《If You Could Hear My Heart》 Chapter 1 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Weiwei, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m back in C City. I¡¯m getting engaged next week. You must definitely¡­¡± Bang! Before the rest of the sentence could be uttered, Xu Zhaomu¡¯s hands trembled, and her phone slid to the ground. In the enclosed space of the elevator, the sound was especially ear-piercing. ¡°Are you scared of me?¡± As the doors of the elevator closed, a cold voice rang out. A young, handsome, aloof-looking man took a few steps forward and stopped right in front of Xu Zhaomu. He maintained a distance between them, but at the same time, he¡¯d trapped her into the corner of the elevator. Under the glow of the lights, Xu Zhaomu pretended to stay calm as she retrieved her phone from the ground. However, her heart was pounding. Indeed, she had met her archenemy. It had been five years since she¡¯d seen him. She had never expected him to be the first acquaintance she would run into upon her return to C City. It was Shen Chi. His entire face seemed to be shrouded in frost. He was exactly the same as he had been before¡ªhe didn¡¯t like to smile. The outline of his face blurred as he stared at her with his cold, sharp eyes. His thin lips were pressed tightly together in a perfectly straight line. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for five years. During that time, he¡¯d changed. This man now possessed a greater degree of mature charm. His hand-tailored suit was paired with a navy tie. His spotless white shirt didn¡¯t have a single loose thread. His outfit accentuated his imposing character. ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Shen. It¡¯s been a long time. How have you been recently? Have you continued to indulge yourself by sleeping around? How old is your child now?¡± Her delicate oval face encompassed the brilliance of spring. When they stood next to each other, one was the embodiment of the warmth of spring, while the other the coldness of winter. ¡°What did you call me?¡± Seductively, his cold breath brushed against her earlobe before trailing downward. Xu Zhaomu¡¯s entire being shivered. The man took another step forward, closing the distance between them and pushing her farther into the corner of the elevator. With one hand, he grabbed her right hand and pressed her against the wall tyrannically. The lift slowly descended. Although there were no other people with them in the elevator at this moment, someone could enter at any time. She met his cold eyes, before replying with a smirk, ¡°Mr. Shen¡­ah, wasn¡¯t I supposed to address you in this manner? These two words imply that everything will go your way in C City¡­¡± ¡°Xu Zhaomu, I really wasted my time loving you.¡± The moment he said this, a gust of cold air brushed against her neck. He drew closer to her, lowering his head to kiss her on the neck. The kiss, which started out as light as a drizzle, gradually became more intense. Shen Chi pressed her body in place with one hand, while his other hand wrapped around her waist. He didn¡¯t give her any chance to resist. ¡°We¡¯re in an elevator. I guess President Shen must lack women. That doesn¡¯t make any sense because the number of women in C City who would want to climb into Mr. Shen¡¯s bed must be innumerable.¡± Xu Zhaomu¡¯s heart had almost jumped into her throat. However, she did not show any signs of resistance. On the contrary, she smiled coquettishly as she hooked her arm around Shen Chi¡¯s neck, reducing the distance between them even more. Her other soft hand played with Shen Chi¡¯s tie. No matter how you looked at it, their position appeared rather ambiguous. Shen Chi finally raised his head and said, ¡°Among the girls who¡¯ve dared to climb into my bed, you are at the front of the queue.¡± ¡°But I climbed in so many times, Mr. Shen, and you still remained indifferent. Tell me, you wouldn¡¯t have some sort of unmentionable disease, would you?¡± ¡°Do you want to try it with me in this elevator?¡± It had been so many years since they¡¯d seen each other, and yet she was the only woman who didn¡¯t fear him at all. He had truly spoiled her to the extent that five years ago, she had actually left him without saying a word. ¡°If Mr. Shen wants to try it, I would definitely be willing. I heard that elevators are especially exhilarating. Oh, of course, as long as you don¡¯t mind the fact that I¡¯ve already climbed into another man¡¯s bed.¡± After she said this, her little hand stretched out to unfasten the buttons on Shen Chi¡¯s shirt. After the first button was undone, her hands roved around unscrupulously. The man emanated a faint but pleasant-smelling scent. His chest was still as firm as before. His skin was wheat-colored, his abdominal muscles were seductive, and his body was absolutely perfect. The fire in his eyes was on the verge of being ignited. Shen Chi¡¯s throat tightened as his large palm stopped the little hand that was lighting sparks all over his body. ¡°Xu Zhaomu, will you die if you don¡¯t have a man?¡± He grabbed her wrist coldly. At that moment, Shen Chi was just like a raging lion. Her wrist was almost snapped in two. ¡°If you can¡¯t perform in that area, why are you stopping me from looking for someone else? Mr. Shen, if you¡¯re sick, you need to seek treatment. Hasn¡¯t Yu Weiwei started a research clinic on the male sex? She¡¯s an acquaintance. You could probably get a discount if you went to see her.¡± ¡°What f*cker told you that I can¡¯t perform?¡± Shen Chi exploded in anger. The corner of Xu Zhaomu¡¯s lips tipped upward. One second later, without waiting for her to respond, Shen Chi locked both of her arms in place with one hand. He raised her waist up with his other arm and pressed her forcefully against the elevator. He wanted her to judge his performance for herself. ¡°Mr. Shen, you came looking for me the moment I returned to C City. You haven¡¯t been pining after me because you love me, have you? I have never loved you.¡± She raised her tiny face slightly. She did not fear the viciousness in the man¡¯s eyes, and the corner of her lips tipped upward amorously. ¡°That¡¯s right. I have fallen for you.¡± He had intentionally paused after every few words in an extremely ambiguous manner. His warm palms held her waist forcefully, and his eyes shone profoundly. ¡°Pui! Obscene! You are f*cking shameless!¡± After parting five years ago, Xu Zhaomu now regarded Shen Chi with a whole new level of respect. He was the only one who could say this without blushing. His heart probably didn¡¯t palpitate as he maintained a cool composure. He looked like he was casually taking liberties with a woman. ¡°Obscene? I learned it from you.¡± His expression didn¡¯t change as the corner of his lips slipped into a smile¡­ He had to admit, five years later, this young lady still emanated an enchanting scent. Her air of indifference was akin to the fragrance of flowers. ¡°Mr. Shen, I am about to get married.¡± Xu Zhaomu smirked with disdain. Her lips hooked upward as she bent her knees and aimed a kick toward him. Shen Chi had always been a nimble person. He dodged, and although he hadn¡¯t received her kick, Xu Zhaomu pushed him powerfully once more. She ducked under his elbows and slipped toward the door of the elevator, whacking the Door Open button forcefully. ¡°Xu Zhaomu!¡± he raged. One day, he would capture her again. Then, he would arrange things so that she could only beg for death. At this moment, the elevator reached the first floor. The moment the doors opened, Xu Zhaomu dashed out with her bag. She did not glance back at all. She had provoked a wolf. Her stomach churned uncomfortably. The blazing summer sun seemed especially hot that day. After escaping from the claustrophobic space in that elevator, Xu Zhaomu was feeling woozy and dizzy. The bright, white sun beamed down. Clutching her belly, she weaved through the pedestrians before attempting to cross to the other side of the road. She walked with quick steps. When she¡¯d reached the middle of the road, a red Audi suddenly was bearing down on her, completely ignoring the green traffic light at the pedestrian crossing. ¡°Be careful!¡± Shen Chi caught up with her from behind. When he¡¯d realized that the red Audi was about to run into Xu Zhaomu, he¡¯d rushed forward and grabbed her. The two of them collapsed onto the ground, before rolling toward the sidewalk. An almost undetectable sneer appeared on the face of the girl in the offending Audi. Before the pedestrians could crowd around her, she stepped onto the accelerator and zoomed off. ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Zhaomu could feel the world spinning around her. She was seeing stars. She clutched her lower abdomen tightly and lost consciousness in Shen Chi¡¯s arms. ¡°Mumu, wake up. Wake up!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s manner completely changed. He slapped Xu Zhaomu¡¯s cheeks, but she didn¡¯t respond. He examined her body hastily. Fortunately, apart from some abrasions on her arms, there were no other obvious injuries. ¡°Old Chen, Central Plaza!¡± In a cold voice, Shen Chi gave his driver a call. ¡°Yes, Mr. Shen.¡± Very soon, a black Maybach drove over. Shen Chi carried Xu Zhaomu into the car. ¡°City Hospital!¡± ¡°Mr. Shen¡­ This¡­isn¡¯t this Little Zhaomu?¡± The driver, Old Chen, was a little stumped. This girl had left the Shen family when she¡¯d turned 18. Mr. Shen had searched for her frantically over the past five years. Why would she suddenly appear in C City now? ¡°Head to the hospital!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s expression was grave and stern. ¡°All right¡­¡± Old Chen didn¡¯t dare to speak another word. He started the engine and drove in the direction of the hospital! In the mirror, Old Chen could see the impatience in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes. His large hands were locked around Xu Zhaomu. He didn¡¯t dare to relax at all. Chapter 2 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shen Chi held Xu Zhaomu in his arms. Lowering his head, he gazed at her face. After five years of separation, she had grown a lot. Apart from her propensity to make things difficult for him, everything else about her had changed. The little face, which used to be composed of baby fat, had now become delicate and pretty. Her eyebrows were long and shapely. She had an adorable nose and pink, tender lips. His fingers touched her pale cheeks. They didn¡¯t seem very warm. One second later, his eyes froze. His scorching gaze stared fixedly at her snow-white neck. There, a thin necklace with a rose engraving was hidden in a nook of her collar. His large hands tugged at it forcefully, and the necklace soon broke free. His blood boiled, and his eyes became frosty. A rose necklace¡­ Who gave it to her? He could still remember that he had once given her a jade pendant necklace. Did she get rid of it? He clenched his teeth and gripped the rose necklace in his hands viciously. Then he opened the window and tossed the necklace outside with a sinister expression on his face. ¡°We¡¯ve reached the hospital, Mr. Shen.¡± Old Chen swung the steering wheel and parked the car in the hospital¡¯s parking lot. ¡°Mmm.¡± Shen Chi got out of the car with Xu Zhaomu in his arms. He dashed toward the emergency room. ¡°Chenglang¡­Chenglang¡­it hurts¡­¡± Her head throbbed in pain. Xu Zhaomu was in so such much pain that she tightened her grip on Shen Chi¡¯s arm. At that moment, Shen Chi suddenly froze. Chenglang? Was this the man she¡¯d mentioned before? The one whose bed she claimed to have climbed into? His eyes looked like blocks of ice, and the blood in his entire body seemed to have congealed. His icy palms gripped tightly onto Xu Zhaomu¡¯s body as he burned with anger. ¡°It hurts¡­it hurts¡­¡± Hatred had permeated into Shen Chi¡¯s bones. He forgot that his hands were currently pinching Xu Zhaomu¡¯s tender skin. The instant this thought had surfaced in his mind, he¡¯d really wanted to throttle her to death. Five years ago, she had uttered, ¡°Fourth Brother, I like you,¡± with her arms wrapped around his neck. Five years later, she had climbed into another man¡¯s bed. ¡°Xu Zhaomu, you are truly shameless.¡± The iciness in his voice could have pervaded her soul. ¡°Mr. Shen, the doctor is here.¡± As Shen Chi stood outside the entrance of the ward, a doctor clad in a white coat walked in behind Old Chen. Shen Chi kicked the doors of the ward open with a grim face, before carrying Xu Zhaomu over and laying her onto the hospital bed. He wasn¡¯t being heavy-handed, but he¡¯d still managed to inflict pain on her anyway. She clutched her lower abdomen and furrowed her brows. Her dress was covered in creases as she gripped her stomach forcefully. ¡°Can the two of you please exit the room.¡± The doctor pushed his spectacles up, before putting on his stethoscope. ¡°Mmm.¡± Shen Chi grunted coldly. With large strides, he walked out of the ward. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡± Old Chen noticed Shen Chi¡¯s unsightly complexion. However, he could only comfort him in this manner. After all, he had no idea what had transpired between the two of them. The clock on the wall ticked as time passed by, one second at a time. After some time, a few nurses walked into the ward. Not long later, a nurse walked out. Old Chen understood Shen Chi¡¯s worries. Hence, he hurriedly stopped the nurse. ¡°Is the patient inside in any danger?¡± Old Chen was also quite anxious. ¡°She went into shock after an episode of hypoglycemia. But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a life-threatening situation.¡± After the nurse said this, she left in haste. Old Chen finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Mr. Shen, relax. Nothing will happen to little Zhaomu.¡± ¡°As if I care, I can¡¯t wait for her to die.¡± Shen Chi hardened his face and remained completely expressionless. He clenched his fists, causing the veins on the back of his hands to bulge. . Umm¡­Old Chen was at a loss of words. What was Shen Chi talking about? When little Zhaomu had left the Shen family five years ago, Mr. Shen was the one who had searched for her the most frantically. He had overturned the entire C City. Unfortunately, little Zhaomu had disappeared from the face of the earth and not a trace of her could be found. There wasn¡¯t even a single phone call or letter from her. Henceforth, no one dared to bring up the words Xu Zhaomu in front of Shen Chi. ¡°Can the relatives of the patient please follow me inside.¡± When the door opened, the doctor wearing a white coat came over. He removed his surgical mask before scanning the area outside the ward. ¡°I am.¡± Shen Chi walked forward. ¡°Please come in.¡± Shen Chi followed the doctor into the ward. The nurses in the ward tidied everything up swiftly before taking their leave. Only Shen Chi, Xu Zhaomu, and the doctor were left in the empty ward that smelled like medicine. An IV line had already been set up on Xu Zhaomu¡¯s arm. Attached to it was a bottle that appeared to be filled with a grape-colored substance. The doctor picked up a pen, before quickly starting to take notes. ¡°How are you related to the patient?¡± ¡°Husband.¡± Shen Chi replied nonchalantly. He walked over to Xu Zhaomu¡¯s bed and swept her damp stray hair to the side. Then he wiped the dirt off her body with a tissue. As Shen Chi wiped the bloodstains off her arms, his chest tightened and he frowned. ¡°How may I address you?¡± ¡°My family name is Shen.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, your wife isn¡¯t suffering from anything major. She is merely in temporary shock due to her low blood sugar. She only needs someone to stay by her side to take care of her. I will also prescribe some medicine for her. However, your wife is currently two months pregnant. She needs to remain in the hospital for some time so that we can monitor her.¡± The hand that was holding the tissue froze in midair. Shen Chi turned his head and glared at the doctor in shock. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°I said that Mrs. Shen isn¡¯t suffering from anything major.¡± ¡°The last sentence.¡± ¡°Your wife¡­is currently two months pregnant¡­¡± The doctor was feeling uneasy. The man was glaring at him in a frightening manner. ¡°Repeat that one more time!¡± Shen Chi grabbed the collar of the doctor¡¯s white coat. He had lost all sense of reasoning. The pen in the doctor¡¯s hand fell onto the ground. The doctor fished out a report from a pile of papers hastily. ¡°Mr. Shen, please calm down. We recently received this report, please have a look. Mrs. Shen is certainly two months pregnant¡­¡± The doctor shoved the report into Shen Chi¡¯s hands before grabbing his pen and walking out of the ward. Shen Chi fixed his eyes on that small line of words on the report: eight weeks pregnant. He felt almost as though a knife had been stabbed into his heart. His entire face turned into a frightening shade of black. The frostiness in his eyes was so apparent that crystals of ice seemed to appear. ¡°Good¡­very good. Xu Zhaomu, you are really cruel!¡± With a few tears, Shen Chi shredded the report into many tiny pieces, before smashing them forcefully onto Xu Zhaomu¡¯s body. On the bed, Xu Zhaomu did not respond. Her hand was still resting on her belly in a protective way. Her face was pale and her brows were knitted. Shen Chi¡¯s gaze was as piercing as a scorching sun as he stared at Xu Zhaomu¡¯s abdomen. On the surface, it was impossible to tell that she was pregnant, probably because she was only two months in. Shen Chi slowly bent down. His large palm pressed against her abdomen and caressed it¡­ The spawn of another man was residing in her belly. ¡°It hurts¡­,¡± Xu Zhaomu murmured with her eyes closed. The hand that was not attached to an IV line clawed helplessly in the air. He couldn¡¯t care less about the struggle she put up. With his large hands, he continued to exert a significant amount of strength as he felt around her flat abdomen. Gradually, he drew closer to her ears. In a soft but frosty voice, he said, ¡°Xu Zhaomu, listen to me. Don¡¯t blame me for being cruel. I definitely will not allow you to keep this child.¡± His hot breath brushed against Xu Zhaomu¡¯s ear. She seemed to have heard his words, yet, at the same time, it didn¡¯t seem like she had heard him. ¡°Chenglang¡­take me away¡­ Chenglang¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes grew more malicious. All his anger surged into his hand and he clutched Xu Zhaomu¡¯s neck. ¡°Who is Chenglang?¡± Shen Chi roared. As he choked her, Xu Zhaomu started to have difficulty breathing. Her tiny face turned bright red. ¡°Urgh, urgh¡­¡± She could still struggle at the start, but soon, she her strength waned. Shen Chi obviously didn¡¯t mean to choke her to death. Once her complexion seemed to turn pale, he released his hand and pushed her down onto the bed. Disregarding the fact that this was a hospital ward, he stood by the window and lit up a cigarette. Cigarette smoke lingered in the air. He whipped out his phone and called a number. ¡°Director Tan, help me arrange for an abortion. Right away!¡± Chapter 3 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio During the winter of the year when she turned ten, Xu Zhaomu was sent to an orphanage. But by the third day of her admission, the orphanage director was already suffering from insomnia brought about by her. Every time the orphanage director tried to do secret, naughty things with his lover, a firecracker would explode with an enormous BANG outside his window. The window frame would shake and clatter from the impact. The first time it happened, the orphanage director ran out in shock, pulling up his pants. The second time, the orphanage director patrolled the building after pulling up his pants. The third time, the orphanage director tugged at her clothes and pulled her out of the tree. ¡°Xu Zhaomu, you are punished! You have to go into the classroom and write your name 100 times!¡± The orphanage director gnashed his teeth furiously. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me¡­ Let go of my hand, let go¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu bawled. ¡°100 times. Did you hear me?¡± ¡°I heard you¡­¡± In defeat, Xu Zhaomu got her exercise book and started to write. The next day, she planted her exercise book on the orphanage director¡¯s desk respectfully. When the orphanage director looked at what she¡¯d written in the book, he saw she¡¯d written the word b*stard everywhere. Now, he was seething with anger. He slammed the book onto the table and began to search for Xu Zhaomu far and wide. ¡°Little bunny, come out. I promise I won¡¯t beat you to death.¡± After scouring the entire building multiple times, he was unable to find Xu Zhaomu. On the contrary, another group of the little kids ran up to him. Some with bare torsos, some with mucus dripping out of their noses, and some wiping away their tears¡­ ¡°Director, my pants have gone missing¡­¡± ¡°Director, black ink has been splattered on my head¡­¡± ¡°Director, there are firecrackers in the toilet¡­¡± ¡°All of you, go and drag Xu Zhaomu over here!¡± The orphanage director flew into a rage. The peaceful, quiet orphanage of the past had been transformed into a pigsty ever since the arrival of Xu Zhaomu. The director felt as if his head was on the verge of exploding. At the same time, Xu Zhaomu was basking in the sun as she lay on a pile of hay. Although she had done all these terrible things, she pretended as though they had nothing to do with her. The sun warmed her entire being. Since it was winter, it was especially comfortable. She stretched her body cozily. That afternoon, the humble orphanage welcomed two distinguished guests. A distinguished woman in her 30s arrived before the entrance of the orphanage with a teenage boy. The woman carried herself with grace and poise. She wore a pair of black stilettos and had draped an expensive white fur coat over her body. Her ears, neck, and wrists were all adorned with jeweled accessories, each reflecting dazzling rays of sunlight. The ten-year-old Xu Zhaomu was completely uninterested in all of this. But when she caught sight of the teenage boy standing next to the woman, her eyes instantly sparkled and twinkled brilliantly. Much later, Xu Zhaomu thought, being lecherous could truly be considered an ability. Both males and females couldn¡¯t escape. However, she couldn¡¯t be blamed for this. Who¡¯d asked that certain someone to possess such a devastatingly handsome face ever since his childhood days. That teenage boy was indeed very good-looking. He was fair and handsome. However, he was always frowning, and he carried himself with caution. Even his eyes were gloomy. A sense of maturity that did not correspond to his age could be seen on his face, even though he was still so young. As Xu Zhaomu hid stealthily within the pile of hay, two cold eyes glinted at her. She trembled and almost tumbled off the haystack in fright. Alas, the boy had seen her. ¡°Greetings to you both. Welcome to our orphanage.¡± The orphanage director stood before them with a grin on his face. His expression didn¡¯t seem natural. Although the orphanage was located in the prosperous C City, this district where it was was one of the poorest and most unruly areas. ¡°I¡¯m here to adopt a child.¡± The woman spoke quietly, her voice resembling a flower. There wasn¡¯t much expression on her face. The orphanage director said, ¡°Oh.¡± Such occurrences were very common. From time to time, children would be adopted, although it was rarely the wealthy who would pay a visit. ¡°Please follow me then. I will introduce you to some children.¡± ¡°No need, let¡¯s just speak here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, that¡¯s fine. Do you want to adopt a boy or a girl?¡± ¡°Do you have a girl named Xu Zhaomu here?¡± The face of the orphanage director lit up. It was as radiant as the colors of the rainbow. Xu Zhaomu? ¡°Yes, Madame. We do indeed have a child called Xu Zhaomu. She was sent here three days ago. She used to live with her mother, and I heard rumors that she was illegitimate. However, their house recently exploded and caught on fire. The mother of this child passed away. But¡­¡± The orphanage director paused. He was considering if he should reveal all the glorious achievements that Xu Zhaomu had accomplished since she¡¯d been at the orphanage. Xu Zhaomu perked up her ears. What? Someone wanted to adopt her? The woman frowned. A trace of displeasure could be seen in her eyes. ¡°But what?¡± ¡°This child is quite clever¡­ She¡¯s a little mischievous, I¡¯m afraid you might not like her. Actually, we have a lot of other children in our orphanage¡­¡± ¡°No need. Just bring Xu Zhaomu out,¡± the woman demanded indifferently. The orphanage director dabbed his sweat away. He didn¡¯t even know where Xu Zhaomu had run off to. ¡°Are you all looking for me?¡± Xu Zhaomu leaped off the haystack and dusted off her hands. However, her eyes were fixed on the boy. The boy wasn¡¯t looking at her, and his eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°She¡¯s so ugly and scrawny. Just like a monkey.¡± ¡°Are you blind?¡± Xu Zhaomu was furious. ¡°Xu Zhaomu, watch how you speak to the guests,¡± the orphanage director berated her, despite knowing that it wouldn¡¯t be very effective. ¡°Madame, this is Xu Zhaomu. She is already ten years old, and she is impudent. I must ask you to forgive her,¡± the orphanage director explained. ¡°Let¡¯s choose another one. I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll lose my appetite in the future if we take that one,¡± the boy spoke nonchalantly to the woman. ¡°Ah, Chi, don¡¯t make trouble. We¡¯re not trying to pick out a wife for you. In the future, Zhaomu will stay at our house. Please treat her kindly.¡± The lady¡¯s face remained expressionless. ¡°If I do end up marrying someone like her, then I really must be blind.¡± The youth spoke apathetically. He continued to carry himself with disdain. He didn¡¯t even cast a glance at Xu Zhaomu. ¡°Do you want to fight? Let me tell you, a poisonous tongue is considered a disease. You have to treat it.¡± Xu Zhaomu stood arrogantly before the youth. However, she was at least one head shorter than he was. The youth simply harrumphed coldly, completely ignoring her presence. ¡°Director, please take me to complete the paperwork. I will take her away today,¡± the woman spoke in a faint voice. ¡°Madame, why don¡¯t you reconsider. There are countless children in our orphanage who are all very obedient. This kid¡­is a little cheeky, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± The orphanage director wanted to say that he was afraid that she would demand a refund. If that kid stirred up trouble, they¡¯d probably come looking for him. If a wealthy family wagged their fingers, the entire orphanage could go bankrupt. He could not afford to offend them. He would even need to hide. ¡°No need, I¡¯m here to take her away. If you need anything, just let me know.¡± The woman¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was very impressive. ¡°This¡­ Let me ask Xu Zhaomu.¡± The orphanage director was still a bit uneasy. He bent down and smiled amiably, ¡°Zhaomu, someone wants to take you away. Are you willing?¡± ¡°If there are no benefits, why should I follow them? I¡¯m not a ball that you can kick around.¡± This time, Xu Zhaomu was the one expressing her disdain. The woman bent down and stroked Xu Zhaomu¡¯s hair. Her slender hands were just like the willow branches that bloomed in February. The moment she bent down, Xu Zhaomu could smell a crisp fragrance that resembled a mix of jasmine and magnolia flowers. This was her first time discovering what it meant to be an aristocrat. At that time, Mrs. Shen was just like a deity who had descended into the mortal world. As the lady raised her arms, the bracelets on her wrists clinked together, producing a jingle that sounded crisp and pleasant to the ear. Very gently, she helped Xu Zhaomu to pick out pieces of hay from her hair. ¡°Follow me back. We have everything.¡± ¡°She¡¯s young, but greedy.¡± On the side, the boy didn¡¯t look very pleased. Xu Zhaomu had originally felt a dilemma as she considered whether or not to follow this lady home. Because of the gentleness she had displayed, Xu Zhaomu¡¯s nose twitched as she was reminded of her own mother. However, the boy was a huge eyesore. She raised her head and glared at him in disagreement. ¡°You call this greed? I have even more greed up my sleeves, do you want to take a look?¡± Chapter 4 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The teenage boy crossed his arms and frowned. This little girl¡¯s eyes seemed rather lecherous. ¡°Ah Chi, you¡¯re five years older than Zhaomu, don¡¯t be so fierce toward her. In the future, she needs to call you big brother.¡± The woman¡¯s lips tipped upwards, forming an arc that resembled a faint smile. ¡°Big Brother? Ha, Big Brother, hug me.¡± Xu Zhaomu was exhilarated. Like the little rascal she was, she extended her arms. She jumped into his arms and wrapped her arms around his waist. Lifting up her eyes, she smirked at him. Her large eyes were watery and bright, almost wily. She plastered an expression of innocence on her little face. ¡°Not hugging!¡± The boy¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Not hugging?¡± Xu Zhaomu threw the question back at him. ¡°Not hugging!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll hug you instead.¡± Xu Zhaomu leaped forward like a little monkey. She jumped on the boy and locked her arms around his neck. Then she chuckled seductively. The boy¡¯s face had gotten so dark that he was unrecognizable. Xu Zhaomu was just like a sticky bandage that he was completely unable to shake off. ¡°Get off me,¡± the boy ordered her coldly. In his 15 years of life, he had never met such an unreserved little girl before. She was only ten years old. He definitely needed to get a refund in the future. ¡°If you let me kiss you, I¡¯ll get down.¡± The little girl maintained a tight grip on the boy¡¯s neck. Her little legs were locked around his waist. At her age, she was completely ignorant of the social values set in place about gender differences. But in reality, she¡¯d never subscribed to them when she was with Shen Chi. ¡°I asked you to get off,¡± the boy exploded. ¡°Zhaomu, get down. Ah Chi is going to get angry. He doesn¡¯t like messing around with girls,¡± the woman said, smiling faintly. ¡°How petty, just let me kiss you once. Just once. You won¡¯t be duped by one kiss, you won¡¯t suffer any losses with just one kiss¡­ Ah! B*stard!¡± Xu Zhaomu hooked her arm around the boy¡¯s neck. As she spoke, she closed in on him. She thought, I want to kiss you, and even if you don¡¯t consent, you¡¯ll have no choice. However, the boy tore her hands off his neck with great strength. Xu Zhaomu wasn¡¯t paying attention and plonked onto the ground. She instantly felt a sharp pain in her bottom. The boy harrumphed coldly as he towered over Xu Zhaomu, who was sprawled on the ground. ¡°Zhaomu, are you okay? Come, stand up. Your clothes are all dirty now.¡± The lady hurriedly walked over to pull Xu Zhaomu up. Then she dusted the dirt off her clothes. The orphanage director had his hands up at his temples. He was having a splitting headache. The corner of his lips twitched, and he was reluctant to comment on this matter. Xu Zhaomu was going to a wealthy household. She might as well bring down their roof instead of his. ¡°Ah Chi, in the future, you have to treat girls more gently. Zhaomu is still young, she doesn¡¯t know anything. If she had an accident after you pushed her like this, it wouldn¡¯t be good.¡± The woman frowned as she chided the boy. ¡°From what I can see, her body and bones are very strong. It¡¯s good to teach her a lesson now so that she won¡¯t ruin the reputation of the Shen family in the future,¡± the boy stated coldly. ¡°Just you wait , buddy!¡± Xu Zhaomu clenched her teeth. ¡°Zhaomu, you still haven¡¯t answered our question. Are you willing to go with me?¡± the lady asked in a warm voice. ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± This time, Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t hesitate. She had made a solemn vow. She would definitely kiss this boy. The days ahead were going to be long. Let¡¯s see how far you can run from my hands. Hence, the pre-puberty ten-year-old Xu Zhaomu set herself a long-term target: to kiss Shen Chi. Much later on, once she¡¯d met her goal, she set an even more far-fetched goal: to sleep with him. The teenage boy¡¯s complexion was quite unsightly. He retreated and kept his distance from Xu Zhaomu, just how someone would avoid the plague. ¡°Everything is good as long as you¡¯re willing. Once you come to our home, we will not mistreat you. I¡¯ll finish up the paperwork. You can get in the car with Ah Chi now.¡± The woman stroked Xu Zhaomu¡¯s head. Her eyes were filled with warmth, and she looked at her just like she would have looked at her own biological child. ¡°Mmmmm!¡± Xu Zhaomu replied in a loud, clear voice. Standing on the side, the orphanage director shook his head. This little girl had truly been blessed with a few lifetimes of luck. There was even someone who was willing to raise her, someone who specifically wanted her. The lady smiled and took Xu Zhaomu over to Shen Chi. ¡°Ah Chi, please take Zhaomu to the car. I¡¯ll be there in a short while.¡± The boy spat out a reluctant okay. He didn¡¯t even glance at Xu Zhaomu. ¡°Zhaomu, in the future you have to be obedient. Don¡¯t cause trouble for others. Study more, and don¡¯t rip up books and make a mess anymore. When you meet elders, you have to be well-mannered. Don¡¯t scream and make a fuss.¡± The orphanage director issued a load of instructions to Xu Zhaomu. ¡°I got it, I got it. Director, I wish you longevity and a life span lasting a century. May innumerable peach blossoms [1] bloom for you.¡± To be honest, Xu Zhaomu wanted to say, ¡°May you live as long as the marks you gave me for my admission test.¡± But after thinking about that, she had second thoughts. The orphanage director had given her a grand total of 60 marks. However, it was clear the orphanage director had already exceeded this age. So Xu Zhaomu felt that she should show more generosity. What¡¯s more, a life span of a century¡­ In any case, she had just said it without much thought. She reckoned that only a handful of people could live to such an age. ¡°How cheeky,¡± the orphanage director said under his breath as he shook his head. Once the woman had left with the orphanage director, Xu Zhaomu and the boy were left standing at the entrance of the orphanage. The boy did not even glance at her. He just walked straight out to the car. ¡°Hey, wait for me, don¡¯t be so petty. I just wanted to give you a hug. It was no big deal. If you don¡¯t like my hugs, then next time you can be the one who hugs me instead.¡± Xu Zhaomu trotted eagerly behind the boy. Even though she was out of breath, she was still unable to catch up with him. ¡°Wait for me! You still haven¡¯t told me your name yet. My name is Xu Zhaomu. Doesn¡¯t it sound very nice? In the future, you can call me Zhaomu. You can also call me Mumu, Ah Mu, Xiao Mu, and Mu¡¯er. I don¡¯t mind what you call me. But please don¡¯t address me by my full name, you¡¯ll make us seem rather distant.¡± ¡°Hey, are you listening to me? Aiyo¡­¡± Suddenly, the boy stopped in his tracks. Xu Zhaomu collided into his back and almost fell flat on her face. She rubbed her forehead and felt very wronged. ¡°Do you have to follow me that closely?¡± The boy turned and stared at her indifferently. He didn¡¯t seem to want to have anything to do with her. ¡°We¡¯ve already hugged, how can we be considered strangers?¡± Xu Zhaomu was extremely aggrieved. ¡°Stay farther away from me. Don¡¯t let me see you within three steps of me,¡± the boy warned her. ¡°Why must you be so fierce? Do you think you¡¯re very impressive just because you¡¯re handsome? I curse you to live a lifetime as a bachelor.¡± Xu Zhaomu¡¯s little eyes were overflowing with disdain. ¡°Has anyone ever told you that you¡¯re very noisy?¡± ¡°Nope, am I very noisy? It¡¯s just not very obvious that I am a girl of few words. I still have many things I haven¡¯t said. You¡­¡± ¡°Get going!¡± The boy grabbed a corner of her shirt with one hand and tossed her into the car impatiently. With a dark face, he sat by her side. He could not understand why his mother would come to the orphanage and adopt such a scrawny, ugly demon girl who was full of nonsense. ¡°It hurts a lot, I hit my head¡­ It really hurts¡­¡± As Xu Zhaomu complained about her headache, she rubbed up against the boy¡¯s body. Although they were seated in the back seat, the boy had tossed her all the way to one end. He¡¯d sat as far away as he could get at the opposite end. Xu Zhaomu had slowly inched over. She¡¯d gradually shifted closer and closer to the boy. This chap was really handsome. He was like an exquisite jade figurine. Especially when a few rays of light filtered through the car windows and landed on his cheeks, accentuating the contours of his handsome face. His lashes were long and delicate and his nose was straight. ¡°Has anyone ever told you that you resemble someone?¡± Xu Zhaomu propped her chin on her hands as she stared at him. The boy frowned. He glared at her coldly. ¡°Can you please give me some response? This young soul requires some bouquets and applause.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Only then did the boy spit out one word. In actuality, he was completely uninterested. ¡°Xu Zhaomu¡¯s boyfriend.¡± The corner of the boy¡¯s lips twitched. Did he really have to live together with her in the future? ******[1] Peach blossoms refer to love affairs. Chapter 5 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When she¡¯d finally elicited a different reaction from him, she grinned, flashing two rows of tiny white teeth. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me your name. How old are you?¡± Xu Zhaomu propped her face up and tilted her head. She was unable to take her eyes off him. ¡°Shen Chi.¡± ¡°Shen Chi?¡± Xu Zhaomu recited the name a few times. Her tiny hands clung to his neck again. ¡°Then can I call you Ah Chi?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Husband?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Chi glanced at her uneasily. He pulled off her tiny hands that had attached to his neck like the tentacles of an octopus. ¡°Xu Zhaomu, know your place!¡± Anger could be seen on Shen Chi¡¯s face. He wasn¡¯t lying when he said that he had never seen such a troublesome little girl in his life. ¡°Shen Chi, let me ask you a serious question.¡± Xu Zhaomu suddenly put on a solemn expression. The eyes staring at Shen Chi were now prim and proper. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Oh. I¡¯m just going to ask one question. Why does your family want to adopt me? Are you all human traffickers?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Chi paused after every word. His words were like gold. Disappointment was written all over Xu Zhaomu¡¯s face. ¡°Then what do you know?¡± ¡°I know that you are very noisy!¡± Shen Chi rolled his eyes at her. He leaned back onto the seat and closed his eyes. When Shen Chi remembered that he had to live together with her in the future, his face twisted with bitterness and pain. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep, talk and keep me company. Tell me, what does your family do? Does this car belong to your family? It looks quite expensive. Oh right, aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll steal your stuff and sell it for cash?¡± Xu Zhaomu¡¯s icy hands clawed at Shen Chi. Shen Chi shivered, and he was forced to open his eyes. ¡°Get your dirty claws off me!¡± Shen Chi frowned. He was really annoyed. She had used those hands to play in the mud, and now she was touching his clothes. ¡°You¡¯re being fierce to me again. Are you venting your anger on me because you were scolded by your teacher for getting terrible marks?¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or to cry. If he bickered with a ten-year-old baby, then he couldn¡¯t call himself Shen Chi. ¡°Young Master, Madame hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡± A middle-aged man walked over and opened the car door, before sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Not ye, Uncle Jiang,¡± Shen Chi replied. Xu Zhaomu blinked her eyes and smiled at the middle-aged man. ¡°Uncle, are you a driver?¡± ¡°This little girl is very clever. Are you the Xu Zhaomu that Madame mentioned?¡± the driver smiled, before turning around to stroke her pigtail. ¡°Yes, yes, my name is Xu Zhaomu. Xu as in Xu Zhaomu, Zhao as in Xu Zhaomu, and mu as in Xu Zhaomu. Uncle, do you like my name? This was the name that my mother gave me.¡± Pride was written all over her tiny face. However, the pride was soon replaced with boundless sorrow. ¡°Ha, ha, it sounds very nice. You¡¯re so obedient!¡± The driver couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. However, this was already Shen Chi¡¯s second time hearing Xu Zhaomu¡¯s self-introduction. Black lines appeared on his face. He couldn¡¯t bear to listen any further. He fished out a fountain pen from his pocket and casually grabbed a memo pad. ¡°Listen up. Your name is Xu Zhaomu. Xu, which means promise, and Zhaomu, which means dawn to dusk. [1] Shen Chi casually wrote down the words promise and dawn to dusk, before scribbling the words Xu Zhaomu underneath. His handwriting was steady and contained. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Xu Zhaomu shook her head. Shen Chi was exasperated. She could understand nonsense very well, but when it came to prim and proper concepts, she couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Ha, ha, Young Master, don¡¯t make things difficult for Zhaomu. She¡¯s still young.¡± The driver chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t understand. But she¡¯s stupid.¡± He wanted to keep the memo pad, but Xu Zhaomu snatched it before he could. ¡°If I don¡¯t know, I have to learn. It¡¯s not like you were born with knowledge. When you were my age, you probably knew about the same amount as I do now.¡± Xu Zhaomu quipped at him in disagreement. She placed the memo carefully in her pockets. Much later, when the memo had yellowed and the inked words had blurred with age, she had finally understood. No matter how long a relationship between two people lasted, it was impossible for it to last from dawn to dusk. And if there wasn¡¯t any love between two people, even if it did last from dawn to dusk, it was worthless. ¡°You definitely know more than I did when it comes to nonsensical things.¡± Shen Chi threw her a look of disdain. ¡°But at least I understand that girls and boys should maintain a proper distance.¡± ¡°Girls and boys should maintain a proper distance?¡± it was Xu Zhaomu¡¯s first time hearing about such a profound idea. She glanced at the driver, as though she was pleading for assistance. ¡°Uncle, what does that mean?¡± Xu Zhaomu was eager to learn. ¡°Ha, ha, it means that little girls and little boys shouldn¡¯t be embracing each other.¡± When the driver saw how well-behaved Xu Zhaomu was, he was once again struck by her adorableness. ¡°Oh, then that has nothing to do with me.¡± Xu Zhaomu relaxed. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it have anything to do with you?¡± the driver asked her curiously. ¡°We¡¯re not little children anymore,¡± Xu Zhaomu said seriously. After she¡¯d said this, she turned to the side. Her little claws scratched Shen Chi¡¯s neck once more. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Shen Chi exploded in anger. He swatted her away! Anger was evident on the boy¡¯s handsome face. As sunlight filtered through the windows, it made his anger look even more obvious. Xu Zhaomu feigned blindness, pretending not to notice it. ¡°You¡¯re treating me fiercely again! Can¡¯t we play happily!¡± Xu Zhaomu pouted her lips and looked at him in protest. ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± The driver doubled over in laughter. This was his first time seeing someone take liberties with his Young Master so brazenly. Within the elite circle of C City, everyone knew that the Shen family¡¯s Young Master was infamously aloof and arrogant. He didn¡¯t like to smile, and it was difficult to elicit even a single word from him. No one dared to provoke him, let alone take liberties with him so brazenly. There were countless little girls who were infatuated with Shen Chi. But they all admired him from a distance. Xu Zhaomu was the first little girl who¡¯d dared to touch him. As the saying goes, the newborn calves don¡¯t fear the tiger. As a newcomer, her guts were truly quite big. ¡°Uncle, do you know why their family wants to adopt me?¡± Xu Zhaomu secretly pointed at Shen Chi. ¡°This¡­I¡¯m not very sure. Maybe they have too much money.¡± The driver teased her. ¡°But I¡¯m not a pet.¡± Xu Zhaomu was upset. ¡°I¡¯m just joking, I¡¯m just joking. Little girl, your self-esteem is quite high. In any case, you won¡¯t suffer any losses by coming to the Shen family.¡± The driver smiled. ¡°But some people don¡¯t seem very welcoming of me.¡± As Xu Zhaomu said this, she intentionally threw a glance at Shen Chi. ¡°Don¡¯t care about it so much. You just have to eat well, drink well, sleep well, and study well.¡± Xu Zhaomu nodded her head. She was not sure if she understood. At the start, she¡¯d thought that the Shen family was just an ordinary well-to-do household. After all, there were more rich people in C City than ants. However, she didn¡¯t know she had entered the wealthiest family in C City. The sun descended toward the west. As the sun was setting, the temperatures plunged. The wind caused a bunch of yellow withered leaves to swirl in the air. They knocked onto the car windows, producing a soft whistle. Shen Chi had been ignoring Xu Zhaomu the whole time. He¡¯d closed his eyes and put his seat back. After speaking for some time, Xu Zhaomu was exhausted. As the heater blew warm air on her body, she huddled into a ball and slowly drifted into dreamland. As Xu Zhaomu slept, she slowly inched toward Shen Chi¡¯s side, possibly due to being cold. ******[1] The word promise in Chinese is pronounced Xu Nuo, while dawn to dusk is pronounced Zhao Zhao Mu Mu. Chapter 6 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just before her little claws could reach Shen Chi¡¯s fair neck, Shen Chi opened his eyes. He grabbed her collar and tossed her as far away as possible from him on the seat. ¡°It hurts, it hurts, it hurts. Let go of my hand, let go. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ My dear big brother, I only touched you a little. Let¡¯s speak properly¡­ Ouch¡­¡± Shen Chi obviously wasn¡¯t willing to let go. He was bent on teaching her a lesson. ¡°What did I warn you about?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Shen Chi applied some more pressure, causing Xu Zhaomu to whimper in pain. ¡°I remember now, I remember now¡­ You won¡¯t let me hug¡­¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t let me kiss you¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face looked furious. ¡°Xu Zhaomu, listen to me. Don¡¯t let me see you within three steps of me.¡± Xu Zhaomu nodded her head quickly. ¡°I heard you, I heard you.¡± Only then did Shen Chi release her hand, and he moved away from her. Xu Zhaomu¡¯s heart seemed to have crumbled. She became more and more determined to work toward her goal. She was going to topple this arrogant man. Then, she¡¯d use a whip and wax [1] to teach him a lesson. She needed him to kneel on the ground and beg her for mercy. She wanted to see if he would always remain this arrogant. However, many years later, she was the one begging on the bed instead of him¡­ At this time, Shen¡¯s mother got in the car. She had most probably completed all the necessary paperwork. ¡°Madame, have you finished with everything that needs to be done?¡± the driver asked. ¡°Mm, everything is finished. Let¡¯s head home.¡± The woman sat in the passenger seat and turned back to glance at Xu Zhaomu. Xu Zhaomu and Shen Chi were seated side by side. There was a large gap between them, and they seemed to be minding their own business. ¡°Zhaomu, I am Chi¡¯s mother. My name is Zhou Ran. In the future, you can call me Auntie Zhou.¡± ¡°Auntie Zhou, you look very young. I almost called you sister.¡± Xu Zhaomu smiled docilely. Shen Chi clenched his teeth. What were the intentions of this little girl? She was taking advantage of him without good cause. When he glanced at her, she was smirking and seemed to harbor malicious intentions. She appeared to be provoking him. I am taking advantage of you, so what? Come and hit me. In contrast, Zhou Ran was quite tickled by Xu Zhaomu. ¡°This little girl really knows what to say. Auntie Zhou is not young anymore. I¡¯ve gotten old.¡± The driver, Old Jiang, started the car and drove out of the orphanage. The car drove at breakneck speed. Xu Zhaomu¡¯s eyes got wide. She was already fairly old, and yet she had never left this poor, rural place. As they drove farther and farther away, she felt as though she had stepped into heaven. After seven or eight turns, the car drove over a bridge. A short distance away, they reached a place straight out of a fairy tale. The scenery was a wonder to behold. The air was fresh, and white clouds covered the sky. Little drops of water gave birth to clouds of mist. There were rockeries and fountains, gardens and promenades. It contained everything beautiful that one could possible imagine. ¡°Fairview what?¡± Xu Zhaomu glanced at the golden sign that was glittering outside the window. ¡°Fairview Country,¡± Shen Chi stated indifferently. ¡°Oh!¡± Xu Zhaomu was engrossed in gaping at it. Later on, she realized that Fairview Country was the most luxurious cluster of private villas in C City. The people who resided here were exceptionally wealthy. And she wasn¡¯t even worth one collectible glass in the Shen family or a calligraphy painting. Once the car stopped, a few maids immediately stepped forward to open the car doors. They were standing solemnly in perfect order. Not a chirp could be heard. Shen Chi and Mrs. Shen alighted from the car very naturally. However, Xu Zhaomu was different. This was her first time coming to such a place. She was struck with fear and trepidation as she stared shyly at the maids standing on the side of the path. She did not dare alight from the car. The more careful she tried to be, the more careless she became. The moment one foot left the car, her other foot just so happened to latch onto the car door. She tumbled forward. The maids were clearly there to watch a good show. They showed no intention of going forward to help her. Shen Chi reacted swiftly. He grabbed hold of her immediately. ¡°You can¡¯t even walk properly. What have you been eating for the past ten years?¡± His face was full of disdain. Xu Zhaomu took the opportunity to rub against his body. If it hadn¡¯t been for him, she would probably have become disfigured from the fall. When they saw her rubbing on him, it was a clear indication to them that she had a special relationship with Shen Chi. The maids hastily bowed their heads. ¡°Our apologies, Young Master. We have neglected our duty and failed to catch her in time.¡± ¡°Mmmm.¡± Shen Chi simply harrumphed coldly without saying anything else. However, he also didn¡¯t push Xu Zhaomu away immediately. Xu Zhaomu used this chance to take advantage of him. She hooked her arms around Shen Chi¡¯s waist. The scent from his body was very pleasant. It was just like the sweet and rich fragrance of green tea, lingering in the air. ¡°Once you¡¯ve hugged me enough, get lost.¡± Shen Chi warned Xu Zhaomu in a soft, low voice. Only then did she let go of him reluctantly. ¡°Big brother, just now, were you being a prince rescuing the damsel in distress? I am very touched¡­¡± After she said this, Xu Zhaomu squeezed out two crocodile tears. Shen Chi sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not a prince rescuing a damsel. At most, I was a prince rescuing a coward.¡± ¡°Zhaomu, come here. I¡¯ll take you on a tour of the house. Then, I¡¯ll take you to have a look at your room.¡± Zhou Ran extended her hand toward Xu Zhaomu. ¡°Coming, Auntie Zhou.¡± Xu Zhaomu glared at Shen Chi before walking toward Mrs. Shen. Hand in hand, Zhou Ran and Xu Zhaomu walked into the Shen family¡¯s villa. In the beginning, Xu Zhaomu had thought that many people lived here. However, she soon discovered that this was not the case. This big place belonged solely to the Shen family. She was struck by amazement at every corner. Here, there were loads of things she had never seen before. Golf course? She thought they were rat holes. Swimming pool? She thought it was a marshland. An eight-treasure cedarwood box with gold engravings? She¡¯d thought it was used to store eight-treasure porridge. ¡°Auntie Zhou, your house is really beautiful. Will I be staying here forever?¡± ¡°Of course, you will be staying here forever. Do you like it?¡± ¡°I like it.¡± The moment Xu Zhaomu said this, a cold, deep voice sounded from behind her. ¡°Who is she?¡± Xu Zhaomu was the first to turn her head. At a glance, she saw a man who was about the same age as Auntie Zhou. The man was completely expressionless, and only a very slight trace of astonishment surfaced on his face when Xu Zhaomu turned around. ¡°Xu Zhaomu. Xu Mengxi¡¯s daughter. You won¡¯t be unwelcoming toward her, will you?¡± Zhou Ran turned around. An undetectable smirk appeared on her face. ¡°Zhou Ran, you¡¯re becoming more and more daring. It looks like I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡± The man sneered. His entire face seemed shrouded in a layer of fog. Xu Zhaomu could not understand what they were talking about. Who was that man? ¡°Zhaomu, go on. I will take you to see your room in a while.¡± Zhou Ran bent over and spoke to Xu Zhaomu. Xu Zhaomu nodded her head. Then she followed a maid out to the garden. ¡°Who was that man just now?¡± Xu Zhaomu tugged on the maid¡¯s sleeve and asked in a whisper. ¡°That was the Old Master. In the future, you must be careful. The Old Master has a bad temper,¡± the maid warned her. ¡°I got it,¡± Xu Zhaomu replied. As it turned out, that was Shen Chi¡¯s father. Both the father and son seemed to have been carved from the same mold. ¡°Zhou Ran! Why did you bring Mengxi¡¯s daughter to our family?¡± Shen Cexian questioned coldly once the coast was clear. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? Oh, right. Of course, you don¡¯t like it. I heard that Xu Zhaomu was your illegitimate daughter. But Shen Cexian, I have already brought her back. What can you do to me?¡± Zhou Ran stared at Shen Cexian and sneered. Not a trace of fear could be seen on her face. ¡°Zhou Ran, you¡¯ve truly calculated your plans well. However, I need to inform you that I have already gotten my lawyer to draft our divorce documents. Once it¡¯s been signed, you can get out of the Shen family.¡± Shen Cexian spoke without a single care for her feelings. After saying this, he slammed the door shut and left. Zhou Ran stared at the man¡¯s ruthless departing figure. She bit her lips. If he was going to make life difficult for her, then she would also make sure he wasn¡¯t able to get too pleased with himself either. ******[1] BDSM reference. Chapter 7 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Xu Zhaomu wandered around the Shen family¡¯s villa, she got lost. There were rows and rows of buildings, as well as fields and towering trees. ¡°Where is everyone, why isn¡¯t there anyone around?¡± Xu Zhaomu finally started to get anxious. No matter where she looked, not a single person was within sight. Xu Zhaomu had finally exposed her poor sense of direction. ¡°Big brother Shen Chi, Auntie Zhou¡­¡± She could tell that the sky was getting darker. She was utterly lost and had no idea where she was. As she gazed into the sky, a splash could be heard. She had fallen into the swimming pool behind her. ¡°Ah! Save me! Save me, ah!¡± She screamed at the top of her lungs. Her arms and legs started moving as she paddled with all her might. She wasn¡¯t ready to die. She had not achieved her life¡¯s goal yet. If she was going to die, then Shen Chi would have gotten away way too easily. As she sobbed bitterly, a black shadow dove into the swimming pool with the speed of light. Droplets of water splattered in all directions. It only took the black shadow a few strokes before he reached Xu Zhaomu, who was floundering in the middle of the swimming pool. Xu Zhaomu, who was sinking, finally saw that lifesaving piece of driftwood. She hugged onto the black shadow¡¯s waist. Her little hands hugged it as though her life depended on it. Shen Chi¡¯s face had its usual angry look. He attempted to pry off Xu Zhaomu¡¯s hands, but to no avail. She was even stickier than glue as she plastered herself onto his body. He stood in the swimming pool without moving. The pool water only reached his chest. ¡°Help me! I don¡¯t want to die¡­ I¡¯m still young¡­ I have a bright and beautiful future ahead of me, I¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t retract your claws, I will feed you to the dogs.¡± Shen Chi was furious. This little girl had buried her head in the crevice of his neck. If she could, she would probably have plastered her entire body onto his. Although it was winter and he had many layers of clothes on, Shen Chi had never been hugged by a girl in this manner. ¡°I don¡¯t want, I don¡¯t want¡­ I won¡¯t let go, I don¡¯t want to die! Big brother Shen, do you want to murder me?¡± Xu Zhaomu cried like a beauty in distress. She tightened her grip. This time, she jumped straight onto Shen Chi¡¯s body and even wrapped her legs around his waist. ¡°Who taught you this? Get the f*ck off me!¡± Shen Chi had no idea how to deal with her. ¡°I will get off if you don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu did not even dare to raise her head. Her head remained buried within the crevice of his neck. ¡°Enough with the nonsense. Get off!¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Xu Zhaomu finally tried to lower one leg. However, she was a scaredy-cat. After lowering her leg halfway, she locked onto Shen Chi once again. ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t. I will drown. In any case, I will die either way. Why don¡¯t you just kill me. I once heard the orphanage director say that a peony will turn into a ghost the moment it dies¡­¡± Plop! A loud sound echoed out. Without speaking any further, Shen Chi tossed Xu Zhaomu into the swimming pool roughly. He had to use force in order to counter this girl. ¡°Save me¡­save me¡­big¡­big brother Shen Chi¡­ Save me¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu choked on a few more mouthfuls of water. She struggled with all her might. She struggled and tried to grab hold of Shen Chi¡¯s clothes. Droplets of water sprayed everywhere and splashed onto Shen Chi¡¯s face. However, Shen Chi remained indifferent. As Xu Zhaomu slowly sank, and just before she thought that she was going to die at the hands of Shen Chi, her feet suddenly came into contact with the bottom of the swimming pool. The bottom of the pool seemed to have been formed by fine sand. She hastily balanced on one leg, before steadying her other foot. Once her entire figure had regained its balance, she finally realized that the water only reached her chin. Much later, she caught sight of the absolute disdain in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes. ¡°A rotten swimming pool can also scare you to this degree. How useless you are,¡± Shen Chi said nonchalantly. After he said this, he stalked off. ¡°Wait for me. How did you find me? Were you following me secretly? Is it because you care about me? Tsk, tsk, I really couldn¡¯t tell. Alas, you truly care about me so much¡­¡± ¡°Xu Zhaomu. Let me f*cking tell you something. The maid in charge of taking care of the dogs just so happened to see you. She told me to come find you. You better follow me back at once.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t even turn back. After getting out of the swimming pool, he walked toward a sliding door. ¡°You won¡¯t admit it, but your body doesn¡¯t lie.¡± Xu Zhaomu climbed out of the pool with great satisfaction. After sneezing a few times, she followed behind Shen Chi like a wet dog. She had fallen into the pool, and it was such a pitiful situation. Why did the person ahead behave like it was nothing? He continued to carry himself with such poise and elegance, as though nothing had happened. The heavens were truly unfair¡­ Achoo! ¡°Xu Zhaomu, who taught you all this cr*p? In the future, you better behave.¡± Shen Chi finally stopped in his steps. He glared at her viciously. She knew things she shouldn¡¯t know. He was sure that she had been raised very badly. ¡°I am so well-behaved. I always speak the truth,¡± Xu Zhaomu muttered. Of course, much later on, a certain someone finally used his bodily strength to show Xu Zhaomu what you won¡¯t admit it, but your body doesn¡¯t lie truly meant. Until the little lady was unable to get off the bed¡­ ¡°You¡¯re not to eat dinner tonight,¡± Shen Chi uttered coldly. Xu Zhaomu was simply twisting logic to fit her own fallacious arguments. She spoke such nonsense. ¡°Petty¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu could not accept this. On the contrary, Shen Chi meant what he said. That night, he locked Xu Zhaomu into a room with his Tibetan mastiff. He did not give her anything to eat. ¡°Chi, why are you so angry? If you don¡¯t let Zhaomu eat, she will starve. At her age, she¡¯s most likely having a growth spurt.¡± Zhou Ran could tell that the two of them were at loggerheads. During dinner, she tried to call Xu Zhaomu over many times. However, Shen Chi wasn¡¯t willing to relent. ¡°What a hypocritical show of affection.¡± Before Shen Chi could speak, Shen Cexian let out a sneer. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s very wild. If I don¡¯t teach her a lesson, she might ruin the reputation of the Shen family in the future.¡± Shen Chi continued to eat his dinner, and Zhou Ran didn¡¯t speak any further. However, Xu Zhaomu truly suffered. It was fine if she had just been deprived of a meal. But he had even locked her together with a huge dog. What was his point? She wasn¡¯t a dog. This massive dog appeared much stronger than her. Fortunately, it was leashed with a metal chain. However, Xu Zhaomu was still shuddering in fright. ¡°You¡­you¡­don¡¯t you come over. My flesh doesn¡¯t taste good. If you need to eat, then eat Shen Chi¡­¡± The Tibetan mastiff completely ignored her. It lay on its stomach and licked its own food. When Xu Zhaomu saw this, she cried. As it turned out, she wasn¡¯t even comparable to a dog. Even the dog had something to eat. She didn¡¯t. ¡°Shen Chi is a b*stard¡­ What makes you think you can deprive me of food? I want to cut you into eight pieces and feed you to the dogs¡­¡± She wiped away her tears. Although the orphanage was messy and dirty, she was still given food. As she sobbed, she gradually grew tired. Outside, the sky slowly became pitch-black. The wind blew against the window, causing it to rattle softly. Xu Zhaomu curled up into a ball and buried her head into her chest before falling asleep. She had a dream. She dreamed about the fire that had broken out not too long ago. The fire was ferocious, and, as it burned, the entire sky was stained red. In tears, she screamed as she attempted to charge in. Because she knew. She knew that her mother was still in that sea of fire. Her neighbor, Uncle Mo, held her tightly in his arms, refusing to let her budge. Just like that, her ten-year-old eyes watched as the fire brought down her house, razing it to the ground. Even the trees in the vicinity were scorched. She could smell the ash, she could smell the thick scent of smoke. Even the smell of blood pervaded the air. At that time, she had prayed so earnestly for rain to descend from the sky. However, it didn¡¯t. The entire sky was set ablaze as the fire burned everything into the color of blood. The smoke was hurting her eyes. However, she did not blink. Uncle Mo tried to cover her eyes many times. However, she pried off his hands stubbornly with the strength of a ten-year-old. She watched that fire burn her last remaining relative with her own two eyes. She had no idea who her father was, and her mother had died a tragic death. Her life had had a calamitous start. ¡°I won¡¯t go¡­ I won¡¯t go¡­ I want to go in¡­ Save me¡­. Save me¡­¡± Uncle Mo from the neighboring house dragged her away forcefully. She was still so young, and her neighbor was worried that she would be traumatized and scarred by this. ¡°I won¡¯t go¡­ I don¡¯t want to go¡­ I don¡¯t want to go¡­¡± In her dream, she bit the Uncle¡¯s hand. Suddenly, the wind blew against the raging fire, causing it to spread. It transformed into a fierce tiger that chased after her. ¡°Save me¡­ Save me!¡± Chapter 8 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Beads of sweat covered Xu Zhaomu¡¯s forehead. Her little hands were clawing at the air. Shen Chi walked over and grabbed her hands. He could feel how ice-cold they were. Soon after, Xu Zhaomu woke up. Her large eyes were still full of tears, but when she caught sight of Shen Chi, she immediately wiped them away. She sighed, ¡°Ah, I had another nightmare. In the dream, all my food had been snatched away by a dog.¡± She had screamed, save me, because her food was being stolen by a dog? Shen Chi smiled. ¡°Follow me, let¡¯s go eat!¡± Shen Chi pulled her up roughly. ¡°Eat? I¡¯m not even hungry. Why do I need to eat?¡± Xu Zhaomu tried to act tough. She didn¡¯t like the fact that he could decide when she could eat and when she couldn¡¯t. She wasn¡¯t a dog being reared by him. ¡°You¡¯re really not hungry?¡± He stared at her with narrowed eyes. ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry. I stuffed myself yesterday afternoon, and I still feel full.¡± Xu Zhaomu tossed her head from side to side. ¡°That¡¯s good. Then you don¡¯t need to eat tonight. Have a good sleep with Big White here.¡± Shen Chi threw a glance at his Tibetan mastiff. He shook his head and prepared to take his leave. ¡°Eh, eh, eh, dear big brother, I suddenly remembered that I am in habit of having supper. If I miss supper, I won¡¯t be able to sleep. It¡¯s true. I¡¯ll toss and turn in bed and get very uncomfortable.¡± Xu Zhaomu tugged at his arm. She looked very pitiful. ¡°I don¡¯t really feel like taking you out now. I need to think about things first.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you are handsome and confident and your future prospects are bright. May you live to be 100 years old. May you live as long as Zhongnan Mountain. May your happiness be as boundless as the East Sea¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to be moved by your flattery.¡± ¡°Then¡­Xu Zhaomu is a scoundrel, Xu Zhaomu is a liar, Xu Zhaomu is a hoodlum¡­¡± ¡°Mmm, that sounds better.¡± Only then did Shen Chi take her out of the dark little room. Xu Zhaomu held his hand as he led her out of the room. She felt warmth burst forth in her heart. He took her to the living room. It was late at night, and no one else was up. They were the only people present, along with a table full of good food. Xu Zhaomu¡¯s eyes sparkled. She no longer cared about her image as she used her chopsticks to pick up a piece of fish. Shen Chi sat on the sofa and casually picked up a book, before silently starting to read. Good food, good view, and good looks. Xu Zhaomu felt that life was quite good. While she ate, she would secretly sneak a few peeks at Shen Chi. During those moments, her food would taste especially good. This chap was very good-looking. Looking at his profile, the contours of his face accentuated his strong masculine appearance. His nose was straight and his thin lips protruded attractively. His eyes were currently engrossed in reading the book. As she stared at him, two eyes shot in her direction. ¡°Have you stared at me long enough?¡± ¡°Who¡­who¡­who was looking at you? There is a fly on the sofa.¡± Xu Zhaomu hastily lowered her head and returned to stuffing more food into her mouth. ¡°There are flies in this season?¡± Shen Chi strode over with his long legs, before stopping in front of her. ¡°If I said there was, then there was,¡± Xu Zhaomu muttered. ¡°Xu Zhaomu, if you lie again, I¡¯ll pinch you to death.¡± She was already lying at such a young age. He definitely needed to get a refund on this kid. ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore. The fish is full of bones.¡± Xu Zhaomu slammed her chopsticks down. She glared at him and appeared to be challenging him. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to eat, then roll off to bed.¡± Shen Chi had never seen such a girl who was so difficult to teach. ¡°To your room?¡± Xu Zhaomu was still glaring at him, wondering why he had to shout. ¡°Get lost!¡± Shen Chi picked up his book and stormed out of the living room. He was extremely incensed. After Shen Chi left, Xu Zhaomu wondered if this could be considered as her win. Just as she had expected, she needed to have thick skin in order to deal with people like Shen Chi. Then she picked up her chopsticks once more and kept on shoving more food into her mouth. Objectively speaking, these dishes were not bad. She still hadn¡¯t eaten her fill. The clock on the wall indicated it was 11:00 p.m. After stretching lazily, she left the living room and prepared to head back to her room to sleep. However, then she heard voices raised in an argument. She stuck closely to the wall as she walked over. She didn¡¯t have the bad habit of eavesdropping, but she had heard her name mentioned. ¡°Zhou Ran, I know you have some sly plans up your sleeve by bringing Xu Zhaomu into the Shen family.¡± It was the voice of the man she had met earlier in the day. ¡°Shen Cexian, you¡¯re just pretending to be cool in front of me. I don¡¯t believe you can feel at ease when you see her?¡± It was Auntie Zhou! Why would they be mentioning her? ¡°Zhou Ran, does tormenting me make you feel happy?¡± Shen Cexian responded. ¡°Of course. My number one wish as long as I¡¯m alive is to see you die a terrible death!¡± Zhou Ran clenched her teeth. Xu Zhaomu was shocked by Zhou Ran¡¯s words. She could not imagine these words coming out of Auntie Zhou¡¯s mouth. To Xu Zhaomu, Zhou Ran was beautiful, elegant, and generous, just like a goddess who had descended into the mortal world. Her every frown and smile seemed to exhale the fragrance of magnolia flowers. ¡°Zhou Ran, you are nothing compared to her,¡± Shen Cexian said coldly. It was frosty outside. Hugging herself tightly, Xu Zhaomu left. She didn¡¯t want to listen any more. She was afraid that this world wasn¡¯t as beautiful as she¡¯d expected. Xu Zhaomu developed a high fever some time past midnight. She was tossing and turning as she flung herself around her bed, crying out for her mother. But even if she cried out to the heavens and earth, there would be no response. Shen Chi only realized that Xu Zhaomu had contracted a relentless fever in the morning. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me¡­Mom¡­don¡¯t leave¡­¡± Due to her fever, Xu Zhaomu was in a very muddled state. The words that left her mouth were jumbled and unclear. Shen Chi had originally stopped by to call Xu Zhaomu downstairs for breakfast with him. He¡¯d discovered that the door of Xu Zhaomu¡¯s room was still closed. No matter how hard he knocked, there was no response. ¡°Xu Zhaomu, open the door.¡± No one responded. ¡°Xu Zhaomu!¡± There was still no response. He finally started to panic. He opened the door and ran in. Xu Zhaomu¡¯s blanket had fallen onto the ground. She was fidgeting restlessly and sweating profusely as she mumbled gibberish. Shen Chi ran over to her.. He grabbed her arm, only to realize that her entire body was burning hot. She had a very high fever. ¡°Xu Zhaomu, wake up!¡± He remembered that she had fallen into the water the day before. ¡°Mom¡­mom¡­don¡¯t leave! Don¡¯t leave Zhaomu all alone¡­¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Shen Chi lowered his head. However, he couldn¡¯t hear anything clearly. Xu Zhaomu¡¯s eyes were shut and tears were visible at the corners of her eyes. She appeared to be in pain. ¡°Worrisome!¡± Shen Chi frowned. He walked back to his room and made a phone call. Very soon, the Shen family doctor came over. The doctor took Xu Zhaomu¡¯s temperature. ¡°She¡¯s got a fever. I¡¯ll give her one bottle of an IV drip.¡± Shen Chi stated, ¡°IV drips are not good for the body.¡± ¡°Giving her IV hydration would be swifter. But she can also do without it. I will prescribe some medicine for her and monitor her to see if her fever subsides.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± The doctor retrieved a few boxes of medicine from his bag. ¡°Young Master, you must definitely give me a call if anything new happens. Otherwise, there could be a problem if her mental state is altered from the fever.¡± ¡°I understand her way too well. On the contrary, it might be better if her mental state was altered.¡± After the doctor left, Shen Chi did not head downstairs to have breakfast. Since yesterday, he had finally realized something. His mother did not like Xu Zhaomu, and his father hated her. Hence, even the servants had been treating her accordingly. When his hand touched Xu Zhaomu¡¯s hair, the girl suddenly grabbed his hand and refused to let go. ¡°Xu Zhaomu, behave!¡± Shen Chi warned her. Xu Zhaomu finally woke up. She broke into tears, before shoving the blanket aside and hugging Shen Chi. Her mental state hadn¡¯t been altered by the fever. Her state of mind was very clear. If she didn¡¯t make a move now, there wouldn¡¯t be a better time in the future. Eight octopus tentacles stuck onto Shen Chi. Shen Chi shoved her forcefully but to no avail. With mucus and tears streaming down her face, she rubbed against him. ¡°Big brother Shen Chi, I know you care about me the most of anyone here.¡± ¡°If you die, my family will have to deal with the legal consequences.¡± ¡°Then do you want me to die or not?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want.¡± ¡°Then isn¡¯t it obvious, you still care about me.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face took on its usual look of frustrated anger. This was some dogsh*t logic. ¡°I¡¯m going to count to three, and you better lie down! One¡­¡± ¡°Two¡­¡± ¡°Three!¡± Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t move in the slightest. Her tears turned into laughter. ¡°I¡¯m not going to lie down. What can you do to me?¡± Shen Chi wished he could toss her out of the window. If he, Shen Chi, asked someone to head east, no one would dare to head west. Chapter 9 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Zhaomu rubbed against Shen Chi. Her eyes stared unblinkingly at his face. Why did this chap look so handsome even when he was angry, so handsome that she¡­wanted to kiss him? Before she could get any closer to him, Shen Chi pushed her away. With a bang, she tumbled off the bed and fell on the ground. ¡°Shen Chi, you play dirty!¡± Xu Zhaomu was indignant. Shen Chi knew that he had to use force to deal with someone like her. ¡°I like to play dirty. What can you do about it?¡± Shen Chi towered over Xu Zhaomu, who was sprawled on the ground. ¡°Shen Chi, you are shameless! Are you even a man?¡± Her heart was in a rage. ¡°If I¡¯m not a man, are you one?¡± Shen Chi raised his brows. ¡°You¡­you¡­you¡­ I won¡¯t bicker with you. We have many long days in front of us. If you¡¯re capable, then don¡¯t run away.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re capable, then don¡¯t come crying to me,¡± Shen Chi retorted coldly. Xu Zhaomu was scared silly by him. She wiped away the tears in her eyes. ¡°Grains of sand are stinging my eyes.¡± ¡°If you want to cry, then you better let it all out today. If I see you cry in the future, you can get right out of the Shen family.¡± Shen Chi dumped a huge paper bag in Xu Zhaomu¡¯s lap. Xu Zhaomu was so frightened that she sucked her tears back in. ¡°Finish all the medicine, then lie back in bed.¡± Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t dare to throw a temper tantrum. She climbed into bed obediently, tucked herself in, and lay down. Why didn¡¯t anyone tell her that Shen Chi was so scary when he was angry? But¡­ Hmph, he was a paper tiger, and all his reactions were just a facade. Once she¡¯d recovered from her illness, they¡¯d compete and see who was better. Once Xu Zhaomu returned to her bed, Shen Chi took his leave. After watching him leave, Xu Zhaomu picked up the tablets. Only a fool would take such bitter medicine. She wasn¡¯t a fool. She hid the tablets before lying back down with great satisfaction. However, the moment she recalled the nightmare she had had, pain surged in her heart again. She really, really, really missed her mother¡­ Her nose became sore as she whimpered softly. Subsequently, her sobs became louder. The moment she started, she couldn¡¯t stop. Downstairs, Shen Cexian had set off for work right after having his breakfast. When Shen Chi came down, he only saw his mother sitting alone at the dining room table. She was slicing bread calmly and indifferently. ¡°Chi, sit.¡± Zhou Ran passed him a cup of milk. ¡°Dad left already?¡± Shen Chi sat opposite Zhou Ran. ¡°He left a long time ago,¡± Zhou Ran said disapprovingly. ¡°I heard Zhaomu is having a fever.¡± ¡°Mmm, the doctor came to check on her. It¡¯s nothing major, she can still run and jump around.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± There wasn¡¯t a ripple of emotion in Zhou Ran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mom, let me ask you a sensitive question. You didn¡¯t bring Xu Zhaomu back because you liked her, right?¡± ¡°I merely wanted to adopt a child because your father has a lot of money and I am bored.¡± Zhou Ran remained expressionless. ¡°Really? There are so many orphanages in C City. I can¡¯t even count the number of children who are more mature and obedient than Xu Zhaomu on ten fingers. Yet, you specifically chose Xu Zhaomu. If I recall correctly, you don¡¯t like mischievous children.¡± Zhou Ran didn¡¯t display an ounce of emotion. She merely flashed a faint, cold smile. Her entire being resembled an emotionless magnolia flower. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know,¡± Zhou Ran said indifferently. ¡°I just hope you won¡¯t be unfair to this orphan child.¡± ¡°Unfair? I treat everyone fairly, but who has ever treated me fairly?¡± Resentment and pain surfaced in Zhou Ran¡¯s eyes. She lowered her head and slowly spread a layer of strawberry jam on her bread. Shen Chi had no idea what to say. He ate his breakfast silently. ¡°Chi, your oldest sister mentioned that she would be flying back for a visit. It¡¯s been a long time since you siblings have seen each other,¡± Zhou Ran spoke with her usual nonchalance. ¡°Mmm, I know.¡± After he¡¯d finished his breakfast, Shen Chi summoned a maid. He picked out a slice of cheesecake and poured out a glass of milk before asking the maid to deliver the small breakfast to Xu Zhaomu. Xu Zhaomu¡¯s pillows had been thoroughly soaked through by her tears. She didn¡¯t like crying and tears were such an annoying concept. The moment she thought of her mother, though, tears would stream down endlessly. At this moment, someone knocked on her door. She hurriedly wiped her tears away. The maid placed the breakfast spread on Xu Zhaomu¡¯s table. ¡°Miss Xu, your breakfast.¡± ¡°Did Shen Chi send this?¡± Xu Zhaomu smiled. ¡°No, it was Madame,¡± the maid replied expressionlessly. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The delight in Xu Zhaomu¡¯s eyes instantly vanished. She retreated back under her blanket again. The maid closed the door and left. She¡¯d come and gone like the wind. This was clearly a delicious-looking breakfast spread. She had never tried such food before. However, she didn¡¯t have any appetite. She wondered if her fever had caused her the loss of her appetite. Under the blanket, her entire body was scorching hot. She could only push off the blanket once again. After tossing and turning many times, she finally became tired. Gradually, she fell asleep. When Shen Chi entered the room, he saw Xu Zhaomu sleeping in a starfish position. Her cheeks were still stained with tears, and she had not touched her breakfast at all. He walked over with a frown. Then he picked up her blanket and tossed it on her body. This was his first time he had ever helped tuck someone in. He must have owed her something from his previous lifetime. As a result, his actions were a bit too rough. Xu Zhaomu opened her eyes. She said with disdain, ¡°Big brother Shen, don¡¯t you know how to take care of girls? I had so much trouble falling asleep, only to be rudely awakened by you.¡± The corner of Shen Chi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you eat your breakfast?¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to eat, why do you have so many questions? Do you have 10,000 whys for me?¡± Xu Zhaomu grumbled. He had only asked one question. Yet she had responded with a whole commentary. ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine?¡± ¡°I took it.¡± Xu Zhaomu lied once again. ¡°Really?¡± Shen Chi bent over and pushed Xu Zhaomu¡¯s pillow aside. Two white tablets lay underneath the pillow. He grabbed them and stared at Xu Zhaomu silently. Xu Zhaomu was terrified by his stare, and she started to panic. She hurriedly hid her face under her blanket. ¡°Xu Zhaomu, you can¡¯t even conceal your lies, and you still dare to lie?¡± Shen Chi sneered at her. ¡°Chi, I know I was wrong. I admit my mistake.¡± Xu Zhaomu wiped her eyes. In reality, there was nothing to be wiped. ¡°What was your mistake?¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have hidden the pills under the pillow, I should have flung them out of the window¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu continued to bow her head. ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re bent on not repenting. Come over and swallow them now!¡± Shen Chi ordered her. ¡°I¡¯m not swallowing them. You feed them to me.¡± Xu Zhaomu continued to be annoying. She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t beat him at this game. If he said an inch, she would magically make it a foot. Shen Chi sneered. He dragged her over in an exceptionally rough manner. He held her down with one hand while pinching her chin forcefully with his other hand. Then he shoved the pill into her mouth. That pill was so bitter that Xu Zhaomu grimaced. Her facial expressions fluctuated between red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple. Before she could spit it out, Shen Chi said coldly, ¡°Swallow it!¡± She couldn¡¯t swallow it without water. Shen Chi was a murderer. ¡°Do you still dare to tell lies?¡± Shen Chi glared icily at her tiny face. The pill was still in Xu Zhaomu¡¯s mouth as she shook her head like a rattle. ¡°There is still one more pill. Should I feed it to you?¡± Shen Chi pinched her chin. It was so bitter that now tears were on the verge of falling. However, she could not spit the pill out, neither could she swallow it. She shook her head once more. She didn¡¯t want it, even if he beat her to death. Shen Chi finally released her. He sat on the side of her bed and stared quietly at her with cold eyes. Xu Zhaomu picked up the bottle of water on the table and took a few gulps. She¡¯d finally managed to swallow the pill. However, the bitter taste in her mouth continued to linger. This man was way too savage. Xu Zhaomu could only lament that her skills were not good enough. Chapter 10 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After swallowing the two pills obediently, Xu Zhaomu felt half-dead. She stared resentfully at a certain person, who appeared completely unbothered. She clenched her teeth and exclaimed, ¡°B*stard, don¡¯t you know how to cherish delicate girls?¡± ¡°Which part of you is delicate? Don¡¯t overvalue yourself.¡± Shen Chi stood up and walked out. ¡°You! How can you say that, come back! Hey, b*stard!¡± Unfortunately, Shen Chi did not even glance back. With a bang, he slammed the door behind him. When Shen Chi went downstairs, he saw his mother sitting in the garden with a middle-aged man. They were drinking coffee together, and there was a thick stack of documents on the table. He recognized the middle-aged man. He had visited the Shen residence many times. Shen Chi thought he was a lawyer. He walked over and was able to hear the conversation between his mother and the man. ¡°Madame, Shen Cexian is unwilling to yield. I¡¯m afraid you probably won¡¯t be awarded custody over the Oldest Miss and the Young Master.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not counting on him to yield. We are already clear on how he conducts himself. But the Shen family has money, and if they stay with him, it might be better than coming with me.¡± Zhou Ran took a sip of coffee as she said this nonchalantly. ¡°Madame, Mr. Shen was the one who had an affair. Your odds of winning are quite high. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to put up a fight?¡± ¡°No need. I have more important things to discuss with him.¡± As she said this, Zhou Ran lowered her voice. She whispered a few words to the lawyer, and the lawyer nodded his head. ¡°All right Madame. I will draft the document as soon as I can. Rest assured, I will handle it.¡± Zhou Ran finally nodded her head. She spoke with a smile, ¡°Lawyer Fang, I specially requested someone bring this coffee over from Malaysia. You must definitely try it.¡± Shen Chi stopped in his tracks and didn¡¯t want to walk any farther. He turned back and left. He had always known that his father had another family outside of theirs. Even though his mother had struggled to keep the household together for many years, she was still unable to avoid this divorce. He had always thought that a loveless relationship could never have a good ending. However, he was still perplexed as to why his mother had brought Xu Zhaomu home. After Shen Chi returned to his room, he gave a psychiatrist a call. Very soon, a bespectacled female doctor arrived at the Shen residence. ¡°Young Master Shen, what psychological problem do you need to consult me about?¡± The female doctor pushed her spectacles up on her head. ¡°Early maturity.¡± ¡°Early maturity? Are you talking about mental maturity or¡­physiological maturity?¡± Xu Zhaomu¡¯s shapeless body surfaced in Shen Chi¡¯s mind. He replied, ¡°Mental maturity.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The female doctor took out her notes. ¡°How old?¡± ¡°Ten years old.¡± ¡°Please tell me what are some examples of early maturity displayed by this child? Oh, and does the child have an incomplete family?¡± Early display of maturity? Did climbing onto his body persistently count? ¡°She¡¯s illegitimate. She lived with her mother, but her mother recently passed away.¡± ¡°This explains a lot of things. Children who grow up in incomplete households tend to mature earlier than children born in ordinary ones.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to have a look.¡± After Shen Chi said this, he led the female doctor upstairs. Early maturity was a type of illness. He needed to solve the problem while it was still in its early stages of development. ¡°Xu Zhaomu.¡± Shen Chi knocked on the door. Xu Zhaomu shoved the interesting picture book into her bag hastily. This time, she had learned from her mistakes. She definitely wasn¡¯t going to put it under her pillow. ¡°Coming, coming.¡± She ran over to open the door. ¡°Why did you lock the door when it¡¯s broad daylight?¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m scared of you? Never mind if you force me to eat medicine. What should I do if you decide to throw me off the roof?¡± Xu Zhaomu said earnestly. ¡°You¡¯re scared of me?¡± Shen Chi harrumphed coldly. ¡°If Young Master Shen says something, even the ground has to tremble. Of course I¡¯m scared!¡± Xu Zhaomu rolled her eyes at him. Shen Chi turned around and spoke to the female doctor, ¡°This is the problem. Please deal with it as you deem fit.¡± After he¡¯d said this, Shen Chi took his leave. Before Xu Zhaomu could even figure out what was going on, she was pulled into the room by the female doctor. Xu Zhaomu put up a protective stance while retreating backward. ¡°Don¡¯t come over. I don¡¯t like girls.¡± The female doctor¡¯s lips twitched. This child was truly suffering from a severe case of early maturity. ¡°I am a doctor. Come here, I¡¯ll only be asking you a few simple questions.¡± The doctor smiled at her amiably. ¡°My name is Xu Zhaomu. I am ten years old this year. I am an orphan, and I don¡¯t like anyone, especially Shen Chi.¡± Xu Zhaomu said all this in one breath. ¡°Young lady, you seem to know quite a lot. Let¡¯s chat,¡± the female doctor said. ¡°You must answer a question first.¡± Xu Zhaomu maintained a distance between herself and the female doctor. She suddenly remembered that while she¡¯d been reading her manga book, she hadn¡¯t understood a few parts. If she asked Shen Chi, he would definitely scold her for being ignorant and incompetent. So she decided to ask this female doctor who appeared quite scholarly. ¡°What question?¡± the female doctor asked with a smile. She wondered if the ten-year-old girl would ask her questions like which design was nicer or which dress was nicer. Against all expectations, Xu Zhaomu¡¯s question flabbergasted her. Xu Zhaomu drew closer in a very secretive manner. ¡°Let¡¯s make this clear, you must help me keep this a secret.¡± ¡°I promise, I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± The female doctor made a solemn vow. ¡°Mmm. Little children were easy to please.¡± When Xu Zhaomu heard this, she eagerly brought out the manga that she had hidden in her bag. Then she carefully flipped to a page near the center of the book. Pointing to the male and female characters in the manga, she asked, ¡°Tell me, why is this girl shouting, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, while hugging the boy with a smile?¡± When the female doctor saw this, her entire face flushed red. She had no idea where Xu Zhaomu had gotten this manga, but it was rated for ages much beyond hers. This was impossible. She definitely had to relay this question to Young Master Shen and get him to pay more attention to this child. Otherwise, who knew what would happen in the future. ¡°You don¡¯t know either? Then what should we chat about?¡± Xu Zhaomu held onto her manga book. She was clearly unhappy. ¡°Young lady, in all honesty, children your age should go out and play. Places like the playground or the zoo are all suitable locations for you to visit,¡± the doctor said. ¡°Let¡¯s not chat any more. I want to sleep.¡± Xu Zhaomu thought that this woman was too boring. She lay down on the bed and covered herself with the blanket. The female doctor could only walk out awkwardly. The moment she left, Xu Zhaomu flipped open the manga once more. She read it with great gusto. These manga books had become her inspiration. When she brought down a certain person, she would try all sorts of positions. However, the stoic man was never as passionate as the boys in the manga. Much later, she came to a conclusion. The man was bland in that area. Under the blanket, just as Xu Zhaomu was engrossed in the manga, the room door suddenly flew open with a bang. Xu Zhaomu hurriedly stuffed the manga under her pillow in fright. However, her actions were too slow, and her book was snatched by a certain someone. Xu Zhaomu covered her face. Finished, she was finished! That female doctor must have spilled her secret. She knew that she didn¡¯t get along with girls. ¡°Xu Zhaomu, roll over right now!¡± Shen Chi sat down with the book in his hands and crossed his long legs. His face had darkened and his eyes were burning with fury. For a long time, Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t move. Should she go over? Her future was bright, and she had good prospects. She didn¡¯t want to die yet. ¡°Not coming?¡± Shen Chi asked once more. ¡°You¡­promise you won¡¯t hit me¡­¡± Shen Chi lifted his head and harrumphed coldly. ¡°You¡­promise you won¡¯t scold me¡­¡± ¡°Let me repeat one more time. Roll over now!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were icy as he exclaimed in a cold voice. Chapter 11 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t dare to move at all. If she went over near him, it¡¯d be a wonder if he didn¡¯t peel off her skin. ¡°You¡­you promise¡­? Wah, let go!¡± Before Xu Zhaomu could even finish speaking, someone had seized her by the collar. Shen Chi lifted her up and brought her closer to him. ¡°Murderer! Murderer!¡± Xu Zhaomu wailed. ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Chi tossed her onto the sofa. If it weren¡¯t for her sickness, he would have thrown her directly out of the room. Xu Zhaomu no longer dared to speak. She remained silent in full obedience. Her large watery eyes shimmered as she stared innocently at Shen Chi, as though she wasn¡¯t the one who had misbehaved. ¡°Spill it. Where did this book come from?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°I picked it out of the dustbin!¡± Xu Zhaomu lied without any change in her expression. ¡°Then from today onward, pick out books from the trash and pass them to me. If you can¡¯t find ten books, you won¡¯t be getting any food.¡± Shen Chi hardened his face. Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or to cry. After all, she couldn¡¯t tell him that Little Fatty at the orphanage had been her supplier¡­ ¡°I was wrong. I know my mistakes¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu started to wipe her tears away again. Shen Chi no longer fell for this ruse. He harrumphed coldly, ¡°If you dare to read this kind of book ever again, I will cripple your legs.¡± A shiver ran down Xu Zhaomu¡¯s legs. She didn¡¯t even understand the drawings in the manga, she was purely reading it for fun¡­ Unless¡­the manga contained an unspeakable secret? ¡°If you hit me, I will report you for abusing women,¡± Xu Zhaomu muttered. ¡°What did you say?¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°I said, you are handsome, confident, and lovable.¡± Xu Zhaomu squeezed out a smile. ¡°Hmph.¡± Shen Chi stared at her with disdain. ¡°Then¡­in view of my sincerity, can you return the book to me?¡± Xu Zhaomu tried to curry favor with Shen Chi. Shen Chi picked up the manga and glanced at it. He lifted up his hands and started to rip it apart. ¡°Hey! You¡¯re not allowed to rip it. I haven¡¯t finished reading it yet. Return the book to me.¡± Xu Zhaomu threw herself onto Shen Chi at the speed of light. Her little hands stretched out to snatch the manga away. Shen Chi grasped the book tightly in his hand while using his other hand to shove her away. This girl was pushing her limits. However, Xu Zhaomu put up an intense fight, all for the sake of the stupid manga. She straddled Shen Chi¡¯s body and used both her hands and legs to snatch it. She remembered that the female protagonist in the manga had an ultimate move. Every time she straddled the male lead¡¯s body and twisted her body, the male lead would always beg for mercy. Hmph, hmph, she wanted Shen Chi to beg for mercy as well. However, against all expectations, Shen Chi¡¯s face turned black to a frightening degree. Xu Zhaomu had made a mistake in her calculations. Not only did she fail to get Shen Chi to beg for mercy, she was even shoved onto the ground once again. Xu Zhaomu obviously wasn¡¯t a match for Shen Yue. She landed on her bottom and bruised it. Then the manga was made to resemble snowflakes as he shredded it to bits. Shen Chi warned her coldly, ¡°Xu Zhaomu, if I catch you one more time, you¡¯ll have to leave the Shen family.¡± He readjusted his shirt and took large strides out of the room. Xu Zhaomu stared at her manga, completely heartbroken. However, she was even more bummed out by the fact that the woman on top position had been completely ineffective when performed by her, even though it had appeared to be an extremely powerful move in the manga. It was likely because she wasn¡¯t well-practiced. Mmm, this must definitely be the case. However, as a clever girl, she knew that it was important not to divulge all her secrets at once. Xu Zhaomu spared no effort to dig out all her beloved manga books from under the bed with great satisfaction. Not too bad, not too bad. From now on, she needed to be more careful when reading books. Unfortunately, it was a pity that she had been unable to read the ending of the book that Shen Chi had torn up. Once Shen Chi exited Xu Zhaomu¡¯s room, he was summoned by his mother. Zhou Ran was sitting before the window admiring the scenery. From the looks of it, Lawyer Fang had already taken his leave. ¡°Chi, I have something to tell you.¡± Zhou Ran parted her lips slightly. It was currently December, and it was winter. A white fog could faintly be seen on the surface of the windows, and there wasn¡¯t much scenery to behold. It was a lonely scene. Zhou Ran had tied her hair back in a bun. She wore a navy satin dress, and her eyes seemed to possess an unreadable sense of composure. She looked just like a girl straight out of an oil painting as she sat quietly by the window, completely at ease. As she spoke, she adjusted the beige shawl that was draped over her shoulders. Her jade earrings swayed with her every movement, and in a way she blended in with the scenery. Shen Chi walked over and stood before Zhou Ran. ¡°Does it have something to do with Father?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Ran said quietly. ¡°He no longer wants to live with me anymore.¡± ¡°What about you? What do you think?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not fond of forcing people into things they don¡¯t want. All these years, I have been the only one keeping this marriage together. I am tired as well.¡± Zhou Ran sighed. ¡°Since he wants a divorce, then we shall just get one. In any case, you and your sister have already grown up.¡± ¡°My older sister and I both want you to live a good life. We will respect your decision.¡± All these years, Shen Chi had rarely seen his father and mother show any loving affection to one another. Besides, he had long known that his father had another woman. That woman was called Liu Rumei. What¡¯s more, this woman had even bore his father two other children who were older than he was. ¡°That¡¯s good as long as you understand. I will arrange everything well.¡± ¡°My older sister and I have no choice but to live with Father, right?¡¯ Shen Chi asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Ran put things simply. ¡°The Shen Group has to belong to you in the future.¡± ¡°I have always wanted to know why you decided to bring Xu Zhaomu home. You seemed to know her?¡± ¡°In the future, you will understand.¡± A trace of exhaustion appeared on Zhou Ran¡¯s face. ¡°Then will you take Xu Zhaomu away with you?¡± ¡°No, I will not take her away. I will keep her in the Shen family forever!¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s face finally displayed a trace of emotion. ¡°Okay, this works too.¡± ¡°Chi, you don¡¯t have to treat her too well. I have already shown her great regard by asking the servants to call her Miss Xu. She doesn¡¯t amount to anything to me.¡± Anger could be seen in Zhou Ran¡¯s eyes. ¡°You hate her?¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°Do I hate her?¡± Zhou Ran flashed a bitter smile. ¡°How could I hate her, she is only a child. I don¡¯t even hate her mother; how could I hate her¡­¡± Her eyes were shrouded by a thin layer of fog. However, she continued to maintain an expression of calm. Shen Chi did not understand what his Mother was saying, he could only listen to her. ¡°The court proceedings will begin the day after tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to bother about it. This is between me and Shen Cexian,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°Mom, then where you will go?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s heart seemed to ache a little. ¡°I¡¯ll return to the Zhou family and live there for a while. The Zhou family also does business. I will help to sort things out.¡± Zhou Ran was very composed, as though she was merely taking a long journey. Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak any further, and Zhou Ran didn¡¯t say anything else. The mist outside gradually condensed onto the window outside, fogging up the glass surface of the window. ¡­ On the other hand, Xu Zhaomu was in her room reading manga with keen interest. She had been crafty enough to lock the door once again. Hmph, now she could read her manga in broad daylight. Either the medicine had proved to be effective or the manga had some miraculous healing properties. Her fever finally receded that night. Her entire body was still weak, but fortunately her appetite had returned. These manga books were very interesting. She enjoyed them book after book. At dinnertime, Zhou Ran didn¡¯t have much of an appetite and retired to her room early. Shen Cexian didn¡¯t return home either. The massive Shen family villa was especially empty. It didn¡¯t seem to have much character. Shen Chi stared at the dishes on the table. He didn¡¯t have any appetite. Chapter 12 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Where is Xu Zhaomu?¡± Shen Chi asked a maid who was standing at the side of the table. ¡°Upstairs.¡± ¡°Call her down to eat. please.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± When the maid went upstairs to knock on her door, Xu Zhaomu was still reading enthusiastically. When she heard the knock, she shoved the manga underneath the bed with a conditioned reflex. ¡°Miss Xu, the Young Master wants you to come downstairs and eat.¡± ¡°Coming! Coming!¡± Xu Zhaomu stored her manga properly before opening the door and heading downstairs. Xu Zhaomu skipped down the stairs. She stood behind Shen Chi¡¯s chair and gave him a back hug. ¡°Were you worried that I would go hungry?¡± ¡°Get your claws off me!¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°Was that it? Was it? Quickly admit it!¡± Xu Zhaomu refused to give up. She seemed to have completely forgotten that Shen Chi had berated her earlier in the afternoon. Hey, it wasn¡¯t her fault that she had such a terrible memory. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before. The maid in charge of feeding Big White is on leave. Once you finish eating, go and feed the dog,¡± Shen Chi replied nonchalantly. ¡°Men are truly hypocritical creatures.¡± Xu Zhaomu had learned this phrase from a manga she¡¯d read that day. She immediately applied her knowledge. ¡°Who taught you that?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were piercing as he asked her in a cold voice. He frowned. ¡°I saw it on television.¡± Xu Zhaomu could sense that trouble was brewing. She hastily grinned and glossed over it. ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Chi harrumphed coldly. With a bang, he slammed his chopsticks down onto the table. Fires of fury seemed to burn in his eyes. Gulp, Xu Zhaomu was so frightened that a shiver ran down her spine. Shen Chi stood up and went upstairs. Xu Zhaomu hastily started to follow behind him. ¡°Hey, where are you going, you¡¯re not going to eat? Eat together¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu tottered behind Shen Chi. Shen Chi turned toward a maid. ¡°Don¡¯t let her follow me!¡± The maid hurriedly held Xu Zhaomu back. Xu Zhaomu put up a fight, but to no avail. She was just like a tiny ant trying to shake a big tree. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t stop me. Let me go¡­¡± Shen Chi stormed toward Xu Zhaomu¡¯s room. He had his suspicions that she was hiding more manga books. Just as he¡¯d expected, he discovered a huge pile under her bed. He sneered. After gathering all the manga books, he tossed the entire heap downstairs. With an enormous crash, the books fell onto the ground. The huge racket caused Xu Zhaomu to shut her eyes in shock. A moment later, Shen Chi walked down the stairs. He said to the maid, ¡°Take everything away and burn them.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The maid released Xu Zhaomu. After picking up the books from the ground, the maid walked out of the living room. Only Xu Zhaomu and Shen Chi were left in the large living room. The entire room was plunged into silence, and not a sound could be heard. ¡°Don¡¯t play such tricks in the future.¡± Shen Chi rebuked her angrily. Xu Zhaomu pouted. After being caught red-handed, she could only confront him head-on. ¡°Why do you care about what I read? You¡¯re not even one of my elders. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m committing murder or arson, I¡¯m just reading manga. Why are you being so fierce?¡± Shen Chi snickered coldly. ¡°Talking back now? Okay then, what did I tell you this afternoon? If I caught you one more time, you¡¯d have to get out of the Shen family¡­¡± Shen Chi spoke quite loudly. Xu Zhaomu was frightened by him. She couldn¡¯t compare with his height, nor could she compare with his strength. However, she definitely wouldn¡¯t lose to him when it came to an unyielding spirit. ¡°If I need to leave, then I¡¯ll leave. Who even wants to stay in your house, do you think you¡¯re very amazing just because you have a lot of money? Does having money mean that you can pick quarrels whenever you wish? What gives you the right to burn my manga book? They weren¡¯t even bought with your family¡¯s money! I¡¯ve had enough of you, don¡¯t annoy me anymore.¡± Xu Zhaomu walked off in a huff. She had never been at the receiving end of such treatment. Although her family was poor, her mother had never scolded her. She was always the first on her mother¡¯s mind when her mother came across something good. When she thought of this, Xu Zhaomu wiped away some real tears. She didn¡¯t cry when she bickered with Shen Chi. However, the moment she thought of her mother, she felt miserable again. When her mother had still been around, she would never have allowed her to suffer any unfair treatment at the hands of others. She would never have allowed others to scold her¡­ She only realized how cold it was outside once she ran out of the living room. The interior of the house was heated. She was only wearing a thin coat, and, when she stepped outside, her entire body immediately started to shiver. As she walked, she started to shed tears. In the end, she was still a child. As she trod on, she slowly grew tired, however, she had yet to find the exit of the Shen residence. She sat at the corner of the wall and buried her head into her chest as she shouted, Mommy. The cold wintry breeze blew onto her body, causing her to shiver. She couldn¡¯t help but tighten her arms around her body. ¡°Mommy¡­why did you leave me behind alone¡­ Mommy¡­¡± As time went by, she sobbed even harder. Her voice reverberated in the wind like a strand of silk, touching all the hearts around. The sky was already pitch-black. Occasionally, a bird would fly off a tree and flap its wings, scaring Xu Zhaomu to the point that she didn¡¯t dare to raise her head up. ¡°Boohoo¡­ Boohoo¡­¡± She sobbed sporadically. She felt very miserable. What right did Shen Chi have to scold her? What right did he have to burn her books and to bully her. How could he be such a bully¡­? ¡°Little kid, which family do you come from? It¡¯s late, why are you crying here?¡± Suddenly, a youthful, gentle voice echoed from above her head. Xu Zhaomu thought that she had heard wrongly. However, the youth lowered his head once more and said, ¡°Don¡¯t sit on the ground. We¡¯re in the middle of winter.¡± When the youth stretched out his hand, Xu Zhaomu finally looked up. Under the glow of the lanterns, Xu Zhaomu saw a handsome youth smiling at her. Xu Zhaomu blinked her eyes. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± ¡°Is there anyone else here?¡± the youth grinned, flashing two rows of pearly white teeth. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t belong to any family. I was kidnapped,¡± Xu Zhaomu said unhappily. ¡°Kidnapped?¡± The youth laughed. ¡°Who kidnapped you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too cold here. If you take me back, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Xu Zhaomu pouted. ¡°Come on, stand up! I¡¯ll take you to my house.¡± The youth extended a hand and pulled Xu Zhaomu up. He dusted the dirt off her body. With a basketball in his hands, they walked back side by side. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Xu Zhaomu asked. ¡°Li Beiting.¡± ¡°Oh, my name is Xu Zhaomu.¡± To be honest, she wanted to say Xu as in promise, and Zhaomu as in dusk to dawn. However, she changed her mind. This was something that Shen Chi had taught her, she definitely wasn¡¯t going to say it. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me, who kidnapped you?¡± When Li Beiting heard her name, he immediately came to a realization. Wasn¡¯t this the little girl that the Shen family had just brought home? Xu Zhaomu almost said, Auntie Zhou. However, she thought about it and decided that it wouldn¡¯t be kind of her to say that. Hence, she spat out angrily, ¡°Shen Chi!¡± Li Beiting couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter. This little girl was way too adorable. She was simply a clown! He had grown up together with Shen Chi. As it turned out, Shen Chi had started a trade in human trafficking. This was something new to him. ¡°What are you laughing for?¡± Xu Zhaomu was very serious, and she had plastered a solemn expression on her face. ¡°No¡­nothing.¡± Li Beiting tried to control his laughter. They reached the entrance of the Li family home. Li Beiting brought her into his house. ¡°Your house is also massive¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Apart from her family, was everyone else in the world rich like this? ¡°It¡¯s much smaller in comparison to Shen Chi¡¯s house.¡± Li Beiting smiled as he said, ¡°Oh, right, why were you crying all alone out there?¡± ¡°A victim of kidnapping wouldn¡¯t cry?¡± Xu Zhaomu glanced at Li Beiting with a look of utter disdain. Li Beiting choked. It seemed¡­that this was rather logical thought. No wait, this was dogsh*t logic. The Shen family was involved in human trafficking? This girl had obviously been brought here from an orphanage. ¡°Then¡­does Shen Chi know that you ran away?¡± ¡°How would I know whether he knows or not.¡± Xu Zhaomu grumbled. Ahem¡­ Li Beiting choked once more. Shen Chi had truly picked up a clown. ¡°I saw you crying very sorrowfully. Did Shen Chi scold you?¡± Li Beiting teased her. Li Beiting knew all too well that Shen Chi was a naturally bad-tempered person. He was 80 percent sure that Xu Zhaomu had annoyed Shen Chi. With that nasty temper of his, no one who provoked him would meet a good end. What¡¯s more, he¡¯d heard that the Shen family was currently going through an unforeseen event. Shen Chi was probably in a terrible mood. Chapter 13 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Don¡¯t mention him. It¡¯ll make me unhappy.¡± Xu Zhaomu put on a serious expression. She spoke to Li Beiting with great solemnity. Li Beiting was laughing so hard that his stomach hurt. This was the first time he¡¯d ever come across such an interesting little girl. At that moment, his house phone started to ring in the living room. He put his basketball down before walking over to pick it up. ¡°Li Beiting, bring Xu Zhaomu back here.¡± That cold, harsh voice caused Li Beiting to jump in fright. He had just been wondering who was calling. As it turned out, it was Young Master Shen. ¡°Shen Chi, it¡¯s not my fault. This kiddo was sitting outside your house in tears. Don¡¯t think that I kidnapped her.¡± Li Beiting hastily clarified the situation. ¡°If you bring her back within five minutes, I won¡¯t pursue this matter.¡± ¡°All right, all right, all right. Whatever you want.¡± Li Beiting dabbed off the sweat. ¡°Don¡¯t tell her that I was the one who made you bring her back,¡± Shen Chi said in a cold voice. ¡°Huh?¡± Before Li Beiting could snap out of his stupor, Shen Chi had already hung up. Li Beiting was utterly stumped, and he continued to hold the phone up in midair. Young Master Shen¡¯s actions were truly inexplicable. In contrast to the way she acted with Shen Chi, Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t cause any trouble for Li Beiting. She sat quietly on a stool as she stared at the Li family¡¯s living room. The Li family¡¯s living room wasn¡¯t as lavish as the Shen family¡¯s was. However, Xu Zhaomu felt that it was homier. At least, there were rows of family portraits on the wall that made you realize that a nice family lived here. She¡¯d once desired a complete family. She had once asked her mother where her father had gone. However, her mother had kept her lips perpetually sealed. Subsequently, she hadn¡¯t probed any further in fear that she would make her mother upset. Looking forward, she was pretty certain she would never be able to enjoy the warmth of a family. When she thought about this, her heart started to hurt again. ¡°Zhaomu, I have to take you back.¡± Li Beiting walked over. ¡°Where to?¡± Xu Zhaomu stared at him cautiously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to return to the Shen residence. Apart from Auntie Zhou, no one treats me well there.¡± ¡°Your Auntie Zhou is looking for you. She¡¯s already made a few phone calls. She¡¯s worried that you got lost.¡± Li Beiting made up a lie. ¡°Auntie Zhou is looking for me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s really worried. When she heard that you were here, she wanted me to bring you back.¡± Xu Zhaomu was quite moved. However, when she recalled Shen Chi¡¯s face, she immediately shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going back. Shen Chi will eat me up.¡± She had learned a new phrase from her manga that day¡ªeat her up. Although she didn¡¯t know what it meant, she knew that the female protagonist would always look scared when the male lead uttered that phrase to her. Hence, Xu Zhaomu felt that this was quite a powerful phrase. It suited her current situation perfectly. Unfortunately, she would never be able to learn things from such literature anymore. Her books had been burned up. Li Beiting was dumbfounded. Then he clutched his belly and burst into a violent fit of laughter. ¡°Eat her up¡­eat¡­eat¡­ha, ha, ha.¡± Li Beiting kept chuckling. ¡°I can completely assure you and I will put my morality on the line and guarantee you that Shen Chi doesn¡¯t have any interest toward you.¡± Xu Zhaomu was only ten years old. However, even if she was 18 years old, Shen Chi would definitely not be interested in her. It was common knowledge that Young Master Shen liked the Eldest Miss of the Bai family, Bai Man. ¡°Is your morality worth a lot of money?¡± Xu Zhaomu expressed her doubts. Much later on, reality proved that Li Beiting¡¯s morality had been gobbled up by dogs. Didn¡¯t he say that Shen Chi wasn¡¯t interested in her? Many years later, who was the man who pressed her onto a bed regardless of the time of day? ¡°How could you doubt me? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you back to the Shen family. Auntie Zhou is most likely worried sick,¡± Li Beiting said. Xu Zhaomu had also been afraid that she would cause Auntie Zhou to worry. After all, she quite liked Auntie Zhou. Auntie Zhou always made her think of her mother. When Li Beiting brought Xu Zhaomu back to the Shen residence, Shen Chi was in the middle of having a leisurely dinner at the dining table. He sat patiently cutting the steak into small pieces. His movements appeared extremely elegant. He didn¡¯t even raise his head when Xu Zhaomu stood before him. ¡°Ahem, Shen Chi.¡± Li Beiting cleared his throat. ¡°You can go now,¡± Shen Chi replied nonchalantly. ¡°You¡­you¡¯re abandoning your benefactor once you¡¯ve achieved your goal. You should at least invite me for a cup of tea,¡± Li Beiting protested. However, Shen Chi continued to eat his dinner with his head lowered. Li Beiting was being ignored, and he was left in an awkward position. He could only leave the Shen residence after glaring at him. ¡°Whatever. Let¡¯s just treat this as my good deed of the day.¡± Li Beiting tried to comfort himself. Xu Zhaomu also glared at him. However, her stomach made a disappointing gurgle. She couldn¡¯t hide the sound. She had not eaten for the entire day, and this was unacceptable. On the contrary, Shen Chi continued to mind his own business. He ate his own food, completely ignoring Xu Zhaomu. The steak emanated a tantalizing fragrance. There was even an entire spread of dishes on the table. Xu Zhaomu really wanted to sit down. No, she couldn¡¯t. Starving to death was a small matter. If she yielded to him, how would she be able to live with herself? So Xu Zhaomu held her head high and brushed past Shen Chi¡¯s shoulders as she walked out of the room. However, after taking a few steps, a certain person¡¯s cold, demonic voice rang out faintly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very capable? What did you return for?¡± ¡°You think I wanted to come back? Auntie Zhou was the one who wanted me back. I was merely afraid to make Auntie Zhou worry. Nobody wants to see you.¡± Xu Zhaomu huffed. Shen Chi sneered. In the end, she was only a ten-year-old child. She was unable to read people. His mother didn¡¯t like her at all. Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak any more, and Xu Zhaomu remained rooted on the spot for a long time. Honestly, as long as he¡¯d said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat together,¡± she would have forced herself to accompany him for the meal. However, Shen Chi remained taciturn. Xu Zhaomu clenched her teeth and walked up the stairs alone. Her manga had been confiscated, and she hadn¡¯t even eaten. Xu Zhaomu felt that her days here were even worse than her days at the orphanage. At the very least, she was still allowed to set off firecrackers in the orphanage. In the middle of the night, she was roused from her sleep due to hunger. Xu Zhaomu clutched her belly and whimpered, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, very hungry.¡± However, no one cared about her. She turned on her desk lamp and scoured her room for edibles. However, the cupboard was even cleaner than her face. There was nothing inside at all. The clock struck one o¡¯clock. It was already one hour past midnight. The entire house was plunged into silence. She could only hear her stomach grumbling. Xu Zhaomu had no choice but to head downstairs stealthily. She might just be able to find some food down there. She didn¡¯t dare to turn on the lights. If she were to be caught¡­it would harm her image. Just before descending the last flight of stairs, she saw a black silhouette seated on the sofa. The silhouette was completely still and silent on the sofa. ¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡± Xu Zhaomu was so frightened that she screamed. Who would still be sitting there silently in the middle of the night? It gave her a huge scare. Bang! Shen Chi got up from the sofa and turned on the living room lights. Xu Zhaomu immediately ran off. How could it be him? Did he have a bad habit of staying up late at night? She was finished. If he realized that she was downstairs searching for food, her image would be completely destroyed. Shen Chi grabbed her by the collar and dragged her back down. ¡°Why are you wandering around at night instead of sleeping?¡± ¡°Really? Hee, hee, I sleepwalk.¡± Xu Zhaomu squeezed out an ugly smile. She realized that Shen Chi¡¯s face had gotten dark again, and that his face looked very unsightly. She didn¡¯t know who had made him upset this time. She only knew that it definitely wasn¡¯t her. ¡°Stop lying to my face! There is food on the table. Just go and eat it.¡± Shen Chi let her go. Her ruse had been uncovered. Xu Zhaomu felt as though she had really lost all her reputation. She could only look down at the floor and walk past Shen Chi, before sitting at the table to eat. The dishes were still warm, and she found this quite strange. Did the cutlery of rich people possess automatic self-heating capabilities? Even after pondering this 100 times, Xu Zhaomu could not understand. Shen Chi didn¡¯t sit down again. He walked up the stairs slowly. Xu Zhaomu thought that it would be unkind of her not to show any concern. So she asked quietly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping at this hour?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment. He didn¡¯t reply and simply continued walking up the stairs. Xu Zhaomu had been ignored. She harrumphed and pouted, before continuing to indulge in her meal with great pleasure. Chapter 14 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the fourth day after Xu Zhaomu¡¯s arrival in the Shen family, Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian started the court proceedings for their divorce. Shen Chi didn¡¯t go anywhere. He stood on the balcony of the Shen family villa alone. He stood there silently the whole time. A maid sent Xu Zhaomu to school. When she returned, she caught sight of a red car parked at the entrance of the Shen residence. At that time, the sky had already started to become dark. The setting sun shone on the ground, staining its surface a mixture of orange and yellow. The wind blew, causing the trees to sway and rattle. Birds squawked as they soared in the sky above. They took off from the trees and flew toward the distant sky. The driver, Old Jiang, was the one who had fetched Xu Zhaomu back home after school. He was just about to park his car at the entrance when the woman who owned the red car walked out. The woman had a thick layer of makeup on her face. She wore a long coat made out of fox fur that paired perfectly with her seductively long hair. She strutted over to them in a pair of stilettos. ¡°Move over to the side. Why are you parking perpendicularly in front of my car?¡± The woman¡¯s red lips parted as she spoke to Old Jiang in a condescending tone. Xu Zhaomu was furious. Did this woman have crooked eyes? How was their car parked perpendicularly to her car? Old Jiang, however, smiled apologetically. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drive the car into the garage right now.¡± ¡°My apologies, the garage is already full. Go and find somewhere else to park.¡± The woman smirked ambiguously, with arrogance written all over her face. Old Jiang frowned. The Shen family¡¯s garage was huge. It was impossible for it to be full. From the looks of it, this was a show of power. At that moment, Shen Chi walked out. He had heard every word of what this woman had said. ¡°Who said you were allowed to park in the Shen family¡¯s garage?¡± Shen Chi walked up to the woman. His sharp eyes glared at her imposingly, without a trace of anger on his face. ¡°This must be Shen Chi? Don¡¯t you know who the mistress of the Shen family is going to be now?¡± The woman strutted around in her high heels. Her arms were folded in front of her, and her face was brimming with disdain. Xu Zhaomu did not understand what this woman was talking about. This madwoman had popped up out of nowhere. ¡°This villa belongs to the Shen¡¯s, not someone called Liu!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips slipped into a cold smile. ¡°Oh! You really know how to talk big. Today, Zhou Ran moved out of the Shen residence like a pitiful dog. Shen Chi, won¡¯t you be the next one? Oh, and Shen Di, that older sister of yours.¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m in the Shen family, you won¡¯t amount to anything, Liu Rumei!¡± Shen Chi stopped engaging in her nonsensical war of words. He gestured to Old Jiang with his eyes. Old Jiang nodded and got out of the driver¡¯s seat. When Xu Zhaomu saw how arrogant this woman was, she stuck out her head and stuck out her tongue at her. ¡°Even Big White behaves better than you do.¡± ¡°Where did this youngster come from?¡± The woman didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Shen Chi. However, this little girl had dared to ridicule her. She couldn¡¯t tolerate this. ¡°Liu Rumei, I¡¯ll count to three. If you take your car away, I won¡¯t pursue this matter. If you fail to do so, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± Shen Chi started the engine of the car. His eyes were burning like a torch as he glared piercingly at the red BMW before him. Xu Zhaomu was itching for some action. Before Shen Chi could even say a word, she shouted, ¡°One!¡± ¡°You! You guys!¡± The woman pointed at Xu Zhaomu and Shen Chi. She was so incensed that her face turned white. ¡°Put on your seatbelt! Sit up properly!¡± Shen Chi concentrated and threw Xu Zhaomu a look. ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Zhaomu lowered her head and fastened her seatbelt. She grinned at Shen Chi and lifted her tiny face before exclaiming, ¡°Two!¡± Shen Chi was already stepping on the gas pedal. The setting sun filtered through the windows, staining his white shirt gold. He had always been a man of few words and expressions, and yet a trace of anger seemed to have surfaced on his well-sculpted face. His eyes stared fixedly in front of him, and his entire body emanated an icy aura. The frostiness he emitted was even colder than the wintry cold of December. ¡°Three!¡± Xu Zhaomu shouted. The moment she said this, Shen Chi stepped onto the accelerator with no hesitation. The woman standing in front of the car hastily moved aside. She stumbled and her high heels flew right off. She also sprained her ankle in the process. ¡°Are you guys trying to kill someone? Shen Chi, stop the car right now,¡± the woman bellowed. Shen Chi pursed his lips. He aimed straight at the bonnet of the red BMW. ¡°Close your eyes!¡± Shen Chi instructed Xu Zhaomu. Xu Zhaomu shut her eyes hastily and plugged her ears. Soon a loud bang could be heard. The black Hummer collided into the red BMW. The BMW¡¯s bumper was instantly destroyed. Xu Zhaomu¡¯s heart seemed to tremble. She only opened her eyes once she couldn¡¯t hear anything else. She was greeted by the sight of utter mayhem. The bonnet of the red BMW had been completely wrecked and was an indescribable mess. On the contrary, the black Hummer came out completely unscathed. Nothing seemed to have happened to it. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re crazy! My car!¡± The woman ran over in anguish. When Xu Zhaomu saw the bawling woman, she winked at Shen Chi. ¡°Big brother Shen Chi, I suddenly feel like prostrating myself before you. What should I do?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, this is what will happen to you,¡± Shen Chi said nonchalantly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu¡¯s flattery had backfired. Shen Chi turned the steering wheel and reversed the black Hummer toward the Shen residence. Then he drove straight toward the garage. Once the car came to a steady stop in the garage, Shen Chi unfastened his seatbelt. ¡°Shen Chi, who is that woman? Where is Auntie Zhou? Why did she say that she was the mistress of this place?¡± ¡°It was never her place to be the mistress.¡± Shen Chi sneered as he opened the car door. ¡°I also thought so. It is impossible, Auntie Zhou is the mistress.¡± Xu Zhaomu started her flattery once more. Shen Chi slammed the car door shut with a bang. He did not turn back. ¡°Hey! My legs are numb. Shen Chi, wait for me!¡± Xu Zhaomu hadn¡¯t even managed to remove her seatbelt yet. Given Shen Chi¡¯s personality, Xu Zhaomu assumed that he would ignore her. However, he paused after taking a few steps. He frowned and walked back to her, opening the door of the passenger seat. ¡°The seatbelt is stuck. Hey, why won¡¯t it unravel¡­¡± The more Xu Zhaomu tried to loosen the belt, the more confused she got. ¡°Even Big White is smarter than you!¡± Shen Chi was exasperated. He had no choice but to personally help her unfasten it. The instant the seatbelt was unfastened, Xu Zhaomu stretched out her arms. ¡°My legs are numb, carry me out of the car, please.¡± She had already tossed the argument she had had with Shen Chi to the back of her mind. In the presence of a common enemy, she would stand by his side. Xu Zhaomu assumed that Shen Chi would shove her away as he usually did. Unexpectedly, he stretched out his arms and scooped her out of the passenger seat. This was Xu Zhaomu¡¯s first time being carried in Shen Chi¡¯s arms. She could smell a faint and unique fragrance emanating from his body. The scent resembled tea, as well as the smell of freshly cut grass. In any case, the fragrance was faint and pleasant. ¡°Big brother Shen Chi, I will stand by your side. I will not hesitate to tread through fire for you and sacrifice my life, even if my bones are crushed into 1,000 pieces.¡± Xu Zhaomu started to butter him up again. Shen Chi merely harrumphed coldly. ¡°Really. I will stand by your side forever. As long as you tell me to head east, I definitely will not wander to the west.¡± Xu Zhaomu made a solemn vow. ¡°Who was the one who stormed off after swearing at me?¡± The corner of Shen Chi¡¯s lips slipped into a cold smirk. ¡°Hee, hee, I think it was Big White.¡± Not far away, Big White sneezed in his cage. It seemed to have sniffed out the scent of a vile and nasty person. Shen Chi carried Xu Zhaomu to her room. Xu Zhaomu suddenly recalled the great cause she had undertaken. To kiss him once! Kiss him! As Xu Zhaomu stared straight ahead at his clean, handsome face, she started to count slowly to herself. One! Two! Before she could count to three, Shen Chi tossed her roughly onto the bed. ¡°Aiya, it hurts¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu was speechless. Was Shen Chi really a man? Why didn¡¯t this man know how to cherish a delicate woman. She scratched her head and felt rather bitter. Chapter 15 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Put away your naughty thoughts!¡± Shen Chi towered over her. ¡°How petty.¡± Xu Zhaomu pouted. ¡°You managed to escape once, but you definitely won¡¯t be able to escape forever.¡± Shen Chi threw her a glance before turning around and walking out of her room. The moment the tiger left, the monkey could wreak havoc. Xu Zhaomu dug out another trove of treasure similar to the ones that had been disposed of that day: a large pile of manga! These were the prizes that she had won after playing games with a gang of little boys at the orphanage. As she smiled, her eyes turned into crescents. She spread out her collection on the bed. These books appeared even more interesting that the previous batch she¡¯d read. She could finally learn more about cultural arts. She was someone who constantly yearned for more knowledge. When Shen Chi went downstairs, Liu Rumei was still standing there in anguish as she stared at her beloved BMW. At that moment, a black Rolls-Royce suddenly arrived. Shen Cexian alighted from the car and walked over to Liu Rumei¡¯s side. ¡°Cexian, you¡¯ve finally arrived. Look at what your son has done!¡± Liu Rumei voiced her complaint as soon as she could. Shen Cexian had rushed over from the Group after receiving Liu Rumei¡¯s phone call. He had been having negotiations with Zhou Ran the entire afternoon. They had failed to reach a compromise on certain matters, and, hence, he wasn¡¯t in a very good mood at that moment. ¡°Just buy another car. In the future, you don¡¯t have to inform me of such petty matters.¡± Shen Cexian glanced at the BMW disapprovingly. ¡°Cexian¡­you truly care about me the most¡­ Sigh, this car was your gift to me. It¡¯s really a pity.¡± Liu Rumei frowned and sighed. She clasped her hands to her chest. She walked over to Shen Cexian and clung onto his arm. Then she rested her head on his shoulders. ¡°Hire more people to help with the move, you should settle down today. Also, get someone to fetch Yanrou and Shihan over. If you have any issues, just look for Housekeeper Ling. You can keep this credit card.¡± Shen Cexian fished out a card from his wallet and passed it to Liu Rumei. He did so rather expressionlessly. Liu Rumei declined. ¡°You¡¯ve already brought me into the Shen residence. This is my biggest blessing. I cannot accept this card.¡± ¡°If I want you to have it, you should just take it.¡± Shen Cexian shoved the card into her hands. ¡°The pin number is your birthday.¡± Only then did Liu Rumei keep the card. She wrapped her arms around Shen Cexian¡¯s waist. ¡°Cexian¡­you¡¯re so good to me.¡± Shen Cexian pushed her away. He didn¡¯t have any emotion on his face. ¡°I still need to stop by the Group.¡± ¡°Be careful on the road. Don¡¯t overexert yourself.¡± Liu Rumei smiled. Shen Cexian returned to his own car. His driver started the car, and they drove off without a second thought. Liu Rumei was extremely satisfied. She stored the credit card in her purse before speaking to her own driver. ¡°Go and fetch the Young Miss and the Young Master here.¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs. Shen.¡± Shen Chi had watched the entire scene unfold with his own eyes. He sneered, and icicles seemed to have formed in his eyes. His lips slipped into an undetectable, cold smirk. When Shen Cexian returned to the Shen Group, Zhou Ran was still there. She stood by the window of the president¡¯s office, dressed in a navy-blue cloak. She gazed at the lower floors expressionlessly. Shen Cexian watched her from behind for a whole ten minutes. She didn¡¯t move an inch. She stood aloofly like a block of ice, her entire figure emanating frost. Even the hottest summer day wouldn¡¯t be able to melt her. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you everything you wanted. Why haven¡¯t you left?¡± Shen Cexian was the first to speak. Zhou Ran smiled faintly while still facing the windows. Then she slowly turned around. ¡°Shen Cexian, how much do you like Liu Rumei?¡± Zhou Ran tilted her head and smiled. She observed his every expression carefully. ¡°Zhou Ran, you always act as though you are infallible. Don¡¯t you know how much I hate this side of you!¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He grabbed Zhou Ran¡¯s shoulders, wishing he could tear her apart. Even if the pain had penetrated to her bones, Zhou Ran still displayed no semblance of emotion. She merely curled her lip upwards and stared silently at the man before her. It had been so many years, and yet he had not changed at all. His handsome face had matured after many years in the business world. His hand-tailored black suit still wound tightly around his slender body. Unfortunately, his eyes had changed. In the past, she¡¯d adored his clean, limpid eyes. But now, those eyes were murky, and she could no longer see through them. Zhou Ran remained taciturn. Shen Cexian slowly lowered his arms. ¡°Do you still have something to say? If you don¡¯t, please leave. In the future, please don¡¯t visit the Group again!¡± Shen Cexian turned around. He was no longer looking at Zhou Ran. ¡°You think I don¡¯t want a clean break from you?¡± Zhou Ran smiled coldly, before bringing out a document from her bag. ¡°President Shen Cexian, I must trouble you to take out your pen and sign this document.¡± Shen Cexian frowned. He flipped open the document that Zhou Ran had passed him restlessly. After glancing at the first few pages, he was unable to restrain his anger. ¡°You don¡¯t believe what I said?¡± Zhou Ran smiled gracefully. ¡°Words cannot be used as proof. I prefer to trust in the law.¡± ¡°I knew it. You never once believed in me!¡± A sliver of loneliness flashed through Shen Cexian¡¯s eyes. Zhou Ran moved her lips, but in the end she didn¡¯t say anything. Shen Cexian took out his pen. He signed his name on the last page of the document without much hesitation. Zhou Ran took the document. Her lips slipped into a smile. ¡°Mr. Shen, may we never meet again.¡± She adjusted the shawl on her shoulders. Raising her head, she stepped out of the president¡¯s office. The clicking of her high heels lingered in the air as she slowly disappeared beyond the corridor. The vicinity was plunged into silence once more. Shen Cexian stood at the spot where Zhou Ran had originally been standing. The scenery before him stretched endlessly into the distance. The depths of his eyes were bottomless and abstruse. ¡­ In the Shen residence¡¯s living room, Liu Rumei ordered a few servants to help move her belongings in. Soon, the Shen residence was bustling with noise. Xu Zhaomu had originally been reading her manga quietly. However, Liu Rumei¡¯s loud voice had disrupted her peace. She ran out of her room in a huff. She caught sight of Liu Rumei arrogantly instructing the servants to do this and that. ¡°Shift the flower vase left a bit!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, be more careful. That suitcase is made out of real leather!¡± ¡°Just throw away all of the Young Miss and Young Master¡¯s old clothes!¡± ¡°This is the Young Master¡¯s favorite jade ornament. Put it in the living room!¡± Xu Zhaomu ran downstairs in a flash. She grabbed the ornament and was prepared to fling it away. ¡°There is only one Young Master in the Shen family. Why was I unaware that big brother Shen Chi likes jade?¡± If Xu Zhaomu had released her grip, the jade ornament would certainly have shattered into bits. ¡°My goodness, it¡¯s you again. Just now, I thought that you were some poor, crazy relative of the Shen family. I just realized that you were brought over from the orphanage. No wonder you weren¡¯t raised well. You better put that ornament down. Otherwise, I¡¯ll slap you. Don¡¯t you dare scream either.¡± Liu Rumei¡¯s arrogance knew no end. If she couldn¡¯t scare this little girl, then she would have lived in vain. When Xu Zhaomu heard this, she cocked her head. She intentionally loosened her grip and the jade ornament dropped onto the floor with an enormous clang. As they gaped at the scene, the eyes of the maids standing around almost popped right out. Everyone was so shocked that they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. ¡°My apologies, your voice was too loud. My hand shook, and it fell.¡± Xu Zhaomu dusted off her hands. Doing this had quelled her anger quite a bit. Liu Rumei¡¯s figure was shaking in fury. She raised her arms and prepared to deliver a mighty slap. At this moment, a powerful hand grabbed her wrist tightly, and she was unable to move it at all. Clenching her teeth, she glanced over her shoulder. It was Shen Chi! ¡°Even if you want to hit a dog, you must ask its owner first. Liu Rumei, you don¡¯t have to be so unhinged, do you?¡± Shen Chi glared at her coldly. His frosty eyes were shot through with rage. Chapter 16 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°How impudent of you. Let go of me!¡± Liu Rumei tried to get away from Shen Chi by force. Unfortunately for her, Shen Chi maintained a tight grip on her arm. No matter how hard she struggled, it was fruitless. Liu Rumei had allowed the servants to watch such an embarrassing scene. Her face alternated between flushes of red and white. ¡°From the looks of it, you don¡¯t seem to understand the rules of the Shen family. Move all of your belongings to the west wing right now. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me if I throw everything out.¡± Shen Chi spat out every word ruthlessly. He had already given her as much respect as he was ever going to. ¡°Let go of me, let¡¯s talk properly. The Shen family rules are not set by you, Shen Chi. If you have anything to say, let¡¯s wait until your father returns before we speak.¡± Liu Rumei did not concede. This was only her first day here. If the servants saw her in such a shameful predicament, would she still be able to remain in the Shen family holding her head up? Shen Chi exerted even more strength. Liu Rumei was in so much pain that her face became contorted with it. Once again, Xu Zhaomu was itching for chaos to unfold. She spoke to the maids who were busy moving items, ¡°Throw them out, throw them out. That flower vase is too ugly. This suitcase is too hideous. What poor taste.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The maids exchanged glances with one another. They were stuck in the middle. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Liu Rumei almost leapt forward. These were all her beloved belongings. Liu Rumei couldn¡¯t do anything to Shen Chi. She could only bellow at Xu Zhaomu, ¡°Since when have you been allowed to speak up? What do you even amount to?¡± Shen Chi strengthened his grip and raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten used to her. What can you do about it?¡± When Xu Zhaomu heard this, her heart blossomed. Her little face grinned happily, as though peach flowers had bloomed. ¡°You guys! Good luck, the days ahead are going to be long. Just you wait. Move everything to the west wing.¡± Liu Rumei finally gave in. The maids hastily dabbed away their sweat, before starting to move the items. Only then did Shen Chi release his grip with a sneer. Liu Rumei swung her arm free and stormed off angrily. Everyone knew that the west wing of the Shen family villa was set aside specially for guests. By making her move everything over there, it proved that Shen Chi had no respect for her. One day, she would move out. Once everybody in the living room had taken their leave, Xu Zhaomu climbed up and threw her arms around Shen Chi¡¯s neck proudly. ¡°Big brother Shen Chi, why wasn¡¯t I aware that you cherished me so much?¡± Shen Chi smirked. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell her that she had to ask for the owner¡¯s permission before she could hit the dog?¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± Xu Zhaomu nodded her head. However, something didn¡¯t seem right. Pui, what was this about hitting a dog? She wasn¡¯t a dog. Shen Chi pried her fingers away from his neck. ¡°Behave. Otherwise, I¡¯ll toss you out to feed to the dogs.¡± ¡°Are you treating me like Big White? I¡¯m not a dog. What was that nonsense about asking the owner before hitting a dog. Shen Chi, you¡¯re a big bully.¡± ¡°Since when have I treated you like Big White?¡± Shen Chi curled his lips. ¡°Big White is much cuter than you.¡± One second later, Shen Chi flung Xu Zhaomu onto the sofa before taking big strides out of the room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu kicked her legs frantically. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re a bully!¡± ¡­ Once Liu Rumei had moved everything to the west wing, she was consumed with frustration. She gave Shen Cexian another call. Shen Cexian merely offered her a few words of comfort. He didn¡¯t say anything else. As Liu Rumei was busy shifting her belongings to the west wing of the villa, the chauffer ferried her son and daughter over. Her daughter¡¯s name was Shen Yanrou, and her son¡¯s name was Shen Shihan. They were both older than Shen Chi. Shen Shihan was a man of few words with a cold and indifferent personality. When Shen Yanrou arrived at the west wing, she exclaimed in dissatisfaction, ¡°Is this place even suitable for living? Even the trees are taller than the building.¡± ¡°Reserve your comments for yourself. Even someone from an orphanage lives more affluently than you,¡± Liu Rumei mocked her. All the servants overheard this conversation between the mother and daughter. Naturally, Shen Cexian came to hear of it as well. When Shen Cexian returned that night, a massive table of dishes had already been prepared for dinner. Xu Zhaomu had been bickering with Shen Chi. However, she automatically took her seat next to him. ¡°Before we eat, I need to set some rules,¡± Shen Cexian announced. No one spoke as they waited quietly for his announcement. ¡°We can¡¯t ignore the matter of seniority. Although Shen Di is overseas, she¡¯s the oldest. In the future, she will be the Eldest Sister. Yanrou will be the Second Sister, and Shihan the Third Brother. And Chi, you¡¯re still young. In the future, don¡¯t be impolite when you address others. Xu Zhaomu, you should learn this as well.¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s voice was powerful and resounding. His words were said with authority, and no one dared to interrupt him. The room plunged into absolute silence. ¡°I have no problems with addressing my Second Sister and Second Brother in this manner. But unfortunately, I will only be able to call this woman Madame Liu.¡± Shen Chi spoke up while glancing at Liu Rumei. ¡°Oh, I heard the Shen Family¡¯s Young Master Shen Chi studies at a top school. It turns out he doesn¡¯t even know the concept of respecting his seniors. I¡¯m not even asking you to call me mother; neither do I want you to. However, Madame Liu? I have never heard of such a manner of address.¡± Now that Liu Rumei had Shen Cexian¡¯s backing, she¡¯d raised her voice by 80 percent. ¡°I¡¯m calling you Madame Liu out of consideration. I don¡¯t respect shameless people,¡± Shen Chi uttered icily. Xu Zhaomu¡¯s seat was not far from where Liu Rumei was sitting. Her little eyes turned and, taking advantage of the situation, she stomped accurately on Liu Rumei¡¯s toes. Quick! Accurate! Hard! Liu Rumei pursed her lips in pain. She sucked in a breath of cold air. She had to maintain her virtuous and noble image in front of Shen Cexian. Hence, she could only swallow the pain and humiliation. Xu Zhaomu continued to shove rice into her mouth, as though it had nothing to do with her. However, her little feet continued to press against the tip of Liu Rumei¡¯s shoes. Before Shen Cexian could speak, Shen Yanrou could no longer hold back her anger. ¡°How can you speak to my mother like that? She¡¯s still your elder.¡± ¡°Big brother Shen Chi¡¯s elders should all be as wise and farsighted as Uncle Shen. Not everyone is qualified to be Big brother Shen Chi¡¯s elder.¡± Xu Zhaomu was the first to speak. Her mouth was merciless, and her feet even more so. She had been stepping on Liu Rumei to the point that her face had turned green. Before she could retaliate and use her sharp nails to scratch Xu Zhaomu, Xu Zhaomu changed her leg and stomped on Shen Yanrou¡¯s foot. Shen Yanrou did not have the same ability to hold back her anger as her mother. She immediately screamed. In her frustration, her elbow spilled a large cup of grape juice onto Liu Rumei¡¯s dress. ¡°Who stepped on me?¡± Shen Yanrou stood up. Nobody at the table moved. Especially Xu Zhaomu, who sliced her steak as though it had nothing to do with her. Shen Chi had just taught her how to slice steak. She was practicing her rather impressive skills. Liu Rumei also stood up. In a fluster, she used a paper napkin to wipe her skirt. Unfortunately, the grape juice had already stained her red dress purple. It was an utter mess. ¡°Xu Zhaomu, was it you?¡± After glancing around, Shen Yanrou singled Xu Zhaomu out. ¡°What about me?¡± Xu Zhaomu blinked her large eyes. An innocent expression was plastered all over her face. ¡°Were you the one who stepped on me just now?¡± Shen Yanrou clenched her teeth. ¡°Enough! Everyone calm down!¡± Shen Cexian finally spoke up. He slammed his chopsticks down with a bang. Instantly, the room fell into absolute silence once more. Xu Zhaomu continued to slice her steak. She placed the first piece she¡¯d sliced onto Shen Chi¡¯s plate. Shen Chi did not reject it. He elegantly ate the steak that Xu Zhaomu had offered him. Shen Yanrou¡¯s lips twitched. She was forced to accept the fact that she had been unlucky. Naturally, another person at the table remained calm and composed. Shen Shihan. From the beginning to the end, he sipped his fruit juice without a care. A trace of indifference identical to that of Shen Chi¡¯s could be seen on his handsome face. He remained taciturn as he watched everything unfold before him calmly. Chapter 17 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Everyone at this meal had hidden intentions. Xu Zhaomu¡¯s were the most simple ones. Her stance was very pure. She merely wanted to always stand on the same side as Shen Chi. She had no choice. It wasn¡¯t her fault that Shen Chi was so handsome. However, that chap Shen Shihan also appeared quite good-looking. However, he was still inferior to Shen Chi. Shen Yanrou was the first to finish her meal. She only ate a few mouthfuls before putting her chopsticks down and returning to her room. Not long later, Shen Cexian also took his leave. The moment Shen Cexian left, Liu Rumei lost her appetite and stood up to go after him. Only three people remained at the dining table: Shen Chi, Xu Zhaomu, and Shen Shihan. Xu Zhaomu became more unbridled. She pushed a plate of blueberry jam to Shen Chi. ¡°Big brother Shen Chi, this one is very delicious.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t want it. He simply responded nonchalantly, ¡°In the future, call me Fourth Brother.¡± ¡°Then do I have to call him Third Brother?¡± Xu Zhaomu pointed at Shen Shihan. ¡°Mmm.¡± Shen Shihan didn¡¯t have much of an opinion. He passed them two cups of fruit juice that he had been mixing. ¡°Have a taste.¡± Xu Zhaomu stared at Shen Shihan cautiously. Shen Chi received it without any hesitation. ¡°Thank you.¡± The relationship between Shen Chi and Shen Shihan was very subtle, and the ten-year-old Xu Zhaomu couldn¡¯t see through it. There seemed to be some tension between them, almost as though they were irreconcilable adversaries. This was very different from cat fights between women. On the battleground between men, every move was fatal, although no blood would be shed. After finishing her dinner, Xu Zhaomu went to visit Big White. Big White had been raised by Shen Chi. Although this Tibetan mastiff was still quite young, it had quite a large domain to live in. Most important, Shen Chi treated Big White many times better than he treated her. Sigh¡­ In Shen Chi¡¯s words, she was a puppy who was inferior to Big White. However, one day, she would dominate Shen Chi. Hmph, hmph. Xu Zhaomu was squatting in front of the cage as she fed Big White when Liu Rumei and her daughter walked in. Liu Rumei pretended not to see her. She grinned at Shen Yanrou, ¡°Look, there are two dogs over there.¡± Shen Yanrou agreed. ¡°Exactly, we should leave quickly. If we get bitten by a dog, we¡¯ll need to get a vaccination.¡± Xu Zhaomu gnashed her teeth angrily. Since when could anybody bully her on a whim? She suddenly got an idea. She ran over to the kitchen and came back with a watermelon to feed Big White. ¡°Big White, Big White, once you finish eating this watermelon, let¡¯s teach them a lesson.¡± Big White gnawed the watermelon enthusiastically, polishing it all down. Xu Zhaomu stroked his head. ¡°Big White, good boy¡­¡± Taking advantage of the cover of night, she creeped stealthily over to the west wing of the Shen family villa with the watermelon peels in hand. One piece, two pieces, three pieces¡­ Xu Zhaomu left the watermelon peels on the floors of the common corridors upstairs. Then, she clapped her hands in satisfaction. Liu Rumei and Shen Yanrou were on their way back upstairs to rest after taking a stroll. They walked one in front of the other. Xu Zhaomu hid in a secluded corner and watched them silently. Just as she¡¯d expected, a plop sounded. Liu Rumei and Shen Yanrou had each stepped onto a watermelon peel. ¡°Ai! Who left out these watermelon peels? Are they blind? Why have such things been casually tossed on the ground? Whoever tossed them, come out right now.¡± Liu Rumei was sprawled on the ground. She no longer cared about her image as she swore and screamed. On the contrary, Shen Yanrou was more composed. After slipping, she stood back up. ¡°It must have been that kid, Xu Zhaomu.¡± Shen Yanrou limped around the staircase as she searched for her. Finished, she was finished¡­ Xu Zhaomu hurriedly prepared to slip away. Unexpectedly, someone grabbed her by the collar. Before she could let out a scream, that someone covered her mouth. Shen Chi took Xu Zhaomu back to his room. Xu Zhaomu thumped her chest with her hand. ¡°You gave me a fright. I thought it was someone else.¡± ¡°You were acting so suspiciously, you must have done something naughty again.¡± Shen Chi rolled his eyes at her. ¡°You saw it too? This can¡¯t be considered an act of evil. What do you call it? Oh, implementing justice!¡± Xu Zhaomu had learned another new phrase. ¡°Your performance today wasn¡¯t bad. I¡¯m going to give this to you.¡± Shen Chi casually took out a small box. ¡°What is it, what is it?¡± Xu Zhaomu¡¯s eyes were shining brilliantly. After opening it, she realized that it was a little wooden figurine. The wooden figurine had been painted in an array of colors. It was adorable and resembled her a bit. However, it wasn¡¯t as cute as her. Shen Chi sat on the sofa and leisurely picked up a book to read. Xu Zhaomu fiddled with the little wooden figurine carefully. She truly did not expect Shen Chi to give her a present. She walked up to Shen Chi. ¡°I really like it. But¡­if you gave me something else, it would be even better.¡± ¡°Give you an inch and you ask for a mile.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t even look up. He ignored her completely. Xu Zhaomu threw herself forward and locked her arms around his neck. ¡°Spending money to buy presents is not friendly to the wallet. Just let me give you a kiss.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were icy, and he had an imposing demeanor. However, Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t relent. She hooked her little arms around his neck and rubbed him all over. ¡°A kiss doesn¡¯t even cost any money. Eh, Shen Chi, you¡¯re wasting your good looks.¡± Shen Chi got very angry. He shoved her away roughly and threw her onto the sofa. Many years later, a certain person pushed Xu Zhaomu onto the bed. With a smirk, he repeated the words she had said back then, ¡°Don¡¯t let your fertile waters flow into someone else¡¯s field. If you don¡¯t let me kiss you, won¡¯t you be wasting your good looks?¡± Shen Chi picked up his book. After straightening his collar, he took his leave. ¡°How petty you are. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to eat you up,¡± Xu Zhaomu responded. She sat on the sofa and suddenly caught sight of a slip of paper underneath the teacup. She curiously walked over and took a look. She saw that it was a plane ticket from C City to Frankfurt. Frankfurt? This name sounded quite strange. Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t know what it was. However, she could see the timing: 5 a.m. the next morning! And this plane ticket belonged to Shen Chi¡­ He was actually planning to leave her on her own. How could he have no conscience? Xu Zhaomu felt as though there was a rabbit scratching her heart. She was extremely upset. Her hand was trembling as she held the plane ticket. In her anger, she ripped the plane ticket apart. She almost tossed it into the dustbin, but, in the end, she shoved it into her pocket. No way, she had to destroy all traces of evidence. If Shen Chi discovered it, he would definitely beat her up. The longer she pondered the situation, the more upset she became. Why did he want to leave? How could he leave her alone in the Shen family? No wonder he gave her a present today. It turned out that he was leaving. He had had evil intentions. Xu Zhaomu flung the cushion onto the ground angrily. She pretended that it was Shen Chi. She needed to stomp on it a few times to relieve her anger. She decided to see if she could find out anything so she overturned his belongings and searched through them for any clues. The heavens did not disappoint those with resolutions. She successfully found a letter of notification in his bedside drawer. Frankfurt, five years, degree in business¡­ She focused on the few words that she could recognize. After piecing everything together, she came to a realization. Shen Chi was going to this strange place called Frankfurt to study for five years. ¡°Where is your conscience? How could you abandon me?¡± Xu Zhaomu¡¯s nose started to feel sore. Teardrops the size of beans started to trickle down her face. She had lent him a hand so many times that day and, yet, he was going to leave without saying a word. And his absence was going to last for five years. If she had not discovered this just now, he would have disappeared by the time she opened her eyes the next morning¡­ Chapter 18 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Shen Chi¡¯s childhood friend, Li Beiting didn¡¯t sleep in that morning. He ran over to the Shen residence to send Shen Chi off with a good-bye. He had brought Shen Chi a lot of things. To be honest, he was quite unwilling to say his good-byes. ¡°Shen Chi, Shen Chi, I was dreaming of a beautiful woman. However, I bid farewell to her without any hesitation to come and send you off to the airport. What do you think, is that enough brotherly affection?¡± Li Beiting slapped Shen Chi on the shoulders. He had even donned a dashing black windbreaker for his sake. Shen Chi sat on the sofa with a grim expression. He remained silent. ¡°Are you unwilling to part with me, bro? Ay, I am also reluctant for you to leave. But don¡¯t be sad, remember to send me letters regularly once you reach Frankfurt.¡± Li Beiting sighed. After a long period of silence, Shen Chi finally said faintly, ¡°The plane ticket and acceptance letter are both missing.¡± ¡°What? How could they be missing? Who would be so daring as to steal your things?¡± Li Beiting was shocked. Wasn¡¯t he in trouble? Without his plane ticket and acceptance letter, how could Shen Chi go to Frankfurt? Shen Chi sat on the sofa with a frown. His eyes seemed to be looking into some faraway depths. ¡°Do you think it was that Liu person who did it? I saw her once yesterday, and I could immediately tell that she wasn¡¯t a good person. She looked rather sharp and unkind.¡± The Shen family and the Li family had always gotten along quite well. Li Beiting had heard of everything that had recently happened in the Shen family. ¡°Impossible, she doesn¡¯t know anything about this.¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°Then could it be some careless servant who threw it out?¡± Once Li Beiting said this, he felt that this was very unlikely. After all, the servants in the Shen family usually wouldn¡¯t dare to enter Shen Chi¡¯s room without cause. However, he did not eliminate this possibility. Shen Chi¡¯s furrowed brows slowly relaxed. Suddenly, the corner of his lips twitched up. He knew the answer. When Li Beiting realized that Shen Chi was not talking anymore, he became even more anxious. ¡°What are you going to do? Why don¡¯t you book another plane ticket? You can make arrangements with the education department at Frankfurt with regards to the acceptance letter. In such situations, the schools will usually be reasonable.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s gone, just let it be.¡± Shen Chi stood up. He stuck his hands into his pants pocket and his spotless white blouse hugged his slender figure. A complicated expression could be seen in his eyes, but it was also incomparably resolute. The sun slowly rose, and a white fog could be seen beyond the windows. The sunlight filtered through the windows and landed on Shen Chi¡¯s white blouse. It accentuated his figure and gradually cast the shadow of his silhouette on the ground, elongating it little by little. ¡°Not going anymore?¡± Li Beiting asked. ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not regret this. It¡¯s not easy for someone to obtain an acceptance letter from that school. Look at me, I¡¯m so smart, and yet I wasn¡¯t able to obtain it.¡± Li Beiting still found this quite regrettable. Shen Chi gave him a pat on his shoulders. He said with a smile, ¡°If you put your intelligence in the right place, you would also be able to get in.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. I should be the one comforting you.¡± Li Beiting felt as though he had been lured into a trap. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to breakfast.¡± Shen Chi and Li Beiting headed downstairs together. His luggage was sitting quietly next to the sofa. As Xu Zhaomu strolled down the stairs leisurely, she caught sight of Shen Chi sending Li Beiting off at the door. The moment she came down, his eyes shot an icy look over at her. Bone-chilling! Xu Zhaomu¡¯s entire body shivered. Before Xu Zhaomu could sit down, a tyrannical hand lifted her by the arm and hauled her upstairs. Shen Chi shut the door forcefully with a bang. Xu Zhaomu was extremely shocked. She could feel her internal organs trembling. Ba-dum, ba-dum, her heart was pounding! With both arms, Shen Chi pressed Xu Zhaomu into the corner of the wall. He glared sternly at her. ¡°Were you the one who tore up my plane ticket?¡± He had icy eyes, a cold voice, and powerful arm strength. Xu Zhaomu realized how much of a failure she was. Was she incapable of pulling off misdeeds? However, she lifted her little face and grinned like the flowers that bloomed in spring. ¡°What plane ticket? Fourth Brother, where are you going?¡± ¡°Enough with the pretense. Tell me!¡± Xu Zhaomu was like a poor child who had been bullied by a scoundrel. She rubbed her eyes, but unfortunately she wasn¡¯t able to squeeze out any tears. She crouched down slowly. She was looking for a chance to slip under Shen Chi¡¯s arms and escape. One, two, three! ¡°Ouch, let¡­let go. It hurts¡­¡± The moment she bent down, Shen Chi pinched her shoulder and pulled her back up. ¡°Not going to confess?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled into a cold sneer. ¡°What is there to confess? What plane ticket? Why would I have seen a plane ticket? Why are you being so fierce?¡± ¡°If you admit to this obediently, I will consider letting you off this once. If you don¡¯t confess¡­¡± Shen Chi paused intentionally. ¡°What will happen if I don¡¯t confess?¡± Xu Zhaomu stared at him in fear. Shen Chi grabbed her collar and dragged her to the balcony. He pressed her against the window. The window opened and a gust of cold wind seeped in. The rustling wind was like a sharp knife, capable of slicing through flesh. ¡°If you don¡¯t confess, I¡¯ll throw you out.¡± ¡°Boohoo, I don¡¯t want to die¡­ My future is bright and my prospects are good¡­ I don¡¯t want to die yet¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu rubbed her nose. ¡°Then, do you confess?¡± ¡°Under such torture, I have no reason to withhold my confession. I admit it all. I was the one who tore up your plane ticket, and I was also the one who hid your acceptance letter. If you want it back, I¡¯ll just return it to you.¡± Many years later, Xu Zhaomu recalled this incident. She realized how stupid she had been back then for confessing just like that. She had let that scoundrel Shen Chi off too lightly. ¡°The plane ticket has already been torn up. Why do I still need my acceptance letter?¡± Shen Chi purposefully frowned. ¡°Then what can we do? I guess you¡¯ll just have to throw me down. You can¡¯t get your ticket back, so you can only take my life!¡± Not a trace of repentance could be seen on Xu Zhaomu¡¯s little face. ¡°In the future, you must do whatever I say.¡± Shen Chi patted her tiny face. Under such tyrannical abuse, Xu Zhaomu could only nod her head. Only then did Shen Chi let her go. Then he closed the windows. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhaomu started to sob. She jumped onto Shen Chi¡¯s bed and looked at Shen Chi. ¡°You¡­you¡­you are such a bully. I want to die when you look at me like this.¡± She had learned this from manga. Whenever the female protagonist made this move, the male lead would always start to fret with worry. However, Shen Chi did not play by the rules. He sat down on the sofa calmly. He crossed his long legs and stared coldly at her with folded arms. ¡°I¡¯m watching, die then.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu pouted. She could only jump off the bed obediently. From then on, Shen Chi had kept her to her vow to do whatever he said in their pact. Xu Zhaomu was reduced to being practically an equivalent of Big White. If he told her to head east, she wouldn¡¯t dare to head west. If he asked her to pick up the basketball, she would run over in compliance. If he picked out vegetables for her, she had no choice but to eat them. If he bought her new clothes, she would have to wear them. He didn¡¯t allow her to get close to any little boys. She was kept ten yards away from all little boys. If he asked her to burn all the love letters she¡¯d received, she would do so obediently. He did not allow her to wear short skirts, and so she wore long skirts all year round. After being under his rule for eight whole years, Xu Zhaomu finally realized the earth-shattering truth. ¡°The plane ticket has already been torn. Why do I still need my acceptance letter?¡± That had been complete bullsh*t! He could obviously have purchased another plane ticket and flown off to Frankfurt. Xu Zhaomu felt as though her brain had been marinated in soy sauce. She had been deceived by him for eight whole years. That f*cking Shen Chi was a liar. A heinous conman. A trickster. Chapter 19 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Eight years later, Shen Chi officially took over the Shen Group. He stood by the window and stared at the clouds of white fog outside. He had a profound expression in his eyes. He fastened the buttons of his immaculate shirt and adjusted his collar, before putting on his black Italian custom-made suit. The perfectly tailored suit accentuated his perfect figure, towering stature, and long legs. His well-sculpted face and angled jaw were striking, and his entire figure seemed to emanate a sense of charm. As he prepared to leave his bedroom, Xu Zhaomu leaned against his door and blocked his path. She flashed a pretty smile of anticipation while glancing at him with expectant eyes. Her large eyes were flirtatious. The 18-year-old Xu Zhaomu was no longer the flat-chested little girl. She had specially donned a seductive white V-neck blouse that day. The highlight was the bottom half of her body. She had worn an extremely short dress! She waved her little hand and stared fixedly at Shen Chi with her large eyes. ¡°Fourth Brother, is this mini-skirt pretty?¡± Xu Zhaomu intentionally struck a pose. Shen Chi swallowed hard. He had not been aware that this little girl possessed such a nice figure. She was fleshy and slender at the right parts. Her skin was also fair and smooth. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? You¡¯re not allowed to wear short skirts.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s complexion darkened as he glanced at her icily. ¡°You said that I wasn¡¯t allowed to wear short skirts. But I¡¯m wearing a mini-skirt.¡± Xu Zhaomu intentionally emphasized the word mini. ¡°Change it right now!¡± Shen Chi dictated to her. ¡°Mmm¡­why don¡¯t you help me change?¡± Xu Zhaomu walked over and closed the door with her foot. Her little hands wrapped around Shen Chi¡¯s waist. ¡°Xu Zhaomu, are you shameless?¡± Ice shot out of Shen Chi¡¯s eyes. All these years and he seemed to have failed at her upbringing. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m shameless. It¡¯s not like this is your first time getting to know me.¡± Xu Zhaomu chuckled. Her soft and pliable hands rubbed against Shen Chi¡¯s waist. This man had an excellent figure. His body was sturdy and seductive, and she would never grow tired of touching him. Unfortunately, she could only feel him through a layer of clothes. Xu Zhaomu could only lament at this. ¡°Get lost!¡± Shen Chi grabbed Xu Zhaomu¡¯s wandering hands and shoved her away. His actions were quite rough. ¡°Then I will be getting lost. Fourth Brother, you better not regret it. I¡¯m really going to get lost.¡± As Xu Zhaomu said this, she took a few steps backward toward the door. A mischievous smile played on her face. Unexpectedly, Shen Chi grabbed her by the wrist and whirled her around, before dragging her into the bedroom. ¡°Ah, it hurts, let go, let go!¡± Xu Zhaomu wailed in pain. In the past, this man didn¡¯t know how to cherish delicate girls. He still didn¡¯t know. She no longer expected him to learn either. Shen Chi held her with one hand while opening the door of the closet with the other. After rummaging through it casually, he picked out a pair of jeans. ¡°Change now!¡± Xu Zhaomu muttered in disdain, ¡°Fourth Brother, you¡¯re too controlling. I¡¯m not going to change. What will you do to me?¡± If he didn¡¯t like it, he could just help her change. Otherwise, she wasn¡¯t going to change her clothes. ¡°Not changing?¡± Shen Chi grasped her wrist as he stared at her coldly. ¡°Not changing!¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak any further. He loosened his grip and walked downstairs. Xu Zhaomu was very proud of herself. After 18 years of practicing asceticism, she had finally made such huge progress. Shen Chi could no longer control her. However, why did it feel a little dangerous? Shen Chi headed downstairs calmly to have breakfast. Shen Shihan was also present. ¡°Good morning, Fourth Young Master!¡± The maids all bowed in greeting. ¡°Morning!¡± He didn¡¯t eat much. After drinking a cup of coffee and a few pieces of bread, he walked out of the Shen family villa. ¡°Mr. Shen, will you be sending Miss Xu to school today?¡± The driver, Old Chen, was already waiting respectfully outside. Old Jiang¡¯s health had deteriorated, and he had fallen ill. Now Old Chen was the one who drove Shen Chi. ¡°No need. She will not be attending class today.¡± Shen Chi sat in the passenger seat. His eyes were brimming with frostiness. ¡°Ah? Isn¡¯t it Wednesday today?¡± ¡°Head to the Group.¡± Shen Chi instructed nonchalantly. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Old Chen didn¡¯t dare to ask anything further. He started the car and drove out of the villa. Xu Zhaomu was humming happily as she packed her school bag. However, why did it feel as though the temperature was plunging? Achoo! She sneezed and her entire body shivered. Although it was currently early spring, the Shen residence was equipped with heaters. Why was it so cold¡­ cold¡­ cold¡­? Dang! She suddenly came to a realization. That jerk Shen Chi had ordered the servants to turn off the heaters. Achoo! She sneezed again. She had to endure this until she reached her school. Her school compound was heated. However, the moment she went downstairs to have breakfast, she realized that there was nothing on the table. A few maids were cleaning up, wiping vases, and arranging chairs. No one was going to serve her breakfast. Naturally, the entire living room was filled with chilly air. ¡°Housekeeper Lin, is there any breakfast?¡± Xu Zhaomu walked up to a middle-aged lady. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Xu, there is none.¡± Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t need to think too hard to figure out who was doing was this. She had to endure it all. At least there were many delicious eateries outside her school. ¡°Okay, then I just won¡¯t eat. I¡¯m heading to school now, good-bye!¡± Xu Zhaomu lugged her bag and walked out. Housekeeper Lin¡¯s voice rang out faintly behind her. ¡°Miss Xu, the Fourth Master has ordered that you won¡¯t be attending class today.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu was at her wits¡¯ end! Hadn¡¯t she just been wearing a mini-skirt? At her age, she¡¯d never been able to wear a short skirt. Was there a need to go this far? This incident was further proof of this man¡¯s pettiness. If she admitted defeat, then her name wasn¡¯t Xu Zhaomu. She smirked. ¡°All right, I won¡¯t go then. However, I must trouble Housekeeper Lin to convey some words to him. I will be taking my college entrance exams next year. If I miss one day of school and if I am unable to get into a good university, then he can¡¯t blame me.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Housekeeper Lin found Xu Zhaomu¡¯s explanation quite reasonable. She went to give Shen Chi a call hastily. ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Housekeeper Lin held the phone and listened to Shen Chi¡¯s orders. Xu Zhaomu reclined on a chair leisurely. Once Housekeeper Lin hung up the phone, she asked casually, ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°Fourth Young Master said¡­ He said that even if you don¡¯t miss any lessons, you¡­you won¡¯t be able to get in either.¡± Xu Zhaomu instantly exploded in anger and leaped off her chair. This man was an intolerable bully. She did not need someone who bullied her like this. Xu Zhaomu was extremely angry. However, she didn¡¯t see any way out. She could only lug her bag back to her own room. As a display of her anger, she slammed the door shut with a bang. The interior of the room was exceedingly chilly. Xu Zhaomu had no choice but to change out of her mini-skirt. What a pity, this was her first time wearing a mini-skirt and she hadn¡¯t even been able to take one step out of the house. If Yu Weiwei and her other friends found out, her image would be shattered. She had made a bold bet with Yu Weiwei the day before. They had to wear mini-skirts to school that day. Whoever failed to turn up in one was a dog. Whatever, she was a dog. She changed into jeans as she stood in front of the mirror. Then she put on a coat. She had finally gotten warm. After solving the problem of the cold, she overturned her cupboards in an attempt to rid herself of hunger. Fortunately, she had the habit of hiding snacks. Otherwise, she would have starved to death under the hands of Shen Chi. She really wanted to collect evidence and report him to the police for abusing young girls. Chapter 20 She was delighted that she didn¡¯t need to attend school that day. She hid in her room and read magazines. Yu Weiwei was truly resourceful. She was able to get hold of all kinds of magazines. She glanced slyly at the back cover of the magazine. There was a line in small print: prohibited for ages 18 and younger. She counted the days. She would be celebrating her 18th birthday in three months. She rounded her age up and disregarded the rating. What¡¯s more, she had already read all about the wonders in this magazine before she¡¯d even turned ten. As she was engrossed in her magazine, she suddenly heard some people conversing in the garden downstairs. Liu Rumei and Shen Shihan were sitting on a bench in the garden. Each had a cup of latte in front of them. Liu Rumei seemed rather upset, and she kept her eyes fixed on Shen Shihan. On the contrary, Shen Shihan remained completely unbothered as he swirled the coffee in his cup. ¡°Shihan, you¡¯re not heading to the Group today?¡± Liu Rumei appeared quite anxious. She sounded quite irritated. ¡°All I deal with are some insignificant matters. I am only a vice president in name.¡± After so many years, Shen Shihan did not appear to have changed much. His cold, handsome face merely looked slightly more mature. He resembled Shen Chi in quite a few ways. Frostiness had pervaded his bones, a characteristic most likely inherited from Shen Cexian. ¡°What nonsense is that? You have to fulfill your obligations. You should also take the initiative to do things that are beyond the scope of your obligations.¡± Shen Shihan lifted up his cup and took a sip of coffee. ¡°Fourth Brother is doing quite well. I don¡¯t need to worry about him.¡± ¡°Shihan, should I compliment you for being so aloof from worldly affairs or should I scold you for being brainless?¡± Liu Rumei¡¯s eyes were filled with a worry that seemed to exceed any anger she had against him. ¡°Mother, Father is recuperating in the mountain resort. If you are free, you should go and visit him,¡± Shen Shihan replied nonchalantly. ¡°I really underestimated Zhou Ran. Eight years ago, she kept one last trick up her sleeve and forced your father to pass the Group to Shen Chi. Otherwise, you would have been the person sitting in that seat.¡± Liu Rumei was incensed about that. ¡°Mother, is Father the kind of person who Zhou Ran could manipulate?¡± The corners of Shen Shihan¡¯s lips arched into a smile. He placed his cup down and stood up to leave. Xu Zhaomu did not understand their conversation. However, she did some calculations and realized that she had not seen Auntie Zhou for eight years. She wondered if she was doing well. She missed Auntie Zhou a bit. She also missed her mother. After reading magazines for a long time, Xu Zhaomu felt very bored. Hence, she secretly gave Li Beiting a phone call. Li Beiting had already taken over the Li family¡¯s company. Although he was very busy, he always acceded to Xu Zhaomu¡¯s every plea. ¡°Li Beiting, Shen Chi locked me up again,¡± Xu Zhaomu cried piteously. ¡°Fourth Brother locked you up? Hold on, don¡¯t speak. Let me guess why,¡± Li Beiting said in a deadpan voice. ¡°Did you sneak a peek at him showering?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± She thought to herself, Shen Chi always locked the door when he showered. ¡°Then did you pull at his clothes again?¡± ¡°Li Beiting, is Xu Zhaomu this kind of person to you?¡± She felt depressed even though she had to admit that Li Beiting was right. ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t really think you have any morals. You¡¯re the same type as Yu Weiwei.¡± ¡°Li Beiting, I¡¯m being serious right now. That b*stard Shen Chi has locked me up.¡± ¡°My hands are tied. You clearly know Fourth Brother¡¯s temperament. If I help you out, my Li family will receive a stack of bills tomorrow. One bill can amount to a few hundred million dollars. A few hundred million!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a nasty person who values money over friends. Just help me think of a solution then.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­you try jumping out of the window.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Zhaomu hung up the phone in frustration. She should have looked for Big White instead of Li Beiting. He was such a waste of time. However, Shen Chi returned from the Group not long after she¡¯d hung up the call. She put away her magazines hastily and sat before her desk to study properly. It was only 11:00 a.m. Why had he come back? Did he finally gain a conscience? The moment he pushed open the door, he saw Xu Zhaomu attempting her worksheet. Her brows were furrowed, and she appeared as though she had encountered a difficult problem. ¡°Not wearing your mini-skirt anymore?¡± Shen Chi harrumphed coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t dare!¡± Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t even look up. Hmph, how arrogant and conceited. ¡°It¡¯s best if you dare not do so.¡± Shen Chi walked over, but Xu Zhaomu ignored him. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to school.¡± He stood by Xu Zhaomu¡¯s side and looked down at her. His voice was resolute, and there didn¡¯t seem to be any room for rejection. Xu Zhaomu tossed her pen aside and stood before Shen Chi. ¡°I must attend if you say so, and if you don¡¯t allow me to, then I can¡¯t attend. Is anyone else as tyrannical as you?¡± When she stood up, her head only reached his shoulders. However, she had to remain imposing. ¡°You say attend school, not simply attend,¡± Shen Chi spat out nonchalantly. ¡°,,,¡­¡± The corners of Xu Zhaomu¡¯s lips twitched. Regardless of Xu Zhaomu¡¯s decision, Shen Chi tugged her arm like a bully and took her out of the room. ¡°Unless you carry me to the car, I¡¯m not going!¡± Xu Zhaomu made a completely unreasonable request. In any case, she assumed that Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t carry her. Shen Chi had no other choice. However, his actions were exceptionally overbearing. Before Xu Zhaomu could react, Shen Chi picked her up bridal style and took her into his arms. Fortune had made such a sudden arrival. She only had a few seconds to enjoy this before she was tossed onto the passenger seat. She locked onto Shen Chi¡¯s neck hastily and refused to let go. ¡°Hug me for a while longer.¡± ¡°Asking for a mile after gaining an inch as usual!¡± Xu Zhaomu stubbornly refused to let go. ¡°You won¡¯t lose anything by hugging me. Unless¡­¡± Shen Chi raised his brow. ¡°Unless you don¡¯t like women¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu continued, uttering such shocking words. Shen Chi sneered coldly. He adjusted the rearview mirror and angled it toward her. ¡°Someone with such a tiny figure like you can be considered a woman?¡± Shen Chi strode over toward the driver¡¯s seat calmly. Xu Zhaomu was seething with anger. She would rather die than receive such humiliation. She glanced in the rearview mirror for some time. What was wrong with her? She had developed quite beautifully. As she stared aggrievedly in the rearview mirror, Shen Chi pressed a button. The rearview mirror slowly turned back and the car moved off. Throughout the entire journey, Xu Zhaomu was upset. No wonder Shen Chi wasn¡¯t interested in her. As it turned out, all men were the same: they liked those with curves. Vulgar! What vulgar taste! Unbearably vulgar! Xu Zhaomu plastered herself against the window and stared gloomily outside. Unhappiness was written all over her face. Shen Chi glanced at her from the edges of his vision. The corners of his lips slipped into a faint smile. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll take you into the school,¡± Shen Chi said diffidently. In the past, he would always stop a distance away from the school compound, before dropping Xu Zhaomu off. Xu Zhaomu had begged him to drive into the school many times. To be honest, she wanted to show him off. She had such a handsome and charming Fourth Brother. However, this time, Shen Chi had made the suggestion to take her in on his own accord. Despite this, she was still rather upset. ¡°You¡¯re always so busy. I shouldn¡¯t waste your time. Your time is very precious. How can you waste it on a lowly person like me? There might be important clients waiting for you at the Group, you should head back soon. It¡¯ll be best if you let me out here. I can still walk, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m lacking legs,¡± Xu Zhaomu spoke sarcastically. When Shen Chi heard all this, his grin widened. He had only spoken a single sentence and she had replied with ten. Chapter 21 ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to help take you inside?¡± Shen Chi asked in an indifferent tone. ¡°No need.¡± Xu Zhaomu refused to yield. ¡°All right.¡± Shen Chi stepped on the brakes and pulled the car up to the curb. ¡°Get out.¡± Xu Zhaomu had forgotten a very important fact. Shen Chi was a petty man. She rolled her eyes at him and stomped off in a high and mighty manner. What kind of person was he? She had never met anyone like him before. Much later, Xu Zhaomu grew to understand a certain principle. If you don¡¯t hold a place in a person¡¯s heart, the person will not care at all about how you feel. Xu Zhaomu, feeling pitiful, lugged her bag toward the school. She almost burst into tears. She was still a long distance away. After she got out of the car, Shen Chi reversed and sped off without a moment¡¯s hesitation. Xu Zhaomu had only turned her head to look at him once she was sure that his car had driven off. However, she wasn¡¯t able to catch an image of the black Maybach. ¡°He ran off even faster than a rabbit. I guess that¡¯s how unwilling he was to take me inside.¡± Xu Zhaomu grumbled and stamped her feet angrily. After reversing the car, Shen Chi drove onto another road that ran parallel to the road Xu Zhaomu was on and that also led toward her school. From this road, he was able to see her every move while remaining seated in the car. He only drove off and went to work after watching her step through the school gates. When Xu Zhaomu reached her classroom, it happened to be on a break between lessons. Yu Weiwei was the first to run over. ¡°Zhaomu, the teacher mentioned that you had had a fever.¡± She¡¯d had a fever? She was 80 percent sure that Shen Chi had made up this lie. ¡°Indeed, I am feeling a little uncomfortable. I ran into a nasty man on the way here,¡± Xu Zhaomu said listlessly. ¡°Then are you all right now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xu Zhaomu scrutinized her friend. ¡°Eh, didn¡¯t you say that you were wearing a miniskirt today?¡± Not only had Yu Weiwei forsaken the miniskirt, but also she was completely covered from head to toe. She looked practically impermeable to the elements. Had she also caught a fever? ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, please. I also ran into a nasty person, just like you.¡± Yu Weiwei appeared quite upset. Xu Zhaomu instantly became quite riled up. ¡°You didn¡¯t check your fortune before leaving the house? Which vile person did you run into?¡± ¡°Who else could it have been? It was obviously the mad, tyrannical Eldest Young Master of the Li Family, Li Beiting.¡± Yu Weiwei rolled her eyes. ¡°Oh, Eldest Young Master Li. Tell me about it.¡± Yu Weiwei explained everything from start to finish in a sulky tone. Early that morning, she had decided to wear her miniskirt to class. However, the moment she stepped out of the Yu family residence, Li Beiting¡¯s flashy red Maserati had blocked the entrance of her house. Li Beiting was five years older than Yu Weiwei. He was the same age as Shen Chi. However, Li Beiting insisted that they were related based on the fact that his grandfather¡¯s grandmother¡¯s older cousin¡¯s stepmother was Yu Weiwei¡¯s grandmother¡¯s younger cousin¡¯s third uncle¡¯s older sister. Li Beiting insisted that Yu Weiwei address him as Second Uncle. If Yu Weiwei refused, then he wouldn¡¯t allow her to attend class. She¡¯d had no choice but to call him Second Uncle with great reluctance. As a result, this chap had continued to take a mile after gaining an inch and kept sticking his nose in her affairs. He¡¯d barred her from wearing miniskirts, saying that she was corroding public morals. Yu Weiwei was furious. Li Beiting had restrained her and dragged her to a department store without any conversation. And this was why she had come to school in such an impermeable set of clothes. Xu Zhaomu roared with laughter to the point that her belly hurt. Both she and Yu Weiwei came to the same conclusion¡ªmen were all busybodies. The first lesson of the afternoon was mathematics. Something about functions, complex numbers, and cosines. Xu Zhaomu was so bored she started to fall asleep. Yu Weiwei prodded Xu Zhaomu¡¯s arm and handed her a magazine surreptitiously. Xu Zhaomu quickly propped up her mathematics textbook to cover herself, before lowering her head. It turned out to be an entertainment magazine. The quality of the magazine wasn¡¯t bad. A beauty with an oval face coupled with shapely eyebrows and an exquisite makeup job was on the front cover. The beauty was wearing a red evening gown. A wide, flirtatious smile was on her face. ¡°What a perfect beauty.¡± Xu Zhaomu clicked her tongue. Her best feature was the area under her collar. It was as inspiring as the roaring sea. A boring person like Shen Chi would certainly like this type of beauty. ¡°I heard she debuted quite recently. She has reached the heights of popularity.¡± Yu Weiwei sighed, saying, ¡°A certain wealthy man in C City promoted her and made her popular.¡± However, Xu Zhaomu was completely uninterested in this. She lowered her voice and bent toward Yu Weiwei. ¡°Do you know any tricks to help attain a big chest? It would be perfect to have something like this.¡± Xu Zhaomu¡¯s little finger pointed at the magazine, specifically at the area below the beauty¡¯s neckline. Yu Weiwei widened her eyes. ¡°Why do you want a big chest?¡± Unfortunately, Yu Weiwei had spoken too loudly. The classroom instantly subsided into absolute silence as a few dozen pairs of eyes turned in their direction simultaneously. It was too embarrassing. Xu Zhaomu wished that she could bury her head underground. She was on the verge of throttling Yu Weiwei to death. The mathematics teacher pushed her spectacles up her nose. Her face appeared quite stern, and her eyes were burning with anger. ¡°Xu Zhaomu, Yu Weiwei, visit the staffroom after class!¡± Yu Weiwei shoved the magazine under the desk hastily. This beloved magazine was too precious. She hadn¡¯t read it yet, so she couldn¡¯t let it get confiscated. However, the mathematics teacher had sharp eyes, and she detected Yu Weiwei¡¯s subtle movements immediately. She stormed over from the teacher¡¯s desk. ¡°Take it out!¡± Yu Weiwei dug out a harmless literature magazine and passed it to her. ¡°The other one!¡± This time, Yu Weiwei refused to budge. Xu Zhaomu¡¯s eyes got panicky. If Yu Weiwei refused to give it to her, they would be in huge trouble if the mathematics teacher chose to look through their desks. They had a trove of treasures in their desks. Xu Zhaomu took the entertainment magazine from Yu Weiwei¡¯s hands. She passed it to the mathematics teacher. ¡°Teacher, we¡¯ll surrender it. Please deal with us leniently.¡± Xu Zhaomu grinned like a blooming flower. The mathematics teacher harrumphed coldly. She rolled up the magazine and tossed it onto her desk. Only then did she finally let this matter go. After the school bell rang, Xu Zhaomu and Yu Weiwei followed the mathematics teacher obediently toward the staffroom. ¡°Both of you read such garbage during class?¡± The mathematics teacher flipped open the magazine. ¡°Teacher, we were wrong. We only bought it from the bookshop in a moment of curiosity.¡± Xu Zhaomu bowed her head and confessed. Yu Weiwei added hastily, ¡°Teacher, we promise that we won¡¯t read such things again. If you don¡¯t believe us, we can also sign an oath.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t keep track of this. I¡¯ll get your class monitor to oversee it. I think I¡¯ll have to invite your parents over.¡± They were finished. Xu Zhaomu squeezed out a few drops of tears. ¡°Teacher, we¡¯ve truly realized our mistake. We know we shouldn¡¯t have read such magazines during lessons. We all understand that the college exams are important. Please give us another chance. We will definitely pay attention during class. Truly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already explained this. I can¡¯t keep track of you, nor can I be bothered to. Are you girls supposed to read these types of magazines? I¡¯ll be confiscating this magazine. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll invite your guardians over for a visit.¡± Finished, finished, they were finished. If Shen Chi found out about this, she would definitely have to suffer the consequences. Yu Weiwei was also frightened. She joined in begging with Xu Zhaomu. ¡°Teacher, please give us another chance. We only committed this mistake in a moment of folly. In the future, we won¡¯t purchase these kinds of magazines again.¡± The mathematics teacher remained completely expressionless. She put the magazine under a pile of textbooks and waved her hands at them. ¡°Both of you can leave now. Invite your guardians over tomorrow. I will also have a good talk with your class monitor.¡± After she said this, the teacher left to refill her cup with coffee. They had no choice but to invite their guardians¡­ Xu Zhaomu and Yu Weiwei returned to their classroom dejectedly, at a complete loss of what to do next. However, Xu Zhaomu had not forgotten her question that she had yet to receive an answer for. She nudged Yu Weiwei. ¡°Weiwei, tell me. Do you know any method to attain a big chest?¡± Yu Weiwei scrutinized Xu Zhaomu¡¯s figure from top to bottom. Finally, her wicked eyes paused at her neckline. ¡°It seems quite full to me. Ah¡­there¡¯s no need to enlarge it.¡± To be honest, Xu Zhaomu found the Shen family¡¯s meals quite nutritious. However, Shen Chi still didn¡¯t appreciate them. Chapter 22 ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever heard of the phrase, the more the merrier? Just tell me all the methods you know about. I¡¯m listening.¡± Xu Zhaomu appeared eager to learn. ¡°To be honest, I do know some methods. I¡¯ve done my research as well,¡± Yu Weiwei said mysteriously. ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯ve even done research? Come on, tell me quickly. If any of your methods prove to be effective, I will fork out money for your magazines.¡± Xu Zhaomu thumped her chest with her fists. ¡°Listen up. First, there are papayas,¡± Yu Weiwei explained. ¡°Papayas have been a tool for attaining large chests since ancient times. This method is rather odd. Papayas can be squeezed into papaya milk or cut up and eaten with other fruits. Whatever suits your taste.¡± Xu Zhaomu stared at Yu Weiwei in admiration. She was truly a multitalented and versatile miracle woman. ¡°Second, you can purchase essential oils. By rubbing them on every day, you¡¯ll achieve a good figure.¡± Yu Weiwei grinned. ¡°Third, there are a ton of commercials pushing various pills. There are many different types of pills, but I don¡¯t recommend this method.¡± Xu Zhaomu nodded her head. ¡°No, they¡¯re no good. No good.¡± Yu Weiwei suddenly leaned in closer to Xu Zhaomu. She whispered, ¡°I have another secret method. It definitely doesn¡¯t have any side effects, and you¡¯ll see results immediately. There will be no irritation to the skin either. The results are instant.¡± ¡°Yu Weiwei, you sure are capable. Maybe you should consider filming commercials in the future?¡± ¡°No, no, no. I am someone with grand aspirations. How could I go and make commercials? It would be a waste of my talent.¡± Xu Zhaomu burst into laughter. ¡°Quick, tell me. What is the secret method?¡± ¡°Listen up.¡± Yu Weiwei cleared her throat. She drew closer to Xu Zhaomu¡¯s ear. ¡°Men!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Stupid!¡± Yu Weiwei bent down and flipped through the area below her desk. Finally, she fished out a precious magazine. ¡°Have a look at this.¡± Yu Weiwei flipped to a certain page. Xu Zhaomu had a deep longing to learn, and because of this she read everything with great focus. After reading everything from this magazine line by line, Xu Zhaomu slapped the table in sorrow. What kind of horrible idea was this? ¡°Yu Weiwei, your moral principles have been devoured by dogs!¡± Xu Zhaomu used the magazine to whack her. The hands of a man were the secret to having a full chest. What kind of nonsense was that. Yu Weiwei seemed to be lacking a moral compass, even more than she was. ¡°That¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe it. Come on then, give the magazine back to me. This is not the time to be discussing this issue. We should consider what to do about inviting our guardians tomorrow.¡± Yu Weiwei instantly became dejected once again. ¡°What do you plan to do?¡± Yu Weiwei bent her head to the side and pondered for a long time. Finally, her eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ve called Li Beiting Second Uncle so many times. I¡¯m not going to let him get away with teasing me so easily.¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s eyes were radiant. ¡°You¡¯ll ask Li Beiting to come?¡± ¡°At the very least, it¡¯s better than letting my parents know, right?¡± Yu Weiwei smiled at her brainstorm. Xu Zhaomu flashed her a thumbs-up. So Xu Zhaomu decided to follow her lead. When she went home, she¡¯d look for Shen Shihan. The people of the Shen family all treated her in a very lukewarm manner. Thus, she followed a simple guideline: if she had a big issue, she would look for Fourth Brother; a small issue, she would look for Third Brother. She automatically classified the magazine as a small issue. However, after eating dinner, Xu Zhaomu started to sneak over into the garden of the west wing, only to dragged back by a large hand the moment she took a step outside. ¡°Have you completed your homework for today?¡± Shen Chi sat at the table. His eyes were sharp and penetrating as he knocked on the tabletop indifferently. He had removed his black suit and was only wearing a white blouse. The buttons near his collar were casually unfastened, allowing his wheat-colored skin to peek out seductively. Xu Zhaomu stared at him. Then, her eyes slowly slide downward¡­ ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Shen Chi increased his volume. ¡°I¡¯ve finished.¡± Xu Zhaomu told a lie. Finished? She didn¡¯t even know what to write about. She was going to copy Yu Weiwei¡¯s homework the next day. ¡°Bring it to me and let me have a look.¡± Shen Chi knocked on the table a few more times. ¡°Fourth Brother, aren¡¯t you tired? I heard that the Group has been quite busy recently. You should rest early, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to get up tomorrow. The entire Group is counting on you. I¡¯ll help you get some fresh clothes. You should take a bath and rest.¡± Xu Zhaomu leaped up to stand behind Shen Chi. Her little hands started to massage his shoulders very enthusiastically. ¡°Are you going to show it to me, or must I get it myself?¡± The corner of Shen Chi¡¯s lips slipped upward into a smile. His long, slender fingers drummed against the table. Why was this man so hard to deal with? Xu Zhaomu hastily blocked his way. ¡°I shan¡¯t bother you by making you get it yourself. I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go.¡± If he made a move, her trove of treasures would be discovered. She had gone to purchase a bottle of bust-enhancing essential oil after school. The owner of the store had mentioned that it was extremely effective. The secret method that Yu Weiwei had mentioned was too impractical. Papayas were too large. They would be discovered fairly easily. Rubbing on essential oils was the best method. However, Shen Chi had been standing behind her for an unknown period of time as she took her own sweet time to rummage through her bag to find her homework. ¡°What are these dribs and drabs?¡± He frowned as he questioned her coldly. Xu Zhaomu hurriedly covered up her treasure and shoved it deeper into her bag. However, she was one step too late. Shen Chi grabbed her school bag and overturned it. He shook out everything in the bag with a clatter. There was really nothing. Textbooks¡­homework¡­manga¡­snacks¡­a pocket mirror¡­ And finally, a green, greasy bottle of essential oils tumbled out. Shen Chi¡¯s entire face darkened. Xu Zhaomu covered her eyes¡­ This scene was too embarrassing. She didn¡¯t dare to look. Shen Chi bent over to pick up the bottle of essential oil. Two small words were printed on the bottle: Bust-Enhancing. His lips slipped into a cold smile. He had spent too much time at the Group lately. He had neglected the psychological education of this girl. She was so young. Where did these ideas pop up from? His large hand gripped the bottle of essential oil. His icy eyes shifted to Xu Zhaomu¡¯s face. ¡°Where did this come from?¡± Shen Chi bellowed. Xu Zhaomu trembled. She shifted her hand that was covering her eyes and laughed lightly. ¡°I bought it for someone.¡± ¡°Bought it for someone? Yu Weiwei?¡± Shen Chi continued interrogating her. Tears filled Xu Zhaomu¡¯s eyes. If she betrayed Yu Weiwei, Shen Chi would definitely give Yu Weiwei¡¯s father a call. If that happened, Yu Weiwei might just stop being her friend. ¡°I bought it for myself,¡± Xu Zhaomu confessed. The sneer on Shen Chi¡¯s face became even more pronounced. His eyes slowly trailed down her face, before pausing at the collar of her pajamas. Her neckline wasn¡¯t that high, nor was it too low. From his perspective, he could see a small portion of her landscape. Xu Zhaomu folded her arms and covered her chest hurriedly. ¡°You¡­you¡­you¡­ what are you looking at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m checking to see if you need this.¡± Shen Chi held the essential oil and smirked, seemingly in contemplation. This was Xu Zhaomu¡¯s first time realizing that this man had the potential to become a gangster. ¡°Return it to me!¡± Xu Zhaomu tried to snatch it back. Shen Chi grasped the bottle in his hands tightly. Xu Zhaomu could only grab at the air as she circled Shen Chi in an attempt to snatch the bottle. ¡°Why did you buy this?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was as chilly as before. ¡°Obviously to get a bigger chest,¡± Xu Zhaomu uttered in disdain. ¡°And what did you want that for?¡± ¡°To go and seduce little boys.¡± Xu Zhaomu hopped onto a stool. She reached her hands out to snatch the bottle of essential oil in Shen Chi¡¯s hands. Shen Chi¡¯s complexion was getting darker and darker. A bigger chest? Seduce little boys? He had forgotten. She was going to be 18 years old this year. It was the age where girls would normally start developing feelings. Chapter 23 Xu Zhaomu realized that Shen Chi was probably getting angrier by the minute. Before he exploded, she had to snatch the bottle away. However, as she tried, Shen Chi angled his body away, and Xu Zhaomu grabbed at the air once more. She lost her balance. She staggered and fell headfirst from the chair. Just as she was thinking that she was about to crack her skull, a strong arm scooped her up. ¡°Are you throwing yourself into my arms?¡± Shen Chi looked at her, raising his eyebrows. ¡°You are clearly the one trying to seduce me. Return the bottle to me!¡± Xu Zhaomu yelled at him. However, Shen Chi refused to release her from his arms. ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention it before? I need to check to see if you really need it.¡± Shen Chi flashed a teasing smile. To Xu Zhaomu, it was a rare luxury to see this man¡¯s smile. She was so enraptured that she couldn¡¯t take her eyes away from his smile. Just as she was completely entranced by his beauty, Shen Chi shoved her away and strode toward the window. Xu Zhaomu snapped out of her stupor. She had put in so much trouble to purchase the oil. She had even spent on it. She couldn¡¯t let him throw it away. ! of her savings! When Shen Chi was two steps away from the window, Xu Zhaomu charged over and hugged him around the waist. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to toss it out.¡± Her little hands gripped tightly onto Shen Chi¡¯s waist. She was truly desperate, and she didn¡¯t realize that her hands had landed directly on Shen Chi¡¯s male appendage. Shen Chi¡¯s entire body got hot. Waves of electricity seemed to spread through his entire body, and his face darkened to a frightening degree. ¡°Take your hands off me.¡± ¡°Return my bottle to me.¡± ¡°Release your hands first.¡± ¡°Give me my bottle first.¡± As Xu Zhaomu argued with Shen Chi, Shen Chi¡¯s body became hotter and hotter. The changes in his body made it difficult for him to bear them. On the other hand, Xu Zhaomu had no idea what was happening from the beginning to the end. ¡°Get lost!¡± His anger exploded within him as he shoved Xu Zhaomu aside. Shen Chi had had enough. He opened the window and tossed the bottle of essential oil into the back garden. ¡°My bottle¡­my ¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu lamented as she sprawled out where he had shoved her. However, it was pitch-black dark outside. She couldn¡¯t see a thing. ¡°In the future, stop your mind from going astray. Spend more effort and energy on your studies.¡± Shen Chi slammed the door of Xu Zhaomu¡¯s room with an enormous bang. Then he strode off to his own room. He pushed his bathroom door open. After letting the cold water run, he took a cold shower for one entire hour. Only then was he able to compose himself. That damned Xu Zhaomu¡­ ¡­ On the other hand, Xu Zhaomu was bent on recovering her bottle of oil. She crept stealthily downstairs and ran into the garden. ¡°Tossing my stuff away again. What a busybody. Bellowing about this and that¡­do you think I¡¯m scared of you?¡± Xu Zhaomu muttered as she searched for her bottle. The garden was enormous and covered with all kinds of greenery. What¡¯s more, it was a windy night. Xu Zhaomu started to feel a bit chilly. With a flashlight in her hand, she searched left and right. Quite a few insects were flying around. Xu Zhaomu felt resentful and frustrated. If it hadn¡¯t been for Shen Chi, would she have had to endure such suffering? ¡°Where did you throw it? Why can¡¯t I find it¡­¡± ¡°Are you looking for this?¡± Suddenly, a lamp lit up the darkness and Liu Rumei walked over. She appeared to have just taken a shower, for her entire body emanated the scent of jasmine flowers. She held a greasy green bottle in her hands. A faint smile was plastered on her face. Xu Zhaomu straightened her body. Wasn¡¯t that her bottle of essential oil? ¡°Thanks!¡± Xu Zhaomu walked over and tried to take the bottle of essential oil from her. Liu Rumei stared at the bottle. ¡°Bust-enhancing? You want a bigger bust?¡± ¡°No, I bought it for a friend,¡± Xu Zhaomu said moodily. ¡°Bust-enhancement is not something shameful. If your friend wants a bigger bust, she should just give me a call. I am acquainted with the manager of a SPA outlet. She has a great technique, and the results are instant.¡± Liu Rumei chuckled. Xu Zhaomu ignored her, pouting. ¡°Zhaomu, as a girl matures, it¡¯s normal for her to develop feelings. Everyone goes through the same thing. Zhaomu¡­do you like your Fourth Brother?¡± Liu Rumei whispered as she asked Xu Zhaomu this with a smirk. Xu Zhaomu flashed a grin at her. ¡°I certainly like Fourth Brother. I also like Third Brother. However, I don¡¯t really like Madame Liu and Second Sister.¡± ¡°You brat!¡± Liu Rumei had been snubbed. Xu Zhaomu snatched the bottle from her hands and headed upstairs. Although Shen Chi was despicable, he would be all alone if she didn¡¯t stand by his side. The moment she returned to her room, she flipped open the manual that came with the essential oil. She rubbed, wiped, and massaged. The essential oil had a pleasant fragrance. It was faint but seemed to possess an intoxicating scent. She recalled the magazine that she had read in class that day. She wondered when she could become like the lady on the front cover, with a chest as bountiful as the roaring seas¡­ Once Shen Chi finished his cold shower, he stood by the window and subjected himself to the night breeze. There was only one wall separating their rooms. He decided that he could no longer let this girl remain so unrestrained. She had actually mentioned seducing little boys to him. He decided to give a call to the director of the school. ¡°Has Xu Zhaomu been close to any boy recently?¡± ¡°Xu Zhaomu has always been quite close to Yu Weiwei. As for boys¡­she is a bit close to Ouyang. They¡¯re in the same class.¡± ¡°Ouyang?¡± Shen Chi fell into deep thought. The next day, Yu Weiwei dragged Xu Zhaomu over the moment she got to school. She appeared quite crestfallen. ¡°Weiwei, what happened? Your Second Uncle refused to come?¡± ¡°Zhaomu¡­let me tell you a piece of sad news. You must stay calm.¡± ¡°What?¡± The moment Xu Zhaomu noticed Yu Weiwei¡¯s odd behavior, she wondered what had happened. ¡°Zhaomu¡­in the future, we will no longer have special magazines to read. No one will help us, and we will no longer be able to obtain more treasures¡­¡± Yu Weiwei appeared extremely downcast. She sighed as she spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Xu Zhaomu blinked. ¡°Ouyang has transferred schools. He has already moved all his belongings. In the future, we can only rely on each other for survival.¡± Yu Weiwei wiped away her tears. ¡°That lad dared to transfer schools?¡± ¡°I heard that his father was transferred to another city for work. He had no choice but to follow along.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he agree to cover for us till our university graduation? So now we must be self-reliant in the future?¡± A wave of sorrow overwhelmed her. The moment she realized how tedious her coming days were going to be, tears of sadness slid down Xu Zhaomu¡¯s face. ¡°Zhaomu¡­in the future, we sisters will have to depend on each other. Rest assured, I¡¯m two months older than you. I will protect you.¡± Yu Weiwei was just like an older sister. ¡°He didn¡¯t even say good-bye to us. Ouyang is so unappreciative. To actually think that we treated him as our brother?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame him. It wasn¡¯t his fault. I heard that his father only received the phone call regarding the transfer last night. They departed the very same night.¡± As Xu Zhaomu and Yu Weiwei lamented to the heavens, the class monitor ran over. ¡°Xu Zhaomu, Yu Weiwei, the form teacher wants you.¡± Yu Weiwei nudged Xu Zhaomu¡¯s arm. ¡°The mathematics teacher told on us.¡± Xu Zhaomu whispered, ¡°What should I do? I didn¡¯t dare to tell my family.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Calm down, we need to adapt according to the situation. At most we¡¯ll just have to stand in the field or copy an oath.¡± Xu Zhaomu and Yu Weiwei feigned composure. They walked toward the office of the form teacher as though nothing was wrong. Their postures made it seem as though they were going to collect an award, as opposed to receiving a punishment. The form teacher was already waiting for them in a conference room. The conference room was of average size. It was clean and was usually used by groups of prefects. Xu Zhaomu and Yu Weiwei instantly felt rather respected. Chapter 24 ¡°Li Beiting is your Second Uncle?¡± The form teacher was a crafty middle-aged lady. The moment she saw Yu Weiwei walk in, she pushed her spectacles up her nose. Yu Weiwei came to a realization. She instantly understood what was going on. Li Beiting had once donated money to their school. He was quite an important person. To be honest, Yu Weiwei¡¯s family had no connections with Li Beiting. Although Yu Weiwei¡¯s family home was located opposite Fairview Country, they were separated by a street. The value of their houses differed by a lot. ¡°Indeed, Li Beiting is my Second Uncle. He said that he was free today. He will make a visit.¡± Yu Weiwei smiled. ¡°I will let him know about how you read magazines in class. However, if you¡¯re willing to admit your mistake and made amends in the future, I believe that you will be able to make it into a good university.¡± ¡°Thank you for your trust, ma¡¯am. In the future, I won¡¯t make these kind of mistakes again. I will be attentive in class and take notes diligently.¡± ¡°Mmm, you can also ask me questions if there are any areas you do not understand. I will definitely guide you. As your teacher, I like hardworking students who possess a desire to learn.¡± Xu Zhaomu stood on the side feeling like a third wheel. Since when had the form teacher become such a sweet talker? She recalled how she had been punished and made to run at least ten laps the last time she¡¯d made a mistake with Yu Weiwei. ¡°Xu Zhaomu!¡± The form teacher suddenly remembered that there was another person involved in this incident. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°Where are your parents?¡± ¡°Form teacher, I¡¯m sure that you know. My parents are no longer around. It¡¯s been this way since I was young,¡± Xu Zhaomu answered indifferently. ¡°Then where is your guardian?¡± ¡°My guardian, ah, he¡¯s very busy. He¡¯s busy earning money to raise me.¡± ¡°No matter how busy he is, he can¡¯t neglect your education. Take a look at yourself. You¡¯re an incompetent, unskilled person. You form cliques and collude with others in class. You even dared to bring those magazines to class and pass them to others to read.¡± The form teacher slammed the confiscated magazine onto the table. Xu Zhaomu cast a glance at it. She caught sight of the female celebrity¡¯s pretty face on the front cover. ¡°Unfortunately, my brother is just too busy. My family is so poor that my brother hasn¡¯t even gotten married yet, for my sake. I didn¡¯t dare to make him worried over my studies. He starts the day early and goes to bed late. I feel so sorry whenever I look at him.¡± Xu Zhaomu purposely squeezed out two teardrops. ¡°Your family is so poor that your brother hasn¡¯t gotten married yet?¡± The moment Xu Zhaomu said this, sonorous laughter could be heard from the doorway. All the people in the conference room glanced over simultaneously. Xu Zhaomu was the first to cover her face. Li Beiting had snuck into the room with no fanfare. The form teacher hurriedly stood up from her chair. She walked over to Li Beiting to welcome him into the room. ¡°Mr. Li, nice to meet you. I¡¯m sorry for worrying you.¡± The form teacher stretched out her hand in an attempt to shake hands with Li Beiting. However, Li Beiting merely nodded his head as an acknowledgement. He did not shake her hand. On the contrary, he glanced at Xu Zhaomu and giggled. ¡°Zhaomu, if your brother can¡¯t find a wife, you should just marry him instead.¡± This was the funniest joke Li Beiting had ever heard. If he conveyed this to Shen Chi, how would he react? He tried his utmost to hold back his laughter. Alas, this girl was too innocent. Within C City, every single cunning woman who possessed an ounce of good looks would have tried their best to climb into Shen Chi¡¯s bed. Shen Chi was young, handsome, mature, and promising. He maintained control over the Shen Family Group. However, he was still unwed. ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡± Xu Zhaomu pursed her lips and scoffed in disdain. Shen Chi had thrown her manga out, he¡¯d refused to let her wear miniskirts, and had spent entire days bullying her. Now, he¡¯d even said that her chest was small. He had such a bad temper. She definitely didn¡¯t like him. The smile on Li Beiting¡¯s face became even wider. This was the first time he¡¯d ever seen someone despise Shen Chi. He noticed the utter disdain in Xu Zhaomu¡¯s little eyes. Standing on the sidelines, the form teacher had no idea what was going on. This Li Beiting appeared quite familiar with Xu Zhaomu¡­? Yu Weiwei tugged at Li Beiting¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Second Uncle, please beg for mercy on behalf of Xu Zhaomu and me. In the future, we won¡¯t read magazines anymore.¡± Li Beiting glanced at Yu Weiwei. ¡°What kind of magazine was this interesting?¡± The form teacher smiled. ¡°Weiwei has already admitted her mistake just now. I also believe that repentance is a good thing. Since she has promised not to read magazines in the future, Mr. Li can rest assured.¡± To be honest, Yu Weiwei really wanted to get her magazine back. She hadn¡¯t finished reading it, and it had cost . She collaborated with Xu Zhaomu as they inched their way toward the side of the conference table. When the form teacher wasn¡¯t paying attention, Yu Weiwei took the opportunity to tug at the magazine. However, the moment she touched the magazine, a large hand reached over and grabbed the magazine before her. Yu Weiwei stared hatefully and angrily at Li Beiting. ¡°Is this the kind of magazine that you two found so interesting?¡± Li Beiting teased them as he picked up the magazine. However, when he caught sight of the woman on the front cover, his expression instantly stiffened. He stared at the cover for a few whole minutes. Xu Zhaomu watched with disdain. Just as she¡¯d expected, men were all despicable creatures. The woman on the magazine was merely possessed of a slightly pretty face. Her chest was a little bigger and her waist was a little slenderer, that¡¯s all. Was she really so great to the extent that he had to stare so fixedly? Yu Weiwei also watched with disdain. She thought the same as Xu Zhaomu. Men were all despicable creatures. On the side, the form teacher continued to speak, ¡°Mr. Li, please wait here for a moment. I heard the principal mention that he wanted to speak to you for a minute.¡± ¡°No need, let¡¯s just talk about Yu Weiwei and Xu Zhaomu. Once we¡¯ve finished, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Li Beiting held the magazine in his hand. ¡°Weiwei¡¯s attitude is commendable. She knows when to admit her mistakes when she is wrong. I believe that she will amend her ways. This child is intelligent. I will get her teachers to pay more attention to her. You can rest assured.¡± ¡°She¡¯s intelligent? No, she¡¯s only smart when it comes to petty matters.¡± Li Beiting publicly uncovered Yu Weiwei¡¯s act. ¡°Li Beiting! If I¡¯m not intelligent, then are you saying that you are intelligent?¡± Yu Weiwei instantly countered. The form teacher was shocked out of her wits. Even the principal didn¡¯t dare to address Mr. Li by his full name. What¡¯s more, this girl was Li Beiting¡¯s relative. She was too bold. Li Beiting harrumphed coldly. He didn¡¯t respond to her. The form teacher continued, ¡°As for this Xu Zhaomu, she¡¯s not very obedient. I asked her to call her guardians, but she refused. I¡¯m planning to switch Weiwei¡¯s seat and forbid Xu Zhaomu from being her desk mate.¡± Li Beiting harrumphed coldly once more. Why was this form teacher so snobbish? Shen Chi was the largest stockholder of this private school. He had merely donated a small sum of money. ¡°No way, no way!¡± Yu Weiwei was the first to resist. ¡°I don¡¯t want to switch seats. I¡¯m so close to Xu Zhaomu, why would I want to switch seats? I don¡¯t agree. Second Uncle, I don¡¯t agree!¡± The form teacher persuaded her patiently. ¡°Weiwei, this is for your own good. Haven¡¯t I taught you that the friends you make shape your character? Xu Zhaomu doesn¡¯t strive to improve. You definitely cannot learn from her. You still have potential.¡± ¡°Second Uncle, I don¡¯t agree!¡± Yu Weiwei tugged at Li Beiting¡¯s clothes. Li Beiting¡¯s lips slipped into a smile. He patted her cheeks. He liked her currently. She was being very obedient. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t switch your seats. I¡¯ll switch your form teacher.¡± The form teacher¡¯s eyes got wide with shock. What had Li Beiting just said? ¡°Mr. Li, you¡­ What do you mean?¡± Li Beiting casually stuffed his hand into his pocket. He threw a glance at the form teacher indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t think that you can teach Weiwei and Zhaomu well. That¡¯s all I meant.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, you must be joking.¡± The form teacher attempted to ridicule what he had said. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for Weiwei. It¡¯s not my first day being their form teacher. I can immediately tell if a student has potential or the desire to learn. The friends you make shape your character. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t heard of this saying.¡± Chapter 25 ¡°I¡¯ve known Xu Zhaomu for eight years. According to your reasoning, Xu Zhaomu has been led astray by me.¡± Li Beiting didn¡¯t speak loudly, yet his voice seemed to possess an unquestionable sense of authority. ¡°No, no, no. That¡¯s not what I meant at all.¡± It was the form teacher¡¯s turn to be flabbergasted. Xu Zhaomu and Mr. Li have been acquainted for eight years? She was aware that she had made an error in judgment. ¡°Then we shall settle things this way. You don¡¯t have to come to school tomorrow,¡± Li Beiting spoke firmly. ¡°Mr. Li, you can¡¯t do this. I was really doing this for the sake of both children. They get distracted when they sit next to each other. You see, they¡¯ll be sitting for their college exams next year¡­¡± Li Beiting interrupted her, ¡°I¡¯m also asking you not to come tomorrow for their sakes.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, Mr. Li¡­¡± The form teacher was really fretting now. Xu Zhaomu and Yu Weiwei found this especially liberating. They exchanged glances. It turned out that Li Beiting was occasionally extremely dependable. ¡°Oh, right, by the way, do you know who Xu Zhaomu¡¯s older brother is?¡± Before he took his leave, Li Beiting cast a last glance at the form teacher. He reached down and casually took the magazine from the table along with him. The form teacher had already made a guess. There was an 80 percent chance that she had an impressive background. She had actually believed Xu Zhaomu¡¯s nonsense and assumed that her family was poor. Poor to the point that her brother couldn¡¯t afford to marry. The form teacher waited for Li Beiting to continue speaking. However, Li Beiting didn¡¯t say anything else as he took large strides out of the conference room. Xu Zhaomu and Yu Weiwei hastily followed behind him. To be honest, Xu Zhaomu was quite puzzled. Judging from Li Beiting¡¯s manner of speech, Shen Chi appeared to be quite an impressive person. Back at the Shen residence, she had once asked the servants who they were most afraid of. She had assumed that they would pick Shen Cexian or Liu Rumei. However, every single person unanimously told her: Fourth Young Master Shen. After pondering over this 100 times, Xu Zhaomu still remained perplexed. Was Shen Chi really that scary? ¡°Mr. Li, Mr. Li!¡± The form teacher wanted to chase after him. Li Beiting waved his hand, gesturing to the assistant standing at the door to hold her back. Yu Weiwei tugged at Li Beiting¡¯s arm. ¡°Second Uncle, you are amazing!¡± Li Beiting had not sold them out. ¡°Second Uncle, may we have a discussion?¡± Yu Weiwei was trying to fawn over him. ¡°I¡¯m going to take this magazine away. In the future, pay more attention in class. You too, Xu Zhaomu. Otherwise, I will let Shen Chi know about his matter. You¡¯ll have to face the consequences if that happens.¡± Li Beiting waved the magazine in his hand ruthlessly. ¡°I¡¯m not scared of him,¡± Xu Zhaomu muttered. ¡°You¡¯re not scared of him only because he has never lost his temper with you,¡± Li Beiting said. Xu Zhaomu tilted her head questioningly. He had never lost his temper with her? He always glared at her with an icy expression. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Second Uncle, since you¡¯re leaving, could you leave the magazine behind. You¡¯re a grown man. Why would you read an entertainment magazine? Have you fallen for the maiden on the front cover?¡± Yu Weiwei chased after him. Yu Weiwei had noticed that something had been different about his gaze. He must have taken a liking to the beauty. Men were all lustful creatures. He was definitely going to keep it and take his time to enjoy it when he got home. Li Beiting unrolled the magazine once again, and his eyes fell on the woman on the front cover. There was a complicated expression in his eyes. ¡°Who would dare to fall for her?¡± Li Beiting mumbled to himself. The only thing that Yu Weiwei understood was that the magazine had cost her , and she had yet to finish reading it. She stretched out her hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, then give it to me. I enjoy reading it. There are many handsome big brothers inside.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s all the more reason why I won¡¯t give it to you.¡± Li Beiting rolled his eyes at her and took the staircase downstairs. ¡°Hey, hey, Li Beiting, you¡¯re taking advantage of us!¡± Even though Yu Weiwei was shouting at the top of her lungs, it was futile. Li Beiting had already driven off in his Maserati. ¡°Alas, Ouyang is gone. If Ouyang was still around, he might have been able to find more copies for us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to get some books after school. You can read to your heart¡¯s content,¡± Xu Zhaomu suggested generously. ¡­ After school, Xu Zhaomu and Yu Weiwei decided to sneak out to buy some books. They detoured from the school compound through an alley. The alley was long and far from the city center. The endless alleyway seemed to have a vintage air. As it was early spring, countless green shoots were creeping everywhere along the alley. Snails could be seen crawling on the eaves of the roofs. It was a rather quiet place. Now and then, people would walk through the alley near them. Elderly folks rested on stools at the entrances of their shops. It was vastly different from the bustling city center. Here, time trickled by slowly. ¡°What is this place?¡± Yu Weiwei asked. ¡°The night market. It may be quiet now, but it becomes lively once 6:00 o¡¯clock rolls around.¡± Usually, Shen Chi or Old Chen would pick Xu Zhaomu up punctually once school ended. Xu Zhaomu normally had no chance of slipping out. However, Xu Zhaomu felt that she was old enough now. What gave Shen Chi the right to control her all the time? ¡°Where is the bookshop?¡± Yu Weiwei asked. ¡°Stupid question. When the time comes, someone will set up a stall for books. Let me tell you, you¡¯ll be able to find whatever books you want. Your imagination is the limit.¡± ¡°When did you find this amazing place?¡± Yu Weiwei responded as though she had just discovered a new continent. ¡°In the past, Ouyang had mentioned it to me. I never took it to heart, but now that he¡¯s gone, we have to develop our independence,¡± Xu Zhaomu said thoughtfully. As the saying goes, you¡¯ll be well-fed and well-clothed if you take action yourself. Before they could find another brother, they would have to depend on themselves. Yu Weiwei glanced at her watch. It was almost 6:00 o¡¯clock. They toured the alleyway. The vibe in this place was vastly different from the bustling district. And, exactly like Xu Zhaomu had predicted, when the clock struck 6:00, a few peddlers started to set up business. The sky was gradually getting dark and streetlamps lit up the entire area. The crowd became bigger and bigger, and the peddlers started to hawk their wares in melodious voices. Xu Zhaomu recalled the life she¡¯d lived before turning ten. Back then, the place where she¡¯d lived had resembled this particular alleyway. The architecture was simple and unadorned, and it emanated a serene air. Back then, she and her mother had depended on one another for survival. Although they had had to live thriftily, her mother had cherished and loved her a lot. ¡°Zhaomu, there is a book stall over there. There are lots of books!¡± Yu Weiwei tugged at Xu Zhaomu¡¯s sleeve, as though she had just discovered a trove of treasure. The shopkeeper of the book stall was a lady around their same age. She had tied her hair up into a high ponytail, and her pastel yellow jacket was paired with light blue jeans. A faint smile was arranged on her face. She had to squat down to arrange her wares carefully. Xu Zhaomu ran over. Just as she¡¯d said, there were a lot of books. Unfortunately, she was completely uninterested in books like ¡°A Mirror for the Wise Ruler¡±, ¡°Night Chats at the Hearth¡±¡®, and ¡°Caigentan¡±. [1] On the contrary, she was interested in books like ¡°Qin Shihuang¡¯s Secret History¡±, ¡°Night Chats at the Boudoir¡±, and ¡°The Chief¡¯s Fiancee¡±. She held up a book and stared at it with gleaming eyes. She had uncovered a treasure. They even sold classified books! Yu Weiwei drew closer. ¡°F*ck, Xu Zhaomu, where are your morals? Why are you reading such things? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± ¡°Hush, lower your volume. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve never read this before.¡± ¡°I, Yu Weiwei, am an honorable person. I am straightforward and upright, magnanimous and benevolent. I have always¡­¡± ¡°Mmm? You have always what?¡± Xu Zhaomu narrowed her eyes. ¡°Always¡­always read it openly!¡± After she said this, Yu Weiwei picked up a manual on men¡¯s health. She read it with keen interest. The corner of Xu Zhaomu¡¯s lips twitched. Men¡¯s¡­health¡­! Yu Weiwei was the one who had no morals. However, much later, reality did prove that Yu Weiwei was truly a straightforward and upright, magnanimous and benevolent person. She looked at whatever she wanted to openly. For example, she wanted to admire men. Hence, she subsequently started a research facility focused on the male gender. Treatment for infertility, impotence¡­ The results were purported to be instant, quick, and safe.******[1] Famous Chinese text written by Hong Zicheng circa 1590. Chapter 26 Xu Zhaomu spent a long time reading at the book stall. These books were extremely interesting. On the other hand, Yu Weiwei had been engrossed in the men¡¯s health manual from beginning to end. She read it with keen interest, never letting it go. ¡°You¡­are you Xu Zhaomu?¡± After staring at Xu Zhaomu for quite some time, the woman managing the book stall finally asked her hesitantly. Xu Zhaomu was confused about who was speaking to her. Then she realized that it was the young woman who was peddling these books. She scrutinized her for a while. She appeared quite familiar, but she couldn¡¯t recall who she was. She was delicate and pretty and emanated the energy of a scholar. Her eyes were particularly bright and paired with long, curly eyelashes. ¡°I am Xu Zhaomu. You are¡­¡± ¡°Wow! You really are Xu Zhaomu. I thought you resembled her quite a bit. I am Shuifu, do you still remember me?¡± Mo Shuifu asked with a smile. ¡°Mo Shuifu? Is it you? Is it really you?¡± Zhaomu finally recognized her. It had been eight years since they had last seen each other, and Mo Shuifu had become much prettier. Back in the day when her mother had lost her life in that huge sea of fire, it had been Mo Shuifu¡¯s father, Uncle Mo, who had carried her to safety and prevented her from charging back into the fire trying to find her mother. Subsequently, she¡¯d entered an orphanage, before being adopted by the Shen family. She¡¯d never seen Uncle Mo again or Mo Shuifu. Ten years ago, Mo Shuifu had been her close friend. ¡°Mmm, mmm, it¡¯s me. I am Shuifu. Are you both here to buy books?¡± Mo Shuifu pointed to the books in their hands. It was Xu Zhaomu and Yu Weiwei¡¯s turns to feel awkward. The books in their hands were definitely not suitable for children. This was especially so for the ones Xu Zhaomu was looking at. She had met an old acquaintance, and this made her feel rather embarrassed. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, indeed, school ended early today. We came here just to walk¡­ walk around.¡± Xu Zhaomu¡¯s face was brimming with embarrassment as she casually hid the books behind her back. ¡°Just take whatever you fancy. It¡¯s been so long since we last met, just treat it as a gift from me to you.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t, Uncle Mo will scold you,¡± Xu Zhaomu hastily replied. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. My father he¡­he has already passed away. I¡¯m not hopeful that I¡¯ll be able to sell all these books anyway. I use whatever profits I earn to supplement my living expenses.¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s eyes got red as she finished speaking. She appeared a little sad. ¡°Uncle Mo¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu had never expected things to happen this way. They had not met in eight years, and now Uncle Mo had actually passed on. When she was young, Uncle Mo had always treated them very well. Regardless of what they wanted to purchase, he would always buy two sets. One for Mo Shuifu and one for her. However, Uncle Mo had died. Yet, she¡¯d known nothing about it. ¡°No worries, it happened quite a few years ago. Zhaomu, if you both like these books, you can just take them. Really.¡± Mo Shuifu smiled. Xu Zhaomu dug out from her backpack. This was the pocket money that Shen Chi had given her. She stuffed the money into Mo Shuifu¡¯s hands. ¡°We¡¯ll pick a few books, please keep this money. Uncle Mo has passed away, and I didn¡¯t get to send him off. I feel very bad about it.¡± ¡°Zhaomu, just pick whatever you want. These are all old books. They aren¡¯t worth that much money.¡± Mo Shuifu refused to accept the money. Xu Zhaomu insisted on giving her the money. In fear that she wouldn¡¯t accept it, she randomly picked up two or three books and shoved them into her bag. After chatting with her for a little while more, Xu Zhaomu and Yu Weiwei left the small alleyway. ¡°Zhaomu, after much observation, I have discovered that Li Beiting may have a disease.¡± Yu Wewei was still focused on that men¡¯s health manual. ¡°Look up when you walk. Be careful of cars.¡± ¡°Take a look, take a look. Li Beiting is so narcissistic and egoistic. He never pays attention to anyone else and is easily irritable. He needs to regulate his internal heat¡­¡± ¡°What intimacy? And what intimate method?[1] Let me take a look!¡± Xu Zhaomu snatched the book away from Yu Weiwei. She discovered that the images in the book were way too frank. Xu Zhaomu¡¯s earlobes got red as she glanced at Yu Weiwei. ¡°Weiwei, you truly have no morals.¡± ¡°Why are you blushing? Xu Zhaomu, tell me honestly. Do you have a boy you like?¡± Yu Weiwei grinned craftily. ¡°Who else can I like? Of course I like Yu Weiwei the best!¡± Xu Zhaomu also laughed craftily. ¡°But I don¡¯t like females,¡± Yu Weiwei exclaimed. ¡°Oh, right. Zhaomu, don¡¯t explain yourself. Explanations are simply to cover up the truth, and covering up means making up stories. If you haven¡¯t taken a liking to a boy, then why would you want the secret to bust-enhancement? Oh, and this book, ¡°Secret Techniques of the Boudoir¡±. Ha, ha, ha¡­¡± Yu Weiwei laughed until her belly ached. She almost got out of breath due to her continuous laughter. Xu Zhaomu snatched the book out of her hand. ¡°What are you laughing at? If you continue laughing, I will throw out the men¡¯s health manual.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Don¡¯t throw it out. Why don¡¯t I teach you some killer moves for pursuing boys.¡± Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t even look up but maintained a haughty expression on her face. To be honest, she did really want to learn them. ¡°Three words. Fall, fall, and fall again!¡± ¡°You speak as though you are very experienced.¡± Xu Zhaomu said with disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t have any practical experience, but I am quite well versed in the theories. If you really like someone, then you need to take advantage of his being distracted to give him a stealthy kiss. Your appearance is quite good. It¡¯s definitely the type that boys are no match for.¡± After she said this, Yu Weiwei¡¯s large eyes scrutinized Xu Zhaomu¡¯s figure from head to toe. Tsk, tsk, tsk. A small face and a small lustrous figure¡­ If she had been a male, she would gobble her up with great gusto. Xu Zhaomu hastily covered her chest. She stared cautiously at her friend, ¡°Beauty Yu Weiwei!¡± ¡°Same to you!¡± Yu Weiwei chuckled. They strolled through the alley leisurely with their school bags. One moment, they were buying barbeque skewers, and the next moment they were buying donuts. They had lots of fun. On the other hand, Shen Chi was on the brink of demolishing Xu Zhaomu¡¯s school after hearing the news that she had gone missing. ¡°Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen, don¡¯t worry. I will go and search for her. I will definitely bring Miss Xu back.¡± Old Chen dabbed at the sweat on his head. ¡°Get more manpower!¡± Shen Chi instructed coldly. ¡°Certainly. Miss Xu might have visited a classmate¡¯s house. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to her. Miss Xu has always been very obedient. Who knows, she might just return on her own.¡± Old Chen continued to wipe his sweat away. ¡°She¡¯s obedient?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s expression was so cold that it resembled a block of ice. ¡°She¡¯s rebelling in retaliation.¡± Hiccup. cough, cough¡­ Old Chen was rendered speechless. ¡°Mr. Shen, then I¡¯ll head out to search right now.¡± When Old Chen drove out of the Shen residence, the sky had already become pitch-dark. Shen Chi stood by the window. His brows were deeply furrowed as he gazed out of the window silently. This was Xu Zhaomu¡¯s first time leaving school without saying a word. She had really grown a pair of stubborn wings. She had become bolder. She didn¡¯t listen to him anymore. The light from the lamp beamed on Shen Chi, elongating his shadow. He remained standing upstairs as he watched the gates of the Shen family¡¯s residence intently. His black pupils were like deep water. They possessed an unfathomable depth, completely bottomless. He remained rooted to the ground without moving, until Old Chen gave him a call. ¡°Mr. Shen, I have found Miss Xu. I am already on the way back with her. We¡¯re about to reach the Shen residence. Please rest assured.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Shen Chi finally moved his gaze away from the window. He strode downstairs. When they saw Shen Chi head downstairs, the servants went to reheat the dishes on the table. At that moment, the clock on the wall struck 9:00 o¡¯clock. When the Maybach drove into the Shen family¡¯s garage, Old Chen whispered to Xu Zhaomu, ¡°Zhaomu, you should take the initiative to admit your wrongs to Fourth Brother. You stayed out till such a late hour, and he is very displeased.¡± Xu Zhaomu nodded her head. ¡°I understand.¡± To be honest, she felt quite aggrieved. She wasn¡¯t eight years old. This man, Shen Chi, was so tyrannical. He wanted to control everything about her life ******[1] In Chinese, the words intimacy and internal heat sound similar. Chapter 27 When Xu Zhaomu strolled into the dining room, Shen Chi was the only one sitting at the table. She noticed that he didn¡¯t seem very worried at all. He was eating leisurely and with great contentment. Xu Zhaomu placed her bag on a sofa and took a seat next to him. ¡°So you still know where the dining room is,¡± Shen Chi muttered emotionlessly, without raising his head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of Xu Zhaomu¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily. This man truly held grudges. Her little hands crept up to Shen Chi¡¯s neck. She chuckled as she said, ¡°Fourth Brother, haven¡¯t I come home? It¡¯s not as if I stayed out all night. I¡¯m still very obedient.¡± ¡°Get your hands off me.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice remained authoritative and imposing. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Xu Zhaomu had no choice but to remove her hands obediently. This man had always been petty and had held grudges. She realized she should stay away from him for a while. Hmph. One day, she wasn¡¯t just going to touch him. She was going to topple him and conquer him completely. Then she would see if he would remain as arrogant and bossy as he was now. ¡°Starting from tomorrow, you will not be getting any more pocket money.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t even cast a glance at Xu Zhaomu. ¡°No way!¡± Xu Zhaomu protested. ¡°Without pocket money, what will I do if I want to buy something?¡± ¡°Ask Housekeeper Lin to buy it for you.¡± Ask Housekeeper Lin to buy magazines that were X-rated? Ask Housekeeper Lin to buy CDs that were for 18 years and above? Everyone knew that Housekeeper Lin followed Shen Chi¡¯s orders blindly. It would be completely weird if Shen Chi didn¡¯t find out everything that Xu Zhaomu wanted to buy. ¡°That¡¯s fine if you won¡¯t give me any pocket money. I have my own hands and feet. I will earn it myself.¡± Xu Zhaomu had always been an unyielding person. ¡°Earn?¡± Shen Chi responded as though he had just heard a joke. ¡°How are you going to earn money?¡± ¡°Who cares how I earn it? You¡¯re such a busybody.¡± Xu Zhaomu muttered to herself. She was very displeased. A lamb who had been pounced on by a big bad wolf could only use her little claws to defend herself. Although it was futile, it was still proof that she had tried to resist. ¡°Even I can¡¯t control you. Xu Zhaomu, are you planning to live a lawless life?¡± ¡°I¡¯m 18, not a child. No one else in the Shen family restricts me like you do. I don¡¯t want you to control me.¡± Xu Zhaomu stood before Shen Chi with clenched fists. The moment she said this, Liu Rumei happened to walk into the living room. ¡°Oh, oh, what¡¯s happening here? Fighting? Who made our Zhaomu upset? Don¡¯t frown, girls who frown aren¡¯t pretty.¡± Liu Rumei walked over with a grin. She had caught sight of the anger plastered on Xu Zhaomu¡¯s face. She massaged Xu Zhaomu¡¯s shoulders and stared at Shen Chi. Xu Zhaomu shoved Liu Rumei¡¯s hands away. Her frown instantly relaxed, and she flashed a wide smile. ¡°So, Madame Liu, I was having a private conversation with my Fourth Brother. How could you be so lacking in etiquette that you forgot to knock on the door before entering?¡± Xu Zhaomu¡¯s grin was as splendid as a sunflower. Then she took the opportunity to move behind Shen Chi and wrapped her little hands around his neck. ¡°Fourth Brother, isn¡¯t that so? Where did we stop just now?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Shen Chi hemmed. ¡°We should continue chatting. I was just saying that quite a few teaching trainees have arrived at our school recently. They¡¯re all really pretty.¡± To Xu Zhaomu, this was a rare opportunity to rub up against Shen Chi. Her little hands had no intention of letting go. She lowered her head and drew closer to Shen Chi¡¯s ears. ¡°Fourth Brother, can you help me look through a few questions in my homework later? I don¡¯t know how to do them.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips smiled a bit. A rare sliver of affection could be seen in his eyes. Xu Zhaomu was happy to see such a gentle side to Shen Chi. Although she knew that Shen Chi was putting on an act, she really enjoyed it. When Liu Rumei realized that they both were ignoring her presence, she started trembling. She had no choice but to find a way out of her embarrassing predicament. ¡°It¡¯s late. You guys should go to bed early. However, Zhaomu is no longer that young. Although you share a brother-and-sister relationship, you should be more cautious about spending too much time together in the same room.¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, she wants us to be more cautious.¡± Xu Zhaomu inched closer to Shen Chi¡¯s ears. On the contrary, her hands hugged him even more tightly. ¡°Do you think we need to be more cautious?¡± Shen Chi asked intentionally. ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to.¡± ¡°Then everything is fine.¡± Shen Chi smiled again. Xu Zhaomu felt completely overwhelmed by his gentleness, love, and affection. Liu Rumei had been thoroughly snubbed. She glanced at them and grunted coldly before leaving the room. And the moment that Liu Rumei took a step out of the room, the warmth in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared. ¡°Be more conscientious and get your hands off me,¡± he muttered immediately. ¡°You kick me away after using me. How can there be someone as hateful as you?¡± Xu Zhaomu released her hands and sat down beside him, grumbling with displeasure. She picked up her chopsticks with the intention of starting her dinner. She glanced at Shen Chi from the peripheries of her vision. He was extremely composed and wasn¡¯t paying any attention to her. Instead, he sat, eating his dinner elegantly. It was almost as though he wouldn¡¯t even care if she hadn¡¯t returned for the night. She didn¡¯t know why, but her heart stopped beating for a moment. She felt upset. It was her first time ever feeling this way. ¡°I have yet to ask you. Where did you go this evening?¡± Shen Chi asked casually. There wasn¡¯t much emotion on his face. ¡°What else could I have been doing? I was having a date.¡± Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t even look at him as she ate her dinner. Shen Chi¡¯s chopsticks froze in midair. Two sharp eyes instantly shot over at her. ¡°On a date with whom?¡± Xu Zhaomu felt a chill run down her spine. It felt as though winter had returned. Why did Shen Chi¡¯s eyes look so frosty? ¡°Who else could it have been? Obviously, a handsome and loving boy.¡± Xu Zhaomu shoved rice into her mouth The dishes that night were quite good. There were quite a few that she really liked. Shen Chi slammed down his chopsticks with a bang. Xu Zhaomu¡¯s hand shook. She lost her grip on a fish ball and it rolled to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t assume that I wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you. If this happens a second time, I will break your legs.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice sounded as though it had come straight out of hell. It was as scary as the icy voice of Satan. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to raise me forever. I am dating as a safeguard for my future. I should find a good match while I am still young. Otherwise, no one will want me once I become old and faded.¡± Xu Zhaomu smiled sarcastically. He could shout all he wanted. It wasn¡¯t like what she was saying was true anyway. ¡°What? I, Shen Chi, am unable to raise you for life?¡± Xu Zhaomu froze. What¡­what did he mean? He was probably trying to show off that he had a lot of money¡­ ¡°Eat!¡± As Xu Zhaomu stared blankly into space, Shen Chi picked up another fish ball and placed it in her bowl. Not long later, Shen Chi finished his meal. He picked up his suit jacket that he had hung up and walked upstairs. Halfway up the stairs, he paused. ¡°You can ask me about the questions you don¡¯t understand.¡± After saying this, he continued walking up to his own room. Hiccup¡­ Hadn¡¯t she said that only to make her deception more realistic? There were a ton of questions she didn¡¯t understand. However, she didn¡¯t believe that Shen Chi knew how to answer everything. So she intentionally picked out a few extremely challenging mathematics questions after dinner. ¡°Fourth Brother, I don¡¯t know how to do these problems. Could you please explain them to me?¡± At that moment, Shen Chi was sitting in front of his computer typing as he settled work-related matters. He frowned as he analyzed the Group¡¯s recent profits and expenditures. Just as he was starting to calculate the most important data, Xu Zhaomu pushed the door open and walked in. He stopped his work and closed his notebook. ¡°Which questions?¡± As he walked over, Xu Zhaomu stared at him without blinking. Chapter 28 ¡°Which question?¡± Xu Zhaomu snapped out of her stupor when Shen Chi had to repeat himself with a frown. ¡°This question, this question, and this question.¡± Xu Zhaomu pointed at her textbook. ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Shen Chi remained seated as he carefully analyzed the questions. Xu Zhaomu moved a chair over and sat beside him. He stared at the questions, while she stared at him. No wonder people said that men looked best when they were focused on the task at hand. There was no falsehood in this saying. As Shen Chi brooded seriously over the questions, he remained focused on a piece of paper, occasionally using a pen to work out the formulas. From her perspective, his profile looked as though it had been carved out of stone with a knife. His strong appearance was accentuated by his arresting nose and long eyelashes. The faint scent emanating from his body was pleasant and enticing. Her eyes slowly trailed down toward Shen Chi¡¯s collar. The uppermost button of his collar had been unfastened, causing a portion of his skin to peek out. She stared at it fixedly. Xu Zhaomu gasped in admiration. He was such an outstanding man, and she couldn¡¯t even touch him. What a waste of the eight years she had resided with him¡­ ¡°Have you finished staring?¡± Shen Chi turned his head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu hastily shifted her eyes. Hadn¡¯t this man been looking at the questions the whole time? When had he noticed her looking at him? ¡°This question is on geometric progression. You should write out the formula first.¡± Shen Chi started to explain the first question to Xu Zhaomu. However, Xu Zhaomu had no intention of listening to his explanation. She suddenly recalled the conversation she had had with Yu Weiwei that evening. ¡°If you really like him, then take advantage of his distraction to give him a stealthy kiss. Your appearance is quite good. It¡¯s the type that boys are no match for.¡± Men are no match for? Really? To be honest, Xu Zhaomu wasn¡¯t very confident in herself. Just the day before, Shen Chi had told her that she had a tiny figure that didn¡¯t resemble a woman at all. However, kissing him was a goal that she had set back when she was ten years old. Although this goal had a low probability of success, she wasn¡¯t resigned to defeat yet. Not resigned to defeat. Tonight was a great opportunity for her. Xu Zhaomu inched closer toward Shen Chi. He had already scribbled down a ton of work on her math problems.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand any of this. Fourth brother, please can you explain it again.¡± Xu Zhaomu¡¯s little hand randomly pointed at a portion in the center. Shen Chi glanced at her coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t understand this? Then tell me about the portion you do understand.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was doing this on purpose. He was wise to her. As that pair of frosty eyes stared at her, Xu Zhaomu started counting quietly to herself: One¡­ Two¡­ When she was only one step away from Shen Chi, Xu Zhaomu mustered up her courage and adjusted her posture. Three! She threw herself over in an uncivilized manner. She wrapped her arms around Shen Chi and sat on his lap. She wriggled around on his thighs. Unfortunately, she was unable to reach Shen Chi¡¯s face. So she prepared to embrace Shen Chi¡¯s neck. She had completely ignored Shen Chi¡¯s expression, which was darkening by the second. His eyes were even radiating frost. She had only one goal in mind: to kiss him. All the different kissing techniques illustrated in the magazines surfaced in her mind. She had not read those magazines in vain. She could take this opportunity to test them out. People could not rely solely on theory. They needed practical experience. As the saying goes, actual practice is the sole criterion for judging the truth. [1] However, before she could wrap her arms around Shen Chi¡¯s neck, he suddenly kicked the chair away and tossed her onto the bed with great force. A bang sounded. Xu Zhaomu¡¯s bones felt as if they were on the brink of shattering. Thankfully, the bed was quite soft. She massaged her head, which really hurt. She didn¡¯t know if it was a coincidence that her head had hit the corner of the bedside table. ¡°Xu Zhaomu, get out!¡± Shen Chi was fuming with anger. His eyes were bloodshot as he pointed one finger at the door. His entire figure towered over Xu Zhaomu, radiating the aura of a king. He was clearly wearing a white shirt. Yet, at that very moment, Shen Chi appeared exactly like an icy Asura. Xu Zhaomu widened her large eyes at him. Tears welled up in her eyes. She struggled to keep them from falling. Her head really hurt. It was a deep, blunt pain. It felt almost as though a sharp knife had sliced it apart. She pressed her head. Her vision became blurry, and she could not even see Shen Chi¡¯s face clearly. ¡°Get lost now!¡± His hoarse voice sounded once more. Xu Zhaomu¡¯s vision blacked out. She felt a hot liquid dripping down her head. She used one hand to wipe it off and realized that it was bright red blood. ¡°Ahhh!¡± She had never seen such a huge amount of blood. What¡¯s more, it was her own blood. She instantly fainted. Shen Chi had not expected his actions to have such rough consequences. She had accidentally hit the bedside table when she fell. He hugged her and shook her a little. ¡°Zhaomu, Mumu, wake up!¡± Xu Zhaomu had completely lost consciousness. Shen Chi¡¯s complexion instantly paled. His chest suddenly felt empty. He picked her up bridal style and rushed toward the garage. The movement of the car caused Xu Zhaomu to regain a sliver of consciousness. She struggled to open her eyes. However, her head was still aching terribly. She tried to feel the back of her head with her hand, but Shen Chi held her back. ¡°Don¡¯t move, we¡¯re almost at the hospital!¡± He seemed to have raced the whole way. He had chosen to drive his Lamborghini, the fastest car in his garage. He had even run through a few red lights and had had his foot down completely on the gas pedal. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­Fourth Brother¡­ It hurts a lot¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu couldn¡¯t help it. She wanted to grab his arm. However, her seatbelt had been fastened, and Xu Zhaomu couldn¡¯t reach him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Regret was all over Shen Chi¡¯s face. However, he didn¡¯t know what to say apart from these two words. The car drove toward the nearest hospital. Once they reached the entrance of the hospital, Shen Chi carried Xu Zhaomu into the emergency room. Soon, a bunch of doctors and nurses came to help her. Fortunately, her injury wasn¡¯t serious. However, she had bled a lot. The doctor skillfully applied medicine before bandaging up her head. As the medicine was being applied, her wound started to sting. The pain was so unbearable that Xu Zhaomu bit Shen Chi on the arm. Shen Chi frowned without saying a word. He simply let her bite him. During the entire process, he held her in his arms. ¡°All right, it¡¯s nothing too serious. After a few days, you should return so we can change the dressing. Remember not to let the wound come into contact with water. And take your medicine on time,¡± the doctor instructed. ¡°Thank you.¡± Shen Chi nodded at the doctor. Xu Zhaomu¡¯s eyelids twitched. She noticed that a trace of guilt could be seen on Shen Chi¡¯s face. Really! This man didn¡¯t know how to cherish delicate girls. Ever since he¡¯d shoved her for the first time, she had anticipated that he would hurt her one day. Fortunately¡­fortunately it wasn¡¯t a life-threatening injury. However, the price she had had to pay for trying to steal a kiss had been too great. What¡¯s more, she still hadn¡¯t managed to get that kiss at all. She didn¡¯t understand why Shen Chi had reacted so violently. Was it very shameful to be kissed by her? Or was it because she was too ugly? ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Shen Chi picked her up, heaving a sigh of relief. As he descended the stairs, he slowed down. He carefully placed her in the passenger seat, before cautiously fastening her seatbelt. Xu Zhaomu¡¯s mind had cleared up significantly. As Shen Chi lowered his head, she could smell a faint, pleasant fragrance waft from his body. He was so close to her, and she really wanted to take this opportunity to give him a kiss. However, the moment she recalled the price she¡¯d had to pay, she gave up. ¡°Be good.¡± Shen Chi patted her cheeks, before walking over to the driver¡¯s seat. Before he¡¯d said this, everything had been fine. However, the moment he said that, Xu Zhaomu started to feel upset again. She turned her body toward the window and closed her eyes. She refused to look at Shen Chi. ******[1] Quote by a famous Chinese politician. Chapter 29 Shen Chi glanced at her. The corners of his lips tipped upward. He started the engine and drove toward the villa. Since Xu Zhaomu wasn¡¯t speaking, he didn¡¯t speak either. The night was as cool as a flowing freshwater stream. Beyond the windows of the car, trees towered over them and then disappeared behind them, and streetlights flickered dimly. As they got closer to the villa, the number of people out of doors gradually diminished. Soon, the car arrived at Fairview Country. The lamps outside the Shen family¡¯s villa were still shining brightly. They were vintage European-style hanging lamps crafted out of copper. They appeared especially beautiful in the tranquil night of that quiet neighborhood. The Shen residence had never been a lively place, and, when night descended, it appeared as sleepy as an abandoned castle in a fairy tale. Shen Chi parked the car in the garage before glancing at Xu Zhaomu, who was seated beside him. ¡°We¡¯re home.¡± Xu Zhaomu ignored him. Her head remained turned toward the window. Shen Chi laughed. She was making a scene again. He got out of the car and opened the passenger door for her. Bending over, he looked at her closely. Xu Zhaomu turned her head away. She wasn¡¯t going to look at him. Shen Chi extended his hands to grab her. He scooped her up bridal style, taking her out of the car. A faint fragrance seemed to emanate from the girl¡¯s body. It seemed to resemble the scent of that bottle of bust-enhancing essential oil. Had she really retrieved the bottle that he had tossed out? ¡°Boys and girls should maintain a proper distance. Don¡¯t you understand this concept?¡± Xu Zhaomu grumbled as she glanced at him. ¡°Hold on tight, don¡¯t fall.¡± Shen Chi strode into the house. Xu Zhaomu¡¯s little hands were wrapped around his neck tightly, and she buried her head in his chest. This was the first time he had voluntarily held her for such an extended period of time. And this was also the first time he hadn¡¯t resisted when she¡¯d leaned against his chest. However, the price she¡¯d had to pay for this privilege had been large. Her head still hurt quite a bit. She wondered if Shen Chi was feeling guilty. Otherwise, why would he be willing to carry her for such a long time? She could only take advantage of this chance to rub against him. As she rested against his chest, she could hear his heart beating steadily and evenly. However, her heart was already pounding: Ba-dum! Ba-dum! It pounded unceasingly. His chest felt very warm. Even his steady breathing was elegant, possessing a mature sense of charm. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Shen Chi walked to Xu Zhaomu¡¯s room. ¡°Ah? That was too fast¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu felt that this journey had been way too short. Shen Chi lowered his head and glanced at Xu Zhaomu, who was still in his arms. ¡°How are you planning to get down?¡± ¡°Is it possible for me not to get down?¡± ¡°Who was it who just told me that boys and girls should maintain a proper distance?¡± Shen Chi raised his eyebrows. All right, it had been her. She didn¡¯t say a word as her arms remained wrapped around his neck, refusing to let go. Shen Chi had no choice but to walk up to her bed and put her down gently. However, Xu Zhaomu still refused to release her arms. ¡°Get your hands off.¡± Shen Chi muttered nonchalantly with a frown. Although he hadn¡¯t raised his voice, he still spoke in that characteristic tyrannical tone. ¡°I am a patient.¡± Xu Zhaomu pouted. ¡°And so?¡± ¡°And so I want to make a few requests.¡± ¡°Let me hear them.¡± Xu Zhaomu¡¯s little hands continued to hang onto Shen Chi¡¯s neck as she stared directly into his eyes. How could he be so handsome? His eyes possessed such profound depths. ¡°Look how terribly I¡¯ve been hurt at your hands. The pain might rouse me from my sleep tonight. If there is no one taking care of me, what will happen if I lose consciousness?¡± Xu Zhaomu blinked her eyes at him. Implicitly, what she meant was, tonight you must serve me and sleep with me. ¡°The doctor said that it was nothing serious,¡± Shen Chi replied nonchalantly. ¡°What if something happens? I¡¯m saying what if¡­¡± ¡°You sleep very messily and soundly every night. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be roused from your sleep.¡± Occasionally, Shen Chi would walk out of his room and take a look at Xu Zhaomu when he couldn¡¯t sleep at night. Xu Zhaomu slept in a very uncivilized manner. Out of the ten times he had seen her, there was a 70 or 80 percent chance that her blanket would be lying on the floor. She would even kick her pillow off the bed. And every single time, he would have to tuck her in exasperatedly. She was a deep sleeper. Occasionally, he would spend some time sitting by her bed. ¡°Why are you scolding me again¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu was getting upset. All that studying had exhausted her. How could he comment on her sleeping habits? Shen Chi plucked off Xu Zhaomu¡¯s fingers one at a time. ¡°Sleep well, don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± Xu Zhaomu refused to give in. She had almost lost her life in exchange for this chance. It was rare for Shen Chi to show such a gentle side to her. She grabbed his waist unscrupulously the moment he turned around. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave. Fourth Brother, spend the night with me. Just one night. Look at my head. Aiya, it hurts, it hurts¡­¡± Shen Chi turned around. He was at his wit¡¯s end. ¡°Call me if anything happens.¡± ¡°If I lose consciousness due to the pain, I won¡¯t be able to call you. Aiya, my head hurts¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu grabbed his sleeve while pressing her head with her other hand. She looked just like Sun Wukong after he had been bound by Xuan Zang¡¯s incantation. [1] However, she was not a skilled enough actor. It was obvious that she was putting on an act. ¡°Be good and sleep!¡± Shen Chi pried her hands off in exasperation. Then he walked out of the room and casually switched off the lights. The moment he left, Xu Zhaomu sat on her bed in despair and started to sob. He hated her so much. Or maybe she was unlikable. As she cried, Xu Zhaomu fell asleep. When Shen Chi returned to his room, he realized that Xu Zhaomu¡¯s textbook was still on his table. He walked over and flipped open the book. The interior of Xu Zhaomu¡¯s textbook was completely spotless. If this went on, it would be impossible for her to get into university. Shen Chi shook his head helplessly before closing the book. As he walked to his bed, he realized that the blood on his bedside table had already dried up. As he used a paper napkin to wipe off the bloodstains, his heart stopped for a moment. It felt as though a stone was weighing it down. At midnight, the entire house was plunged into silence. Within the Shen family villa, only Shen Chi¡¯s room light was still on. He lay on the bed with both arms crossed under his head. His eyes were fixed on the chandelier hanging from his ceiling. He gazed at it for two whole hours. He couldn¡¯t sleep no matter how hard he tried. Finally, he got up and stood on the balcony. A gust of cold wind blew over. He walked over to his wine rack and retrieved a bottle of red wine. After removing the cork, the wine slowly trickled down the sides of his wine glass, filling it from the bottom up. It looked just like a shiny ruby as the captivating scent of fruit wafted from it. An intoxicating spring breeze, a blurry night scene, and a crescent moon. Once he had finished half the bottle of red wine, he finally got up and left the balcony. He pushed open the doors of Xu Zhaomu¡¯s room to check on her. She appeared to be having a nightmare. ¡°Mother, come back. I miss you, I want to hug you¡­¡± Her little hands clawed at the air haphazardly. She didn¡¯t manage to hold onto anything and started crying. She cried with great sadness. Shen Chi walked over and picked her blanket up off the ground and draped it over her. ¡°Mother, come back. Zhaomu really misses you¡­¡± Two trails of tears slid down her cheeks. She seemed to be in great pain as she sobbed. Shen Chi held her icy little hands and hugged her. ¡°Don¡¯t be frightened. I am here.¡± Xu Zhaomu grabbed onto Shen Chi tightly. She thought that her Mother had decided not to leave. She whispered Mother a few more times, before falling into a deep, peaceful sleep. Shen Chi simply lay down by her side. That night, Xu Zhaomu felt completely at peace. She didn¡¯t have any more nightmares, and neither did she kick her blanket onto the ground. He touched her forehead, and a doting expression appeared on his face. When the first rays of sunlight peeped through the green curtains of Xu Zhaomu¡¯s room, Shen Chi finally let go of her. He tucked her into her blanket once more before taking his leave silently. ******[1] Characters from the famous 16th-century Chinese novel ¡°Journey to the West¡± by Wu Cheng¡¯en. Chapter 30 Xu Zhaomu rubbed her eyes and picked up the mirror she kept beside her bed. She had cried again last night. Is that why her eyes were so red? She hugged her pillow, reluctant to get out of bed. As she lay, dawdling in bed, she suddenly smelled the scent of wine on her pillow. Where did this wine scent come from? Even after thinking about it 100 times, Xu Zhaomu was still bewildered. Her head was still aching slightly. She really loathed Shen Chi. How was she going to attend school in her current state? That petty man had even refused to stay by her side for one night. He¡¯d treated her as if she was a pervert who had designs on him. Although she had to admit that she did have bad intentions. ¡°Good morning, Miss Xu.¡± When Xu Zhaomu went downstairs, breakfast had already been arranged on the table. There was no one else in sight. So she sat at the table alone. ¡°Where is Fourth Brother?¡± Xu Zhaomu spread some salad on her bread. ¡°Fourth Young Master has departed for the Group already,¡± the maid replied. ¡°When did he leave? Did he say anything about me before he left?¡± Xu Zhaomu asked. ¡°He didn¡¯t. The Fourth Young Master left a long time ago.¡± Xu Zhaomu felt as if she had been drenched by a bucket of cold water. She instantly felt rather upset. ¡°Oh, Zhaomu, are you having breakfast alone? Your Fourth Brother left at daybreak. Are you starting to miss him?¡± Liu Rumei walked into the living room, a smile plastered on her face. She stroked her hair, which she had just done up. Then she adjusted the dark red shawl on her shoulders. As she walked over, her high-heeled shoes clinked on the floor. Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t even raise her head. She continued to enjoy her breakfast. Liu Rumei sat down beside Xu Zhaomu and passed her a slice of cheese affectionately. ¡°Eat up, you¡¯re at the age where you should be having a growth spurt. As long as you have adequate nutrition, you won¡¯t need to use essential oils to enlarge your chest.¡± After she said this, she chuckled. Xu Zhaomu could smell the corrosive scent of her perfume on her body. She frowned and lost the desire to finish her breakfast. She intentionally moved away from Liu Rumei. This woman was worlds apart from Auntie Zhou. She would describe Auntie Zhou as a graceful and delicate magnolia, whereas Liu Rumei could be compared to a gaudy, flirtatious red rose. She couldn¡¯t understand why Shen Cexian had had such a change in his tastes. He should¡¯ve been content after marrying someone like Auntie Zhou. She did some calculations and realized that she hadn¡¯t seen Auntie Zhou in eight years. Her mind went back to Shen Chi. She wondered if Shen Chi took after his father and favored gaudy girls as well. Looking back, this was probably it. He probably liked girls with big chests. Pftt! How intolerably vulgar. ¡°What happened, Zhaomu, you look quite unhappy today? If you are missing your Fourth Brother, I can drive you over. I heard that the Shen Group is holding a dance today. It¡¯s going to be very lively, and it¡¯ll be a pity if you don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°I still have to attend class,¡± Xu Zhaomu replied nonchalantly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a Saturday tomorrow? That¡¯s a holiday. The dance is happening at night, so it won¡¯t affect your studies. Both your Second Sister and Third Brother will be going. Didn¡¯t your Fourth Brother tell you about it?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t.¡± Xu Zhaomu paid little attention to Liu Rumei. However, complicated emotions filled her heart. Second Sister and Third Brother were both going to the dance. Why hadn¡¯t anyone told her about it? Shen Chi probably didn¡¯t feel she was real family¡­ ¡°Do you want to go? All of us will be heading over tonight. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be alone at home. You¡¯ll be very bored.¡± Liu Rumei continued, ¡°Your Fourth Brother is too much. Why didn¡¯t he tell you? He¡¯s not even going to take you to our Shen Family Group¡¯s dance.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to dance. I¡¯ll embarrass him if I go to the dance.¡± Xu Zhaomu sounded a bit upset. She merely wanted to finish her breakfast. This woman was so long-winded. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re unwilling to go. I was just worried that you might be bored. Have some more food. Don¡¯t starve yourself.¡± Liu Rumei passed another slice of cake to Xu Zhaomu. After Xu Zhaomu had finished drinking her milk, she grabbed her schoolbag and left the Shen residence. She was still young and wasn¡¯t yet adept at concealing her emotions. Liu Rumei could already tell that she was upset. That day, Xu Zhaomu¡¯s mind was preoccupied during her entire day at school, although she rarely paid much attention on a normal basis anyway. However, she was exceptionally absentminded that day. ¡°Zhaomu, what¡¯s up? Why is there a bandage on your head?¡± Yu Weiwei looked at her head in distress. Although the gauze was hidden at the back of her head by her ponytail, it was still quite obvious to the eye. Xu Zhaomu replied moodily, ¡°Big White bit me.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be? That Tibetan mastiff? You¡¯re still alive after being bitten by it? Does that mean you¡¯re more impressive than it? There is a saying, what is it¡­? Oh¡­ You¡¯re even more of a beast than an animal.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve been jabbing at that wooden figurine for the entire day. Why are you poking it? It hasn¡¯t provoked you in any way.¡± Yu Weiwei glanced at the pitiful-looking wooden figurine in Xu Zhaomu¡¯s hand and felt very sympathetic toward it. Everything was fine before she mentioned it. After she¡¯d brought it up, Xu Zhaomu jabbed the wooden figurine with even more force. That¡¯s right. That wooden figurine was the exact one that Shen Chi had given her when she was ten years old. She had kept it all these years. However, eight years had passed, and Shen Chi no longer gave her anything else. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it looks quite despicable?¡± Xu Zhaomu flung the wooden figurine onto the table. Yu Weiwei rushed over. ¡°No? It¡¯s quite cute, and it resembles you. If you find it despicable, then why would you keep it by your side every day and treat it like a treasure.¡± ¡°Who treats it like a treasure? It¡¯s so hideous, I¡¯ve wanted to throw it out for a long time now.¡± Yu Weiwei took joy in the calamity. ¡°Throw it out then! Can¡¯t bear to? Then I¡¯ll help you toss it.¡± Yu Weiwei grabbed the little wooden figurine and pretended to toss it out of the window. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to throw it out. If it needs to be thrown out, I should be the one who does it.¡± Xu Zhaomu hurriedly went to snatch it back. Yu Weiwei knew that she could not bear to throw it out. She didn¡¯t know who had given it to her, but it was obvious that she treasured it. Yet she had pretended not to care about it. Xu Zhaomu held the little wooden figurine in her hands. She stared at it silently and fixedly. Yu Weiwei also had no idea if Xu Zhaomu had truly been bitten by Big White. Her temperament had undergone a huge change, and, from the looks of it, she appeared quite unhappy. ¡°Zhaomu, ahem. Let me show you something. I guarantee it will cheer you up,¡± Yu Weiwei said mysteriously as she cleared her throat. ¡°What is it?¡¯ Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t raise her head. She didn¡¯t seem to have much interest in anything. ¡°Ta-da, look!¡± Yu Weiwei retrieved an envelope from her language textbook. ¡°Guess who wrote to you? This person especially instructed me to pass this to you personally. He was too embarrassed to pass it directly.¡± Xu Zhaomu¡¯s eyes got wide, and then she went back to her sulky look. ¡°Not interested.¡± To be honest, she was still feeling troubled by Liu Rumei¡¯s words. Apart from her, every single other Shen family member was going to the Shen Group dance. And she hadn¡¯t even known about it¡­ ¡°Not interested? If you¡¯re not interested then I¡¯ll tear it open. Let me see what he wrote¡­¡± Yu Weiwei grabbed a penknife solemnly and prepared to open the letter. Xu Zhaomu stretched out her hand and snatched the letter away. ¡°An invasion of privacy! I¡¯m going to report you if you¡¯re not careful,¡± Xu Zhaomu grumbled. ¡°I won¡¯t look, I won¡¯t look. I don¡¯t want to be charged in court.¡± Yu Weiwei covered her eyes. Xu Zhaomu glanced at the letter. The envelope was light green, with a few small pink flowers stuck on its surface. It was creative and elegant, just like a spring breeze spreading vernal sentiments throughout the land. She opened the envelope to see a plain white paper inside. Neat, elegant lines of calligraphy greeted her eyes. Chapter 31 Xu Zhaomu¡¯s face turned red after she¡¯d read the letter. She stuffed it back into the envelope hastily, before sandwiching it in her mathematics textbook. Although it was an extremely ordinary love letter, she had to confess that there were two lines in it that had made her heart thump. ¡°My yearning for you is just like the full moon, shining from dusk to dawn.¡± Luo Yanli was widely accepted to be a genius in their school. There were rumors that his literary skills were top notch. He also knew how to play the guitar and compose songs. Most important, he would always come in the top three for any examinations. Xu Zhaomu did not understand why Luo Yanli had taken a liking to her. She had to confirm that it wasn¡¯t April Fools¡¯ Day. ¡°Why is your face so red? What did he write? That genius Luo was the one who passed it to me.¡± Yu Weiwei had assumed that Xu Zhaomu would respond with great excitement. However, she seemed to have responded rather calmly. There were so many people pursuing Luo Yanli in school, yet Xu Zhaomu¡¯s reaction was rather unexpected. ¡°Nothing, nothing much at all. Stop engaging in gossip, and go and read your men¡¯s health manual.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, you don¡¯t seem to be treating me as your friend today. Didn¡¯t we agree to go through blessings and hardships with each other?¡± Yu Weiwei said seriously. ¡°It¡¯s not very exciting. He asked me to go see a movie with him tomorrow,¡± Xu Zhaomu replied indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m so jealous, someone asked you out. Someone wants our Zhaomu. Go, go, go, you must definitely go. Look, that arrogant girl Yaoyue delivers love letters to Luo Yanli every day, and Luo Yanli ignores her completely.¡± Yu Weiwei suddenly felt very honored. ¡°You speak as though I had been an unwanted person.¡± Yu Weiwei rolled her eyes. ¡°If Luo Yanli wasn¡¯t blind, you would truly seem like an unwanted person.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± They had agreed to go through blessings and hardships together. She wasn¡¯t supposed to hit her when she was down. On Fridays, the last period was life science. Yu Weiwei listened enthusiastically, while Xu Zhaomu¡¯s thoughts hovered back to the Shen family. As the sky started to get dark, Old Chen came to fetch Xu Zhaomu. ¡°Uncle Chen, is Fourth Brother back yet?¡± Xu Zhaomu asked as she got in the car. ¡°Oh, no, not yet. Mr. Shen has to work overtime today. He might not be returning.¡± ¡°Not returning? Did he leave any message for me?¡± ¡°Mr. Shen seemed quite busy. He didn¡¯t say anything to me. If you miss him, you can give him a call.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so busy, I shouldn¡¯t disturb him.¡± Xu Zhaomu couldn¡¯t stop feeling upset. To be honest, she had been quite unhappy since morning. He had injured her last night, and, in the morning, he had left for the Group without saying a word to her. There was a dance that night, but he had not mentioned it to her at all. She was the only person in the family who wasn¡¯t going. Now, he was using overtime work as an excuse not to come home. If that was the case, she wouldn¡¯t disturb him in case he accused her of being inconsiderate. ¡°Zhaomu is back, what a coincidence. We¡¯re planning to leave very soon. Have you decided if you want to go with us?¡± A large white cloak had been draped over Liu Rumei¡¯s figure. She had donned a purple evening gown beneath. She had applied makeup, causing her to appear many years younger than she was. She carried a wheat-colored handbag and was on the way to the garage. When she realized that Xu Zhaomu had returned, she¡¯d paused and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the dance. I have a lot of papers to finish. I won¡¯t be going.¡± Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t even lift her head as she walked directly toward the house. Liu Rumei tugged at her arm. ¡°Are you afraid that you¡¯ll be upset watching your Fourth Brother dancing with other people?¡± ¡°What does him dancing with someone else have to do with me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll ever feel happy watching him dance and party with someone else. There will be all kinds of women at this dance. If your Fourth Brother accidentally gets drunk, some other girl might take advantage of him.¡± Liu Rumei had said this casually. However, her eyes remained fixed on Xu Zhaomu. ¡°He is an intolerably vulgar person. The more beautiful and sexy the girl is, the more he likes her. He¡¯ll eagerly embrace a beauty!¡± Xu Zhaomu sounded quite jealous. ¡°To be honest, our Zhaomu¡¯s appearance wouldn¡¯t be inferior to any of those women when you dress up. They can¡¯t compete with your youthfulness. You need to understand that your youthfulness is an asset.¡± Xu Zhaomu curled her lips into a sneer without saying a word. Liu Rumei took her hand and led her to her room. ¡°Let me dress you up.¡± Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t resist. To be honest, she was quite keen on going to the dance. At her age, Shen Chi had never taken her out before. She hadn¡¯t even ever had the chance to visit the Shen Group. She wanted to watch him dance, and she was even more keen on dancing with him. Liu Rumei was an expert at makeup. Soon, she had applied a natural layer of makeup on Xu Zhaomu. Because Xu Zhaomu had a piece of gauze stuck on her head, she had even used a pink bow to conceal it. She specially picked out a white off-shoulder evening gown for Xu Zhaomu. It fit her figure very naturally, while making her look lovely and fresh. This was Xu Zhaomu¡¯s first time wearing such formal attire. She almost couldn¡¯t recognize herself as she stood before the full-length mirror. She wondered how Shen Chi would react when he saw her. ¡°Put on this pair of heels.¡± Liu Rumei brought a pair of crystal-studded white heels over. Xu Zhaomu hesitated for a long time. It would be her first time wearing heels, and she wondered if Shen Chi would scold her. Whatever. Later at the ball, she would sit in a corner secretly and silently. She¡¯d just watch him dance. ¡°Once we reach the ball, I will sit on the side. Don¡¯t let Fourth Brother discover me,¡± Xu Zhaomu said to Liu Rumei. ¡°All right, we¡¯ll do as you say. Just enjoy yourself.¡± Xu Zhaomu only dared to put on the heels after she¡¯d come to this agreement with Liu Rumei. The sky had already darkened and the lamps at the Shen Villa were all lit up. When Xu Zhaomu walked out of Liu Rumei¡¯s room, she resembled a little princess. Her bashful appearance could not conceal her beauty. Unlike all the different types of beauties out in the world, she possessed a form of natural, unpretentious beauty. As Xu Zhaomu sat in Liu Rumei¡¯s car, she felt a little uneasy. She wasn¡¯t ready for Shen Chi to see her. Yet, she also wanted Shen Chi to realize that she was no longer the same little girl as before. The ball was being held at a large hall. Colorful fairy lights decorated the exterior of the hall. It was a dazzling, brilliant sight. Fresh flowers lined the doorways, while subtle fragrances wafted in the air. The silhouettes of men and women could be seen from outside the hall. They were all wearing formal suits, swallow-tailed coats, and evening gowns. There were so many brands that Xu Zhaomu couldn¡¯t recognize them all. She felt a little bit reluctant to enter. She felt like an inconspicuous, lackluster star. Liu Rumei tugged at her hand. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, don¡¯t you want to see your Fourth Brother?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already agreed. I¡¯ll sit in a corner. Fourth Brother must not see me,¡± Xu Zhaomu warned her for the umpteenth time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. You can tell that there are a lot of people here. Later on, you can sit quietly in the corner. No one will notice you. You can watch him for however long you wish, without any worries. Don¡¯t let someone else take him away.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business if he gets taken by someone else. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Xu Zhaomu was a little upset. She felt as though her inner feelings had been exposed. ¡°Got it, got it. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you in.¡± Chapter 32 Not long after they entered the venue, the dance started. Xu Zhaomu selected the dimmest corner of the room and went and sat there alone. On the other hand, Liu Rumei and Shen Yanrou took seats right beneath the spotlight. Soon after, Xu Zhaomu caught her first sight of Shen Chi. Even Old Chen had deceived her. What had he meant by working overtime? Shen Chi was clearly here to participate in the dance. She felt a bit sad. Had all the people of the Shen family been treating her as an outsider? After all, her family name was Xu, not Shen. That night, Shen Chi looked extremely dazzling. He was the center of attention. He had donned a black suit that made him appear mature but still agile, allowing him to command a powerful presence. The moment he made an appearance, Xu Zhaomu had been able to spot him. This version of Shen Chi seemed a little different than what Xu Zhaomu knew of him every day. At that moment, she could see Shen Chi as an elite of the business world. His piercing eyes and icy visage were coupled with thin lips that flashed the occasional quick smile. Under the lights, he held a wine glass as he toasted a group of immaculately dressed men. The lighting of the room made Xu Zhaomu¡¯s vision rather indistinct. At that moment, Xu Zhaomu felt that they were from completely different worlds. She crossed her arms restlessly and felt like running away. Piano music started to sound in the hall. Someone had started to play the piano at the very front of the room. Not long after, Xu Zhaomu spotted Shen Cexian, Shen Shihan, and Li Beiting. She didn¡¯t even know what kind of business the Shen family did. She only knew that they were rich. A stream of people toasted Shen Chi, one after the other. A few seductively dressed women also walked over to say hello to him. They were mostly charming and alluring women whose cleavages were exposed. A single look from them would sufficiently entice all living beings. Shen Chi didn¡¯t refuse to greet anybody. A vague smile was plastered on his face at all times. Xu Zhaomu felt completely out of place among them. She finally realized that her presence was unnecessary and uncalled for. However, if it hadn¡¯t been for this dance, she wouldn¡¯t have realized how well Shen Chi could hold his liquor. Shen Chi didn¡¯t seem to drink much at home. She had always assumed that he didn¡¯t like drinking. She started to have doubts. After eight years of interacting with him, how much did she actually know about him? Half an hour into the dance, the atmosphere had lightened up considerably. Everyone started to move around in a much more leisurely fashion. Countless women invited Shen Chi to dance with them. Shen Chi declined a few, while accepting the offers of some others. This was the first time she¡¯d ever watched this man dance with other women. She stared without blinking, and, after each dance finished, she lowered her head. No matter who stood by his side, they seemed like a good match for him. She bowed her head holding her cup of lemonade. She sat there quietly without saying a word. Halfway through the dance, she needed to use the toilet, most likely because she had drunk too much lemonade. She stood up and weaved through the crowd. She glanced around the vicinity, searching for the toilet. She had almost reached the door when someone stepped on her dress. She instantly lost her balance and she plunged forward due to a change in her center of gravity. She grabbed a pillar just before she fell onto the ground. However, her actions were too sudden. The wine glass of a young woman standing at her side fell onto the ground. A clang sounded, and the wine glass shattered. The red wine in the glass splattered all over the young woman¡¯s yellow dress. It was almost as though a red rose had bloomed on its surface. Xu Zhaomu was not any luckier. A portion of the red wine stained her white dress. She was very embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It wasn¡¯t intentional.¡± Xu Zhaomu grabbed a paper napkin and prepared to help her wipe off the wine. ¡°Don¡¯t you use your eyes when you walk? Why are you wiping, do you think the stain will come off so easily? Don¡¯t you know how much my dress is worth? How did you manage to sneak in?¡± The woman stamped her feet unglamorously. She had initially been worried about which wealthy family¡¯s daughter she had offended. However, when Xu Zhaomu bent over, she had caught sight of the label on Xu Zhaomu¡¯s clothes. It was from some unknown store. Xu Zhaomu realized that she wouldn¡¯t be able to wipe it clean. She could only stand up. ¡°Just change out of it then. I¡¯ll help you wash it.¡± ¡°How are you going to wash it? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to use washing powder. Let me tell you, even if you send it to the laundromat, this set of clothes has already been ruined. It¡¯s such a huge wine stain, do you think I can still wear it in the future?¡± The woman was unwilling to forgive her. ¡°Sister Lin, calm down. She is probably a waitress who serves drinks. She won¡¯t have money to compensate you for your dress.¡± Someone who was standing beside her advised. ¡°I will try my best to wash it. You should wait for it to be washed before judging if the stain can be removed,¡± Xu Zhaomu said faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to wash it. I¡¯ll let you go after you compensate me.¡± Disdain was written all over the woman¡¯s face. She was bent on making Xu Zhaomu pay up. ¡°How much?¡± Xu Zhaomu glanced at her. ¡°50 grand!¡± The woman flashed five fingers at her. Xu Zhaomu froze. Was this dress worth so much money? ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money. I can help you wash the dress.¡± To be honest, although Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t share the same family name, she had never washed a single article of clothing or utensil in the Shen family ever since she was ten years old. ¡°I¡¯ve already made myself clear. I don¡¯t want you to wash it. Since you can¡¯t pay up, what do you think you should do?¡± The girl stared at her with taunting eyes. At that moment, Shen Yanrou walked over. She threw a glance at Xu Zhaomu, before whispering into the woman¡¯s ear. ¡°Sister Lin, I saw her sitting secretly in the corner for a long time. It appears that she snuck into the dance. Look how eager she is to climb up the social ladder. Why don¡¯t we drag her out and strip her, before letting her serve those wealthy old men? Although she looks quite inexperienced, her figure is still quite exquisite.¡± Xu Zhaomu did not hear what Shen Yanrou had said. However, she was certain that it wasn¡¯t something good. The woman thought that this was a good idea. She took one step closer to Xu Zhaomu. After Shen Yanrou said this, she took advantage of the crowd and snuck away. ¡°Let me ask you one last time. Are you going to pay up?¡± the woman asked arrogantly. ¡°I have already apologized to you. I can help you wash your dress, but I don¡¯t have that much money.¡± Xu Zhaomu felt that this woman was quite unreasonable. ¡°Apologized? What¡¯s the use of saying sorry? If I killed your mother in an accident, would a single apology be sufficient?¡± the woman questioned maliciously. ¡°What makes you think you can bring up my mother! You¡¯re not qualified!¡± Xu Zhaomu was enraged. She slapped her. The sound of the slap rang out. The chattering voices instantly subsided. One second later, the people standing around exploded in conversation. ¡°This girl has the guts of a beast. She dared to hit Sister Lin.¡± ¡°Oh god, Sister Lin is bleeding¡­¡± ¡°Everyone¡­everyone, hold her down!¡± A red handprint emerged on the girl¡¯s fair face. Five fingers could be seen clearly. Blood had even started dripping from the corner of her mouth. Xu Zhaomu had not fought in many years. She had almost forgotten that she was once a little hoodlum. She had never been part of the wealthy elites. Fate had mysteriously brought her into the Shen family. Here, she was just like a fish out of water. ¡°F*ck, hold her down. I must teach her a lesson today.¡± The woman swore in a vulgar manner. Her entire body was trembling with rage. When the woman¡¯s two male assistants realized that she was being bullied, they immediately seized Xu Zhaomu¡¯s arms and held her down. Xu Zhaomu struggled with all her might. However, she was not a match for the strength of these two men. The bow on her head fell off and her jet-black hair scattered over her shoulders. ¡°If I can¡¯t beat you to death today, then my family name is not Zheng. Strip off her clothes!¡± Anger was ignited in Zheng Lin¡¯s eyes. Her face was burning with fury. Someone grabbed Zheng Lin hurriedly. ¡°Sister Lin, we¡¯re at a dance organized by the Shen Group. If you make a scene, it might affect the dance. The Shen family would be embarrassed by your actions.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen is going to be my cousin-in-law soon, what should I be afraid of?¡± Zheng Lin shoved the person who had given her that advice. She pointed angrily at Xu Zhaomu. ¡°Strip off her clothes for me. Strip everything off!¡± Chapter 33 No one among the crowd dared to say anything else to her. Indeed, Shen Chi was going to become Zheng Lin¡¯s cousin-in-law soon. What did she have to worry about? On the other hand, Xu Zhaomu was devastated. She felt as though her chest had been ripped apart as a dull ache took over her heart. The surroundings seemed to have suddenly quietened down. A single phrase repeated in her mind. ¡°Mr. Shen is going to be my cousin-in-law soon.¡± Who was Shen Chi going to marry? Why didn¡¯t she know anything about it? In her daze, she felt cold air brush against her shoulder. There was the sound of a rip, and her dress was torn at the shoulder. Her snow-white skin was exposed to the open air. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Xu Zhaomu snapped out of her daze and struggled with all her might. She screamed, but it proved to be futile. As the male assistant¡¯s hand came into contact with the other side of Xu Zhaomu¡¯s dress, a gust of cold air blew over. Following which, a formidable presence appeared. Shen Chi shoved the crowd aside. His tall figure resembled the Asura of darkness. He was burning with fury as he sent a kick toward the chest of Zheng Lin¡¯s assistant. ¡°Who allowed you to f*cking touch her?¡± Frostiness radiated from Shen Chi. His eyes were red with rage and filled with murderous intent. The other male assistant didn¡¯t react in time. His hand was still grabbing Xu Zhaomu¡¯s arm. Shen Chi lifted his other leg and sent his shoe flying straight at his chest. He delivered a mighty kick. The two male assistants rolled on the ground in anguish. They didn¡¯t dare to stand up and chose to crawl to the side of the room. The entire crowd retreated a step back, and not a single person dared to speak. The bustling ballroom instantly became even quieter than a cemetery. Shen Chi removed his suit jacket and draped it over Xu Zhaomu¡¯s body. Xu Zhaomu wrapped his jacket tightly around herself as everyone watched with bulging eyes and gaping mouths. She could still feel his warmth and smell his faint scent wafting from his jacket. He was clearly protecting her. In front of everyone, Shen Chi picked her up from the ground and held her tightly. He stood before Zheng Lin. His red eyes seemed to possess the impulsive desire to kill her. He stared viciously at her with a coldness that could permeate to the bone. Zheng Lin retreated backward in shock. She couldn¡¯t even feel the burning pain on her face anymore. All she knew was that this icy presence was slowly drawing closer and closer to her. ¡°I can¡¯t even bear to touch her. You actually had to guts to f*cking assault her.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was low and powerful. The moment he shouted this, everyone at the scene was shocked. Everyone was making guesses as to the identity of this girl. Why was there a girl who could make Shen Chi lose all semblance of reasoning? He was such an elegant, mature man. Yet, he had actually spewed out a torrent of vulgarities for the sake of this girl. As the icy presence inched closer to her, Zheng Lin retreated farther away. ¡°Cousin¡­cousin-in-law¡­if you have something¡­something to say, we should have a proper conversation. I really didn¡¯t know who she was¡­ Please spare me this once¡­ I promise¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­I¡¯ll get lost, I¡¯ll get lost¡­¡± Zheng Lin did not look back. She stumbled out and fled, as though a ghost was chasing after her. The crowd was so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare to breathe. Everyone subconsciously took a step backward. Shen Chi left the hall with Xu Zhaomu in his arms. He walked straight toward the underground car park. The car park was a little dark. Xu Zhaomu stared at him. Was he angry? When Shen Chi lowered his head, his eyes happened to meet Xu Zhaomu¡¯s eyes. Her large eyes seemed to contain an inexplicable sense of turmoil. He lowered his head and rubbed her forehead with his chin. He no longer radiated the same viciousness as before. His lips slipped into a smile as he switched to a gentler tone. ¡°Did I scare you?¡± She moved her lips without saying a word. She merely stared at him with wide eyes. She had a thin layer of makeup on her face. Her jet-black hair had cascaded onto her shoulders, allowing Shen Chi to see a different side of Xu Zhaomu. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down and a peculiar feeling arose within him. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, your Fourth Brother is here.¡± He comforted her gently. She remained silent. Her heart was still aching. It felt as though a handful of salt had been sprinkled on it. Shen Chi opened the door of the Maybach and carefully placed Xu Zhaomu onto the passenger¡¯s seat. He didn¡¯t leave right away. On the contrary, he stretched out his hand and stroked her hair, using a finger to brush her stray hair away from her face. Then, he tugged the suit jacket that was on her body to wrap her up even more tightly. When Shen Chi drew closer to her, she could smell a faint scent coming from his body very clearly. The scent was his body mixed with the sweet fragrance of wine. When his necktie brushed against the tip of her nose, it felt itchy and unbearable. She blinked her eyes at him. Finally, she asked faintly, ¡°Who are you going to marry?¡± His hand froze, and he parted his lips slightly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother about that.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you b*stard! Everybody knows about it. Why are you hiding it from me¡­?¡± Xu Zhaomu started to cry He was very frightened of her tears. He instantly felt helpless. ¡°It was such a grand dance. You invited everyone, but you weren¡¯t even willing to tell me about it. You don¡¯t treat me as a member of the Shen family. You treat me as an outsider. An outsider.¡± Xu Zhaomu punched his shoulders as she sobbed. ¡°I have never treated you as an outsider.¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°In the future, you don¡¯t have to care about me. I don¡¯t want to remain in the Shen family anymore. Since I was born, I have been a wild child and a little hoodlum. I should never have stayed in the Shen family¡­¡± She finally understood why he would respond so violently every time she tried to kiss or hug him. As it turned out, he already had a fiancee. Hence, he couldn¡¯t touch her. Shen Chi¡¯s frown looked like a thundercloud. He grabbed her. ¡°Please don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± He wiped away her tears. Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t say anything either. Even if she said anything, he would simply treat her words like unnecessary trouble. He moved to the driver¡¯s seat once she had quietened down. ¡°Who brought you to the dance today?¡± He started to interrogate her. Xu Zhaomu did not speak. To be honest, Shen Chi was well aware that it had been Liu Rumei. He harrumphed coldly. He would never have allowed Xu Zhaomu to wear a dress of such shoddy quality. Liu Rumei had actually had the guts to let her wear it. And out of all the people there, Xu Zhaomu had provoked the haughty, unreasonable, and ill-tempered Zheng Lin. He was 80 percent sure that this had been a part of Liu Rumei¡¯s schemes. However, he really admired this little girl. She had delivered that slap very well. Shen Chi started the engine and drove the Maybach out of the car park. ¡­ In the hall, the crowd finally heaved a sigh of relief after Shen Chi had departed. The entire venue was in chaos. Almost everyone had witnessed the debacle unfold before them. Shen Cexian was not in good health, and he immediately left the hall in a huff. Shen Yanrou also went into hiding. Only Liu Rumei and Shen Shihan remained seated. ¡°Shihan, how intelligent of you.¡± Liu Rumei took a sip of tea as though all this had had nothing to do with her. ¡°I¡¯m not intelligent, I¡¯m simply a man. Hence, I am very familiar with the sentiments of other men.¡± Shen Shihan made it look as though he was completely uninvolved in this matter. His expression was as indifferent as a cool breeze. ¡°Alas, Shen Chi really cares about Xu Zhaomu. That works well for us,¡± Liu Rumei said confidently. ¡°It¡¯s late. I should head back. If you have nothing else to do, you should spend more time with Father. Although he is in poor health and no longer has much authority over the Shen Group, he is still Director Shen in name,¡± Shen Shihan uttered nonchalantly. ¡°All right, I got it.¡± Liu Rumei nodded her head. Shen Shihan walked out of the hall and headed toward the underground car park. Once he reached the car park, Shen Chi¡¯s Maybach had already left. He started the engine of his Ferrari and drove out of the car park. Chapter 34 After leaving the dance, they headed home, reaching the Shen residence in no time. Before they got out of the car, Shen Chi straightened up Xu Zhaomu¡¯s hair. ¡°Does your wound still hurt?¡± He inspected the gauze at the back of her head with a worried frown. Xu Zhaomu squirmed the moment he touched it. ¡°Of course it hurts.¡± She pouted. Shen Chi didn¡¯t say anything else. He picked her up and took her upstairs. Xu Zhaomu was very upset. Shen Chi had emphasized that she wasn¡¯t an outsider. But he had refused to answer her when she asked him who he was going to marry. He was going to get married soon. And she didn¡¯t even have the right to know anything about it. How could he say that he wasn¡¯t treating her as an outsider? Anger overwhelmed her, and she jumped out of his arms. She removed his suit jacket that had been draped over her and threw it back to him. Then she marched off to her own room without a backward glance. She slammed her door shut with a loud bang. ¡°Zhaomu, Zhaomu!¡± Shen Chi felt completely exasperated. He knocked on the door a few times, but there was no response. Xu Zhaomu remembered the love letter that Luo Yanli had passed to her. She retrieved it from her mathematics book. ¡°My yearning for you is like the full moon, from dusk to dawn.¡± It would have been great if Shen Chi had been the one who had written this letter. Unfortunately, he was going to get married soon. She had always been the one making moves on him all these years. And, evidently, not once had his heart been moved. The more she thought about this, the angrier she became. Whatever, if he was allowed to get married, then she was allowed to date. She would go to a movie with Luo Yanli tomorrow and see how their feelings would develop. When the time came for him to get married, she would get married at the same time. Two fortuitous events on the same day, how wonderful that would be. As Xu Zhaomu pondered over all this, her mood improved. She went to take a shower while humming a little tune. Alas, joy breeds sorrow. She instantly forgot that her head was still wounded and that it could not come into contact with water. The moment hot water drizzled on her wound, Xu Zhaomu gnashed her teeth in pain. ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed and jumped. She pressed her hand against the wound with an exceedingly pale complexion. It was really painful¡­ Shen Chi had been changing his clothes next door. When he heard Xu Zhaomu¡¯s shriek, he rushed over frantically. He opened the door of Xu Zhaomu¡¯s room and kicked the bathroom door open. ¡°Mumu, what¡¯s happened?¡± Anxiety was written all over his face. He¡¯d practically broken the door down. ¡°Ah, ah, ah, you damned pervert, get out. Get out!¡± Xu Zhaomu hastily wrapped a bath towel around her body. F*ck. Her movements had been a bit too late. She suspected that Shen Chi had seen everything. However, he stifled his laughter as he stood rooted in place. He crossed his arms and leaned against the door as he watched her leisurely. As he had been in the process of getting undressed, he had unfastened the top buttons of his shirt. He appeared rather unruly. ¡°Damned ruffian, pervert. Get out! Who said you could come in?¡± Xu Zhaomu was furious. Fire burned in her eyes, almost to the point of emitting smoke. Her tiny hands gripped the towel around her, frightened that it would fall off. Water was still dripping from her hair. In contrast to Shen Chi¡¯s composure, she appeared exceptionally unhinged. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen everything I should see. And I have also seen everything I shouldn¡¯t have seen.¡± Shen Chi stared at her nonchalantly. His smile widened. Xu Zhaomu felt like jabbing out his eyes. What did he mean by seeing everything that he should have seen, as well as everything he shouldn¡¯t have seen? ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Xu Zhaomu bellowed in anger. Shen Chi wasn¡¯t angry. A teasing smile appeared on his face. He walked over and grabbed a dry towel from the rack. Then he started to help her to dry her hair gently. ¡°The doctor instructed you not to get it wet,¡± he said softly. Xu Zhaomu was so vexed that her lungs were on the verge of exploding. Everything In her mind had been mushed into paste. She retreated two steps backward as she stared at Shen Chi. He was behaving rather unusually today. It was so abnormal that she felt she had to be on her guard. ¡°Stop flailing around. Otherwise, you¡¯ll let me see everything again.¡± Every time she retreated, he would take one step forward. Once she was finally cornered, he tugged on her arm and helped dry her hair. Had she consented? Had she f*cking consented? What did he mean when he said that she¡¯d be at a loss if he saw everything again? She was already at a loss. How shameful. Shouldn¡¯t she be the one taking liberties with him instead? ¡°You¡­you¡­leave. I can dry it on my own.¡± His gestures were very gentle. As he dried her hair, a peculiar feeling arose within her. ¡°It¡¯ll be better if you continue to hold the towel around you.¡± Shen Chi flashed a quick smile. Xu Zhaomu really wanted to kick him silly. By chance, she had read a few interesting tidbits from Yu Weiwei¡¯s men¡¯s health manual which had explained the weakest body part of a man. However, if she raised her leg to kick him, she might very well expose herself again. ¡°Don¡¯t get your head wet again,¡± Shen Chi warned her. His voice was as tyrannical as always. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t want you to care about me,¡± Xu Zhaomu replied. ¡°Don¡¯t assume that I want to care about you. If I wasn¡¯t afraid of your life being a harbinger of disaster, I wouldn¡¯t spend any of my time caring about you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just worried that I¡¯ll embarrass you. All right, then. Before I bring disaster to others, I¡¯ll bring disaster to you.¡± The moment Xu Zhaomu said this, she wrapped her towel around her tightly, and she shoved Shen Chi forcefully up against the wall. Following which, she pressed against his body. Her nimble little fingers started to work on the buttons of his shirt. She wanted to show him what a female pervert looked like. She wanted to show him what a harbinger of disaster looked like. Her move took Shen Chi completely by surprise. He tried to stop her. It was unknown how Xu Zhaomu had obtained this sudden burst of strength. Her little hand ripped open Shen Chi¡¯s collar. His buttons fell to the floor one by one. Shen Chi¡¯s seductive wheat-colored skin was instantly exposed. His lean figure and strong muscles appeared handsome and forbidding. Xu Zhaomu wrapped her arms around his neck. Her damp hair scattered over his neck, igniting every single spark within Shen Chi¡¯s body. His breathing became urgent, and his body became aroused. ¡°Xu Zhaomu, you are shameless! Have you gone crazy?¡± he shouted in a hoarse voice. In the end, Shen Chi was still stronger than Xu Zhaomu. His large hand grabbed Xu Zhaomu¡¯s slender arm. He switched their positions and pushed her against the wall. Xu Zhaomu was obviously unwilling to give up. Hadn¡¯t he called her a harbinger of disaster? Didn¡¯t he find her shameful? She threw caution to the wind and decided that she was going to shame him to the end. She was indeed shameless, what was he going do about it? She counterattacked and climbed onto Shen Chi¡¯s waist with her hands hooked around his neck. She recalled the illustrations she¡¯d seen in her manga and rubbed against him continuously. Shen Chi¡¯s breathing was getting rougher by the second. The fragrance wafting from Xu Zhaomu¡¯s body further excited his senses. The girl had a unique and distinctive scent. She smelt faintly like plum and lotus. Very soon, Xu Zhaomu realized something unusual. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± Her vision was blurry as she called out his name. Stretching out her hands, she tried to take the towel off her body. But just before the knot was unraveled, Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened. He grabbed her forcefully and hauled her onto the bed. After tossing her onto the bed, his complexion looked as if it had been strangled by anger. He really wanted to throttle her to death. ¡°Xu Zhaomu, let me tell you this. This shall be the last time I say this. If you dare to act in this way again, you can forget about staying in the Shen residence. The Shen family can¡¯t afford to have someone like you be a part of them.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was deep and strangled. A raging fire was still burning in his body. However, his words were commanding and imposing, oozing with a frostiness that threatened to permeate her bones. Shen Chi was really angry. She could see frost and ice in his eyes. Chapter 35 She watched him as he clenched his fists tightly. However, she continued to look up at him. Not a trace of shame could be seen on her face. She stared straight at him, as well as at a certain part of his body. She was filled with curiosity. She had already done so much to excite him. Would this man still be able to exert self-control? He wouldn¡¯t be, right? She needed to direct this question to Yu Weiwei, who knew a lot more than she did. ¡°You¡¯re a young girl. How can you be so shameless at such a young age?¡± Shen Chi criticized Xu Zhaomu once more. Her anger and fury erupted. ¡°You¡¯re the one who acted shamelessly first.¡± Xu Zhaomu argued with a reddened face. She had asked him to leave. Yet he had continued to dry her hair. Who had been more shameless? ¡°Know your place!¡± Shen Chi harrumphed coldly with a stiff expression. He shot an icy glance toward her as he stormed toward the door. Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t know if she could be considered the winner. However, she still hadn¡¯t managed to kiss Shen Chi. As Shen Chi walked out of Xu Zhaomu¡¯s room, Shen Shihan just so happened to walk by one floor below. He looked up and caught sight of Shen Chi¡¯s unsightly expression. His clothes were rather disheveled and not a single button remained on his shirt. A normal person would logically assume that Shen Chi had forced himself on Xu Zhaomu. Shen Shihan was a normal person. So he assumed that that was the case. ¡°Ahem, ahem.¡± Shen Shihan coughed lightly. He lowered his head and intentionally made a detour. Shen Chi shot a nasty look at him. Their eyes met by accident. He glared disapprovingly at Shen Shihan, before walking off to his own room without saying a word. Shen Shihan retrieved a few items that he¡¯d been looking for in the living room and returned to his room as well. The moment Shen Chi returned to his own room, he went straight to take a cold shower. This was the second time he needed to take a cold shower in the past few days. If this holding back continued, it would be detrimental to his health. He threw a punch at the damp walls of the shower cubicle. He really wanted to beat Xu Zhaomu up. How could she be so shameless at such a young age? Just a few minutes ago, she had been staring at him with burning passion and desire, with a captivating, intoxicating smell. Did she think she was still a ten-year-old girl? Did she think this was a harmless joke? The more Shen Chi thought about all this, the more annoyed he became. His cold shower lasted one entire hour before he was finally able to compose himself. After stepping out of the bathroom, he at last noticed the unanswered calls on his phone. There were calls from his father, from Li Beiting, and¡­from Bai Man. After staring at the screen for quite some time, Li Beiting called again just as he was about to put his phone down. ¡°Shen Chi, Shen Chi, you must have forgotten your duties. The hall was in an utter mess, but you actually left without saying a word. I called you so many times, but you didn¡¯t pick up.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you there?¡± Shen Chi replied indifferently. ¡°There are some things that I can settle, and there are other things that are beyond my reach. Bai Man came over to talk to me, and she kept asking me about your whereabouts. How was I supposed to answer her?¡± ¡°Li Beiting, are there some instances when you don¡¯t know how to lie?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of Li Beiting¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m being serious right now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also being serious.¡± ¡°You¡¯re impressive.¡± Li Beiting conceded defeat. ¡°What are you planning to do about that Zheng Lin? She is Bai Man¡¯s biological cousin. You should be clear about her relation in this. You should be even clearer than I am.¡± ¡°Give her a taste of her own medicine.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Bai Man call you to plead on her behalf? Your heart must have melted after a beauty like that begged you for mercy.¡± Li Beiting chuckled. ¡°Li Beiting, your words appear rather excessive.¡± Shen Chi lowered his voice. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t speak about it anymore. What about Zhaomu? Is she all right? Was she frightened?¡± Shen Chi sneered. ¡°Do you really think she was scared by that Zheng Lin? You¡¯ve underestimated Xu Zhaomu.¡± The moment Shen Chi recalled the things Xu Zhaomu had done in the bathroom, his anger started to brew once again. ¡°But, Shen Chi, your reaction tonight was quite exaggerated. Fortunately, Xu Zhaomu is only a little girl. Otherwise, what would Bai Man think about that?¡± Li Beiting was explaining what he¡¯d really thought about the situation. Shen Chi had stood up for Xu Zhaomu in public. He¡¯d even carried her out with everyone watching. Bai Man was a woman. She probably didn¡¯t feel too good about that. Fortunately, Shen Chi had watched Xu Zhaomu grow up. She was simply a younger sister to him. ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll get jealous over Xu Zhaomu?¡± Shen Chi glanced out of the window lazily. ¡°Definitely not. Bai Man is not an unreasonable woman,¡± Li Beiting replied. ¡°Li Beiting, let me give you a warning.¡± Shen Chi suddenly switched his tone of voice. He spoke coldly and sternly. He recalled Xu Zhaomu¡¯s bottle of bust-enhancing essential oil as well as the nonsensical magazines that frequently appeared in her bag. Of course, he was really angry about what had happened that evening. ¡°Hmm? What?¡± Li Beiting could not recall what he had done to provoke this guy. ¡°Watch over Yu Weiwei. Don¡¯t let her lead Xu Zhaomu astray!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice possessed an irrefutable sense of solemnity. He knew that Yu Weiwei was not someone who was easy to deal with. She was inseparable from Xu Zhaomu, and the two of them were constantly getting invested in questionable things. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Beiting¡¯s lips twitched again. ¡°Isn¡¯t your Xu Zhaomu the one leading Yu Weiwei astray?¡± ¡°I have already warned you. Do as you deem fit.¡± Shen Chi hung up the phone coldly. ¡°Hey!¡± On the other end of the call, Li Beiting felt exasperated. Shen Chi tossed his phone onto the table and muted it. He wasn¡¯t going to pick up any other calls. Xu Zhaomu for her part felt completely fine, as though nothing had ever happened. Her mood swings came and went very swiftly. There wasn¡¯t much she could argue with Shen Chi about. During the past eight years, she had already cried herself to sleep multiple times because of their arguments. Thankfully, she was psychologically strong. She touched the back of her head. It was still a little painful. She had no choice but to change the gauze herself. After changing the dressing, she started to pick out clothes from her closet. She rummaged through her closet, but she was unable to find an outfit that she was satisfied with. In the past, Shen Chi would always take her to the mall to buy clothes, or he¡¯d buy clothes for her. She had never been dissatisfied with what he¡¯d picked out. But now, she realized that all the clothes that Shen Chi had bought for her were plain in color. All the styles and shapes were too conservative. How could she wear these clothes out on a date? Xu Zhaomu hated them. The only pretty outfit she owned was that miniskirt. She had bought it without Shen Chi¡¯s knowledge. She decided to wear it secretly the next day. She had originally worn it for Shen Chi to see. In the end, he¡¯d treated it as if it was beneath contempt. It was not surprising that he felt this way. She had discovered on the night of the dance that he spent his time surrounded by many beautiful and seductive women. Xu Zhaomu was sure that there was nothing he hadn¡¯t seen before. After spending a long time choosing her clothes, Xu Zhaomu read Luo Yanli¡¯s letter over again and again. She really liked the line, ¡°The yearning I have for you is like the full moon, from dusk to dawn.¡± Although Xu Zhaomu was an incompetent, mediocre student, she knew the phrase ¡°yearning for you is like the full moon¡± had originated from ¡°the lord¡¯s yearning was like the full moon, slowly diminishing in splendor¡±. [1] As for the words from dusk to dawn, someone had once explained those to her. Your name is Xu Zhaomu¡ªXu as in promise and Zhaomu as in from dusk to dawn. To be honest, Xu Zhaomu felt that this date with Luo Yanli would help her become a person who was a little more cultured, at the very least. She was truly a person who thirsted for knowledge. She had an eagerness to learn. The next day, Xu Zhaomu took her own sweet time trying on outfits in her room. She stood by the balcony. Once she saw Shen Chi¡¯s car leave the villa, she took out her miniskirt with great satisfaction and paced around in front of her mirror admiring herself. ******[1] Line from a Chinese poem. To explain it more comprehensively, the man¡¯s longing was so deep that his complexion turned sallow, just like the diminishing splendor of a full moon. Chapter 36 Mini-skirts were so pretty. Shen Chi was definitely blind. He had actually insisted that she wear long skirts. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh over and over again. After getting dressed, Xu Zhaomu fastened a butterfly bow on her head. Suddenly, she looked so pretty. ¡°Good morning, Miss Xu.¡± When she got downstairs, everyone stared at her with strange looks. This was only the second time the servants had ever seen Xu Zhaomu wearing a mini-skirt. She had dressed herself up so prettily. ¡°Good morning.¡± Xu Zhaomu was in an especially good mood. She was only 18 years old, and everyone her age wanted to look beautiful. She¡¯d made up her mind that she was no longer going to go clothes shopping with Shen Chi. Shen Chi had exceptionally poor taste. She¡¯d realized this ever since he¡¯d said that he liked big-chested girls. This man was unbelievably tacky. ¡°Miss Xu, what do you want to eat?¡± Housekeeper Lin walked over. ¡°I¡¯m not eating today.¡± Xu Zhaomu waved her hands and hummed a tune as she walked out of the living room with her handbag. Housekeeper Lin stared at Xu Zhaomu, bewildered. She was acting like someone who was high on drugs. ¡°Miss Xu, where are you going?¡± Housekeeper Lin asked. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to my classmate¡¯s house to do homework.¡± Xu Zhaomu made up a lie. Housekeeper Lin knew that Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t like studying. And yet here she was, going out at such an early hour with great excitement. She¡¯d even refused to have any breakfast. Was it really because she was going to a classmate¡¯s house to do homework? Housekeeper Ling didn¡¯t think so. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have the driver take you there?¡± Housekeeper Lin continued to probe. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll get there by myself. It¡¯ll be a good workout.¡± ¡°All right then, be careful on the road. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to have any breakfast?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Xu Zhaomu¡¯s thought processes went something like this. If she ate breakfast, would she be able to eat snacks during the movie? How unromantic would that be? Xu Zhaomu kept on humming as she left the Shen family¡¯s villa. The moment she left, Housekeeper Lin gave Shen Chi a call. ¡°Fourth Young Master, Miss Xu has left the house. She didn¡¯t even eat breakfast. She said that she was going to her classmate¡¯s house to do homework.¡± Shen Chi was in the middle of managing some documents. He asked nonchalantly, ¡°Did it seem believable to you?¡± Housekeeper Lin said, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t. Miss Xu had even put on a mini-skirt. Her hair was done up in a butterfly bow, and she appeared quite excited.¡± ¡°She truly has got some guts. She still dared to wear it.¡± Shen Chi harrumphed coldly. ¡°Fourth Young Master, should I ask the driver to follow her?¡± Housekeeper Lin asked. ¡°Mmm.¡± Shen Chi silently agreed that was a good idea. Xu Zhaomu walked along the streets merrily. She was completely unaware that someone was tailing her. It was rare that she didn¡¯t have any extra classes, and she seldom had the chance to go out and have any fun. She took in her surroundings as she strolled toward the cinema. As expected, Luo Yanli was already at the cinema when she arrived. He was wearing a white T-shirt, with a backpack on his shoulders. The bright rays of sunlight beamed onto his figure. The corners of Xu Zhaomu¡¯s mouth slipped into a smile as she looked at him from afar. No wonder everyone in school called Luo Yanli a prince. In the past, she had always believed that Shen Chi was a man beyond comparison. However, when she looked at Luo Yanli now, he appeared young and in the prime of his life. How could Shen Chi even compare? He was astute, mature, and shrewd. He always had evil tricks up his sleeves, and, what was more, he was exceptionally vulgar. Hence, when she compared them side by side, she instantly felt that Luo Yanli was many times better than Shen Chi. ¡°You¡­were waiting for me?¡± Xu Zhaomu walked up to Luo Yanli. This was Xu Zhaomu¡¯s first time going on a date with a boy. She didn¡¯t really know what to do. This girl, who usually behaved like a hoodlum, suddenly became a little shy. She smiled, no longer baring any fangs or claws. Luo Yanli smiled at Xu Zhaomu. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± That smile of his caused the azure sky to lose all its color. However, not far away from them, the driver gave Shen Chi a call. ¡°Fourth Young Master, Miss Xu is having a date with a boy.¡± Shen Chi tossed his pen on the table with a bang. ¡°Keep an eye on her!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The driver continued his observations. Xu Zhaomu and Luo Yanli walked into the cinema side by side. Luo Yanli bought popcorn, milk tea, and fried chicken for her. Xu Zhaomu was delighted. She was very easy to please. There was still quite a long time before the movie started. Xu Zhaomu and Luo Yanli started to chat with one another. Xu Zhaomu was not very familiar with Luo Yanli, because mediocre students and top students lived worlds apart. What¡¯s more, Luo Yanli was in a science class, while she was in a humanities class. Hence, the two of them hardly ever came across one another at school. Xu Zhaomu¡¯s biggest impression of Luo Yanli was that he was good at his studies and that he was handsome. However, they hadn¡¯t been really acquainted before that day. After chatting for a while, Xu Zhaomu finally got to know that Luo Yanli had liked her for a long time. The reason being that the first time he¡¯d seen Xu Zhaomu, he¡¯d felt that she was a unique girl. Xu Zhaomu thought he should have added quotation marks to the word unique. ¡°I remember that back in grade one, we¡¯d all queued under the hot sun to submit our school fees. The queue was very, very long. You were the only one who dared to run over to the school administration and request a hat. You even distributed hats to everyone else.¡± Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t expect Luo Yanli to have remembered such a small thing. ¡°Back then, I thought that you were very kind and smart.¡± ¡°But I am only a mediocre student,¡± Xu Zhaomu uttered faintly. ¡°There only needs to be one top student between the two of us.¡± Luo Yanli smiled, revealing his pearly white teeth. His smile was exceptionally bright and warm. Xu Zhaomu blushed once again. Was this considered a confession? At that moment, the movie started. Xu Zhaomu nibbled on the milk tea straw. This was her first time harboring the sentiments of a young girl. She had finally remembered that she was an 18-year-old girl who was in the prime of her youth. She wasn¡¯t a hooligan or a hoodlum. Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t remember a single thing about the movie. She only remembered that Luo Yanli had helped her hold her popcorn. When her hands got greasy from the fried chicken, he took out a paper napkin and helped her to clean her hands. He was very considerate and very gentle. For the first time in her life, Xu Zhaomu got to experience the gentleness of a boy. Soon, the movie came to an end. Xu Zhaomu felt that time had passed too quickly. Some of the snacks that Luo Yanli had bought were still unfinished. As she walked out of the theater with a paper bag in her hand, she stuffed a chicken wing into his mouth. ¡°You should try it too. This one is quite tasty. I really like to eat this brand. Every time I come here, I buy it,¡± Xu Zhaomu said with a smile. Luo Yanli was a boy who didn¡¯t really like to eat snacks. However, he still ate the chicken wing that Xu Zhaomu had shoved into his mouth. ¡°It really does taste quite good. If you like it, you can just let me know. I walk by this place every day on the way to school. I will bring some for you.¡± Luo Yanli smiled. His smiles were always so refreshing and pure. When Xu Zhaomu saw this, her heart melted. Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t know if this was how dating someone felt. In any case, the azure sky now appeared bluer, and the ivory clouds whiter. However¡­everything appeared more vibrant, except for the Maybach that was parked in front of her. Xu Zhaomu caught sight of Shen Chi, who was seated in the driver¡¯s seat. His face was icy and handsome, and both his hands rested on the steering wheel. His eyes were fixed on the entrance to the movie theater. He must have driven over from the Group, for he was still wearing a black business suit. No matter how she looked at him, he appeared cold. Xu Zhaomu¡¯s complexion instantly changed. Why did she see him everywhere she went? She hesitated for ten seconds as she struggled to make the decision between fleeing and taking the initiative to greet him. She realized that she was probably unable to outrun the Maybach. What was more, it would make her appear very unladylike. So she walked forward with a smile. ¡°Hello Fourth Brother, are you here to watch a movie with your girlfriend?¡± Chapter 37 Shen Chi¡¯s expression became three degrees colder. He stared icily at her and spat out two words, ¡°Get in!¡± Xu Zhaomu grabbed her bag of snacks with one hand while holding Luo Yanli¡¯s arm with the other. She chuckled. ¡°Thanks Fourth Brother, we were just about to head to the park.¡± Luo Yanli was also very polite. He greeted Shen Chi, ¡°How do you do, Fourth Brother.¡± Shen Chi ignored him. His eyes were fixed on Xu Zhaomu. ¡°Get in the car!¡± Xu Zhaomu continued to cling to Luo Yanli¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Fourth Brother wants to give us a lift. We can save on public transportation fares.¡± Luo Yanli could tell that there was something wrong with Shen Chi¡¯s expression. He smiled. ¡°Your Fourth Brother looks like he has something to say to you. Go on then, we can have a date another day.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have anything to say to me. His personality is just like this. He must be in a bad mood because he¡¯s had an argument with his girlfriend. If you¡¯re not getting in, then I won¡¯t get in. Let¡¯s go!¡± Xu Zhaomu tugged at Luo Yanli¡¯s arm, and they walked away from Shen Chi¡¯s car. Shen Chi became quite enraged. He got out of the car and grabbed Xu Zhaomu by the arm, dragging her into the passenger seat. The moment she got in, he locked the car door. Even though Xu Zhaomu whacked the windows with her hands, it was no use. As Luo Yanli watched from the sidelines, he was stumped. Was that her biological brother? Shen Chi stepped on the gas pedal, and the Maybach shot off like an arrow. ¡°What are you doing? You are kidnapping female citizens in broad daylight.¡± Xu Zhaomu was very dissatisfied. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you what you were doing yet.¡± His eyes shot a tyrannical glare over at her. Xu Zhaomu was worried that her heart would stop pounding. Be calm, be calm, be calm¡­ ¡°A date. Is your eyesight failing? Isn¡¯t my boyfriend handsome?¡± ¡°Handsome? As handsome as I am?¡± Shen Chi said this without a change in expression. How could such a narcissistic man exist in this world? Xu Zhaomu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°He¡¯s much more handsome than you. Most important, he is young. He¡¯s brimming in youthful energy ah, he¡­ah! B*stard!¡± As Xu Zhaomu rambled on, Shen Chi suddenly stepped on the brakes. The sound of wheels skidding could be heard as the speeding Maybach suddenly came to a stop at the side of the road. Xu Zhaomu hurriedly grabbed her seatbelt tightly. Her heart was about to leap out of her body. Shen Chi drew closer to her, and his icy face was magnified before Xu Zhaomu¡¯s eyes. ¡°You are calling him youthful after he took you to the movies once? He¡¯s young because he fed you a few pieces of popcorn? Xu Zhaomu, I really can¡¯t believe how you are quite capable at seducing boys.¡± ¡°Who did I seduce? Shen Chi, be more polite. Who I date is none of your f*cking business. Aren¡¯t you getting married soon? And you didn¡¯t have the courtesy to tell me about it, and I didn¡¯t even know!¡± Xu Zhaomu was so angry that she addressed him directly by name. ¡°Jealous?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m jealous of my grandfather.¡± ¡°This is completely inconsistent with the bashful Xu Zhaomu I saw outside the movie theater.¡± Shen Chi stared into her eyes. F*ck. He always had his ways to make her fly into a rage. She was clearly capable of behaving like a wise and virtuous woman. Yet, in front of him, her original form always managed to be restored. ¡°Why do you care about what I do? I¡¯m not small anymore, stop micromanaging me. My family name is not Shen. I have nothing to do with you.¡± Xu Zhaomu bellowed at him. This man had gotten used to being such a bully. ¡°Not small anymore? From what I see, you¡¯re still small.¡± When Shen Chi said this, he intentionally stared at her neckline for a few seconds. She was certainly bold. She¡¯d even dared to wear a low-cut blouse ouside today. She seemed to have completely ignored his warnings. Xu Zhaomu really wanted to leap forward and beat him up. She had started a proper argument with him, but he had actually made sexual innuendos. ¡°Shen Chi, are you shameless?¡± Xu Zhaomu covered her chest and pulled her clothes around her more closely. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you that question? You are so flat-chested. Yet you dared to wear such a low-cut blouse. Even I feel embarrassed.¡± ¡°Do you think everyone likes big boobs like you? You think I¡¯m shameless, but I think you¡¯re vulgar.¡± Xu Zhaomu showed no mercy as she struck back at Shen Chi. ¡°You¡¯ve learned how to answer back. You¡¯ve grown up.¡± Shen Chi patted her cheeks as his lips slipped into a small smile. Before Xu Zhaomu could reply, Shen Chi switched back to an admonishing tone. ¡°In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to go on dates with boys.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve banned me from doing so many things. If I listened to your every instruction, would I still have any freedom left at all?¡± ¡°I heard Luo Yanli¡¯s family owns a business.¡± Xu Zhaomu froze. He even knew Luo Yanli¡¯s name? ¡°What are you trying to imply?¡± The corner of Shen Chi¡¯s lips tipped upwards into an evil smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t want his family to go bankrupt, you should be obedient.¡± ¡°You are shameless!¡± Xu Zhaomu almost jumped out of the car. ¡°I really want to unleash Big White so that he¡¯ll bite you.¡± ¡°Big White is my dog. Would he listen to you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu felt that she would never be able to win any argument against Shen Chi in her lifetime. He was a shameless and vile person. Shen Chi started the engine and took Xu Zhaomu to the lakeside to stroll around. Xu Zhaomu was enraged and refused to acknowledge him the whole time. Shen Chi took her to stroll in the park. Xu Zhaomu was completely unwilling, and she appeared just like a young bride who had been mistreated. As they walked, Shen Chi¡¯s phone rang many times. He got impatient and finally answered the call. ¡°Mr. Shen, a shareholder is causing trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy!¡± ¡°This¡­ Please come to the Group. A big shareholder of the Shen Group insists on meeting you.¡± ¡°Tell the person that I¡¯m not free.¡± Shen Chi hung up the call with a frown. Xu Zhaomu rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Liar.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s smile widened. He continued to accompany Xu Zhaomu as they strolled through the park. It happened to be a Saturday, and the park was full of people. The elderly men and women stared at them in admiration. This was Xu Zhaomu¡¯s first time being the focus of attention. As she puffed out her chest with immense satisfaction, she suddenly realized that these people were all staring at Shen Chi. She instantly became annoyed. She shouldn¡¯t have walked by his side. ¡°Young maiden, who is he to you? He is so handsome.¡± An elderly woman struck up a conversation with her. She appeared to have taken a liking to Shen Chi and was about to choose him as her son-in-law. ¡°He is my¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m her husband,¡± Shen Chi said casually. Xu Zhaomu widened her eyes. What did he say? What? He was her husband? Did she mishear? Xu Zhaomu¡¯s face passed through a multitude of colors as it morphed from one shade into another. Ba-dum, ba-dum, her heart pounded incessantly. The elderly woman looked disappointed. However, she complimented Xu Zhaomu. ¡°Your little bride is full of vitality. She looks quite young.¡± After the elderly woman said this, she took her leave. The other old men and woman standing around also dispersed. Inexplicably, Xu Zhaomu felt her heart bloom just like a flower. ¡°What did you just say you were? Repeat it one more time for me.¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± Shen Chi appeared completely indifferent. ¡°What did you just say you were? Repeat it one more time, I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Repeat it, repeat it¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu tugged at Shen Chi¡¯s arm. She was grinning like the blooming flowers of spring. ¡°Nothing. If I didn¡¯t say that, those people would have asked me even more questions. Like how much do you have in your bank account, where do you work? I just found it bothersome.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you used me.¡± Xu Zhaomu flung his arm away angrily. F*ck. Why was this man like this? ¡°You thought it was true?¡± Shen Chi raised his brows. ¡°Of course not, only a fool would think it was real. You are my Fourth Brother, my beloved Fourth Brother. Am I right?¡± Xu Zhaomu said sarcastically. She was a little upset. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you didn¡¯t think it was real,¡± Shen Chi said nonchalantly. Xu Zhaomu ignored Shen Chi the rest of the afternoon. Why was this man so nasty? Utterly nasty! However, Xu Zhaomu still strolled around with Shen Chi for the entire day. She could just grab whatever she fancied. The person behind her would naturally pay for her. As the sky darkened, Xu Zhaomu finally asked Shen Chi moodily, ¡°You¡¯ve stayed out with me to play for the entire day. Don¡¯t you need to go to work?¡± ¡°I only came out to relieve my boredom, not to play with you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Zhaomu felt that it was better if she kept her mouth shut. As Shen Chi drove Xu Zhaomu back home, he received a phone call from Bai Man. ¡°I want to see you. Can we meet somewhere tonight?¡± Bai Man spoke softly. ¡°All right,¡± Shen Chi said calmly. ¡°Then let¡¯s meet at the same old place. I¡¯ll wait for you there.¡± Bai Man giggled softly. Chapter 38 Xu Zhaomu could not hear the person on the other side of the call. All she knew was that it was a woman. ¡°You seem to be quite busy with work,¡± Xu Zhaomu muttered in a soft voice. The moment she said that, Shen Chi hung up the call. He stared at her meaningfully as his lips slowly slipped into a faint smile. Xu Zhaomu lowered her head and fidgeted with her fingernails. She asked absentmindedly, ¡°Do you have a date tonight?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Shen Chi also acted nonchalant. Xu Zhaomu sneered. What was so great about having a date? The Maybach drove by the lengthy stretch of the downtown area. Lanterns lighted up the wide street and public plazas, which were bustling with activity. The crowd was massive and, at a glance, there seemed to be no end to the entire stretch. Outside the shopping mall, the crowd was extremely packed. A large digital screen advertised the latest fashion trends, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes. The traffic light just happened to turn red, and Shen Chi had to stop the car. Xu Zhaomu kept her eyes fixed on the outside of the window the entire time. Coincidentally, the car had stopped right in front of the shopping mall. Xu Zhaomu raised her head and glanced up at the digital screen. It said Givenchy, a brand that she was not familiar with. To be honest, there were very few brands that she recognized. Shen Chi was always the one who bought her clothes, and she would simply wear whatever he bought. What¡¯s more, she always wore her uniform to school. She didn¡¯t really understand the concept of brand names. However, the clothes from this brand appeared quite pleasing to the eye. Although they were rather mature-looking, the styles were elegant and refined. The white gown that flashed on the screen looked especially pleasing. It was from the spring collection, and it was extremely magnificent to behold. She stared at it, her eyes never shifting once. She thought, women who wore these types of clothes were probably the only ones who were qualified to stand by Shen Chi¡¯s side. Just like the women she¡¯d seen at the dance¡­ All those elegant, seductive women had seemed to complement Shen Chi so well when they stood by his side. Then she lowered her head and glanced at her own outfit. She had bought it at a street stall with her own pocket money. In total, the outfit had only cost 100 dollars. [1] Coincidentally, Shen Chi turned to look at her the moment she lowered her head. When he turned back, Xu Zhaomu was staring at the digital screen once more. Not far from the digital screen, there was an advertisement for a shoe shop. It was another brand that she did not recognize: Christian Louboutin. But the heels on the screen looked very pretty, and they were a trendy new arrival. They were nude-colored and seemed to complement that white gown very well. Xu Zhaomu had to admit that although she was a little hoodlum, she also considered herself to be quite vain. She was a vain hoodlum. She fell deeply in love with this combination of gown and shoes as she gazed at them longingly. The lights turned green, and Shen Chi stepped on the gas pedal and sped off. Xu Zhaomu kept turning back. Her eyes were filled with a reluctance to leave. Soon, the car drove from the bustling city center to the clusters of villas in quiet Fairview Country. Shen Chi¡¯s car didn¡¯t drive into the Shen residence. Instead, it stopped right at the entrance. Xu Zhaomu knew that he was going on a date. She rolled her eyes at him and took the initiative to get out of the car. Shen Chi only reversed the car and left after watching her step through the Shen residence gates. Then, he drove off toward a bar. When Xu Zhaomu stepped into the living room, she sensed that something was wrong. In the past, the maids would always greet her and pass her slippers the instant she stepped into the house. But where was everyone? Why wasn¡¯t there a single person in sight? Xu Zhaomu found this strange. She had no choice but to change her shoes herself. She heard some noise in Housekeeper Lin¡¯s room. A group of people seemed to be gathered round discussing something. Xu Zhaomu pushed open the door and asked curiously, ¡°Why is everyone here?¡± ¡°Miss Xu is back!¡± The maids dispersed in confusion and were no longer huddled together. Once everyone had dispersed, Housekeeper Lin prepared to switch off the television. Before she could turn it off, however, Xu Zhaomu seemed to recognize a familiar silhouette on the screen. Wasn¡¯t that Zheng Lin? Had her eyesight gone bad? ¡°Housekeeper Lin, what are you guys watching?¡± Xu Zhaomu also wanted to take a look. ¡°Oh, nothing much, nothing much.¡± Housekeeper Lin was about to turn off the television. ¡°Don¡¯t turn it off! I also want to have a look. I think I saw someone familiar.¡± Xu Zhaomu snatched the remote from Housekeeper Lin¡¯s hands. She pressed the rewind button, and, after making a few adjustments, she finally saw it. It was truly Zheng Lin, she had not seen it wrong. Zheng Lin¡¯s face was practically impossible to forget. She was haughty and arrogant, and although she had given her a slap, she didn¡¯t really gain much from it. Instead, she had almost been stripped naked in public. If it wasn¡¯t for Shen Chi¡­ Sigh, she felt miserable just thinking about it. ¡°Miss Xu, you shouldn¡¯t watch this. There isn¡¯t much to see.¡± Housekeeper Lin advised her. However, she was unable to persuade Xu Zhaomu. Xu Zhaomu still wanted to watch. There was a stadium on the screen and Xu Zhaomu recognized its location. It was a famous stadium in C City that many people visited every day. Zheng Lin was lying on the ground in a bikini. Her outfit was inappropriate, and her head was lowered. Xu Zhaomu could tell that her left cheek was very swollen. It was probably because she had slapped her the day before. It was Xu Zhaomu¡¯s first time slapping someone. If anyone ever dared to talk badly about her mother, she would not let that person off. Many people were passing through the stadium, and countless people were staring at Zheng Lin. Her bare skin was completely exposed to the sun, as well as to everybody¡¯s staring eyes. Zheng Lin covered her face and lowered her head in an attempt to crawl out of the stadium. Arrogance was no longer seen on her face. On the contrary, she appeared just like a homeless dog whose owner had died. Her clothes had been stripped off in broad daylight, and it was an utterly shameful scene. Xu Zhaomu was quite curious. Zheng Lin¡¯s family was so rich, why didn¡¯t anyone help her out? ¡°Miss Xu, don¡¯t watch anymore.¡± Housekeeper Lin was a middle-aged woman. Even she felt embarrassed watching such a scene, let alone Xu Zhaomu. If the Fourth Young Master found out, he would chide her for leading Xu Zhaomu astray. The video suddenly came to an abrupt pause halfway through. Xu Zhaomu didn¡¯t replay it. She simply turned off the television. ¡°They didn¡¯t even pixelate it,¡± she uttered casually. To be honest, she felt quite happy. Someone had helped her vent her resentment. It was extremely satisfying! ¡°Miss Xu, have you eaten dinner?¡± Housekeeper Lin asked. ¡°I don¡¯t need to eat. Fourth Brother took me out to eat,¡± Xu Zhaomu said. ¡°Housekeeper Lin, did you recognize this girl?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t recognize her. I heard she was the daughter of an affluent family.¡± Housekeeper Lin was still quite reluctant to discuss this topic with Xu Zhaomu. ¡°She must have committed too many evil deeds.¡± Xu Zhaomu also decided to stop talking about this unhappy matter. She strolled out of Housekeeper Lin¡¯s room while humming a tune. On the other hand, Housekeeper Lin stared at her departing silhouette with a tilted head. Eh, hadn¡¯t Xu Zhaomu gone on a date with a boy that morning? However, she had ended up being with the Fourth Young Master in the end. ¡­ There was a famous bar, VOGUE, in C City. A vase of freesia flowers decorated a window-facing table. Their fragrance was rich and refreshing. The lights in the bar were all Mediterranean-style candlelit chandeliers. They emitted a muted glow. This particular bar had a simple but artistic style, and the atmosphere was rather tranquil. Bai Man had ordered a Captain Cook cocktail [2] and was listening to piano music. She exuded an indescribable air of gracefulness. When Shen Chi entered, he caught sight of Bai Man immediately. She was seated in her favorite seat as she always did. Under the candlelight, Bai Man was wearing a thin layer of makeup, coupled with a yellow ankle-length dress. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders. Dim light illuminated her figure and reflected off the surface of her wine glass. She was the epitome of elegance. She casually flipped through the magazine in front of her as she maintained a discreet smile on her face. When Shen Chi walked up to her, she raised her head and smiled gracefully. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±******[1] Around 15 USD after conversion.[2] Made with gin, maraschino liqueur, and orange juice. Chapter 39 ¡°Mmm.¡± Shen Chi acknowledged it. Bai Man walked forward and helped Shen Chi to remove his jacket. Then she hung it up carefully on a rack. When Shen Chi took his seat, she even poured him a glass of champagne. ¡°Have a taste. The owner of the bar just brought a few bottles of this champagne back with him from France.¡± Bai Man smiled at him. When she looked at Shen Chi, her eyes were filled with an indescribable sense of warmth. They looked like the surface of a lake being tickled by a small breeze, etching out ripples of water. The corners of Shen Chi¡¯s lips tipped upward. ¡°You asked me out to drink?¡± ¡°My flight arrived quite late, and I haven¡¯t been able to see you. I missed you.¡± Bai Man sat by his side and held his arm, just like a cute and helpless-looking bird. The fragrance of cherry blossoms emanated from her, as always. He knew that she liked to always use the same kind of perfume. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Shen Chi spoke in a gentle tone of voice. He extended his arm and picked up the magazine on the table. ¡°I was waiting for you for quite a long time. So I was just flipping through it while sipping some cocktails. It¡¯s just an ordinary magazine,¡± Bai Man said coquettishly. Shen Chi flipped through a few pages leisurely. The smile on his face deepened. ¡°It¡¯s quite a recent edition,¡± Shen Chi uttered nonchalantly. It had even published an article about the incident that had happened at the dance the day before. Someone had secretly photographed his departing silhouette as he carried Xu Zhaomu out. From the look of it, this magazine company would soon have to cease their operations. He casually flipped through a few more pages. At the back, it had published a few photographs that entertainment reporters had snapped as Bai Man exited the airport. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to look at.¡± Bai Man took the magazine from Shen Chi¡¯s hands and held onto it. She spoke with a bit of disappointment, ¡°Last night, I called you quite a few times, but you didn¡¯t pick up.¡± ¡°When I got back from the dance yesterday, I was too tired. I accidentally fell asleep. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bai Man smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not blaming you. I understand that you¡¯re busy with work. All the matters related to the Group are important. I¡¯m fine on my end. To me, I¡¯m satisfied to be able to just sit here and chat with you.¡± She rested on his shoulder in contentment. Shen Chi didn¡¯t reply. Bai Man held up the wine and brought it to Shen Chi¡¯s lips. ¡°Come on, have a sip. This drink is sweet, ripe, and mellow. It has been aged for a very long time and cannot be compared to newly fermented wines.¡± Bai Man was an intelligent person. Shen Chi was also an intelligent person. It was impossible for him not to understand what she was implying. He took a sip and smiled, ¡°When it comes to wine, the longer it is aged, the more appealing it is. Just like you.¡± Bai Man chuckled. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few months. Who did you learn this from? You didn¡¯t learn it from some attractive married woman, did you?¡± ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m that uncouth?¡± Bai Man smiled more widely. ¡°It was a joke, don¡¯t get angry.¡± Bai Man put her wine glass down. She picked up a box from the table and said coquettishly, ¡°I brought you a gift. You have to take it even if you don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a good thing to be on the receiving end of a gift. Does it make sense to decline it?¡± Shen Chi grinned. ¡°Look at this tie that I selected for you. Do you like it?¡± Bai Man opened the box. An Armani business tie was inside the box, its surface covered with black oblique stripes. She took it out carefully with a faint smile on her face. ¡°Your taste has always been good.¡± Shen Chi glanced at it. ¡°Let me tie it on for you.¡± Bai Man drew closer to Shen Chi. She stretched out her hand to unfasten his tie. Her posture seemed very suggestive. Shen Chi stopped her from unfastening his tie. However, he still spoke to her with a smile. ¡°This isn¡¯t urgent. Why don¡¯t you tell me what other reasons you had for wanting to meet with me?¡± ¡°What other reason can there be? We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many months. Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Bai Man said, displeased. ¡°Then this picture¡­¡± Shen Chi opened the magazine and extracted a photograph with his fingertips. There was no one else but Zheng Lin in the picture. The photograph was taken at the stadium, and Zheng Lin appeared completely battered and abused. Bai Man snatched it away from him. ¡°My cousin made you upset, so this is the punishment she must bear.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you think this way.¡± A meaningful look appeared on Shen Chi¡¯s face. ¡°I just knew that you would understand.¡± Bai Man wrapped herself around him and rested her head on his shoulder. She seemed to be flirting and pleading for leniency at the same time. ¡°Shen Chi, please don¡¯t let these photographs spread, okay? You can retract those that have already circulated, can¡¯t you?¡± Shen Chi grinned lazily. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that capable?¡± ¡°In C City, you have the final say. Please, I¡¯m begging you¡­¡± Bai Man leaned on his shoulder. She was keenly aware that Shen Chi had probably ordered people to toss Zheng Lin into the stadium. Apart from Shen Chi, no one else in C City would dare to do such a thing to a precious daughter of the wealthy Zheng family. However, she could not understand how that little girl was related to Shen Chi? From what she¡¯d gathered, that girl was merely an orphan who had been adopted from the orphanage. ¡°I definitely cannot ignore your pleas. I will get someone to bar the circulation of the photos.¡± Shen Chi had simply wanted to teach Zheng Lin a lesson. He hadn¡¯t wanted to cause tension in their relationship. After all, Zheng Lin was Bai Man¡¯s biological cousin, and the Bai Family was also quite powerful in C City. ¡°I knew you cherished me.¡± A cheerful smile appeared on Bai Man¡¯s face. Shen Chi left the bar after he¡¯d finished drinking a few glasses of wine. It was already midnight. Bai Man tried to implore him to stay behind, but Shen Chi insisted on leaving. When he got home, it was already past midnight. At the Shen family¡¯s villa, only the street lamps outside were still lighted. He raised his head and noticed that Xu Zhaomu¡¯s room lights were also still switched on. He frowned. It was late. Why hadn¡¯t that girl gone to sleep? Xu Zhaomu kept her room door open as she waited for Shen Chi to return. She didn¡¯t even know why she was waiting. She had seen Zheng Lin¡¯s video and was probably waiting to thank him. She paced back and forth in her room. When Shen Chi caught sight of her, she was hugging a bunny stuffed animal and talking to herself. A faint smile surfaced on his face as he walked in. ¡°It¡¯s late. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± he chided her. ¡°Fourth Brother!¡± Xu Zhaomu flung the bunny aside and walked up to him. ¡°Mmm? You have something to tell me?¡± Shen Chi stared seriously at her. Xu Zhaomu wanted to ask if he was the one who had helped her to vent her resentment. However, the moment she approached him, she detected the thick scent of wine from his body, mixed with the overpowering fragrance of perfume. ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Xu Zhaomu was immediately in a bad mood. ¡°If you don¡¯t, then why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, I¡¯m excited. Today, Luo Yanli gave me so many things on our date. What do you think I should give him?¡± Xu Zhaomu appeared to be in deep contemplation. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. You¡¯re not allowed to go on dates with boys!¡± Anger was written all over Shen Chi¡¯s face. ¡°If you can go on a date with a woman, then why can¡¯t I go on a date with a boy? Why are you so unreasonable? Fourth Brother, don¡¯t you forget. Your family name is Shen, while mine is Xu. Let me ask you frankly. You have nothing to do with me, why do you care?¡± Xu Zhaomu stuck her head up in the air. She was full of disdain. Shen Chi lowered his head and patted her cheeks. An obvious grin was etched onto his face. However, he spoke tyrannically, ¡°Do you believe that I can make your name appear on the same family registration record?¡± Xu Zhaomu blinked her eyes. Shen Chi did not wait for her to react before switching off her room lights. ¡°Go to sleep now. Don¡¯t keep thinking about these trivial things.¡± In the darkness, Shen Chi¡¯s voice was crisp and cold. Before he left, he added, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go on dates with boys!¡± After he shut the doors, Xu Zhaomu blanked out for a long time. Why was he such a f*cking bully. His entire body was drenched in the fragrance of perfume. Yet, he was still particular about her going on a date with a boy. Xu Zhaomu found this very unfair. She would resist and fight this inequality. Chapter 40 After yesterday¡¯s events, Xu Zhaomu had learned from her mistakes. Today, she wore her uniform and left the house with her school bag. She even stuffed her homework into her bag with Housekeeper Lin watching. She was demonstrating to Housekeeper Lin that she was truly going to her classmate¡¯s house to do homework. In order to take things one step further, she even took the initiative to ask the driver to take her to a female classmate¡¯s house. Just as she expected, Housekeeper Lin did not suspect anything. After walking into her classmate¡¯s house, she strolled around the backyard for a while. Once the driver sped off, she swaggered right out of their house. She didn¡¯t believe that she would get caught by Shen Chi again. He was such a busy person and had left very early that morning. He would not be able to check on her. Xu Zhaomu went to the shopping mall first as she planned to buy something for Luo Yanli. She wasn¡¯t someone who liked to take advantage of other people. Since Luo Yanli had given her something, she also needed to give him something in return. At the same time¡­she would buy something for Shen Chi. After all, he had helped her to vent her resentment. She didn¡¯t know what boys typically fancied. Since Luo Yanli appeared quite scholarly, she decided to pick out a few books. She was someone who could spend the entire day reading entertainment magazines and age-restricted manga. She truly didn¡¯t know what type of book to buy for him. She caught sight of the ¡°Book of Songs¡± and ¡°The Analects of Confucius¡± on the shelves and thought that they were fantastic choices. So she bought them and shoved them into her bag. After she¡¯d finished shopping at the bookstore, she realized that she was back at the place that Shen Chi and she had driven past the day before. The gown and shoes advertisements were still being displayed on the digital screen. Xu Zhaomu looked up and stared at them in a daze for a very long time. Would she look good if she wore them? She decided to muster up her courage and try them on. The interior of the shopping mall was spick and span, and everything in sight could double in function as a mirror. Because it was the weekend, it was quite crowded. The white lights illuminated the shop counters and shelves, causing the vicinity to appear radiant and dazzling. On the first floor, there were many outlets that sold perfume. Hence, the entire shopping mall was filled with the aroma of perfume. Xu Zhaomu was dazzled by the scene. There were loads of pretty clothes, jewelry, shoes, and cosmetic products here. There were also numerous beautiful women who walked past her. Their faces were caked in thick makeup, and, although they couldn¡¯t compare to the beauties she¡¯d seen at the dance, they each had their own unique sense of charm. Xu Zhaomu walked along looking at the shops and searching the signs. Her eyes were getting sore from searching for such a long time. She didn¡¯t really recognize all the brands in this shopping mall. However, she had memorized the names of the two brands from the day before. Hence, she focused on looking for them. She searched from the first floor to the second floor, and from the second floor to the third floor¡­ Before she found them, she caught sight of an eye-catching tie at a men¡¯s counter. It was from another English brand that she didn¡¯t recognize. She finally understood her English teacher¡¯s efforts. Learning a foreign language was such an important skill. Xu Zhaomu plastered her face against the glass cabinet and stared at it. She kept her eyes fixed on that navy-blue silk tie and didn¡¯t look at anything else. She felt certain that this blue tie would complement the black suit that Shen Chi always wore. It would definitely look great. Before Xu Zhaomu could ask the shop assistant to take it out for her to have a look, an attendant walked over in heels. ¡°Little girl, we¡¯re very busy today, you should get going. This is not a place for you.¡± A thick layer of makeup had been applied to the woman¡¯s face. The moment she saw Xu Zhaomu, she assumed that she was here to mess around. ¡°I want to take a look at this tie.¡± Xu Zhaomu pointed to the tie in the cabinet. ¡°Little girl, no one is free to entertain you. You should hurry on downstairs. It¡¯s only appropriate for you to be studying. When you grow up, you¡¯ll realize that you can¡¯t afford this tie.¡± The woman towered over Xu Zhaomu, looking over her condescendingly. ¡°Your doors are wide open. Aren¡¯t you guys running a business here? All these people are customers. Are you telling me that I¡¯m not considered one?¡± Xu Zhaomu found this hard to accept. There were even a few couples in the store. The attendants served them with utmost enthusiasm and picked out whatever they fancied. On the other hand, they had all decided to completely ignore her. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯ve already said what needed to be said. If I speak any further, I¡¯m afraid I will hurt your self-esteem. You cannot afford any of the items here. You won¡¯t even be able to afford them in ten years.¡± ¡°Miss Attendant, let me have a look at this tie.¡± At that moment, a tall, blonde beauty walked over. She pointed at the tie that Xu Zhaomu had been looking at. Xu Zhaomu stood in front of the glass cabinet and said, ¡°I took an interest in it first. I should be the first one to see it.¡± When the blonde beauty realized that she was a little girl who was wearing her school uniform, she smirked at her in an exaggerated manner. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that high school students nowadays had such good taste in fashion. Little girl, who are you buying this tie for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Xu Zhaomu glanced at her. ¡°Little girl, you better get out of here. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to force you out, and it won¡¯t be a pretty sight.¡± The attendant spoke solemnly. Condescension and disdain could be seen in her eyes. The blond woman also smirked at her as she said, ¡°Little girl, do you have the money to buy this tie? If you don¡¯t, this big sister can teach you a few good methods. There are lots of old fogies who like young female students like you. As long as you go to the bar and throw yourself at them, you can ask for whatever price you fancy. Your earnings for the night would be enough to purchase a few ties.¡± The moment she said this, a few of the other attendants giggled as well. Xu Zhaomu spat onto the ground and grinned. ¡°No wonder you can afford it. But judging from your appearance, you must have had to work for a few nights before gathering enough money to buy a tie.¡± Pfft, she was Xu Zhaomu. Did they think that she was ignorant of all these things? She was one of the best hooligans and hoodlums out there. She feared no one! ¡°F*ck, who do you think you¡¯re insulting!¡± The blond woman¡¯s complexion instantly turned green. She sent a slap toward Xu Zhaomu. Xu Zhaomu dodged her. ¡°I¡¯m cursing at you. Was I wrong to curse?¡± ¡°Miss, Miss, calm down. It isn¡¯t worth bickering with a high school student. She looks like a wild child who has appeared out of nowhere. Someone must have raised her, but no one taught her correctly.¡± The attendant stepped forward to break up the fight. Another attendant also ran over with a cup of tea. ¡°Miss, calm down. I¡¯ll get the tie for you, please have a look.¡± Xu Zhaomu stood before the glass cabinet and blocked their way. ¡°Is your shop intending to bully its customers? I was clearly here first. Why is she allowed to have a look, while I am not?¡± ¡°Someone come and drag this girl out. Don¡¯t entertain her anymore, she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. She really thinks she is a big shot.¡± The attendant in charge ordered a few male shop assistants to throw her out. They walked over and started to shove Xu Zhaomu. ¡°Have some self-awareness and walk out by yourself. Don¡¯t f*cking hinder us from doing our job.¡± Xu Zhaomu was pushed forcefully by one of the men. She lost her balance and stumbled over a platform. Her little hand reached out to grab a counter. However, another person shoved her and caused her entire body to fall forward. Just before she landed flat on her face, a strong hand grabbed her arm and scooped her up. Xu Zhaomu smelled a familiar scent. Her face instantly broke into a cheerful grin. She threw herself into Shen Chi¡¯s arms. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­someone swore at me.¡± She rubbed her face into his chest. Shen Chi frowned and glanced at her in disdain. ¡°Your snot is all over my body now.¡± ¡°Someone swore at me. Don¡¯t you care?¡± Xu Zhaomu wrapped her arms around him and refused to let go. Shen Chi stroked her head with his large palm. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°So you finally recognize your Fourth Brother again? You told me not to interfere anymore, what should I do?¡± Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 041: The Girl’s Man Chapter 41: Chapter 041: The Girl¡¯s Man Translator: 549690339 ¡°If you can¡¯t deal with it, you¡¯re not my fourth brother!¡± Xu Chaomu grumbled. ¡°Who was it that so proudly shouted at me yesterday, saying she has the surname Xu, not Shen?¡± Shen Chi looked down at Xu Chaomu in his arms. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu knew this man was petty. Petty! A grudge holder! ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± She lifted her head and sweetly called out to him, ¡°If you can¡¯t deal with it, then you are not a man!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s smile lifted at the corners of his mouth, alright, she wanted to play provocative games. He looked down at her bright eyes and lowered his voice, ¡°Xu Chaomu, do you really want to discuss whether I¡¯m a man or not with me?¡± Xu Chaomu saw the playful smile on his face and remembered the incident in the bathroom that night. Wasn¡¯t it clear whether he was a man or not? ¡°Shameless!¡± Xu Chaomu gave him a white glance, in front of so many people, was she being flirted with? Shen Chi, looking at her fair little face, long lashes, and puckered red lips, felt a warmth in his lower abdomen and suddenly wanted to kiss her. But in the end, he was a rational and mature man; he pushed Xu Chaomu away. Shen Chi walked up to the shop assistants, his look completely different from the one he had given Xu Chaomu just now. He scanned them with a gaze that was chilling to the bone, his face devoid of any smile. True to a luxury store, the assistants recognized at a glance from Shen Chi¡¯s black suit that this man was worth a lot. More importantly, this man always emanated a powerful presence. Cold, frosty, with firm facial features and a wildly ferocious aura. One glance made everyone lower their heads guiltily. All of a sudden, there was not a sound to be heard. It happened to be the blonde woman buying ties who was clueless. She approached Shen Chi, ¡°Yo, yo, look at this young girl¡¯s man. High school students are really something these days, no wonder they dare to enter luxury stores, there¡¯s a sugar daddy behind them. But do men now like high school girls? Oh, I suppose it¡¯s because young girls are tender and soft, must feel particularly good to be on top, right?¡± Xu Chaomu stepped forward in a few strides, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! He¡¯s my fourth brother, not my man!¡± She hated people who spoke nonsense! If anyone was going to be on top, it was her crushing Shen Chi, right! Shen Chi looked down and smiled at Xu Chaomu, only when he looked at her did his eyes show endless tenderness. ¡°Mumu, do you find her annoying?¡± Xu Chaomu nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes! I have disliked her from the start!¡± Shen Chi lifted his head, his gaze bearing down on the blonde woman, the tenderness in his eyes vanishing, leaving only ferocity. ¡°Do you want to take care of it yourself, or should I have someone else do it?¡± The blonde woman looked down on him, haughtily holding her head high, ¡°Oh, so what if you have some money? Do you really think I won¡¯t call someone on you right now?¡± Shen Chi chuckled coldly, his eyes scanning the row of shop assistants behind him, ¡°Whoever dares step forward, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones in regards to today¡¯s affair.¡± One sharp-eyed woman had long recognized Shen Chi, the President of Shen Group, Shen Chi who could cover the sky with one hand in C City! This woman stepped forward and, without a word, slapped the blonde across the face! With a ¡°smack,¡± Xu Chaomu was startled. Shen Chi covered Xu Chaomu¡¯s ears, ¡°Be good, close your eyes.¡± Xu Chaomu obediently closed her eyes. The blonde, having been struck for no reason, shouted, ¡°How dare you hit me,¡± and reached out to hit back! The scene descended into chaos, someone called security, and the blonde was finally escorted out! When it was finally quiet again, Shen Chi let go and said, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Xu Chaomu blinked her eyes at him; she knew he could definitely handle it! The manager of the boutique hurried over after hearing the news, of course, he recognized Shen Chi. The entire mall was under Shen Group, offending Shen Chi would be unbearable. ¡°President Shen, please calm down, these shop assistants are new and don¡¯t recognize a great man when they see one. Please don¡¯t take it to heart, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± President Shen? Could it be President Shen of Shen Group? People couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply. In C City, who would dare to provoke Shen Chi! Shen Chi didn¡¯t even look at him, just asked Xu Chaomu, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The manager, thinking he was being addressed, hurriedly replied with a smile, ¡°President Shen, I¡¯m in charge here. Whatever you want to buy, just tell me, and I¡¯ll have it delivered to the Group.¡± Xu Chaomu looked up at Shen Chi then pointed at the glass cabinet, ¡°I want to buy this!¡± Shen Chi couldn¡¯t help but laugh, she wanted to buy a tie? ¡°Who is it for?¡± he asked indifferently. ¡°Who else could it be for, it¡¯s for Lou Yanli, he¡¯s given me a lot of stuff! It¡¯s only fair!¡± Xu Chaomu pursed her lips. ¡°Is that so? Fine, then you can pay for it yourself. But I¡¯ve warned you before, you¡¯re not allowed to date young boys.¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. For Lou Yanli? Why would a high school student need a tie? This little girl was just plain stubborn! Shen Chi turned around, pretending to leave. ¡°Hey hey, lend me your card!¡± Xu Chaomu grabbed his arm and held out her hand. ¡°Do you expect me to pay for the gift you¡¯re giving?¡± Shen Chi folded his arms, leisurely watching her. ¡°Oh come on, Fourth Brother, that¡¯s not fair. What if Lou Yanli becomes your future brother-in-law? Don¡¯t you want to build a good relationship with him in advance?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it should be him trying to build a good relationship with me first?¡± ¡°Oh come on, either way, we¡¯re all family, right? Family shouldn¡¯t talk in such terms, just let me swipe your card, will you?¡± Shen Chi looked at her small face, and especially that relentless little mouth of hers, and he truly wanted to strangle her. ¡°I¡¯ll let you swipe it if you say something nice.¡± Shen Chi looked at her challengingly, deliberately saying so. Say something nice? Alright, she was best at that, wasn¡¯t she! ¡°Fourth Brother, you¡¯re handsome and suave, talented and good-looking!¡± Shen Chi was unmoved. ¡°Fourth Brother, flowers bloom when they see you, birds are stunned, and tires burst when cars see you!¡± Xu Chaomu dug deep for compliments. Shen Chi still remained unmoved. ¡°Fourth Brother, you have peach blossoms blooming all around, and beauties flocking to your arms. Holding one in each hand, you are at ease every day.¡± Xu Chaomu improvised a poem on the spot; she suddenly realized she was quite talented, probably influenced by yesterday¡¯s conversation with Lou Yanli. Indeed, being in the company of cultured people, one became more cultured themselves. She finally understood why she was always the little rascal in the Shen family; the root cause was the presence of Shen Chi, the ultimate rascal! Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched, what was this nonsense about holding one in each hand! What was she filling her head with! Xu Chaomu, seeing the man unmoved, pondered if her compliments weren¡¯t charming enough? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So she thought hard, her eyes suddenly lighting up! Right, she had read in an adult magazine that the female lead only had to say one sentence, and the male lead would be especially happy! Just one sentence! She smiled mischievously, tiptoed, and lowered her voice as she wrapped one hand around Shen Chi¡¯s neck. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ you are so amazing¡­ mmm¡­ so great¡­ can we do it again?¡± Xu Chaomu hooked Shen Chi¡¯s neck, her warm breath brushed his ear. Shen Chi¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, a rush of heat coursing through him.. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 042 You ‘ve Spoiled Her Chapter 42: Chapter 042 You ¡®ve Spoiled Her Translator: 549690339 He turned his head, just in time to see Xu Chaomu¡¯s small face drawing near hers, with a smile so genuine it deceived both young and old. Her big, watery eyes looked particularly innocent, bearing an expression of being helplessly coerced. Shen Chi leaned in close to her, his nose catching her unique, youthful body scent, feeling a warm surge through his abdomen. This was already the third time in just a few days! Suppressing the intense urge within his body, he scowled, clenching his fists tight before pushing her away. ¡°Take it!¡± he said, pulling out a bank card from his wallet. Xu Chaomu accepted the bank card, her face alight with joy: ¡°Thank you, Fourth Brother!¡± Was this trick really so effective? Just then, a woman walked into the shop from across the street. Dressed in a sky-blue dress, her figure was graceful, her demeanor elegant. She approached Shen Chi, wallet in hand, with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile on her face. She slipped her arm around Shen Chi¡¯s, looking at Xu Chaomu and saying, ¡°So this is your sister?¡± Her eyes shone like crystals, her nose was high and proud, and her makeup was lightly applied. Her long hair was tied up on her head, exuding intelligence and charming elegance. ¡°Mmhmm,¡± Shen Chi responded indifferently. Xu Chaomu stared intently at the woman for several moments¡ªwasn¡¯t she the cover girl from the magazine that Li Beiting had taken earlier? Her gaze drifted downward; indeed, beneath the collar were surging waves! ¡°Quite a spirited girl, not at all like you,¡± Bai Man said with a smile. Xu Chaomu snorted inwardly. They weren¡¯t blood siblings, how could they resemble each other? Still, the sight of this woman latching onto Shen Chi¡¯s arm made her incredibly uncomfortable. Yet, what mattered most was that Shen Chi showed no signs of rejection. Xu Chaomu suddenly recalled something Yu Weiwei had mentioned: ¡°I heard she became famous not long after her debut, skyrocketed by some wealthy businessman from C City.¡± If she remembered correctly, was this woman¡¯s name Bai Man? As for this wealthy businessman from C City, could it really be Shen Chi? Her heart felt like it had been pricked. A sting, a throbbing pain, excruciating. But who was she, Xu Chaomu? She was Dada, the little thug, right? She feared no one. She too smiled sweetly at Bai Man, ¡°Are you Fourth Brother¡¯s girlfriend? You¡¯re really beautiful and a perfect match for my Fourth Brother¡¯s taste. You two chat; I won¡¯t bother you any longer.¡± Xu Chaomu gave Shen Chi another glance; he didn¡¯t seem to have anything to say. In her heart, Shen Chi¡¯s image was greatly diminished! This man, so unbearably vulgar! He just liked big breasts and wouldn¡¯t admit it! ¡°Little sister is quite eloquent. I¡¯m your Fourth Brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e,¡± Bai Man said with a laugh. ¡°When I marry your Fourth Brother, would you be my bridesmaid?¡± Xu Chaomu smelled the light perfume on her, identical to what was on Shen Chi the previous night. Last night, Shen Chi was indeed with Bai Man. Her heart was pricked once more. ¡°We don¡¯t have the custom of sisters being bridesmaids here,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°My Fourth Brother has poor taste, vulgar vision, and low character. Are you sure you want to marry him?¡± A twitch at the corner of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth¡ªvery well, he¡¯d keep that in mind. ¡°Little sister does have a sense of humor. I¡¯m willing to marry, and he¡¯s willing to take me¡ªthat¡¯s enough!¡± Bai Man¡¯s face was filled with joy as she pulled Shen Chi¡¯s arm to rest on his shoulder. ¡°My name is Xu Chaomu.¡± Xu Chaomu glared at Shen Chi, then turned and walked away without looking back. She called over to a shop assistant: ¡°I¡¯ll take this one!¡± The assistant hurried over to wrap the tie for Xu Chaomu. It was only when she was about to pay with the card that she realized she had forgotten to ask for the password. To turn back or not to turn back, that was the question. ¡°Your birthday!¡± At that moment, a deep voice sounded faintly from behind her. Her birthday? He still remembered her birthday! As if she needed him to remember, she wasn¡¯t going to thank him for it. Xu Chaomu curled her lips, punched in a few digits, and sure enough, the transaction was successful. Eighteen thousand! So happy! Spending his money didn¡¯t hurt her at all! She only wished she had spent more! She left them behind, proudly carrying her shopping bag. So happy! She had spent eighteen thousand of his money! However, while riding the elevator down, she didn¡¯t know why but she felt a bit sour. It was as if sand had gotten in the corner of her eyes. She rubbed her eyes and the more she rubbed, the worse it felt¡­ Watching Xu Chaomu leave, Bai Man looked up to Shen Chi and said, ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯ve spoiled her rotten.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were cool and indifferent as he spoke with contempt, ¡°She¡¯s my sister, if I don¡¯t spoil her, then who will?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not your actual sister, right? I saw it all when she wrapped her arms around you, she didn¡¯t seem to regard you as just a brother.¡± ¡°Bai Man, you¡¯re not jealous of Chaomu, are you?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled into a smile, but his gaze held a hint of coldness. Realizing he was somewhat upset, Bai Man quickly hugged his waist and buried her head in his chest, looking the picture of a woman leaning on her man. ¡°How could I be? She¡¯s your sister, and she will be my sister too. It makes no sense for a sister-in-law to be jealous of her sister-in-law.¡± ¡°Good that you understand,¡± Shen Chi hooked the corner of his lips and pushed her away. He walked out of the boutique and headed towards the elevator! ¡°Shen Chi! Aren¡¯t we going to shop around more? We¡¯ve just arrived at the mall!¡± Bai Man chased after him in her high heels. ¡°There¡¯s something to take care of at the corporation. You shop on your own, excuse me!¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t look back. ¡°Shen Chi! Shen Chi!¡± Bai Man chased after him, but Shen Chi was already on the descending elevator. As Shen Chi rode the elevator down, he suddenly remembered something. Why had Xu Chaomu come to this mall? He recalled how she sat in the car last night, watching the mall¡¯s electronic billboard without blinking. Last night, the billboard had only displayed two new arrivals, one was a Givenchy white dress, and the other, a pair of Christian Louboutin beige heels with red soles. His brows furrowed, last night, she clearly looked so reluctant in her eyes! He stopped and pressed a button, and the elevator slowly ascended to the fifth floor! Xu Chaomu, carrying her shopping bag, looked unhappy. She walked home, head down, eyes full of disappointment. She counted her steps, one, two, three¡­ As she counted, her footsteps remained ordered, but her heart became a mess. This was the first time she¡¯d met Shen Chi¡¯s fianc¨¦e in person, or rather, the second time. The first time she saw Bai Man in a magazine, she thought she was a beauty, delicate, elegant, intelligent, probably the type most men would pursue. She looked even better in person than in the magazine, and even her voice was gentle, like peach blossoms in the spring breeze, graceful and charming. Such a perfect woman, of course Shen Chi would like her. She should just wish them well! But why did her heart feel so painful¡­ Like a knife stirring inside, again and again¡­ Glancing at the bag in her hand, she really did want to give the tie to Shen Chi. Perhaps, she could consider it their wedding gift, even though it was bought with his money. As Xu Chaomu walked, thinking all these thoughts, she began to plan her future. Once Shen Chi married, he might move out of the Shen Family villa, and then she would have to stay there alone. She really did not want to let go of him, not at all¡­ When Shen Chi¡¯s Maybach stopped in front of her, her eyes were already red. She hastily wiped away her tears, pretending not to see, and kept walking. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Crying?¡± Shen Chi rolled down the car window, supporting himself on it, his eyes fixed on her. ¡°Cry? Why would I, Xu Chaomu, cry? That¡¯s a joke,¡± she said indignantly, continuing on. Shen Chi lightly stepped on the gas to follow her, ¡°Then why are your eyes red? Don¡¯t tell me sand got into them.¡± Xu Chaomu stopped in her tracks and glared at him fiercely, ¡°I just saw a handsome guy on the road, with an amazing body. Couldn¡¯t help it, I shed tears of excitement.. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 043: Dare to Marry Me? Chapter 43: Chapter 043: Dare to Marry Me? Translator: 549690339 Tears of excitement¡­ Shen Chi couldn¡¯t hold it in and laughed out loud. ¡°What¡¯s so funny,¡± Xu Chaomu grumbled softly. ¡°Get in the car!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not getting in!¡± Xu Chaomu turned and walked away. Shen Chi opened the car door and dragged her onto the passenger seat. ¡°You¡¯re getting in even if you don¡¯t want to! Sit tight! Don¡¯t move!¡± Shen Chi fastened her seatbelt, his tone imperiously commanding. Xu Chaomu made a ghost face with gnashing teeth: ¡°Yeah, sure, ¡®getting in¡¯ is more like it!¡± ¡® Shen Chi¡¯s face was lined with frustration as he once again realized the failure of his own family¡¯s upbringing. He drove towards the villa, and Xu Chaomu still ignored him. By the time they reached the garage, she huffily got out of the car by herself and went upstairs with her handbag. Once upstairs, she took out a tie box from her handbag. She didn¡¯t know much about ties or brands. She simply thought it was attractive and that it would look even better on Shen Chi. She changed her mind again, she no longer wanted to give it to Shen Chi. He was about to get married. Wasn¡¯t there someone else who would give him ties? Even if she gave it to him, he wouldn¡¯t cherish it. Just as she was staring at the tie, Shen Chi came in through the door. Xu Chaomu put the tie back in the box, and just as she was about to put it away, Shen Chi grabbed her hand. ¡°Not planning to give it to me?¡± he said indifferently. ¡°Why would you need me to give you a tie, Shen Chi? Doesn¡¯t Miss Bai Man buy you plenty of nice ones? This one is for Lou Yanli, don¡¯t flatter yourself!¡± Xu Chaomu tried to pull her wrist free, but this man¡¯s grip was so strong! She tugged, tugged, tugged¡­ Okay, she couldn¡¯t pull it free. ¡°I bought it with my money, I¡¯m taking it!¡± With one hand holding Xu Chaomu, Shen Chi took the box in his other hand. ¡°Shen Chi! You¡¯re shameless!¡± Xu Chaomu tried to snatch the box back. Damn, she had never seen someone so shameless. If she wouldn¡¯t give it, he just took it himself! She really had her eyes opened! ¡°Isn¡¯t it only right that I take it?¡± He raised his eyebrows and only then released Xu Chaomu¡¯s wrist. Xu Chaomu continued to try to snatch it back, but she was no match for this man. So, she could only watch helplessly as the tie was taken away¡­ What a bandit of a man! Where¡¯s the promised courtesy? The elegance? All gone to hell! ¡°Xu Chaomu, what¡¯s yours is mine, and what¡¯s mine is still mine.¡± Shen Chi smirked and touched her cheek. Xu Chaomu really wanted to kick him to death: ¡°I always said your character was terrible. How could anyone dare to marry you?¡± ¡°Would you dare to marry me?¡± ¡°Right, didn¡¯t I hear that you have midterms coming up?¡± Shen Chi cut her off. Actually, he was afraid to hear the answer she might say aloud. ¡°So what if we do, I¡¯ll just try not to come in last!¡± ¡°Ambitious,¡± Shen Chi frowned, his voice low. How could he, Shen Chi, have raised such an uninspired girl! ¡°It¡¯s not like you just met me,¡± Xu Chaomu gave up all pretense. ¡°If you get into the top ten this time, I have something for you,¡± Shen Chi spoke lightly. Xu Chaomu looked up and met Shen Chi¡¯s gaze. His eyes were always so deep, like an endless sky, with no sight of their limit. ¡°What is it? If it¡¯s not tempting, I don¡¯t have much motivation,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. ¡°Something you want.¡± Shen Chi stood up without saying anything further and walked out of Xu Chaomu¡¯s room with the tie box in hand. Xu Chaomu watched his retreating figure for a long time. Something she wanted? When it was time for dinner, Shen Chi was not at home. Liu Rumei was ¡°concerned¡± about Xu Chaomu while eating: ¡°Chaomu, how¡¯s your studying going recently?¡± ¡°Not bad. My ranking at the bottom is pretty stable,¡± Xu Chaomu replied without looking up. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand something, you can ask your third brother, or even your second sister,¡± Liu Rumei said. ¡°Third brother, I believe, but second sister? Does she even know?¡± Xu Chaomu sneered. Shen Yanrou, who was sitting nearby, felt humiliated and said sourly, ¡°As if I never came in last.¡± ¡°Coming in last doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m not smart. Consistently being at the bottom takes skill too,¡± Xu Chaomu argued illogically. Whenever Shen Chi was not at home, they would inevitably create a ruckus at the dinner table. But the moment Shen Chi returned, nobody dared to speak. After eating for a while, Xu Chaomu felt like it was akin to chewing wax and stopped eating. However, just as she was about to leave, she saw a newspaper on the sofa. It was probably Shen Chi¡¯s rule that newspapers and magazines were not allowed in the living room. Xu Chaomu could hardly ever see newspapers and magazines at the Shen¡¯s residence. The newspaper today must have been left by a careless servant, right? She casually flipped through it until she paused on the entertainment section. A giant photo nearly occupied the entire page! ¡°Popular actress Bai Man seen in a bar date with a mystery man, suspected to be Shen Group CEO Shen Chi.¡± Xu Chaomu stared at the photo, her eyes not moving at all. In the photo, the woman was ambiguously untying the man¡¯s tie with her head lowered, her body partially shielding the man. Their poses were extremely intimate, leading one to suspect they were kissing. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart skipped a beat! Although the man¡¯s face was not shown in the photo, she knew his every move too well! The watch on his wrist was something she didn¡¯t recognize by brand, but having seen him wear it for so many years, she couldn¡¯t be mistaken! Moreover, the person with Bai Man had to be Shen Chi! Her heart pounded wildly, her entire body¡¯s blood boiling. Her little hand clutching the newspaper tightened and tightened¡­ Suddenly, she noticed a tie box on the table in the photo, containing a black diagonal-striped tie! Xu Chaomu crumpled the newspaper into a ball in her hand and rushed swiftly to Shen Chi¡¯s room! Rage fused within her chest, the feeling that she had been deceived and played with overwhelmed her! Bai Man gave him a tie, and yet he insisted on taking hers away. He just thought it was fun to bully her. All these years, hadn¡¯t he always treated her as a pet? When he was unhappy, she would play with him to cheer him up; when he was displeased, he would vent his irritation on her; he commanded, and she had to obey; when he was in a bad mood, she was subjected to his unreasonableness, his tyranny! Yet, he didn¡¯t inform her about the dance; she was the last to know about his fianc¨¦e. He would ruthlessly throw her on the bed, leaving her with a broken head and bleeding, but would he do that to Bai Man? No, he would be too distressed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What did he consider her? Merely a pet. A pet for him to order around and amuse himself with. Swallowing back her tears, Xu Chaomu bit her teeth and began banging furiously on Shen Chi¡¯s door! She knew he wasn¡¯t there, and she knew he had a habit of locking his door, but she still wanted to knock, as if with each hit, she was striking at him, soothing her feelings bit by bit! ¡°Shen Chi¡­ you bastard¡­ all these years treating me as a pet, funny to you, isn¡¯t it¡­¡± As Xu Chaomu continued to knock, she eventually broke down crying and slowly squatted down by the door. She buried herself in her knees, tears streaming uncontrollably¡­. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 044 He Fears Losing Her Chapter 44: Chapter 044 He Fears Losing Her Translator: 549690339 Butler Ling was the first to discover Xu Chaomu crying incessantly, and she was terrified. In her eyes, how could Xu Chaomu ever cry! Yet Xu Chaomu was indeed crying, and crying very sadly. Her shoulders were shaking non-stop, her sobbing deep with sorrow. Butler Ling was at a loss; if Xu Chaomu had been yelling and screaming, it would have been easier to handle, yet there Xu Chaomu was, weeping. She had been fine during dinner, so how did she end up crying like this after a trip to the kitchen? She had no choice but to walk over and softly ask, ¡°Miss Xu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Butler Ling, can you help me open the door, please?¡± Xu Chaomu lifted her head, clinging to Butler Ling¡¯s arm. When she looked up, her big eyes were teary and swollen from crying. Butler Ling felt quite embarrassed, ¡°Miss Xu, you know that none of us have the key to the Young Master¡¯s room.¡± ¡°Does he only have one key to his room?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Yes, no one can enter the Young Master¡¯s room, he always keeps his key with him,¡± Butler Ling explained patiently. Xu Chaomu stopped making a fuss, realizing that if there was only one key, she wouldn¡¯t be able to enter Shen Chi¡¯s room. She was still clutching the newspaper in her hand as she silently stood up. Butler Ling took out a tissue and handed it to Xu Chaomu, ¡°Miss Xu, what¡¯s wrong? Please wipe your tears and tell me what happened.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Xu Chaomu refused to say more. Butler Ling knew Xu Chaomu was stubborn; although she always appeared carefree, the stubbornness inside her bones could rival the Young Master¡¯s! If she refused to speak, then no words would be coaxed out of her. The more rambunctious she seemed on the surface, the better, for her calmness indicated the eerie silence before a raging storm! Xu Chaomu stopped crying and went into her own room with the newspaper. Butler Ling grew more and more concerned; the Young Master had instructed her to call him if Xu Chaomu seemed off. But the Young Master should be out socializing right now, or perhaps, keeping Miss Bai company. Should she make the call? After hesitating for a while, she decided to go ahead and call. Although Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t hold as much weight in the Young Master¡¯s heart as Miss Bai did, at the very least he would offer her some guidance. Once she made the call, she indeed heard Miss Bail s silver bell-like laughter. Hesitating again, she still said, ¡°Young Master, Miss Xu¡­ is crying.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s brow furrowed, a dull pain emanating from his chest. Without asking for a reason, he stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Man asked. ¡°I need to go back for a bit!¡± Shen Chi said in a steady voice, picking up the suit from the clothes rack and slipping it on before leaving. ¡°Hey, we finally got together for a drink. Stay and finish it with me!¡± Bai Man pleaded. ¡°The drink is on me.¡± Shen Chi, without looking back, headed directly to the parking lot. Butler Ling held the phone for a long time, failing to snap back to reality. With a puzzled face, all she had said was one sentence, yet the Young Master said¡­ he was coming back right away? She was somewhat puzzled; wasn¡¯t the Young Master accompanying Miss Bai? By coming back now, wasn¡¯t he leaving Miss Bai hanging? Xu Chaomu opened the window to her own room, only a wall separated her room from Shen Chi¡¯s. She could climb over! She just wanted to verify whether Bai Man had given him a tie as well! She found it amusing, whether it was true or not, she was nothing more than a pet raised by Shen Chi. Occasionally he treated her not so badly merely because she, his pet, was loyal, always standing by his side. But, he would never give his emotions to a pet. She began climbing out. She moved a stool over; standing on it, she could just reach the edge of the window. Carefully holding onto the edge, she put one foot on it! One foot steadied, she began lifting the other foot! Looking down from her window to the lawn below, a five-meter drop, her legs began to tremble at the sight. She started to crawl towards Shen Chi¡¯s window ledge, inching along the edge of her own window little by little. She dared only take small steps, afraid that if she took a big step, she would fall down. She didn¡¯t want to die yet. One hand clung to the window sill of her room while the other reached out towards Shen Chi¡¯s balcony. It was a bit far; she couldn¡¯t reach it. It was pitch-black outside, with only a few faint stars twinkling in the sky. There were lights on the lawn below, casting the green grass into eerie, spectral hues. All around, it was quiet, so quiet that Xu Chaomu could even hear the sound of her own heartbeat! Thud, thud, thud¡­ Since she couldn¡¯t reach, she had to crawl along the wall. There was an old lamp on the wall that hadn¡¯t been lit for a long time, but it was perfect for her to hook onto and use to aid her crawl! Years later, when she looked back on this experience, all she could find it was ridiculous, just ridiculous. One of her feet stepped onto the old lamp, uncertain if it could bear her weight. At that time, she was just that determined. When Shen Chi drove the car into the villa, the headlights shone right on Xu Chaomu, clinging to the balcony! He didn¡¯t even bother to park the car in the garage, hastily opening the door and sprinting over! He rushed straight to the second floor, to Xu Chaomu¡¯s room, and when he saw her foot dangling in the air, suspended by the old lamp, his heart suddenly skipped a beat! She couldn¡¯t have an accident; he wouldn¡¯t let her have an accident! ¡°Chaomu!¡± he shouted in his heart and ran over with all his might. He stretched his hand out of the window and embraced her from behind! Tightly, he held her in his arms! ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Chaomu, terrified out of her wits, was held in his embrace, looking straight into his face. It was stern, gloomy, and rigid, and his body, exceptionally cold. His hands firmly held her, almost as if his nails were digging into her flesh. The next second, he completely lost it! ¡°Xu Chaomu, what the hell are you doing! If you want to die, don¡¯t die at Shen Family¡¯s place!¡± His eyes were bloodshot, like a bloodthirsty lion ready to tear her apart! In that second, he suddenly realized that he was afraid, afraid of losing her! This feeling was incredibly strong. His heart was also beating ferociously, spreading a desolate loneliness in his chest, bit by bit, like the bitter seeds of a lotus spreading out. Xu Chaomu too was frightened by him, dumbstruck. Shen Chi held her at the window, and in that moment, all was silent. She didn¡¯t remember when he threw her onto the bed, but she saw that his collar was tied with the same necktie she had bought for him. Indeed, it looked handsome on him, paired with his white shirt and black suit. However, it made him look even more domineering. And then, there was the smell of alcohol and perfume on him, not at all pleasant. Especially that perfume, that floral scent; she knew immediately who he had seen. ¡°I wanted to enter your room,¡± Xu Chaomu said fearlessly, looking up at him with her small face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What do you want in my room?¡± Shen Chi frowned. Xu Chaomu unfolded the crumpled newspaper she had in her hand, flipped to the entertainment page, and threw it into his hands. Shen Chi¡¯s frown deepened. Who had shown her these newspapers? As he opened it, indeed, it was a photo of him and Bai Man drinking in a bar, taken by someone in secret. The angle was quite skilled; it looked like they were kissing. The corners of his lips slowly curved up into a smirk: ¡°Just this?¡± Damn, just this? His tone was so casual! What else did he expect? Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 045: I Can’t Bear to See You Cry Chapter 45: Chapter 045: I Can¡¯t Bear to See You Cry Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu glared at him, curious to hear what he would say. Little did she know, Shen Chi only rolled up the newspaper in his hand and gave her a faint glance, ¡°Don¡¯t climb through windows anymore, acting like some stray cat!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a stray cat, I¡¯m your pet cat! Shen Chi, tell me, do you always think it¡¯s fun to bully me, as if teasing a cat?¡± Xu Chaomu was very angry, and she finally spoke her mind. ¡°What an achievement, daring to call me by my name,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s large hand touched her cheek. In the Shen Family, and even in C City, no one dared to call out his name so casually. Just as Bai Man had said, he had spoiled her too much. But what of it? He was willing. A smile didn¡¯t grace Shen Chi¡¯s face, and as his warm palm caressed her cheek, her heartbeat started to quicken¡­ Her little heart almost leapt to her throat. Was he angry? ¡°Chaomu, trying to gild your face again, are you as cute as a cat?¡± He stroked her face, a faint smile slowly spreading across his lips. Xu Chaomu thought she was in for a storm, but it turned out to be nothing but a hollow bark! She was even less than a cat! Xu Chaomu slapped his large hand away, huffily saying, ¡°Shen Chi, I really want to strangle you!¡± ¡°But your little claws are indeed a match for a cat¡¯s, sharp and scratching,¡± Shen Chi grabbed her hand. Yes, he had grabbed her hand, her small hand tightly encased in his palm! Her heartbeat quickened again! Xu Chaomu felt so pathetic. Not long ago, she was crying at the door of his room, and now with a little seduction from him, she was ready to surrender. She was about to solidify her reputation as a ¡°pervert.¡± No, she couldn¡¯t let herself be seduced by him. Xu Chaomu pulled her small hand out of his palm, snatched the newspaper from his hand, and pointed at the tie on the table with the authority of a leader asking questions. ¡°What is this?¡± Shen Chi frowned, gazing at her seriously without shifting his eyes for a long time. ¡°What¡­ what are you looking at me for?¡± Xu Chaomu became guilty¡ªno, that¡¯s not right, she wasn¡¯t the one who had done something bad! Why should she feel guilty? ¡°Chaomu, do I need to send you to kindergarten to study some more, to learn picture recognition and reading?¡± Shen Chi looked worried. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was not lightly angered, ¡°I¡¯m talking seriously here!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also talking seriously,¡± Shen Chi sat up straight, all business. ¡°Just say it, Bai Man clearly gave you a tie last night, why did you have to snatch mine?¡± Xu Chaomu stared at his neck; not only did he snatch it, but he was wearing it! ¡°What do you mean ¡®snatch¡¯? I bought it with my own money, if not for me then who should it be for?¡± The person¡¯s tone was as domineering as ever¡ªnow even more arrogant and cool. So much so that Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but start questioning her world view, life view, and values! ¡°You¡¯re shameless with your sophistry! Give it back to me!¡± Xu Chaomu lunged forward, grabbed his tie, and started to undo it. Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t let her, so she threw herself onto him, her calf pressing down on his left leg, struggling to continue undoing it. She was very serious about it, but unfortunately, she had never untied such a thing before; looking from left to right, she couldn¡¯t get it off. As she fumbled over him, Shen Chi felt a rush of heat, his blood boiling¡ªthis was already the second time today! All the blood in his body rushed to his head, and his eyes also became tinged with desire. Besides, he had drunk a bit of alcohol that evening, feeling a burning heat throughout his body, and he was somewhat losing control of himself. He clenched his fists tightly and yanked her small hand fiercely, ¡°Xu Chaomu, don¡¯t play with fire!¡± ¡°Then give me back my tie! The one Bai Man gave you looked pretty good to me. Mine can¡¯t compare to hers. You might as well give it back to me, Mr. Shen, the big boss, you¡¯re not lacking a tie!¡± Shen Chi squinted his eyes, an aura of danger permeating the area. He gripped her hand tightly, asking faintly, ¡°Do you know what it means to give a man a tie?¡± Is there a meaning behind giving a tie? Xu Chaomu was academically poor, how would she know. ¡°Listen, giving a man a tie means¡ªI want to possess you.¡± Shen Chi looked into her eyes, serious, domineering, and unquestionable. Their eyes met, and Xu Chaomu glared back puffily, ¡°Isn¡¯t it more like I want to strangle you?¡± ¡® Shen Chi¡¯s face was filled with black lines, feeling that they were worlds apart. He took the newspaper from her hand, glanced at her again, and said, ¡°Go to sleep early, stop crying.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s crying, which eye of yours saw me cry?¡± Xu Chaomu was stubbornly defiant. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see you cry.¡± Shen Chi said nonchalantly, dropping a sentence and turning to leave Xu Chaomu¡¯s room. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart fluttered, what did he say? Had he really spoken just now, or did she hear wrong? She pinched her own arm, it hurt! She wasn¡¯t dreaming, he had just said¡­ I can¡¯t bear to see you cry. Xu Chaomu stared with wide eyes towards the door, the air still seemingly carrying Shen Chi¡¯s scent. Just now, it was him, it was him. He had said¡­ I can¡¯t bear to see you cry. Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips curved into a deeper and deeper smile, like water in a boundless deep pool, drowning in it. She sighed with a headache, alas, she truly was hopeless. After Shen Chi returned to his room, his phone rang. He looked down, it was Bai Man calling. ¡°Shen Chi, what happened at home? Is it serious?¡± Bai Man asked anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s alright, already taken care of,¡± Shen Chi answered indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s not that little girl¡¯s issue again, is it?¡± Bai Man asked casually. ¡°No!¡± Shen Chi said cuttingly. ¡°Oh, if there¡¯s anything you need my help with, just say it. By the way, I haven¡¯t been home for several months, when you¡¯re free, can you accompany me to see my dad? He¡¯s been missing you too.¡± ¡°Alright.¡¯ Seeing that Shen Chi wasn¡¯t too enthusiastic, Bai Man didn¡¯t press further. She wanted to bring him home simply to show that the Shen Family and Bai Family had always got along well and to ensure that nothing would disrupt the peace between the two families. Shen Chi hung up first and went alone to take a shower. His mind kept replaying the scene of Xu Chaomu climbing up the window, heart-stopping! If she hadn¡¯t been steady, if she had suddenly fallen from the window, what would he do¡­ She never made things easy for him! These images hovered in his mind, he had underestimated this girl¡¯s audacity. Xu Chaomu was always fearless. And then there were her actions today¡ªin the mall, she tiptoed to wrap her arms around his neck to ¡°sweet-talk¡± him, and just now, on the bed, she had pulled his tie and pinned him down. Thinking of these, Shen Chi¡¯s mind was in turmoil, and the fire in his body, instead of being suppressed, blazed even hotter! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had no choice but to take another cold shower. As for Xu Chaomu, ever since Shen Chi left, she had been rolling around in bed nonstop, extremely excited. Her mind continuously savored all his words, he said, giving a man a tie means ¡ªI want to possess you; he said, I can¡¯t bear to see you cry. Although he also said, if you want to die, don¡¯t die in the Shen Family! But¡­ that could be ignored.. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 046: Meeting Zhou Ran Chapter 46: Chapter 046: Meeting Zhou Ran Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t slept all night, and the next day, she woke up with dark circles under her eyes, earlier than Shen Chi. She sat by the dining table, hands propping her cheeks, having decided that from now on, she wouldn¡¯t argue with Shen Chi nor play hooligan with him; she aspired to be a quiet and beautiful girl. It was only six in the morning when Shen Chi came downstairs, buttoning up his shirt sleeves. As he raised his head, he saw Xu Chaomu. ¡°Big Bro Four, good morning!¡± Xu Chaomu also saw him, promptly pulled out a chair for him with great enthusiasm, and placed warm milk, appetizing bread, and sweet jam all before him. ¡°Unjustified generosity usually has an ulterior motive,¡± Shen Chi huffed coldly, ¡°Spit it out, what do you want from me?¡± Damn, Xu Chaomu¡¯s little flame ignited¡ªwhat was that supposed to mean, couldn¡¯t she just be nice to him? ¡°Big Bro Four¡­¡± she sweetly called out to him, ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t argue with you anymore.¡± Shen Chi choked on a mouthful of milk. ¡°This is daytime, don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Shen Chi glanced at her indifferently. Xu Chaomu was almost about to reveal her true nature, but she suppressed it, suppressed it, suppressed it; she wanted to be a quiet and beautiful girl. ¡°Big Bro Four¡­¡± she wrapped around his arm again, ¡°I¡¯ll be really good to you from now on, not only will I stop arguing with you, but I¡¯ll also not make you angry.¡± Shen Chi felt her forehead and frowned, ¡°No fever. ¡°Big Bro Four¡­ What did you say last night before you left? Can you repeat it so I can hear it please?¡± Xu Chaomu pleaded stickily. Shen Chi curled the corner of his lips, so that was the matter. Without looking up, he coolly sipped his milk and casually remarked, ¡°Forgot.¡± Xu Chaomu was almost ready to slam the table¡ªforgot? ¡°What didn¡¯t you bear to do?¡± Xu Chaomu coaxed gently. ¡°Bearing what?¡± Shen Chi still looked as though he couldn¡¯t remember, elegantly continuing his breakfast. ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose, right?! Shameless!¡± Xu Chaomu slammed the table, immediately reverting to her true self. That¡¯s it, no more acting like a lady for her, a little hooligan trying to act like a lady¡ªridiculous! Whenever she spoke to Shen Chi, she just couldn¡¯t keep her composure! Deep breath, breathe in, breathe out¡­ Calm down, calm down! Damn, she just couldn¡¯t calm down! She let go of Shen Chi¡¯s arm and angrily went to have her breakfast. ¡°That¡¯s more like you,¡± Shen Chi glanced at her, his gaze serene. Xu Chaomu felt like crying without tears; she was never going to escape the image of a female hooligan. She hadn¡¯t slept all night, had come to wait for him early in the morning, and what did he do? Forgot¡­ forgot¡­ forgot¡­ Throughout the meal, she completely ignored Shen Chi. Shen Chi finished eating, and she was still dawdling. Out of options, Shen Chi shook his head and had to sit aside and wait for her. It wasn¡¯t until Xu Chaomu finally finished eating that he pulled her to the car. ¡°Wait, wait, my shoelaces are loose!¡± Xu Chaomu paused, glanced at the ground, then at Shen Chi. Just as she was about to squat down to tie them, Shen Chi touched her hair and bent down ahead of her. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± He tied her shoelaces with gentle and elegant motions. The subtlety of his cologne drifted to her nose, making everything seem so unreal. Xu Chaomu was stunned¡ªwas this Shen Chi? Shen Chi, the president of the Shen Group? Her Big Bro Four? She looked down and saw his profile, with thinly pursed lips, handsome in a way that also carried an indescribable air of authority. His movements tying the shoelaces were exceedingly graceful, almost unbearably so. The crisp suit hugged his lean figure, with slender fingers sliding over her white shoelaces. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart hammered again, furiously erratic. ¡°Alright, done,¡± Shen Chi stood up, his lips slightly curling. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help feeling that it was all over too soon¡ªif only time could stand still, how wonderful that would be! But she still looked unyielding, tugging on Shen Chi¡¯s arm, blinking her big eyes, ¡°Achi, when did you start to pity the fairer sex?¡± ¡°Putting on airs, are you? Where are you fragrant or delicate? Get in the car!¡± Shen Chi opened the car door and seated himself in the driver¡¯s seat. Xu Chaomu pouted; he had said the same thing to her before, and here it was again. Was she really that ugly? Didn¡¯t the aunties in the park still compliment her on being pretty? Alright, she admitted that compared to Bai Man, she was nothing. Having seen so many beauties, could Shen Chi ever look her way? As usual, Shen Chi dropped Xu Chaomu off not far from the school gate, and as soon as his car stopped, she had to get out obediently. ¡°I¡¯m off to school!¡± Xu Chaomu waved to him. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi responded in a deep voice. Xu Chaomu despised him for acting as if he didn¡¯t know her again. The way he behaved, it was as if she would really embarrass him! No sooner had she entered the school grounds than Shen Chi stepped on the gas and left. Xu Chaomu looked back, but there was no trace of him. As she was walking to her class, a woman stood not far from her. Xu Chaomu looked up and her eyes instantly widened. Aunt Zhou! It was Aunt Zhou, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for eight years! Aunt Zhou still looked the same, not having aged a bit. She was clad in a navy-blue dress, her long hair coiffed up behind her head, still radiating a calm and tranquil beauty akin to that of a distant orchid. ¡°Aunt Zhou!¡± Xu Chaomu called out to her. Zhou Ran¡¯s eyes showed little emotion, and her face didn¡¯t undergo much change. She slightly lifted the corners of her lips and, stepping in her black high heels, slowly walked towards Xu Chaomu. She was wrapped in a shawl, without too much adornment, save for the earrings that swayed left and right with her movements. Xu Chaomu was delighted; she hadn¡¯t seen Aunt Zhou for eight years since she and Uncle Shen divorced, and she never returned to the Shen Family since. ¡°Aunt Zhou! Is that really you? I haven¡¯t seen you for such a long time!¡± Xu Chaomu called out again. Zhou Ran¡¯s lips curled up slightly, ¡°Chaomu, it¡¯s me, I¡¯ve come to see you.¡± ¡°Mmm, I haven¡¯t started class yet, we can talk as long as you want!¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. Actually, she really wanted to throw herself into Zhou Ran¡¯s arms for a hug, but she hesitated. Zhou Ran always exuded an air of inapproachability, and therefore, she didn¡¯t know what Zhou Ran¡¯s feelings towards her were after eight years. ¡°I¡¯ll say a few words and then I¡¯ll leave,¡± Zhou Ran spoke mildly. Standing before Xu Chaomu, she realized that the ten-year-old girl from eight years ago had grown up. She was quite tall, her skin fair, and her delicate oval face was brimming with youthful vigor. She¡­ was becoming more and more like that woman. The sunlight flickered, almost making Xu Chaomu appear to be the young Xu Mengxi. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know what Zhou Ran wanted to tell her, so she just looked at her. ¡°Chaomu, in three more months, you¡¯ll be eighteen, right?¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s tone was serene, revealing no particular emotion. Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t expected Zhou Ran to remember her birthday, so she nodded, ¡°Mmm, in three months.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been with the Shen Family for eight years now, time really flies,¡± Zhou Ran seemed to sigh. ¡°Aunt Zhou, I haven¡¯t seen you in eight years either, how have you been?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhou Ran¡¯s smile was a mix of emotions, ¡°What¡¯s there to be good or bad about? Life goes on as usual, but now I¡¯m freer.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand what she meant; the time she had spent with Zhou Ran was not long, and she didn¡¯t really understand her. ¡°Chaomu, has Achi been treating you well?¡± Zhou Ran asked with a faint smile on her lips. ¡°Achi has been very good to me. In the Shen¡¯s, only he treats me the best,¡± Xu Chaomu stated honestly. Although Shen Chi was gruff and overbearing, in all fairness, he had been incredibly kind to her.. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 047 She Won’t Leave Chapter 47: Chapter 047 She Won¡¯t Leave Translator: 549690339 ¡°Do you like him?¡± Zhou Ran looked at Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a sweet feeling unfurled within her. Did she like him? Did she like Shen Chi? Of course, she liked him! She liked to see his furrowed brows, she liked to see his smile, she liked to hear him speak. His every movement, everything about him, she liked it all¡­ She knew this liking was different from other kinds of fondness. But Xu Chaomu still smiled, ¡°I like it! I¡¯m also quite fond of Uncle Shen and Third Brother.¡± A flicker of something different passed through Zhou Ran¡¯s eyes as she spoke faintly, ¡°Achi is about to get married, you know that, right?¡± A few days ago, she didn¡¯t know; now, she did. The heart that had just been basking in the warm sun was suddenly replaced by a sour and astringent feeling. She lowered her head, staring at her shoelaces. The laces were still tied by him, but now, he was truly about to be married. She didn¡¯t understand why Zhou Ran would ask her this, so she nodded, her eyes also losing their bright luster. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°The Shen Family has taken you in for eight years, and you¡¯re nearly eighteen now, and Achi is getting married. Once you¡¯re eighteen, you should leave the Shen Family!¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s tone was light, but to Xu Chaomu, it struck like a bolt from the blue! Xu Chaomu felt the sunlight dazzling, her mind going blank. She stared at Zhou Ran for a long time¡ªyes, the woman before her was Zhou Ran, the same Zhou Ran who had taken her from the orphanage. And now, she was telling her she should leave the Shen Family¡­ ¡°Why?¡± she asked defiantly. If the reason she was brought here was just to be discarded after eight years, she would have preferred never to have come to the Shen Family, would have preferred¡­ to never have met Shen Chi! ¡°There¡¯s no reason. The Shen Family is not obligated to keep you forever,¡± Zhou Ran said in a detached tone. ¡°What if I don¡¯t leave?¡± In her eyes, Zhou Ran had once been like a fairy, gentle and amiable, speaking to her like a mother and leading her out of the orphanage by the hand. But now, she didn¡¯t recognize the woman before her. Could it be that the prettier the flower, the more thorny it is, just like a rose? ¡°Once Achi is married and leaves the Shen Family, will you still choose to stay?¡± Zhou Ran looked at her, countering with a question. Xu Chaomu felt a fierce stab in her heart¡ªright, if Shen Chi got married, would she still stay? She lowered her head, no longer speaking. Zhou Ran could see that Xu Chaomu liked Shen Chi; it was just that she was too stubborn to admit it. Delusional infatuation¡­ Just like Xu Mengxi from years ago. Seeing Xu Chaomu bow her head, Zhou Ran said nothing more; she seemed to sigh, then turned and left. Her retreating figure slowly dissolved into a blue speck in Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes, blurring out of focus¡­ Xu Chaomu stood in place, unaware of how long she had been there. Zhou Ran¡¯s words echoed in her ears: Once you¡¯re eighteen, you should leave the Shen Family! No, she wouldn¡¯t leave unless Shen Chi didn¡¯t want her anymore. ¡°Chaomu, what are you doing standing here? Is there treasure on the ground?¡± Yu Weiwei had come to school, and it was rare to see Xu Chaomu arrive so early. As soon as Xu Chaomu heard Yu Weiwei¡¯s voice, she snapped back to reality and walked forward with her bag on her back, ¡°Yeah, there are treasures on the ground, lots of them, you should hurry and pick them up!¡± ¡°Eh, not happy? Did the date not go well?¡± Yu Weiwei caught up to her. ¡°Am I not happy? I¡¯m clearly very happy!¡¯ ¡°If you have something on your mind, talk to me about it, I can help you solve it! I brought new magazines today, you¡¯ll have something to read during class!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not reading them!¡± ¡°Huh? Not even looking at the magazines? That doesn¡¯t sound like Xu Chaomu. Let me tell you, the ones I brought today are really good, full of handsome men and beautiful women, everything you¡¯d want!¡± ¡°All the good-looking ones are trash,¡± Xu Chaomu blurted out. ¡°Could it be that Lou Yanli has made you angry? ¡°No, he¡¯s great,¡± Xu Chaomu continued walking. Arriving in the classroom, Xu Chaomu sat alone and picked up a math book to read. Shen Chi had said that if she ranked in the top ten on the mid-term exam, there would be a reward. She was actually a bit expectant inside, wondering what that reward could be¡­ He hadn¡¯t given her a gift for so many years, and if he was about to get married, at the very least, before he got married, she could make one last profit from him. Yu Weiwei tried various ways to tempt Xu Chaomu, ¡°Look at this ice cream, it looks so delicious! Look at this handsome guy, he¡¯s your type! And this beauty, hey, isn¡¯t this the popular movie star Bai Man from last time¡­¡± Xu Chaomu immediately snatched the magazine from Yu Weiwei. In these magazines, Bai Man dominated most of the pages, her popularity sky-high. ¡°Is she pretty?¡± Xu Chaomu asked Yu Weiwei, pointing at Bai Man. Yu Weiwei nodded, ¡°She¡¯s pretty, I think she has a lot of class, not like those heavily made-up beauties. She¡¯s very fresh and elegant!¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s pretty too,¡± Xu Chaomu said, looking at Bai Man in the magazine, ¡°what do you think men¡¯s reaction would be when they see a woman like this?¡± Yu Weiwei gave a mischievously evil smile, ¡°Obviously the normal reaction of a man, you know what I mean!¡± ¡°Then what if she were lying in a man¡¯s arms, do you think he¡¯d be able to control himself?¡± Yu Weiwei loved discussing these R-rated issues; her eyes lit up and she smirked wickedly. ¡°If such a beauty were in his arms and the man could still control himself, chances are he can¡¯t perform!¡± Yu Weiwei declared. She had recently been researching this issue; for men who can¡¯t perform, there are actually many treatment methods. The most important thing is not to deny the disease, but to discover the problem in time and treat it properly. Xu Chaomu thought back to that time in the bathroom when she took the initiative to throw herself at Shen Chi, yet even though he had reacted, he pushed her away in one move. ¡°So what do you think it means if a man has a reaction but still controls himself?¡± Xu Chaomu felt that she needed to consult an expert like Yu Weiwei for such questions. ¡°It¡¯s either that the woman is too ugly, or he doesn¡¯t love her!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m ugly?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. Yu Weiwei turned Xu Chaomu¡¯s face to hers, clicking her tongue, ¡°Our Chaomu is a standard beauty, look at this little face, long eyelashes, and high nose bridge, all tender and soft, who can compare to our Chaomu!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Xu Chaomu brushed off Yu Weiwei¡¯s hand. So it¡¯s the latter, Shen Chi¡­ doesn¡¯t love her. Thinking about it, it made sense. How could Shen Chi possibly love her? Any normal guy wouldn¡¯t like a little ruffian, of course, except for Lou Yanli, who hadn¡¯t yet discovered her ruffian nature. And Shen Chi was as normal a guy as they come. If he liked her, she herself would find it abnormal. ¡°Chaomu, what¡¯s wrong with you? Oh¡­ you didn¡¯t force yourself on Lou Yanli, did you?¡± Yu Weiwei drew out her words and widened her eyes. ¡°What are you imagining, look at your magazine!¡± That day was particularly boring for Yu Weiwei because Xu Chaomu actually didn¡¯t join her in reading magazines during class. There was no helping it, she had to study her Male Health Manual by herself, hoping to bring good news to more men in the future.. Chapter 48: Chapter 048: The Man Who Seduces Me Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu was suffering from a terrible toothache after school, and she wasn¡¯t sure if it was because she caught a cold. To make matters worse, there was evening self-study that night, so she had no choice but to endure the pain and read. By nine o¡¯clock in the evening, self-study finally ended, but Xu Chaomu still had to do cleaning duty. It was like misfortunes never come singly. Watching as all her classmates left one by one, she was left to continue sweeping the floor with a broom and wiping the blackboard with the eraser. The surroundings were pitch-dark and completely silent, Yu Weiwei had been picked up by Li Beiting to go home, leaving her alone to silently endure the toothache while on duty. The broom hitting the floor made a ¡°swoosh¡± sound. The floor was really dirty; those boys would throw trash on the ground after eating. Just as she finished sweeping and was about to close the windows, suddenly, the classroom door was kicked open. A burst of cold air rushed in, and Xu Chaomu looked towards the door. The girl leading the group was Yao Yue! It was said she had been chasing after Lou Yanli for a long time. Following her were several delinquents with tattooed bodies and cigarettes hanging from their lips, acting tough and unruly. ¡°Are you Xu Chaomu?¡± Yao Yue walked over. Xu Chaomu glanced at her. She was dressed very skimpily, and her hair was dyed yellow. No wonder Lou Yanli didn¡¯t like her. Rumor had it that Yao Yue came from a wealthy and powerful family and never took anyone seriously. She had to have whatever she wanted. ¡°I¡¯m not, who are you?¡± Xu Chaomu gave her a disdainful look. She was considered a small-time hooligan herself, not afraid of anyone! But, they had more people. ¡°Kun Ge, go ahead, beat her to death for me, see if she dares to flirt with my man again!¡± Yao Yue stood aside with her arms crossed. Xu Chaomu¡¯s tooth still ached, which really affected her fighting back. ¡°Miss, there are levels to being disabled. So, with this girl, are we making her a first-grade disability or¡­¡± one of the delinquents said disdainfully. ¡°What¡¯s all this talk for a fight? Just beat her to death, get it?¡± Yao Yue yelled. ¡°Yao Yue, look at what you¡¯ve become, do you still expect Lou Yanli to like you?¡± Xu Chaomu said coolly. Hisss¡ªher tooth really hurt, even speaking was painful. ¡°What are you waiting for, hit her, hit her hard!¡± Yao Yue was furious. Ever since she was a child, she got whatever she wanted, and everyone bowed down to her. She liked Lou Yanli, so he had to like her back! Where did Xu Chaomu come from? Yao Yue had to beat her until her head was split open to show her might! A few delinquents blocked the doorway, and one of them rushed towards Xu Chaomu, aiming a punch at her! Xu Chaomu dodged to the left and swung a chair from the floor at them. Bang bang clang clang, the classroom was suddenly filled with chaos. Xu Chaomu regretted not learning Taekwondo when Shen Chi had asked her to as a child. The few delinquents had been in plenty of fights, and one of them reached out to grab Xu Chaomu¡¯s arm! No matter how quick Xu Chaomu was, she couldn¡¯t jump out of the way, and her arm was seized! ¡°Stop fighting!¡± Lou Yanli appeared at the doorway out of nowhere, pushing aside Yao Yue and rushing towards Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu was pushed to the ground by one of the delinquents, scraping off a patch of skin, and her blood flowed without stopping. Her tooth hurt, her arm hurt¡­ Hisss¡ª Xu Chaomu took in a sharp breath of cold air. Just as the delinquent was about to hit Xu Chaomu again, Lou Yanli blocked in front, taking a vicious kick from the delinquent! ¡°Stop, stop!¡± Yao Yue saw Lou Yanli. ¡°Lou Yanli, when did you get here? Does it hurt?¡± Xu Chaomu was a bit flustered as she helped Lou Yanli up. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m okay, what about you? Why are you bleeding? Did they hurt you?¡± Yanli went to examine Chaomu¡¯s wounds. Yao Yue was grinding her teeth with rage beside them, daring to show off their affection right in front of her? ¡°Miss, what should we do?¡± a young man asked Yao Yue. ¡°Pull the guy away and continue to beat them up for me! I¡¯m determined to make her leave horizontally today!¡± Yao Yue was not convinced, no, she was getting angrier and angrier, furious! ¡°Who do you want to leave horizontally?¡± Just as Yao Yue finished speaking, a tall figure appeared at the doorway. The man had a powerful aura, with sharp eyes that scanned the room. Good, he spotted Xu Chaomu in the corner; the girl glanced at him and then lowered her head to care for Lou Yanli. ¡°And who are you? But I don¡¯t care who you are, I¡¯ll take on anyone who shows up!¡± Yao Yue pointed at Shen Chi. The young men also prepared for a fight, they had the numbers, who would be afraid? Shen Chi let out a cold chuckle and said softly to his driver, Lao Cheng, ¡°One, two, three, four, five, a total of five. Whether to beat them to death or not, you decide.¡± Lao Cheng nodded: ¡°Yes, Mr. Shen.¡± Shen Chi walked in, and the young men even held knives. One of them lunged with a knife! Before the blade could touch Shen Chi, Lao Cheng¡¯s large palm grabbed the young man¡¯s wrist and delivered a punch right to his chest! Ding¡ª The knife fell to the ground, bouncing a few times, and the young man screamed in pain. As Shen Chi walked toward Xu Chaomu, Yanli covered Chaomu¡¯s eyes: ¡°Don¡¯t look¡­¡± Chaomu obediently closed her eyes, making Shen Chi pause his steps. Crrack, snap¡ªthe sounds of violence erupted at the entrance. Lao Cheng, who had retired from the military and was handpicked by the Shen Family, was of course very skilled. Although the young men had the numbers, they were no match for Lao Cheng. Before long, they were beaten black and blue. Yao Yue stood trembling by the doorway; she couldn¡¯t fight and had only boasted with her lips. Now, seeing her people beaten up like this by a middle-aged man, the situation was surely turning against them! ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll settle the score another time! Xu Chaomu, you little bitch, how dare you seduce my man, you fucking wait!¡± Yao Yue was extremely vicious, her mouth still unrelenting. Just as she was about to walk out, Shen Chi spoke in a deep voice, his face cold as he looked toward Lao Cheng: ¡°For what she just said, beat her to death!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Shen.¡± Chaomu, realizing that Shen Chi had arrived, felt fearless. For many years, as long as she saw him, she was afraid of nothing. At that thought, her heart still ached. If Shen Chi were to leave her one day, what should she do¡­ He couldn¡¯t possibly stand by her side forever¡­ ¡°Chaomu, does it hurt a lot?¡± Yanli took out a tissue to wipe the blood off her arm. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left so late?¡± asked Chaomu. ¡°I was on duty tonight. I happened to pass by your classroom and saw you being bullied,¡± Yanli said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He looked down and carefully wiped the wound for Chaomu; it was quite serious, with a large patch of skin scraped off. ¡°Hiss, it hurts¡­¡± Chaomu bit her lip. Her teeth hurt, her arm hurt, Chaomu felt uncomfortable all over. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for bringing you trouble. I didn¡¯t know Yao Yue would come for you, I¡¯m sorry, Chaomu,¡± Yanli apologized to her. Chaomu looked at him and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t beat me..¡± Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 048: The Man Who Seduces Me Chapter 48: Chapter 048: The Man Who Seduces Me Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu was suffering from a terrible toothache after school, and she wasn¡¯t sure if it was because she caught a cold. To make matters worse, there was evening self-study that night, so she had no choice but to endure the pain and read. By nine o¡¯clock in the evening, self-study finally ended, but Xu Chaomu still had to do cleaning duty. It was like misfortunes never come singly. Watching as all her classmates left one by one, she was left to continue sweeping the floor with a broom and wiping the blackboard with the eraser. The surroundings were pitch-dark and completely silent, Yu Weiwei had been picked up by Li Beiting to go home, leaving her alone to silently endure the toothache while on duty. The broom hitting the floor made a ¡°swoosh¡± sound. The floor was really dirty; those boys would throw trash on the ground after eating. Just as she finished sweeping and was about to close the windows, suddenly, the classroom door was kicked open. A burst of cold air rushed in, and Xu Chaomu looked towards the door. The girl leading the group was Yao Yue! It was said she had been chasing after Lou Yanli for a long time. Following her were several delinquents with tattooed bodies and cigarettes hanging from their lips, acting tough and unruly. ¡°Are you Xu Chaomu?¡± Yao Yue walked over. Xu Chaomu glanced at her. She was dressed very skimpily, and her hair was dyed yellow. No wonder Lou Yanli didn¡¯t like her. Rumor had it that Yao Yue came from a wealthy and powerful family and never took anyone seriously. She had to have whatever she wanted. ¡°I¡¯m not, who are you?¡± Xu Chaomu gave her a disdainful look. She was considered a small-time hooligan herself, not afraid of anyone! But, they had more people. ¡°Kun Ge, go ahead, beat her to death for me, see if she dares to flirt with my man again!¡± Yao Yue stood aside with her arms crossed. Xu Chaomu¡¯s tooth still ached, which really affected her fighting back. ¡°Miss, there are levels to being disabled. So, with this girl, are we making her a first-grade disability or¡­¡± one of the delinquents said disdainfully. ¡°What¡¯s all this talk for a fight? Just beat her to death, get it?¡± Yao Yue yelled. ¡°Yao Yue, look at what you¡¯ve become, do you still expect Lou Yanli to like you?¡± Xu Chaomu said coolly. Hisss¡ªher tooth really hurt, even speaking was painful. ¡°What are you waiting for, hit her, hit her hard!¡± Yao Yue was furious. Ever since she was a child, she got whatever she wanted, and everyone bowed down to her. She liked Lou Yanli, so he had to like her back! Where did Xu Chaomu come from? Yao Yue had to beat her until her head was split open to show her might! A few delinquents blocked the doorway, and one of them rushed towards Xu Chaomu, aiming a punch at her! Xu Chaomu dodged to the left and swung a chair from the floor at them. Bang bang clang clang, the classroom was suddenly filled with chaos. Xu Chaomu regretted not learning Taekwondo when Shen Chi had asked her to as a child. The few delinquents had been in plenty of fights, and one of them reached out to grab Xu Chaomu¡¯s arm! No matter how quick Xu Chaomu was, she couldn¡¯t jump out of the way, and her arm was seized! ¡°Stop fighting!¡± Lou Yanli appeared at the doorway out of nowhere, pushing aside Yao Yue and rushing towards Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu was pushed to the ground by one of the delinquents, scraping off a patch of skin, and her blood flowed without stopping. Her tooth hurt, her arm hurt¡­ Hisss¡ª Xu Chaomu took in a sharp breath of cold air. Just as the delinquent was about to hit Xu Chaomu again, Lou Yanli blocked in front, taking a vicious kick from the delinquent! ¡°Stop, stop!¡± Yao Yue saw Lou Yanli. ¡°Lou Yanli, when did you get here? Does it hurt?¡± Xu Chaomu was a bit flustered as she helped Lou Yanli up. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m okay, what about you? Why are you bleeding? Did they hurt you?¡± Yanli went to examine Chaomu¡¯s wounds. Yao Yue was grinding her teeth with rage beside them, daring to show off their affection right in front of her? ¡°Miss, what should we do?¡± a young man asked Yao Yue. ¡°Pull the guy away and continue to beat them up for me! I¡¯m determined to make her leave horizontally today!¡± Yao Yue was not convinced, no, she was getting angrier and angrier, furious! ¡°Who do you want to leave horizontally?¡± Just as Yao Yue finished speaking, a tall figure appeared at the doorway. The man had a powerful aura, with sharp eyes that scanned the room. Good, he spotted Xu Chaomu in the corner; the girl glanced at him and then lowered her head to care for Lou Yanli. ¡°And who are you? But I don¡¯t care who you are, I¡¯ll take on anyone who shows up!¡± Yao Yue pointed at Shen Chi. The young men also prepared for a fight, they had the numbers, who would be afraid? Shen Chi let out a cold chuckle and said softly to his driver, Lao Cheng, ¡°One, two, three, four, five, a total of five. Whether to beat them to death or not, you decide.¡± Lao Cheng nodded: ¡°Yes, Mr. Shen.¡± Shen Chi walked in, and the young men even held knives. One of them lunged with a knife! Before the blade could touch Shen Chi, Lao Cheng¡¯s large palm grabbed the young man¡¯s wrist and delivered a punch right to his chest! Ding¡ª The knife fell to the ground, bouncing a few times, and the young man screamed in pain. As Shen Chi walked toward Xu Chaomu, Yanli covered Chaomu¡¯s eyes: ¡°Don¡¯t look¡­¡± Chaomu obediently closed her eyes, making Shen Chi pause his steps. Crrack, snap¡ªthe sounds of violence erupted at the entrance. Lao Cheng, who had retired from the military and was handpicked by the Shen Family, was of course very skilled. Although the young men had the numbers, they were no match for Lao Cheng. Before long, they were beaten black and blue. Yao Yue stood trembling by the doorway; she couldn¡¯t fight and had only boasted with her lips. Now, seeing her people beaten up like this by a middle-aged man, the situation was surely turning against them! ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll settle the score another time! Xu Chaomu, you little bitch, how dare you seduce my man, you fucking wait!¡± Yao Yue was extremely vicious, her mouth still unrelenting. Just as she was about to walk out, Shen Chi spoke in a deep voice, his face cold as he looked toward Lao Cheng: ¡°For what she just said, beat her to death!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Shen.¡± Chaomu, realizing that Shen Chi had arrived, felt fearless. For many years, as long as she saw him, she was afraid of nothing. At that thought, her heart still ached. If Shen Chi were to leave her one day, what should she do¡­ He couldn¡¯t possibly stand by her side forever¡­ ¡°Chaomu, does it hurt a lot?¡± Yanli took out a tissue to wipe the blood off her arm. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left so late?¡± asked Chaomu. ¡°I was on duty tonight. I happened to pass by your classroom and saw you being bullied,¡± Yanli said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He looked down and carefully wiped the wound for Chaomu; it was quite serious, with a large patch of skin scraped off. ¡°Hiss, it hurts¡­¡± Chaomu bit her lip. Her teeth hurt, her arm hurt, Chaomu felt uncomfortable all over. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for bringing you trouble. I didn¡¯t know Yao Yue would come for you, I¡¯m sorry, Chaomu,¡± Yanli apologized to her. Chaomu looked at him and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t beat me..¡± Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 049 Gentle touch, it hurts Chapter 49: Chapter 049 Gentle touch, it hurts Translator: 549690339 Lou Yanli also smiled, ¡°There are five of them, and just one of you, can you beat them?¡± Xu Chaomu quite enjoyed watching Lou Yanli laugh; his smile was like the bright moon in the sky, clear and refreshing. Just one glance was like moonlight shining on one¡¯s heart. Not at all like Shen Chi, who seldom smiled. Right, just like now, she sneakily glanced up and saw Shen Chi with a dark expression on his face looking their way. She lowered her head, and Lou Yanli had already wiped the blood clean for her. She suddenly realized that in front of Lou Yanli, she felt like a genuine girl. Shen Chi walked over, bent down, and grabbed Xu Chaomu¡¯s arm, pulling her up from the ground! ¡°Come back to the car with me to put on some medicine!¡± His domineering grip and his chilly gaze left no room for Chaomu to refuse! ¡°Ouch, be gentle, you bastard, let go, let go¡­¡± Xu Chaomu slapped at Shen Chi¡¯s arm, but Shen Chi had no intention of letting go! Lou Yanli glanced at Shen Chi, looking somewhat helpless. However, this was Xu Chaomu¡¯s fourth brother, he thought that with her fourth brother present, she surely wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage. But this man¡¯s gaze towards Xu Chaomu was strange, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to devour her whole, as though Xu Chaomu had done something to wrong him. Lao Cheng was still lecturing those youths. Lou Yanli, worried that things might get out of hand, hurried over to break it up, and only then did Lao Cheng let go! On the way, Shen Chi dragged Xu Chaomu along, like a domineering wolf pulling a pitiful sheep. Xu Chaomu endured the pain in her teeth and wailed all the way, ¡°Shen Chi, the big bastard, Shen Chi, the big lech, Shen Chi, the big hooligan, let go, I can walk by myself! It hurts to death, hurts to death¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Chi frowned, finding her noisy, and simply picked her up. Xu Chaomu was dizzy with the sudden movement, and quickly clung to his neck. When she met his eyes, she saw the coldness radiating from them. Chilling¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Had she annoyed His Lordship again? Impossible, she hadn¡¯t said a word. Oh, it must be that he was irritating after dealing with Miss Bai Man and took it out on her! Shen Chi opened the door of the Maybach and threw Xu Chaomu onto the rear seat. He went to the trunk to find the medical kit, and found an ointment for treating scrapes. He took the ointment and sat in the back seat, while Xu Chaomu dodged like avoiding a rogue: ¡°You, you, you, don¡¯t come over here!¡± But she was no match for Shen Chi. With a cold snort, he pulled her over, rolled up her sleeve, and applied the ointment to her arm! Hissss¡ª Xu Chaomu gasped in cold air again. ¡°Be gentle! It hurts! Ah! It¡¯s killing me¡­ ah¡­¡± The man really didn¡¯t understand at all how to be gentle or cherish the fairer sex; his grip was as domineering as could be. She was a patient, for goodness¡¯ sake; could being gentle kill him? Shen Chi didn¡¯t even look at her, spreading the ointment over her arm. Does applying ointment on a wound ever not hurt? However, listening to her cries, the corners of his lips unwittingly curved into a slight smile. ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­ It hurts, be more gentle, gentle¡­¡± Xu Chaomu howled like a banshee. She couldn¡¯t help but forcefully push Shen Chi, she didn¡¯t want him to apply the ointment anymore. Didn¡¯t this man mean well at all? In the midst of the scuffling, Shen Chi wrapped her in his arms, his seductive voice resounding in Xu Chaomu¡¯s ears. ¡°You can scream louder; I don¡¯t mind.¡± If he said this to someone else, not everyone would blush, but who was Xu Chaomu? She was a little ruffian, could she not understand the implications in Shen Chi¡¯s words? Shen Chi, this shameless man, was simply harassing her! Playing hooligan? Who¡¯s afraid of who, she wants to see who can out-hooligan who! She wrapped her arms around Shen Chi¡¯s waist, pouting coquettishly, ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ don¡¯t¡­ ah¡­ gently¡­ ah, um¡­ you¡¯re hurting me¡­ ¡® That¡¯s how it¡¯s written in the comics, she just added some sound effects. The smile at the corner of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth grew deeper; he had really underestimated this girl. Old Cheng, however, was blushing and his ears turned red as he heard Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice not far from the car. Should he go over there, or should he not? After hesitating for five seconds, he decided to have a cigarette before going over. Xu Chaomu laughed triumphantly. Trying to out-hooligan her? But Shen Chi, with a swift move, suddenly pushed Xu Chaomu down onto the back seat, his tall frame covering her. ¡°Baby, your screams are so enchanting¡­¡± he teased her, his hot breath brushing her ear, his eyes intently fixed on hers. Xu Chaomu was stunned. What did he call her? Shen Chi prodded her wound and deliberately applied the ointment with a firm hand. ¡°Bastard, that hurts, can¡¯t you be a bit gentler?¡± Xu Chaomu howled, trying to knock his big hand away! ¡°Baby, it only hurts once, and once it¡¯s done, it¡¯ll feel good¡­¡± Shen Chi hooked the corner of his lips, a mischievous look on his face. Thinking of outsmarting him? She was still too green! Damn, what¡¯s this ¡°just hurt once and it¡¯ll feel good¡± nonsense? Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed red like a peach! Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be the one teasing him? ¡°Shen Chi, get up, get up! You shameless guy, I¡¯m not playing with you anymore!¡± Xu Chaomu admitted defeat. She conceded that Shen Chi was absolutely shameless. Shen Chi patted her cheek, ¡°Giving up so soon? Hmm?¡± ¡°With someone like you who swims in a sea of beauties every day, who could compete with you? I give up!¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him. But Shen Chi had no intention of getting up. He leaned down, very close to her, even being able to distinctly smell the girlish scent emanating from her. ¡°Which eye of yours saw me swimming in a sea of beauties every day?¡± Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t concede, not admitting it! The scandals were flying everywhere! ¡°My left eye saw it, my right eye saw it, both of my eyes saw it!¡± Xu Chaomu argued with him. ¡°Then shut your eyes for me!¡± As he spoke, Shen Chi really went to cover her eyes, leaning down, his seductive voice softly saying, ¡°Be good, Fourth Brother will spoil you.¡± Soon, Old Cheng saw that there seemed to be no movement inside the car anymore, so he threw away the cigarette butt and walked over. As he got into the car, Shen Chi was sitting up straight, resting with his eyes closed. Xu Chaomu sat beside Shen Chi, her face flushed like she¡¯d tipped over a dye vat, making faces one after another. ¡°Ahem.¡± Old Cheng cleared his throat and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Nobody spoke, and for a moment there was silence in the car. Xu Chaomu stroked her arm. It was painful, but not as much as before, the ointment felt cool on her skin. It seemed a bit like Shen Chi said, hurt once, then it feels good¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Pssh, what nonsense, she was definitely being led astray by Shen Chi! However, though her arm wasn¡¯t hurting much now, her tooth still ached tremendously. She winced in pain, covering her mouth with her head down. Old Cheng started the car, turned around, and began driving the Maybach from the school toward the Shen Family home. Xu Chaomu, utterly listless like a frostbitten eggplant, couldn¡¯t muster any energy and kept her head down throughout the ride. Indeed, a toothache is not a sickness, but when it strikes, it¡¯s unbearable! Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 050: Give Me A Kiss Chapter 50: Chapter 050: Give Me A Kiss Translator: 549690339 Just when she was in so much pain that she felt like hitting someone, Shen Chi opened his eyes and glanced at her indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Chaomu covered one cheek, ¡°Toothache¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyelids drooped again, ¡°Endure it, take medicine when we get home.¡± Wasn¡¯t that stating the obvious? Didn¡¯t she know to take medicine? Suddenly, Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes brightened, and she scooted closer to Shen Chi, ¡°But Fourth Brother¡­ it hurts so much, what should I do¡­¡¯ This time, Shen Chi didn¡¯t even lift his head, ¡°Even if it hurts, endure!¡± Talking to this man was utterly devoid of any fun, so she boldly rubbed Shen Chi¡¯s arm and tilted her little face upward, pretending to not fear death, ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ what would you do if Miss Bai had a toothache?¡± Shen Chi opened his eyes once again, meeting Xu Chaomu¡¯s clear and bright eyes. The car¡¯s interior lights were off, but with the faint light, he could still see Xu Chaomu¡¯s clean, pretty face. ¡°Xu Chaomu.¡± He called her name with a hoarse voice. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Chaomu looked up, waiting for what he would say next. Under the vague light, Shen Chi¡¯s face seemed even more handsome, with the darkness of the late night accentuating his mature and imposing features. His gaze was somewhat hazy, and Xu Chaomu stared at him, never growing tired of the view. ¡°Are you asking for a beating?¡± Shen Chi patted her cheek, looking into her eyes. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu had thought he would say something sweet, but this man was just too much! Xu Chaomu glared at him fiercely, shoved aside her sense of injustice, and laughed so hard that she trembled, ¡°Fourth Brother, let¡¯s make a bet!¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t want to engage in these boring little games, and said no more. ¡°Fourth Brother, do you dare to bet with me? Not betting means you¡¯re a coward!¡± Shen Chi remained silent, shifting his gaze away and leaning against the leather seat, lazily looking ahead. ¡°Fourth Brother, you don¡¯t dare to bet with me? Are you admitting you¡¯re a coward?¡± Boring, childish. Shen Chi snorted coldly. The driver, Old Cheng, sitting at the front, dutifully pulled up the partition. He thought Xu Chaomu was really bold to tease even CEO Shen. But was this still the inscrutable and formidable president of Shen Group, Shen Chi? Shen Chi¡¯s cold and detached demeanor, his indifference to women, was well-known! ¡°Coward, Fourth Brother, Fourth Brother, the coward; if you don¡¯t bet with me, you¡¯ll forever be a coward in front of me!¡± Xu Chaomu hummed. ¡°It seems you really are asking for a beating,¡± Shen Chi glanced at her coldly. Sometimes he wondered, had he been spoiling her too much? To the point where she was getting out of control? If anyone else dared to talk nonsense in front of him, he could ruin them. Yet, he was helpless when it came to Xu Chaomu. ¡°Fourth Brother, seriously, my tooth really hurts! If it were Miss Bai, would you still be so nonchalant?¡± Xu Chaomu was almost in tears from the pain. ¡°Talking so much with a toothache!¡± Shen Chi snorted coldly. ¡°Fourth Brother, just pretend I¡¯m Miss Bai, and give me a kiss, then the pain will go away¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, so fierce for what. But she had come to realize something: Bai Man was the only one in his heart, irreplaceable by anyone else. So, he would never touch her. At the most, he was just playing along with her because of the eight years they had spent together. If she took it seriously, she would lose. This time, after his single command to ¡°get lost,¡± she didn¡¯t pester him any further and sat alone in silence, looking out the window without speaking again. The streetlights outside were bright, one after another. Moths fluttered around the lights, everything was peaceful. Without Xu Chaomu¡¯s chatter, the car suddenly became quiet, not a single sound to be heard. Xu Chaomu rested her chin on her hand and looked out the window, just watching. Truly, the scenery outside the window was not as good as inside, but outside, she could watch as long as she wished. Shen Chi frowned; he thought Xu Chaomu would pounce on him as usual¡ªshe always did. However, there was no such movement. He turned his head to look at her and saw Xu Chaomu¡¯s clean little face; she was looking out the window, completely still. For the first time, he saw confusion in Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes; he had never thought this carefree, naive girl could be confused¡­ Perhaps the atmosphere made Xu Chaomu feel a bit melancholic, a sentiment she rarely understood in her life. She thought back to Zhou Ran coming to find her that morning, Zhou Ran¡¯s words imprinting in her mind, one by one. There was discomfort in her heart, a stifling sensation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Chi spoke. He moved to sit beside her, his large hand caressing her hair. Xu Chaomu moved her lips but said nothing. Shen Chi¡¯s touch was gentle, a rare gentleness. So gentle she almost drowned in it, but alas, he was probably this way with every woman. Shen Chi curved his lips into a half-smile; was the girl angry? Shen Chi continued to stroke Xu Chaomu¡¯s long hair. This was the first time he realized how fine and soft the girl¡¯s black hair was. Whenever his fingers touched her neck, an electric current seemed to surge through Xu Chaomu¡¯s body, causing a tingling, numbing sensation. In this world, gentleness is a deadly thing, especially the gentleness of this man. Xu Chaomu swatted away his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Shen Chi actually laughed, ¡°Are you angry with me?¡± ¡°Who dares to be angry with you.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t look at him, her eyes fixed outside the window. Outside, the crescent moon hung low in the sky, the stars shining brightly, while wisps of clouds drifted slowly. When the breeze blew, the willow branches by the road danced gracefully, the spring mist enveloping the stone tablets of Xi?o Xi?ng. ¡°Stop it,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s hand glided over her small face, his fingertips stroking her cheek. Right then, Shen Chi¡¯s phone rang. He glanced at the screen and pressed to disconnect. But the caller was persistent and kept calling Shen Chi, forcing him to answer. ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± Bai Man¡¯s voice came through with a hint of grievance, ¡°Why did it take you so long to answer my call¡­¡± ¡°I was just busy.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you rested yet?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Can I discuss something with you, please?¡± Bai Man¡¯s voice was sickeningly sweet as she cooed at Shen Chi. ¡°Hmm, speak.¡± ¡°I heard you¡¯re going to A City to acquire a technology company; can I come with you, please?¡± Bai Man¡¯s voice was soft, as if pleading with him. Because she knew that if Shen Group acquired this massive technology company, it would undoubtedly hold a press conference, and if she could stand by his side, it would be tantamount to announcing their relationship to the public. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Their relationship was like a flower in a mirror or the moon reflected on the water¡¯s surface; unclear, undefinable. Although Shen Chi had said she was his fianc¨¦e, she wouldn¡¯t feel secure until the day it was publicly announced. Even though Shen Cexian had told her that Shen Chi would definitely marry her, she couldn¡¯t let her guard down until they were officially registered. Shen Chi was a man of integrity, she knew. Just as they had known each other for so long, yet he had never touched her. She hadn¡¯t noticed any other women around him; logically, she should be confident about him. Yet, relying on a woman¡¯s natural intuition, she felt an unease. Why she felt uneasy, she hoped it was just her overthinking it.. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 051: I know, you hate me Chapter 51: Chapter 051: I know, you hate me Translator: 549690339 ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s thin lips parted lightly. On the other end of the line, Bai Man actually felt an inexplicable joy. Maybe she was really overthinking it. She was his fianc¨¦e, a position that would not be shaken. People who knew her all said that she was the white moonlight that Shen Chi treasured in his palm. Probably, she was really overthinking it. ¡°Husband¡­ thank you, I love you,¡± Bai Man was surrounded by happiness. ¡°Before we are married, don¡¯t call me that,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s brow furrowed deeply, but his tone remained exceedingly calm and irrefutable. ¡°Alright, I got it, I just got too excited. If you¡¯re not comfortable with it, I won¡¯t call you that,¡± Bai Man smiled. ¡°Mm, go to bed early.¡± ¡°You too, don¡¯t work too hard, it hurts me. Every time I see you so busy, I wish I could help share the burden, but unfortunately, I don¡¯t understand business,¡± Bai Man sighed. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up,¡± Shen Chi said blandly. ¡°Mm, I love you¡­¡± As soon as Bai Man¡¯s words fell, Shen Chi hung up the phone. As long as the two of them talked, Xu Chaomu stared out the window just as long. Although she couldn¡¯t make out what Bai Man was saying, she still recognized Bai Man¡¯s voice. It was so tender it was sickening, she remembered it after hearing it just once. If she were a man, she would surely like Bai Man too. Thinking this, she fell asleep without remembering her toothache. When Old Cheng drove the car into the Shen Family¡¯s garage, Xu Chaomu had already fallen into a deep sleep. ¡°President Shen, we¡¯ve arrived!¡± Old Cheng announced as usual. ¡°Shh¡­ she¡¯s asleep,¡± Shen Chi gestured for Old Cheng to lower his voice. Old Cheng nodded, no longer speaking, and opened the car door for Shen Chi. Because Xu Chaomu¡¯s arm was injured, Shen Chi was exceptionally careful when he lifted her. He was afraid of waking her, so his movements were extraordinarily gentle. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t heavy, and when Shen Chi held her, it was like holding a little cat, though this little cat was by no means well-behaved. The Shen Family villa became particularly quiet at this time, and Shen Chi carried Xu Chaomu all the way out of the garage, through the garden, and upstairs. The stairs in the Shen Family home were wooden, and Shen Chi lightened his footsteps, carefully ascending with her to the bedroom. He gently laid her down on the bed and tucked her in with the blanket. This girl truly would not know anything once she fell asleep¡ªif he sold her, she would probably still be dreaming. After doing all this, Shen Chi did not leave but sat down at the bedside of Xu Chaomu. He still remembered a few days ago when he had a bit to drink and ended up sleeping next to her. She was just as oblivious then as she was now. Actually, this was best; being able to sleep until dawn was also a kind of happiness. At least she wouldn¡¯t be like him, often waking up in the middle of the night, and once awake, unable to fall asleep again. Not sure how long he had been watching her, Shen Chi eventually stood up and went back to his own room. Xu Chaomu was awoken by a toothache, inhaling a breath of cold air and fumbling to turn on the bedside lamp. She glanced at the clock¡ªit was two in the morning. Her pain was so intense she gasped, and she could only cover her cheek, as if that might lessen the pain somewhat. She didn¡¯t know who had carried her upstairs, perhaps¡­ it was Shen Chi? But she couldn¡¯t worry about that now, what she wanted the most was a painkiller! There certainly weren¡¯t any in her room, so she put on her slippers and decided to search downstairs. Not wanting to disturb others, she didn¡¯t dare to turn on the lights and took a small nightlight she usually played with to go downstairs. Unexpectedly, just as she started going through the living room, she seemed to hear the sound of an argument! The voices were faint and indistinct, but occasionally audible. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned white with fear¡ªit was two o¡¯clock in the morning! Just as she covered her head and was about to return to her room, she heard a familiar voice¡ªit was Zhou Ran! ¡°Shen Cexian, I¡¯m not here to reopen old wounds with you this time, but don¡¯t think I¡¯m easy to bully. You¡¯d better not provoke me!¡± Why was Zhou Ran at the Shen¡¯s? Who was she arguing with? It was the middle of the night. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t have the habit of eavesdropping, but thinking back to what Zhou Ran had said to her that morning, her heart felt uncomfortable. So, she slowly opened the living room door and moved towards the direction of the voices. Perhaps, she wanted to understand why Zhou Ran wanted her to leave the Shen¡¯s¡­ The night was indeed cold; the lawn was covered with a layer of white frost. Mist drifted in the air, dampening her forehead and wetting her bangs. As expected, the light in Shen Cexian¡¯s room was on! ¡°I¡¯ve given you what you wanted, what more do you expect? Cough cough,¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s voice, filled with rage. His health had not been good in recent years, and he would cough whenever he got agitated. ¡°Shen Cexian, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. You¡¯ve handed the Shen Group to Achi, but you¡¯re reluctant to sign the documents. Are you waiting for me to die, to then pull Achi down from the president¡¯s position?¡± Zhou Ran pressed aggressively, sparing no sentiment. ¡°The president¡¯s position is meant for the able. Achi is my son, Shihan is also my son! Cough cough¡­ Besides, look at the good son you raised, he has always refused to marry. I¡¯ve said it¡ªI cannot entrust the position of president to someone without an heir! Cough cough¡­ The Shen Group is a family business; it must be inherited by someone with the Shen surname! ¡± ¡°Achi is only in his twenties, are you worried he won¡¯t have a son? Shen Cexian, don¡¯t play tricks with me! I¡¯m telling you, as long as I¡¯m alive, I will keep an eye on you! Let¡¯s see who dies first.¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s words were like thorns on a rose, each one making one¡¯s heart race. Xu Chaomu was truly frightened by Zhou Ran. Was she too unfamiliar with Zhou Ran? Previously, in her eyes, Zhou Ran was like a beautiful orchid, as if she was above all offense and praise. But Xu Chaomu never expected Zhou Ran to speak such words. ¡°Zhou Ran¡­¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s voice grew low, he called out Zhou Ran¡¯s name with a spreading sadness, ¡°I know you hate me. I also know you don¡¯t trust me. If one day, I leave this world before you, will you be sad? Tell me.¡± Zhou Ran did not speak immediately, it took her a long time to speak slowly, ¡°Sad? Why would I be sad; I will be very happy, very happy¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough, cough cough¡­¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s coughing intensified. At two o¡¯clock in the morning, Xu Chaomu was chilled by their discussion. ¡°Shen Cexian.¡± Zhou Ran called out his name, ¡°Give me the photo.¡± ¡°What photo? Cough cough¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why do you still want the photo? Mengxi is already dead!¡± ¡°I just want the photo.¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s tone was very determined. Xu Chaomu was completely stunned. Mengxi? Her mother, Xu Mengxi? Did Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian both know her mother? Why, why didn¡¯t she know anything¡­ Then, why did Zhou Ran bring her to the Shen¡¯s eight years ago? Xu Chaomu felt cold all over, as if she were standing in an ice cellar.. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 052: You Don ‘t Want Me Anymore, Right? Chapter 52: Chapter 052: You Don ¡®t Want Me Anymore, Right? Translator: 549690339 Impossible. Their family lived in the most remote area in C City, extremely poor; how could her mother possibly know Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran? It had to be someone with the same name, also called Mengxi. ¡°I won¡¯t give you the photo! Just go back!¡± Shen Cexian was adamant. ¡°I¡¯ve been asking you for so many years, and you refuse to give it to me. Fine, Shen Cexian, you win. I, Zhou Ran, have always been the wife you were forced to marry!¡± There was a loud ¡°clang,¡± as if a cup had shattered! After that, Xu Chaomu heard Shen Cexian¡¯s incessant coughing! Thump, thump, thump, thump¡­ The sound of high heels striking the floor. Xu Chaomu hurriedly hid. Sure enough, before long, Zhou Ran came down from upstairs. Not much later, a car drove away from the Shen family¡¯s villa. Xu Chaomu took advantage of the darkness to slip back to her room, so frightened that her teeth stopped hurting. That night, Xu Chaomu suffered from insomnia. Such a rare event as insomnia actually happened to her. She needed to calm down. She stayed calm all night long, and it was only after five in the morning that she fell into a drowsy sleep. Coincidentally, she even had a dream, a nightmare. In the dream, Shen Chi was getting married, and the bride was Bai Man. Bai Man, in a white rhinestone strapless wedding dress, had a radiant smile. Meanwhile, Shen Chi was dressed in a black suit, elegant and mature. Shen Chi walked hand in hand with Bai Man through the happiness arch decorated with flowers and approached the priest. Xu Chaomu sat below, just watching Shen Chi and Bai Man. Anger, dissatisfaction, and discomfort all erupted at once! She picked up her long dress and walked onto the stage, ¡°Shen Chi, you don¡¯t want me anymore, do you?¡± Downstairs, Shen Chi was having breakfast; he was almost finished. He glanced at his watch; it was nearly seven o¡¯clock. Why hadn¡¯t Xu Chaomu come down yet? ¡°Butler Ling, Miss Xu probably threw her alarm clock again; should I go wake her up?¡± the butler suggested. Xu Chaomu ruined several alarm clocks a month. At first, Butler Ling felt bad, but Shen Chi was always nonchalant, ¡°Let her throw them. Can¡¯t I afford a few alarm clocks?¡± After that, Butler Ling never said anything more on the matter. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go,¡± Shen Chi rose from his seat. Butler Ling was stunned; was the Fourth Young Master really going to personally wake up Xu Chaomu? It seemed¡­ somewhat inappropriate! Atter all, Xu Chaomu was eighteen this year¡­ But he didn¡¯t dare to stop Shen Chi. In the Shen family, who wasn¡¯t afraid of Shen Chi. When Shen Chi pushed the door open, Xu Chaomu was angrily repeating that phrase ¡°Shen Chi, you don¡¯t want me anymore, do you¡±¡­ At first, it was anger. But by the time Shen Chi stood by her bed, it had turned into a sob. Shen Chi grabbed her hand tightly, frowning deeply, ¡°How could I not want you?¡± Xu Chaomu was awakened by his cold grip, her eyes snapping open! ¡°Shen Chi, are you acting indecently again!¡± Xu Chaomu tugged her hand away, pulling and pulling! Her voice was so loud that Butler Ling, who was downstairs cleaning the table, was completely startled! Shen Chi, acting indecently? She hadn¡¯t misheard, had she? First, Xu Chaomu dared to call the Fourth Young Master by his name? Second, how could the Fourth Young Master act indecently towards Xu Chaomu? Shen Chi held onto her hand, not letting her move, and leaned in, ¡°You were calling my name even in your dream.¡± Xu Chaomu was stunned. Right, she had had a dream, a dream where Shen Chi was marrying Bai Man! ¡°Did I call your name? I don¡¯t remember that. Don¡¯t make excuses to act indecently!¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. Shen Chi took another step closer, his warm breath brushing against her ear, ¡°Do I need an excuse to be a hooligan?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s neck tingled from his teasing, sending a shiver through her body. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll scream, and then your reputation as the Young Master Shen will be ruined.¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him triumphantly, certain that he wouldn¡¯t dare to behave indecently in the Shen Family home. Shen Chi curled the corners of his lips. She had been acting petulant and resentful last night, but after a night¡¯s sleep, she had forgotten all about it. This girl really was adorably foolish. ¡°Do you really want me to let go?¡± Shen Chi looked at her. ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll let go¡­¡± ¡°Just do it¡­ Ah! Jerk!¡± As soon as Shen Chi released her, Xu Chaomu fell back onto the bed! She had forgotten that it was he who had pulled her up! She cursed Shen Chi nine thousand nine hundred times in her heart, for how could there be such an utterly detestable man in this world! She touched her head, grateful that it wasn¡¯t too painful. But the man was unapologetically watching her as if he had done nothing wrong, completely at ease. ¡°Hurry up and come down for breakfast!¡± Shen Chi commanded sternly. ¡°I¡¯m not eating, my tooth hurts!¡± Xu Chaomu only then remembered her toothache. It was the kind of toothache that hurt whenever it pleased. She covered her cheek, furrowing her brows in a painful expression. If Shen Chi hadn¡¯t known about her toothache yesterday, he might have thought she was faking it! He went downstairs helplessly, ¡°Butler Ling, where is the pain medication?¡± Butler Ling was still wondering what the young master and Xu Chaomu were up to so early in the morning, and was surprised to see him come down so quickly! She hurriedly responded, ¡°Yes, I have it, I¡¯ll go get it!¡± In a moment, Butler Ling brought over a medical kit containing various medicines. ¡°Young Master, here¡¯s the pain medication, just take one pill per meal,¡± Butler Ling handed the medicine to Shen Chi. ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face remained as indifferent as ever. He took the medicine and some boiled water and headed upstairs. Butler Ling was stunned for a moment. The young master was such a cold person; could he even play the hooligan? She was quite curious what he would look like doing so. This time, Shen Chi also closed Xu Chaomu¡¯s door behind him as he entered. ¡°Take the medicine!¡± Shen Chi ordered. ¡°Ah? More medicine¡­ I don¡¯t want to take it¡­¡± This kind of medicine was very bitter! ¡°Want me to feed you?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°No, no, no, how could I trouble you to do such a trivial thing, no, no, no, I¡¯ll do it myself, myself¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was scared off by Shen Chi. When she was ten, she said, ¡°I won¡¯t take it, you feed me,¡± and to this day, eight years later, she could still remember the bitter taste of the pill in her throat! This man really didn¡¯t play by the rules! ¡°Then obediently take it yourself!¡± Shen Chi fixed his gaze on her, one hand holding the pill, the other a cup. Xu Chaomu had no choice but to comply. There was no room for her to talk back, no room for resistance, even the air seemed saturated with Shen Chi¡¯s dominating presence! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Swallowing the bitter pill with a sense of deep injustice, Xu Chaomu gulped down several mouthfuls of water, almost choking herself to death. ¡°If it still hurts, tell me, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡± Shen Chi said nonchalantly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital!¡± Xu Chaomu finally managed to utter a dissenting ¡°no.¡± The result was a piercing glance from Shen Chi, and Xu Chaomu quicklv corrected herself, ¡°Oh¡­ If it still hurts, I¡¯ll tell you, you can take me to the hospital¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, ¡± was all Shen Chi voiced from his throat, before turning and heading downstairs. Xu Chaomu was at a loss with him, who could blame her when his aura was stronger than hers; she didn¡¯t dare say ¡°no.¡± All she could do was kick the blankets in frustration, a small act of defiance.. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 053: Car Accident Chapter 53: Chapter 053: Car Accident Translator: 549690339 After Xu Chaomu swallowed the medication, she had no appetite for breakfast, so Shen Chi tucked some snacks into her bag. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to school,¡± Shen Chi took her hand. ¡°Are you not busy today? If you¡¯re busy, let the driver take me,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Shen Chi lifted his eyes and headed straight outside, ¡°I¡¯m not busy.¡± It wasn¡¯t until Shen Chi drove the Maybach away from the Shen Family that Liu Rumei climbed up the stairs to the west building and sat on the roof. On the rooftop, the sunlight was just right, the clouds were light and airy, and the breeze was gentle. Shen Shihan was leisurely looking at the newspaper and drinking coffee all by himself, in complete comfort. The sunlight shone on his face, on his dark shirt, making him look even more stern and steady. He leaned back in his chair, his slender fingers flipping through the newspaper, making a rustling sound. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the Group?¡± Liu Rumei spoke indifferently, sitting across from him. ¡°I¡¯d be looking at the newspaper there as well, might as well read it at home. The weather is nice today, sunny and breezy.¡± ¡°Shen Chi will be off to A City the day after tomorrow,¡± Liu Rumei glanced at Shen Shihan. Shen Shihan always acted as if nothing involved him, as if everything was unrelated to him. No matter how anxious Liu Rumei was, Shen Shihan remained calm. Sometimes Liu Rumei thought that her son was not as good as her daughter. At least Shen Yanrou had quite a bit of prestige in Shen Group, and everyone below feared her, Shen Yanrou. Shen Yanrou had tactics and ability, but unfortunately, the Shen Group still ended up in Shen Chi¡¯s hands. ¡°I know,¡± Shen Shihan said without lifting his head. ¡°So you plan on reading newspapers here for a few days?¡± Liu Rumei¡¯s tone was quite dissatisfied. ¡°As the vice president of Shen Group, how could I not go to A City? Don¡¯t you think?¡± Shen Shihan picked up his coffee and took a sip. ¡°I definitely trust you; you have your own plans. I came today to talk to you about another matter,¡± Liu Rumei said. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I heard that the day after tomorrow, Bai Man is also going.¡± ¡°That¡¯s normal, Bai Man is the fianc¨¦e of my fourth brother. This time, if she goes, it could be a good opportunity.¡± ¡°If she goes, the position of Shen Family¡¯s daughter-in-law will be solidified once she attends the press conference.¡± Liu Rumei sighed, not sure if her son truly did not understand or was just pretending not to. ¡°I¡¯ve heard Bai Man and my fourth brother have known each other for many years, passionately in love. Getting married is only a matter of time.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, it¡¯s like playing the lute to a cow, I¡¯d better go talk to your second sister,¡± Liu Rumei got angry. She stood up and left the rooftop. As for Shen Shihan, he showed no particular expression, just a slight movement at the corners of his lips. After he finished his cup of coffee, he stood up. Looking up, the sunlight was just right, but somewhat scorching. Since it was spring, the Shen Family¡¯s villa looked even more beautiful, especially the garden, full of vibrant colors and life. There were many kinds of flowers in the garden, with servants weeding and pruning. He casually picked up a black coat, came down from upstairs, took his car from the garage, and left the Shen Family¡¯s estate. The day after tomorrow, Shen Chi was scheduled to go to A City. Still, he was not so keen on letting him go. Since that was the case, he needed to make a trip to the bank first. The Ferrari sped along the highway, his destination was not in C City and would take two hours to reach. Along the way, the air was fresh, the scenery pleasant, and Shen Shihan¡¯s mind rapidly processed his recent thoughts. Just as he was about to turn a corner, suddenly, not far away, a truck abruptly changed lanes and, overloaded as it was, wobbled and struck a van next to it! With a loud ¡°bang,¡± the truck crashed onto the van, and the cargo tumbled out! The entire van was instantly deformed, dust and debris scattered all over! Shen Shihan quickly turned the steering wheel, stopping his car on the side of the road. The dust kicked up choked him; he grabbed his phone and dialed emergency services m a rush! Saving people was urgent! He jumped out of his car and rushed to the scene of the accident! The truck driver was trapped inside, high up and unable to climb out, but was largely unharmed. The van, however, suffered extreme damage, its front completely crushed. Shen Shihan took out a safety hammer and tapped on the van¡¯s window glass, being careful to prevent shards from flying into the interior. Looking through the window, he saw two people inside, a driver and a young girl in the passenger seat. Both were unconscious, the girl especially so, severely injured, with blood already flowing from her head. The road was not busy with traffic, and there were no cars passing by at the moment. Shen Shihan had no choice but to carefully break the window, hoping to rescue the individuals inside. ¡°Hang in there, the ambulance will be here soon!¡± Shen Shihan shouted into the window. The van¡¯s driver seemed to hear his voice and faintly opened his eyes, only to pass out again after a short while. The girl in the passenger seat remained motionless, and Shen Shihan did not even know if she was still alive. Finally, he brushed away the glass shards by hand, cautiously working the door open bit by bit. He dared not force it, afraid that any sudden movement could make the van collapse, bringing the heavy cargo down on them all at once. He could only gradually open the door, trying to let fresh air into the vehicle. When he finally managed to open the door, his hands were slashed by the glass and covered in blood. He cleared off the heavy items sitting atop the van, hoping to save time for the emergency crew when the ambulance arrived. Before long, the ambulance arrived with its lights flashing quickly followed by the police cars! Shen Shihan was drenched in sweat; he collapsed to the side, allowing the medical staff to take the driver and the girl away. The sunlight was somewhat dazzling, the crimson blood and dust-covered rubble swirled in his vision. He could hardly imagine that he still harbored compassion in his heart. Soon, the driver and the girl were loaded into the ambulance, and Shen Shihan glanced at it¡ªC City¡¯s First Hospital. ¡°Sir, as a witness to the scene, could you come with us to make a statement?¡± a police officer approached Shen Shihan. Shen Shihan was originally heading to a town on the outskirts of C City, but upon hearing the officer¡¯s request, he nodded. Later, he thought, sometimes fate is so strange; if he had refused to leave by car then, would the trajectory of his life have been completely different? The police took photos at the scene and collected evidence, taking the truck driver back to the station as well. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Shihan drove his car following them. At the police station, he cooperated with the statement, which didn¡¯t take much time. ¡°Mr. Shen, we¡¯re very grateful for your cooperation, and we will keep your information confidential.¡± The police officer knew Shen Shihan had acted bravely and treated him with great respect, even seeing him out when he left. Shen Shihan did not say much, putting on his sunglasses and leaving the police station. He felt an odd sensation in his heart, a cold smile spreading across his lips. Wasn¡¯t he, Shen Shihan, supposed to be heartless? The Ferrari circled the police station and, when passing by C City¡¯s First Hospital, for some reason, he stopped the car.. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 054: Men’s Words Can’t Be Trusted Chapter 54: Chapter 054: Men¡¯s Words Can¡¯t Be Trusted Translator: 549690339 What Shen Shihan understood the least was sympathy because he neither needed anyone¡¯s sympathy nor would he offer it to anyone else. In his eyes, so-called sympathy was nothing more than mockery in disguise. Yet when he parked his car at the hospital entrance, he surprisingly hesitated for a moment. He opened the car door and walked towards the building. ¡°How are the two people who were brought in from the car accident doing?¡± Shen Shihan asked the nurse at the front desk. ¡°Oh, you mean the van accident on the highway? They¡¯re both in surgery now. The driver¡¯s injuries aren¡¯t serious, but the young girl¡¯s condition is more critical,¡± the nurse replied. ¡°Is there a life-threatening situation?¡± ¡°That¡­ it¡¯s hard to say,¡± the nurse responded with some difficulty. Before Shen Shihan could speak again, the nurse looked at him, ¡°Are you a family member of the victims? We¡¯ve been trying to contact their relatives, but we haven¡¯t been able to reach anyone yet.¡± After speaking, the nurse took out two identification cards, ¡°We found these in the car, the driver is Zhang Hua and the girl is MO Shuifu. Based on their IDs, it doesn¡¯t seem like the two are related. Do you know them?¡± Shen Shihan picked up one of the IDs, and the girl¡¯s face appeared on the card. A face like a melon seed, with willow-leaf eyebrows, and a serene smile gracing her face. ¡°MO Shuifu¡­¡± Shen Shihan murmured softly. Indeed, the name suited her, as the girl looked just like her name, serene and tranquil. ¡°I don¡¯t know them,¡± Shen Shihan handed back the ID to the nurse. ¡°Oh, then we¡¯ll keep looking to try to locate the victims¡¯ family,¡± the nurse said with a smile to Shen Shihan. ¡°Mmhmm,¡± Shen Shihan put down the ID and left the hospital. He still had important matters to attend to; he couldn¡¯t afford any more delays. Shen Chi was going to A City the day after tomorrow. In school, Xu Chaomu had been quiet all morning, and after the lunch break, she found that her toothache had returned. She spent the entire afternoon listlessly draped over her desk until Yu Weiwei was almost ready to call an ambulance. ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t scare me. Where does it hurt? I¡¯ll take you to the infirmary,¡± said Yu Weiwei as she touched Xu Chaomu¡¯s forehead, which wasn¡¯t hot. She inspected Xu Chaomu from left to right and noticed a new abrasion on her arm. ¡°Chaomu, what happened to your arm? When did you get hurt? It looks so painful!¡± Yu Weiwei exclaimed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just fell on my way home yesterday,¡± quipped Xu Chaomu quickly pulling her sleeve down. It happened to be the end of class and Lou Yanli arrived at Xu Chaomu¡¯s classroom doorway. He gestured to Xu Chaomu, indicating for her to come out. Yu Weiwei also teasingly nudged Xu Chaomu, ¡°Your boyfriend is here, go on, hurry up!¡± ¡°Keep it down, I¡¯ll be in trouble if someone hears,¡± Xu Chaomu said softly. ¡°Got it, got it, make it quick and come back. The next class is with Master Extinguisher!¡± Yu Weiwei teased. Xu Chaomu went out of the classroom, and Lou Yanli pulled her aside to a quieter place. ¡°Chaomu, I¡¯m really sorry about what happened last night. I had no idea Yao Yue would go find you. I¡¯ll figure out a way to clear things up with her,¡± Lou Yanli said earnestly. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯ve forgotten about it, why are you still remembering it?¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m just worried you¡¯ve been wronged,¡± Lou Yanli looked at her, ¡°is your arm injury better?¡± ¡°I applied some ointment, it¡¯s fine now. I¡¯m as lively as ever!¡± Xu Chaomu showed him her arm, ¡°How about you? You got hit yesterday. Did you get hurt? Thanks for last night.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m definitely fine, I¡¯m just worried about you,¡± Lou Yanli frowned. When Lou Yanli frowned like that, Xu Chaomu once mistakenly thought it was Shen Chi. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t. Shen Chi was far from a youthful pretty boy; the word ¡°youthful¡± was miles away from him. She never considered Shen Chi as youthful. Since she knew him, he had always appeared mature and rational. But wait, hold on. Why was she thinking of Shen Chi? Damn, she must be cursed. ¡°I¡¯m fine too, you better go back to class. Don¡¯t worry about me, really!¡± Xu Chaomu reassured Lou Yanli, enduring her toothache and jumping a few times to put him at ease. The break was short, and before Lou Yanli could say much, the bell rang for class. Lou Yanli reluctantly walked towards the classroom while telling her, ¡°Take care of yourself and stay away from Yao Yue in the future.¡± ¡°Yeah, you too, take care! I¡¯ll take you to the amusement park on the weekend!¡± Xu Chaomu waved goodbye to him. Lou Yanli watched her return to the classroom before he entered himself. As soon as Xu Chaomu got back to the classroom, she returned to her somber state, with her toothache twitching painfully. Bearing the pain, Xu Chaomu asked for leave for one period and went to a phone booth to call Shen Chi. Shen Chi was in a meeting and didn¡¯t pick up the call from the unfamiliar number. Xu Chaomu, growing impatient, kept calling, but Shen Chi still didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Say you¡¯re calling because of a toothache, damn liar! Liar! Liar!¡± Xu Chaomu angrily hung up the phone! Xu Chaomu had no choice but to take a taxi to the hospital, grateful that she had some private money saved. She learned a lesson that day: if a man¡¯s words could be trusted, then pigs could climb trees. With a pitiful face, she waited in line at the hospital and saw a doctor, only to be cut in front of because of her young age. When she finally saw the doctor, he told her that one of her teeth was decayed and needed to be pulled. If not extracted, it would continue to hurt. Xu Chaomu was on the verge of tears; why was her luck so bad¡­ Extraction¡­ she even found taking medicine torturous, not to mention extraction; it would be unbearable. ¡°Young lady, please think it over, and it would be best to have your parents come to the hospital,¡± the doctor said. ¡°Is there really no way to avoid it?¡± Xu Chaomu was close to pleading with the doctor. ¡°Unfortunately, no, young lady. If it¡¯s not treated, you¡¯ll continue to hurt. You know tooth pain isn¡¯t easy to endure, right?¡± the doctor gently persuaded her. ¡°I understand,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face fell. ¡°Let your parents come to the hospital. If possible, arrange it as soon as you can. Once it¡¯s out, it won¡¯t hurt anymore. Don¡¯t be afraid; we¡¯ll use anesthesia during the extraction. It¡¯s just like a mosquito bite, not painful at all.¡± Xu Chaomu glanced at the dental tools on the table, shivering with fear. If the doctor was a man, how could she not believe his words! Moreover, the cries of a little girl resounding from the dental room next door weren¡¯t helping! Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t even had her extraction yet, but already her legs were jelly. It was her first time ever seeing so many dense medical instruments, cold and terrifying. ¡°Young lady, what do you think? How about I prescribe some medicine for you, and you can go home and discuss it with your parents?¡± the doctor offered. Xu Chaomu nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s start with the medicine!¡± ¡°Well, take the medicine, but make sure to come back soon for the extraction, or you¡¯ll be in pain!¡± the doctor warned her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu left the consultation room wilted. It was clear: the tooth had to come out¡­ She really feared pain¡­ What if the anesthesia failed, could she die from the pain? Engrossed in her chaotic thoughts, Xu Chaomu walked back to the Shen Family¡¯s house and saw the driver, Lao Cheng, looking around anxiously outside the villa. ¡°Ah, Miss Xu, you¡¯re finally back. Where did you go? I went to the school to pick you up, but you weren¡¯t there,¡± Lao Cheng said worriedly.. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 055: The Little Married Couple, Showing Love Chapter 55: Chapter 055: The Little Married Couple, Showing Love Translator: 549690339 ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere,¡± Xu Chaomu said weakly. She walked toward the house with her backpack, not looking back, her whole being listless. Old Cheng found it a bit odd. Had the girl been scolded by a teacher at school again? Impossible, her skin was so thick that it would be a stroke of luck not to have driven a teacher to tears. As Xu Chaomu walked into the living room, she suddenly heard a burst of silvery laughter, like that of an oriole. It was Bai Man. How come she was at the Shen Family¡¯s house? Xu Chaomu hesitated, wondering whether to go in or not. She stood at the door and soon heard Bai Man¡¯s conversation with Shen Chi. ¡°Do you think this dress is pretty?¡± Bai Man coquettishly asked Shen Chi. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi seemed to hum in response. ¡°Ah, you didn¡¯t even look! Just take a glance, tell me, what¡¯s pretty about it?¡± Bai Man¡¯s voice was still sickly sweet. ¡°You look good in anything,¡± Shen Chi replied indifferently. Only then did Bai Man cheer up, feeling as sweet as if she had eaten honey: ¡°When did you learn to flatter people? I¡¯m not falling for it¡­¡± Xu Chaomu covered her ears and wanted to run away¡ªit was a couple showing off their love; she better not go in. But Old Cheng called out to her from behind, ¡°Miss Xu, why not come in? President Shen is waiting for you!¡± She wanted to run away but couldn¡¯t; how awkward. Indeed, the door opened, and a tall figure stood in front of her. Xu Chaomu, still covering her ears. wanted to run. But running awav in his presence wouldn¡¯t necessarily be bad¡­ But just as she took a step, Shen Chi caught her and pulled her back: ¡°Where are you running off to?¡± His voice was still as deep and magnetic as ever. ¡°I was going to find Third Brother¡­¡± Xu Chaomu lied. ¡°Your Third Brother isn¡¯t home,¡± Shen Chi said flatly, ¡°Come back with me.¡± After speaking, he took Xu Chaomu by the hand and led her back to the living room. Bai Man was sitting on the sofa, still holding a fashion magazine. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ can I not be a third wheel?¡± Xu Chaomu felt she was quite self-aware. How would Bai Man think of this? Bai Man smiled, ¡°Chaomu is back, haven¡¯t you had dinner yet?¡± Xu Chaomu glanced at her, still so beautiful. Delicate makeup, a pink long-sleeve dress, and a white thin overcoat draped over her shoulders. She looked both chic and sexy, exceedingly charming. Then she looked down at herself, not to mention her small chest, in this school uniform, she looked utterly unattractive. ¡°I won¡¯t eat, my tooth hurts,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Your tooth is still hurting?¡± Shen Chi asked with a frown of concern. If it weren¡¯t for Bai Man being there, Xu Chaomu probably would¡¯ve shouted at Shen Chi: ¡°You even care about me? I made so many calls to you, and you didn¡¯t pick up! ¡± However, since Bai Man was present, there was no need to be angry with Shen Chi. If she showed anger, it would only make her seem petty. So, she too responded indifferently, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the doctor,¡± Shen Chi said as he unilaterally grabbed her hand. Xu Chaomu shook him off: ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already seen a doctor. I¡¯m going upstairs to do my homework now; you two chat at your leisure.¡± After speaking, she ¡°bang bang bang¡± ran upstairs, faster than a rabbit. Bai Man looked at Xu Chaomu, and when she entered her room, she walked to Shen Chi with a beaming smile: ¡°Your little sister is quite amusing. She wouldn¡¯t be unwelcoming me, would she?¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it,¡± Shen Chi said solemnly. ¡°Then help me have a look, which dress should I wear the day after tomorrow? I can¡¯t embarrass you. Look at this one, and then at this one!¡± Bai Man asked for Shen Chi¡¯s opinion, showing him the magazine. ¡°They¡¯re both good,¡± Shen Chi showed no preference. ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose this white gown, dignified and noble, standing beside you, won¡¯t we be well-matched?¡± Bai Man rested her head on Shen Chi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Just as long as you agree, I was worried you wouldn¡¯t like it, ¡± Bai Man nestled against Shen Chi like a docile bird. Meanwhile, Xu Chaomu had locked herself in her room and closed the windows tightly. Now, she couldn¡¯t hear anything. She admitted, Bai Man was attractive, but she wasn¡¯t a man; there was no reason for her to like her. She dumped everything out of her bag¡ªthe homework books, pencil case, and the medicine she bought after school. She remembered the doctor¡¯s words, asking for her family to come to the hospital to sign for a tooth extraction. But where did she have family? She was an orphan. The thought brought an unsolicited bitterness to her heart. When she was unhappy, she took out the puppet Shen Chi had given her and vented her frustration on it. Poke, poke, poke! She poked vigorously! She remembered the conversation she had overheard outside the door¡ªShen Chi saying Bai Man ¡°looks good in anything.¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t believe Shen Chi could flatter people; wasn¡¯t he always sarcastic? He had never once complimented her, which made sense. She had nothing to compliment. She was a little hooligan! Poke, poke, poke! She kept poking vigorously! Finally tired of poking, Xu Chaomu threw the puppet on the floor. She began to flip through her English book to do exercises, but as always, she felt sleepy as soon as she touched a book. After just one line of cloze passage, she fell asleep on the table. Downstairs, Bai Man was still chatting with Shen Chi. It was dinner time, and Shen Cexian, Liu Rumei, and Shen Yanrou had all come to the living room. ¡°Hello Uncle Shen, Aunt Liu, and Second Sister,¡± Bai Man greeted them with a smile. Shen Cexian responded, settling into his seat. Liu Rumei walked up to Bai Man with a smile, ¡°Manman is so sweet, when did you get here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while now. I¡¯ll be staying at the Shen Family today and tomorrow, and then accompany Shen Chi to A City the day after tomorrow. Sorry to impose,¡± Bai Man was very courteous. ¡°We¡¯re family, no need for formalities; you¡¯re welcome to stay as long as you like,¡± Liu Rumei said cheerily. A little later, the servants brought the dishes to the table. Because they had a guest, there was a lavish spread. Bai Man sat close to Shen Chi and smiled at Liu Rumei, ¡°Aunt Liu is too kind.¡± ¡°Kind? You and Achi are nearly married! Oh, by the way, have you got your marriage certificate yet?¡± Liu Rumei asked with concern. ¡°Not yet, Shen Chi has been busy lately. I thought we¡¯d wait until he¡¯s less busy,¡± Bai Man replied with a soft smile. Shen Cexian chimed in, ¡°In a while, we should invite Mr. Bai over to the Shen Family and discuss the wedding.¡± ¡°Sure, my father also looks forward to seeing you!¡± Without interrupting their conversation, Shen Chi turned to Butler Ling, ¡°Call Chaomu down for dinner.¡¯ ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away,¡± Butler Ling acknowledged. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Butler Ling dashed up the wooden spiral staircase, tried the door, and found it was locked. She had to knock, ¡°Miss Xu, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡¯ Shen Chi had mentioned that once Xu Chaomu fell asleep, nothing could wake her up. So, no matter how much Butler Ling called, there was no response from inside. Butler Ling grew anxious and raised her voice, ¡°Miss Xu, come down for dinner!¡± Still no response, Butler Ling had no choice but to go back downstairs. ¡°Young Master, Miss Xu has locked the door and won¡¯t answer, no matter how much I call,¡± Butler Ling whispered to Shen Chi. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 056: Three Vulgar Men Chapter 56: Chapter 056: Three Vulgar Men Translator: 549690339 Shen Chi had no choice but to go himself, stretching out his hand to the butler, ¡°Give me the keys.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The butler went to fetch the spare key for Xu Chaomu¡¯s room. After taking the keys, Shen Chi headed upstairs. The sight left everyone at the table gaping, especially Bai Man, who was filled with mixed feelings. She asked Liu Rumei in a low voice, ¡°Is Xu Chaomu always like this?¡± Liu Rumei didn¡¯t speak, but Shen Yanrou did, ¡°The orphanage¡¯s prized gem has really gotten spoilt, so delicate and squeamish. I don¡¯t know where she gets the nerve, acting all high and mighty in the Shen Family.¡± Shen Chi was just reaching the last step of the staircase when he spoke without turning back, his voice colder than ever. ¡°I spoil her, so, Second Sister, do you have a problem with that?¡± His voice was deep and forceful, yet overbearing. As soon as the words left his mouth, everyone fell silent, and the surroundings instantly quieted down. A chilling silence descended as if a bucket of cold water had been poured from the sky, leaving Shen Yanrou speechless. Shen Chi¡¯s tall figure headed to Xu Chaomu¡¯s door; he didn¡¯t bother knocking, directly using the key to open it. As soon as the door opened, he saw the little wooden doll Xu Chaomu had thrown on the floor. It had been a gift from him when she was ten years old. Seeing it discarded on the ground, his brows knitted, and he bent down to pick it up. She was sleeping, having fallen asleep right there on the table, really not picky about the place. ¡°Chaomu,¡± Shen Chi called out softly. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t respond, deep in slumber. When she slept, she retracted her sharp claws, appearing completely harmless. Shen Chi touched her cheek and bent down to look at her. ¡°Chaomu, get up and eat.¡± Finally, Xu Chaomu showed a slight reaction, groggily opening her eyes to meet Shen Chi¡¯s gaze. ¡°Shen Chi, what are you sneaking into my room for?¡± Xu Chaomu dodged him. ¡°Do I need to sneak around to enter your room?¡± He always came and went as he pleased. ¡°You¡ªyou¡ªyou better not have any ill intentions! I¡¯d rather die than yield!¡± Xu Chaomu declared with feigned bravery. Shen Chi glanced dismissively at her neckline, ¡°No normal man would be interested in an airport. Come downstairs and eat!¡± Before Xu Chaomu could react, her arm was forcibly seized by him. Damn it, airport? There¡¯s a limit to insults! Xu Chaomu was about to leap to her feet! ¡°Shen Chi, you are nothing but a vulgar, low-brow, populist man! A thug, a pervert, a scoundrel! You just like women with big chests! You just are¡­ uh¡­¡± Shen Chi dragged Xu Chaomu downstairs. She had been going on and on, but the moment they reached the table full of people, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed red instantly, wishing she could just dive into a hole. Although she was a bit of a hooligan, she usually only acted that way in front of Shen Chi. It was her first time doing so in front of so many people¡­ It was the end. The end. Her entire image was ruined, all because of this man! The butler had regained his composure by now. After all, Xu Chaomu had been berating the young master since early morning, calling him ¡°Shen Chi¡± so confidently. In the Shen Family, who else dared to call the young master by his name so righteously, unless they no longer wished to live? Bai Man¡¯s expression was exaggerated. Even when she spoke to Shen Chi, she was always cautious, afraid to inadvertently upset him. And now, Xu Chaomu dared to curse Shen Chi! In C City, who didn¡¯t know that Shen Group¡¯s CEO Shen Chi had a bad temper? He was scheming and domineering in his ways, resolute and ruthless. Anyone who dared to cross him would end up like her cousin, Zheng Lin! Liu Rumei scoffed, ¡°No manners.¡¯ ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± Shen Chi glanced at her, speaking lightly. In fact, his eyes betrayed a hint of indulgence, and his tone carried a trace of helplessness. Xu Chaomu was so mortified she wished she could hide her face. She kept her head down, hiding behind him. As he moved a step down, so did she, following him obediently like a little cat. How could she dare to lift her head, with all the scrutinizing looks focused on her! By the time Shen Chi reached the dining table, Xu Chaomu was still keeping her head down. She had been so embarrassed that she had even forgotten her toothache. ¡°Sit down, eat!¡± Shen Chi commanded authoritatively. He served her a generous portion of her favorite dishes in her bowl, knowing well that she was too ashamed to look up. A little embarrassment would serve as a good lesson for her. Bai Man was simply stunned. It was unbelievable to her. If anyone else had addressed Shen Chi in such a loud and familiar manner, they would likely have died several times over! To think that this girl was being so disrespectful to him, and yet, he wasn¡¯t even angry? Bai Man felt a tinge of envy, but then she remembered something Shen Chi had said to her, ¡°She¡¯s my sister, if I don¡¯t spoil her, who will I spoil?¡± With that thought, she felt relieved. Even if Shen Chi was cold and ruthless, he was still loving towards his sister. If she were to pick a fight with his sister, she wouldn¡¯t be Bai Man. Xu Chaomu kept her head down, eating whatever Shen Chi picked out for her, not fussy at all. Throughout the process, she never raised her head. How dared she! The shadow in her heart was as big as a basketball court now! Shen Chi, on the other hand, rarely saw Xu Chaomu this docile and a faint smile crept onto his face. Liu Rumei and Shen Yanrou didn¡¯t dare to say anything, and Bai Man was even less likely to speak. Thus, everyone continued to eat their own food. Only Shen Cexian seemed displeased and snorted but said nothing, continuing with his meal. It was quiet at the beginning, but it wasn¡¯t long before Liu Rumei resumed her conversation with Bai Man. ¡°Miss Bai, have you picked out your dress for accompanying Achi to A City the day after tomorrow?¡± Bai Man smiled, ¡°I just chose a white one, and he likes it too.¡± After speaking, Bai Man glanced at Shen Chi, her gaze brimming with tenderness. ¡°White is good, dignified and elegant. But you always look good, standing next to Achi, you¡¯re simply a perfect match.¡± ¡°You flatter me, Miss Liu. If I can look as beautiful as you at your age, I¡¯ll be content,¡± Bai Man said with a charming smile. ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re too kind. Why don¡¯t we go shopping together when you¡¯re back from A City? I¡¯ve been meaning to buy some things. I know you have a good eye and I¡¯m sure with you, I won¡¯t make any mistakes!¡± ¡°Sure, I happen to be free,¡± Bai Man knew that although Liu Rumei was Shen Chi¡¯s stepmother, if she were to marry into the Shen Family, she would inevitably have to deal with a whole household of people. Winning over the hearts of others was a crucial step. Xu Chaomu suddenly stopped moving her chopsticks. Shen Chi was going to A City with Bai Man? It seemed everyone knew, so why didn¡¯t she? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What were they going to do in A City? It couldn¡¯t be to take wedding photos, could it? The scenery in A City was said to be beautiful, but it was a bit far from C City. Why hadn¡¯t Shen Chi told her? How could he keep it from her again. He had said he didn¡¯t consider her an outsider, but wasn¡¯t this obvious? Shen Cexian, Liu Rumei, Shen Yanrou, Bai Man, and Shen Chi all knew about the trip to A City. Probably even the butler knew! But she didn¡¯t. Xu Chaomu felt a pang in her heart, and her pace of eating slowed down. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 057: Seeing What Should Not Be Seen Chapter 57: Chapter 057: Seeing What Should Not Be Seen Translator: 549690339 Liu Rumei and Bai Man were still chatting and laughing as if they had known each other for years. Shen Yanrou also chipped in occasionally, and soon, the dining table was bustling with lively atmosphere again. Shen Cexian and Shen Chi barely spoke, while Xu Chaomu kept her head down, silent. She listened for a while but couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of the conversation. She also didn¡¯t know what exactly Shen Chi and Bai Man planned to do, but they were a couple; what else could they be up to! Xu Chaomu chose to keep her mouth shut obediently. Hadn¡¯t Shen Chi always complained that she was thoughtless? Well, she could be considerate for once. Throughout the meal, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t utter a word, just kept her head down and focused on her rice. She didn¡¯t ask, and Shen Chi didn¡¯t say anything; she decided to pretend she hadn¡¯t heard anything. After dinner, she went to her room to do her homework in silence. Her little wooden puppet was, at some point, standing on the table, cocking its little head at her. Xu Chaomu grabbed it, tempted to throw it to the floor, but then she thought it would probably break if she did. With a pout, she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to throw it away. Soon after, she heard Bai Man¡¯s voice: ¡°Shen Chi, let¡¯s go pack our luggage!¡± Xu Chaomu was still very sensitive to Bai Man¡¯s voice, and of course, even more sensitive to Shen Chi¡¯s. ¡°No need, the butler is here.¡± Xu Chaomu thought that sounded quite reasonable; she had expected Shen Chi to happily go pack luggage with Bai Man. But Shen Chi hadn¡¯t finished talking. ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out, go rest early.¡± Could this man really be so gentle? Xu Chaomu had thought he was naturally unsmiling, naturally cold to everyone. It turned out, he could show such unlimited tenderness only towards the person he liked! Xu Chaomu decisively put on her headphones to do some listening drills, but her mind kept grumbling: showing off your love will lead to an early grave! Probably not cut out for studying by nature, Xu Chaomu had only listened to a short segment of the listening exercise before she started to doze off again. Whoever invented these listening exercises, they were practically a somnolent symphony! Groggily waking up, she saw it was already midnight. Her workbook was wrinkled, so she put it aside. Forget it, she would copy the answers at school tomorrow! Suddenly, she remembered Shen Chi¡¯s words. He said if she managed to rank in the top ten of her class in the midterm exam, there would be a reward. Her heart stirred again¡­ After hesitating for a long time, she decided to stay up late and study. She sneaked downstairs in search of coffee, which could help keep her awake and stave off sleepiness. However, she didn¡¯t find any coffee, but instead overheard Shen Shihan¡¯s voice. ¡°Make sure you understand the flight the day after tomorrow. Don¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Shen Shihan spoke on the phone, his voice cool and indifferent. Xu Chaomu found it strange; what was he doing standing in the open-air garden in the middle of the night? Moreover, Shen Shihan¡¯s voice sounded cold and chilly, not like the big brother she usually knew. ¡°Have you contacted the people in A City?¡± ¡°Yes, as long you understand,¡± said Shen Shihan as he hung up the phone. Xu Chaomu secretly peered into the garden. It was too dim to see clearly, but she could make out a blurry outline that was indeed her elder brother, Shen Shihan. Why was he sitting alone on a bench in the garden late at night, the heavy fog making it cold? Xu Chaomu watched for a while, but he didn¡¯t move. Just sitting there, his eyes seemed to be looking into the distance. He resembled an eternal sculpture set within the darkness. Xu Chaomu sneaked back to the kitchen. Sigh, where could the coffee be¡­ After searching for a long time and not finding it, Xu Chaomu had to give up. It seemed even fate didn¡¯t believe she could make the top ten. Early the next morning, when she got up, Shen Chi and Bai Man were already awake, sitting side by side at the table, having breakfast. In the past, it was always her sitting with Shen Chi. So, Bai Man was bound to marry Shen Chi eventually, and she had to get used to it ahead of time. It was as Zhou Ran had asked her, ¡°Once Achi is married and leaves the Shen Family, will you still choose to stay?¡± Her answer was clear, too. If Shen Chi didn¡¯t want her anymore, she would leave. Although, it seemed that day wasn¡¯t far off now. ¡°I got up early this morning to make this cake, try it and see. I think it tastes quite good,¡± Bai Man said, placing a piece of cake on Shen Chi¡¯s plate with a fork. Bai Man was sitting very close to Shen Chi ¡ª from Xu Chaomu¡¯s angle, they were practically cheek to cheek! Bai Man looked blissful, while Shen Chi¡­ well, Shen Chi was his usual self, but Xu Chaomu was certain that he must be inwardly beaming with joy. But, did they have to be so affectionate? Several servants were standing right there! ¡°Miss Xu, good morning.¡± As she walked downstairs, as usual, several butlers greeted her. ¡°Morning!¡± Xu Chaomu greeted back. Shen Chi heard her voice, put down his knife and fork, turned to glance at Xu Chaomu, ¡°You¡¯ve come at the right time, come have breakfast!¡± Have breakfast? She didn¡¯t want to be the third wheel! ¡°Chaomu¡¯s come down too, morning!¡± Bai Man smiled at Xu Chaomu. ¡°Morning.¡± Xu Chaomu was coolly indifferent, slinging her bag over her shoulder and ready to walk out without giving Shen Chi and Bai Man another glance. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s chilly voice rose from behind. It was still emotionless as ever. ¡°To school, where else could I be going? Otherwise, if I see something I shouldn¡¯t, what¡¯s the way out? I don¡¯t want to get a sty.¡± Xu Chaomu said with disdain. Shen Chi¡¯s eyebrows frowned; her words seemed tinged with acidity. Bai Man was also displeased to hear this, but she kept on smiling, not believing that an eighteen-year-old girl could make too much of a fuss. Shen Chi rapped on the table, his attitude as domineering as ever, ¡°You better come here obediently. I¡¯m counting to three, one¡­¡± Damn! Damn! Damn! Xu Chaomu was close to hating this man to death. So overbearing ¡ª even controlling whether she ate breakfast or not! How could there be such a person! And yet, she was utterly helpless! Who¡¯s afraid of who, just to show off their love for others to see? Fine then, she would just watch with eyes wide open! She sat down at the dining table huffily, gracefully picked up the knife and fork, and smiled at Shen Chi and Bai Man. She pointed at the piece of cake on Shen Chi¡¯s plate, ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ this cake looks really tasty, give it to me, okay?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi responded, passing his plate to Xu Chaomu and also picked some other breakfast items for her. Bai Man was so irritated her teeth itched, this was the cake she had gotten up early in the morning to personally make for Shen Chi! It had taken a long time to make, and he just gave it to Xu Chaomu without a second thought! ¡°Thanks, Fourth Brother,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile, her grin revealing two faint dimples. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She started to cut the cake with the knife, meanwhile, glancing sideways at Bai Man. Oh, Bai Man seemed angry. Indeed, Bai Man, hugging Shen Chi¡¯s arm, cooed, ¡°Shen Chi¡­ I made the cake especially for you this morning, won¡¯t you even try it? Look, I even got a little oil burn on my hand. You¡¯re so good to Chaomu.¡± Shen Chi looked down at her; her gentle eyes were filled with hope and sadness. He glanced at Xu Chaomu again ¡ª this girl was just lowering her head to eat the cake as if nothing was her concern. Yet Xu Chaomu understood Bai Man¡¯s words; it was no more than annoyance that the cake was being eaten by her, wasn¡¯t it? Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 058 Where Are You Chapter 58: Chapter 058 Where Are You Translator: 549690339 She had no choice but to eat, what else could she do! Xu Chaomu lifted her head and caught Bai Man gazing affectionately at Shen Chi. Shen Chi also had a look on his face¡­ that expression, it must be tenderness! ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t overthink it, my fourth brother isn¡¯t that nice to me. I¡¯m just his pet cat. If he feeds me, it¡¯s just to test if there¡¯s poison or if it tastes good. Fourth brother is such a precious man, what would we do if something happened to him? The Shen Group still relies on him, and he wouldn¡¯t want to make you, Miss Bai, worry.¡± While eating and talking, Xu Chaomu actually found the cake to be not tasty at all. But she was stronger than that; she didn¡¯t even know how to make coffee. She spoke cheerfully on the side, completely oblivious to the increasingly cold chill in someone¡¯s eyes. Bai Man, however, was delighted by what she heard, smilingly said, ¡°Chaomu, what are you talking about? We will be one family from now on. No matter what delicious food I make in the future, I will always save a portion for you.¡± ¡°You should make it for fourth brother instead, he seems to like it more,¡± Xu Chaomu responded indifferently. Shen Chi merely watched her coldly, very good, he remembered this. After breakfast, Xu Chaomu leisurely headed to school. It was Old Cheng who drove her today; Shen Chi had his beautiful companion to keep him busy, naturally, he had no time for her. In this way, Bai Man stayed at the Shen Family for two days, and Xu Chaomu knew she would be leaving for A City with Shen Chi soon. On the afternoon before their departure, Shen Chi had not revealed a word to her. This man truly didn¡¯t take her seriously. In his eyes, he could let the whole world know something, but Xu Chaomu was the exception; she was not allowed to know. It¡¯s as if the whole world knew Bai Man was his fianc¨¦e, about to marry him, while she was still kept in the dark. If he didn¡¯t say, she would pretend not to know, so as not to make him think she was being unreasonable. When evening self-study ended that day, it was already nine o¡¯clock at night. Xu Chaomu knew Shen Chi would be leaving for A City early the next morning, so he definitely would not come to pick her up tonight. She slowly packed up her things, waiting until almost everyone else had left before she slung her bag over her shoulder and walked toward the school gate. Unexpectedly, as she walked a distance, she still did not see the familiar Maybach. She looked left and right, but it was nowhere to be found. Could it be that Shen Chi wasn¡¯t coming to pick her up and Old Cheng wasn¡¯t either? Had she been abandoned just like that? She continued walking forward, but still, there was no sign. She waited at the usual spot for a few minutes, but saw nothing. The night sky was pitch black, the number of people around was dwindling. The evening breeze was cold, and she hugged her arms, continuing to wait in place. ¡°Shen Chi, you big jerk, where are you¡­¡± Xu Chaomu felt aggrieved; he didn¡¯t come himself and didn¡¯t even bother to check in on her! Had she offended him these last few days? She didn¡¯t think so, aside from calling him a vulgar, lowbrow, pandering triple-threat man in public, a ruffian, a pervert, a scoundrel! But he didn¡¯t get angry then¡­ Did he later realize she had embarrassed him? She knew Shen Chi had always been a petty man, but was he really holding a grudge against her like this? The surrounding shops closed one by one, but Shen Chi¡¯s Maybach never appeared. Xu Chaomu started to worry. If she waited any longer, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone on the road. She decided to just walk all the way back, maybe she would see Shen Chi¡¯s car on the road. The darkness was so thick she couldn¡¯t see her hand in front of her face. Occasionally, a car would pass by her, scaring Xu Chaomu out of her wits. What if she encountered a con artist; what if she ran into a ruffian; what if she ran into a murderer¡­ She hadn¡¯t completed her life¡¯s great ambition, she had been with Shen Chi for eight years and hadn¡¯t even kissed him¡­ She was at a disadvantage, okay? She didn¡¯t want to die. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became, so Xu Chaomu quickened her pace. She tried to think of something happy to distract herself, like the time Shen Chi tied her shoelaces or when he said, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see you cry¡­¡± But her heart still ached. Why didn¡¯t he come to pick her up? He knew she had evening self-study today, he knew she would get out of school late tonight. Was he still with Bai Man, were they packing for their trip tomorrow, were they having dinner together, were they together in the garden watching the moon¡­ A dull pain surged through her heart. But, the more you fear something, the more it tends to happen. Just as she had walked a distance and turned into a long street, suddenly, several men in black clothes and hoods blocked her way! Xu Chaomu¡¯s legs went weak with fright; she instinctively started to run backward! Thump thump, thump thump, thump thump¡­ Her heart leaped into her throat! All her blood boiled, her mind went blank in an instant, leaving only one word, run! Run! Run! She used all her strength, and in front of her, there was nothing but a narrow road¡­ Her feet felt like they were filled with lead; she couldn¡¯t run fast at all, and her face turned pale with terror! She couldn¡¯t outrun the men, and they chased after her with force and blocked Xu Chaomu¡¯s path! ¡°Who are you, and who are you? I, I¡¯m just a student,¡± stammered Xu Chaomu in terror. She really had no money, except for the card Shen Chi gave her last time at the mall; she didn¡¯t know how much was left in it. She looked at the several men in front of her, tall in stature, but their faces were invisible. Only a pair of ferocious eyes were visible, radiating menace. ¡°It¡¯s her, take her away!¡± a man who appeared to be the leader commanded. His voice was very deep but in the silent night sky, it was particularly intimidating! ¡°Got it!¡± The other men, without further ado, stepped forward and grabbed Xu Chaomu. One put a sack over her head, while another gagged her mouth with a cloth strip! ¡°Mmm mmm, mmm mmm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu struggled violently, but she was no match for these men. Soon, she couldn¡¯t see even a trace of light remaining before her eyes! All was pitch-dark before her, as if she had been placed into a vast bottomless pit, unseen, unheard, only endless terror assailing her! Her eyes were blindfolded, and her mouth was covered; where were they taking her? Shen Chi, Shen Chi¡­ She wanted to shout his name, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound! Each time she was bullied, he would come forward, but why wasn¡¯t he here now¡­ The men began to drag her forcefully, and with a violent collision, there was a ¡°clang¡± as she hit a car door! The men then started to shove her into the car; throughout this entire process, not a word was spoken! Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands were also tied; she wanted to leave a mark, no, she had to find a way to leave a mark! She struggled not to get into the car, and with her foot, she drew a circle on the ground where the car had stopped, then, still resisting, she drew a moon. Sun, moon equals day and night. If Shen Chi could see it, he would definitely understand, he definitely would. ¡°Damn it, get in the car!¡± No matter how much the men pushed her, she kept resisting at the door, refusing to move. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The men used brute force and gave her a shove; Xu Chaomu fell entirely onto the back seat of the car! The car smelled of the countryside, like the earthy scent on her hands when she played with mud as a child. Where were they taking her? To the countryside? To the mountains? Or Heaven and Hell? She didn¡¯t want to die. Shen Chi¡­ Fourth Brother¡­ where are you¡­ where are you¡­ Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 059: Shen Si Shao’s Favorite Love Chapter 59: Chapter 059: Shen Si Shao¡¯s Favorite Love Translator: 549690339 The car jostled her away from the streets, and Xu Chaomu had never imagined that she would encounter trouble. If she were to not make it, she thought, the biggest regret of her life would have been not kissing Shen Chi! If she could survive this ordeal, she would definitely kiss him regardless of whether he opposed or not. She knew that she liked him, a liking that would last forever. He could dislike her, reject her, tell her to get lost. But she just liked him, liked every frown and smile, every word and deed, everything about him. If she lived, she would definitely throw herself at him, she couldn¡¯t leave any regrets in life! At this life-or-death moment, all she could think about was him. Her heart ached dully, a pain far greater than any physical suffering. But what about him? Was he still being affectionate with Bai Man, then flying to A City as dawn broke? If she were to be discarded in the wilderness, would he even know? Her nose soured, and tears fell uncontrollably¡­ On the road to Xu Chaomu¡¯s school, Old Cheng was already changing a tire. Why did the car have to break down now, early or late, but just at this time when the sky was pitch-black, and now a tire burst! He cautiously handled the spare tire, repairing it as time ticked away. Despite sweating profusely, he still couldn¡¯t fix it. ¡°Mr. Shen, what should we do? It¡¯s still not working!¡± Old Cheng said to Shen Chi Chi, who stood by the side. ¡°Keep repairing here, I¡¯ll call another driver from home!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were full of urgency. There had already been quite a delay; why wasn¡¯t it fixed yet! He started calling a family driver, asking him to go to the school and pick up Xu Chaomu. But for some reason, he had a strange feeling in his heart, a feeling that was slowly enlarging, soaring, clamoring! His chest felt tight, the first time he had ever felt this way. Not long after, the driver called: ¡°Fourth Young Master, I searched all the way to the school and didn¡¯t see Miss Xu!¡± ¡°What? Did you search thoroughly?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was low, the blockage at his chest suddenly exploding in that instant. ¡°Fourth Young Master, I¡¯ve been looking all the way here, and there¡¯s no one at the usual pick-up spot for Miss Xu. I asked a few passersby, and they all said they didn¡¯t notice!¡± The driver was also anxious, speaking breathlessly. ¡°Drive over here! Lakenz Road!¡± Shen Chi gripped his phone, his palm unexpectedly slick with sweat! The Shen Chi who was calm and composed in the face of danger was missing. His clenched fist was bulging with veins, his gaze suddenly became focused, his pupils constricted. Xu Chaomu was missing, and just at this time, things were not so simple! ¡°Mr. Shen, what happened?¡± Old Cheng sensed Shen Chi¡¯s unusual behavior and quickly ran over. ¡°Chaomu is gone.¡± Shen Chi struggled to restrain his emotions, but his deep and cold voice was tinged with hoarseness. ¡°Could she have gone home on her own first?¡± Old Cheng asked. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen her all the way.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened, his eyes unfathomable. Soon, the Shen family¡¯s driver brought the car over. The road was pitch black except for the lights of the two cars. The chirping of insects in the surrounding wild grasses made the night seem particularly desolate. The driver had barely stopped the car when he jumped out. ¡°Fourth Young Master, we still haven¡¯t found Miss Xu. Do you want to go and check yourself?¡± ¡°Yes. Call right away, send more people to search! Make it fast!¡± Shen Chi said as he got into the car. Old Cheng also got into the driver¡¯s seat and started the car, heading in the direction of Xu Chaomu¡¯s school! Shen Chi¡¯s sharp eyes were fixed on the window, calling continuously on the phone. ¡°Mr. Shen, don¡¯t worry, maybe Miss Xu went to play at a classmate¡¯s house or some shop for a bit,¡± Old Cheng could only comfort Shen Chi like this. ¡°Impossible!¡± Shen Chi said decisively, his face rigid. Old Cheng sped up. From the mirror, he saw the tension, unease, and unprecedented panic on Shen Chi¡¯s face. Old Cheng realized then that Xu Chaomu was Shen Chi¡¯s darling. He had never seen the man so agitated. Who was he? The Shen Chi who ruled C City with an iron fist, composed and imposing¡ªthe Fourth Young Master, Mr. Shen. When they got near the school, Shen Chi got out of the car himself to search for Xu Chaomu! As expected, all was quiet around, the school had long since let out for night study, and the nearby shops were closed. ¡°Chaomu!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice rasped as he called out. There was no response. The streetlights were too dim; Old Cheng used a flashlight to search. Street after street, alley after alley, path after path, but there was no sign of Xu Chaomu! ¡°Mumu!¡± Shen Chi called her name, his chest suddenly filled with countless flutters of panic. Phone calls came one after another: ¡°Fourth Young Master, we¡¯ve checked the homes of Miss Xu¡¯s classmates, she isn¡¯t there!¡± ¡°Fourth Young Master, we also searched the roads Miss Xu regularly takes, nothing!¡± Nothing! Nothing! Still nothing! Shen Chi punched a wall! ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯ll tell them to send more people to search,¡± Old Cheng said. ¡°Inform everyone to tighten security at all C City checkpoints and inspect any suspicious vehicles thoroughly!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s words were imperious and undeniable! ¡°Yes, Mr. Shen, I will get the word out right away, including guarding the train stations and the airport!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Call after call went out, and then, using the weak light from the streetlamps, Shen Chi noticed two suspicious patterns on the ground! A circle, a moon. Circle, moon¡­ Chaomu! It must be that girl who left them! And this road leads to C City¡¯s largest theater, and not far from the theater is C City¡¯s boundary! The boundary, the boundary, the boundary¡ªcould it really be that someone took Xu Chaomu away? ¡°Old Cheng! Get the word out, block off the road to Shu Lake completely, don¡¯t let a single car through!¡± Old Cheng too sensed something was amiss and promptly responded: ¡°Yes, Mr. Shen!¡± On the road to Shu Lake, Xu Chaomu kept struggling! A sack was over her head, making breathing difficult. It was pitch black, stiller than death itself. Every move she made, she could hear her body rubbing against the seat. The people within the car barely spoke; whenever Xu Chaomu struggled, someone would tighten the ropes until she couldn¡¯t struggle anymore! She didn¡¯t know whom she had offended. She remembered one time during an exam, Xiaohu asked her for answers, which she didn¡¯t give. Could Xiaohu hold a grudge? It shouldn¡¯t be, she had explained to Xiaohu afterward since her answers were all random guesses. Or could it be Yao Yue? Shen Chi almost tossed Yao Yue out to be fed to dogs; she must hate Xu Chaomu to death. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Considering this, there was also Zheng Lin, who Shen Chi had thrown into the sports field, left with nothing but a bikini. She must be itching for revenge. As these images flashed through her mind, someone¡¯s cell phone in the car rang! Xu Chaomu pricked up her ears! ¡°What? There are people at the checkpoint? Damn, that was quick! ¡± ¡°Alright, got it, escape from the south, lead them away!¡± ¡°Keep it clean, don¡¯t leave behind any traces, or you¡¯ll be in for it!¡± Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 060: Does He Not Want Her Anymore? Chapter 60: Chapter 060: Does He Not Want Her Anymore? Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about. Where were they taking her? Were they planning to destroy her body and erase all traces? No! She didn¡¯t want to die looking so hideous! ¡°Boss, what do we do? All the exits from Shu Lake are blocked, and there are police watching!¡± the man on the phone said. He kept his voice low, deliberately suppressed, and spoke evasively, fearing that Xu Chaomu would catch on to something. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say, take the south road!¡± the ¡°boss¡± sitting in the passenger seat was clearly impatient. ¡°Boss, did we take on the wrong job? This girl seems to have a complicated background!¡± ¡°Stop blabbering, just do the job well since you¡¯ve taken the money!¡± the boss snapped irritably. The men in the car immediately fell silent. The driver turned the steering wheel, reversing the direction, and headed south at the fork! Tied up, Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t seated securely, and as the car turned, she slammed against the car window! It hurt, it really hurt! Shen Chi, you bastard¡­ where are you¡­ Xu Chaomu wanted to scream but couldn¡¯t make a sound; she wanted to look but couldn¡¯t see the road. For the first time in her life, she felt an endless despair¡­ Shen Chi¡­ did he not want her anymore¡­ As soon as day breaks, he would fly to A City with Bai Man, right¡­ It¡¯s like what they say, when it rains, it pours, and in the middle of the night, rain began to fall from the sky! At first, it was a drizzle, pattering against the car windows. Then not long after, the drizzle turned into a downpour, drumming loudly on the car. ¡°It¡¯s raining, boss!¡± someone in the muffled car began to speak. ¡°Speed up, let¡¯s get out of C City fast!¡± The boss was somewhat panicked as well. As expected, the driver floored the accelerator, and the car sped forward! The road was bumpy and full of potholes, and the faster the car went, the more it jostled, leaving Xu Chaomu in a terrible state. ¡°Wuuu¡­¡± she struggled forcefully. ¡°Quick, call our guy and check the situation!¡± the boss ordered again. Soon after, another man began making a call, his voice low. ¡°Boss, should we stop? There are police checking the exits!¡± ¡°Are you all useless? Can¡¯t even handle a few cops!¡± the boss was furious. ¡°Tell them, if they can¡¯t handle it within an hour, they¡¯d better bite their tongues and commit suicide! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The rain outside intensified, drowning out even the sound of their voices in the car. Xu Chaomu thought, if her body were thrown into the wilderness, covered in mud, would she look terrible, utterly woeful? If Shen Chi saw her looking that wretched, would he just abandon her in the wilderness and not want her anymore? She didn¡¯t want to die, especially not in such an ugly way¡­ They had been jostling for who knows how long when suddenly the car stopped. ¡°Boss, the rain is too heavy, should we find shelter?¡± the driver asked. ¡°Keep driving, do you want to do this in broad daylight? I¡¯m telling you, as soon as it gets light out, we¡¯re dead meat! The rain right now is a gift from heaven; it makes it harder for them to find us!¡± The driver had no choice but to restart the engine, and they proceeded on the potholed road. The boss lit a cigarette. ¡°Damn, this business is tough. I wouldn¡¯t have taken it if I knew!¡± The downpour fell from the sky, and the whole atmosphere was foggy. The glow from streetlights formed halos softened by the rain, and water quickly rushed over the road surface. A black Hummer raced down the road, splashing water that leaped meters high! Behind it, another black car followed closely! The two cars, one after the other, raced through the heavy rain, kicking up a misty spray. ¡°Boss Shen, please slow down, be careful of the road conditions!¡± Old Cheng in the car behind had to call Shen Chi, as he had been nearly thrown off multiple times by Shen Chi¡¯s driving. ¡°I know,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Yet, as he floored the accelerator, he didn¡¯t care about the slickness of the wet road! He had only one thought: she must not be harmed. And he wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to her! The black Hummer continued down Shu Lake Avenue into the rainy, deepening night. Tires splashed the water on the ground with a ¡°whoosh,¡± unstoppable. Shen Chi¡¯s phone wouldn¡¯t stop ringing; Bai Man had made many calls to him. Shen Chi kept hanging up, but Bai Man persisted, forcing him to pick up. ¡°Shen Chi, where are you? Why haven¡¯t you returned? We have the acquisition ceremony in A City tomorrow morning; you absolutely cannot miss it!¡± Bai Man was anxious. It was late, and the rain was pouring; she had no idea where Shen Chi had gone. Moreover, Xu Chaomu was not in the Shen Family home. ¡°I¡¯m busy with something, we¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hang up! You know how important tomorrow¡¯s acquisition ceremony is. No matter what you are busy with now, I will wait for you to go together tomorrow! This is the first major project since you took over Shen Group, and it carries a lot of weight. The whole group is watching you!¡± Bai Man was well aware of the stakes involved. If it was successful, no one would question Shen Chi¡¯s position as president. If not, would Shen Cexian dare to truly hand over the group to Shen Chi? She could see that Shen Cexian¡¯s favor was not limited to Shen Chi but also included Shen Shihan! ¡°You don¡¯t need to instruct me about the group¡¯s business!¡± Shen Chi replied, anger lacing his voice. Right now, his only goal was to find Xu Chaomu! ¡°It¡¯s me speaking out of turn. You handle it. Just make sure it¡¯s not because of some romantic entanglement,¡± Bai Man said lightly. She let out a cold laugh and hung up first; it was the first time Shen Chi had snapped at her! Now, with Shen Chi not at the Shen¡¯s, and Xu Chaomu missing too, she thought she understood something. Ha, what sister? Does she, Bai Man, look like a fool? No sooner had Bai Man ended the call than someone brought news to Shen Chi. ¡°Fourth Young Master, we¡¯ve spotted a suspicious vehicle! On Shu Lake Road heading south, by the hillside, we suspect Miss Xu has been taken by them.¡± ¡°Block the roads! Send someone to follow them!¡± ¡°Understood. We¡¯ve already sent people to tail them!¡± ¡°Whoever dares harm a single hair on Xu Chaomu¡¯s head, I¡¯ll take his life!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the window, sharp and filled with killing intent. His lips were tightly pursed, and the veins on his hands, gripping the steering wheel, stood out, with bloodlust gradually spreading in his eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Whoever had grown tired of living, dared to touch Xu Chaomu. The black Hummer continued its journey, now on the bumpy mountain road! The mountain paths were tough to navigate, and this area was already the most remote part of C City. Moreover, with the storm raging on, mudslides and landslides posed a constant threat! The rain seemed to spill from the heavens and suddenly, with a loud ¡°crash,¡¯ rocks began rolling down from the mountain in succession! ¡°Boss, there seems to be a landslide ahead!¡± exclaimed the driver, turning on the headlights in panic.. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 061: Rolling Down the Hillside Chapter 61: Chapter 061: Rolling Down the Hillside Translator: 549690339 The man called Boss quickly grabbed a pair of binoculars to check, and sure enough, at the mountaintop ahead, huge rocks were rolling down, accompanied by mud and rain, thundering loudly. ¡°Turn around quickly, get ready to retreat!¡± The boss was terrified too, if rocks were to fall in their direction, their lives would be in danger! ¡°Turn around quickly!¡± The man yelled again! Xu Chaomu struggled fiercely in fear, a landslide? They were now binding her; what if a landslide occurred, would she become their human cushion? She shivered with fear. ¡°Okay!¡± The man driving responded. But they didn¡¯t expect the terrain here to be extremely complicated and the road too narrow; they had to drive forward a bit to be able to turn around! Whether it was because the car was too old or the rain was too heavy, the driver tried to start the engine several times, but suddenly, with a ¡°snap,¡± the car stalled. The whole car shook for a moment before coming to a calm stop, with only the sound of the pouring rain ¡°pitter-pattering¡± on the roof and the leaves of trees around! The people in the car were stunned for a moment, and within seconds, they all started swearing. ¡°Damn it, why does it break down right at this time, of all times?¡± ¡°Boss, what do we do? This rain won¡¯t stop anytime soon.¡± ¡°Yeah, with a landslide ahead, we can¡¯t just hide in the car forever!¡± ¡°You guys go and check, see what the problem is!¡± the Boss ordered. The men looked at each other, none wanting to go out into the torrential rain. But they had no choice, waiting any longer meant death. Reluctantly, the driver got out with an umbrella, but outside it wasn¡¯t just heavy rain, the wind was strong too. As soon as he got out, the umbrella couldn¡¯t hold up, and he hurriedly closed it, getting drenched in rain. Looking left and right, seeing no apparent issue, he had no choice but to get back in the car, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s too dark to see what the problem is. What do we do?¡± ¡°Call the brothers to come pick us up!¡± the Boss said. ¡°That¡¯s no good, Boss, with the downpour and the bad road conditions, they definitely can¡¯t make it over by car!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t solutions meant to be found? Call them, they¡¯ve got to crawl over here for me!¡± No one dared to speak; the driver immediately called his brothers, but the signal was very poor, making the call intermittent. After finally finishing the call, the men discussed again, ¡°Boss, what about this girl? She¡¯s truly a burden.¡± ¡°I say we just ditch her in this ravine. With the rain pouring down like this, she won¡¯t be able to escape. That way, it¡¯ll be easier for us to explain when we get back. ¡± ¡°No way, the client said to send her away from C City, the farther and more remote, the better. We¡¯re still within the bounds of C City now, how can I just leave her here!¡± the Boss mulled over it for a few minutes. ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t the decision to send her or not ultimately up to you? Who would know too much about it? Right?¡± The Boss evidently had similar thoughts. Right, who would know whether she was sent or not. Xu Chaomu listened to their words, client? Who was the client? Who wanted to send her away? ¡°Or¡­ the dead can¡¯t talk. If the Boss is worried¡­¡± someone whispered softly. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart rose to her throat; she was so scared she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°If we kill her it¡¯s murder, but if we just leave her at the bottom of the mountain, with the rain like this and the landslide, I doubt she¡¯d survive,¡± another man said. ¡°Boss, you decide, with her in tow, we¡¯re too conspicuous.¡± After taking a drag of his cigarette, the Boss stayed silent for a few minutes, ¡°Just do as you said, throw her far away!¡± Xu Chaomu was totally stunned, she could not see, but she could hear the rain outside. It was midnight, the rain was pouring, and her hands and feet were tied; did she still have a chance at life? ¡°Okay!¡± The men began to carry Xu Chaomu, taking her out of the car. The rain was truly heavy; after walking a few steps, they didn¡¯t want to go any further, so they threw Xu Chaomu onto the hillside. The heavy rain quickly soaked the burlap bag, and raindrops hit Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, chilling to the bone! ¡°Mmm-mmm, mmm-mmm¡­¡± she made muffled sounds. All to no avail, the only sounds around were the rain and the rumble of rolling boulders! She struggled, struggled, and struggled fiercely! However, she had no idea where she was, and as she struggled, the earth gave way, and she tumbled down the hillside! ¡°Boss, it looks like that girl fell down the hillside!¡± someone saw it from the window. ¡°Forget about it; everyone keep your mouths shut. Make the call, tell them to come over quick!¡± the Boss bellowed. ¡°Okay.¡± The sky was pitch dark, without a glimmer of light. The only thing breaking the silence was the occasional thunderous noise in her ears, like thunder, or an earthquake! Before long, someone came to pick them up, and they quickly abandoned the broken car, squeezing together in the van that arrived. Xu Chaomu tumbled to the middle of the hillside, where she was stopped by a large pine tree, her head slamming hard against the trunk! Right after the impact, she passed out. In her dreams, she kept calling Shen Chi¡¯s name; he was the only person she regretted leaving behind. If she died, would he be willing to give her a kiss, just one¡­ She really liked him. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed; everything was still pitch-black. The cold rain hit her face, but she couldn¡¯t move. She didn¡¯t know where she was; she struggled with all her might, struggling. Unexpectedly, because a branch hooked the bag, it tore open a large hole and, struggling, Xu Chaomu managed to get the bag off her head! Now the rain soaked her head entirely, her clothes were completely drenched! Xu Chaomu found a large rock and, straining herself, rubbed against it. Sweat and rain soaked her through and through, but finally, she managed to wear through the cloth binding her hands! Excitement, elation, and agitation! Xu Chaomu took a deep breath, feeling as if she¡¯d gone from hell to heaven. But everything was steeped in darkness; she hugged her arms to herself, cautiously feeling for the path. The soil of the hillside was loose; with a slight step, the earth would crumble away. She dared only cling to trees, inching her way down step by step. But she had no idea what lay below, was it an abyss or level ground? The wind whipped her face painfully; the rain mixed in, her clothes clinging to her body, causing discomfort everywhere. Her backpack had been thrown somewhere, as well as her little wooden puppet¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi¡¯s Hummer took a shortcut through the western path. True to its superior performance, even on the winding road, its speed was unmatched. Soon enough, he was the first to catch up with the vans of those men! The black Hummer arrogantly blocked their path, causing them to slam on their brakes and nearly lose their souls with fright! The glaring headlights lit up, and the men shielded their eyes, sneaking a glance at Shen Chi. The man in the Hummer had an icy face, his expression rigid with taut lines, his eyes capturing souls, like the King of Asura or a malevolent spirit emerging from the darkness.. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 062: Fourth Brother, Save Me Chapter 62: Chapter 062: Fourth Brother, Save Me Translator: 549690339 Two cars faced off for quite some time before Shen Chi lowered his car window. ¡°Was Xu Chaomu taken away by you guys? Hollow, icy, and hoarse, his voice seemed to come from the heavens, like that of the Grim Reaper himself. There was rain splashing on his face, but he remained motionless, his cold gaze piercing through the air like a lethal noose! This boss was used to seeing the ways of the world, and he had already realized that he had tangled with someone he shouldn¡¯t have. Indeed. This man was no simple character! No one spoke. The boss signaled with his eyes to the driver, telling him to back up and escape! Understanding the cue, the driver was about to hit the brakes when Shen Chi made his move with lightning speed and opened the car door with a ¡°clang¡±! Bang Bang! Two gunshots rang out as Shen Chi pulled the trigger of his handgun; the van¡¯s window glass shattered, and shards flew everywhere! ¡°Ah!¡± someone screamed as pieces of glass stuck into their eyes! Shen Chi moved with incredible speed, pressing the gun against the temple of the man in the passenger seat, his index finger on the trigger! ¡°Speak!¡± he roared. ¡°Look, brother, I don¡¯t know who you are or what street you¡¯re from, but this person you¡¯re talking about, Xu Chaomu or whatever, I really don¡¯t know who that is.¡± The boss in the passenger seat clung to his own life, daring not to make any rash moves, yet his lips still refused to admit anything. He too had weathered great storms, but now, with this man having the upper hand, he couldn¡¯t just brawl his way out. One wrong move, and his life might be over! He knew he shouldn¡¯t have taken this job! Rain trickled down Shen Chi¡¯s hair, making the man in the dark night appear even colder and more forbidding. His eyes were blood-red with murderous intent, ready to pull the trigger at any moment! ¡°My fingers aren¡¯t equipped with eyes. Are you really not going to talk?¡± Shen Chi asked in a cold tone. ¡°I honestly don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying¡­¡± the boss still stubbornly persisted. Bang! A gunshot went off, Shen Chi¡¯s hand moved, and the bullet hit the car interior, causing the vehicle to explode, rendered completely inoperable. While the gun¡¯s echo lingered, the pistol was still aimed at the boss¡¯s head. ¡°Police will be here in three minutes. Tell me now, while there¡¯s still time.¡± Everyone in the car was terrified. They realized they couldn¡¯t leave now¡ªwhat chance did they have to live if Shen Chi went berserk? It was a certain death either way! A man inside the car, his courage bolstered by fear, stood up: ¡°What¡¯s in it for me if I tell you?¡± The corner of Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved into a cold, bloodthirsty smile: ¡°Whoever speaks first gets to keep his dog life!¡± Shen Chi was never known to be merciful in others¡¯ eyes; that shot that had just blown up the engine was already him showing restraint! He was always a cold-blooded man, only forgetting his nature in front of that one particular person. ¡°Xu Chaomu was thrown on the hillside ahead; whether she¡¯s dead or alive, we don¡¯t know!¡± A man in the car finally braved up to speak. Thrown on the hillside! Shen Chi¡¯s face turned an iron shade of blue. He clenched his fists, and just as he was about to pull the trigger, several police cars approached. The wailing sirens, in the deserted mountains, were especially loud and clear. Shen Chi did not want to kill. He retracted his gun and got into his Hummer. Flooring the gas pedal, he headed down the small road in front! He would deal with them after he found Xu Chaomu! The road ahead was covered in yellow muddy water; each passing car sent splashes soaring. Shen Chi paid it no heed, driven by a single belief¡ªhe had to find Xu Chaomu. He had to find her! He would not abandon her in the wilderness! ¡°Mumu, you must be safe¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s gaze was glued ahead, his heart in a vise grip, a mix of bewilderment, tension, and pain roaring and raging within him. Since Xu Chaomu was ten years old, he had never let her suffer. Now, these people dared to throw her on a hillside, out in the rain! Rage accumulated and exploded inside his chest, needing only a fuse to erupt into all-consuming flames! Following the tire tracks on the ground, when the car reached halfway and the marks disappeared, he knew she had to be nearby! Without even taking an umbrella, he jumped out of the car and walked into the rain. Shining the flashlight around, all he saw was yellow soil, tall trees, even tumbling boulders. There was no sign of Xu Chaomu; he couldn¡¯t find her. One step at a time, he moved forward on the muddy ground. Halfway through, he found Xu Chaomu¡¯s backpack! His eyes immediately turned even redder, Shen Chi feeling an urge to explode. He placed the backpack in the trunk and continued to search for Xu Chaomu in the rain. The rain showed no sign of stopping; by now, it was already 2:40 a.m.! ¡°Chaomu! Chaomu!¡± Shen Chi roared into the night. But Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t hear Shen Chi¡¯s voice; she clung desperately to a life-saving tree. She dared not let go, fearing that once she did, there would be an endless abyss below. If it was an abyss, her life would be over. She didn¡¯t want to give Shen Chi the satisfaction. The grand goal she had set for herself at the age of ten¡ªhow could she not fulfill it? But fate had other plans. A massive boulder slid down the mountain, headed straight for her location! With a thunderous boom, the rock struck the trunk of a pine tree, cleaving it in two. Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands flailed in search of something to grab, but she failed to hold onto the trunk! Her footing gave way, and she fell backward! ¡°Help!¡± she screamed with all her might. Xu Chaomu tumbled down alongside the rock, plunging into a water-filled culvert with two resounding splashes! There was supposed to be no water in the culvert, but after tonight¡¯s downpour, it had filled up quickly. Xu Chaomu gripped the rock, standing her ground, but the water was already reaching her neck. All around was pitch-black darkness, not a speck of light to be seen. Rain continued to hammer into the entrance; she knew that before long, the culvert would overflow! And she, she could not swim¡­ All the way down, she had imagined countless ways to die, but never had she thought she would drown! ¡°Help! Help!¡± She cried out, hoping against hope that someone might pass by. Was it the two loud splashes from her fall that caught his attention? Shen Chi heard them, loud and clear. ¡°Chaomu!¡± he rushed toward the source of the sound. Scanning around with the flashlight, indeed, he saw a black bag hanging from a branch, with a piece of light green fabric nearby. Xu Chaomu had been wearing green clothes that day! ¡°Chaomu! Chaomu!¡± he shouted into the surroundings. The rain drenched his suit, his hair, his face, but he was past caring. Xu Chaomu heard it, she heard it! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was Shen Chi¡¯s voice, it was him! ¡°Help! Help! Fourth Brother, Fourth Brother¡­¡± Xu Chaomu used every last bit of her strength to scream. If he could hear her, could she be saved? The rain continued to pour into the culvert, swiftly submerging her neck. She strained to keep her head above water; in just a moment, a little moment, if the water rose over her mouth, she¡¯d surely drown¡­ She didn¡¯t want to die¡ªnot like this. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 063 He kissed her Chapter 63: Chapter 063 He kissed her Translator: 549690339 The downpour showed no sign of stopping, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s hair was completely drenched. She closed her eyes, her face covered with droplets of water, afraid to open them. Her inner fear was magnifying bit by bit, but Shen Chi¡¯s voice undoubtedly gave her great comfort. However, after a while, there was still no movement. Had she imagined it, or had he left? ¡°Shen Chi¡­ Shen Chi, I¡¯m here¡­ Shen Chi¡­¡± she yelled with all her strength, pleading for him to come and save her quickly. The faint rain mixed with the salty tears streaming down her cheeks, indistinguishable from one another. All around was desolation, like the primal screaming of the primordial universe. The water level rose higher and higher, engulfing Xu Chaomu¡¯s limbs. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know if she could hold on any longer; her legs were already giving out. She couldn¡¯t swim. By the time Shen Chi was completely soaked by the downpour, he finally spotted Xu Chaomu. ¡°Mumu! Mumu!¡± He scrambled down the landslide-prone slope, his flashlight beam illuminating the culvert entrance! He couldn¡¯t even bother to wipe the tears off his face because he saw Xu Chaomu being slowly swallowed by the rising water. After Xu Chaomu clearly heard Shen Chi¡¯s voice, she finally collapsed, her legs giving out, and everything went dark; she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fell¡­ With a ¡°plop,¡± Shen Chi watched her sink into the water. ¡°Mumu!¡± A heart-wrenching scream echoed around! She couldn¡¯t swim! She couldn¡¯t die! Shen Chi¡¯s eyes reddened, his facial features tensed. Throwing everything aside, he dropped the flashlight and leaped into the culvert, frantically searching for Xu Chaomu amid the surging water and pouring rain! Xu Chaomu was slowly sinking; she choked on water several times, trying to clutch at rocks or plants, but it was all in vain. Then, she lost consciousness¡­ Darkness and death were rushing toward her. Branches in the culvert wrapped around her arms, and she felt suffocating pain. She struggled to pull free, but they only tightened more. Stones kept plummeting into the water, hitting her, causing intense pain¡­ She struggled to breathe, her ears ringing, and breathing grew increasingly difficult¡­ Just when she thought she would stay eighteen forever, suddenly, she seemed to hear a loud splash! A few seconds later, a strong hand grasped her frail arm, pulling her towards the surface! The hand was as domineering as ever, gripping her, leaving no room for resistance. But this time, the dominance brought her immense tranquility and boundless hope. Xu Chaomu¡¯s head ached, and though she could see or hear nothing, she firmly believed it was Shen Chi, it must be him. He had come for her, he hadn¡¯t abandoned her¡­ She clung to him like grabbing the sole lifeline, her small hands tightly encircling his waist, very tightly. Shen Chi swam upward with Xu Chaomu, as the heavy rain and stones continued to hammer into the culvert, quickly raising the water level by several centimeters. Finally, standing at the entrance, he closed his eyes and let out a heavy breath as if he had just journeyed through a cycle of life and death! The rain lashed his face, but he felt no pain; he only knew¡­she was safe. The girl¡¯s hands still clung to him like an octopus, grasping tightly, refusing to let go. Shen Chi let her hold on, embracing her with a strong arm, shielding her from the rain that now fell on him instead of her. Xu Chaomu fainted, oblivious even as Shen Chi held her. Shen Chi stroked her damp hair, feeling an unprecedented sense of solidity and peace. The rain followed his hair down as his lips were tightly compressed, his resolute face even more austere in the dark night. Under the faint light, his lips slowly curved into a smile. ¡°Chaomu¡­ it¡¯s all right now¡­ let¡¯s go home,¡± Shen Chi said, looking at her and picking her up. He walked step by step up the slope, relentless rain pouring down, boulders tumbling¡ªnone of which mattered to him at this moment. He reached the black Hummer, opened the door, and placed Xu Chaomu in the passenger seat. But the girl still wouldn¡¯t let go, her hands tightly grasping his arm, tangling like waterweed. Shen Chi, smiling helplessly, had no choice but to pry her fingers apart one by one. She was ice-cold all over. Shen Chi turned on the car¡¯s air conditioning, and soon, the vehicle warmed up. He found water, a dry towel, and some of his regular clothes from the trunk. He began unbuttoning her clothes, but when her skin was exposed before his eyes, his throat involuntarily tightened. This was the first time he had seen her body. Last time in the bathroom, when he told her, ¡°I have seen what I shouldn¡¯t have seen,¡± he actually hadn¡¯t seen anything. But this time was different; he was personally unbuttoning her clothes. His long fingers undid her buttons, the girl no longer the scrawny Xu Chaomu from eight years ago; now, just one more glance at her would make him unable to stop himself. The closer he looked, the more the fragrance of the young girl on Xu Chaomu enveloped him. Rainwater moistened Xu Chaomu¡¯s hair and eyelashes as she lay with closed eyes. However, her lips, tender and rosy, appeared even more lustrous and adorable because of the rainwater. Shen Chi slowly lowered his head, inch by inch, drawing closer to her face. He wanted to kiss her, so badly. He was just two centimeters from her, close enough to see her delicate eyelashes adorned with tiny glistening droplets. In this moment, Xu Chaomu was quiet and docile, nothing like the spoiled little wildcat he had nurtured. ¡°Chaomu¡­¡± his voice husky, he called her name. In his eyes was intoxication and indulgence, as reason gradually lost its foothold. His burning hand brushed her face¡­ Finally, he closed his eyes, his warm lips pressing against her moist ones. Regardless of consequence, he indulged in the feeling. Xu Chaomu remained unresponsive, nestled in Shen Chi¡¯s arms, extremely well-behaved, just like¡­ completely at his mercy. Shen Chi cradled her head, the kiss unending¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The scent of the young girl lingered at his nose; she didn¡¯t react, but he was like a man in deep torment! All his resolve and defenses crumbled in that moment. All he knew was that he was holding her, as if he was embracing the entire warm world. He kissed her for a long, long time, as if for an entire century, as though autumn had ended, stars had shifted, and time had circled again and again in a complex journey. He reached to unbutton his own shirt, with only one thought in his mind¡ªhe wanted her. ¡°Hmm¡­ Shen Chi¡­¡± Xu Chaomu groggily called out and furrowed her brows.. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 064: Held in His Arms Chapter 64: Chapter 064: Held in His Arms Translator: 549690339 This delicate call rendered Shen Chi even more incapable of restraining himself, his breathing growing faster and heavier. He desired her, so very much¡­ Outside the car, the rain poured down like a deluge, the night a curtain, wind and clouds surging, yet inside the car was a cocoon of warmth, tranquility, and loveliness. It seemed as if the world could fall apart, and it still wouldn¡¯t concern them¡­ Just as he had unbuttoned the last button on his shirt, a sliver of rationality suddenly prevailed. He looked at her, no, he couldn¡¯t have her¡­ For a moment, the inside of the car fell into an unusual silence. His hands finally lowered slowly, the sound of the torrential rain pattering against the car windows filled his ears. He sighed, retracting all of his fiery gazes, his body slowly cooling down. He just looked at her without a single improper thought. With a dry towel in hand, he carefully dabbed the rainwater off her body, from her hair to her arms, meticulously, without letting his mind wander further. He dressed her in his spare shirt, and her body began to warm. He also changed out of his damp clothes, tidying everything up. The rain outside was heavy, with stones occasionally rolling down from the mountain. The road ahead was blocked by rocks, and the road behind had turned into a muddy mess. Shen Chi took out his phone, completely devoid of a signal. He had to give up, but it was fine, a rare moment of peace. He turned his head to look at the very secure Xu Chaomu. She had some injuries on her arm, which Shen Chi treated with some antiseptic. Whether it was because his touch was gentle or she was simply too groggy, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t make much of a fuss. He brushed her soft hair with his fingers, his gaze never leaving her face. The light inside the car was soft, casting an even gentler glow on her cheek. It was already 3:20 in the morning. When Xu Chaomu woke up and found herself in Shen Chi¡¯s arms, her first reaction was that she was dreaming! Her second reaction was to pinch herself! Her third reaction, it was real! She lifted her eyelids, and from her angle, she could just make out Shen Chi¡¯s chin. He was asleep, his face showing signs of weariness. Seldom could she observe Shen Chi from this close, and Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t blink an eye. How can this man be so handsome, his profile sharp as a cut, his jawline firm, lips lightly pursed. Even with his eyes closed, he still exuded a mature and restrained aura. This rare opportunity must not be missed; Xu Chaomu was determined to get her fill of looking at him. So, without blinking, she watched, and watched, and watched¡­ If she weren¡¯t afraid of waking up Shen Chi holding her, she would definitely kiss him! She had resolved when she was taken away by those people that, if she survived, she definitely had to kiss him and not let him off easily! Her heart pounded like a little rabbit, thump, thump¡­ Her lips had already curved into a smile. Being held in Shen Chi¡¯s arms felt extraordinarily good, especially when she buried her face in his chest and could smell his familiar scent up close, soothing her like the fragrance of fresh tea. Her little hand crept up slowly, crawling to his chest and upwards, almost reaching his face¡­ Just as she prepared to go for that kiss, Shen Chi awoke. He caught her wandering hand, his eyes sleepy, and asked faintly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± He was exhausted, as if he had journeyed back from the brink of death. Fortunately, now with his eyes open, he saw the girl before him smiling at him. Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand, caught in his warm and ticklish palm, felt as if she¡¯d been caught in the act of wrongdoing, and she quickly shook her head: ¡°There¡¯s a leaf in your hair! ¡± Shen Chi curled his lips into a smile: ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± He released her hand. Even though he was still tired, the sight of her in high spirits dissipated much of his fatigue. ¡°Chaomu¡­ It seems the rain is quite heavy outside.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Chaomu¡­ Are the roads blocked? Can¡¯t we get back?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Chaomu¡­ I just knew you would find me.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Chaomu, wearing an expression of enjoyment, chattered on, even though Shen Chi paid her no mind. The rain outside was truly heavy. She glanced out the window now and then and at Shen Chi in turns, in the confined space where only the two of them existed. Xu Chaomu thought, how wonderful it would be if time could just stop. When she was quiet, the entire car became peaceful. Even their even breathing could be heard. Shen Chi closed his eyes again without speaking. Xu Chaomu felt it was better to talk, otherwise how boring it would be! ¡°Chaomu¡­¡± she called him sweetly, narrowing her eyes. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°How did you find me? Were you worried when I disappeared?¡± Xu Chaomu looked up at him with a tiny face full of anticipation for his reply. Shen Chi didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids as he said indifferently, ¡°What do I have to worry about?¡± Her anticipation immediately turned to grievance; she had been kidnapped, and he wasn¡¯t worried? Unhappy! ¡°Then why bother to rescue me if you¡¯re not worried?¡± She stared at him with puffed cheeks, clearly upset. ¡°Just happened to be driving by here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu clenched her fists, so angry her lungs could explode. What did he mean by ¡®just happened to be driving by¡¯? Did he rescue her just because he had nothing better to do? ¡°Chaomu, aren¡¯t you supposed to go to A City tomorrow? Then why haven¡¯t you left?¡± ¡°The road is blocked, how can I leave?¡± ¡°If the road weren¡¯t blocked, would you leave?¡± Xu Chaomu pressed on. ¡°Of course. Xu Chaomu deflated like a punctured balloon, suddenly not in the mood to speak anymore. Whenever Shen Chi did speak, he always managed to infuriate her. Why was this man like this? Xu Chaomu said sarcastically, ¡°Oh, Chaomu, what if I am holding you back? What if you can¡¯t make it to A City tomorrow? What about Miss Bai, who¡¯s waiting for you to ¡®fly together¡¯?¡± Finally, Shen Chi half-opened his eyes to look at her, just in time to catch her looking aggrieved like an unjustly treated wife. With her eyes bulging angrily, she stared motionless at him. With a twitch at the corner of his mouth, he said, ¡°Come over and give me a shoulder massage.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, my hands hurt!¡± Xu Chaomu ignored him. ¡°Then keep quiet, and wait quietly for the rain to stop.¡± Shen Chi continued to rest his eyes. Xu Chaomu leaned against the window looking outside, as the rain outside was falling heavily and showed no sign of stopping any time soon. They were at the base of the mountain, surrounded by darkness, with only the faint light inside their car. Rocks kept tumbling down the mountain, blocking the road ahead. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When a stone or a tree fell, it stirred up a splash of muddy water, rendering the road muddy and difficult to navigate. Outside, it was pitch dark, out of reach for the hand. Remembering the frights along the way, Xu Chaomu had calmed down a lot. Now, Shen Chi was by her side. She wasn¡¯t afraid at all. As she settled down in the chair, she suddenly noticed she was wearing a man¡¯s shirt. Her eyes immediately widened. What had happened during the time she was unconscious?! Uneasily, she glanced at Shen Chi, her little claws scratching his shoulder: ¡°Shen Chi!¡± Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 065: You Have to Take Responsibility Chapter 65: Chapter 065: You Have to Take Responsibility Translator: 549690339 This sudden alarm forced Shen Chi to frown and open his eyes, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Did you swap out my clothes?¡± she exclaimed, looking as if she had been violated. And the fact was, she really had been! ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Who gave you permission to change my clothes? Shen Chi, you¡¯re taking advantage of me!¡± Xu Chaomu could hardly imagine what this beast did while she was unconscious! ¡°Are you even worth taking advantage of?¡± Shen Chi looked at her with disdain and disgust, his gaze indecently falling on her chest. Xu Chaomu hurriedly crossed her arms over her chest, suddenly recalling his comment about her being flat-chested. Right, someone vulgar like him only liked women with larger busts! ¡°Shen Chi! You need to take responsibility!¡± Xu Chaomu said with moral indignation. ¡°So, what should we do? Seen what should¡¯ve been seen, and also what shouldn¡¯t have been seen. What do you want then?¡± Shen Chi was remarkably unfazed. God, this man is acting smug even after getting his way, utterly punch-worthy! Who is Xu Chaomu? She¡¯s a female hooligan. Now, as a hooligan, having been taken advantage of by another, she has to get even! Xu Chaomu¡¯s little claws reached out for Shen Chi, as she clambered over to the passenger seat and lunged at him. ¡°You saw me, I have to see you in return, right? Big Brother, isn¡¯t that so? What¡¯s that saying¡­ do unto others, whatever¡­?¡± Black lines ran down Shen Chi¡¯s face, the corner of his mouth twitching. Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands already began to pull at Shen Chi¡¯s shirt, expertly starting with the top button! A fire within Shen Chi was stirred by her actions; this was the second time Xu Chaomu was unbuttoning his shirt! ¡°Stop it!¡± he barked, brows furrowing deeply. ¡°You¡¯re not taking responsibility, so what¡¯s wrong with letting me have a look?¡± Xu Chaomu refused to let go. Damn it, he had already seen her twice, both times ¡°seen what should and shouldn¡¯t have been seen,¡± yet she didn¡¯t even know what he looked like shirtless! This isn¡¯t fair play at all! Just as she had undone the top button of Shen Chi¡¯s shirt, he firmly grasped her wrist. ¡°0w, it hurts, let go. If you think I¡¯m clumsy, then why don¡¯t you do it yourself¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face twisted in pain. This man was too strong; she was no match for him. ¡°Alright then,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, ¡°Do you really want me to unbutton it myself?¡± ¡°What else? If you won¡¯t let me touch, then you unbutton and let me have a look. Once that¡¯s done, we¡¯ll be even, and I won¡¯t hold you responsible!¡± Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t stop talking. ¡°Remember, those are your words.¡± A mischievous smile spread across his lips. Shen Chi held her small hand tightly with one hand and went for her shirt buttons with the other. With a flick of his finger, a button popped open, exposing Xu Chaomu¡¯s snow-white neck to the car¡¯s dim yellow light! ¡°Shen Chi, you trickster! Have you no shame!¡± Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t anticipated this move at all. How dare he! How could he start undressing her! Unable to break free from his grasp, she twisted and turned, trying to escape him. The way she lay on top of Shen Chi was particularly suggestive, and coupled with her movements, it was a good thing no one was outside the car, as even Shen Chi felt it was embarrassing. The doused flame was ignited once again. Shen Chi¡¯s throat moved, his eyes filled with desire. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Still want to keep unbuttoning?¡± ¡°Let go of your hand, and let¡¯s talk properly¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was at her wit¡¯s end. Shen Chi didn¡¯t prolong the tussle; with a loosened grip, Xu Chaomu scrambled off him. She quickly buttoned up her shirt, looking at Shen Chi defensively. When had this man become so shameless? Shen Chi gazed at her, her face flushed with anger, still puffing at him. As their eyes met, Xu Chaomu, for some reason, saw a hint of¡­ tenderness in his eyes? She sat down, glancing at him, ¡°Big Brother, why didn¡¯t you come to pick me up tonight?¡± ¡°The car had some problems,¡± Shen Chi replied flatly, lying back in his seat. ¡°Oh, I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore and had gone off to be intimate with Miss Bai.¡± ¡°She¡¯s my fianc¨¦e, how is it that I can¡¯t be intimate with her?¡± Shen Chi turned his head, leisurely looking at her. ¡°Of course you can, she is your fianc¨¦e after all. I wish you a hundred years of happiness together; don¡¯t forget to have your child call me auntie. But look at you two, haven¡¯t even got your marriage certificate yet, right? Better to restrain yourself a bit.¡± Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t in the best of moods; she really disliked Shen Chi at times like these. He really had absolutely no feelings for her. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Shen Chi glanced at her. ¡°Big Brother, you have Miss Bai, I have my boyfriend. You tell me, what do I have to be jealous about? You are my dearest Big Brother, and I am your little sister, right?¡± Xu Chaomu said deliberately. ¡°Mhm.¡± Shen Chi just responded indifferently. Damn it, Xu Chaomu almost lost her composure again. What did that ¡°Mhm¡± mean? Stay calm, stay calm, don¡¯t stoop to Shen Chi¡¯s level. If she had stooped to his level, she would have been infuriated many times over by now. The rain outside the window continued to pour. Xu Chaomu turned away, no longer looking at Shen Chi. The more she looked, the angrier she got; better to watch the raging storm. However, she suddenly remembered something important ¡ª her backpack¡­ Her little wooden puppet was still in there! She remembered being thrown out, and her backpack being thrown as well. It must be not far from here! She pulled hard at the car door, and as soon as it opened, she ran into the rain! ¡°Xu Chaomu! Where are you going?¡± Shen Chi reacted quickly, yelled out, and also leaped out of the car. He thought she might be sulking. With the weather like this, it was certainly no joke. If a rock were to fall from the mountain, it wouldn¡¯t just result in a bump on the head! Xu Chaomu had underestimated the heavy rain; within moments of running out, she was soaked through. Guided by the car headlights, she searched nearby, but all around were mud, stones, leaves, and branches ¡ª no sign of her backpack! Shen Chi approached and enveloped her in his arms, carrying her back toward the car! ¡°Are you out of your mind? Get in the car!¡± His domineering tone brooked no dissent. He held her tightly, forcefully opened the car door, and tossed her in. After finally wrangling her inside, he got into the car, pressed a button, and the car door wouldn¡¯t open anymore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± Shen Chi shot her a cold glance. Xu Chaomu was a mess, her hair also damp. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too bad. ¡°I just wanted my backpack, I¡¯m so into my studies after all,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. Shen Chi laughed coldly, ¡°If you were into studying, the sun would rise from the west.¡± ¡® Stay calm, stay calm, Xu Chaomu told herself, despite seething with rage, she reminded herself to resist taking Shen Chi¡¯s bait.. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 066 When will you get married Chapter 66: Chapter 066 When will you get married Translator: 549690339 She forced a smile, ¡°Fourth Brother, you¡¯ve known me for so long; anyway, I¡¯m worthless in your eyes.¡± ¡°Hmm, a rare moment when you make sense,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Breathe out, breathe in, deep breaths! Xu Chaomu really felt like Shen Chi was about to infuriate her into illness, but luckily, she had a good mentality, cheerful and optimistic, she wouldn¡¯t hold grudges against him! No grudges! She turned her head away in a huff, resting her chin on the window as she watched the pouring rain. What should she do? Where was her backpack? Shen Chi clearly didn¡¯t care about her at all, so why should she care about a puppet he gave her? No, it wasn¡¯t about caring; it was about relieving stress! When she was unhappy, she could throw it away at will! Her little paws grasped the window sill, her eyes rolling around, trying to spot her backpack. But it was really dark outside; she could only see the area near the car. After scanning around, nothing¡­ ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Shen Chi cast a glance her way. ¡°Nothing. ¡± ¡°Backpack? Oh, I threw it into the trunk,¡± Shen Chi said nonchalantly. He threw it into the trunk? Xu Chaomu turned her head and glared at him, but his face was innocent. For some reason, a wave of warmth passed through Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart, but still, after staring at him for several dozen seconds, she turned her head away huffily. Making her search for nothing! Shen Chi was truly exhausted. Seeing that she was no longer speaking, he leaned back in the leather seat and closed his eyes to rest. Many thoughts flashed through his mind, such as, who kidnapped Xu Chaomu tonight? Why did his car coincidentally have a flat tire? And what about the signing ceremony tomorrow, what should he do. Xu Chaomu, on the other hand, was carefree. What concerned her more was how to deal with Shen Chi, a domineering and poisonous-tongued man, in the future. But soon, a wave of sadness welled up inside her. He would be getting married soon, and it would be difficult for her to even see him afterward, let alone confront him¡­ Zhou Ran¡¯s words reemerged at that moment. Once Shen Chi married, would she still stay with the Shen Family? The rain hit the window. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t normally a sentimental person, but at this moment, the silence in the car gave her a profound sense of loneliness. She propped up her little head with one hand and drew circles on the window with the other. Silence, emptiness, solitude. After thinking for a long time, Xu Chaomu finally gathered the courage to turn her head. Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were closed; she stared at him for a while. Biting her lip, she eventually whispered, ¡°Fourth Brother.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi wasn¡¯t asleep, just with closed eyes, he acknowledged. ¡°I want to ask you a question,¡± Xu Chaomu said with rare calmness. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°When are you getting married?¡± She finally mustered up the courage. Since Bai Man was his fianc¨¦e, then his wedding day should be set. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Shen Chi opened his eyes, glanced at her, and closed them again. ¡°How is it none of my business, I need to take some time to buy a gift!¡± Xu Chaomu said with a playful and charming smile, hooking Shen Chi¡¯s arm. Displeasure flickered across Shen Chi¡¯s cold face. He pushed her hand away and said coldly, ¡°No need!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s no need, then I won¡¯t send one, and I can save some money. That¡¯s pretty good,¡± Xu Chaomu turned her head away again. She couldn¡¯t pry any information out of him, failure! She continued to lie in her seat, eyes darting around. Since Shen Chi refused to talk, what if she returned to the Shen Family to ask Bai Man? No sooner had the thought crossed her mind than Xu Chaomu¡¯s tooth began to ache again. ¡°Hiss¡ª,¡± she inhaled sharply. Covering one side of her cheek, her little face twisted in pain. She bit her lip, enduring the agony. Really, it didn¡¯t hurt earlier nor later, but just had to hurt now. But toothaches were really unbearable; sweat dripped from her forehead. She was almost rolling on the floor in pain. As soon as they were out of these mountains, she¡¯d go to the hospital to have her tooth pulled. Just when her back was soaked with sweat, suddenly, she heard the sound of a car starting in the torrential rain. She pressed her face against the window to look outside, and behind the black Hummer, several white police cars approached. Their lights were blinding, instantly illuminating the dark place like a beacon. ¡°Fourth Brother, the police are here!¡± Xu Chaomu shouted. Shen Chi then opened his eyes, lifted his wrist to check his watch; it was exactly 4:10 in the morning. It was the dead of night, quiet and still, when even the slightest rustle could be heard distinctly. The police jumped out of their cars, and both Old Cheng and Li Beiting were also in the police vehicles; they walked to the front of Shen Chi¡¯s car with umbrellas in hand. ¡°President Shen, sorry for being late,¡± Old Cheng apologized to Shen Chi with a sorry face. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you drive,¡± Shen Chi had a tired look on his face, then immediately opened the door and moved to the back. ¡°Okay,¡± Old Cheng got into the driver¡¯s seat. Xu Chaomu was stunned by the scene before her. These police officers all seemed quite respectful towards Shen Chi. Oh, it might be more about the respect for Li Beiting. She had long heard from Yu Weiwei that Li Beiting was very powerful. She glanced down, catching Li Beiting¡¯s gaze. Li Beiting stood in the pouring rain with a black umbrella, and when Xu Chaomu looked at him, he also glanced at Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What did that look from Li Beiting mean? A warning? She couldn¡¯t tell, but she felt that Li Beiting was more serious and colder than usual. Everyone sighed in relief seeing that Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu were safe and sound. They proceeded to get back to their respective vehicles in an orderly fashion. Xu Chaomu looked back at Shen Chi who was now seated behind her. His eyes were closed; he was silent, unsure if he was asleep or deep in thought. Two police cars led the way in front, and soon after, Old Cheng followed them, with a fleet of police cars escorting them from behind. Leaving the mountains behind, Xu Chaomu suddenly felt a profound sense of loss. She turned to look at the road they had traveled. There¡ªit had been just her and Shen Chi¡ªshe still wanted to talk to him. Compared to nightmares, the warmth felt like it was carved into her heart with a knife. The entire way, the car was very quiet. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak, Old Cheng didn¡¯t talk, and Shen Chi was even less likely to say anything. Unsure how long they drove, but eventually, the car left the mountain road and entered the bright city area. The scene suddenly changed from narrow to open, giving a sense of immediate release. Xu Chaomu felt that this journey was very long, like a century. Once the car reached an area with signal, Shen Chi¡¯s phone started ringing incessantly. He slowly answered. ¡°All flights tomorrow are canceled.¡± ¡°Tell the presidents, the contract must be signed by me, Shen Chi!¡± ¡°Xiao MO, send people to secretly contact their company, use the safest method to send the contract to C City!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi¡¯s tone was forceful and resolute, every word firm and decisive. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand, and actually, she didn¡¯t need to. She just felt that the gap between her and Shen Chi wasn¡¯t just a small stream; it was an entire galaxy. She rubbed her head; her toothache was flaring up again. She covered her cheek, head drooping, sitting listlessly in the passenger seat. Just then, Shen Chi hung up the phone and said to Old Cheng with a cold voice, ¡°Turn left, keep driving!¡± Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 067 Hold Me Chapter 67: Chapter 067 Hold Me Translator: 549690339 Old Cheng hurriedly stepped on the brakes and turned the steering wheel, even though he didn¡¯t know where Shen Chi wanted to go. Xu Chaomu was about to bury her head into the seat, her toothache causing her to twitch in pain. When Old Cheng turned onto the left street, he finally slowed the car down and asked, ¡°President Shen, where are we going?¡± Shen Chi glanced at Xu Chaomu in front of him and said indifferently, ¡°To the hospital.¡± Old Cheng suddenly understood. He looked at Xu Chaomu and, with tacit understanding, drove the car toward the hospital ahead. With a swoosh, Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned bright red. Was she discovered by Shen Chi? When their car was about to arrive at the hospital entrance, Li Beiting¡¯s car blocked the path of their Hummer. Old Cheng quickly braked and Xu Chaomu bounced twice heavily against the seat. Why did Li Beiting drive so aggressively? Old Cheng rolled down the window, and rainwater splashed in from outside. In the next second, Li Beiting got out of his car, his eyes fixed on Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu felt somewhat scared being stared at like that; Li Beiting didn¡¯t seem quite right tonight. What did that look mean? ¡°Shen Chi, get out. I have something to say to you!¡± Li Beiting shouted. Shen Chi was expressionless, calmly unfolding his long legs, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say it, I already know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know shit. Get out here! You owe me an explanation today!¡± Li Beiting cursed outright, his whole being far from composed, his eyes flashing with malice and anger. Xu Chaomu was somewhat confused about the situation. What were the grievances between these two? Weren¡¯t they friends since childhood? Could it be that Li Beiting secretly longed for Shen Chi? Yo, yo, yo, Xu Chaomu was struck by her own thought; she must be a genius, it had to be that way. Seeing Li Beiting¡¯s expression, looking like someone who had held it in for a long time and was about to erupt, she was very curious to see what Shen Chi would do when faced with Li Beiting. Xu Chaomu, who loved a good spectacle, suddenly forgot about her toothache. Shen Chi sent an icy look over, ¡°Li Beiting, move aside!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lose your mind, Shen Chi; you¡¯d better see clearly what it is you want! And don¡¯t blame me for speaking bluntly in front of this girl¡ªshe¡¯s just an orphan picked up from the orphanage. The Shen family has raised her for eight years, and even if she doesn¡¯t leave, she should know when to come and go. You call her shameless for sticking to you, you¡­¡± ¡°Li Beiting, get the fuck out!¡± Before Li Beiting could finish, Shen Chi forcefully pushed open the car door, stepped out into the rain, grabbed Li Beiting by the collar, and shoved him down against the red car. In the rain, Xu Chaomu saw Shen Chi¡¯s eyes turning red, like a lion enraged, brewing a tempest! He was holding onto Li Beiting¡¯s collar, a punch nearly landing! ¡°Li Beiting, I¡¯m warning you. If you dare say that kind of thing again, don¡¯t blame me tor not seeing you as a brother!¡± Shen Chi pronounced each word as if they were the sharp edge of a blade. ¡°Shen Chi, to think I considered you a brother, and this is how you treat me? The 5:30 flight, you decide what to do!¡± Li Beiting forcefully grabbed Shen Chi¡¯s hand, shoving it off his collar. With a face full of resentment, Li Beiting got into his Maserati, slammed the door with a bang, and sped off! In the rain, Shen Chi clenched his fists tightly. The rain falling from the sky soaked his face and his shirt. He stood like a cold statue, motionless, yet emitting a frigid chill. Clearly stunned, Old Cheng wondered why President Shen would get into a fight with President Li¡ªthey were supposed to be the best of friends. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart had nearly stopped, and her mind went blank. Li Beiting¡­ what did he say? ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t leave, she should know her place. You say she has no shame, sticking to you¡­¡± She once considered Li Beiting a friend, but it turned out that in Li Beiting¡¯s eyes, she was nothing but a shameless girl who clung to Shen Chi. In the Shen family, Shen Chi doted on her so much, she almost thought she was a part of the Shen family. It turned out, no one really saw her as part of the Shen family. The closest, Aunt Zhou did, and now, Li Beiting as well. Her surname was Xu, not Shen. Xu Chaomu¡¯s head slowly drooped, her eyes clouding with a layer of mist, her face shrouded in loss and loneliness. It felt as though there were blades churning in her chest, causing dull pains. Who says the young do not know the taste of worry? Minutes later, Shen Chi got into the car. He glanced at Xu Chaomu, who had buried her head by the window, not knowing what she was thinking about. ¡°Drive.¡± Shen Chi said faintly. ¡°Alright!¡± Old Cheng responded and started up the car again towards the nearest hospital. Though it was nighttime, there were still quite a few cars parked at the hospital entrance; electronic screens and streetlights illuminated brightly, and people were still moving around occasionally. There was water on the road, and the rain continued to fall. When Old Cheng stopped the car, Xu Chaomu¡¯s head was still against the window, not looking up or speaking. Old Cheng had rarely seen Xu Chaomu like this, quiet like a forsaken child, her surroundings permeated with loneliness. Old Cheng said nothing, took out an umbrella, and got out to open the door for Shen Chi. After Shen Chi got out, he stood by the passenger door, then opened it and lifted her out. His grip was still domineering; once he held her, he wouldn¡¯t let go. Xu Chaomu showed no particular expression. Previously, she would be happy if Shen Chi held her, but now, her heart didn¡¯t even flutter with the feeling of ¡°thump thump.¡± ¡°Hold onto me.¡± Shen Chi furrowed his brows; she wouldn¡¯t even touch him, not fearing to fall. As Xu Chaomu raised her eyelids, she met his dark eyes. She symbolically hooked her arm around his neck, then lowered her head again. Right now, she was exactly as Li Beiting described, shamelessly clinging to Shen Chi. Shen Chi carried her all the way to the dentist¡¯s office in the hospital building, his steps steady, holding her until they reached the dental clinic. There was a doctor on duty in the clinic. Since it was nighttime, the hospital was empty, and all that could be heard in the corridor was Shen Chi¡¯s footsteps. Some departments were unstaffed and the lights were off, leaving them dark. The hospital was already a bit creepy, and Xu Chaomu was especially frightened to come here. It was fine during the day, with many people around, but now it was night, and she felt as if she could hear the wails of patients. Frightened, she buried her head into Shen Chi¡¯s chest. She swore it wasn¡¯t intentional; she was scared. Upon entering the clinic, he placed her on the bed and told the on-duty doctor, ¡°Take a look at her teeth and see what¡¯s wrong.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay,¡± the doctor put on a mask and gloves, then approached. With every step the doctor took closer, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart pounded more violently! When the doctor held the cold forceps, Xu Chaomu was so frightened she trembled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be seen! I¡¯m fine! My tooth doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡± Her voice trembled as she sat up, ready to run. Shen Chi was quick to respond, firmly holding her down and speaking with stern authority, ¡°Lie down!¡± Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 068: Fourth Brother Accompanies You Chapter 68: Chapter 068: Fourth Brother Accompanies You Translator: 549690339 What¡¯s the point of lying down if I¡¯m not sleeping with him! Xu Chaomu¡¯s rogue spirit flared up again, and she pushed Shen Chi¡¯s arm: ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it anymore, my tooth doesn¡¯t hurt, I don¡¯t want to see it!¡± ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t hurt, lie down for me!¡± Shen Chi said in a cold voice. He grabbed her wrist and pressed her down onto the bed. Her little claws were sharp, clinging to his arm without letting go, and her nails left a long bloody mark on Shen Chi¡¯s arm. The doctor didn¡¯t know whether to hide or stay put. But to the doctor, this was nothing unusual; not only children, but adults are afraid of coming to the dentist. ¡°Shen Chi, stop bothering me, I said I won¡¯t go and I mean it. I have nothing to do with you, if you keep this up, I¡¯m going to sue you in court!¡± Xu Chaomu was still struggling endlessly, her hands pinned by Shen Chi, and then her legs began kicking him! ¡°Lie down properly!¡± Shen Chi was annoyed and his face darkened, a chill emanating from his eyes. Xu Chaomu used her hands and feet, but she was never a match for Shen Chi, and in a short while, she was subdued by him. ¡°Check her teeth!¡± Shen Chi snapped at the doctor standing by. While Shen Chi was holding Xu Chaomu down, she tilted her little head and bit down hard on his arm! Biting fiercely! ¡°Xu Chaomu, you!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, a piercing pain spreading throughout his body. His brows furrowed tightly, his blood flowing swiftly, and he almost subconsciously raised his hand. Xu Chaomu glared at him and then let go. ¡°Go on, hit me!¡± In her eyes was defiance. Shen Chi¡¯s raised hand hung in mid-air, but it didn¡¯t come down. Slowly, he clenched his fist. Finally, his hand dropped. He couldn¡¯t bear to hit her. His arm was left with two rows of congested bite marks and a scratch from her nails. Shen Chi was helpless; he had never been this bruised, even when he had rushed into the mountains to save her. The doctor stood by, truly in a dilemma, wondering whether to proceed or not. Shen Chi let go of Xu Chaomu, not forcing her anymore, but spoke to her in a very firm tone: ¡°If you don¡¯t check it, the pain will just continue. Deal with it yourself!¡± Xu Chaomu blinked her eyes and relented. Her tooth had been hurting for many days, and the doctor had said it had to be pulled. Finally, she obediently lay down, closing her eyes in agony as if it would cost her life. Shen Chi looked on helplessly, unable to do anything with her. Xu Chaomu¡¯s little hand clutched the bedsheet, eyelashes trembling with fear, and there was silence all around, only the sound of the doctor¡¯s work could be heard. The doctor picked up a cotton ball with tweezers, and turned on the headboard light: ¡°Open up.¡± Xu Chaomu obediently opened her mouth, the yellow light casting shadows on her face, but she couldn¡¯t suppress the shaking of her body. Fear, dread, panic. Shen Chi took her hand and held her little hand in his palm. A warm flow came from the palm, spreading throughout her body, warming Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart. ¡°You have a cavity in one tooth, it¡¯ll be fine once it¡¯s pulled,¡± the doctor said. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi responded with a furrowed brow. The clinic fell silent, Xu Chaomu knowing she couldn¡¯t avoid it, so she opened her eyes and gave Shen Chi a pitiful look. ¡°Fourth brother¡­ I¡¯m afraid of pain¡­¡± Her watery eyes were filled with pitifulness, completely different from the assertive Xu Chaomu of before. ¡°Fourth brother is here with you,¡± Shen Chi said, frowning, tightening his grip on her hand. Perhaps his resolute gaze gave her courage; she stared at him for a long time before obediently closing her eyes. The doctor took up a syringe to anesthetize Xu Chaomu, expertly managing the procedure. During this time, Shen Chi¡¯s phone vibrated countless times, but everytime he ignored it and immediately hung up. The orange light fell on her pale little face, every furrow of her brow tugging at his heart. He watched her quietly until the tooth extraction surgery was gradually completed. When Bai Man¡¯s car arrived at the hospital, it was already beginning to get light. 6:10! Shen Chi had indeed given up going to A City! After hearing the news, Bai Man turned pale with rage, smashing several things! Nobody dared to stop the explosive sound of things breaking. Racing over to the hospital, Bai Man hadn¡¯t expected that at the entrance to the dental clinic¡¯s building, Old Cheng was on guard. Old Cheng lit a cigarette, standing at the entrance, his eyes sweeping the surroundings like those of an eagle. He had noticed Bai Man¡¯s sports car as soon as it had approached. ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Chi?¡± Bai Man got out of the car and demanded outright. ¡°President Shen is busy,¡± Old Cheng was terse. Bai Man didn¡¯t want to waste words with him and gave him a glance, stepping boldly past him in her red high heels! ¡°Miss Bai, at this hour, I¡¯m afraid President Shen doesn¡¯t really want to see anyone,¡± Old Cheng blocked her path, his gaze steely. ¡°Has he been bewitched by that little vixen? I need to see for myself what kind of skills this vixen has, at only eighteen, seducing men, huh.¡± Bai Man scoffed, and her words were unpleasant. She felt she had been too kind to Xu Chaomu, always treating her like Shen Chi¡¯s sister, but Xu Chaomu had never regarded her as a sister-in-law, openly competing with her for a man. Even she didn¡¯t know what kind of love potion Xu Chaomu had given Shen Chi to make him ignore something as important as signing a contract in A City! ¡°Miss Bai, Miss Xu is here at the hospital just because she¡¯s unwell, and President Shen is accompanying her. You¡¯re reading too much into it,¡± Old Cheng was matter-of-fact. But Old Cheng, being in his forties, was perceptive, and given that he was always with Shen Chi, he understood that Shen Chi¡¯s feelings for Xu Chaomu were unusual. However, he also knew Bai Man was Shen Chi¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so he couldn¡¯t be the one to stir up trouble. ¡°Miss Xu? You really regard her as a miss. In the Shen Family, who acknowledges her as a miss?¡± Bai Man¡¯s tone was arrogant and dismissive. ¡°That¡¯s the rule set by President Shen, no one can change it,¡± Old Cheng replied lightly. ¡°So, Old Cheng, are you going to let me go up or not?¡± Bai Man challenged him. ¡°President Shen has instructed, so please go back, ¡± Old Cheng said calmly. ¡°You!¡± Bai Man was furious. She decided to barge in; she didn¡¯t believe Old Cheng would dare do anything to her! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She stood at the entrance, determined to make her way in. Old Cheng attempted to block her, but ultimately couldn¡¯t stop her; he couldn¡¯t really lay his hands on Bai Man, so he blocked the doorway instead. Bai Man was completely at a loss; there was no way Old Cheng would let her pass. She then tried calling Shen Chi, but he hung up each time. Bai Man was so angry that her heart pounded; she was fuming. ¡°Miss Bai, you should go back. It¡¯s quite cold outside, and if anything happens to you, President Shen will be worried,¡± Old Cheng tried to persuade her gently. ¡°Worried? Would he worry about me? He¡¯s got his eyes blinded by the little vixen,¡± Bai Man said through clenched teeth.. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 069 Taking Advantage of Someone’s Danger Chapter 69: Chapter 069 Taking Advantage of Someone¡¯s Danger Translator: 549690339 ¡°Miss Bai, you should keep your voice down, don¡¯t let President Shen hear you. After all, Miss Xu is President Shen¡¯s most beloved sister,¡± Old Cheng always maintained a neutral attitude. ¡°Old Cheng, do you think I¡¯m eight years old?¡± Bai Man scoffed. ¡°I¡¯ve said what I needed to say. Miss Bai, you should know better than me that President Shen does not like people who are immature.¡± ¡°Fine¡­ you¡¯re ruthless,¡± Bai Man¡¯s delicate melon-seed face contorted. Alright, if they won¡¯t let her in, she¡¯ll wait. Bai Man turned arrogantly and got into her sports car, closing the doors and windows, trying hard to calm herself down. Old Cheng was right, Shen Chi didn¡¯t like people who were immature, and wasn¡¯t the reason she had been able to stay by his side also because she was mature enough? But her mind was still in chaos. In that case, she had seen a lot of Xu Chaomu¡¯s immaturity in the Shen Family these past few days, but she hadn¡¯t seen Shen Chi show any dislike for Xu Chaomu. She didn¡¯t believe the emotions she had shared with Shen Chi over so many years could be so fragile. After all, everyone in this circle said that she was the one Shen Chi loved the most. Hopefully, she was just overthinking it. In the dental clinic, the doctor finished the last step of the procedure, then put away his instruments and took off his gloves. ¡°All done, the cavity has been dealt with, so you won¡¯t feel any more pain. Be careful with your diet these next few days, keep it light. I will prescribe some medicine; remember to take it on time. Also, try to consume less sugary food in the future,¡± the doctor advised. Xu Chaomu was half dead already, even with the anesthesia, she had shed tears all over her face. It still hurts so much! She clung to Shen Chi¡¯s hand and wouldn¡¯t let go. Shen Chi laughed, ¡°Did you hear that? Eat less sugary food in the future.¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t speak, so she just nodded her head. There is a kind of torture in this world that¡¯s called being unable to speak; it¡¯s unbearable! Shen Chi was rarely able to see Xu Chaomu being so obedient, so he added, ¡°And argue with me less from now on.¡± Why can¡¯t I argue with you! If you¡¯re wrong, should I just listen and obey? Besides, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s more unreasonable most of the time! Xu Chaomu wanted to roar, but since she couldn¡¯t speak, she could only glare at Shen Chi to express her discontent. This shameless Shen Chi was taking advantage of her! After the doctor wrote the prescription, Shen Chi went with Xu Chaomu to get the medication. She held on to his arm, and he did not refuse. She was naturally carefree, and after having her tooth pulled, she had forgotten all about Li Beiting¡¯s words. When Shen Chi took Xu Chaomu out of the hospital, it was already past seven in the morning. Bai Man¡¯s car was still parked at the entrance of the building, and she felt like her patience was nearly exhausted! However, when she saw Xu Chaomu coming out with her arm hooked around Shen Chi¡¯s, she chose to continue persevering. ¡°President Shen, Miss Bai is over there,¡± Old Cheng whispered. Shen Chi barely lifted an eyelid, and sure enough, Bai Man was sitting in her car, looking in his direction. Xu Chaomu suddenly remembered Li Beiting¡¯s words and immediately let go of Shen Chi. Bai Man got out of the car, reining in any superfluous expressions, her tempting smile blooming as she took Shen Chi¡¯s arm: ¡°Why did you come to the hospital?¡± ¡°I brought Chaomu to get a tooth extraction,¡± Shen Chi said casually. ¡°Is it serious? Is it done?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡¯ ¡°Are you still going to A City?¡± Bai Man asked cautiously. ¡°If we leave now, it¡¯ll be too late.¡¯ Anxiety flashed across Bai Man¡¯s face. If Shen Chi didn¡¯t go to A City, what about the contract? And the press conference? She had planned to use this press conference to announce to the world that she was Shen Chi¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Clearly, Shen Chi had not refused her. But now this had happened¡­ ¡°What should we do? This signing is very important for you. If it doesn¡¯t happen, it will be a huge loss for the group!¡± Bai Man said. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about; it seemed very profound. ¡°I have my own arrangements.¡± There was not much disturbance on Shen Chi¡¯s face; he didn¡¯t say much to Bai Man anymore and instructed Old Cheng, ¡°Take Chaomu home, I¡¯ll head to the group.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Old Cheng responded. ¡°Shen Chi, let me take you to the group! I happened to drive here,¡± Bai Man offered. ¡°No need.¡± Bai Man didn¡¯t dare say more. Once Shen Chi refused, she had no room for negotiation. Shen Chi tossed the medicine to Xu Chaomu: ¡°Take the medicine on time!¡± Xu Chaomu nodded vigorously like a pecking chicken. This man changed his expression as quickly as the weather; just a moment ago in the clinic, he was quite kind to her, and now he had adopted another cold and icy face! Shen Chi hailed a taxi on the roadside while Old Cheng was preparing to drive Xu Chaomu back home. The rain continued to fall, leaving the ground wet. The day had dawned, and the hospital gradually became bustling, with doctors and patients coming and going with umbrellas. Xu Chaomu felt as if it was all a dream, from being taken away last night to now, holding medicine under the corridor. But at least, in the dream, there was him. She had survived safely for now, but the problem was, when could she kiss him? With his strong defenses, before she could even touch him, he would probably have rejected her fiercely. Xu Chaomu sighed deeply; the task was challenging indeed! ¡°I just happened to be going back to the Shen Family, why not let me take Chaomu?¡± Bai Man suggested to Old Cheng. Old Cheng expressed his thanks to Miss Bai, saying, ¡°President Shen asked me to take Miss Xu home, I don¡¯t dare to shirk.¡± Xu Chaomu gave Old Cheng a thumbs up; she definitely didn¡¯t want to take Bai Man¡¯s car. Unable to do much and unable to pull rank, Bai Man simply smiled: ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Of course, Miss Bai, please go ahead.¡± Bai Man drove out of the hospital, with Old Cheng¡¯s car following closely behind. Xu Chaomu was tired as well and fell asleep as soon as she got into the car. She dreamt of her mother. It had been a long time since she last dreamt of her mother, and in the dream, she cried. Her mother asked if she was doing well, and she kept nodding and saying she was doing fine. Sometimes she wondered if being taken to the Shen Family was luck or misfortune. In a daze, she dreamt the entire way until the car reached the Shen Family mansion. Seeing Xu Chaomu deep in slumber, Old Cheng didn¡¯t wake her up. After parking the car in the garage, he whispered to Butler Ling, ¡°Miss Xu is asleep; let her rest for a while. She doesn¡¯t need to go to classes today.¡± Butler Ling nodded, and Old Cheng left the Shen Family. When Xu Chaomu woke up, she felt refreshed, and her tooth ached much less, not really hurting anymore. But as she rubbed her eyes, the person sitting in the driver¡¯s seat had become Bai Man? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Man was staring at her, her peach blossom eyes gleaming, lips slightly curved, as if laughing. Xu Chaomu had to admit, a big star was indeed a big star, perfect from every angle; no matter how you looked, just beautiful. That fair face and those charming red lips, especially below the neckline, Xu Chaomu found most enviable. It wasn¡¯t clear in the magazines, but now that she¡¯d met the real person, damn, it was even better than the pictures! No wonder Yu Weiwei said that men liked women with large chests, because they felt great to the touch. The so-called large chests were just like Bai Man¡¯s. If she were a man, she would like that too! No wonder Shen Chi, that tacky man, looked at Bai Man so tenderly.. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 070 He Doesn’t Love Her Chapter 70: Chapter 070 He Doesn¡¯t Love Her Translator: 549690339 Actually, she really wanted to ask, what exactly did Bai Man eat to grow up like this. But then she remembered, Yu Weiwei, the expert, had told her that a man¡¯s hand was the best breast enhancer. Thus, she deduced, Shen Chi probably touched her a lot. She was impressed by her own cleverness, but her face immediately became unhappy. That shameless Shen Chi probably hugged Bai Man countless times in private. Isn¡¯t it said that Shen Chi is Bai Man¡¯s sugar daddy? As for secret rules, she understood them perfectly. However, what did all this have to do with her, and what was there for her not to be happy about? Xu Chaomu pursed her lips and looked away. She was about to open the car door when Bai Man grabbed her hand, ¡°Chaomu, I have something to tell you.¡± With no other choice, Xu Chaomu turned back. ¡°What?¡± she asked succinctly, her tone bland. It wasn¡¯t that she was aloof, but that she had just had a tooth pulled and it hurt to even say a word. If only she could master Shen Chi¡¯s ability to remain unflustered in any situation. ¡°Chaomu, look into my eyes and tell me the truth. Do you like your fourth brother?¡± Bai Man¡¯s graceful face held a gentle smile, like a white rose. Her entire demeanor was that of a sophisticated lady, exuding an air of elegance. What¡¯s there to look at? It¡¯s just colored contact lenses, isn¡¯t it? Xu Chaomu glared at her and smiled too, ¡°I do like him. At the Shen family, I like Fourth Brother the most, followed by Third Brother, then Butler Ling, then Uncle Shen. Wait¡­ no, that¡¯s wrong. I love Dabai the most, followed by Fourth Brother, then Third Brother, then¡­¡± A flash of impatience swept through Bai Man¡¯s eyes as she interrupted Xu Chaomu, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the kind of ¡®liking¡¯ that a woman feels towards a man.¡± Xu Chaomu grimaced in pain, having managed to say so much, only to be cut off by Bai Man. ¡°I¡¯m a woman, and Fourth Brother is a man. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that!¡± Dammit, Bai Man just wanted to know if she had feelings for Shen Chi. She doesn¡¯t trust her own feelings? And to think she¡¯s considered the most beautiful woman in C City. If Shen Chi really married her, Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t cling on. A second-hand man? She wasn¡¯t interested! ¡°Just spit it out, Chaomu. Do you want to marry your fourth brother?¡± Bai Man made her intentions clear. Xu Chaomu answered seriously, ¡°I have a boyfriend. My boyfriend is handsomer than Fourth Brother, younger than Fourth Brother, more youthful than Fourth Brother, more spirited than Fourth Brother, gentler than Fourth Brother, more considerate than Fourth Brother¡­¡± Xu Chaomu discovered for the first time that she knew so many adjectives. Bai Man still looked skeptical, not believing a word Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Miss Bai, you don¡¯t want to marry my Fourth Brother anymore, do you? How pitiful he would be, unwanted by anyone,¡± Xu Chaomu said, seizing the opportunity to disparage Shen Chi. Just that morning in the hospital, he¡¯d picked on her because she couldn¡¯t speak. How the tables have turned! ¡°I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e, I can¡¯t like him enough, let alone not want to marry him. Marrying your fourth brother would be the happiest thing in my life,¡± Bai Man didn¡¯t understand what Xu Chaomu was trying to express. Shen Chi unwanted? Which woman in C City wouldn¡¯t sharpen her head just to climb into Shen Chi¡¯s bed! If that wasn¡¯t the case, she wouldn¡¯t be so defensive even against Xu Chaomu. ¡°Well, you¡¯d better think carefully, I heard¡­¡± Xu Chaomu deliberately lowered her voice, moving closer to Bai Man. ¡°What?¡± Bai Man frowned, what had she heard? She looked intrigued. Xu Chaomu continued in a hushed tone, ¡°I heard that Fourth Brother is frigid, the so-called impotent.¡± Shameless Xu Chaomu; Bai Man¡¯s face instantly flushed. Having been in the entertainment industry for many years, Bai Man had seen it all, but she never expected Xu Chaomu to be more open than herself. Was this girl really eighteen? Where had she learned such things¡­ ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t talk nonsense. From now on, speak less of these things. What do you, a girl, understand!¡± Bai Man said coldly. ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m considering your future happiness. You wouldn¡¯t want your ¡®happiness¡¯ to be insecure, right? Isn¡¯t it true? It¡¯s a secret known to the Shen family, but no one dares to talk about it. You know, Fourth Brother has a bad temper, and if it gets out, it would be terrible,¡± Xu Chaomu bluffed with a serious face. If Shen Chi knew she was gossiping, he would probably skin her alive. Bai Man¡¯s eyes shifted as she put on a bashfully smiling face, not blaming Xu Chaomu for her shamelessness. ¡°Chaomu, come here¡­¡± She beckoned Xu Chaomu closer to her. With a smile on her face and allure in her seductive eyes, Bai Man looked enchantingly charming. Her slightly quivering eyelashes added to her allure. Xu Chaomu blinked her eyes. Bai Man whispered in her ear, ¡°Chaomu, rumors can¡¯t be trusted. Your fourth brother not only has no such issues but is also¡­ very impressive. Just the night before last, he took me many times; I don¡¯t know where he gets the energy¡­¡± The tone of Bai Man¡¯s voice was melodic, yet to Xu Chaomu, it was exceedingly grating. A sliver of desolation appeared in her wide eyes but was quickly concealed by Xu Chaomu. ¡°Miss Bai, if he can¡¯t, then he just can¡¯t. Stop deceiving yourself!¡± Xu Chaomu taunted deliberately. In her heart, knots of distress and a knife-twisting pain. Over the years, she¡¯d caused him trouble on more than one occasion, like that time in the bathroom when she had been so bold, yet he never showed the slightest desire towards her. He wouldn¡¯t even kiss her. Yu Weiwei was right, either the woman is too ugly, or he doesn¡¯t love her. With that thought, Xu Chaomu picked up her medicine, opened the car door, and ran upstairs without stopping for a second. Yet, she walked confidently, head held high and chest out. Bai Man fiddled with the gold bracelet on her wrist, pondering Xu Chaomu¡¯s words¡ªwhat did they mean? Could Shen Chi really be impotent? She began to feel uncertain. After all, she was considered the top beauty in C City; she¡¯d subtly flirted with Shen Chi several times, but he never laid a hand on her. What man could remain immune to temptation? Bai Man fell into deep confusion. Xu Chaomu was also feeling miserable, Bai Man¡¯s words making her entire being uncomfortable. Shen Chi was such a hypocrite, cold and domineering in public, yet in private, a beast¡ªno, worse than a beast. Bai Man had said that just two nights ago, he¡¯d taken her many times¡­ Pah, pah, pah! What a hypocrite! Worse than a beast! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only While she deeply despised him, part of Xu Chaomu felt strangely disappointed. She lowered her head and supported her cheek as she stared at the books on the table, her vision blurring. She scribbled aimlessly on the paper, the pencil¡¯s black lines slowly filling the white page. She wrote several ¡°Shen Chi¡±s, then without fail crossed out each one with a big ¡°X¡±. Repeatedly doing this until her hand ached, she realized how childish she was being. Shen Chi and Bai Man were bound to get married eventually. Rather than fretting here, she might as well go and find a young man to date.. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 071 The Demeanor of a King Chapter 71: Chapter 071 The Demeanor of a King Translator: 549690339 When Shen Chi took a taxi to the group, his secretary Xiao MO was simply taken aback. The rain was still pouring nonstop, and Xiao MO hurriedly opened an umbrella to meet Shen Chi. Seeing that Shen Chi¡¯s face looked rather grim, and his eyes were full of red veins, Xiao MO couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried. However, walking alongside Shen Chi, he could still feel the powerful aura emanating from him; every move he made was with the poise of a sovereign. Shen Chi¡¯s steps were firm as he headed straight for the executive elevator to the group¡¯s floors. ¡°Report the situation,¡± Shen Chi said to Xiao MO as they walked, his tone very cold. ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao MO opened the folder and followed Shen Chi into the elevator, ¡°The president of Wanton Technology of A City is not budging, claiming our group has unilaterally breached the contract. They gave us two options: either Wanton signs with another company or our group pays a hefty fine for the breach.¡± Shen Chi sneered, ¡°Is he threatening? It seems he has forgotten who the real controller is!¡± ¡°I have already given them an ultimatum, and I gave them two choices too: either delay the signing or send the contract to C City!¡± Xiao MO said. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi responded indifferently, ¡°When dealing with these petty figures, just remember to always be tougher than them.¡± ¡°However¡­ President Shen, I heard that Vice President Shen is almost at A City.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that the contract must be signed by me, Shen Chi?¡± The elevator ¡®dinged,¡¯ and upon reaching the sixty-eighth floor, Shen Chi strode towards the president¡¯s office with his long legs. Xiao MO followed closely, watching this cheetah-like man, knowing that whatever Shen Chi wanted to do, he would certainly achieve. ¡°President Shen, do we need to book a ticket to A City? I¡¯m worried that the people from Wanton might renege.¡± ¡°Have all the spies been placed?¡± Shen Chi glanced at him with a sharp look in his eyes. He reached to open a pile of documents on the table, glanced at them, and then casually opened his email inbox. Among the numerous emails, there was one from his father, Shen Cexian! ¡°All arranged, just to be safe rather than sorry,¡± Xiao MO said, ¡°Once the contract is signed, there¡¯s no turning back. The acquisition of Wanton is a big deal for you.¡± A cold smile played at the corner of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth as he opened the safe, withdrawing a thick stack of documents. He leaned back in his chair, legs crossed, face composed and unruffled by anxiety. ¡°Xiao MO, dial President Yang of Wanton¡¯s number.¡± Shen Chi casually flipped through the papers while lifting the coffee from the desk. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao MO took out his phone, dialed a number, and handed the phone to Shen Chi. Soon, someone on the other end picked up. ¡°President Yang, have you had breakfast yet?¡± Shen Chi asked, his lips lifting into a corner, though such a simple phrase was laced with chilling coldness and severity. Xiao MO glanced at Shen Chi with the corner of his eye, noting how the man appeared composed, but his tone sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. ¡°It¡¯s President Shen! Have you arrived at A City?¡± came a middle-aged man¡¯s voice from the other end. ¡°Does it matter whether I¡¯m there or not?¡± ¡°President Shen, don¡¯t joke with us small-timers. The media are all here, once the contract is signed, Wanton will belong to Shen¡¯s. At this point, jokes like that shouldn¡¯t be made. Right?¡± Shen Chi did not reply; he just continued to peruse the stack of documents in his hands. ¡°President Shen? President Shen? If you¡¯re too busy with other matters, having Vice President Shen sign would do just as well.¡± Still, Shen Chi remained silent, his slender fingers gliding over the documents. Yang, clearly feeling guilty, stuttered, ¡°President Shen, Vice President Shen has arrived. Would you like to talk to him for a moment?¡± ¡°President Yang,¡± Shen Chi finally spoke up, ¡°on January twenty-third, you sold one of Wanton¡¯s core technologies to Lianmei Technology; on January twenty-ninth, you accepted a bribe of seven million RMB; on February fifth, due to sloppy accounting, you caused Wanton to lose nearly a hundred million; on February thirteenth¡­¡± ¡°President Shen!¡± President Yang was sweating profusely, stumbling over his words, ¡°You¡­ stop reading, I¡­¡± Shen Chi glanced at the thick stack of materials, sneering. Could anyone with such character really manage a company? ¡°President Yang, you don¡¯t want me to continue, do you? I¡¯m concerned you might not have a good memory.¡± ¡°President Shen¡­ please show mercy, don¡¯t let this information get out¡­¡± ¡°President Yang is a smart man; surely you don¡¯t want to spend the rest of your life in prison.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, President Shen, whatever you say. But¡­ but Wanton is so big, you know it¡¯s not just up to me¡­¡± President Yang meekly complied. ¡°The police will be coming over in a bit, let me see which page to hand over first,¡± Shen Chi said, furrowing his brow in mock seriousness as he shuffled the documents. ¡°President Shen! Please have mercy, what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°The best course of action, of course, is to get the contract signed today, with so many media present. Right?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was not loud, yet every word was chillingly captivating. He sipped his coffee, his eyes deep and profound. ¡°But¡­ you haven¡¯t come to A City, have you?¡± President Yang was very distressed, his back already drenched with cold sweat. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Shen Shihan gone there?¡± ¡°But¡­ didn¡¯t you say it has to be you who signs?¡± President Yang wiped his sweat. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to put on a show? Can¡¯t you make a fake contract? Do I need to teach you?¡± At last, President Yang seemed to understand Shen Chi¡¯s intention. He was to forge a fake contract for Shen Shihan to sign, to perform a charade in front of everyone and then deliver the real contract to Shen Chi. But why¡­ why would Shen Chi want to do this? ¡°President Shen, may I ask a question that I shouldn¡¯t? Vice President Shen and you are both working hard for Shen Group, and whether Vice President Shen signs or you sign¡­ isn¡¯t it the same?¡± President Yang still asked, unable to comprehend why, when both Shen Chi and Shen Shihan shared the surname Shen and were brothers¡­ Without another word, Shen Chi pressed the end call button. Was it ever his place for others to question his actions? Yang on the other end of the phone was left hanging, furious yet not daring to express it. Shen Chi handed the phone back to Xiao MO, and at the same time, he threw the large stack of documents back into the safe. ¡°President Shen, did it go smoothly?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Shen Chi glanced at him, the corner of his lips lifting slightly. Xiao MO gave him an admiring look, for he knew well that whenever President Shen took action, there was no question of failure. ¡°Then, President Shen, congratulations,¡± Xiao MO said with a smile. ¡°Call Li Beiting, have him come here,¡± Shen Chi said, lifting his coffee. ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­ I can¡¯t summon President Li,¡± Xiao MO lowered his head. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Did you invite him?¡± Shen Chi shot a fierce look at Xiao MO, filled with coldness and ice. ¡°Yes, President Shen, I¡¯ll go invite him,¡± Xiao MO quickly responded. Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t long before Li Beiting arrived, while Shen Chi, with his eyes closed, was leaning back in his chair. As soon as Li Beiting walked in, he smelled the strong scent of coffee and the aroma of lavender essential oil filling the room. Shen Chi sure knew how to enjoy life. But he had just had an argument with Shen Chi early in the morning; he was giving Shen Chi face by coming over! Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 072 Xu Chaomu, Little Fox Spirit Chapter 72: Chapter 072 Xu Chaomu, Little Fox Spirit Translator: 549690339 Hearing footsteps, Shen Chi opened his eyes, a faint smile illuminating his lips, yet it still couldn¡¯t hide the icy cold in his eyes. Shen Chi stood up and casually took a bottle of wine from the rack, along with two wine glasses. After removing the cork, Shen Chi poured wine into the glasses, handing one to Li Beiting. ¡°I was impulsive this morning; consider this wine as my apology,¡± Shen Chi said, raising his glass. Li Beiting snorted coldly, with a disdainful tone, and sat down across from Shen Chi. ¡°I, Li Beiting, can¡¯t accept such an apology from you, President Shen. Now I¡¯ve truly seen how you don¡¯t recognize family,¡± Li Beiting said with a sarcastic tone. Shen Chi had almost come to blows with him that morning, looking at him as if he were a sworn enemy. All Beiting had done was say a few words for his benefit, yet this man hadn¡¯t given him any face. Beiting used to disbelieve those who said Shen Chi was cold and ruthless, but now, he¡¯d come to accept it completely. They had been brothers for over twenty years. Whenever Shen Chi had trouble, all it took was a call, and Beiting would rush over. And yet, despite such a relationship, Shen Chi could actually hit him. What a sign of the times, what a sign. ¡°You¡¯ve seen what happened to Zheng Lin,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. He gently swirled his glass, seemingly devoid of guilt, as if Beiting had brought it upon himself. Li Beiting was so angry he could smoke; he didn¡¯t want to speak. He had thought Shen Chi might offer him some words of comfort. Damn, this man¡­ ¡°Shen Chi, I asked you to go to the airport for your own good. You know full well that your father said whomever signs this contract with Shen Shihan will gain five percent of his shares!¡± ¡°Let alone five percent, even if it were fifty percent, I would still go to save Chaomu if she were in trouble,¡± Shen Chi noted, sipping his wine with a profound look in his eyes. He wore an unchanging expression of cold pride, his whole demeanor like that of a sovereign lord, radiating a noble air. Every glance and movement he made showcased an extraordinary temperament! Now dressed in a black business suit in his office, no matter from which angle he was viewed, he appeared perfect! ¡°Xu Chaomu, the little vixen. Hard to believe she¡¯s captured your soul,¡± Li Beiting mocked with his usual tone. ¡°Li Beiting, are you asking for a beating?¡± Shen Chi put down his wine glass, his lips thinly pressed, giving Beiting a cold glance. ¡°Won¡¯t admit it?¡± Li Beiting always spoke his mind. Eight years ago, when he first met Xu Chaomu, Beiting thought she was naive and fun. He didn¡¯t expect her to be a femme fatale. ¡°She¡¯s my sister; if not her, who else would I save?¡± Shen Chi stated flatly. ¡°Fine, let me ask you, if Xu Chaomu and Bai Man were both in trouble at the same time, who would you save first?¡± ¡°I¡¯d kill you first, then there wouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± Shen Chi said coldly, glancing at Beiting. ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Shen Chi, I¡¯m serious! You need to watch out for Xu Chaomu. You really think she¡¯s clinging to you just for fun? Everyone knows Shen Chi is wealthy, powerful, and single. Her approaching you, you think her motives are pure?¡± Li Beiting analyzed. ¡°And why did you approach me?¡± Shen Chi leaned in a little closer, looking directly at Li Beiting, a derisive smile curling at the edge of his mouth. ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting was choked up again. ¡°Li Beiting, I asked you over to discuss serious matters. How did the investigation into those people from last night go?¡± Li Beiting raised his handsome brows and spread his hands smugly, ¡°They¡¯re all dead.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s gaze sharpened, his obsidian-like eyes emanating a chilly coolness. ¡°Taken to the police station, no one spoke a word, and not long after being sent to jail, they all died.¡± ¡°Any clues found?¡± ¡°No clues at all. Just know that these people belong to the underworld, usually just others pay them, they do the job. Taking away Xu Chaomu was probably also a commissioned task.¡± ¡°So in your opinion, who¡¯s the employer?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t know, no leads,¡± Beiting answered truthfully. ¡°Keep investigating.¡± ¡°Why should I, Shen Chi, huh?¡± Li Beiting looked at the man, finding his authoritarian attitude unbearable. Wasn¡¯t he himself the CEO of Li Group? How had he become Shen Chi¡¯s lackey to be ordered around? ¡°Up to you, Shen¡¯s has a few big projects coming up looking for partners, ¡± replied Shen Chi nonchalantly. ¡°Damn! All right, you win!¡± Li Beiting lifted his glass and took several sips of the wine, casting disdainful glances at Shen Chi. Shen Chi was at ease, though his eyes betrayed a trace of ruthlessness. For the whole day, Shen Chi dealt with matters related to Wantong Technology and, of course, Xu Chaomu being kidnapped. He opened the video, and sure enough, Shen Shihan had signed the agreement with the people from Wantong. Print and online media swarmed the press conference, which was grand and lively, attracting a sea of people. Shihan was very composed, showing no particular joy or displeasure; his expression always serene. On the stage, as soon as he stepped up, he attracted a swarm of female reporters snapping photos¡ªindeed, Shen Shihan had a striking appearance. Watching Shen Shihan sign on behalf of Shen Group, with President Yang constantly by his side, the arc of Shen Chi¡¯s lips deepened. The press conference continued for a full two hours¡ªa major business event covered by all the major media outlets. Shen Chi turned off the video and continued with his own business. Busy until nearly seven in the evening, Shen Chi asked Old Cheng to come pick him up. Tired from working for two straight days and nights, Shen Chi was exhausted, both mentally and physically. ¡°Shen Chi! You don¡¯t look very well; are you too exhausted?¡± Bai Man, in a red dress, came out of the car. Shen Chi focused his gaze and realized that when Old Cheng came, Bai Man had come as well. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Shen Chi said tersely. Bai Man took Shen Chi¡¯s arm, sitting next to him in the back seat. As Old Cheng drove towards the Shen Family home, Bai Man snuggled against Shen Chi, seeing his weary expression and feeling concerned. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a shoulder rub,¡± Bai Man offered considerately. She massaged Shen Chi, her gentle, boneless hands moving rhythmically. Her body exuded a faint cherry blossom fragrance¡ªnot overwhelming but gracefully subtle¡ªyet the scent still assertively made its way to Shen Chi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep last night; don¡¯t exhaust yourself, take care of your health. You know it pains me to see you not getting proper rest,¡± Bai Man said softly, her voice tender like a bell, pleasing to the ear. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi responded with his eyes closed, a slight furrow in his brow. Bai Man didn¡¯t disturb him further, quietly massaging his shoulders. In the light from outside the car, she gazed at Shen Chi, her face filled with infatuation. She and Shen Chi had grown up together and had known each other for years. He had become more mature and more unapproachable. She always felt that their relationship had been good in their youth, but now it had grown distant. Was she overthinking it? Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 073: I Only See Her as a Sister Chapter 73: Chapter 073: I Only See Her as a Sister Translator: 549690339 Only when Shen Chi seemed to have fallen asleep did Bai Man carefully lower her hands and gently rest her head on his shoulder. There was always a comforting presence about him that Bai Man found deeply endearing. However, Shen Chi wasn¡¯t asleep. When Bai Man leaned against him, he caught the scent of her cherry blossom perfume, causing his brows to furrow slightly. The car wove through the city¡¯s neon-lit streets, and soon they arrived at the Shen family villa. Mr. Cheng parked the car quietly in the garage, making as little noise as possible. Seeing Bai Man resting on Shen Chi¡¯s arm as if she were asleep, he glanced back at Shen Chi. Shen Chi gestured with his eyes, indicating that there was no need to make any sound. Mr. Cheng nodded, opened his car door, and got out. Leaning against a camphor tree in front of the garage, Mr. Cheng lit a cigarette. The tip glowed intermittently, reflecting the scattered stars in the sky. He looked up at the black sky, and a gust of wind blew, causing the cloud filaments to dance. The moon hung like a crescent hook in the night sky. It was quiet and cool outside the garage. The spring breeze was like a gentle caress, bringing a soft, warm sensation to the skin. When the cigarette was halfway burnt, Mr. Cheng saw a small figure approaching. It was Chaomu. She looked as if she had taken a shower, dressed in a pink pajama set, her damp hair fastened with a crystal hairclip. As she walked toward the garage, she looked around cautiously. Mr. Cheng thought that in the nighttime, Chaomu was still quite beautiful, her natural beauty unadorned with makeup, a unique purity of an eighteen-year-old. Chaomu saw Mr. Cheng too. She approached him, ¡°Uncle Cheng, you¡¯re back! Is Fourth Brother back too? Has he returned?¡± Chaomu admitted to herself that she lacked backbone. She had been sullen all day after hearing Bai Man¡¯s words in the morning, but she found herself missing Shen Chi before the day was over. It was already her third time checking the garage that evening. ¡°Chaomu, no backbone. Would you die if you looked at him one less time?¡± Alright, she might. The struggle within her was fierce. ¡°Ahem.¡± Mr. Cheng cleared his throat lightly. Actually, without him saying anything, Chaomu had already seen, ¡°He¡¯s back.¡± Indeed, with the aid of the villa¡¯s streetlights, Chaomu saw the two people nestled together in the car. One was Shen Chi, the other was Bai Man. Bai Man rested her head on Shen Chi¡¯s shoulder while he leaned back in the seat with his eyes closed. One dressed in a black suit, mature and cold; the other in a red dress, intellectual and elegant. The moonlight was hazy, the clouds were light, and the evening breeze was gentle. The dim light shone on the car and illuminated the windows. The two of them were like a painting, mesmerizingly beautiful to the point where even a whisper seemed to disturb the tranquil scene. Chaomu was also stunned, they¡­ were such a perfect match. She couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at Shen Chi, as it was rare to see such tenderness on his cold face. If she were to lean against him in the same way, he would unhesitatingly tell her to ¡°get lost,¡± but he would never say that to Bai Man. Chaomu backed away while watching them, understanding that loving someone and not loving someone made a big difference. Mr. Cheng noticed the look of loss in Chaomu¡¯s eyes, and said indifferently, ¡°Miss Xu, you should go upstairs and rest early. It¡¯s windy tonight. Your Fourth Brother is just tired.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not just tired, he obviously worked too hard tonight!¡± Chaomu deliberately raised her voice. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Mr. Cheng¡¯s face was a picture of disbelief; Chaomu knew all about these things, it seemed. He didn¡¯t know what to say, but fortunately, Chaomu didn¡¯t linger and turned to run away. Possibly awakened by their conversation, Shen Chi rubbed his temples and opened his eyes. Bai Man also awoke but was reluctant to leave Shen Chi. Bai Man smiled, ¡°Look at me, I fell asleep on such a short drive¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re tired, go upstairs and rest,¡± Shen Chi glanced at her. ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m not that sleep-prone. Hey, by the way, I think I just heard Chaomu¡¯s voice.¡± Bai Man glanced towards the window, but apart from seeing Mr. Cheng smoking in the distance, she saw nothing else. Shen Chi heard it too, but he still responded indifferently, ¡°Did you?¡± ¡°Oh, maybe I heard wrong.¡± Bai Man laughed, ¡°Does that girl usually cling to you a lot at home?¡± ¡°No,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. ¡°She seems to like you quite a bit, do you think¡­ she might have a crush on you?¡± Bai Man spoke casually, as if offhand. ¡°I only see her as a sister.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s expression was impassive, his tone indifferent. After speaking, he opened the car door, stepped out with his long legs, and left the garage. ¡°Shen Chi, hey, wait for me!¡± Bai Man chased after him, her face alight with a happy smile, her voice exceptionally tender. Clearly, she was satisfied with Shen Chi¡¯s answer. It was indeed unnecessary worry on her part. After all, how could the feelings she had for Shen Chi over the years change so easily? She needed to have more confidence in herself. Besides, where did Chaomu stand in comparison to Shen Chi? She was just a girl still reeking of milk and couldn¡¯t hold a candle to him when they stood side by side. Once back, Chaomu closed the door to her room and sat silently at her desk doing her homework. She suddenly realized that working on problems could lessen her worries, like solving a simple equation made her incredibly happy. This way, Chaomu managed to forget the unhappy thoughts. The puppet on the desk grinned at her, and every time she looked up, she¡¯d see it. Unhappy. So she picked up the puppet and threw it out the window of her room without hesitation. Everything else she once couldn¡¯t bear to part with, it seemed throwing them away was no big deal after all! Last night, in the storm, she had braved the elements to retrieve it, yet tonight, she threw the puppet away with her own hands. Though it had been her companion for eight years, it ultimately didn¡¯t belong to her. But the puppet was picked up by Butler Ling. She was on her night patrol in the garden when she saw the puppet on the ground. She recognized it instantly; wasn¡¯t it Miss Xu¡¯s cherished item? Why was it thrown into the garden? She picked it up, intending to return it to Chaomu. When she entered the living room, Shen Chi and Bai Man were having dinner. Seated opposite each other, they looked like celestial couples who had stepped out of a painting. Butler Ling knew that Bai Man was to be the future mistress of the Shen family, perhaps even the lady of the house. ¡°Master Shen, Miss Bai, good evening,¡± said Butler Ling with a polite smile, careful not to offend anyone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Good evening, Butler Ling,¡± Bai Man returned the smile, charming and alluring. Butler Ling couldn¡¯t help but admire her; C City¡¯s most beautiful woman¡¯s every smile was a scene unto itself. Paired with Master Shen, they looked exceptionally well ¨C matched. It was Shen Chi, however, who noticed the object in Butler Ling¡¯s hands, and his brow furrowed: ¡°What are you holding?¡± ¡°Oh, Master Shen, Miss Xu¡¯s puppet. It fell from the window, and I was just about to take it up to her,¡± Butler Ling explained. ¡°Leave it here,¡± Shen Chi glanced at the table and said indifferently.. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 074: Shen Si Shao, You’re Really Funny Chapter 74: Chapter 074: Shen Si Shao, You¡¯re Really Funny Translator: 549690339 Butler Ling didn¡¯t dare to hesitate; at the Shen Family, the Fourth Young Master¡¯s word was law. ¡°Alright,¡± she agreed and placed the puppet on the side coffee table before leaving the living room. Bai Man thought the puppet was quite cute, so she walked over, picked it up, and looked at it from different angles, laughing, ¡°Chaomu even has such a cute little puppet, that actually resembles her quite a bit.¡± ¡°Put it down,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. Bai Man¡¯s hand trembled, and she glanced at Shen Chi, her face full of grievance: ¡°I was just looking, Shen Chi¡­ when did you become so stingy¡­¡± She put the puppet back on the coffee table, as if questioning the big deal over a mere broken puppet. Shen Chi remained silent, merely continuing his dinner. His dark eyes held a light of indifference, and as usual, his face was expressionless. Midway through the meal, Shen Chi set down his utensils. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest first. You take your time eating,¡± he stood up, his tall figure leaving the dining table without hesitation. Of course, he took the puppet from the coffee table with him, heading upstairs without looking back. ¡°Hey, Shen Chi, Shen Chi!¡± Bai Man called out twice, but to no avail. Alright then, she was already used to it, or else she would find herself unable to stop the wild thoughts. She had known Shen Chi for so many years, and he had always kept others at a distance. However, she knew he loved her and would marry her, and that was enough. After Shen Chi went upstairs, he headed straight for Xu Chaomu¡¯s room, where he knocked on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Xu Chaomu was immersed in solving problems, thinking that she needed to improve her cultural literacy to avoid being clueless when Lou Yanli quipped lines like ¡°spring sleep unaware of dawn¡± while all she could think of was ¡°sweat dripping onto the soil beneath the grain.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was low. ¡°I¡¯m asleep,¡± Xu Chaomu replied offhandedly and continued with her work. However, something seemed off. Why could she answer him if she was asleep? That lie was so poorly crafted, Xu Chaomu felt embarrassed. A faint smile played on Shen Chi¡¯s lips: ¡°Open the door.¡± Xu Chaomu pretended she didn¡¯t hear and continued to be preoccupied with the earlier scene in the garage. He and Bai Man nestled close, like a celestial couple. These images whirled persistently in her mind, impossible to dispel. Yet, the villa belonged to the Shen Family, and it didn¡¯t take long for Shen Chi to use his keys to open the door. His towering presence next to Xu Chaomu made her not even dare to lift her head. ¡°What new tantrum is this?¡± Shen Chi frowned, his sharp eyes filled with a cold light as he scrutinized her. Xu Chaomu was initially a bit afraid of Shen Chi, but at his words, she jumped to her feet. She was much shorter than him, but her piercing gaze was just as intense as his. ¡°Who dares to throw a tantrum with you, Shen Chi? I am just doing my problems; can you please not disturb me?¡± ¡°Doing problems? Why did you throw it away then?¡± Shen Chi placed the puppet on Xu Chaomu¡¯s desk, and as it moved slightly while settling down, his penetrating gaze never left her, the chill emanating from him enough to lower the temperature in the vicinity. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re really amusing, throwing away things you don¡¯t want, and now you¡¯re concerned about it?¡± Xu Chaomu said disdainfully. Shen Chi¡¯s brow tightened, thrown away? Heh, who was it that braved the torrential rain last night in search of their backpack, as if their life depended on it? ¡°Keep it safe. Once it¡¯s thrown away, it¡¯s gone forever,¡± he said flatly. Taken by a fit of defiance, Xu Chaomu snatched the puppet and hurled it to the floor; it clattered with two ¡°thuds¡± and rolled to Shen Chi¡¯s feet. ¡°I said I don¡¯t want it, and that means I don¡¯t want it!¡± Xu Chaomu yelled at Shen Chi. Though not tall as Shen Chi, her stubbornness was written all over her small face. She glared at him with wide eyes, unyielding. The little puppet lay obediently next to Shen Chi¡¯s black leather shoes, its face still bearing a smile, oblivious to concerns. Suddenly, the room fell silent. Shen Chi¡¯s face was cold, and the temperature of the air around them plummeted! ¡°Fine, that¡¯s what you said,¡± he stated expressionlessly. He bent down and picked up the puppet. He had no clue what Xu Chaomu¡¯s tantrum was about, she seemed fine in the hospital that morning, but now she behaved as if she had taken the wrong medication upon his return. He was tired too, with no patience left to coax her. Wordlessly, he took the puppet and left. With a ¡°bang,¡± the door was closed, and Xu Chaomu bit her lip, tears swirling in her eyes. She wrapped herself in the blanket for the whole night, not understanding why, but feeling suffocated. She had never felt like this before, as if everything was gone, and she was cast away on a deserted island. She knew, Shen Chi was her only reason to stay with the Shen Family. Early the next morning, Xu Chaomu donned her lovely miniskirt. As she came downstairs, Shen Chi and Bai Man were already seated together. They were having breakfast, with Bai Man occasionally speaking to Shen Chi. In the past, she used to be the one having breakfast with Shen Chi, but not anymore. She felt like an outsider. ¡°Miss Xu, good morning,¡± Butler Ling greeted her with a smile as she came down. ¡°Morning, Butler. My tooth still hurts, I¡¯ll skip breakfast and head to school,¡± Xu Chaomu said flatly, not even glancing at Shen Chi and Bai Man as she walked past them towards the door. Butler Ling was puzzled; Xu Chaomu had always been cheerful, lively even on mornings when she had performed poorly on tests. What was wrong today¡­? Shen Chi glanced at Xu Chaomu but said nothing. The audacity to wear a miniskirt. ¡°Shen Chi, eat more, did you get tired yesterday?¡± Bai Man deliberately added a few slices of fried egg and pancake to Shen Chi¡¯s plate. Bai Man¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft, just loud enough for Xu Chaomu to hear clearly. She snorted coldly and strode outside. Old Cheng was already waiting outside. As Xu Chaomu was about to get in the car, Old Cheng said somberly, ¡°Miss Xu, I have to take President Shen to the corporation. ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t take me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Xu Chaomu, fuming, gritted her teeth: ¡°Oh, I understand. I¡¯ll walk myself.¡± The Shen Family¡¯s estate was in a prestigious location with beautiful landscapes all around. Anyone living here would have several cars at home. Therefore, it was utterly impossible to hail a taxi here. ¡°Yes, I apologize for the inconvenience, Miss Xu,¡± Old Cheng said. ¡°Inconvenienced? I never was any ¡®Miss¡¯,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. Xu Chaomu was quite clear about her status; being brought from the Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only orphanage into the Shen Family eight years ago didn¡¯t make her forget who she was. She was nobody. Old Cheng stayed silent, not knowing how to respond to Xu Chaomu. He had seen much but could only choose to remain silent on many matters. The sun was nice today, and the puddles by the roadside had mostly dried up. Wearing her out-of-season miniskirt, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t feel cold. Walking along the road, she hummed a tune to herself. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 075: Seething with Hatred Chapter 75: Chapter 075: Seething with Hatred Translator: 549690339 At the beginning of the walk, she had some patience, but the longer she walked, the more listless she became, and her legs grew weak. Why is it so far¡­ It used to be a short car ride to school, but now, after walking for nearly forty minutes, she still hadn¡¯t arrived. She decided not to walk anymore and simply sat by the roadside waiting for a taxi. Just as she took out her notebook and sat on the bench fanning herself, Shen Chi¡¯s black Maybach sped past her with a whoosh! ¡°Hey! Uncle Cheng!¡± Xu Chaomu waved her small hand, shouting out. But both Uncle Cheng and Shen Chi kept driving as if they hadn¡¯t heard or seen her, and in the end, kicked up a cloud of dust. ¡°Ptooey, ptooey, ptooey, what¡¯s so great about that.¡± Xu Chaomu dusted off her clothes, her face full of disdain and scorn. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t long before a taxi came, and Xu Chaomu finally managed to reach the school not without difficulty. Just as she had put down her backpack and was leisurely taking out her book at her desk, Yu Weiwei rushed into the classroom from outside! ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re in big trouble!¡± Yu Weiwei shouted loudly. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart lurched: ¡°What happened to me?¡± ¡°The teacher just received news that some big shot is visiting this afternoon, and students are required to wear their uniforms.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Xu Chaomu was indifferent. ¡°I heard the leadership attaches great importance to this, so¡­ you actually wore a micro skirt!¡± ¡°What can I do? I¡¯m already wearing it, and they didn¡¯t give us prior notice.¡± ¡°Hurry up and go home to change, they won¡¯t be here until this afternoon, there¡¯s enough time. Many students have already gone to change!¡± Xu Chaomu glanced at her indifferently: ¡°What if I don¡¯t change? What will happen then?¡± It was all just for show anyway, what could happen if she didn¡¯t change. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but you can try. I heard this person really is a big deal, the leadership cares a lot, maybe the class director will come soon.¡± Yu Weiwei shrugged her shoulders. Xu Chaomu ignored her and continued reading her math book. Yu Weiwei closed her math book and threw a magazine in front of Xu Chaomu! ¡°Why read a math book? Look, a magazine! Don¡¯t you really like this beauty? Look, she was interviewed by reporters last time, she said she is going to announce her wedding date soon. I wonder who¡¯s so lucky to marry the number one beauty of C City!¡± Xu Chaomu looked up and saw Bai Man¡¯s beautiful, smiling melon-seed face. During the interview with reporters, she still maintained that intellectual and elegant demeanor, looking very beautiful and holding her ground well. Her black hair was pinned up behind her head, wearing a white V-neck waist-cinching dress, making her look like an ethereal fairy. She truly was worthy of Shen Chi. ¡°Chaomu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yu Weiwei waved a hand in front of Xu Chaomu¡¯s face. ¡°Nothing. I don¡¯t want to read magazines; I want to study hard.¡± Xu Chaomu passed the magazine back to Yu Weiwei. Although she knew that no matter how hard she tried, she wasn¡¯t worthy of Shen Chi, but at least in the future, when she left Shen Chi, she could support herself. ¡°Chaomu¡­ this isn¡¯t like you. What am I supposed to do if you start studying hard¡­¡± ¡°Deal with it!¡± Xu Chaomu insisted on not going home to change into the uniform, and so, when it was past one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the rumored big shot arrived at the school. In every class, those who had self-study did so, and those who had classes continued as usual. Five black Audis led the way, followed by a black Maybach slowly entering the school. When they reached the senior meeting room, the principal and other important leaders came out very enthusiastically to welcome them. Uncle Cheng opened the car door for Shen Chi, who stepped out of the Maybach. His noble aura and powerful presence immediately silenced the crowd. The Shen Group was the largest shareholder of this private school, donating substantial funds to the school every year. Therefore, everyone was extremely respectful towards Shen Chi. They felt that it was a great honor for Shen Chi to visit. Inside the senior meeting room, Shen Chi briefly spoke a few words, mainly that he would continue to donate to the school as always, but the school must foster good learning and school environments. The leaders felt Shen Chi made a lot of sense and showed him the school¡¯s recent assessment report. Shen Chi flipped through it and casually pointed, ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look at this Sophomore Class Four.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± It just so happened to be Xu Chaomu¡¯s class which was taking a test. As Shen Chi passed by the window, Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened! The class fell silent, except for the invigilating teacher¡¯s constant walking. Xu Chaomu, seated by the window, looked up and caught Shen Chi¡¯s gaze for a moment before he quickly turned away, pretending not to see her. ¡°President Shen, this class is currently taking an English mock test,¡± a leader explained. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi pondered. ¡°Xu Chaomu, focus on your test paper and stop looking around!¡± The invigilating teacher approached Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu was fuming with irritation; damn it, how could Shen Chi show up! And¡­ and with so many leaders in tow! How come he gets such a grand reception! Just then, Xu Chaomu heard an even more infuriating remark, seemingly coming from above. ¡°Does your school allow students to wear micro skirts?¡± That was the voice of Shen Chi. Sure enough, two cold and piercing gazes shot her way, exactly meeting Xu Chaomu¡¯s clenched and gnashing face! ¡°Sorry, sorry, President Shen, it¡¯s our lapse in management. It won¡¯t happen again in the future,¡± some leaders quickly apologized. Rage! Anger! Annoyance! Xu Chaomu¡¯s blood boiled, her passion inflamed, she was furious! What the hell does Shen Chi mean by this!! ¡°Even though I don¡¯t think physical punishment is a good method, the weather is nice today. It should be acceptable for her to stand in the playground for two hours, right?¡± Shen Chi turned to the leaders as if seeking their opinion, but his domineering tone left no room for rejection. Damn! Xu Chaomu almost crumpled the test paper into a ball and threw it at Shen Chi¡¯s face! ¡°We have repeatedly reminded students not to wear excessively revealing clothes, so of course, it¡¯s acceptable. It can also serve as a warning to all students,¡± the leaders said. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi grunted coldly and left from outside Sophomore Class Four¡¯s window. ¡°Son of a bitch!¡± Xu Chaomu glared at Shen Chi¡¯s retreating figure, teeth clenched, enunciating every word. ¡°Xu Chaomu, stop cheating, focus on your test paper, do your exam!¡± The invigilating teacher knocked on Xu Chaomu¡¯s desk again. Thirty minutes later, the bell rang, and the teacher came to collect the test papers. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu had no idea what nonsense she had written; her whole being seemed to burn with a fiery indignation! She clenched her fists tightly, teeth grinding noisily! ¡°Chaomu, Chaomu, did you see just now, there was a handsome guy outside the window, so handsome, but he seemed really familiar.¡± Yu Weiwei rushed to Xu Chaomu¡¯s side as soon as she turned in her test paper. The classroom was filled with various noises, mostly students comparing their answers. ¡°Really? Handsome? Yu Weiwei, you must be blind again.¡± Xu Chaomu clattered her things together as she packed, making a thunderous noise.. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 076 She is Not Done with Him Chapter 76: Chapter 076 She is Not Done with Him Translator: 549690339 ¡°¡­¡± Yu Weiwei rolled her eyes. Xu Chaomu threw her books down very discontentedly, making a ¡°pitter-patter¡± noise. Those who didn¡¯t know the situation might think she had turned in a blank test paper again. ¡°Xu Chaomu, come over here!¡± The class teacher stood at the classroom door. What was expected to come, still came. Damn it! Yu Weiwei nudged Xu Chaomu¡¯s arm, ¡°Hey, the class teacher is calling you! What¡¯s wrong with you? Something¡¯s off?¡± ¡°Collect my corpse.¡± Xu Chaomu walked out as if resigned to her fate. Even though it was still spring, today¡¯s sun was particularly passionate, drying the ground completely. Raising her eyes, the blinding sunlight was almost painful to the eyes. ¡°Xu Chaomu, I already said it in class this morning, everyone must wear the school uniform. So many students can comply, why can¡¯t you? Wearing that super short skirt is simply ruining the school¡¯s atmosphere.¡± The class teacher was unsparing, scolding her harshly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home and change.¡± Xu Chaomu replied. ¡°Everyone else can change, but you can¡¯t?¡± ¡°The rain was too heavy yesterday; my house got flooded.¡± Xu Chaomu said casually but with a serious look. ¡°¡­¡± The class teacher was so frustrated she didn¡¯t want to speak and took several sips of water. ¡°How about this, you stand in the middle of the playground for two hours and reflect on your behavior,¡± the class teacher said angrily. ¡°Oh, stand then stand.¡± Xu Chaomu did not wait for the class teacher to speak again and walked out on her own. She made her way to the middle of the playground as if she had done it a thousand times. Shit, why is the sun so vicious! It¡¯s so bright she can barely open her eyes! In no time, her face and arms were sunburned, and she was sweating all over. Forgetting to bring a tissue, she could only wipe the sweat with her sleeves. But at the hottest time of the day, it was all in vain. She had barely wiped her face when more beads of sweat appeared on her forehead and nose, and her back was dripping with sweat. Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth, cursing Shen Chi countless times in her heart. Had she just lost her temper with him yesterday? Did he really need to treat her like this? No, she hadn¡¯t lost her temper with him. The scorching sun made Xu Chaomu¡¯s body burn with heat, when suddenly a thought struck her, ¡®Pah! Why should she listen to him? Why is she standing here?¡¯ She must be out of her mind! Standing there pointlessly for half an hour! Just as she boldly prepared to leave the playground, she saw Shen Chi and his group walking over. Shen Chi¡¯s sharp gaze landed on her, instantly cooling down the temperature around them. Xu Chaomu shivered and obediently took her position. ¡°President Shen, look, in this hot weather, this child is quite obedient. Why don¡¯t we let her go back to class?¡± someone said to Shen Chi. ¡°Has she stood for two hours?¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°This¡­ she¡¯s probably only been there for half an hour.¡± ¡°What, does no one take my words seriously?¡± Shen Chi said coldly. The crowd fell silent again, and Shen Chi glanced at them: ¡°Have someone keep watch. ¡± ¡°Right, right.¡± Xu Chaomu heard every single word of their conversation clearly and truly wished she could rush over and give Shen Chi a few kicks. What was he trying to prove? Shen Chi looked at her coldly, his eyes filled with indifferent light. Xu Chaomu clenched her fists; she was not done with him! However, forty minutes later, a class came out for PE, and it happened to be Lou Yanli¡¯s class. Xu Chaomu wished she could find a hole to crawl into. Just as she was about to move to a less conspicuous area, Lou Yanli walked over to her. ¡°Chaomu, up to no good again?¡± Lou Yanli asked with a smile. Lou Yanli, truly the heartthrob of many, smiled with an air of refreshing breeze and moonlight. Even Xu Chaomu was momentarily dazzled. ¡°Didn¡¯t wear the school uniform,¡± Xu Chaomu said, pouting. She had expected Lou Yanli to look down on her because, based on her experience, top students often despised underachievers, just as the rich look down on the poor. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal; I think you look quite nice in that outfit,¡± Lou Yanli said with a smile. Xu Chaomu thought that like others, Lou Yanli would view students wearing very short skirts as bad students. But he didn¡¯t, and Xu Chaomu felt a little moved. ¡°Last time when I invited you to the movies, you wore this outfit. I¡¯ve always thought it looked really good on you,¡± Lou Yanli added. ¡°You still remember¡­¡± Xu Chaomu felt like a young girl again in Lou Yanli¡¯s presence. Lou Yanli¡¯s lips curved in a smile: ¡°Of course I remember, I always do. Is it too hot? Don¡¯t stand there anymore. I¡¯ll keep you company by the swing and we can talk. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get scolded.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the heat for it. ¡°It¡¯ll affect you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to share both the good times and the bad?¡± Xu Chaomu was touched, and her heart warmed, she laughed. Lou Yanli led her to the swings at the edge of the playground. There were two swings, and they took one each. The spot was pleasantly shaded, with lush branches of a large tree shielding them from any sunlight. The swings, made of wood, felt light and breezy; with the slightest push, they soared high. The fragrance of flowers and trees filled the air; it was spring, and everything was vibrantly blooming. Beside the swing frames grew clumps of orchids, blooming at their peak, lush and gloriously green. Xu Chaomu leaned against the swing frame, squinting her eyes, sometimes looking at the sky, sometimes at Lou Yanli. Lou Yanli stood under the sunshine, his smile bright and clear as the February pear blossoms, pure and gentle. He was indeed a sight one could never tire of. ¡°Heartthrob¡­ I finally understand why so many girls are so persistent in chasing you, ¡± Xu Chaomu said as she looked at Lou Yanli, her eyebrows curving into a smile. ¡°I know,¡± Lou Yanli also said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re not modest at all, haha. But let me tell you, liking me is quite a hindrance to you. You¡¯re so talented¡ªyou¡¯re bound to be a pillar of the state in the future. You¡¯ll meet a girl as outstanding as you,¡± Xu Chaomu said cheerfully as she talked with Lou Yanli, but no sooner had she finished speaking than a wave of sadness spread through her heart. She was neither good enough for Shen Chi nor for Lou Yanli. ¡°Fate has nothing to do with being outstanding,¡± Lou Yanli said, looking at her earnestly. Xu Chaomu tilted her head, thinking for a long while. But then she laughed heartily, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that later, in the future. Maybe I¡¯ll become really outstanding too.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t become outstanding, I won¡¯t despise you,¡± Lou Yanli said with a smile. ¡°But I will despise myself,¡± Xu Chaomu replied, smiling as well. As the two were talking, Xu Chaomu¡¯s class teacher pushed up her glasses and walked over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This wicked witch had been scolded by Li Beiting previously, and it took a lot of effort to keep her position at the school. Seeing Xu Chaomu being punished by President Shen today made her extremely happy. Although Li Beiting was also one of the school¡¯s investors, compared with President Shen, his influence was certainly lesser. She had wanted to teach this little girl a lesson for a long time. ¡°Xu Chaomu, I told you to stand in the middle of the playground, and here you are enjoying the cool shade?¡± the class teacher asked sternly. ¡°I¡¯m not standing there! Why should I wear a school uniform anyway? Aren¡¯t you just trying to put on a facade? Whatever big shots, as far as I¡¯m concerned, they¡¯re worth nothing!¡± Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 077: Bastard Shen Chi Chapter 77: Chapter 077: Bastard Shen Chi Translator: 549690339 Actually, she wanted to say ¡°not worth a damn,¡± but in front of the great scholar Luo, she still chose a more euphemistic expression. ¡°This is the school¡¯s rule. Look at you, what do you look like in that ultra-short skirt!¡± the homeroom teacher said. ¡°I think it¡¯s quite nice,¡± Lou Yanli remarked indifferently from the side. Of course, the homeroom teacher recognized Lou Yanli. He was one of the top students in the school and also, it was said, came from a very powerful family background. ¡°Lou Yanli, go to your class. Xu Chaomu is one of our students, so you shouldn¡¯t be concerned,¡± she said. ¡°If you keep making Xu Chaomu stand in the playground, then I definitely have something to say about it.¡± Lou Yanli frowned, his smile fading, taking on an unapproachable demeanor. For the first time, Xu Chaomu realized that Lou Yanli could be so cold. In an instant, he went from the pear blossoms of February to the harsh ice of winter. ¡°Teacher, are you idle? I don¡¯t want to stand anymore,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°Xu Chaomu, I really can¡¯t handle you. Look at you¡ªyour grades are at the bottom, and your parents are no longer around. Now your attitude is also bad, always talking back to teachers and refusing to accept discipline. What can you do after you graduate from high school?¡± the homeroom teacher sighed. Xu Chaomu was indeed a little moved. If it had been before, she could have relied on the Shen Family¡¯s wealth, on Shen Chi supporting her, and she would not have had to study hard. But now, Shen Chi had already begun to treat her indifferently, and Aunt Zhou even proposed that she leave the Shen Family¡­ She silently lowered her head, staying quiet. Lou Yanli, however, was quite righteous. He said indifferently, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m friends with Chaomu. She¡¯s very smart; I can tutor her.¡± ¡°Fine, whatever, it¡¯s up to you. I won¡¯t deal with you anymore. Lou Yanli, you focus on your studies. Don¡¯t let Xu Chaomu lead you astray. These girls who have been wearing ultra-short skirts since they were little have complicated minds; you better stay away from her.¡± ¡°Teacher,¡± Lou Yanli said solemnly, ¡°that¡¯s not something a teacher should be saying.¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying this for your own good. Take it or leave it.¡± The homeroom teacher was clearly angry. She glared at Xu Chaomu again, her tone not very nice: ¡°Spend more effort on your studies!¡± After saying that, the old witch walked away. Xu Chaomu felt a little sad, lowering her head and remaining silent. Lou Yanli took her by the shoulders, trying to cheer her up: ¡°Smile, it¡¯s nothing. So what? I can support you for a lifetime, want to try?¡± Xu Chaomu looked up and saw sincerity in Lou Yanli¡¯s eyes, which deeply moved her again. But not far away, the face of the man sitting in a Maybach grew colder and darker. His obsidian-like pupils emitted a fierce, indifferent light; she really did regard what he said as nothing! Sure enough, after the evening self-study, Old Cheng was already waiting at the usual spot not far from school, afraid that the incident from the night before would happen again. The details of that night¡¯s incident still hadn¡¯t been uncovered; he could not figure out who would have a grudge against Xu Chaomu. And to take action against an eighteen-year-old girl? But Xu Chaomu never showed up. Although she was reluctant to talk to Shen Chi, for fear that the Shen Family would worry, she still went to the phone booth to call Old Cheng. ¡°Uncle Cheng, you don¡¯t have to wait for me. I¡¯m out eating late-night snacks with classmates. He¡¯ll take me home,¡± she said. ¡°But¡­ Miss Xu, you should come back. Mr. Shen hasn¡¯t been looking too good all day,¡± Cheng said. ¡°Oh, is it because Miss Bai didn¡¯t satisfy him last night?¡± Xu Chaomu pondered. ¡°¡­¡± Old Cheng choked up. The Shen Family was very restrained; how did this girl change so suddenly! ¡°Uncle Cheng, I¡¯m telling you, go find a few more gorgeous beauties for Fourth Brother. I guarantee his mood will lighten up. Really, I¡¯ve known him for eight years now, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Actually, she really wanted to say, ¡°Make sure they have big busts!¡± Thinking about it, she decided to be a bit more discreet, so as not to frighten Uncle Cheng. ¡°Miss Xu, please come back! Where are you? I¡¯ll come get you,¡± Old Cheng was getting anxious. ¡°Uncle Cheng, it¡¯s okay, really, I promise to return safely,¡± she insisted. After that, Xu Chaomu made a face at the phone and hung up. Old Cheng really had no choice but to drive back and report to Shen Chi, inevitably facing another round of reprimands. That night, Xu Chaomu had a lot of fun accompanied by Lou Yanli. They went for barbecue, looked through books at a used bookstore, and went treasure hunting at a street stall. They played until the early morning, and Lou Yanli originally wanted Xu Chaomu to come home with him. However, Xu Chaomu, fearing that the Shen Family would worry, then thought again that nobody in the Shen Family really cared. But after thinking it over, she still decided against it. ¡°I should head home,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call a cab for you.¡± Lou Yanli took out his phone and dialed a number, and soon enough a taxi arrived. ¡°You should go home too. I had a lot of fun tonight! Remember to help me make up lessons, and I¡¯ll treat you to something tasty!¡± Xu Chaomu winked, waving goodbye to him. ¡°Deal, and no backing out,¡± Lou Yanli laughed. ¡°Whoever backs out is a puppy, woof woof!¡± Xu Chaomu laughed and made a silly face. Lou Yanli laughed loudly, waving goodbye to her. Xu Chaomu happily returned to the Shen Family, only to find the gate locked tight upon her arrival. ¡°Hey! Open up, is anyone there? Is anyone still awake?¡± Xu Chaomu started to bang on the locked gate. In the dead of night, when all was silent, Xu Chaomu¡¯s calls seemed especially loud. The gate rattled with a ¡°clattering¡± noise as she knocked, but sadly, no one heard. Did the Shen Family not consider her one of their own? Why lock her out¡­ She felt a bit upset and called a few more times, yet no one came to open the door. ¡°Dammit Shen Chi!¡± she yelled. There was no response; Shen Chi¡¯s room lights were long out, and maybe he was with Bai Man, doing those things. Ten minutes passed, then twenty minutes¡­ No one heard her cries, let alone came to open the door for her. The night air was chilly, and she was still wearing an ultra-short skirt; she was shivering with cold. Having no other option, she crouched down and curled up in a corner sheltered from the wind. Tears began to fall involuntarily, drop by drop, landing on the back of her hand¡­ ¡°You all don¡¯t want me¡­ You all don¡¯t want me¡­¡± At first she sobbed softly, but gradually, she began to cry loudly. After all, no one heard her. Crying, she began to recall lots of things. Suddenly, she realized she had a really good memory; why she remembered every little thing from eight years ago, right up to these recent eight years. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Shen Chi¡­ since you don¡¯t want me anymore, just tell me. I won¡¯t cling to you¡­¡± she called his name the most. Just a word from him that he didn¡¯t want her, and she would leave immediately. In the Shen Family, she had received a lot of cold looks; if it weren¡¯t for Shen Chi still protecting her, why would Xu Chaomu stay here? She wasn¡¯t without pride; she wasn¡¯t oblivious to how people saw her. She just didn¡¯t understand Shen Chi, that¡¯s all.. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 078: Let The Young Master Embrace Chapter 78: Chapter 078: Let The Young Master Embrace You Translator: 549690339 ¡°Xu Chaomu.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t know when he had appeared at the doorway, calling out her name with a cold voice from across the gate. Xu Chaomu initially thought she was hallucinating. Lifting her head and using the light, she saw Shen Chi¡¯s icy face, his deep-set eyes gazing at her as if she were prey. He wore a gray night robe, tall and imposing, his figure exuding a cold allure, yet his presence was undeniably powerful despite his languid posture. Xu Chaomu hurriedly wiped away her tears. She refused to cry in front of this man! ¡°The moon is beautiful tonight, don¡¯t you agree, Shen Chi? Are you out here to enjoy it as well?¡± Xu Chaomu made a show of looking at the moon above, but who could tell her where the moon actually was? She had just told a very unintelligent lie. Shen Chi furrowed his brows and replied coldly, ¡°Do you plan to admire the moon all night out here?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± ¡°Heh, then keep admiring it!¡± Shen Chi snorted coldly and turned to leave. He wanted to see just how stubborn she could be. ¡°Bastard Shen Chi, I¡¯m telling you, if you have a problem with me, confront me openly. What kind of man takes private revenge at school!¡± Xu Chaomu finally erupted after holding it in all day. In the darkness of the night, within the shadow of the lights, she saw that the man¡¯s figure hadn¡¯t moved an inch. ¡°Xu Chaomu, what right do you have to command me?¡± Shen Chi chuckled coldly, full of disdain, without even turning his head. ¡°Right, I have no rights. Your surname is Shen, mine is Xu. So, you also have no right to command me from now on!¡± ¡°It seems the sun hasn¡¯t tanned you enough!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was exceptionally harsh in the night. ¡°Bastard Shen Chi, let me tell you, I won¡¯t listen to you ever again. You think you¡¯re so great because you have money, because you¡¯re capable. I was just adopted by the Shen family; one day, I will leave you all!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s body stiffened in the darkness. He had never considered that one day, this little wild cat¡¯s claws would scratch at his heart. He thought she wouldn¡¯t dare, but unexpectedly, there indeed came a day when she left without a word. And she was gone for a full five years! In the silent night, Xu Chaomu could even hear her own breathing. Why wasn¡¯t he speaking? This man¡¯s silence was somehow more frightening than when he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you still think of me as your sister, then open the door. I can let bygones be bygones. I¡¯m generous not petty like you,¡± Xu Chaomu once again fearlessly added. Shen Chi¡¯s face was as dark as it could be, his eyes emitting an icy glare. Finally, he turned around, opened the gate, but before Xu Chaomu could react, he pushed her, pressing her against the wall! ¡°Xu Chaomu, who gave you the courage? Huh?¡± he roared. He was like a lion in the night, his eyes bloodshot. Gripping her shoulders, his fingers seemed to be trying to dig into her shoulder blades! Xu Chaomu trembled with fear, her shoulders aching¡­ She had joked with him before, but he had never been this angry. She was so terrified that she dared not take an extra breath, feeling that even one more glance at him could prove fatal. She finally understood why everyone said Shen Chi was cold and ruthless, why everyone was scared of him. She had previously doubted it, but now she was witnessing it herself. It was just¡­ a joke she made with him. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ let go¡­ it hurts¡­ I won¡¯t curse at you again, I won¡¯t call your name¡­ sob, please let go¡­¡± Her shoulders really hurt. ¡°Answer me! Who gave you the guts to leave!¡± Xu Chaomu was on the verge of tears, ¡°I was just talking, really¡­¡± She understood then, that no pet owner allowed their pet cat to leave ¨C it was a contemptuous gesture towards the owner¡¯s honor. And Shen Chi, accustomed to his high status, would especially never allow it! She glanced at him once more, his gaze still fierce. Due to his overly violent actions, his night robe had come undone halfway, revealing a large expanse of his appealing skin. If it had been any other time, Xu Chaomu would have thrown herself at him, but now, she didn¡¯t dare. Not just now, but never again in the future¡ªthis man was not someone she could approach. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you never take what I say to heart,¡± Shen Chi glanced at her and finally let go. ¡°I have a bad memory!¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. ¡°In the future, will you dare to wear short skirts again?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± though in her heart Xu Chaomu thought ¡°I will,¡± but this was not the time to argue with Shen Chi. ¡°Will you dare to date young boys again?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu refused to speak; damn it, he was starting to control her again! ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t date young boys, so who should I date? If you¡¯re so able, don¡¯t date Bai Man and keep me company!¡± Xu Chaomu retorted, glaring at him. ¡°Fine. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu had stepped into a trap. She stared at him with wide eyes. He actually said ¡°fine¡±?? Xu Chaomu was dumbfounded for a long while. ¡°Stop standing there, you¡¯re in the way!¡± Shen Chi pulled her wrist and dragged her inside the villa. His overbearing strength, his domineering gaze, hadn¡¯t changed a bit! ¡°Hey, hey, the gate¡¯s not closed!¡± Xu Chaomu kept looking back. ¡°Someone will close it!¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t they all asleep? I knocked for ages and no one came to open the door! ¡± ¡°I told them not to open it, who would dare to?¡± Shen Chi scoffed. Damn! Xu Chaomu felt near collapse on the inside. He tossed her into the room and frowned disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s that strange smell on you, go take a shower!¡± Was there? Xu Chaomu sniffed herself but detected nothing. She had only enjoyed a delicious barbecue that evening. Yet, seeing Shen Chi frowning under the bright light, she finally regained the feeling of being around her Fourth Brother. If he remained as he was outside just then, she really would have been scared. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a shower. What about you? Are you going to sleep with me tonight?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked, reverting back to her usual self, as if her nature to provoke had never left. Indeed, her memory was as good as a goldfish¡¯s, only seven seconds long! ¡°Fine,¡± Shen Chi curved his lips into a smile, looking at her with amusement in his eyes. Uh¡­ It was Xu Chaomu¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded. Was Shen Chi on the wrong medication today? No, no, no, that couldn¡¯t be right. Bai Man was still at the Shen family home. What was this? Trying to entice someone¡¯s fianc¨¦? A mistress? ¡°Shameless!¡± Xu Chaomu could only glower at him. ¡°You¡¯ve always been the shameless one first,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. ¡°Fourth Brother, go embrace your beautiful Bai. She must feel so good in your arms,¡± Xu Chaomu sneered with a sly smile. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you let this young master give you a hug first, hm?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi shamelessly looked at her, his dark, profound eyes fixed on her face. During the day, she was pretty good at pretending to be a lady in front of Lou Yanli, but now, she was so unrestrained in his presence. But¡­ shamelessness was indeed her true nature! ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ doesn¡¯t this look like we¡¯re having an affair? Don¡¯t forget, your fianc¨¦e is still here!¡± Xu Chaomu batted her eyes, curious to see how this man would respond.. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 079: For the Sake of Your Face Chapter 79: Chapter 079: For the Sake of Your Face Translator: 549690339 Shen Chi stared intently at her for a moment, his eyes sweeping across with endless implications, deliberately pausing at the collar of her shirt. He crossed his arms lazily and said, ¡°An affair? Have you ever seen a man have an affair with a woman who lacks everything?¡± Xu Chaomu choked for a moment, rolling her eyes several times in frustration. Lacks everything, wasn¡¯t he just complaining about her lack of bust? ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t want to see you anymore, insufferable man!¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him with disdain. ¡°Be a good girl, take a bath, and go to bed early; it¡¯s getting late.¡± Shen Chi patted her cheek and a faint smile spread across his lips. Shen Chi then left Xu Chaomu¡¯s room and walked to his own. Xu Chaomu felt depressed for a long time, even absent-minded while taking a bath. Looking at herself in the mirror, was she as bad as he said? After bathing, she put a lot of effort into applying her breast-enlargement essential oil, but despite many days of usage, it didn¡¯t seem to have any effect. Angry, she threw the bottle aside. Why should she apply it? Even if she really became like Bai Man, Shen Chi probably wouldn¡¯t spare her a glance! Feeling unhappy, she covered herself with the quilt and went to sleep. Two days later, Bai Man had not yet left the Shen Family, and everyone in the Shen Family was quite polite to her. Plus, Bai Man was very good at socializing, often giving small gifts to the Shen Family members, even the servants received them. Of course, she also bought some for Xu Chaomu. Early Saturday morning, when the family was relaxing in the garden, Bai Man came over with a pile of gifts. Shen Chi sat with his legs crossed on the chair, flipping through his financial newspaper, checking the latest economic trends. Xu Chaomu sat beside Shen Chi, shelling pistachios and tossing the shells onto a small plate next to her. Liu Rumei, Shen Yanrou, and Shen Shihan were all present. Liu Rumei and Shen Yanrou chatted quietly, their laughter bright and cheerful despite being a bit far from Shen Chi. As for Shen Shihan, just back from A City, he sat alone on a chair, sipping coffee and reading a magazine. The sun shone in the garden, the air was heavy with floral fragrance, full of lovely atmosphere. Shen Chi occasionally glanced at Xu Chaomu, his mouth curling into a smile. Xu Chaomu, shelling pistachios with diligence, sat on a little stool beside him, focused and methodical. With a ¡°dong¡±, each pistachio shelled was tossed into the plate, the pile within growing. Time passed slowly, a rare sensation for Shen Chi to experience. He recalled the night she was taken away, almost drowned in a culvert, and felt how close death had been to him. Now, she was safe and sound. Shen Chi watched her and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch her hair. Xu Chaomu, having retracted her sharp little claws, was especially good-natured. ¡°You¡¯ve shelled so many, can you finish them all?¡± Shen Chi bent down and asked her. ¡°Half for you, half for me. You want some?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked her large eyes and looked up at him. Her lashes were long and fine, quivering slightly, glistening in the sunlight. ¡°Alright,¡± Shen Chi replied softly, a smile in his voice. Xu Chaomu was mesmerized, her eyes affixed to the man who looked so charming when he smiled, irresistibly so beneath the gentle sunlight. He was nothing like the man who had grabbed her shoulders harshly, interrogating her that night. Xu Chaomu flashed him a smile; she still preferred this version of Fourth Brother. ¡°Good morning, everyone!¡± Just then, Bai Man approached. The Shen Family¡¯s garden was extensive, and she greeted everyone warmly. In the Shen Family, Bai Man was already quite popular; as she arrived, the servants also greeted her with smiles, ¡°Good morning, Miss Bai.¡± Xu Chaomu turned her head; today, Bai Man was dressed in a very pretty blue silk cheongsam and wore a shawl, looking graceful, elegant, and demure. Her agent followed, hands full of shopping bags. ¡°I went out this morning and happened to buy a lot of things,¡± Bai Man said with a smile. Her agent set a basket of fresh fruit on the table in the garden then placed the shopping bags down one by one. ¡°Let everyone try, these are all fresh fruits,¡± Bai Man said with a smile. Liu Rumei and Shen Yanrou were the first to approach, ¡°Miss Bai, you are so thoughtful.¡± ¡°Third Brother, Shen Chi, Chaomu, come over here too!¡± Bai Man beckoned to them. Xu Chaomu exchanged a glance with Shen Chi; he closed the newspaper and rose from his chair. Shen Chi extended his hand, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go over,¡± he said. ¡°My legs are numb; I don¡¯t want to go,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. Shen Chi looked at her; she was still an eighteen-vear-old child after all, her every little expression clear as day, unable to play the social game. Shen Chi pulled her up with a yank, ¡°Do I need to carry you there?¡± Xu Chaomu dusted her hands, flicking away the pistachio residue, stood up, and looked up at Shen Chi, ¡°For your sake, I won¡¯t snub your fianc¨¦e¡¯s kindness.¡± ¡°Should I be thanking you then?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved up in amusement. ¡°No thanks, no thanks, it¡¯s what I should do.¡± Bai Man handed jewelry boxes to both Liu Rumei and Shen Yanrou, ¡°Aunt Liu, this is the jade bracelet I¡¯m giving you; I hope you like it.¡± ¡°Yanrou, this is the crystal necklace I bought for you,¡± she said. Liu Rumei¡¯s smile reached her eyes, ¡°Miss Bai, you are too generous; we haven¡¯t even given you any gifts yet!¡± ¡°I have been staying at the Shen Family for several days, and I appreciate your care, so these little gifts are a natural gesture,¡± Bai Man replied. Liu Rumei said, ¡°Being Achi¡¯s fianc¨¦e, living with the Shen Family is natural, and giving us gifts¡ª you¡¯re being too polite.¡± Bai Man then passed a box to Shen Shihan, ¡°Third Brother, this pen is for you; I hope you like it.¡¯ ¡°Thank you,¡± Shen Shihan replied with a slight smile, accepting the gift. Bai Man¡¯s agent distributed small gifts to several servants, ranging from clothes and chocolates to cosmetics, a variety for everyone, reflecting Bai Man¡¯s careful consideration. As Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu approached, Liu Rumei teased, ¡°Miss Bai, what are you giving to Achi?¡± Bai Man¡¯s cheeks flushed, and with a poised smile, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll give his gift when we get back.¡± Shen Yanrou chuckled, ¡°Must be something nice.¡± To Chaomu, Bai Man said, ¡°Here, this music box is for you,¡± while handing her a paper bag. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Thank you,¡± Xu Chaomu replied, accepting the gift with an indifferent expression. Bai Man instantly became the center of attention in the garden, the place alive with laughter and conversation. Liu Rumei addressed Shen Chi, ¡°Achi, Miss Bai truly has the makings of a good wife and mother, so sensible; you must not let her down.¡± ¡°Yeah, Fourth Brother,¡± Shen Yanrou added with a smile, ¡°Today is Saturday, you should at least accompany Miss Bai on an outing. It¡¯s spring, perfect for enjoying the great outdoors.¡± Xu Chaomu looked at Shen Chi again, yet this man, always keeping his feelings hidden, his face revealed nothing about what he was thinking.. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 080: You Won ‘t Know Until You Try Chapter 80: Chapter 080: You Won ¡®t Know Until You Try Translator: 549690339 Bai Man stepped forward and hooked her arm through Shen Chi¡¯s, looking at him tenderly. She smiled at the crowd and said, ¡°He has been with me these past few days, and I¡¯m not a child.¡± ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re right, the weather is nice today. I¡¯ll take you out for a walk later,¡± Shen Chi looked down at Bai Man. The crowd began to tease, ¡°Fourth Young Master really dotes on Miss Bai, I¡¯m so envious¡­¡± Bai Man stood close to Shen Chi, her face radiating happiness. Xu Chaomu glanced at them, one stunningly beautiful, the other mature and noble. She remembered how gentle he had been towards her when she was peeling pistachios earlier, and now, he was equally gentle with Bai Man. Xu Chaomu thought, this man really knows how to charm women. She felt like she had seen through him and decided not to be fooled by his appearance in the future. As they chatted together, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t join in, so she left the group and returned to where she had been sitting earlier. Crackle and pop. She poured all the peeled pistachios into the bowl, then pressed down hard on the lid several times before walking over to Dabai¡¯s cage in the garden. Dabai was lazily basking in the sun; this Tibetan Mastiff was well-fed and well-cared for, growing both large and strong. Seeing Xu Chaomu approaching, Dabai lazily lifted his eyelids, glanced at her, and continued basking in the sun without moving. Even the dog was ignoring her, leaving Xu Chaomu amused and frustrated¡­ ¡°Dabai, Dabai, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± She shook the box of pistachios. Dabai showed no interest and remained motionless. ¡°I peeled these pistachios myself, come on, up you get!¡± Xu Chaomu squatted down and stroked Dabai¡¯s smooth fur. She had known Dabai for eight years, initially being scared of him, but later realizing that he was just a paper tiger. Plus, he was particularly good at reading people¡¯s expressions, always looking extremely happy whenever Shen Chi would come over. But when she came over, he acted indifferent. ¡°Dabai! Is it really okay for you to ignore me like this! If you keep ignoring me, no meat for you today!¡± Xu Chaomu tried both threats and bribery, but the stubborn dog still didn¡¯t move, occasionally glancing at her with disdain. ¡°Even you¡¯re picking on me¡­¡± Xu Chaomu felt quite unhappy. Without any better option, she patted the ground and sat down next to Dabai, opened the box, and started tossing pistachios into her mouth one by one. As Dabai sat there basking in the sun and dozing off, Xu Chaomu sat beside him doing the same and gazing at the sky. Shen Chi came over just in time to catch this comical scene, a young girl and a large dog sitting side by side. He leaned against something nearby and watched for quite a while before walking over with a smile. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Shen Chi stood in front of Xu Chaomu. His tall figure cast a shadow over Xu Chaomu¡¯s sun, as well as Dabai¡¯s. Upon seeing Shen Chi, Dabai began to bark happily, tilting his head and wagging his tail, clearly overjoyed. Xu Chaomu felt annoyed, having tried to engage Dabai for so long with no response. Now Shen Chi had just arrived and the dog couldn¡¯t be happier. ¡°Just looking at the sky,¡± Xu Chaomu replied coolly to Shen Chi. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the deal to split the pistachios between us?¡± Shen Chi looked at the box that still had a small half left. ¡°We did split them, I ate my half, and the rest is for Dabai.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, did you think I was saving them for you?¡± Xu Chaomu threw a few more pistachios into her mouth and snorted. ¡°With that IQ of yours, practice a few more years before you try lying again. I know better than you what Dabai eats,¡± Shen Chi looked at Xu Chaomu with contempt. ¡°You! You! You!¡± Xu Chaomu became furious. Was the big and the small one both here to pick on her or what¡­ Angered, she grabbed a handful of pistachios and was about to toss them into her mouth when her wrist was caught by Shen Chi. ¡°Your teeth have just recovered a few days ago, have you forgotten?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were cool and clear as he spoke harshly. ¡°Mind your own business, aren¡¯t you supposed to accompany Miss Bai for a stroll? Go ahead. Let me tell you, there¡¯s a beautiful park in the southern part of C City. There are lots of flower shows this season. If you give Miss Bai a bouquet of roses, I guarantee she¡¯ll be passionate tonight. You can go as many rounds as you want, no problem.¡± ¡® Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched. Were these the words of an eighteen-year-old girl? But then, recalling what she had done to him in the bathroom and in the car, he calmed down. Shen Chi lifted her chin with a smile that was not quite a smile, gazing at her wickedly: ¡°What if I gave a bouquet to you?¡± According to her logic, shouldn¡¯t she be the one to become passionate? ¡°If you gave a bouquet to me, I would just help you pass it on to Miss Bai.¡± ¡°Oh? Not passionate anymore?¡± ¡°Second-hand men, I don¡¯t want!¡± Xu Chaomu wickedly gazed at Shen Chi. A fleeting cold light flashed in Shen Chi¡¯s sharp eyes. Second-hand man? This girl, what guts! Feeling the sudden drop in temperature around her, Xu Chaomu hastily stepped back. Why so cold, she was just speaking the truth! ¡°Xu Chaomu, how would you know whether I¡¯m firsthand or secondhand without trying?¡± The threat approached step by step. Dammit, how could that be tried? ¡°Stop messing around, I¡¯d rather die than surrender!¡± Xu Chaomu grew cowardly; she had forgotten her lofty ambitions: to kiss him, sleep with him, tease him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Chi patted her little face, still smiling his killer smile, ¡°I, Shen Chi, am not so desperate as to be, indiscriminate, in my, choosing.¡± As he spoke, his gaze stayed fixated on her neckline, prompting Xu Chaomu to kick out! ¡°You beast in human clothing!¡± Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth. Not so desperate as to be indiscriminate; was that not just mocking her lack of chest?! She had been ridiculed by him many times already, so she suddenly changed to a smile, ¡°Fourth Brother, could it be that you are impotent?¡± Impotent? This was the first time Shen Chi had ever heard anyone dare to say that about him. Even though he truly had never touched a woman, he still knew whether he was capable or not. He really wanted to pull Xu Chaomu up and show her with action whether he, Shen Chi, was capable or not! However, he patted her face, half-smiling: ¡°Whether I¡¯m capable or not isn¡¯t for you to say; you¡¯d have to try to know.¡± And so, Shen Chi felt that he couldn¡¯t continue discussing these not suitable for children topics with Xu Chaomu any longer. He stood up and took all the pistachios from her hands, ¡°We¡¯ll go to the hospital later for a follow-up.¡± ¡°Hey! Those are the pistachios I shelled, why are you snatching them all away!¡± Xu Chaomu raged. Dabai ¡°woof woof woof¡± barked a few times, but it was not barking at Shen Chi, but rather at Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu was near tears and felt like killing it! When she dejectedly returned to the garden, Bai Man was still chatting with a group of people. She had no idea how Shen Chi had managed to get away from Bai Man to find her in the doghouse¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She walked past the garden, planning to head upstairs. Shen Yanrou and Shen Shihan, who were talking in a corner, fell silent when they saw Xu Chaomu approaching. After watching Xu Chaomu go upstairs, Shen Yanrou gave a meaningful glance. ¡°Shihan, how does this girl compare with Miss Bai?¡± disdain filled Shen Yanrou¡¯s eyes. ¡°She can¡¯t compare with Bai Man, not from any angle. But, liking someone is not about comparison, it¡¯s about feelings,¡± Shen Shihan folded his arms, an expression of cool detachment on his face.. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 081: I Really Dislike You Chapter 81: Chapter 081: I Really Dislike You Translator: 549690339 ¡°You mean Shen Chi is actually fond of that girl?¡± Shen Yanrou found it unbelievable. She had never been emotionally moved, thus lacking awareness of matters of love, but she couldn¡¯t possibly believe that Shen Chi liked Xu Chaomu. ¡°As for that question, I¡¯m afraid only Shen Chi himself has the answer,¡± Shen Shihan said indifferently. ¡°Impossible, Shen Chi has always treated her like a little sister and doted on her. There¡¯s no reason for a brother not to be kind to his sister. He is almost about to marry Bai Man.¡± Shen Shihan remained silent, deep in thought. ¡°Right, Shihan, your trip to A City for the contract signing went smoothly. If you present the signed contract to Dad, wouldn¡¯t he start looking at you differently?¡± Shen Yanrou also worked at Shen Group and was well aware of what the signing meant for both Shen Shihan and Shen Chi. It wasn¡¯t just about the five percent of the shares in Shen Cexian¡¯s hands but also a token of trust and esteem. ¡°Second sister, do you think Shen Chi is that foolish?¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s voice was icy as he let out a cold laugh. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Yanrou didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Would he willingly give up the opportunity to sign the contract in A City and hand over the project to me?¡± ¡°He¡­ he didn¡¯t manage to go, right? I heard that Xu Chaomu had an accident that night,¡± Shen Yanrou said, filled with confusion. ¡°His failure to go doesn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t sign the contract.¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s eyes were filled with a stern light, ¡°Just because I¡¯ve signed doesn¡¯t mean that the contract is real.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shen Yanrou exclaimed loudly, ¡°He actually had someone sign a fake contract for you?¡± Compared to Shen Yanrou¡¯s agitation, Shen Shihan was much calmer. ¡°Surprised? Second sister, we¡¯ve both seen Shen Chi¡¯s old sly and deep calculations,¡± Shen Shihan said expressionlessly. Shen Yanrou thought about it and realized that was true. Working in Shen¡¯s, she knew that if Shen Chi wanted something done, it would be done. Shen Yanrou fell silent for a long while before leaning closer to Shen Shihan: ¡°Shihan, are you going to let Shen Chi have this great opportunity?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave him an empty shell of Wantong,¡± Shen Shihan said coolly. ¡°Hm?¡± Shen Yanrou didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Bribe all the inner executives of Wantong and pull out the core technology and assets. ¡± ¡°Shihan, you really do have a way, you¡¯ve actually made me look at you with new respect,¡± Shen Yanrou praised. ¡°It¡¯s just a little trick,¡± he remarked. ¡°Right, Shihan, since Shen Chi is about to marry Bai Man, shouldn¡¯t you also consider getting married?¡± ¡°Get married?¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°But one needs a partner for that, right?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing, there are plenty of high-class ladies in C City who would break their necks to marry into the Shen Family. I can set you up,¡± she offered. ¡°In terms of family background, how many of them can compare to the Bai Family?¡± Shen Shihan said with a cold laugh. Shen Yanrou was rather helpless: ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. The Bai Family has only one daughter, Bai Man, and she¡¯s about to marry Shen Chi.¡± Shen Shihan didn¡¯t speak further. If Shen Chi married Bai Man, his position as the president of the Group would be secure, beyond challenge from anyone. As long as his father, Shen Cexian, signed the succession document and stamped it, Shen Group would forever belong to Shen Chi. Shen Group was the most powerful financial conglomerate in C City, without a doubt! ¡°By the way, second sister, have they found out who was behind Xu Chaomu¡¯s accident?¡± Shen Shihan steered the conversation away from marriage. He wasn¡¯t interested in marriage, at least not now. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, the issue was suppressed. Even the investigation was very secretive. I only heard that Li Beiting has been helping Shen Chi investigate, ¡± Shen Yanrou said. ¡°Someone dared to mess with Xu Chaomu,¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s eyes gleamed with a deep cold light. In other people¡¯s eyes, what Shen Chi cherished was Bai Man, but in his eyes, Shen Chi cherished Xu Chaomu. After a while, they saw Xu Chaomu coming down from upstairs again. ¡°Butler Ling, I really don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. I remember now, I haven¡¯t finished my homework!¡± Xu Chaomu clung to Butler Ling¡¯s arm. ¡°Miss Xu, Fourth Young Master is waiting for you in the car!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be accompanying Miss Bai?¡± ¡°Miss Bai received a last-minute call from the film crew. She¡¯ll have to go to the set shortly.¡± ¡°How coincidental¡­¡± Xu Chaomu murmured. Without an excuse, Xu Chaomu could only trudge dejectedly towards the villa¡¯s exterior. As expected, Shen Chi was already waiting for her outside, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, driving himself. The car window was half-down, and the sun shone on his face. He wore a casual, dark-colored shirt today, squinting his eyes slightly. Xu Chaomu had always been weak-willed, easily seduced by beauty. Thus, her feet climbed into Shen Chi¡¯s car unconsciously. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ can we not go to the hospital? My tooth is already better,¡± Xu Chaomu looked pitifully at a certain someone. Without turning his head, that certain someone stepped on the gas, his voice stern: ¡°No!¡± ¡°Actually, I can go by myself; look, I¡¯m already so grown up. Going to a hospital should be no problem. You shouldn¡¯t always treat me like a child. I can completely take a taxi to the hospital myself; even walking is fine. The weather is so nice today. Walking along the way, I could enjoy the scenery and, if¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Chi frowned, finding her really noisy. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu gave him a white glance and he scolded her again. And so, Xu Chaomu remained silent the whole way, not uttering a word. The car was very quiet, not a sound to be heard. Halfway through the drive, Shen Chi stopped at a red light, turning to glance at her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking anymore?¡± Xu Chaomu seemed indifferent: ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who told me to shut up?¡± ¡°Since when have you become so obedient?¡± Shen Chi squinted at her. ¡°In your eyes, you can¡¯t see my strengths, and you magnify my flaws. In the end, you have just two words for me, ¡®dislike¡¯!¡± ¡°I do dislike you quite a lot,¡± Shen Chi said coolly, ¡°dislike you to the extent that I have to personally take you to the hospital.¡± A warm current slid over Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart, but she still pouted casually, ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯re bored.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Chi turned his head, looking ahead with a profound glint in his eyes, ¡°why am I so idle.¡± ¡°If Miss Bai has to go to the set, a phone call from you could easily convince the crew to let her off. Then you wouldn¡¯t be so bored, and you could have fun with a beautiful woman in your arms. How pleasant that would be.¡± ¡°It was me who had the crew call her,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was deep. Just then, the red light turned green, and Shen Chi¡¯s eyes remained fixed ahead as he depressed the accelerator, continuing forward. What? What? Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t react for a moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi called Bai Man to the set? On purpose? Why would he do that? Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t figure it out, sighing to herself that city people really know how to play games. Before long, Shen Chi drove the car to the hospital. With today being Saturday, it wasn¡¯t very crowded, but Shen Chi had already made an appointment with the doctor. Just as he was about to walk upstairs with Xu Chaomu, they heard commotion at the hospital entrance, someone was causing trouble.. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 082: Abort This Child Chapter 82: Chapter 082: Abort This Child Translator: 549690339 At the entrance of the hospital, two women and a man were surrounded in the middle. The man looked to be in his thirties, and of the two women, one was about the same age as the man, while the other appeared much younger. The younger woman was holding her forehead, looking pained. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened?¡± Xu Chaomu tiptoed, trying to get a better look inside. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids as he prepared to take Xu Chaomu upstairs. Xu Chaomu, by nature, loved excitement. She tugged at Shen Chi¡¯s arm, ¡°Just a glance, just a glance, just one¡­ ¡® Shen Chi had no choice but to shake his head helplessly. Before Xu Chaomu could walk over, there was a ¡°smack¡± as the thirty-something woman slapped the younger woman across the face! Instantly, five red fingerprints appeared on the younger woman¡¯s face. She clutched her cheek as blood also started to flow from the corner of her mouth. Xu Chaomu shuddered with fright, gripping Shen Chi¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Ju Shuya, have you eaten the guts of a leopard to dare to seduce my man? Crawling into a man¡¯s bed at twenty, you really have no shame!¡± the thirty-something woman cursed loudly. The man didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, and only when another slap was about to be swung, did he grab the woman. ¡°Ayu, Ayu, don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s go home to talk, stop hitting, we¡¯re in public¡­¡± his voice grew lower and lower. ¡°Ning Kang, let go of me this instant. If you dare to shield this little bitch again, I¡¯ll hit you both!¡± the woman was furious. The woman¡¯s voice was loud and soon enough, a crowd gathered, prompting various comments. ¡°Wang Yu, look at yourself. How could your husband possibly like you? You¡¯re of a certain age and still so fierce. If I were him, I would have divorced you long ago! ¡± Ju Shuya covered her face, but her eyes were fixed unyieldingly on Wang Yu, unwilling to concede. ¡°Shuya, you should also hold back. Let¡¯s discuss this at home, let¡¯s go home to talk.¡± The man was now drenched in sweat. ¡°Say that one more time!¡± Wang Yu shook off Ning Kang¡¯s hand and slapped again, ¡°You think you have the right after seducing another woman¡¯s husband? As long as I, Wang Yu, haven¡¯t divorced Ning Kang, you, Ju Shuya, are nothing but a homewrecker!¡± The young woman named Ju Shuya was no match for her, stumbling and falling to the ground. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Ning Kang? Does he like you? If it weren¡¯t for your Wang family¡¯s money and power, he would have divorced you long ago!¡± Ju Shuya remained unyielding. Wang Yu grabbed the sweating man beside her, ¡°Ning Kang, you tell this bitch right now, do you like her or me?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± The man, wiping his sweat, stumbled over his words. Soon the crowd murmured, mostly mocking the man. ¡°Look at this man dressed so decently, trying to pass off as a gentleman, but he¡¯s keeping a mistress.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how he responds.¡± ¡°The wife is so formidable, this mistress obviously stands no chance!¡± ¡°But are the young girls these days really so shameless? At such a young age, it¡¯s all about money, not love!¡± Shen Chi frowned all along, and pulling Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see, let¡¯s go upstairs!¡± Xu Chaomu also felt it was unseemly, but for some reason, she really wanted to keep watching. So she tugged on Shen Chi¡¯s hand and mumbled, ¡°Not leaving.¡± Shen Chi looked helpless but decided to stay with her. Him, the president of Shen Group, watching a street brawl with Xu Chaomu ¨C it was indeed absurd. But there was no helping it, she wanted to watch. ¡°Ning Kang, have you gone mute?¡± Wang Yu came up and grabbed the man¡¯s clothes. After perhaps weighing the pros and cons, the man said softly, ¡°I¡­ of course I like you, Ayu.¡± Ju Shuya¡¯s eyes widened, the pain on her face forgotten. This was the man who cuddled her night after night, who told her he liked her, who promised her forever. Heh, a man¡¯s words can never be trusted¡­ ¡°You little bitch, did you hear that? You dare to entangle with my man? You should take a look in the mirror to see what you really are! You want my husband¡¯s money? I¡¯ll tell you, I won¡¯t give him a dime!¡± ¡°Ning Kang!¡± Ju Shuya stood up and walked over to the man, ¡°I¡¯m not after your money! I never was!¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± the man lowered his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I tell you, Ju Shuya, stop pulling these homewrecker stunts. If you want money, go sell yourself, don¡¯t break up families!¡± Wang Yu¡¯s words were venomous. Ju Shuya fell silent, and amid the buzz of the crowd, she gritted her teeth and slapped the man across his face! ¡°Smack!¡± The crisp sound stopped everyone, especially Ning Kang. There was a brief silence all around. ¡°You owe me this,¡± Ju Shuya said, biting her lip. Her lip corner was bleeding, the handprint on her face stark, yet her eyes were filled with defiance and resilience. She stared at the man intensely, like the calm before a sudden storm! ¡°We¡¯re even now,¡± she said calmly. ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Wang Yu grabbed her arm, ¡°You think we¡¯re even just like that? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you¡¯ve got a bastard in your belly! Come with me to get an abortion, then I¡¯ll agree you¡¯re even with Ning Kang!¡± Everyone present naturally looked towards the young woman, Xu Chaomu included. Indeed, there was a slight bulge in the young woman¡¯s belly. Covered by her clothing, but still visibly clear. Xu Chaomu guessed, probably a few months along. The man now held Wang Yu back, pleading, ¡°Ayu, it¡¯s not my child in her belly, please let her go¡­¡± ¡°Ning Kang, you think I am so easily deceived?¡± Wang Yu scoffed. ¡°Wang Yu.¡± Ju Shuya faced the woman, ¡°No wonder you can¡¯t have children, this is karma, you know? Ning Kang is never happy with you!¡± ¡°Ju Shuya, why are you even trying to compete? You heard it yourself just now, Ning Kang likes me. And you are nothing but a mistress! You love to climb into men¡¯s beds so much, how about I send you a few men tomorrow?¡± Wang Yu was relentless. ¡°Stop it!¡± The man finally showed anger, ¡°Let Shuya go, Ayu, I¡¯ll go home with you. It¡¯s all my fault, everything!¡± ¡°No way!¡± Wang Yu was unforgiving, ¡°Not unless I personally see her abort this child!¡± ¡°Stop tormenting Shuya. It¡¯s her child, it has nothing to do with me.¡± The man said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ning Kang, you expect me to clean up your mess? You best step aside!¡± Wang Yu shouted at the man. And again, the crowd started buzzing with comments. ¡°Sad, sad. Why do girls choose to seduce other women¡¯s husbands?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s true love!¡± ¡°True love? One is after money, the other after beauty. Both are pitiful!¡± ¡°Yet, to me, the most despicable is the man.. He¡¯s married yet chasing after a young girl! ¡° Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 083 Is Miscarriage Very Painful? Chapter 83: Chapter 083 Is Miscarriage Very Painful? Translator: 549690339 The woman shoved the man away and grabbed Ju Shuya¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Come upstairs with me!¡± ¡°Who are you to touch me? If you lay another finger on me, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Ju Shuya, of course, refused to comply. ¡°Call the police? Go ahead, I want to see if there¡¯s any law left. Mistresses are so brazen these days!¡± Wang Yu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot with fury. ¡°Shuya, you¡¯re still young, why don¡¯t you¡­ go upstairs with her¡­¡± Ning Kang also came over to persuade her. Although Xu Chaomu was young, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. This man¡­ was just scum! Xu Chaomu tugged at Shen Chi¡¯s hand unhappily: ¡°Fourth Brother, it¡¯s obviously this man¡¯s child. He¡¯s not taking any responsibility at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I told you not to watch.¡± Shen Chi covered her eyes. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched. But she still pried Shen Chi¡¯s hand away and peered through the gaps in the crowd at the trio encircled in the center. Wang Yu was dragging and pulling Ju Shuya. Soon, several of Wang Yu¡¯s helpers came to hold Ju Shuya down. At first, Ju Shuya resisted to the death, reaching out to Ning Kang for help several times. But the man didn¡¯t help her. Instead, he said indifferently, ¡°Shuya, go upstairs. You¡¯re young. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll compensate you. You¡¯ll surely find a better place in the future, you¡¯ll be happy.¡± Hearing this, all of Ju Shuya¡¯s strength dissolved; she slumped to the ground like a puddle of mud. Both of her eyes were filled with confusion and emptiness, as if the grim reaper stood before her. She stopped struggling, and the red handprint on her face was shocking to the onlookers. Wang Yu¡¯s people quickly dragged her to the obstetrics and gynecology department upstairs. Wang Yu shot Ning Kang a glare and followed, ¡°clack, clack, clack,¡± her heels echoing on the floor. Soon after, a buzz of gossip arose at the hospital¡¯s entrance. Ning Kang, too ashamed to face anyone, ducked into his car with his head down. Xu Chaomu felt a pang in her chest; this was her first time witnessing such a scene. Shen Chi, older and calmer, had no expression on his face. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± Xu Chaomu lifted her face to Shen Chi, a flicker of emotion in her eyes, ¡°That woman is so pitiful¡­¡± ¡°Everything has its rules. If she knew this man was married and still clung to him, then she can¡¯t be pitied,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ is having an abortion very painful? That child is innocent! ¡± Xu Chaomu still clung to his arm, refusing to let go. ¡°Why so many questions!¡± Shen Chi gave her a cold look and, without another word, started to pull her upstairs! I said she shouldn¡¯t have watched. If I answer her now, will she ask next if giving birth is painful? I am not a woman! ¡°Fourth Brother, can you be gentler, please? It hurts! Don¡¯t drag me like that!¡± Dragging her again! She¡¯s not a little dog! Xu Chaomu could hardly keep up with Shen Chi¡¯s pace; for every step he took, she had to hurry two. Shen Chi, utterly impatient, turned around and scooped her up in a princess carry, holding her close to his chest. The look in his eyes and the strength in his grip were as domineering as ever! ¡°Xu Chaomu, do you know why your teeth hurt?¡± The man glanced at her coldly, his face serious and icy. Xu Chaomu felt a shiver down her spine: ¡°Why, isn¡¯t it because of cavities?¡± ¡°Because you talk too much!¡± He was ruthlessly blunt. Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched. Was this really okay? Shen Chi tightened his grip on her waist, hugging her tightly as if to prevent her from falling. Then he left a dumbfounded Xu Chaomu behind and strode into the consultation room. He dropped her on the bed in the exam room and said to the doctor who had been waiting, ¡°Give her a checkup!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The doctor donned a mask and gloves to perform a follow-up examination on Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu closed her eyes, and suddenly, she could only hear her own heartbeat. Even though there was no issue, she was still afraid of the cold touch of the instruments. Seconds ticked by. ¡°There¡¯s no problem now, your recovery is very good, rest assured. Same advice as before, eat less sweet stuff, especially at night,¡± the doctor told Shen Chi after finishing the examination. ¡°Mm.¡± Shen Chi was relieved and said to Xu Chaomu, ¡°Get up, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu touched her head and sat up. Actually, she really wanted Shen Chi to carry her, you know! But Shen Chi didn¡¯t even glance at her and walked straight out of the examination room. ¡°Fourth Brother, wait for me, I just remembered a question. Wait for me¡­¡± Xu Chaomu chased after him. Panting, she caught up to him, the question that had occurred to her while lying on the bed flashing through her mind. ¡°Fourth Brother, listen to me!¡± Xu Chaomu tugged at his hand. ¡°Fourth Brother, can you hear me?¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, are you listening?¡± Shen Chi stopped in his tracks, sweeping her with a cold gaze: ¡°Speak!¡± Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu choked up. Why so fierce. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, I don¡¯t want to say it anymore.¡± Xu Chaomu pouted her lips. Actually, she had just thought about a remark Shen Chi made earlier, ¡°Everything has its rules. If she knew this man was married and still clung to him, then she can¡¯t be pitied.¡± She was slow to react. Lying in bed and pondering it over, a cold sweat broke out on her back. Wasn¡¯t she the one clinging to him? And he had a fianc¨¦e. Hadn¡¯t she disrupted his relationship with Bai Man? Didn¡¯t that make her a despicable mistress? Was he warning her? ¡°Speak up, let me hear it,¡± Shen Chi looked at her. Xu Chaomu shook off his hand, bypassing the issue, her smile innocent: ¡°I just want to ask you, last time you had me stand in the sun for hours on the playground, how are we settling that account?¡± ¡°Are you sure it was several hours?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the point!¡± ¡°Are you sure it was scorching sun?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the point either!¡± ¡°Since neither is the point, is there any need to settle it?¡± ¡°Shen Chi! You¡­ you can¡¯t just back out, you need to make it up to me!¡± Xu Chaomu was really frustrated. This man was truly skilled at sophistry. ¡°Fine, how should I make it up to you?¡± Shen Chi folded his arms and looked at her with an amused expression. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes gleamed mischievously as she inched closer, grinning slyly. She approached him stealthily like a little cat, rubbing against him¡­ Rubbing against Shen Chi¡¯s arm, she tilted her head up and batted her long, curled lashes at him. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± she called him playfully. Without waiting for her to speak, Shen Chi already knew what she was up to! ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± She called again, rubbing against his arm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But it wasn¡¯t enough; after the arm, she began to rub against his chest. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Then just let me give you a kiss. A kiss won¡¯t lead you astray, and it won¡¯t be a loss. It¡¯s not a bad deal¡­¡± Xu Chaomu wrapped her arms around his waist, rubbing back and forth, but even on tiptoes, she could only reach his neck. ¡°Are you sure you want to do it here?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved into a smirk.. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 084 – A Flutter in the Heart Chapter 84: Chapter 084 ¨C A Flutter in the Heart Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu¡¯s little heart skipped a beat, wait, wait, what does he mean? Happiness came so suddenly that Xu Chaomu got carried away, and her cheeks flushed red in an instant. It seems like there are too many people coming and going here. Hmm, her eldest brother really is thoughtful. She shyly asked, ¡°Then you pick a place¡­¡± The smile at the corner of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth deepened. Xu Chaomu could still be shy? She wasn¡¯t shy when undressing him in the bathroom before. But, when she was shy¡­ he couldn¡¯t help but take a longer look at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ to the car,¡± Shen boss said as he wrapped his arm around her waist, his magnetic voice low and the smile meaningful. Thump, thump¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s little heart suddenly started racing again. How did he suddenly get so smart? Just thinking about what would happen in the car later¡­ Oh my, Xu Chaomu thought the picture was too beautiful, her cheeks immediately turned rosy. Since it was her who wanted to kiss him, she must take the initiative later on¡­ Her heart instantly blossomed like peach flowers, utterly sweet and delightful. But how should she kiss him? She hadn¡¯t studied that! Xu Chaomu felt nervous all the way, not hearing any sounds around her; all that was spinning in her head were Shen Chi¡¯s words! If she managed to kiss him later, she would have achieved the first goal of her life. Or maybe¡­ Should she take off his clothes too? And then¡­ If it¡¯s in the car, wouldn¡¯t that be too thrilling¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s cheeks turned even redder, but she was excited at heart. Her heart pounded fiercely as she went, truly thrilling. Shen Chi, with his arm around Xu Chaomu¡¯s waist, walked her to the car. The car was parked in the VIP garage of the hospital. It was Saturday, hardly any people around, plus the surrounding area was slightly dim¡­ Upon seeing it, Xu Chaomu really found it to be an excellent spot. Hmm, her eldest brother really is considerate. Shen Chi opened the car door, and Xu Chaomu sat down on the passenger side. Her heart was pounding even more violently, her cheeks a complete flush of red. Shen Chi then sat in the driver¡¯s seat, his smile growing even deeper. Xu Chaomu¡¯s cheeks were like red apples, he had never seen her this shy before. ¡°Eldest brother¡­¡± she called out to him in a daze. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi responded lightly, his face losing all the wickedness from before and turning stern and solemn. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Xu Chaomu tried to wrap her arms around his waist. ¡°How can I drive if I don¡¯t move?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly realized, he tricked her into coming to the car, ¡°Are you playing with me?¡± ¡°Am I? I said let¡¯s go to the car, and here we are, aren¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re bullying me!¡± Xu Chaomu abandoned the tender and loving air from before, her sharp little claws reaching out! She crossed over the center of the car, and her little claws landed on Shen Chi¡¯s arm! No, she couldn¡¯t just let him bully her like this! She, Xu Chaomu, was not that easy to bully! It¡¯s also her fault for being blinded by his looks for a moment! She actually believed the nonsense of this man Shen Chi! ¡°Sit tight!¡± Shen Chi shook off her hand, his cold gaze sweeping over her. Without further ado, he pushed Xu Chaomu back into the passenger seat, held her down with one hand, and fastened her seatbelt with the other. The domineering strength in his hand didn¡¯t allow Xu Chaomu even a bit of resistance! ¡°Shen Chi¡­ is it really okay for you to bully me like this?¡± the helpless Xu Chaomu said, on the verge of tears. The key is it¡¯s also very embarrassing! She¡¯s losing face, how is she supposed to face him in the future! ¡°How am I bullying you? Did I take advantage of you?¡± Shen Chi looked disdainful. Alright, he had said he wasn¡¯t interested in her. It¡¯s just that she had a bad memory and forgot about it. Now she remembered it bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t move around! Be good for me!¡± Shen Chi pressed the gas pedal and drove the car out of the garage, slowly heading outside. ¡°Shen Chi, you have no shame, always bullying me. No shame, no shame¡­ ¡®Unashamed¡¯ Mom¡¯s opening the door for ¡®unashamed,¡¯ we are home now!¡± Xu Chaomu fumed. ¡°What are you muttering about?¡± Shen Chi frowned and glanced at her coldly. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll ignore you from now on, don¡¯t talk to me!¡± Xu Chaomu turned her head away, boiling with anger! Flames of fury were furiously flickering inside her! This was fury through the roof! This was boiling over with rage! This was steaming with anger to the point of smoke billowing from all seven orifices! She was really infuriated by Shen Chi! ¡°Oh, I got it.¡± Shen Chi was the picture of composure. No matter how angry she got, he remained unflustered, emanating an icy aura of indifference. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu felt even less inclined to deal with this man! Shen Chi slightly turned the steering wheel, driving the car out of the hospital. However, just as he was about to press down on the gas pedal, suddenly, two people darted recklessly in front of his car! Screech¡ª Shen Chi hurriedly slammed on the brakes! ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Chaomu was caught off guard, her body violently jolted, and by a stroke of bad luck, her head hit the window. With a ¡°thunk,¡± tears almost spilled from Chaomu¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡°Chaomu, are you alright? Does it hurt?¡± Shen Chi quickly unbuckled his seatbelt and turned towards her, enveloping her shoulders with his hands, his deep eyes narrowed, filled with endless concern. Xu Chaomu held her head with both hands, her face twisted in pain: ¡°You try getting hit¡­¡± It¡¯s easy for him to say, not feeling the pain¡ªhow could this man not even drive properly? ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, nothing will happen,¡± Shen Chi panicked, his large hand caressing her head. His eyes were filled with a look completely different from before, radiating immense unease and alarm. All over C City, people said he was ruthless and cunning, cold and heartless, with a heart harder than stone, never blinking even if Mount Tai were to collapse in front of him. However, who was the person whose heart had just beaten irregularly¡­ ¡°How can it be nothing, Shen Chi, you did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Xu Chaomu said plaintively, holding her head. Shen Chi was at a loss for laughter or tears, but seeing her throw a tantrum was also good. Just then, someone knocked on the car window. ¡°Thud thud thud,¡± three knocks, neither loud nor soft. Shen Chi stared coldly out the window with narrowed eyes, only to find it was the same two people who had earlier appeared in front of his car¡ªthey even had the nerve to knock on his window! If he hadn¡¯t braked in time just now, these two people would probably be lying on the ground! The man and woman outside, the man no longer young, looking to be in his forties, and the woman, timid, probably around twenty years old. Because the windows were up, Shen Chi couldn¡¯t hear what the man was saying outside. The man looked anxious, gesturing for Shen Chi to open the car door. Shen Chi was impatient, but Xu Chaomu, upon seeing the woman standing behind, brightened up and called out. ¡°Shui Fu!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu shook Shen Chi¡¯s arm: ¡°Hurry up and open the door, she¡¯s my friend¡­ The woman outside also saw Xu Chaomu, looked a bit incredulous, her eyes widening. ¡°Your friend?¡± Shen Chi asked, his eyebrows knitted together in confusion. Xu Chaomu nodded emphatically: ¡°Yes, can¡¯t I have friends?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a bit unusual,¡± Shen Chi said dismissively. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to talk to him.. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 085: Life Savior Chapter 85: Chapter 085: Life Savior Translator: 549690339 He pressed the button, and only then Shen Chi opened the car door. Xu Chaomu jumped out of the car, ¡°Shuifu, how come you¡¯re in the hospital? What happened to you?¡± She saw MO Shuifu¡¯s arm wrapped in gauze, her face pale, even her lips devoid of any color. ¡°Chaomu, I was in a car accident a few days ago, but I¡¯m fine now; don¡¯t worry,¡± MO Shuifu said with a faint smile. Despite her injuries and her complexion not being very good, MO Shuifu¡¯s smile was still like the bright yellow roses in spring, bright and gentle. ¡°Let me have a look; are you sure you¡¯re really okay?¡± Xu Chaomu was so worried, a car accident was no small matter. MO Shuifu smiled and took her hand, ¡°I¡¯m really fine, I¡¯m even planning to be discharged.¡± Shen Chi also got out of the car, he did not recognize MO Shuifu, his face expressionless, with dark shadows still filling his eyes. The middle-aged man approached Shen Chi, ¡°You must be Mr. Shen, right?¡± Shen Chi responded with a cold ¡°hmm,¡± marked with indifference and aloofness. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you; do you remember Shuifu and me? The other day I was driving with Shuifu on the highway when a truck crashed into us, and after the accident, you saved us.¡± The middle-aged man was visibly excited, and MO Shuifu approached as well. She glanced at Shen Chi, she was unconscious that day and did not see her lifesaver, but Uncle Zhang said it was the man before her. She thought she would never see him again, but unexpectedly he appeared at the hospital today. Is this fate? Shen Chi¡¯s frown deepened, he saved them? ¡°Mr. Shen, afterward we tried to find you, but the police said you only left a surname. Fortunately, we have met you again,¡± said the middle-aged man cheerfully. ¡°Are you sure you haven¡¯t recognized the wrong person?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s brow furrowed. The middle-aged man was sure, ¡°No, I was unconscious at the time but I caught a glimpse of you. Although I wasn¡¯t sure it was you today, you indeed have the surname Shen, that can¡¯t be wrong.¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t saved anyone,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Mr. Shen, we won¡¯t bother you; we just wanted to express our gratitude now that fate has allowed us to see you again,¡± MO Shuifu said. From his leaving only a surname at the police station, they all knew that this man who saved them probably did not wish to be disturbed. Xu Chaomu came over with a smile and nudged Shen Chi¡¯s arm, ¡°Fourth Brother, you¡¯ve saved people before? Who would¡¯ve guessed!¡± ¡°You must have recognized the wrong person,¡± Shen Chi repeated. The middle-aged man hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Shen, we won¡¯t disturb you. We stopped you today just to say thank you. Although I didn¡¯t see very clearly that day, I remember the general outline.¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, just admit it; there¡¯s no one more handsome than you in the world!¡± Xu Chaomu teased. ¡°Xu Chaomu, shut up!¡± Shen Chi scolded her. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, glancing at him resentfully. Can¡¯t even give a compliment; no fun at all. ¡°Mr. Shen, we really won¡¯t disturb you. Just by saying thanks, we¡¯ll leave. The debt of saving our lives is immeasurable; if there¡¯s ever anything you need from us, we will not shirk, even at the cost of our lives,¡± MO Shuifu said. She looked at Shen Chi, the sunlight just right, refracting through the spectrum on his chiseled face, though indifferent, it seemed to her an era of peace. ¡°No need, we¡¯re merely strangers who crossed paths,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. He probably felt that continuing the conversation would seem like evasiveness, a cover-up the more he explained. ¡°Mr. Shen, if you don¡¯t mind, may I treat you to a meal?¡± the middle-aged man, feeling intimidated by Shen Chi¡¯s strong presence, said somewhat uncomfortably. ¡°No need.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s thin lips uttered two words as he took a seat behind the wheel. ¡°Stopping cars is dangerous; do it less from now on!¡± Shen Chi gave them another cold look. ¡°Mr. Shen, the grace of saving my life, MO Shuifu will never forget,¡± MO Shuifu approached the window and her delicate face showed a hint of sorrow. Shen Chi did not speak, his sharp eyes focused forward. Xu Chaomu pulled MO Shuifu aside, ¡°Shuifu, go back and recover, my Fourth Brother is just like that; you don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Chaomu¡­ you know Mr. Shen?¡± MO Shuifu was puzzled. ¡°After my family¡¯s incident, I was adopted by his family. Let me tell you, the days before I turned ten were so carefree, but these past eight years, he has tormented me to death. Can¡¯t say more, tears are welling up¡­¡± Xu Chaomu finished, pretending to wipe her eyes. But her eyes were uncooperative, not a single tear could she squeeze out. MO Shuifu was too naive; she really thought Xu Chaomu had suffered a lot and looked worriedly at her, ¡°Then are you not living a good life now?¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, come here now!¡± Shen Chi swept Xu Chaomu with a cold glance. MO Shuifu was startled by his voice, which was very cold, and his face was unfeeling. She now believed Xu Chaomu¡¯s words without doubt. Xu Chaomu, however, was very calm but felt uneasy inside; yelling at her in front of her friend, how embarrassing. ¡°Shuifu, you must recover well, take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t let anything happen again. We can meet again sometime, ¡± Xu Chaomu said as if they were parting forever. ¡°You too, take care of yourself and study hard,¡± MO Shuifu¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly, looking indescribably lovely. As Xu Chaomu was about to say more, she suddenly felt the temperature around her drop sharply, and a pair of piercing, icy eyes stared at her. She reluctantly took MO Shuifu¡¯s hand, bidding her a heartfelt farewell, ¡°I have to go home now; we¡¯ll meet again. Be careful with everything; don¡¯t let anything happen again. It hurts me to see you injured like this.¡± ¡°Go ahead, Chaomu. I¡¯m grown up; I¡¯ll take care of myself. See you next time,¡± MO Shuifu smiled. She was beautiful when she smiled, her complexion might have been pale, but it could not hide her youthful and pretty charm, like flowers blooming under the sun. Xu Chaomu sat in the passenger seat, was just about to wave to MO Shuifu when Shen Chi, ever the spoil-sport, accelerated away. ¡°What are you doing, not like you¡¯re speaking to a little boy. She¡¯s my friend!¡± Xu Chaomu finally burst out at Shen Chi when MO Shuifu¡¯s figure was no longer visible. What a petty man! ¡°Seat belt!¡± His voice was icy, his demeanor assertive. ¡°You, you, you!¡± Xu Chaomu had no retort, gave him a glare, and obediently fastened her seat belt. After driving a while, Xu Chaomu touched her forehead where she was hit and glared resentfully at Shen Chi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°My head hurts!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Chi finally slowed down and gave her a look. Xu Chaomu pretended to close her eyes and clasped her head, acting as if in great pain. Oh, but she was actually fine now. Shen Chi pulled the car over to the side of the road, his hand gently touching her forehead, ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± ¡°It hurts right here!¡± Xu Chaomu pointed to the spot where she was hit, ¡°I hope it¡¯s not a concussion. What if I¡¯ve gotten stupid?¡± Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 086 You are my Sister Chapter 86: Chapter 086 You are my Sister Translator: 549690339 ¡°Talking as if you¡¯re not foolish yourself,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu, covered in metaphorical black lines on his head, was at a loss for words. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s large hand gently caressed her forehead, careful not to use too much force, yet very attentive. Xu Chaomu indicated that it actually stopped hurting a long time ago, but it was rare to be able to fool Shen Chi. At this moment, Shen Chi was much gentler, the harshness in his gaze completely faded, replaced with care and concern. After touching her a few times, Shen Chi found out the girl was pretending. He helplessly curved his lips into a slight smile, but continued to stroke her forehead and hair. ¡°Fourth Brother, I suddenly realized you¡¯re quite nice to me,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. Alright, she was just that forgetful; a little kindness from Shen Chi and she would immediately forget all the unpleasantness. Her large, curved eyes looked at Shen Chi, her long eyelashes fluttering lightly, filled with countless girlish dreams. ¡°You¡¯re my sister, and it¡¯s only right for me to be good to you,¡± he responded. ¡°Sister! Who¡¯s your sister!¡± Xu Chaomu was infuriated. She swatted away his hand, glaring directly at him with wide eyes, and due to her agitation, her chest heaved. Locked in a gaze, Shen Chi appeared exceptionally indifferent. ¡°Even though you¡¯re not my biological sister, I will treat you as if you were,¡± he stated in a calm tone that weighed heavily on Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart. Like a morning bell and evening drum, the world spinning, she felt as if her entire world had collapsed. ¡°Shen Chi, say it again!¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Sit tight, I¡¯m driving now,¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t repeat his statement, simply casting an indifferent glance at her. He didn¡¯t look at her anymore, his gaze fixated outside the window, deep and distant, ready to start the car at any moment. In Shen Chi¡¯s eyes, Xu Chaomu saw impatience, though she wasn¡¯t sure if she was seeing it wrong. Even though she had always thought that he never had any romantic feelings for her, hearing him say such words still felt like her heart was being sliced by a knife multiple times. His kindness towards her was merely because he treated her like a sister. Yes, what brother wouldn¡¯t be nice to his sister? She should have given up on any thoughts regarding him long ago, just like the words he said today. ¡°Everything should follow rules. If she knows that the man is married and still persists, then she can¡¯t be considered pitiable,¡± he said. He had warned her several times today, both explicitly and implicitly. Could she be any less perceptive? Shen Chi started the car, and without Xu Chaomu¡¯s chattering, the vehicle was silent and calm. Xu Chaomu felt like crying. But she didn¡¯t want to cry in front of him. The car drove past the hospital, through the bustling commercial district, passing several scenic spots. As they neared a park, Shen Chi slowed down. ¡°Do you want to go to the park?¡± he asked, his voice hoarse as he focused on the road ahead. ¡°No need,¡± Xu Chaomu replied indifferently, not even lifting her head. Her heart was congested. ¡°Oh,¡± Shen Chi said nothing more, pressing on the accelerator to continue forward. Along the way, Shen Chi answered a phone call. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡°No more problems.¡± ¡°I¡¯m heading there now.¡± He didn¡¯t say much before the call ended; Xu Chaomu vaguely heard Zhou Ran¡¯s voice on the line. For some reason, now when she thought of Zhou Ran, she felt a chill throughout her body. Once, late at night, she overheard Zhou Ran discussing photographs with Uncle Shen and mentioning her mother¡¯s name, which she still hadn¡¯t figured out. On top of that, Zhou Ran had warned her to leave the Shen Family sooner rather than later. Though not aggressive, the attitude wasn¡¯t pleasant either. In her eyes, Zhou Ran went from being an ethereal fairy to a cold, heartless woman. However, no matter what, it was she who brought her into the Shen Family. It was she who allowed her to meet Shen Chi. After ending the call, Shen Chi glanced at Xu Chaomu. He seemed to sigh, ¡°I¡¯ve got something to take care of.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll call a cab,¡± Xu Chaomu said with an indifferent look, obediently reaching for the car door. Unfortunately, the door wouldn¡¯t open, and as she turned her head, she met Shen Chi¡¯s gaze head-on. His eyes were unfathomably deep, and his face was expressionless. Xu Chaomu admitted to herself that she couldn¡¯t understand him, not even after eight years. A furrow formed between Shen Chi¡¯s brows, his thin lips pursed slightly, yet he remained silent. Xu Chaomu pressed the button herself; the door opened, and she stepped out of the car. ¡°Be careful out there,¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t stop her, only offering a word of caution. Xu Chaomu, indifferent, kept walking without looking back. This was a lively commercial district, of course, nothing would happen. Shen Chi watched Xu Chaomu get into a taxi before turning around and driving off in another direction. His mother had come to C City to see him. In the understated yet elegant coffee shop, the piano tune ¡°Snowdreams¡± flowed softly, playing in the background. Outside the door of the coffee shop hung European retro-style candlestick chandeliers, while the interior was adorned with lotus-shaped vintage copper lamps. Even in daylight, the lights are on, casting a soft glow that adds limitless charm to the coffee shop. There weren¡¯t many customers, and Shen Chi knew that this place wasn¡¯t where just anyone could afford to indulge. ¡°Good day, sir.¡± Upon entering the coffee shop, after a brief search, he found his mother, Zhou Ran, sitting beside a mahogany table to the south. The moment he walked in, he drew the attention of everyone in the coffee shop, and even the strictly disciplined staff couldn¡¯t help but whisper among themselves. ¡°That man is really handsome!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he just? To come to our place, he must be quite wealthy.¡± ¡°A true tall, rich, and handsome¡ªplus he¡¯s young.¡± ¡°He does seem too aloof, though, not easy to approach.¡± ¡°What more do you want? Dream on¡­¡± A few staff members whispered to each other while grinding coffee beans and preparing desserts. Shen Chi strode across the room with his long legs, heading straight for his mother¡¯s location, who had already ordered his favorite coffee for him. He pulled out a chair, took off his suit jacket, and hung it over the backrest, emitting an air of regal elegance in his every movement. ¡°Achi, it¡¯s been a while,¡± Zhou Ran said with a slight smile. She looked beautiful today, wearing a white dress, with her makeup exquisitely done, her hair gathered into a bun on her head. She appeared no more than a thirtyish-year-old matron, still full of charm. If Shen Chi seemed more like a cold and commanding sovereign, then she, on the other hand, seemed more like a well-bred young lady, elegant and dignified. ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Chi uttered only one word in his laconic reply. Zhou Ran understood Shen Chi¡¯s character, so without further ado, she pointed to a plate on the table, ¡°The pastries and coffee here are excellent. Try them, and we can chat at leisure.¡± Shen Chi stirred his coffee, which was perfectly flavored. ¡°I heard Shen Cexian sent you to A City to sign a contract, but you didn¡¯t go?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Others might not know, but you surely do. I may not have gone, but that doesn¡¯t mean the contract wasn¡¯t signed, ¡± he replied. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t let me down,¡± Zhou Ran smiled lightly, ¡°Did it go smoothly?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Bai Man called me a few days ago complaining about not being able to attend the press conference; she was quite upset.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to her,¡± Shen Chi said with a deep voice and profound gaze.. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 087: The Necklace Was Stolen Chapter 87: Chapter 087: The Necklace Was Stolen Translator: 549690339 ¡°Bai Man is not the kind of woman who doesn¡¯t understand things,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°If you treat her well, she will treat you well in return, and even if you don¡¯t, she will still treat you well. After all, she loves you.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak, he simply picked up his cup in silence. ¡°Is Xu Chaomu still clinging to you?¡± Zhou Ran asked again. ¡°She¡¯s like that with everyone. There¡¯s no ¡®clinging¡¯ to speak of.¡± ¡°Her last name is Xu, yours is Shen; you don¡¯t have to be too nice to her,¡± Zhou Ran said nonchalantly. ¡°I came back this time to meet with Old Mr. Bai and have a meal together. You should bring Bai Man along. While we¡¯re at it, we can discuss your wedding arrangements.¡± ¡°Whatever you say is fine,¡± Shen Chi responded, without any particular emotion. ¡°You¡¯re busy with the group¡¯s affairs and you also have to guard against Liu Rumei at home. I won¡¯t say much, you know what I mean,¡± Zhou Ran said in a muted tone. ¡°This coffee is quite good, rich and aromatic,¡± Shen Chi said with a slight curve of his lips. Zhou Ran glanced at him, knowing he didn¡¯t want to listen. Meanwhile, on the street, the taxi had quickly driven far away. Xu Chaomu sat in the car with a displeased expression on her face, deciding that she would cut ties with Shen Chi from now on! She was going to study hard, then work hard to earn money, and then take over Shen Group, making Shen Chi homeless, and then have him beg her, and then¡­ keep him! Xu Chaomu fantasized about the future all the way¡­ As she thought about it, Xu Chaomu felt much more comfortable inside. She hummed a tune, and her mood shifted from gloomy to sunny. After keeping Shen Chi, she¡¯d first have to train him, get rid of his bad temper, then teach him how to warm her bed, teach him how to cherish and pamper women¡­ She would definitely train him to be very submissive! And then¡­ ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve arrived!¡± the driver woke her from her daydream. ¡°Ah? Oh.¡¯ Xu Chaomu rubbed her eyes and pouted, obediently getting out of the car. By the time she arrived at the Shen Family home, it was already noon. The Shen home was quite lively in the morning, but now, there was no sound to be heard. Had everyone gone for a nap? She tiptoed toward the Shen Family¡¯s living room, and as she passed the garden, only a few servants were seen weeding under the sun. Seeing her return, they looked at her strangely, but only glanced up at Xu Chaomu briefly before looking back down. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t pay it much mind, only feeling that today seemed especially quiet. The Shen Family was quite large; usually, at this time, wouldn¡¯t they all be talking and laughing? Sometimes there would even be guests. Used to being carefree, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t find anything odd and headed to the living room as usual. But as soon as she entered the living room, she was startled! Why was everybody gathered around the table¡ªLiu Rumei, Shen Yanrou, Bai Man, Butler Ling¡­ There were also a few people she didn¡¯t recognize; they seemed to be Bai Man¡¯s agents? As soon as they saw her enter, everyone¡¯s gaze almost simultaneously turned toward her. Suspicion, confusion, turmoil! All sorts of complexities! Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What was going on? Feigning calm, Xu Chaomu pulled out a smile like that of blooming peach blossoms: ¡°Good afternoon, everyone.¡± No one acknowledged her, the room remained silent! Xu Chaomu walked forward, and she could even hear her own footsteps! What was this about? Just as she was about to go upstairs, Liu Rumei was the first to speak. ¡°Chaomu, come over here,¡± Liu Rumei said in a very serious tone¡ªit was rare for her to be so earnest. Xu Chaomu turned her head, ¡°Are you calling me?¡± ¡°Yes, come here and sit on this side,¡± Liu Rumei directed, pointing to the seat in front of her. As Xu Chaomu walked over, she quickly glanced over everyone. Liu Rumei still had that slick expression on her face, while Shen Yanrou was looking haughty. As for Bai Man, with her arms folded and dressed in a cheongsam, she appeared especially aloof. Bai Man wasn¡¯t supposed to be with the film crew? Why had she come back? The atmosphere in the living room was chilly. Several of Bai Man¡¯s assistants and servants stood around, making the space feel oppressively crowded. Having taken a seat, Xu Chaomu inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Butler Ling, close the front door,¡± Shen Yanrou added, her tone quite arrogant. ¡°Yes,¡± Butler Ling¡¯s face showed constant apprehension; he dared not say much else. Upon hearing the second Miss¡¯s orders, he would certainly comply. With the living room door shut, the room fell even quieter! Xu Chaomu was really bewildered, what on earth was going on? The room was silent, and Xu Chaomu thought she could hear Bai Man sigh. ¡°Miss Bai, best you tell it yourself¡­¡± Shen Yanrou addressed Bai Man. Bai Man had a pained expression, her eyebrows tightly knitted, clearly reluctant to speak. She hugged her arms, not looking at Xu Chaomu, with a sorrowful look on her lightly made-up face. Xu Chaomu was quite close to Bai Man; she could even smell her perfume. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything,¡± Bai Man said indifferently after a long silence. Her tone was very muted, lofty and detached. Xu Chaomu was about to slam the table and walk away. What the hell, they called her over to speak directly, not to beat around the bush like they were putting on a circus act?! Stay calm, stay calm; she couldn¡¯t lose her temper with these people. She had initially had a good impression of Bai Man¡ªbeautiful, gentle, and coming from a wealthy family. But ever since Bai Man had spoken to her in the car last time, her fondness for her had waned bit by bit. ¡°If Miss Bai refuses to speak, am I to play the villain then?¡± Liu Rumei raised her eyebrows and looked at Bai Man. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, the item has been found, so let¡¯s just leave it,¡± Bai Man said languidly. ¡°Miss Bai might not want to make a fuss, but with a thief in the Shen Family, we won¡¯t feel at ease in the future,¡± Shen Yanrou said with a tinge of sarcasm. Xu Chaomu was no fool; she seemed to understand what was happening! ¡°She might just think it¡¯s fun, or she doesn¡¯t welcome me,¡± Bai Man maintained her tone. ¡°Forget it, let me be straightforward, to avoid future trouble for everyone. This matter also pains me deeply,¡± Liu Rumei got up. She walked up to Xu Chaomu in her black sweater, and opened a red jewelry box right in front of her. Inside the box was a very beautiful necklace, the pendant made of sapphire, surrounded by big and stunning diamonds that sparkled under the light. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of the beautiful necklace. The gem was so large, it must be expensive! ¡°Chaomu, this is a sapphire from Sri Lanka, given to Miss Bai by your fourth brother. This morning, Miss Bai rushed off to the film set and later discovered that the necklace was missing,¡± Liu Rumei said, watching Xu Chaomu intently. If Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand now, she would be a fool. She propped her chin and looked at Liu Rumei calmly, ¡°So what?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Later on, this necklace was found in your room. Don¡¯t you think you owe us an explanation Xu Chaomu sprang to her feet, furious. Who had allowed them to enter her room? Anger! Outrage! Indignation! Her eyes were full of fury and blazing flames! Xu Chaomu felt like her lungs were about to explode; facing everyone at the table, she shouted, ¡°Who said you could go into my room?!¡± Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 088: What Are You Again Chapter 88: Chapter 088: What Are You Again Translator: 549690339 The room fell silent, with everyone wearing different expressions. Shen Yanrou, however, sneered, ¡°We were just conducting a routine search, it¡¯s not like we only searched your room. Besides, the Shen Family kindly provided you with a room. If the Shen Family isn¡¯t in the mood to harbor idlers, we could have you thrown out right now! Who are you to scream and shout here? What do you think you are!¡± Shen Yanrou had been holding back these words for a long time, and today they all came pouring out, making her feel much better! If she didn¡¯t show her fire, would the servants dare to bully her in the future? With her personality, she would never allow anyone to bully her! If she was angry, she had to lash out; if she was furious, she had to vent! It wasn¡¯t her first day disliking Xu Chaomu. A girl picked up from an orphanage, why should she be able to live in the main house, while their whole family could only live in the west wing? After holding in for eight years, it wouldn¡¯t be long before she¡¯d claim everything back, with interest! ¡°And what are you? If it weren¡¯t for your mother playing homewrecker and driving out Aunt Zhou, would you be sitting here today?¡± Xu Chaomu was fuming. On impulse, she grabbed a cup of boiling water from the table and threw it! ¡°Ah! Xu Chaomu, you, you actually dare to splash me with boiling water!¡± Shen Yanrou¡¯s face turned dark. She hurriedly fumbled around for tissues, the scalding water causing immense pain on her body. ¡°Second Miss!¡± ¡°Yanrou!¡± ¡°Are you alright, Second Miss?¡± ¡°Second Miss, wipe it off quickly!¡± All the servants in the room rushed to Shen Yanrou¡¯s side, some fetching tissues and others looking for towels. This was freshly boiled water; getting splashed with it was no joke! Shen Yanrou had never been so embarrassed before. She was a director at the company, and at home, she was the second Miss. And now, a wild girl had dared to splash her with boiling water! Bai Man had been very calm throughout, but even she lost her composure a bit at this scene. Before coming to the Shen Family, she didn¡¯t know Xu Chaomu was such an unruly wild girl! Her assistants and agents rushed to protect her. fearing that the girl named Xu Chaomu would splash Bai Man with boiling water, too. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you dare splash my daughter with boiling water!¡± Liu Rumei¡¯s face seethed with ferocity, veins popping at the corners of her eyes. She threw down the jewelry box and slapped Xu Chaomu across the face! Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t dodge in time. Just as she was about to receive an undeserved slap, Butler Ling pulled Xu Chaomu away. The slap missed its mark, but Liu Rumei¡¯s long nails still grazed Xu Chaomu¡¯s neck! Suddenly, three vicious scratches appeared on the snowy white skin of her neck! Blood flowed out! ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch¡­¡± Xu Chaomu covered her neck. Unlike Shen Yanrou, when Xu Chaomu cried out in pain, not a single person came to her. Butler Ling quickly grabbed a wet wipe to help Xu Chaomu clean her neck. The nail scratch was as painful as a knife cut, and the wound stung unbearably with every touch of water. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± Xu Chaomu gasped in pain from the sting. But thankfully there were no serious issues, and after Butler Ling wiped it a couple of times, the bleeding stopped. It just looked terrible, too unsightly. The living room instantly descended into chaos, and even Bai Man¡¯s agent couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. Was this the most distinguished Shen Family in C City? ¡°Quickly go find some burn ointment!¡± In the midst of the crowd, Shen Yanrou roared furiously. Immediately, servants went to look for ointment. As Xu Chaomu covered her neck preparing to go upstairs, Bai Man stopped her. No matter how chaotic it was elsewhere, Bai Man remained composed throughout. There was a touch of arrogance on her powdered face, but compared to Shen Yanrou and her daughter, she was much more composed. ¡°Wait, I have something to ask you,¡± Bai Man said, looking at Xu Chaomu. ¡°You want to ask why I would steal the necklace?¡± Xu Chaomu said disdainfully. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯d like to ask Miss Bai, why did you enter my room without my permission?¡± ¡°We said it was a routine search, and it wasn¡¯t just your room!¡± Bai Man¡¯s agent couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°Really? Was the fourth brother¡¯s room searched, too?¡± The agent quickly said, ¡°Of course, we wouldn¡¯t search the Fourth Young Master¡¯s room; the necklace was originally a gift from him to Miss Bail¡± ¡°So whose rooms did you actually search?¡± Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t afraid of them; the worst that could happen was being kicked out of the Shen Family, that¡¯s all! She was, after all, a little rascal, fearless of both heaven and earth! ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is that we found this necklace in your room, ¡± Bai Man said coldly, looking at Xu Chaomu. ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m telling you, no matter how you found this necklace in my room, it has nothing to do with me!¡± Xu Chaomu glanced at Bai Man and turned her head away. Why should she be framed for something she didn¡¯t do? Orphaned and without parents, is she to be wrongfully accused just like that? She didn¡¯t understand such reasoning. ¡°Chaomu, this seems hard to explain away. My necklace went missing and was found in your room; you owe me an explanation,¡± Bai Man continued to block her way. ¡°I said it has nothing to do with me!¡± Xu Chaomu raised her voice, and everyone in the room heard it. Normally, these servants didn¡¯t take Xu Chaomu seriously because of her age. Now, Xu Chaomu actually dared to stand up to Miss Bai! Who was Miss Bai? The fianc¨¦e of the Fourth Young Master of the Shen Family, the only daughter of the Bai Family, a leading lady in the entertainment industry. And Xu Chaomu? Merely an orphan, a wild girl picked up from an orphanage. Because of Xu Chaomu¡¯s outcry, everyone was stunned for a few seconds. In their eyes, Miss Bai was a valued guest of the Shen Family. ¡°Please show some respect to our Miss Bai!¡± Bai Man¡¯s agent warned Xu Chaomu. ¡°It was you who disrespected me first, so why should I respect you?¡± Xu Chaomu retorted confidently. She pushed Bai Man¡¯s hand away and strode upstairs without looking back. Although Bai Man was angry, she was after all the daughter of the Bai Family, and wouldn¡¯t behave in an unseemly manner. Downstairs was in total disarray, while Xu Chaomu walked up the spiral staircase alone, leaving everyone with her calm silhouette. In fact, her calmness was all an act, okay? Actually, she really wanted to cry, didn¡¯t she? But even so, she held her head high and composedly walked to her room. Yet, the moment she pushed open her door, all semblance of calm and composure transformed into blazing fury! ¡°Who turned my room into this mess?!¡± Xu Chaomu yelled out and quickly ran back to the stairway, looking down at everyone present in the living room with an air of superiority. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her room was in shambles, a complete mess. Books, blankets, clothes, accessories¡­ scattered all over the floor, all mixed up, a sight for sore eves. Blankets and pillows were thrown on the floor, clothes had fallen off hangers, and even her favorite hair clips were broken. The pencil holder had tipped over, and her colored pencils for drawing were strewn all about, everywhere! Even the small box she had locked was smashed open, and its contents were in disarray, scattered everywhere! There were diaries, letters, little notes¡­ all the little secrets of a young girl. These things were her treasures, always locked away in the box, unknown to anyone else.. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 089: Not sure about eloping in the future Chapter 89: Chapter 089: Not sure about eloping in the future Translator: 549690339 For the first time in her life, someone dared to rummage through her belongings! Now, it felt like her deepest secrets were being exposed, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s blood raced to her head in anger. Every ounce of rage burned within her body, igniting into tiny flames! ¡°Who the hell trashed my room like this?¡± Xu Chaomu yelled with all her might, shouting again. Xu Chaomu was truly furious; she clenched her small fists, her lips pressed tightly together. She was really, very angry! Everyone downstairs froze for a moment, all eyes swept towards Xu Chaomu, but soon, each harboring their own thoughts, their gazes grew complicated. ¡°Go call the family doctor! What are you all standing around for?¡± Shen Yanrou bellowed at the stunned crowd. Some started to clumsily call the family doctor while the rest went back to whatever they were doing. The living room remained a chaotic mess. No one paid attention to Xu Chaomu, who bit her lip, seething with indignation! ¡°Can none of you hear me?!¡± Her cold gaze swept over everyone again. Her jaws were tightly clenched, her small face taut with tension. Someone in the crowd muttered, ¡°As if she¡¯s really someone important.¡± Followed by that, a few scoffs could be heard. This was unbearable! Xu Chaomu ran downstairs ¡°thump, thump, thump,¡± grabbed a valuable vase from the living room coffee table and smashed it on the floor! ¡°Crash,¡± a loud noise echoed, instantly shattering the vase to pieces. The fresh flowers inside all fell to the floor, and the entire vase lay in ruins! Only then did everyone get shaken up; even Bai Man was startled, hopping aside to avoid any rash actions from Xu Chaomu. Shocked, panic-stricken, flustered! Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat! This was a priceless Qing Dynasty pastel twining stem mouth vase, always placed on the coffee table, which the maids would clean with gloves on very carefully. Now, Xu Chaomu had actually smashed it. ¡°Who the hell trashed my room like this?¡± Xu Chaomu asked coldly again. Did they really think she was easy to bully? She wouldn¡¯t let them bully her! The crowd exchanged glances, several new maids were so frightened that they quietly ducked their heads and slipped away to the side. Bai Man had not expected the ordinarily carefree, lighthearted Xu Chaomu to lose her temper. To tell the truth, Bai Man was a bit frightened herself. Seeing that no one spoke up, Xu Chaomu grabbed another small screen inlaid with Hetian jade from the table, ready to smash it down. The butler quickly grabbed hold of Xu Chaomu: ¡°Miss Xu, you can¡¯t smash anymore; these things are too precious for anyone to be accountable for their loss!¡± Every single collection piece of the Shen Family was of great value! ¡°Butler, then you tell me, who entered my room?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes were red with anger. She hated when people messed with her things, especially when they broke open her locked little box. Inside the locked box were a young girl¡¯s most innocent secrets. Who would want their secrets to be known by others? ¡°This¡­¡± The butler lowered her head. She had always remained silent about today¡¯s events. She trusted Xu Chaomu a lot, yet the necklace was indeed found in Xu Chaomu¡¯s room. And today, with Miss Bai present, many times she could not take a stand. At this moment, Bai Man stepped forward; she walked slowly towards Xu Chaomu in her white high heels. ¡°It was I who told them to go in.¡± There was no sign of guilt on her face; it seemed like the most natural thing to do. Bai Man¡¯s agent, however, seemed to know what¡¯s what and immediately followed: ¡°I¡¯m the one who went in and rummaged around. We were just following protocol, trying to help Miss Bai find her necklace. And the fact proves, the necklace was indeed in Miss Xu¡¯s room!¡± ¡°Then what kind of explanation are you prepared to give me?¡± Xu Chaomu suppressed the rage in her chest. Breathe out, breathe in, deep breaths! She fixed her eyes intently on Bai Man! Bai Man didn¡¯t speak; her agent pushed his glasses up, his look sharp: ¡°An explanation? Isn¡¯t it Miss Xu who should give us an explanation?¡± The agent was accustomed to opportunism in the entertainment industry, and seeing that the entire family looked unfavorably upon Xu Chaomu, he spoke with confidence. Bai Man pulled her agent, speaking leisurely: ¡°Xiaofeng, let it be, we have found the necklace, and I don¡¯t want to say more.¡± ¡°Miss Bai, if you let this go today, what if another bracelet is lost tomorrow, and the day after a pair of earrings goes missing? If no one disciplines Miss Xu at her young age, what will become of her? You¡¯re soon to marry into the Shen Family; would it be comfortable to live with a thief? Today it¡¯s stealing objects; who knows if tomorrow it will be stealing affections¡­¡± Xiaofeng, the agent, spoke in one breath. She was reminding Bai Man, suggesting that if Xu Chaomu had any ill intentions, even the Fourth Young Master of the Shen Family might be stolen, which would mean a loss for Bai Man. ¡°Xiaofeng¡­ stop it¡­¡± Bai Man lowered her head, her eyes welling up with grievance. Upon hearing these words, Xu Chaomu was ready to burst with fury! ¡°Let me reiterate one more time, this necklace has nothing to do with me! And, Miss Bai has not yet married into the Shen Family, but even if she does, I would not live under the same roof with her! And about stealing affections, do you think it is appropriate to talk about such matters in front of me? If Miss Bai is so understanding, then after marrying my fourth brother, she should behave herself and not be the one to do something improper!¡± Now Bai Man was the one provoked by Xu Chaomu; how dare she say that! Her agent stepped forward: ¡°Miss Xu, we always speak and act with evidence. Are you saying you have no feelings for Fourth Young Master? Ha, who would believe that?¡± After he spoke, the agent gave a signal to the other assistants behind him. ¡°Pitter-patter,¡± it wasn¡¯t long before one of them brought over several exquisite password journals, flipping them open and tossing them at Xu Chaomu¡¯s feet! As the journals fell open, the delicate handwriting inside was laid bare for all to see. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes reddened, her gaze fierce and murderous. Her blood was boiling! Seething! Screaming! Her most treasured diaries had been pulled out of the box, and not only that, but they had cracked the passwords and read them! ¡°Miss Xu, if you had no feelings for Fourth Young Master, why would you write so much in your journals? Things like ¡®Today I saw Fourth Brother laughing, he has a beautiful smile, I like to watch him laugh¡­¡±¡® the agent mocked as he read aloud. It was as if she had been stripped naked in front of a crowd, all of Xu Chaomu¡¯s thoughts laid bare. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These secrets, which she had carefully cherished, were never meant to be revealed one day! She was furious, engulfed in a blaze of anger. Her lungs felt ready to explode; her body trembled as she lost all reason and hurled a small white porcelain bottle towards the agent! ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± the agent screamed, dodging out of the way. The agent might have dodged, but the bottle accidentally struck Bai Man instead! Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 090 Shen Chi will kill her Chapter 90: Chapter 090 Shen Chi will kill her Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ah!¡± The bottle struck Bai Man right in the chest, and she clutched the area, furrowing her brows tightly! The bottle fell to the ground with a ¡°clang,¡± sending a crisp sound echoing. ¡°Miss Bail¡± ¡°Miss Bai!¡± ¡°Miss Bai, are you okay?¡± Everyone rushed toward Bai Man, causing even more chaos in the living room. Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t expected to hit Bai Man, and she clung to the edge of the table, her lips still trembling. They had been the ones to bully her first. But she was still scared inside, she had made a big scene today, not only smashing a priceless treasure of the Shen Family but also injuring Bai Man. Shen Chi was going to kill her when he got back! She stood still where she was, feeling a bit panicked inside. The agent named Xiaofeng shot Xu Chaomu a sharp glance, ¡°Miss Xu, I think you¡¯d better pack your things and leave the Shen Family as soon as possible!¡± After dropping that comment, she went to support Bai Man. Xu Chaomu was stunned for quite a while before she slowly crouched down and began picking up her diaries from the floor one by one. Tears swirled in her eyes, but she stubbornly did not let them fall. On what basis did they accuse her of stealing the necklace, enter her room, rummage through her things, pry open her lock, and peek at her diary? She had only tried to defend herself. Everyone was bullying her¡­ In the spacious living room of the Shen family, with so many people around, not a single one spoke up for her¡­ Soon, the remaining few servants began to make snide comments. ¡°This Miss Xu sure has some nerve, daring to hit even Miss Bai. She really sees herself as the young lady of the Shen Family.¡± ¡°Exactly, she¡¯s definitely in for it now. Whoever dares to mess with Young Master Four never ends up well, and now she¡¯s clashed with Young Master Four¡¯s fianc¨¦e, of course it¡¯s a big deal.¡± ¡°Right, everyone says Young Master Four treasures Miss Bai; he feels distressed for a long time even when she catches a cold. Now that Miss Bai has been hit, it¡¯s unimaginable.¡± ¡°Hey, look at this antique vase, it¡¯s valuable too and now that¡¯s broken as well, she¡¯s sure to face even greater punishment!¡± ¡°Yeah, the vase is broken, the Second Miss and Miss Bai are both hurt, how can Miss Xu be so savage?¡± ¡°What do you expect from someone brought up in an orphanage? Of course, she¡¯s wild. And still, she fancies Young Master Four¡­¡± ¡°Indeed, I even saw what she wrote in the diary, it seems like she¡¯s liked Young Master Four for a long time¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Four and Miss Bai are the perfect match, she¡¯s truly overestimating herself.¡± Xu Chaomu heard the crowd¡¯s sneers and felt exhausted for the first time. All her carefree eighteen years, even with the occasional gossip, she had ignored them all. She was a street ruffian, after all; why would she care about such words? But now, those words cut like knives, stabbing her right in the heart. She crouched on the floor, gathering up her diaries; she didn¡¯t want to stay there anymore. The butler Ling, realizing the situation was getting out of control, hurriedly called Shen Chi. She said, ¡°Miss Bai has been wronged at the Shen Family¡­¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t say much, just replied indifferently, ¡°I am busy; we¡¯ll talk when I get back.¡± Having said that, Shen Chi was ready to hang up, but Butler Ling quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s a dispute with Miss Xu.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice turned cold abruptly. ¡°The commotion is quite big,¡± said Butler Ling. ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll be back immediately,¡± stated Shen Chi decisively. After being hung up on, Butler Ling was stunned for a while; hadn¡¯t Shi Chi just said he was busy? Why did he suddenly change his tune to returning at once¡­ Since the old master, Shen Cexian, hadn¡¯t been in great health, Shen Chi had effectively taken over the running of the Shen Family, and his word was law. Butler Ling didn¡¯t know where Shen Chi was at the moment, but it was certain that he would soon return to the Shen Family mansion! The living room was still a mess, and Bai Man was supported to a sofa, her hand over her heart, her complexion ashen. Xu Chaomu looked up at Bai Man, who even in distress, managed to maintain her elegant demeanor without uttering a word. She sat on the sofa dressed in a blue cheongsam, looking very much like a renowned lady of the Republic era, which made Xu Chaomu, in comparison, seem like a wild child. Xu Chaomu knew she was in trouble, what now, should she really hide? Where would she go? What if Shen Chi came back, how would he hit her? In the face? That¡¯s painful, and it would ruin her looks¡­ No, she had to get out of there and avoid the trouble. Shen Chi was terrifying when angry¡­ If he found out she had accidentally hurt his beloved, he¡¯d beat her to a cripple without a doubt. Just as Xu Chaomu was about to leave with a stack of diaries, Bai Man¡¯s agent made a phone call to Shen Chi. ¡°Yes, President Shen, we¡¯ve called the family doctor, and they should be here soon. Miss Bail s injury is quite serious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it was Miss Xu who hit Miss Bai directly with the bottle and also hurt the Second Miss.¡± ¡°You must stand up for Miss Bai.¡± ¡°With your word, I am at ease. Miss Bai and I will wait at home for you, please come back soon to see Miss Bai.¡± After a few sentences, the agent hung up the phone. She turned to comfort Bai Man, ¡°Miss Bai, it¡¯s alright now, I¡¯ve spoken to President Shen, he¡¯ll be home soon. He said he will ensure justice for us, definitely punishing the evildoer.¡± ¡°For such a trivial matter, why did you¡­ bother him¡­ he¡¯s very busy.¡± Bai Man wrinkled her brows, her voice lacking strength. ¡°Only President Shen can deliver justice for us. Besides, Miss Bai, no matter how busy he is, whenever it concerns you, he will surely come right away,¡± said the agent. Xu Chaomu had only one thought, Shen Chi was coming back. No, she had to get out of there quickly. If Shen Chi caught her, she would be done for. Where would she slip off to? Yu Weiwei¡¯s home? Li Beiting¡¯s house? Or should she just find a park or something to hide? There was no time to lose; she had to make a run for it! With her diaries in hand, she was about to head upstairs, even if she was to flee, she needed to grab some supplies first. ¡°Really planning to leave the Shen Family?¡± Liu Rumei suddenly approached, blocking Xu Chaomu¡¯s way upstairs. Xu Chaomu gave her a look that said, ¡°what¡¯s it to you?¡± and didn¡¯t even glance her way. ¡°President Shen is coming back. Miss Xu, it would be best for you not to leave the Shen Family. Of course, if you feel guilty, you¡¯re free to go. We won¡¯t stop you,¡± said Bai Man¡¯s agent. Bai Man continued to hold her chest silently, but she didn¡¯t prevent her agent from speaking. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Man has always been very smart, just like how she would never personally search Xu Chaomu¡¯s room herself. ¡°You contradict yourself, you know.¡± Xu Chaomu chuckled sarcastically, ¡°You just told me to leave, and now you want me to stay. You¡¯re bipolar!¡± If she really listened to them, that would be the true madness! There was no time to waste arguing with them; she had to escape quickly. ¡°Xiaofeng, stop it, she¡¯s just a child. We don¡¯t need to argue with a child. Let her go. It¡¯s fine, my health is not an issue, I¡¯ll recover after some rest,¡± Bai Man finally spoke, her voice sounding weak. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 091: The Fourth Young Master Returns Chapter 91: Chapter 091: The Fourth Young Master Returns Translator: 549690339 ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re too forgiving. You didn¡¯t mind when the necklace was stolen, and now you also don¡¯t mind getting hit out of nowhere, sigh.¡± The agent sighed. Xu Chaomu was so frustrated her teeth itched, turning black into white and still playing the good guy. She couldn¡¯t hold back her anger and burst out, ¡°How many times do I have to say it before you listen? The necklace has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°Miss Xu, there¡¯s no need to quibble. So many eyes saw it being found in your room, if you keep saying it has nothing to do with you, that¡¯s just being deceitful. At such a young age, lying is not a good thing,¡± the agent said. ¡°Then if I secretly place a book in Miss Bai¡¯s room tomorrow, does that mean Miss Bai stole my things?¡± Xu Chaomu defiantly tilted her face up, refusing to give in. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, that¡¯s framing!¡± The agent¡¯s face flushed red as he debated with Xu Chaomu, and he couldn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t out-talk a eighteen-year-old girl! ¡°Then how can you prove you¡¯re not framing me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one turning things upside down. If you¡¯re not guilty, just stay here, we¡¯ll wait for Fourth Young Master Shen to come back!¡± the agent replied. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged to go hiking with my classmates, I don¡¯t have time to keep you company,¡± Xu Chaomu was not to be fooled. Provocation, useless! She wouldn¡¯t dare to wait for Shen Chi to come back! If Shen Chi came back, would she even have a chance to live?! She had a bright future ahead, grand aspirations, she wasn¡¯t ready to die yet! Just as Xu Chaomu was about to head upstairs with a cold snort, there was a ¡°bang¡± as the door to the living room was kicked open! Cold! Domineering! Brutal! Along with a gust of cold wind came the chilling presence of the grim reaper! Everyone was taken aback and quickly looked up; sure enough, Fourth Young Master Shen had returned¡­ His presence was truly formidable. Shen Chi, with his hands shoved in his pockets, walked towards the center of the living room, his sharp eagle-like eyes emitting an icy glare like obsidian. His thin lips pursed, his facial contours rigid. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s legs went weak with fear, nearly collapsing without a trace of dignity. Damn, this man is terrifying. She had already envisioned a hundred and eight ways to die¡ªlying down, standing up, hanging, slanted, beaten to death with a stick, scalded to death by boiling water, mauled to death by Dabai¡­ The Shen Chi in front of her was like the existence of the grim reaper! The previously noisy living room suddenly fell into dead silence, no one daring to make a sound, their expressions varied. The younger maids lowered their heads, hiding away early, whilst the older ones looked confused and helpless. Shen Yanrou was applying burn ointment as if nothing else mattered, and Liu Rumei swept her gaze across the room. Bai Man¡¯s aides stood respectfully in place, and the once chattering agent suddenly shut up. Shen Chi stood in the middle of the living room, right next to the shattered pieces of the vase. He glanced around the room with a cold stare, causing the temperature to plummet. Especially when his gaze lingered on Xu Chaomu, she felt a chill go through her! Bai Man, who had been sitting on the couch, struggled to stand up when she saw Shen Chi arrive. She gave a slight smile, her face sweet and tender, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Her voice was soft, sounding particularly clear and pleasant in the spacious living room, like the tinkle of a spring. She walked over to Shen Chi¡¯s side, her agent quickly supporting her. ¡°What¡¯s all this about!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was low and forceful. Xu Chaomu stood not far from Shen Chi, using her peripheral vision to look around¡ªwhere could she slip away¡­ Bai Man¡¯s agent was about to speak, but Bai Man seemed to pinch her. Bai Man smoothed her cheongsam shawl and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just messing around. I feel bad for making you rush back.¡± ¡°Butler Ling, you tell me!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s sharp eyes fixed on Butler Ling. Butler Ling hesitated for a long while, not knowing what to say. Since Miss Bai was Shen Chi¡¯s fianc¨¦e, it was better not to offend her. ¡°Fourth Young Master¡­ this¡­ this¡­¡± ¡°Stop hesitating, just spit it out!¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Fourth Young Master,¡± Butler Ling spoke tentatively, ¡°After Miss Bai went to the set, she discovered that the sapphire necklace you gave her was missing, so she came back to search for it. It turned out that the necklace was found in Miss Xu¡¯s room. When Miss Xu came back, she refused to admit it and ended up burning Miss Second Younger Sister, then¡­ smashed this vase. When Miss Bai¡¯s agent was trying to break up the fight, Miss Xu accidentally threw a bottle that hit Miss Bai.¡± Butler Ling felt he had been quite objective, simply recounting the facts. Upon hearing this, Xu Chaomu became anxious and protested loudly while holding her diary, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal Miss Bail s necklace, and I don¡¯t give a damn about her necklace! ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Chi coldly reprimanded, his gaze cutting through her. Xu Chaomu stopped in her tracks, meeting his fierce, indifferent gaze, indignation welling up within her. Her hands clutched her diary tightly, wishing she could dig her nails into it. Bai Man walked over and stood beside him, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s my fault for not handling this properly. Honestly, I didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. If Chaomu likes the necklace, I might as well give it to her. Please stop being angry, will you?¡± Everybody could see that Shen Chi¡¯s stance was all too clear, obviously siding with Miss Bai. Bai Man¡¯s agent took the opportunity to say, ¡°President Shen¡­ Miss Bai has already been wronged, the necklace was stolen for no reason, and she was hit. She¡¯s not even angry, and I feel indignant on her behalf.¡± ¡°Xiaofeng, stop talking,¡± Bai Man chided. Shen Chi took a few steps forward, right up to Xu Chaomu. Two piercing, icy gazes were directed at her, and Xu Chaomu immediately felt an overwhelming sense of oppression. Why was he standing in front of her? She needed to step back, back, back! ¡°Lift your head up!¡± Shen Chi commanded harshly. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart trembled. She hadn¡¯t felt fear when arguing and fighting with so many people, but a single sentence from Shen Chi made her tremble all over. Yet she stubbornly refused to lift her head, biting her lip, silent. He was too fierce, and tears welled up in Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Shen Chi, stop being hard on Chaomu. She¡¯s still a child, it really doesn¡¯t matter. The necklace was found, after all, I don¡¯t blame her,¡± Bai Man also stepped forward. ¡°Lift your head up, didn¡¯t you hear me!¡± Shen Chi coldly commanded again. The two icy gazes were like torches, focusing intently on Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu could fight with Liu Rumei, with Bai Man, but she didn¡¯t dare defy this man! If she dared to resist, he could crush her in an instant! The grievance inside her surged, and with her lips tightly clenched, she lifted her head. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her gaze met Shen Chi¡¯s directly, and at that moment her diary dropped to the floor with a ¡°slap.¡± Bai Man stopped trying to persuade Shen Chi, letting him reprimand her. Perhaps it would teach her a lesson, preventing her from going astray at such a young age. The rest of the people in the living room remained silent, quietly watching the scene unfold. ¡°Did you smash the vase?¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. ¡°Yes. I know I can¡¯t compensate for it. If you want money, I don¡¯t have any¡ªif you want a life, take mine. Do as you see fit!¡± Xu Chaomu talked back sharply.. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 092 His Tenderness Chapter 92: Chapter 092 His Tenderness Translator: 549690339 ¡°Miss Bai is the one you injured?¡± Shen Chi asked with a stern face. ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Chaomu looked up with her small face, and didn¡¯t deny it at all, ¡°My bottle was aimed at her agent, she was just unlucky to take the hit for her agent.¡± ¡°Was it you who scalded my second sister?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, all of it!¡± Xu Chaomu became impatient. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you really have some nerve.¡± Xu Chaomu could clearly hear his scornful mockery, so she snapped, ¡°Kill or flay me as you wish, just one word from you and I¡¯ll roll out of the Shen Family immediately!¡± He absolutely wouldn¡¯t listen to her explanations, which was just as well since she was too lazy to explain anymore. Shen Chi stopped talking and just stared at her. His gaze was icy, chilling to the bone. ¡°If you won¡¯t speak, then fine, I¡¯ll leave on my own, since none of you hold me in any regard anyway.¡± Xu Chaomu crouched down to pick up her diary and leave, but before she could crouch, Shen Chi yanked her wrist forcefully, pulling her to his side. He was very close to her, so close that she could smell the pleasant scent that always clung to him. It was like clear tea, yet it carried a mature masculine essence. He slowly leaned in toward her, and Xu Chaomu got so frightened that she quickly closed her eyes, ¡°You, you, let go¡­ it hurts¡­¡± A strong force came from the wrist, and Xu Chaomu gasped in pain. Just when she thought Shen Chi was about to do something to her, his other hand touched her neck instead. There, there were three vivid scratches! Each one was bright red, as if even a gentle touch might make them bleed! ¡°It hurts, it hurts, don¡¯t touch¡­ ah, it¡¯s killing me¡­¡± Xu Chaomu cried out without regard for her image. Jerk! It really hurts! Shen Chi¡¯s brow furrowed, deepening with concern. When he had left, there had been no nail marks on her neck! His hand gently brushed over her wound, and wherever his fingers went, they brought the warmth of his slightly hot hands. ¡°It¡¯s killing me, let go, let go!¡± Xu Chaomu was frantic, bawling out loud. What was this man trying to do, tormenting her like this! ¡°Who did this?¡± Shen Chi leaned close to her ear and asked softly. His breath, heavy with masculine scent, brushed her earlobe, sending tingles throughout her body. ¡°I scratched myself!¡± Xu Chaomu tried to break free from his strong hand. ¡°You scratched yourself? Then scratch again, let me see!¡± Anger was evident on Shen Chi¡¯s face as he flung Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand away, his gaze pinning her down. Cruel! This man was truly ruthless! Asking her to scratch herself¡­ Xu Chaomu sulked, she just couldn¡¯t do it¡­ The main thing was, she didn¡¯t even have long nails! How could she scratch, scratch his second uncle¡­ Xu Chaomu glared back at Shen Chi with wide eyes, unable to proceed. ¡°Not telling the truth?¡± Shen Chi gave her another cold look. ¡°It was Miss Liu who scratched me, she called me names,¡± Xu Chaomu finally admitted. He refused to listen to her explanation, so why was he asking her now? Would he believe her if she spoke? Upon hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s confession, Liu Rumei quickly came over, saying, ¡°Xu Chaomu, I accidentally scratched you, but just look at what you¡¯ve done! Splashing boiling water on your second sister, do you have any humanity left?¡± ¡°It was my second sister who cursed at me first! She told me to roll out of the Shen Family!¡± Xu Chaomu retorted defiantly. ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s gaze grew colder, sweeping over the people meaningfully. ¡°Achi, don¡¯t believe Chaomu¡¯s nonsense. Shen Yanrou just scolded her a bit, everyone can testify. It was she who wouldn¡¯t admit stealing the necklace and took her anger out on Yanrou!¡± Liu Rumei said. ¡°It was Second Sister who cursed at me first!¡± Xu Chaomu blurted out in desperation. What kind of attitude was this from Shen Chi? He simply didn¡¯t believe her! However, just then, Shen Chi spoke up, ¡°Miss Liu, what do you think I should do with you?¡± ¡°I am your aunt!¡± Liu Rumei exclaimed loudly, ¡°Look carefully, it is Xu Chaomu who splashed Yanrou with boiling water, smashed the vase, and even injured Miss Bai!¡± ¡°Mumu,¡± Shen Chi lowered his head, his voice deep yet tinged with a playfulness that was starkly different from before, ¡°what do you think should be done?¡± His gentle voice floated down from above her, leaving Xu Chaomu stunned. Was this Shen Chi? Hadn¡¯t he just been yelling at her? She had already braced herself for a noble sacrifice, so why had his attitude suddenly changed? Testing the waters, Xu Chaomu ventured, ¡°Let her slap herself twice.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, don¡¯t be disrespectful!¡± Liu Rumei scolded. Everyone around them wore an expression as if they had seen a ghost, exchanging glances of disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion,¡± Shen Chi said, his lips curling into a smile. Xu Chaomu had the same ghost-like expression. What did his words mean? Suddenly, Shen Chi¡¯s expression turned cold and stern, facing Liu Rumei, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Chaomu told you to do it yourself!¡± The crowd wore an expression as if they had gone to the dogs, their eyes wide with shock! ¡°Shen Chi, be reasonable!¡± Liu Rumei shouted angrily, ¡°It¡¯s this girl who is being unruly and barbaric, everyone has seen it, and yet, you turn around and blame me?¡± ¡°If she¡¯s unruly and barbaric, it¡¯s because I¡¯ve indulged her. What¡¯s the matter, not satisfied? Want to punish me as well?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was fierce and cold. His voice was low and indifferent, enough to freeze the surroundings! However, for Xu Chaomu, it sounded sweet as honey. Wait a minute, why did his words sound so pleasant? Was he protecting her? Xu Chaomu felt happiness come too suddenly, her heart bursting like fireworks with a ¡®pop, pop, pop¡¯! If he had intended to protect her, he should have said so earlier, she thought, having worried for nothing. Liu Rumei was momentarily stunned, then mocked, ¡°Who dares to punish you, Young Master Shen? But, I advise you to discipline this girl properly. You¡¯re spoiling her!¡± ¡°Are you going to slap yourself or not?¡± Shen Chi asked, his patience running thin, his gaze piercing. ¡°You, you, you¡­ Shen Chi, take that back, I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear it!¡± ¡°Someone come!¡± Shen Chi called out sternly. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Liu Rumei stepped back two paces. ¡°If you are reluctant to do it yourself, I can only ask someone else to do it,¡± Shen Chi scoffed coldly. Bai Man ran over to grab Shen Chi¡¯s arm, ¡°Please, don¡¯t be hard on Aunt Liu, she really didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± It was then that Xu Chaomu mustered her courage and burst out indignantly, ¡°Where did she not do anything? Isn¡¯t this cut on my neck made by her?¡± ¡°But you also splashed Yanrou with boiling water!¡± Bai Man frowned. This Xu Chaomu was so unreasonable. Shen Chi pushed Bai Man¡¯s hand away and bent down to pat Xu Chaomu¡¯s cheek, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± His lips curved into a shallow smile, although his eyes still reflected pain when they landed on the injury on her neck. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing that the servants were not coming, Shen Chi grew annoyed, ¡°Isn¡¯t anybody coming?¡± ¡°Shen Chi¡­ you wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Shen Yanrou also ran over, protecting her mother. ¡°Is there anything I, Shen Chi, would not dare to do?¡± ¡°You, you¡­ don¡¯t mess around¡­¡± Liu Rumei was beside herself with anger. ¡°Come here and do it!¡± Shen Chi was tired of the talking and gestured towards a male servant in the crowd! The male servant¡¯s legs turned to jelly; to hit the lady of the house? Trembling, he couldn¡¯t step forward.. Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 093: Xu Chaomu, The Little Demon Girl Chapter 93: Chapter 093: Xu Chaomu, The Little Demon Girl Translator: 549690339 Shen Yanrou protected her mother: ¡°Shen Chi, have you lost your mind? After all, we are family, and yet you listen to this little witch¡¯s nonsense? Where¡¯s your brain? What spell has she cast on you!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s family with you!¡± Xu Chaomu stood up, her fiery temper flaring again. Thankfully, thankfully, all those years of allegiance hadn¡¯t been for nothing. She had always stood by Shen Chi¡¯s side, and now, at last, she saw some payoff. He was still shielding her. ¡°Second sister, if you can¡¯t bear to see her hit, then you take the slaps for her,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°You!¡± Shen Yanrou¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Are you going to hit her or not?¡± Shen Chi was truly losing his patience, barking at the male servant. The male servant closed his eyes and delivered a slap. He dared not hit too hard, his hand trembling. But no one dared to disobey the Young Master¡¯s orders; they all knew the consequences! Shen Yanrou took the slap for her mother¡ªa ¡°smack¡± that landed squarely on her face! Another slap followed immediately! After taking both slaps, Liu Rumei was the one who felt truly distressed: ¡°Yanrou, Yanrou, are you okay?¡± ¡°Shen Chi, I¡¯ll never let this go!¡± Shen Yanrou clutched her face, fury blazing in her eyes. ¡°Fine by me; I¡¯m waiting,¡± Shen Chi returned, his lips curled into a smirk, his face impassive. ¡°Yanrou, let¡¯s go! A bunch of lunatics!¡± Liu Rumei helped Shen Yanrou leave the living room. Suddenly, the living room grew even quieter; not a sound could be heard. Bai Man was also stunned. Shen Chi, to protect Xu Chaomu, even dared to hit Liu Rumei and Shen Yanrou? ¡°Mumu, are you hurt anywhere else?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone changed, unbearably gentle. ¡°My face got hit,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered nonsense. ¡°Hmm? Who hit you?¡± Shen Chi looked over, realizing the girl had started to tell lies. ¡°She hit me!¡± Xu Chaomu pointed at Bai Man¡¯s agent Xiaofeng. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense; I didn¡¯t hit you!¡± The agent was frightened by the scene that had just unfolded and was starting to fear this young lady. ¡°Shen Chi, Xiaofeng didn¡¯t hit her,¡± Bai Man also spoke up for her agent. ¡°Sister¡­ she did hit me! Really!¡± Xu Chaomu clung to Shen Chi¡¯s arm. It was the first time in her life she had lied with her eyes wide open, but¡­ today, they had bullied her first. ¡°Hmm, then she did hit you,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were filled with boundless adoration. ¡°Mr. Shen, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, I really didn¡¯t hit her, everyone here can testify for me!¡± The agent panicked; Shen Chi had just disregarded his family members, would he spare her? ¡°Is that so? Who wants to come out and testify?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s icy gaze swept over the crowd. No one dared to make a sound, each wishing they could sink their heads into the ground. ¡°You, you all saw it, didn¡¯t you? I didn¡¯t hit her at all!¡± the agent pleaded. ¡°Do it yourself!¡± Shen Chi glared at the agent. The agent backed away, too scared to speak anymore. Bai Man interceded for her: ¡°Shen Chi, I¡¯ll vouch for her, she really didn¡¯t hit Chaomu.¡± Shen Chi was clearly very impatient, his voice rising eight degrees: ¡°I said do it yourself, didn¡¯t you hear?¡± The agent stared in shock, then raised her arm and slapped herself across the face¡ªa sound that made onlookers shudder! Bai Man was too angry to speak; she covered her heart, feeling terribly suffocated. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere else?¡± Shen Chi bent down and asked Xu Chaomu. ¡°Oh, no more,¡± Xu Chaomu thought for a while and then decided to let it go. However, noticing the broken vase pieces on the ground, she looked up at Shen Chi with her large eyes and said, ¡°Brother¡­ I smashed the vase, and they said it was priceless.¡± ¡°Did it hurt you?¡± ¡°No, but I did smash the vase, it¡¯s priceless!¡± Xu Chaomu deliberately repeated. ¡°If you like, I¡¯ll bring you a few more to smash tomorrow.¡± ¡°I heard this bottle is also quite valuable,¡± Xu Chaomu said purposefully, pointing to the white porcelain bottle that had hit Bai Man. The porcelain bottle had already shattered on the ground. ¡°Compared to you, which is more valuable?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Of course I¡¯m more valuable!¡± ¡°Well then, that¡¯s settled.¡± Xu Chaomu thought about it and then realized something wasn¡¯t right; she wasn¡¯t an object to be appraised with money, was she? Nevertheless, she found Shen Chi¡¯s words quite comforting! Her heart instantly swelled with joy. Just as Xu Chaomu was feeling happy, Shen Chi caught sight of the diary on the floor. He bent down, Xu Chaomu sensed trouble and also tried to grab it! But the person was too quick for her, snatching it first! After flipping through a few pages, Shen Chi understood what it was. ¡°Give me back my notebook!¡± Xu Chaomu was anxious. Shen Chi had no intention of returning it, flipping through a few more pages. The hint of a smile on his lips deepened more and more. The butler also widened her eyes; she had never seen Shen Chi smile so tenderly. She rubbed her eyes, yes, Shen Chi was smiling. Bai Man couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, picked up her handbag from the sofa, and walked out, not even caring about the Sapphire necklace anymore. She let out a cold laugh and left the living room. Right after, her agent and assistants followed her out. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you little demoness, a vixen!¡± she sneered coldly. Shen Chi had not mentioned Xu Chaomu¡¯s theft from the very beginning; he couldn¡¯t bear to see Xu Chaomu wronged, but did that mean he could watch her being wronged? The necklace had been clearly found in Xu Chaomu¡¯s room! ¡°Miss Bai, Miss Bai, wait for me!¡± the agent caught up with Bai Man, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry; it¡¯s not worth harming your health over.¡± ¡°Xiaofeng, I¡¯m sorry you were wronged,¡± Bai Man said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m fine, the main thing is you, don¡¯t take it too hard. Mr. Shen¡­ probably really treats Xu Chaomu like his own sister, he¡¯s very indulgent towards her.¡± In reality, Xiaofeng couldn¡¯t even convince herself. ¡°Stop consoling me, I¡¯m not blind!¡± Xiaofeng fell silent, at a loss for words to comfort Bai Man. Any woman in this situation would feel unhappy, wouldn¡¯t they? Meanwhile in the living room, after Bai Man¡¯s departure, the butler told everyone to disperse and left as well. For a moment, only Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu were left in the living room. ¡°Brother¡­ give me back my notebook,¡± Xu Chaomu murmured. Muttering to herself, she attempted to snatch the diary back from Shen Chi. She threw herself onto him, and as Shen Chi withheld it, she stretched out her arms trying to reach it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi raised an eyebrow: ¡°I¡¯ve already seen what you wrote.¡± ¡°What did you see, stop pretending it¡¯s real. It¡¯s just for fun, don¡¯t take it seriously; you lose if you take it seriously,¡± Xu Chaomu murmured. Having said that, she tried again to snatch her notebook. After a bit of tugging, still unable to get it, Shen Chi glanced at the diary a few more times before closing it, his gaze deepening. He stared at Xu Chaomu, fixated on her. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that? The parts where I curse you¡­ just pretend you didn¡¯t see them¡­¡± Xu Chaomu felt uneasy under his gaze.. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 094 Shen Chi, Shen Shameless Chapter 94: Chapter 094 Shen Chi, Shen Shameless Translator: 549690339 ¡°Curse me to be a bottom for the rest of my life? Huh?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. Sweating buckets, sweating buckets¡­ Xu Chaomu was so scared that she couldn¡¯t speak properly. After being bullied by Shen Chi, she casually wrote in her diary, ¡°I hope you get bullied in bed and be a bottom for life!¡± Once she finished writing, she felt fantastic! So fantastic! Then, as luck would have it, she even sketched a man being a bottom. Alas, her lack of artistic talent meant the drawing didn¡¯t quite resemble Shen Chi, so she simply wrote ¡°Little Bottom Shen Chi¡± in big letters on the man. The feeling was like eating a big bowl of sour pickled vegetable noodles ¨C sour and refreshing! That drawing had her swaggering for days! Little did she expect that one day¡­ he would find it. Xu Chaomu was on the verge of tears¡­ She wanted to bash her head into tofu¡­ to hang herself with noodles¡­ to slit her wrists with potato chips¡­ ¡°Xu Chaomu, do you know what it means to be a bottom? Huh?¡± Shen Chi stepped closer, his tone eerie and mocking. ¡°¡­¡± If she didn¡¯t know, would she have drawn it so vividly on the picture? ¡°Xu Chaomu, come here.¡± Shen Chi gestured for her to approach. She wouldn¡¯t go even if she were beaten to death! Xu Chaomu hurriedly backed away, step by step, but after a few steps, she found her back against the wall. ¡°I won¡¯t come over! I, I¡­ I just think being a bottom is very enjoyable, so¡­ I just arranged such a role for you! I was still thinking of you¡­¡± Xu Chaomu explained nonsensically. Shen Chi raised his eyebrows again: ¡°Being a bottom is enjoyable? Is that so? Show me by example.¡± He advanced step by step. Great, she had nowhere to run. Xu Chaomu watched him warily: ¡°What do you want to do!¡± ¡°Just asking you for a demonstration.¡± Having said that, Shen Chi placed one hand on the wall, effectively trapping Xu Chaomu in a corner. His handsome brows rose slightly, and his thin lips pursed lightly with a gaze that was deep and profound, his face carrying a meaningful smile. He watched Xu Chaomu without blinking, not taking his eyes off her. Xu Chaomu had no escape and decided to play along with the plan. If she was scared of him, she wouldn¡¯t be the little hooligan Xu Chaomu! When it came to acting mischievously, she always had a knack for it, right! Suddenly, she wrapped her arms around Shen Chi¡¯s waist. Her peach blossom eyes sparkled bewitchingly and enticingly, brimming with endless charm in the blink of an eye. She tilted her little face upwards, smiling triumphantly. ¡°Big Bro Four, do you really want me to demonstrate by example?¡± She had seen countless adult magazines; if she had to demonstrate, it would be like an award-winning performance within minutes! Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak, just swallowed saliva. When Xu Chaomu¡¯s little hand touched his waist, his body felt like it was struck by a subtle current. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t care whether Shen Chi agreed or not; her little hand traveled upward, along Shen Chi¡¯s sturdy chest, right up to his top button! ¡°Big Bro Four, you need to cooperate with me.¡± Thus, Xu Chaomu brazenly began unbuttoning Shen Chi¡¯s shirt! Damn it, she couldn¡¯t remember how many times she had unbuttoned Shen Chi¡¯s buttons, but every time, the man had no reaction whatsoever! She seriously doubted his capabilities! ¡°Big Bro Four¡­¡± Xu Chaomu cooed seductively, ¡°I¡¯m helping you undress¡­ uh hug me, will you? Please? I promise I¡¯ll take good care of you later.¡± Xu Chaomu was really getting into her role, acting with such dedication, especially with that little look in her eyes, full of emotion. And her little hands were even more provocative. ¡°No way!¡± Shen Chi coldly pushed her away, a stark contrast to his previous attitude. ¡°You¡¯re messing up the script!¡± Xu Chaomu was completely frustrated, her face lined with anger. He asked for a demonstration but wouldn¡¯t cooperate, ¡°You¡¯re supposed to say ¡®okay¡¯ and then hug me! Get it?¡± ¡°Pretty seasoned, huh? Who did you learn from? Tell me!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face was icy cold, even talking about ¡°serving well.¡± Xu Chaomu shuddered with fright; wasn¡¯t he the one who asked her to demonstrate?! What kind of person is this?! Never seen one like this! All pain, no gain! Damn Shen Chi! ¡°Go play by yourself, I¡¯m done with you!¡± Xu Chaomu said angrily, pushing him away. ¡°Wait.¡± Shen Chi stopped her, ¡°I¡¯ll let this incident slide for now, but what about that vase? It¡¯s worth a fortune; how do you plan to compensate?¡± He glanced coolly at the fragments on the ground, looking utterly composed as he watched her. Xu Chaomu was livid: ¡°Damn it, who just said they¡¯d bring a few more for me to smash tomorrow?¡± ¡°As long as you can afford it, I¡¯ll bring a hundred for you to smash, no problem,¡± Shen Chi responded indifferently. ¡°You! Shen Chi, Shen Shameless!¡± Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth in anger. This man was always ready to put on a show. The words he said earlier made the uninformed think he was so fond of her; in reality, he was nothing but a scheming wolf! ¡°Fine, you want me to accompany you, right?¡± Xu Chaomu wrapped her arms around Shen Chi¡¯s waist again and refused to let go, ¡°Tell me, how should I accompany you? Lying down? Sitting? Or hugging? Master, what position do you want?¡± A twitch played at the corner of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth; sure enough, he knew Xu Chaomu¡¯s brain was full of crap. Seeing that Shen Chi didn¡¯t say anything, Xu Chaomu became even more presumptuous! Accompany? Fine, she¡¯d give him good company! This time, she was bolder, her little hand directly on Shen Chi¡¯s metal belt buckle. But how on earth does this thing come off? She fumbled around for quite a while, desperately touching everywhere in her haste. Shen Chi¡¯s face was turning black; did she have any idea what she was doing? He grabbed her hand, putting a stop to her reckless stirring. However, his entire body was already reacting. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you really have a death wish!¡± Shen Chi was enraged; he dragged her upstairs like hauling a little bunny. Poor little bunny was no match for him and could only ¡°ow ow¡± in protest. ¡°What¡¯s my fault, Big Bro Four? It was you who wanted me to accompany you. Aren¡¯t you contradicting yourself, and don¡¯t you have any principles? Ouch, let go, it really hurts¡­¡± ¡°Fine, come on, Big Bro Four will teach you a position!¡± Err¡­ Xu Chaomu froze. What? What did he say? Was he going to take advantage of her? He, he, he¡­ Xu Chaomu was so stunned she even forgot to struggle. But soon enough, the man had dragged her into the room and with a ¡°bang,¡± he shut the door with his foot. Roughly tossing her onto the bed, he covered her entirely. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Shen Chi, don¡¯t mess around¡­¡± Shen Chi was just inches away from her, close enough to see the long eyelashes clearly, fluttering like butterfly wings, as delicate as petals caressed by a gentle breeze. She blinked her big eyes, revealing a scared look. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He could feel her trembling, and the more she did, the stronger his urge grew. But he suppressed it, caressing her little cheek: ¡°Scared now? Xu Chaomu the little hooligan, you know fear?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes immediately blazed with fire, ready to fight but refusing to be insulted. She was a little hooligan. How could she be afraid? How could she submit to Shen Chi¡¯s wicked power! She had a bone to pick with him, and she wanted to see who would be scared first! Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 095: I’m Afraid of Pain Chapter 95: Chapter 095: I¡¯m Afraid of Pain Translator: 549690339 So, she hooked her arms around his neck, pretending to be bashful, ¡°I was just wondering what position it is, won¡¯t it be too explosive?¡± Shen Chi had a face full of black lines, Xu Chaomu was really becoming more and more outrageous. Today, he had to teach her a lesson, make her remember this! From now on, she should think less about these crooked ideas and focus on her studies! ¡°Hmm¡­ Explosive is necessary, don¡¯t you think? But, fourth brother will be gentler.¡± Having said that, Shen Chi gripped Xu Chaomu¡¯s wrists, immobilizing her! Xu Chaomu was terrified, was she just a paper tiger, and Shen Chi was actually going to get serious? Although her life goal was to tease him, kiss him, sleep with him, the moment it was about to happen, she still shivered. Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved up into a playful smile, ¡°This position is called the ¡®Italian chandelier¡¯.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face instantly turned as red as if she was in a dye shop, her mind filled with images of positions she had seen in magazines. Right¡­ the Italian chandelier, she had seen it¡­ NO! Her first time and it¡¯s something so explosive? Xu Chaomu admitted defeat. ¡°Fourth brother¡­ no no no, let¡¯s be gentlemen who use our words, not our hands. Didn¡¯t you say today that you treat me like a real sister? If you keep this up, you, you¡¯ll be a beast¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. Besides, you always say your surname is Xu, mine is Shen, so we have no relation at all. Whatever I do to you is only natural, isn¡¯t ¡°Bullshit, you¡¯re getting married!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that yet to happen?¡± ¡°But you still can¡¯t mess around like this¡­ You¡¯re betraying Miss Bai doing this, if you want to hang, go find Miss Bai to do it!¡± Xu Chaomu was on the verge of tears, could reasoning with a beast ever work? ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ve chosen you.¡± ¡°Bastard, why are you tying my hands? Beast, let go of me!¡± Shen Chi felt that there was no need to reason with her, instead, he just took action! Simple and violent! So, he untied his necktie, wound it around her hands, and tied her up tightly. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned pale, did this man enjoy playing like this?! ¡°Fourth brother¡­ what are you doing, you¡¯re not marrying me, you know this is irresponsible, right?¡± ¡°Hm, I know.¡± ¡°You know and you still do this to me, what you¡¯re doing is illegal, you know that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s mutual consent, illegal?¡± ¡°Fourth brother¡­ is it that no matter what I say, you won¡¯t let me go?¡± Xu Chaomu said with a distraught face. After Shen Chi had tied her hands, he looked at her closely, noticing tiny droplets of water on her eyelashes. The little girl who always climbed on him was just a paper tiger, so scared like this. ¡°Hmm.¡± He arched an eyebrow. Xu Chaomu assumed a look of despair, with her hands tied and legs pinned down, she had no room to resist. ¡°Then, then be gentle, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll hurt¡­¡± Xu Chaomu closed her eyes. ¡°Hurt what?¡± ¡°Everyone says the first time really hurts¡­¡± The man pretends to be ignorant! Xu Chaomu slammed down in anger! ¡°Is that so? Well, I¡¯ll tell you, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all, it¡¯s just¡­ a bit of suffering.¡± After finishing his words, Shen Chi pulled Xu Chaomu up, without any further discussion, and hung her on the room¡¯s coat rack. He found a rope in Xu Chaomu¡¯s room and tied her up firmly. Shen Chi, you bloody¡­ What are you trying to do?¡± Xu Chaomu was furious, is this what he meant by ¡°Italian chandelier¡±? ¡°To give you a long memory! You¡¯ll just hang there today, reflect on yourself! Mind your words and actions in the future, don¡¯t disgrace me, Shen Chi!¡± ¡°How did I disgrace you, they slander me for stealing the necklace! Do you think I was the thief too?¡± Xu Chaomu burst into tears. Today, she faced off against so many people and held back her tears, but just one word from him, and her tears fell unconrollably, dripping down ¡°plop plop.¡¯ What did his words mean? Did he really think she was a thief? So, he wanted her not to disgrace him¡­ ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about that!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone softened. He couldn¡¯t stand seeing her cry, yet, she cried. Her crying made him feel frustrated and confused. ¡°Then what have I done that disgraced you? Tell me.¡± ¡°Remember, both in public and in private, that I am your fourth brother, you better treat me like a real brother! Stop doing things that are too much!¡± Shen Chi spoke sternly. ¡°What have I done? Haven¡¯t I just hugged you? You¡¯ve held me too, we¡¯re even! Okay, I remember now. Fourth brother, you are my brother, so please don¡¯t interfere with me in the future, okay?!¡± ¡°I should interfere with you, a stubborn wild girl like you, if I don¡¯t, won¡¯t you turn the Shen Family upside down? Study hard in the future, stop having these disorderly thoughts!¡± Shen Chi was dominating, he had to control her, he just had to. Xu Chaomu glared at him with her big eyes, with a defiant look. This man was simply unreasonable! Incorrigible! ¡°Let me down, we can talk things over nicely.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Shen Chi replied coldly, ¡°Reflect on yourself properly today!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t! I just won¡¯t! I¡¯ve done nothing wrong, why should I reflect? I think you should be the one to reflect, you obviously don¡¯t like me, so why do you pretend to care about me in front of everyone? Shen Chi, are you using me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Am I wrong? Did you have a fight with Bai Man, and then you used me to anger Bai Man?¡± Xu Chaomu got angrier the more she thought about it, that had to be it. She wanted to kick Shen Chi, but she couldn¡¯t reach him. When she met his gaze, a chill came over her, his eyes were nothing but ice-cold. As if a little colder, the air around could freeze! ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°I hit the nail on the head! Shen Chi, you¡¯re really shameless!¡± Xu Chaomu struggled desperately, but it was futile. ¡°Xu Chaomu, I¡¯m telling you, if you¡¯re not willing to reflect, you stay hung up here, I¡¯d like to see who dares to help you!¡± Shen Chi gave her a cold glance and walked away! ¡°Bastard! What are you doing! I¡¯m telling you as well, from now on, I want nothing to do with you!¡± Xu Chaomu cried, and quite shamefully, her tears fell again. She had said many times she¡¯d cut ties with him, but each time he was slightly nice to her, she couldn¡¯t bear it. She couldn¡¯t bear to leave him, she really couldn¡¯t bear it, couldn¡¯t bear it¡­ But him? If one day she really disappeared, he would probably search a few days, then peacefully continue his life. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without her, he would worry less, wouldn¡¯t be so angry, and there wouldn¡¯t be¡­ anyone to disgrace him. In his eyes, she was nothing but a burden, an encumbrance. She couldn¡¯t learn to be sensible like Bai Man, she was a little punk by nature. She played the punk with him because she liked him, right? Fine, he didn¡¯t need it, he thought it disgraced him, so, let her reflect properly. After leaving Xu Chaomu¡¯s room, Shen Chi was filled with irritation, his heart unable to find peace. He hoped what he did was right, that it would properly control her. In the future, she better not harbor any thoughts towards him.. Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 096: Cut in Two with a Single Stroke Chapter 96: Chapter 096: Cut in Two with a Single Stroke Translator: 549690339 Restless and irritated, he unbuttoned his collar and lay on his own large bed. Yet, when he opened or closed his eyes, all he could see was Xu Chaomu. From the first day he met her, she had never yielded to him, and after eight years, she was still the same. In C City, everyone would be wary of him, except her. If it had been anyone else, they might have been dead countless times over. He was well aware of her feelings for him. But what about himself¡­ He closed his eyes. After leaving the Shen Family, Bai Man sat in the car without saying a word, her delicate face filled with anger. Xiaofeng hurriedly touched up her makeup, ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t be angry. Getting mad at that kind of girl who has someone to raise but no one to teach isn¡¯t worth it.¡± ¡°Xiaofeng, you know very well what I¡¯m angry about, ¡± Bai Man huffed coldly. ¡°I know, today President Shen didn¡¯t take your side¡­ but that doesn¡¯t really prove anything. Look at the TV series you got this time; it¡¯s the blockbuster of the year, and wasn¡¯t the role of the leading lady secured for you by President Shen himself?¡± ¡°But his attitude! I was the one who lost the necklace and felt aggrieved, yet he actually went to protect a thief!¡± Bai Man was very emotional. ¡°President Shen has no sister, and in the Shen estate, there¡¯s no one he can trust, so it¡¯s natural that he pampers Xu Chaomu a bit more,¡± Xiaofeng suggested. ¡°This time, and last time too! Last time, my cousin Zheng Lin just said a few words about Xu Chaomu, and Shen Chi actually¡­ actually made my cousin lose face in public!¡± Xiaofeng also remembered the incident, which might not be known to outsiders, but they all knew it was orchestrated by Shen Chi. ¡°Miss Bai, I have an idea. Why don¡¯t you call President Shen now, invite him out for dinner, apologize proactively, and see what his attitude really is. Best case, get a recording and then¡­ let Xu Chaomu give up on this hopeless pursuit.¡± ¡°Dinner out? Would he be willing to dine with me?¡± Bai Man scoffed. ¡°Why not give it a try? Miss Bai, you are President Shen¡¯s fianc¨¦e. No one else has that status,¡± Xiaofeng reassured her. Bai Man hesitated for a moment, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call him.¡± Xiaofeng nodded, took the phone out of the bag, and handed it to Bai Man. Bai Man made the call, but Shen Chi didn¡¯t pick up at all. Once, no answer; twice, no answer; three times, four times, still no answer! Bai Man was furious and threw the phone away. ¡°Where is his sincerity? I really doubt whether he even considers me his fianc¨¦e?¡± Xiaofeng quickly comforted Bai Man, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. President Shen might still be angry right now. Try calling again later.¡± Lying in bed, Shen Chi¡¯s eyes flickered open when he heard the phone ringing. It was Bai Man. The phone rang a total of four times. Finally, when Bai Man stopped calling, he calmed himself down, slowly picked up the phone, and hit the callback button. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked indifferently. Bai Man hadn¡¯t expected him to call back on his own, and his tone was calm and composed. ¡°I¡­ I just wanted to apologize¡­ Today¡¯s event was all because of me,¡± Bai Man¡¯s voice became ever so faint. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s Chaomu being ignorant, and I¡¯ve already schooled her,¡± he retorted. Bai Man thought Shen Chi would once again cover for Xu Chaomu, but didn¡¯t expect him to respond like that. ¡°So¡­ are you still mad at me?¡± she ventured. ¡°You did nothing wrong; why would I be mad at you?¡± ¡°Are you free tonight? I would like to take you out for dinner.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s fine,¡± he consented. Bai Man had been prepared for rejection and was surprised by his agreement. The clouds in her heart dispersed, leaving her pleasantly surprised. ¡°Then tonight at our usual place, don¡¯t stand me up,¡± Bai Man said with a smile. After hanging up the phone, Xiaofeng shared Bai Man¡¯s joy. ¡°Miss Bai, I told you President Shen would definitely favor you. His act at the Shen house was just for show. In his heart, you are the one he cherishes the most,¡± Xiaofeng said. ¡°I hope so,¡± Bai Man¡¯s mood brightened considerably, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± She took the mirror and eyebrow pencil from Xiaofeng¡¯s hand and began to carefully apply makeup. As soon as the afternoon filming was over, she would go out to dinner with him. Throughout the afternoon, Bai Man wore a radiant smile as she filmed in the studio, her mood exceedingly cheerful, like a blooming white rose. Even the director and scriptwriter felt as if Bai Man had transformed. Meanwhile, Shen Chi slept the whole afternoon in bed, dealing with no official business, yet feeling very tired. When he awoke, the setting sun cast a golden glow through his window, spreading across the floor. Basking in the sunlight, he squinted, quietly watching the sunset outside the window. Such a sunset easily reminded him of the day he met Xu Chaomu, on a similar afternoon with the sunset shining on the car window, on his white shirt, and on her youthful face. He glanced over at the small wooden puppet on the table. It was one she no longer wanted. But he didn¡¯t linger long, standing up to change his clothes for his evening date with Bai Man. Before leaving, he pushed open the door to Xu Chaomu¡¯s room. There she stood, listless, with her head hung low, not making a sound, and her hands still bound. Her face was streaked with tears, all cried out and swollen. All her stubbornness, resilience, and tough-girl attitude seemed to have worn off. A pencil lay at her feet, which she naively kicked back and forth like a ball, tirelessly. When she heard the door sound, she looked up briefly. Seeing Shen Chi, she acted as if she hadn¡¯t noticed and lowered her gaze again. Now that evening had come, he had made her stand there all day long. Shen Chi walked over to her and flatly asked, ¡°Learned your lesson?¡± A glance at her tear-streaked face made his heart skip a beat. He had said he couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry. Now, the one making her cry was none other than himself. Xu Chaomu ignored him, pouting as she continued to kick the pencil on the ground. Her hands were initially in pain, but now they were numb, devoid of any sensation ¨C just like her heart, which at first hurt but then went numb. In fact, she had done a lot of thinking. But her biggest problem was her lack of memory. She had resolved to cut ties with him, but just a little bit of concern from Shen Chi, and she would follow him unashamedly. ¡°Not talking?¡± Shen Chi probed again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu had made up her mind to remember this time; if he wanted her to keep her mouth shut, she would, and if he wanted her to talk, she would? Seeing her still unwilling to speak, Shen Chi sighed, turned, and started to leave. Xu Chaomu looked up, and just when she thought he was impatient and about to leave, he brought out a towel from the bathroom. ¡°Crying like a little kitten,¡± Shen Chi commented with a hint of helplessness. He took the towel and carefully wiped her face. From her cheeks to her neck, he wiped her clean. Finally, the tear marks were gone. Xu Chaomu gazed at him with swollen eyes. His tall figure loomed above, his face gentle. Although he did not smile, there was no sign of anger anymore.. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 097: She doesn’t like the taste of ginger Chapter 97: Chapter 097: She doesn¡¯t like the taste of ginger Translator: 549690339 After he finished wiping, he hung the towel back in the bathroom. Xu Chaomu glared at him, very angry. He slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, those who don¡¯t know might think I did something to you.¡± Xu Chaomu, prompted by his words, looked down and continued to kick the pencil on the floor, resolute in not speaking to him. In fact, she was too lazy to talk to him anymore, the bastard. ¡°Did you remember everything I told you?¡± Shen Chi asked indifferently. Xu Chaomu refused to utter a word or look at him. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Shen Chi lifted her chin, deliberately gazing into her eyes. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted in his own cold manner, spitting out two words. ¡°I need to step out for a bit; eat more at dinner. I will tell Butler Ling to help you clean up your room. Be good.¡± After saying this, Shen Chi began to untie the tie on her wrist. He hadn¡¯t done much to her, except left some marks from the bind on her wrist. Free at last, Xu Chaomu turned back into a little wild cat with claws. She felt a fire inside her and pushed Shen Chi out: ¡°Get out, get out, I don¡¯t want to see you! I never want to see you again!¡± Shen Chi did not budge; he looked helpless, grasping her small hand with a slight roguishness, ¡°But I want to see you.¡± Unable to outstubborn him, Xu Chaomu lowered her head, and, aiming for his arm, bit down hard. She showed no mercy, venting her anger for being tied up and tricked by him in the afternoon. ¡°Xu Chaomu, have you turned into a dog now?¡± Shen Chi winced in pain. Just like that time in the hospital when she bit his arm. Xu Chaomu remained silent, just kept biting down. She was determined to bite until Shen Chi let her go! Shen Chi was unable to bear it and finally let go. He wasn¡¯t angry, though; he just stared into Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes for a long time. He knew she was unhappy inside. ¡°Eat more at night, go to bed early, and do your homework well. Be obedient,¡± he said in a subdued tone, casually reminding her. Having said that, he left, not looking back, but a bright red bite mark remained on his arm. Xu Chaomu watched his dashing departure, biting her lip, feeling an indescribable discomfort. As Shen Chi went downstairs, he took with him the Sapphire necklace jewelry box from the table. Butler Ling was right in the garden tending to the flowers. The garden in spring was beautiful, with various flowers ready to bloom. Soon, it would be a sight full of blossoms. ¡°Fourth Young Master,¡± Butler Ling called out respectfully upon seeing Shen Chi. ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Chi walked over, ¡°Who from the Shen family went into Chaomu¡¯s room to rummage through her things today?¡± ¡°Miss Bai gave the order; her agent and a few servants went in,¡± Butler Ling responded truthfully. ¡°These servants, drive them all out of C City; I want to see who dares to hire them!¡± ¡°Yes, I will carry out your orders,¡± Butler Ling knew Shen Chi was angry. ¡°From now on, without my permission, no one is allowed to enter Chaomu¡¯s room.¡± ¡°Yes, understood.¡± ¡°She likes to eat shrimp and egg dumpling soup, make her some tonight. Remember to add greens, don¡¯t put ginger; she doesn¡¯t like the taste of ginger.¡± Butler Ling naturally knew who Shen Chi was referring to as ¡°she.¡± In the Shen family, only Xu Chaomu liked shrimp and egg dumpling soup. ¡°Alright, I will prepare it to Miss Xu¡¯s taste.¡± ¡°Mhm, let her eat peacefully, don¡¯t allow anyone else to disturb her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve noted it all down. Fourth Young Master, won¡¯t you be coming back tonight?¡± ¡°Later,¡± Shen Chi said and then walked towards the garage. ¡°Fourth Young Master, take care,¡± Butler Ling said respectfully again. Shen Chi drove himself to Vogue Bar. Bai Man liked it here, so their dates were usually at this place. Its privacy was also very good, of course, except for that time Bai Man gave him a tie and they were partially captured by the paparazzi. By the time he arrived at Vogue Bar, Bai Man was already there waiting for him. Under the dim lights, Bai Man held a glass of red wine, the ruby-like liquor complementing her snowy skin, looking absolutely stunning. She had chosen a spot as quiet as ever, still placing a Miniature Orchid on the table. Its fragrance was rich and refreshing. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re here,¡± Bai Man said with a smile as she stood up, placing her wine glass down. ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Chi was his usual self, neither cold nor enthusiastic, with no significant fluctuations in mood. She took his coat for him, poured him some red wine, and enthusiastically handed him the menu, ¡°Order a few of your favorites.¡± Shen Chi flipped through the menu, casually picked a few items, then asked, ¡°Did the filming go smoothly today?¡± ¡°Smoothly, no major issues. If all goes well, this show will soon wrap up, and then we plan to have a press conference.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°If I invite you to come then¡­ will you?¡± Bai Man asked cautiously. ¡°My presence there wouldn¡¯t be appropriate.¡± ¡°I just thought that announcing our relationship would be better than letting others speculate now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Shen Chi said, disliking the feeling of being led by others, a slight displeasure on his face. Bai Man dared not say more, just smiled, ¡°I¡¯m very happy you could come have dinner with me tonight.¡± ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll treat you, and let¡¯s invite Old Master Bai as well,¡± Shen Chi said as he looked over the menu again. Upon hearing this, Bai Man¡¯s heart surged with excitement. Was he planning to discuss marriage with her father? She nodded happily, ¡°Good. Next time we can have a meal together as a family; the Shen and Bai families have always been close allies!¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Chi replied noncommittally. He took out the Sapphire necklace box from his pocket, his slender fingers flipping the box open, and removed the necklace from the box. ¡°Why did you bring it here?¡± Bai Man was still surprised. Today, because of this necklace, there was a big uproar in the Shen family. After a fit of anger, she had left the box at the Shen family¡¯s house, not expecting him to bring it. ¡°It¡¯s a gift from me; don¡¯t you want it?¡± he asked, his finger hooking the necklace. The Sapphire was incredibly beautiful, sparkling under the light with a clear luster, the blue light ethereal like a phantom, exquisitely breathtaking. ¡°Of course, I want it. Everything you give me, I keep; I really like them. I even bought a specially made mahogany box to store the many things you¡¯ve given me.¡± Shen Chi curved the corner of his lips. Indeed, in C City, no one dared to reject things he gave, let alone throw them away. Yet, someone dared. His thoughts drifted back to the puppet on the table in the room. ¡°If you like it, take good care of it,¡± Shen Chi said coldly, intentionally stressing the last two words. The smile faded from Bai Man¡¯s face, replaced by a pitiable expression. She nodded like a little girl, ¡°Shen Chi¡­ I understand, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Today was my fault, I didn¡¯t keep the necklace safe, causing you to worry.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t do things that displease me again,¡± Shen Chi stated lightly, yet his tone carried an irrefutable authority. Bai Man nodded repeatedly, biting her lip, a picture of demure femininity, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll put it on for you,¡± Shen Chi offered, holding the necklace in his hand, looking at her. Bai Man was suddenly overwhelmed with favor and joy, her heart beating uncontrollably.. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 098 Feeling Empty Inside Chapter 98: Chapter 098 Feeling Empty Inside Translator: 549690339 Shen Chi picked up the necklace and walked over to put the sapphire necklace around her neck. With the light shining on it, the sapphire made Bai Man¡¯s neck look even more delicate and fair, irresistibly charming. She took out a mirror and looked at herself, filled with joy. Today, she had a disagreement with Shen Chi and almost lost the necklace. Looking back, she was glad she hadn¡¯t. It was she who had thought too much; Shen Chi¡¯s feelings for her had never changed. She lowered her head, playing with the sapphire necklace on her neck, touching it over and over, growing fonder of it. She felt like a little girl in her first love, flush with embarrassment and shyness. Shen Chi, however, remained as he always was, expressionless. After helping Bai Man with the necklace, he returned to his seat and picked up the red wine from the table. ¡°Thank you¡­ Can you stay with me tonight?¡± Bai Man looked up, her eyes full of hope. She had mustered all her courage to say this. She had hinted at it openly and covertly before, but he always found various reasons to decline. He was even more conservative than she, a woman. ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired today,¡± Shen Chi replied indifferently, once again rejecting her. Bai Man didn¡¯t dare to insist, after all, she had been at fault earlier that day for upsetting him. Thus, she knew she needed to know when to advance and when to retreat. ¡°Then tonight you have to drink with me, and drink a lot. It¡¯s best not to go home unless you¡¯re drunk,¡± Bai Man said with a smile. ¡°Hmm,¡± came Shen Chi¡¯s reply from his throat. At the Shen family residence, after Shen Chi left, the butler began to personally cook egg dumpling soup with shrimp for Xu Chaomu in the kitchen. Now in springtime, fresh shrimp was hard to find, and the butler had searched for quite some time before finding them. While she was cooking in the kitchen, she pondered a serious matter. Like everyone else in the Shen family, she used to be indifferent to Xu Chaomu. Now, should she learn to take a side? Should she stand with the Fourth Young Master or with Madam Liu? Her answer was without doubt; she must stand with the Fourth Young Master, who was the future master of the Shen family. The character of the Fourth Young Master truly had the restraint of the old master and the arrogance of Madam Zhou. Although he was too aloof in his dealings with others, she knew that his heart was not cold. When she had prepared a whole table of dinner, she went to knock on Xu Chaomu¡¯s door. After Shen Chi left, Xu Chaomu had been doing her homework. After reflecting all afternoon, she still felt that she must study hard. Only then would she have a chance to turn things around in the future¡­ For instance, once she excelled in her studies, she could earn a lot of money, then acquire Shen Group, make Shen Chi homeless, have him plead with her, and then¡­ keep him as her kept man! After mulling it over, it all came down to keeping Shen Chi. No, she didn¡¯t want this man with such a terrible temper! Once she had money, she could keep a whole host of young, attractive men. Why bother with Shen Chi, an older man? As she was daydreaming and doing her homework, the butler knocked on her door. ¡°Miss Xu, are you there? It¡¯s time to come down for dinner.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m coming,¡± she had to interrupt her pleasant dream once again. ¡°Miss Xu, you go eat, and I will tidy up the room for you,¡± the butler said with a smile. ¡°Just me?¡± Xu Chaomu saw a large spread of dishes downstairs, but the entire living room was empty. ¡°Yes, Miss Xu. However, the Fourth Young Master asked me to make the egg dumpling soup with shrimp for you, which you love. Please go try it!¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly felt listless, with a hollow feeling inside. She sat alone at the table, surrounded by her favorite dishes, yet they tasted bland. She ate her rice slowly, chewed it slowly. She picked up an egg dumpling with shrimp with her chopsticks and then left it untouched. A long table, full of dishes, steaming hot, fragrant, but her heart ached. Just as she had taken a few bites of her rice, all of a sudden, the door to the living room was flung open forcefully. Xu Chaomu jumped in shock because this way of opening a door was something only Shen Chi dared to do. Yet, when she looked up, it was her uncle, Shen Cexian. Due to his health, Shen Cexian seldom returned to the Shen family residence and usually stayed in the summer villa in C City. ¡°Uncle Shen,¡± Xu Chaomu called timidly, quickly setting down her chopsticks and bowl. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Shen Chi or Liu Rumei, but she didn¡¯t dare to defy Shen Cexian, nor¡­ Zhou Ran. Between Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran, she always felt there was a profound secret, a secret involving her mother, Xu Mengxi. Shen Cexian ignored Xu Chaomu¡¯s greeting, his face unhappy. He stood there with a cold expression, pointed at her, and said, ¡°Come with me!¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t dare to say anything; after all, Shen Cexian was her elder. Although he had been indifferent to her in the past eight years, the words he had spoken to her could be counted on one hand. She followed him hesitantly, head bowed, not daring to make a sound. Shen Cexian walked straight to the small study room of the Shen family, then stopped and sat down on a chair. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Having walked just a few steps, Shen Cexian started coughing non-stop, gasping for breath. He rested for a while before he felt less uncomfortable. ¡°Uncle Shen, shall I get you a cup of tea?¡± Xu Chaomu offered, her voice timid. ¡°No need!¡± Shen Cexian almost instantly refused, his tone exceptionally cold. Xu Chaomu was startled and didn¡¯t move, standing in front of him. Shen Cexian lifted his head, his eyes staring directly at her, filled with warning, hostility, and rejection. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t dare meet his gaze and lowered her head instead. What was he going to say to her? This was the first time in eight years that Shen Cexian had asked to speak with her alone. The air was as if it had solidified, carrying a whooshing chill. It was very quiet all around, and no sound could be heard. In the silence, Xu Chaomu could even hear her own heartbeat. ¡°Xu Chaomu, how many years has the Shen family provided for you?¡± Shen Cexian finally spoke, his voice slow. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart trembled slightly; this question had also been asked by Zhou Ran. ¡°Eight years,¡± Xu Chaomu answered truthfully. ¡°How have the Shen family treated you?¡± ¡°Quite well,¡± Xu Chaomu replied flatly, her voice devoid of emotion. ¡°Do you always consider yourself the young miss of the Shen family?¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s tone clearly showed his impatience. ¡°No, my surname is Xu.¡± She had never seen herself as the young miss. Even living in the Shen family for eight years, she knew that none of the Shen family members had ever considered her one of their own. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her status was just slightly better than that of a servant, nothing more. ¡°At least you remember your surname is Xu,¡± scoffed Shen Cexian. ¡°So your behavior today, wasn¡¯t it excessively audacious?¡± So it was about today¡¯s incident. Xu Chaomu understood; probably Liu Rumei and Shen Yanrou had called to complain about her. ¡°I did nothing wrong,¡± Xu Chaomu maintained, still speaking flatly. ¡°You¡¯re stubborn! Cough cough¡­ cough cough¡­¡± Shen Cexian became agitated, and once again, his coughing worsened, making even breathing difficult.. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 099: I Wish Them Well Chapter 99: Chapter 099: I Wish Them Well Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak, her head bowed. The reflection on the floor showed her image, which she silently observed. She never admitted she was at fault, yet no one came forward to speak a word for her. She didn¡¯t steal the necklace, not at all. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯ve done wrong or not, in the Shen Family, you don¡¯t have the right to make such a fuss! Cough, cough¡­¡± Shen Cexian added, ¡°Who gave you the audacity to smash vases? To injure the second Miss and Miss Bai?¡± ¡°They insulted me first, they were the ones at fault.¡± Xu Chaomu defended herself. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Shen Cexian was truly infuriated, his eyes wide open as he coughed continuously, ¡°Let me tell you, the Shen Family has no obligation to adopt you. Since you¡¯re in the Shen family, you¡¯d better behave yourself.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t argue further. Yes, Shen Cexian was right; it was the family¡¯s grace to adopt her, and their duty not to. ¡°I heard that you like your fourth brother?¡± Shen Cexian couldn¡¯t help but ask. At that moment, the study was very quiet, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Xu Chaomu bit her lip, her head bowed with furrowed brows. Her little thoughts and secrets were exposed, and it felt like a stone blocked her heart, depriving her of all privacy. Her clean room was rummaged through at will, locked boxes were opened for no reason, and diaries with passwords were pried open. No one cared about her feelings; all the blame was directed at her. Just because she was an orphan adopted by the Shen family, that¡¯s all. She had no right to resist. ¡°No,¡± Xu Chaomu resolutely denied it. Shen Chi had said that no matter whether it was in public or in private, she must always remember that he was her fourth brother. She¡¯d better treat him as a real brother and not do anything too excessive. ¡°You¡¯d better not have,¡± Shen Cexian said coldly, ¡°You know your own status. If you wish to stand alongside Shen Chi, see if you¡¯re worthy. Also, I must warn you, Bai Man is Shen Chi¡¯s fianc¨¦e, they are bound to be together. You¡¯d better rid yourself early of any inappropriate thoughts and stop any sneaky behavior behind the scenes!¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Shen Cexian coughed non-stop after saying a lot in one breath and then held his chest. Another silence ensued, with only Shen Cexian¡¯s coughing heard throughout the room. After a while, Xu Chaomu spoke slowly. ¡°I wish them happiness,¡± she said with her head down, her voice soft and faint, with a slight choke. It was like a cloud in her heart that had lingered for a very long time, but with a gust of wind, it was supposed to disperse¡­ Into strands, into dust, never to return. When Shen Chi received the call from Butler Ling and hurriedly pushed open the study door, he happened to hear Xu Chaomu¡¯s words. His heart skipped a beat, giving him a sensation of a momentary stop. Xu Chaomu also heard the sound of the door opening and, just like Shen Cexian, her first instinct was to turn and look. Dressed in a black suit, Shen Chi stood under the study¡¯s warm pale yellow light; his sharply chiseled, icy facial features were even colder. Meeting Shen Chi¡¯s eyes, Xu Chaomu was quickly defeated and looked down. ¡°Why have you come back? Cough, cough¡­¡± Shen Cexian glanced at Shen Chi. He had heard that Shen Chi had gone on a date with Bai Man and had taken the opportunity to speak to Xu Chaomu alone. However, it was only seven-thirty, and Shen Chi had already returned. ¡°Should I report to you before I come back?¡± Shen Chi responded unpleasantly. ¡°What kind of talk is that.¡± Shen Cexian was clearly not pleased, ¡°Since you¡¯ve returned, I won¡¯t say much, just discipline this girl properly, don¡¯t let her get out of line in the Shen estate!¡± Shen Cexian stood up after speaking, ready to leave the study. Shen Cexian knew that Xu Chaomu dared to disregard others only because she felt backed by Shen Chi. ¡°Whether she misbehaves or not, I¡¯ll be the one to shoulder it, no need for your concern,¡± Shen Chi locked eyes with Shen Cexian, neither backing down. ¡°Be clear on your own status, you¡¯re Bai Man¡¯s fianc¨¦! If you dare to let down Bai Man, I¡¯ll kill you! Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± ¡°Then what about how you treated my mother?¡± Shen Chi stood his ground. He grasped the stunned Xu Chaomu with a firm hand, pulling her by her small arm towards the exit of the study. With decisive strides, he walked without hesitation. Step by step, he dragged Xu Chaomu down the stairs. At first, he held her arm, but after a few steps, his grip moved down imperiously, taking hold of her small hand. Xu Chaomu was so shocked that it took her a long time to realize¡­ he had come back. It was like a dream. Not until Shen Chi pulled her into the living room did she come back to her senses. The lights in the living room were bright; Xu Chaomu, in an instant from one setting to another, felt it all so unreal. She stood by the table still dazed when Shen Chi¡¯s familiar, deep voice brought her back to reality. ¡°You¡¯re finding trouble for me all day long!¡± He looked at her, his hand letting go. While she looked thoroughly annoyed, warmth surged through Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart. She looked up defiantly, meeting his gaze: ¡°I didn¡¯t trouble you, it¡¯s you who meddle too much!¡± ¡°Right, it¡¯s my meddling.¡± For once, Shen Chi didn¡¯t give her a hard time; his tone was mild yet comforting. Xu Chaomu listlessly replayed Shen Cexian¡¯s words in her mind. He had said, ¡°You know your own status. If you want to stand with Shen Chi, see if you¡¯re worthy. Moreover, I must remind you, Bai Man is Shen Chi¡¯s fianc¨¦e, they are bound to be together. You¡¯d better rid yourself early of any inappropriate thoughts and stop any sneaky behavior behind the scenes.¡± Bai Man is Shen Chi¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡­ Bai Man is Shen Chi¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡­ She knew, but couldn¡¯t let go; it was like a needle in her heart, pricking her now and then. ¡°Not happy?¡± Shen Chi looked down at her. It was rare for him to see such despondency on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, and because it was rare, it made him particularly uneasy. He had no idea what his father had said to her. She turned to go upstairs. ¡°Stop right there. You haven¡¯t finished eating,¡± Shen Chi called after her, his voice stern. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Shen Chi glanced at the table where only a few bites were taken from a bowl of rice and none of the dishes were touched. Even her favorite dish, the shrimp egg dumpling soup, remained untouched. ¡°You must!¡± Shen Chi pulled her to the table, forcing her to sit down. Xu Chaomu looked resentfully at the man across from her. His features were cool with an ¡®I dare you to resist¡¯ expression written all over his face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had no choice but to sit at the table and pick up her chopsticks. Only when he saw her eating obediently did he sit beside her. He glanced at her. Her eyebrows were marked with melancholy. He had never seen Xu Chaomu like this before¡­ She listlessly stirred her rice with her chopsticks; in truth, she had no appetite at all. Too much had happened that day, and she hadn¡¯t caught her breath yet. But one thing had become clear: everything she had done today was wrong.. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter 100: He is Afraid Chapter 100: Chapter 100: He is Afraid Translator: 549690339 ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating your vegetables? These are all your favorites.¡± Shen Chi said as he picked up a few dishes and placed them into her bowl, but she did not even lift her head. As he drew closer to her, she could clearly smell the fragrance on his body, the light scent of cherry blossoms and the aroma of alcohol. She knew without thinking who he had met with that night. She wrinkled her nose and threw all the vegetables that Shen Chi had put in her bowl back out. Shen Chi had a helpless look on his face as he watched her childish gesture, saying nothing. He knew she was upset, so he let her throw them away. Shen Chi went to serve himself a bowl of rice and sat beside her, eating together with her. The living room suddenly became quiet, eerily silent, with not a sound to be heard. In the past, Xu Chaomu had enjoyed sitting together and eating with Shen Chi, but ever since Bai Man arrived at the Shen Family, she had never again sat with him. When they used to eat together, Shen Chi had set a rule, commanding her not to talk during meals, but she would always chatter on endlessly. He could do nothing about her and had to resort to violence, starving her a few times. But it had no effect; she loved to talk. She could go on for three days and three nights, and she ate particularly slowly. Over time, even Shen Chi¡¯s eating speed had slowed down a lot. But today, she was silent, not saying a word. When he asked her to eat, she slowly picked at the rice in her bowl, eating it bit by bit, not taking any vegetables, just eating. For some reason, Shen Chi felt somewhat uneasy. He was afraid; it turned out he did not like this version of Xu Chaomu. This Xu Chaomu was too quiet, so quiet it scared him. He would rather have her be noisy, noisy to the point of disturbing his peace. ¡°Mumu, I¡¯m not busy tomorrow. Shall I take you to see a movie?¡± Shen Chi finally broke the unnervingly quiet atmosphere. ¡°No need,¡± Xu Chaomu answered without looking up, her tone devoid of emotions. ¡°Mumu, I was wrong about this afternoon¡¯s incident.¡± Shen Chi furrowed his brows, paused, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been violent with you, but you¡­¡± Shen Chi had wanted to say, ¡°But you¡¯re too disobedient,¡± but he swallowed his words. She could be disobedient, but that was better than how she was now. He had thought he was just teaching her a lesson and that it wouldn¡¯t take half a day before she forgot. She was such a carefree girl, what did she know. Xu Chaomu still did not speak, and now, the incessant talker at the dinner table was Shen Chi. How cold a person he was, always sparing with his words. But now, he could do nothing about Xu Chaomu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mumu.¡± He retracted all his words and simply apologized to her. Xu Chaomu did not want to listen to him at all. She began to shovel her rice more forcefully, but it still tasted bland. Her nose felt sour. Soon, she finished her bowl of rice without ever lifting her head. Once finished, she naturally set down her utensils and pushed back her chair to leave. Shen Chi barely ate a few bites. Seeing Xu Chaomu leave, he also stood up. He had never seen Xu Chaomu like this before. In the past, even if she caused a fuss with him, it would only last for three minutes. After three minutes, she would forget all about it. But now, it was different. Xu Chaomu walked forward, and Shen Chi followed behind her, calling out, ¡°Chaomu.¡± But Xu Chaomu did not respond and walked into her room, closing the door right in front of Shen Chi. Shen Chi felt helpless. Let it be, perhaps she¡¯ll forget everything after a good night¡¯s sleep. Shen Chi had no appetite to eat anymore and also returned to his own room. After he got back, he made a call to Li Beiting. ¡°Li Beiting.¡± ¡°Yo, Shen Four, what¡¯s up for you to call me today? Haven¡¯t you gone to be with your Bai beauty?¡± Li Beiting had a teasing tone, enjoying the drama. ¡°I¡¯m talking about something serious.¡± ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m all ears. I always heed Shen Four¡¯s words.¡± Li Beiting was at the Li Family villa, listening to music and savoring red wine comfortably at that moment. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s complicated. Come over to the Shen Family for a bit, the billiard room.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s brows were furrowed tight, and as soon as he finished speaking, he hung up. ¡°Hello, hello!¡± Li Beiting still wanted to say a few words, but, Shen Chi had already hung up the phone. ¡°What kind of person is that! So arrogant and domineering. Why should I listen to you! I¡¯m perfectly fine at home, and you tell me to go just like that? Let me tell you, I won¡¯t!¡± Li Beiting yelled into the phone a few times. After his rant, he obediently put down his wine, took his coat, and went out to the Shen Family. In the spacious and bright billiard room of the Shen Family, Shen Chi was holding a cue stick, bending over to measure the distance precisely. Beneath the lights, his lips were tightly pursed, sharply handsome, and his obsidian-like eyes glinted, radiating an aura of dominance. After a few seconds of consideration, there was a ¡°pop¡± sound. With a stroke, all the balls went into the pockets. ¡°When Shen Four plays, he dominates the field, none can compete.¡± Li Beiting clapped, brown-nosing. ¡°Cut it out!¡± Shen Chi gave him a cold glare and pointed to a cue stick on the side, ¡°Let¡¯s play together. The loser drinks.¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You might as well just tell me to drink directly. Can I even beat you? That¡¯s a joke¡­¡¯ ¡°Can¡¯t admit defeat?¡± Shen Chi glanced at him coolly. ¡°Alright, alright, here I come.¡± Li Beiting had no choice. If he didn¡¯t play, Shen Chi would definitely lose his temper. He reluctantly picked up the cue stick, glancing at the red wine bottles on the side table. There were at least seven or eight! He was doomed to be carried home tonight. After a few strokes, Li Beiting hardly won at all. He conscientiously drank glass after glass. Shen Chi just played with him, not saying anything. Li Beiting thought this man was really strange, inviting him out in the middle of the night just to play billiards? It definitely wasn¡¯t for that. He glanced at Shen Chi, whose gaze was deep and melancholic, like the sky in June before a storm, filled with gloom. Li Beiting couldn¡¯t stand the silence and after a few strokes, finally couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°Look, Shen, if you call me here and don¡¯t say anything, just play?¡± ¡°A few more strokes and my mood will improve.¡± Li Beiting looked at him in disbelief, his eyes reflecting his astonishment. Shen Chi in a bad mood? The man spent all day with a poker face; Li Beiting could never tell when he was in a good or bad mood. ¡°If you¡¯re in a bad mood, just talk to me. I¡¯ll help you sort it out! We are good brothers, after all!¡± Shen Chi remained silent, and the atmosphere grew dull again. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak up, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Li Beiting said, ¡°I still have to go home and take a shower. Oh, right, I have a video conference later tonight!¡± Shen Chi replied indifferently, ¡°If you want to leave, then go.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mouth twitched. Alright then, he continued to accompany Shen Four in playing billiards. His face instantly showed countless expressions, how cool! Li Beiting was penalized several more drinks, his face flushed red. Shen Chi appeared to be tired; he crossed his legs and leaned against the table¡¯s edge, silently watching the billiard table. Shen Chi poured himself a glass of wine and held it in his hand, his gaze deep.. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Punishment for Disobedience Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Punishment for Disobedience Translator: 549690339 After a long silence, Shen Chi looked at the pool table under the light and finally spoke. ¡°How is the investigation going on the matter I asked you to look into last time?¡± Li Beiting was startled. That matter? After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°I took down the dens of those few people, and even those who didn¡¯t cause trouble were sent to the police station. However, nobody knows who is behind the scenes. There¡¯s only one clue: the employer is a woman. They received orders to bring Xu Chaomu out of C City, and it would be best to find a remote forest to sell her off as a bride, so she can never escape.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes grew sharp, immediately covered with a layer of darkness. He remained silent. Li Beiting continued, ¡°It seems like Xu Chaomu has run into human traffickers. Given how attractive she is, it¡¯s likely she was targeted long ago. However, they have shown some mercy, not going so far as to kill Chaomu.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting decided not to analyze further. ¡°Keep talking.¡± ¡°What else is there to say? There aren¡¯t any more clues!¡± Li Beiting said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, when I caught those people, I dropped your big name, Shen Chi, to prevent any prolonged nightmares. They won¡¯t come looking for trouble with me, Li Beiting.¡± Shen Chi looked at him with disdain. ¡°Keep on with the interrogation.¡± ¡°I know, I know, dare I not take the matters of Fourth Young Master Shen to heart? But I still advise you, it¡¯s good to care for this girl, but don¡¯t overdo it!¡± Li Beiting might have had a bit to drink, getting feisty. He might be friends with Xu Chaomu, but he¡¯s also friends with Bai Man. Shen Chi and Bai Man are a pair to be married. They¡¯ve known each other since childhood. Now, what is Xu Chaomu? ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in things that aren¡¯t your business!¡± Shen Chi cut him off and said coldly. Li Beiting knew he had spoken too much; as soon as he said anything negative about Xu Chaomu, Shen Chi¡¯s face would darken. ¡°Right, is there anything else? If not, I¡¯m really leaving! My head is killing me from drinking; I shouldn¡¯t have come!¡± Li Beiting held his forehead. Shen Chi fell silent for a long time. For a moment, the billiard room was utterly quiet. Li Beiting really set down his cue stick, planning to tidy up his glass and head back. He straightened his jacket and cuffs as the light in the pool room shone on his face, slightly squinting his eyes. Just then, Shen Chi spoke indifferently, as if sighing, ¡°Li Beiting, what do you think should be done with someone who doesn¡¯t obey?¡± Li Beiting was genuinely stunned for quite a while. What, what does that mean? Was there a person or situation that Shen Chi couldn¡¯t handle? Who is ¡°someone¡±? Li Beiting¡¯s mind raced, and then it suddenly clicked. Damn, it must be Xu Chaomu! In C City, even he, Li Beiting, listens and obeys Shen Chi. The only one who isn¡¯t afraid of Shen Chi and dares to oppose him is Xu Chaomu, that young girl! That girl truly fears neither heaven nor earth. Without discipline, she climbs walls and tunnels underground; she¡¯ll even remove tiles from the roof. Li Beiting intentionally laughed mischievously, ¡°Is there still someone that Fourth Young Master Shen can¡¯t deal with? That¡¯s easy. Anyone who dares to oppose you should be blacklisted, driven out of C City. If they¡¯re more serious, throw them in jail, and if even more serious, don¡¯t let them see tomorrow¡¯s sun!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about those people in the business world,¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°Then who?¡± Li Beiting pretended to be deep in thought, shrugging, ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out¡­¡± ¡°Li Beiting, stop playing dumb with me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A twitch appeared at the corner of Li Beiting¡¯s eye. No one had stripped him of his pretense so nakedly, giving no face at all. Li Beiting thickened his skin and played along: ¡°Oh¡­ Xu Chaomu, right?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi snorted coldly. ¡°That¡¯s easy. If she doesn¡¯t listen, just beat her, beat her to near-death. Do it a few times; she¡¯ll surely become obedient!¡± Li Beiting boasted proudly, revealing his father¡¯s unique secret. When he was young, he had been frequently disciplined by Old Master Li. Later, when his father said go east, he didn¡¯t dare go west. But Li Beiting knew very well in his heart, would Shen Chi really hit Xu Chaomu? ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± As expected, Shen Chi¡¯s brow furrowed deeper, his face darkening. ¡°Well, then I have no other choice, since I have neither a son nor a daughter. How would I know what to do with a disobedient child? I¡¯ve heard about today¡¯s trouble at the Shen Family. That girl Xu Chaomu almost turned the place upside down, didn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°I allowed it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting again wore a look of disdain. He knew it. It must have been Shen Chi¡¯s indulgence that gave Xu Chaomu the courage to run wild in the Shen Family. Even Bai Man dared to touch, tsk tsk. ¡°Look, Shen Chi, you can¡¯t keep spoiling her like this. What if one day she sets fire to the Shen Family? Will you still give your silent approval?¡± ¡°As long as she¡¯s happy, that¡¯s what matters.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Li Beiting¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrollably. Is this really Shen Chi? When he was ten, he broke one of his pens and ended up compensating Shen Chi with ten identical ones. This man never makes a losing deal! ¡°So what do you suggest? I can¡¯t bear to hit her, and I can¡¯t bring myself to scold her. I say a few words to her, and you almost come to blows with me.¡± Li Beiting shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m out of ideas.¡± ¡°I did hit her today,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently, yet with an undercurrent of guilt and regret. Li Beiting¡¯s eyes bulged. Shen Chi hit Xu Chaomu? He must be joking! Could he really bring himself to hit Xu Chaomu? ¡°How did you hit her? Did you pick up a weapon or use your hands? Where did you hit her?¡± Li Beiting pressed. ¡°I tied her hands and had her stand for an afternoon of reflection.¡¯ ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting decided he didn¡¯t want to talk to Shen Chi anymore. Is that what he calls hitting? He must have never been hit before! When Li Beiting was a kid, that was real hitting. Old Master Li would chase him around the courtyard with a weapon in hand¡ªwhack, whack, whack¡ªa good thrashing with a plank! Crying out loud, his wails could shake the heavens, and he couldn¡¯t walk for days afterward! Li Beiting was speechless. Shen Chi, a notorious figure in the business world known for his cold-blooded and ruthless tactics, wouldn¡¯t even flinch at taking a life. And yet, when it came to Xu Chaomu, he didn¡¯t even know how to properly give a beating. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m out of suggestions. I¡¯m heading home to wash up and sleep.¡± Li Beiting held his forehead. ¡°Shen¡¯s recently has quite a bit of capital on hand and is looking to sponsor some projects.¡± Shen Chi lifted his wine glass, gently swirled the red wine inside, not looking at Li Beiting. ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting was speechless again. Alright, Shen Chi is impressive! Li Group¡¯s new projects indeed require sponsorship. ¡°Well, Manager Shen, let¡¯s talk this over. Come on, let¡¯s drink and talk. This wine of yours is pretty good, aged, with a mellow and lingering taste¡­ Oh, what were we discussing? About Xu Chaomu, you know her personality better than I do. If all else fails, just leave her hanging for a few days. She talks so much and is so dependent on you, if you ignore her, she might just start obeying.¡± Shen Chi remained silent. Now, it was actually Xu Chaomu who wouldn¡¯t speak to him. However, what Li Beiting said wasn¡¯t a bad idea. ¡°Really, try it, it¡¯s effective. Especially with a chatterbox like Xu Chaomu.¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll withdraw the sponsorship.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting felt like spitting blood. ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t work, that¡¯s not my fault, right? I¡¯m only responsible for giving suggestions, it still depends on how well you implement them. You can¡¯t just¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You can go now.¡± Li Beiting clutched his chest. Damn, this man¡­ is simply inhuman. After using him, Shen Chi kicks him aside. Damn it, he¡¯s never coming back again! Why did he even come here? He was just twiddling his thumbs! Damn, twiddling his thumbs! Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Chapter 102: I Put the Necklace Chapter 102: Chapter 102: I Put the Necklace Translator: 549690339 While Shen Chi and Li Beiting were idly chatting in the billiards room, there were also a few people talking in the western wing of the Shen Family villa. ¡°Mom, be gentle, it hurts,¡± Shen Yanrou half-reclined on the sofa. Her fair little face was painfully pallid, even her lips quivering slightly. She had no choice but to clutch the cushion on the sofa, holding it tightly, daring not to relax. The neckline of her dress was slightly open as Liu Rumei applied medicine to her. The spot that Xu Chaomu had burned her today might no longer be red, but it was seriously hurt. ¡°Bear with it, it will heal soon,¡± Liu Rumei said gently as she spread the ointment on her. Her touch was already very light, and she also felt very distressed. Today, not only had Shen Yanrou been scorched with hot water by Xu Chaomu, but she had also received two slaps in the face. Just thinking about it made Liu Rumei grind her teeth. Sitting in a chair opposite the sofa was another person, Shen Shihan. Shen Shihan sat with his arms crossed, his face cool and silent, as if deep in thought. Under the light, Shen Shihan, with his thick eyebrows and high nose bridge, looked calm and profound. No matter how much Liu Rumei and Shen Yanrou talked, he did not utter a word, just sitting there with his legs crossed, quietly. ¡°Mom, you know my temper, I simply can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± Shen Yanrou was hot-headed and had never felt as humiliated as she did today. Liu Rumei knew what Shen Yanrou meant and sighed, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t stand it, you have to tolerate it. No matter how much Shen Chi favors that girl, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to us. Always remember, your surname is Shen, and that girl¡¯s surname is Xu!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a group director, and to be toyed with by a little girl, if this gets out, how can I hold my head up in the group!¡± Liu Rumei felt a bit sorrowful, ¡°Zhou Ran has clever tactics, even after divorce she forced your father to hand over the group to Shen Chi. Otherwise, Shen Chi would only have been driven out of the Shen Family!¡± ¡°You all underestimate Shen Chi too much,¡± Shen Shihan finally spoke up. Liu Rumei glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡°Shihan, whose side are you on when you speak?¡± ¡°I¡¯m simply stating the truth,¡± Shen Shihan replied, ¡°I advise you to use your brains more in the future and stop provoking Xu Chaomu!¡± ¡°You little brother! What do you mean by ¡®we provoke Xu Chaomu¡¯? Clearly, it¡¯s that wild girl who is unreasonable,¡± Shen Yanrou was displeased. ¡°The Zheng Lin incident last time, the Bai Man incident this time, haven¡¯t you both seen that Shen Chi cares a lot about that girl?¡± Shen Shihan coldly responded. Shen Yanrou and Liu Rumei looked at each other, indeed¡ªthey had both noticed. But what could that prove? Shen Shihan was cold-faced, his tone faint, ¡°Do you know who took Bai Man¡¯s necklace?¡± Liu Rumei said, ¡°How could we know, it was found in Xu Chaomu¡¯s room, it must¡¯ve been Xu Chaomu who stole it. Whether she actually liked the necklace or was just jealous of Bai Man, who knows.¡± ¡°I was the one who placed the necklace in Xu Chaomu¡¯s room,¡± Shen Shihan said quietly. That was a bombshell, both Liu Rumei and Shen Yanrou were stunned, their eyes widened! What? The necklace was actually placed in Xu Chaomu¡¯s room by Shen Shihan?! Shen Shihan had deceived everyone! Even they had been kept in the dark! Shen Shihan remained as composed as ever, ¡°I just wanted to see if everyone called Xu Chaomu a thief, whether Shen Chi would still protect her.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Liu Rumei asked. Her and Shen Yanrou had the same expression, that of shock. ¡°The fact proves that he never doubted Xu Chaomu at all.¡± ¡°What does that prove?¡± Shen Yanrou said with disdain. ¡°I just want to ask you one thing,¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s gaze was piercing, ¡°Shen Chi and Bai Man are about to get married. Do you want to see them married, or not?¡± ¡°Of course, we don¡¯t. The Bai Family is wealthy and powerful, on par with the Shen Family. If Shen Chi and Bai Man get married, we¡¯ll never have a chance to turn things around. Dad will definitely sign the power of attorney and hand over the corporation to Shen Chi for real,¡± Shen Yanrou was not foolish; she analyzed. ¡°Then isn¡¯t that good?¡± Shen Shihan said indifferently. Shen Yanrou¡¯s mind spun, right, since Shen Chi cared so much about Xu Chaomu, why not take advantage of Xu Chaomu to disrupt the marital alliance between the Shen and Bai families and make Bai Man lose hope in Shen Chi? In that case, Shen Chi, without any backing, fighting alone, would surely fall apart. Dealing with Shen Chi alone was much easier than facing the combined force of the Shen and Bai families. Although Liu Rumei didn¡¯t deal with the corporation¡¯s affairs, after hearing what Shen Shihan and Shen Yanrou said, she also thought it made a lot of sense. Shen Shihan then slowly spoke again, ¡°In the future, when you take action, think before you act, always leave room for maneuver. It¡¯s good for others, and good for yourself.¡± Although Shen Yanrou was reluctant, she had to admit that Shen Shihan made a lot of sense. ¡°Got it, third brother, we¡¯ll consult with you on any issues in the future,¡± Shen Yanrou said lightly. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s the end of the necklace matter; I¡¯ll go back to rest now. It¡¯s late, you should sleep early too.¡± Shen Shihan stood up and strolled out of Shen Yanrou¡¯s room. The room fell silent once again, Shen Yanrou said in a hushed voice to Liu Rumei, ¡°Mom, the third brother has thought everything through.¡¯ ¡°I used to think he was not competitive, but it turns out he was planning ahead,¡± Liu Rumei said softly. ¡°If the incident with Zheng Lin last time was not enough to show anything, then this incident with the necklace has made it crystal clear to us that Shen Chi really cares about Xu Chaomu,¡± Shen Yanrou said. ¡°How did we not notice this before?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also our fault for being confused by our own involvement. What is Xu Chaomu, anyway? If she really marries Shen Chi, that might even be a good thing. It¡¯s the alliance between Shen Chi and Bai Man that is truly terrifying, ¡± Shen Yanrou was still composed. She finally snapped back to reality from today¡¯s events, thinking about it, she was really impulsive during the day. She lost her face and dignity, and even gave the servants a good laugh for nothing. ¡°Yanrou, we both need to change our tempers, it¡¯s your third brother who acts calmly,¡± Liu Rumei said. ¡°Yes, we really need to make some changes.¡± Liu Rumei was applying medicine to Shen Yanrou while whispering quietly to her. They talked for a long time, and the light in Shen Yanrou¡¯s room remained on. The light in Shen Chi¡¯s room was also on. Shen Chi couldn¡¯t sleep no matter what; the puppet on the desk kept looking at him. Whether he opened or closed his eyes, he saw Xu Chaomu¡¯s stubborn little face; he felt as if he were under a spell. His mind was in turmoil, and he decided not to sleep any longer. Standing by the window, he drank for a while, then was buffeted by the cold wind for a long time, but the irritability hadn¡¯t dissipated. He called a few buddies, went down to the garage to get his Lamborghini, and drove out of the Shen family villa. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The night was deep, and it was pitch-black everywhere. The villa area was very quiet, and it was even more silent in the wee hours. Occasionally, a car would pass by, invisible to anyone. Shen Chi floored the accelerator, lowered the windows on both sides, and the night wind mixed with the dust of the air rushed at him. The wind blew across Shen Chi¡¯s face, and he sobered up quite a bit. On the wide road, only Shen Chi¡¯s Lamborghini was roaring and speeding, with the trees on both sides receding at an astonishing speed. The faster he went, the more Shen Chi¡¯s entire being slowly calmed down in the speed.. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Who can compare with Miss Bai from Bai Family Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Who can compare with Miss Bai from Bai Family Translator: 549690339 Shen Chi¡¯s facial lines tensed increasingly, his handsome and cold features accentuated by the darkness of the night, as his obsidian-like eyes hid a profound glimmer. Perhaps because he had drunk some alcohol earlier, his car sped faster and faster, the sound of the Lamborghini tearing through the night audible throughout the street! Circling around C City¡¯s widest avenue, he drove, allowing the evening breeze to blow into the car. Soon, he arrived at an upscale club. People were already waiting to greet him at the club, as a waiter respectfully bowed and opened the car door for Shen Chi, ushering him inside the club. Entering the lobby, the dazzling lights exuded an air of drunken luxury. The decor here was extremely lavish, with pure gold candlesticks placed at the entrance leading to the VIP rooms. Shen Chi took off his coat, draped it over his arm, and went straight to the VIP room. The moment he pushed the door open, the inside was filled with smoke and clatter, with the sound of glasses clinking everywhere. This kind of club was always livelier at night than during the day. ¡°Yo, President Shen has arrived, a rare occasion indeed. President Shen, you¡¯re usually reluctant to come to such places,¡± spotted Shen Chi first, a man seated in the innermost part said. A faint sneer curled at the corner of Shen Chi¡¯s lips as he walked in and handed his coat to the waiter. ¡°You¡¯re not welcoming me?¡± he asked, his lips curling slightly, his sharp gaze sweeping around. Everyone here was either a CEO or a wealthy heir, all well-versed in eating, drinking, and entertainment. The VIP room was large, with fifty chandeliers hanging from the ceiling. The bright lights shone on the grandiose floor. Around the sides, gold powder shimmered magically under the colored lights at the corners. When everyone saw Shen Chi walk in, they all wore expressions of surprise, yet all were respectful. Each of them, sharp as a tack, knew Shen Chi¡¯s status in C City. ¡°How could we not welcome you? It¡¯s a great honor for President Shen to join our gathering. It¡¯s a great favor to us, isn¡¯t it?¡± a man exclaimed loudly. No sooner had he spoken than a chorus of assent followed. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s a tremendous honor.¡± ¡°President Shen, you must drink with us until you can¡¯t drink anymore tonight!¡± ¡°President Shen, what kind of drink do you like?¡± Having drunk quite a bit at home already, and perhaps under the hypnotic effect of the lighting, Shen Chi indifferently said, ¡°I heard the owner has a twenty-year-old red wine that¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°President Shen has such great taste. Even though you don¡¯t come here often, your taste is absolutely top-notch. The owner¡¯s private wine isn¡¯t something just anyone can drink. We¡¯re really lucky to have Shen¡¯s light shine upon us today.¡± Soon, a young man called over the owner, and before long, a few beauties brought over two bottles of wine and custom glasses, standing before Shen Chi. One of the beauties quickly poured him a glass of the translucent, aromatic red wine, which slid slowly down the walls of the glass like a fine ruby. The fragrance filled the room, even overpowering the scent of cigarettes. A beautiful Xiaomei brought the glass over to Shen Chi, and at that moment, someone started to jeer. ¡°How can one have fine wine without the company of a beauty? Look at you all, you¡¯re so clueless. The beauty should feed the wine for it to be a true drinking experience, don¡¯t you think, President Shen?¡± The wine-serving beauty smiled faintly and lowered her head. Shen Chi leaned back on the sofa, his long fingers already holding the wine glass. He didn¡¯t speak, but a trace of displeasure flickered in his eyes. Someone noticed it and hastily said, ¡°To you, Young Master Jiang, such a wine-server might be a beauty, but she surely does not catch our President Shen¡¯s eye.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, all of you, leave!¡± ¡°In C City, who can compare to Miss Bai of the Bai Family?¡± Bai Man was Shen Chi¡¯s fiancee, and her name had long circulated in the upper social circles; almost everyone knew her. People also knew that Bai Man was propelled to fame by Shen Chi, that she was the moonlight cradled in Shen Chi¡¯s palm. Therefore, no one dared to joke around with Shen Chi like that anymore. Shen Chi didn¡¯t look at anyone, just kept drinking the red wine in his glass. He drank one glass after another without so much as furrowing his brow. Everyone soon got into the swing of things. With many people around, it didn¡¯t take long for them to divide into several groups. Some played finger-guessing games, others tossed dice, and some played cards. The VIP room was engulfed in smoke, filled with scents of perfume, cigarette smoke, and the fragrance of alcohol. At first, Shen Chi joined them in tossing dice, but after a few rounds, he lost interest. Afterward, he sat alone in the opulent VIP room, drinking. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s continue!¡± ¡°Young Master Ye, you lost again, time for a penalty drink, a big one this time ¡ªdown it in one go!¡± ¡°Xiaomei, come pour Young Master Ye a drink!¡± They drank until dawn. The group was a mess¡ªsome asleep, some acting crazy from too much drink, while others continued to party¡­ Shen Chi got drunk. He didn¡¯t know how he got back to the Shen Family home, but when he woke up, his head was splitting with pain. The glaring light shone on his face; he moved his eyelashes slightly, and soon, a servant drew the curtains in the room. He groggily opened his eyes. At first, there were many figures before him, but when his eyes fully opened, the first person he saw was Bai Man. ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± Bai Man called softly, a worried look on her face, ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. You drank so much last night.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Shen Chi murmured tiredly, closing his eyes. He glanced at everyone in a daze, not knowing why, but feeling empty inside. Besides Bai Man, only Butler Ling and a few servants were there. ¡°You all can leave; I¡¯ll stay with the Fourth Young Master,¡± Bai Man told everyone. ¡°Sure, Miss Bai, thank you for your trouble,¡± Butler Ling replied respectfully, bowing and leaving Shen Chi¡¯s room with the other servants. Bai Man rose to wipe Shen Chi¡¯s face with a towel, her expression full of compassion. ¡°You¡¯ve been drunk for half the day. It was Young Master Jiang and the others who brought you back, ¡± Bai Man remarked lightly. She was upset because last night, he had said something urgent came up and took leave of her, but then he had gone off to drink with a bunch of heirs. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t a rendezvous with women, but Bai Man couldn¡¯t help feeling uncomfortable all the same. ¡°I want to be alone for a bit,¡± Shen Chi said dully, his eyes still closed. His brows were tightly furrowed, his head throbbing painfully. ¡°Mm, you rest a bit more then. But it¡¯s already three in the afternoon. I will go make some refreshments for you.¡± After speaking, Bai Man stood up, glanced at Shen Chi, who remained silent, bit her lip, and left his room to walk downstairs. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As she passed by Xu Chaomu¡¯s room, she couldn¡¯t help but feel uncomfortable. Xu Chaomu¡¯s room was separated from Shen Chi¡¯s by just one wall, and even her visits didn¡¯t warrant this kind of treatment. She sighed, feeling she was overthinking it again. When Shen Chi was brought back drunk by others, Xu Chaomu had actually seen it. It was around 5:30 in the morning, the sky faintly brightening. Due to the matter with the necklace, Xu Chaomu was bearing a grudge, experiencing insomnia for the first time in his life.. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Chapter 104: She Dislikes Him Chapter 104: Chapter 104: She Dislikes Him Translator: 549690339 Of course, it was also the first time she had seen Shen Chi completely drunk. She just happened to be propping her chin and sitting by the window, staring into space, when her gaze drifted to the villa¡¯s gate and caught sight of several people escorting Shen Chi home. Then, they took Shen Chi into the room next door. When Xu Chaomu saw that Shen Chi had drunk too much, she frowned, looking very uncomfortable. After that, she heard people talking in the next room. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen President Shen drink so much.¡¯ ¡°I wonder what¡¯s troubling him¡ªdoes he have some worries on his mind?¡± ¡°Could it be that he had a quarrel with Miss Bai?¡± ¡°Impossible, Miss Bai¡¯s personality is so gentle, and she likes President Shen so much. She wouldn¡¯t quarrel with him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, President Shen isn¡¯t the type to argue with women either.¡± ¡°Could it be something related to business?¡± ¡°Who knows!¡± The group chatted back and forth for a while, and even the butler came upstairs to help. Fortunately, Shen Chi was a good drinker. Even when drunk, he didn¡¯t speak, let alone cause a scene. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t hear Shen Chi¡¯s voice, and her heart tightened. She walked to the door, wanting to open it and check on the room next door. Although she had quarreled with Shen Chi during the day and he had been so fierce to her, seeing him in discomfort made her feel uneasy. Well, that settled it. She would not bother with him; she would just take a look. Just a look and then leave. But just as she was about to open the door, one of the men said, ¡°Make a phone call and have Miss Bai come over!¡± Immediately after, another man said, ¡°Yes, let Miss Bai come. Miss Bai is President Shen¡¯s fianc¨¦e, taking care of him is the most suitable. We¡¯re a bunch of clumsy men.¡± It seemed the butler agreed, ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll call Miss Bai right now.¡± Xu Chaomu retracted the step she had taken to go out. She twisted her hands together, lowered her head, and walked back to her own bed. After turning off the lights and drawing the curtains, the room plunged into darkness. Before long, she heard footsteps and Bai Man¡¯s voice again. Bai Man¡¯s voice was distinctive, unforgettable after hearing it once, like the song of a melodious oriole. ¡°Is he drunk? Is there any trouble?¡± Bai Man sounded very anxious. The butler replied, ¡°Miss Bai, there¡¯s no serious harm done. The young master is just a bit too drunk.¡± As soon as Bai Man arrived, the men who had escorted Shen Chi home left the Shen estate. Xu Chaomu covered herself with the quilt and couldn¡¯t hear the voices next door anymore, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. Around 7 0¡¯clock,. pretending to have slept soundly, she rubbed her eyes and went downstairs. ¡°Good morning, Miss.¡± The servants were also downstairs doing work. ¡°Morning. ¡± Due to yesterday¡¯s incident, there was a strange atmosphere in the Shen family home. Although the looks everyone gave Xu Chaomu no longer carried the disdain of the past, they now darted away in avoidance. Xu Chaomu, as usual, sat at the table for breakfast, ignoring everyone¡¯s gazes. The butler was cleaning up the table. Ever since Xu Chaomu casually smashed a priceless vase yesterday, the master had ordered that no more expensive items should be placed in the living room. The butler sided with Shen Chi, but she wouldn¡¯t offend the other members of the Shen family either. Last night, Xu Chaomu had been called for a talk by the master, and she had been the first one the butler called for Shen Chi. But now, Xu Chaomu was eating her breakfast leisurely, without questioning where Shen Chi had gone. She asked softly, ¡°Miss Xu, it¡¯s Sunday today. Do you have any plans?¡± ¡°Going hiking.¡± ¡°Oh, alone?¡± Xu Chaomu knew that the butler followed Shen Chi¡¯s orders and would report her whereabouts to him. Nevertheless, after yesterday¡¯s event, her quarrel with Shen Chi had left a bitter taste, and besides, Shen Chi was drunk now, with Bai Man keeping him company. ¡°Not alone,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. What did she care who she went hiking with! If Shen Chi dared, he could come out and yell at her. She was not afraid of him; she despised him. ¡°Oh.¡± The butler didn¡¯t say anything else. Xu Chaomu continued with her breakfast, and the butler continued cleaning the living room. After a while, the butler came back, hesitating before she spoke, ¡°Miss Xu, the young master drank too much last night, don¡¯t you want to go upstairs and check on him?¡± ¡°What¡¯s it to me if he drank too much? I need to go hiking, and I have already made plans with friends,¡± Xu Chaomu responded coolly, deliberately glancing up at the clock on the wall. ¡°Oh,¡± the butler said, her eyes filled with complexity. She didn¡¯t elaborate. The young master treated Xu Chaomu so well, and yet she spoke those words. Everyone saw yesterday that Miss Bail s necklace had been found in Xu Chaomu¡¯s room, yet the young master not only didn¡¯t punish her, but also protected her. The butler thought Xu Chaomu was really¡­ too thoughtless. The butler sighed and shook her head as she walked away. In the end, she was still just an eighteen-year-old girl. When Xu Chaomu finished the last sip of her milk and was about to stand up, Bai Man came down from upstairs. Bai Man had no particular expression on her face but glanced at Xu Chaomu when she saw her. ¡°Chaomu, come here for a second.¡¯ Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t pay her any attention, ¡°I¡¯m going hiking, I don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°I just want to talk to you for a moment; it won¡¯t take long. Once we¡¯re done, I can even take you there,¡± Bai Man said, her tone somewhat coercive and displeased. The butler heard their conversation but didn¡¯t speak up, continuing her work on the side. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t like having a private conversation with Bai Man. The last time they talked in the car, it left her in a bad mood. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to listen to you,¡± Xu Chaomu said undisturbed. Bai Man¡¯s face turned ugly, as Xu Chaomu was rejecting her in front of everyone. When had Bai Man ever had to curry favor with anyone? And now, this girl was repeatedly undermining her. Was she too easy to bully? ¡°Xu Chaomu, you have two options today¡ªeither come out with me, or don¡¯t think about leaving the Shen house!¡± Bai Man said sternly. She would be the future young madam of the Shen family, and if she didn¡¯t give Xu Chaomu a lesson, would Xu Chaomu dare to openly compete with her for Shen Chi in the future? She had already planned to have her father discuss the engagement with the Shen family in a few days, and once it was settled, she would kick Xu Chaomu out of the Shen house. At the engagement, she would make a public announcement to let everyone know that she, Bai Man, was engaged to Shen Chi. Shen Chi always considered the bigger picture; even if he continued to protect Xu Chaomu at that time, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°This is not the Bai family¡¯s house; since when is it your turn to dictate me?¡± Xu Chaomu said lightly. ¡°I am Shen Chi¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and I am now part of the Shen family. But you, you don¡¯t even have the right to stand in the Shen house! I don¡¯t want to discuss this with you; you should be very clear about it yourself,¡± Bai Man said unreservedly, not knowing what had provoked her. Xu Chaomu bit her lips and lowered her eyelids, knowing that Bai Man was right. Indeed, she didn¡¯t even have the right to stand in the Shen house. Eight years ago, through a twist of fate, Zhou Ran brought her back from the orphanage to the Shen family, and she herself couldn¡¯t figure out why.. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Chapter 105 Shen Chi Will Definitely Marry Me Chapter 105: Chapter 105 Shen Chi Will Definitely Marry Me Translator: 549690339 Butler Ling truly feared another incident like yesterday¡¯s would occur and hurried over to counsel Xu Chaomu. ¡°Miss Xu, why don¡¯t you have a chat with Miss Bai? Miss Bai won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Butler Ling really was patient and earnest, tugging Xu Chaomu along like a kind elder. But Xu Chaomu felt uncomfortable, biting her lip tightly, she looked up at Bai Man. In the realms of presence and aura, she had lost to Bai Man. She had no confidence, not even a bit. Bai Man¡¯s words pierced her heart like a thorn, and she instantly lost all self-assurance. ¡°I just want to say a few words to you, if you are willing to listen, then come over,¡± said Bai Man, glancing at Xu Chaomu and stepping out of the living room in her high heels. Butler Ling tugged at Xu Chaomu¡¯s sleeve: ¡°Go on, Miss Bai isn¡¯t as fierce as you think.¡± Xu Chaomu still followed, walking into the Shen Family¡¯s grand garden alongside Bai Man. Bai Man treaded across the lush green grass, ascending the garden¡¯s heights along the steps. The pavilion was quite windy, seated atop it, the breeze swept in from all directions. Today, Bai Man had donned a sky-blue gown, the hem fluttering about, perfectly blending with the deep blue sky above. Her long hair too danced in the wind, looking like a beauty who had stepped out of a painting. No wonder everyone said that Bai Man was the most beautiful woman in C City. Xu Chaomu glanced at herself, having tied her hair in a ponytail, donned in a plain white loose-fitting tee with an immature-looking chubby rabbit printed on it, paired with a pair of jeans ¡ª regular high-school student attire. Xu Chaomu sat across from Bai Man: ¡°Say what you need to say.¡± ¡°I think I don¡¯t need to beat around the bush with you, you¡¯re not stupid, you can understand,¡± Bai Man looked at her. Xu Chaomu frowned, staying silent. ¡°When everyone treated me as Shen Chi¡¯s fianc¨¦e, only you never did. I know it all,¡± said Bai Man, her tone listless, ¡°but this is the truth, even if you don¡¯t acknowledge it in your heart, you should understand.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Xu Chaomu was calm. ¡°Shen Chi stood up for you and treated you very well; I won¡¯t deny it, nor am I jealous. Because, similarly, Shen Chi treats me well too. But these ¡®treatments¡¯ are different. Towards you, it¡¯s the care a brother should have. But towards me, it¡¯s the affection for a wife.¡¯ Bai Man paused, before continuing, ¡°Even if Shen Chi doesn¡¯t say it, you should know. Don¡¯t mistake Shen Chi¡¯s kindness towards you as something else, he is never going to like you.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak, so Bai Man went on. ¡°Therefore, you shouldn¡¯t harbor any inappropriate thoughts towards Shen Chi. Though he stood up for you yesterday, he apologized to me later that night. He said that you are young and asked me to go easy on you. I think he was right, I will go easy on you, but you should at least give me the basic respect I deserve.¡± ¡°He really said that?¡± Xu Chaomu lifted her sparkling eyes to Bai Man, her gaze dimming. ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Man asserted firmly, ¡°he said a lot to me last night. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can play the recording for you.¡± Bai Man turned on her phone; she had secretly recorded her conversation with Shen Chi the day before. At first, the recording was filled with noise, interspersed with intermittent piano sounds. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know where it was recorded, but it didn¡¯t take long for the recording to quiet down. Then, she heard their dialogue. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Order some things you like to eat.¡± ¡°How did today¡¯s play go?¡± ¡°It went smoothly, no major issues. If nothing unexpected happens, we will soon be done filming, and we¡¯re planning to hold a press conference.¡± Xu Chaomu listened, and halfway through the recording, she heard Bai Man ask, ¡°Why¡­ did you bring it with you?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know what it was, but Bai Man, stroking the sapphire necklace around her neck, said, ¡°This necklace, he specially delivered it to me last night.¡¯ In the recording, Shen Chi said, ¡°The one I gave you, you don¡¯t want it anymore?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s long eyelashes dropped, and just then, Bai Man pressed the stop button. ¡°Want to listen further? Afterward, Shen Chi personally put the necklace on me; you can ask Shen Chi about all this yourself,¡± Bai Man looked at Xu Chaomu with an amused gaze, ¡°I tell you this, not to boast or anything, but I think you should clear things up in your mind, and stop being hopelessly one-sided. It¡¯s not good for you, and it¡¯s not good for Shen Chi either.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why you like Shen Chi, maybe it¡¯s just a simple crush, or perhaps¡­ you¡¯re after the Shen family¡¯s background. Yes, such an excellent opportunity ¨C who wouldn¡¯t want to stay in the Shen family, marry Shen Chi. If you do, you¡¯ll never live a poor and lowly life again, even without effort, you¡¯ll be assured a life of prosperity. He is your only lifesaver; you want to hold on to him tight, right?¡± ¡°Yes, if I could marry him, I wouldn¡¯t have any worries, so I like him. No, so I cling to him, stick to him. As long as I can marry him, what do I need my dignity for!¡± Xu Chaomu became emotional. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain. What was there to explain anyway? Probably not just Bai Man, but everyone in the Shen family thought the same. Even she herself thought that Shen Chi and Bai Man were well-suited, one handsome and dashing, the other alluring and charming. The Shen Family and the Bai Family were allied by long-standing connections, both prominent and reputable clans. Their match seemed ordained by heaven itself. She no longer had the courage to love Shen Chi¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think, but there¡¯s one more thing I want to tell you,¡± Bai Man said, ¡°Shen Chi will definitely marry me.¡± Confidence was written all over Bai Man¡¯s face, with a provocative look in her eyes. She emphasized the word ¡°definitely¡± with great certainty. Xu Chaomu looked up at her face, finding no hesitancy there. ¡°Why?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked, but still asked. Bai Man curved her red lips, giving a slight smile: ¡°Why? Because he loves me, that¡¯s why.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently, ¡°I only see him as a brother.¡± The day before, Shen Chi had warned her, ¡°From now on, whether in public or private, always remember, I am your fourth brother. You¡¯d best treat me as if I were your real brother! Don¡¯t go doing something overboard again!¡± She had deeply etched it in her heart! ¡°You¡¯d best mean what you say,¡± Bai Man said lazily, ¡°That would be better for everyone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m off to climb a mountain.¡¯ Xu Chaomu stood up, no longer wanting to continue the conversation with Bai Man. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Man did not stop her, perhaps because she had said everything she wanted to. When Xu Chaomu reached the last step of the pavilion, she paused. Without turning back, she said lightly, ¡°Miss Bai, you lack confidence in yourself. In fact, I really envy you.¡± After that, Xu Chaomu walked away, not looking back. She was speaking honestly; she did envy Bai Man. Envious of her family background, her beauty, the complete family she had, loving parents, and many, many friends. Everything she envied, she did not possess.. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Happily Going Mountain Climbing Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Happily Going Mountain Climbing Translator: 549690339 Her nose twitched with a sense of sourness, and warm, moist liquid swirled in her eyes. She ran away from the pavilion, holding onto the last shred of her dignity. Bai Man stood on the pavilion watching Xu Chaomu leave; the wind lifted her long hair, her expression unreadable. Yet, she couldn¡¯t feel any happiness inside. She had asked Xu Chaomu out alone because she had been provoked. When Shen Chi was drunk and lying in bed, she heard him call out ¡°Chaomu¡± softly. So lightly and faintly that even Bai Man doubted herself¡ªhad she misheard¡­ ? But she was no child; she wouldn¡¯t deceive herself. Perhaps, Shen Chi had called the name unintentionally, so she tried her best to forget it. But the less confidence she had in herself, the more she felt the need to have a proper talk with Xu Chaomu. She had to tell her that Shen Chi would definitely marry her, Bai Man, for certain! Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t walked far, just past the grand lawn, when she ran into Shen Shihan. Shen Shihan drove his car out of the garage. He was dressed especially casual today, in sports attire, with a lively, sunny smile on his face. ¡°Chaomu, I heard you were going mountain climbing?¡± Shen Shihan rolled down the window and greeted her. Xu Chaomu nodded: ¡°Mhm.¡± In fact, she had no plans to go hiking; it was just something she made up on the spot to fool the butler. Since she¡¯d lied already, she might as well go. Staying at the Shen Family¡¯s only added to her vexation. ¡°Perfect, I¡¯m going hiking too. Shall I take you with me?¡± No wonder Shen Shihan was dressed so casually, he was also going hiking. Xu Chaomu looked at him: ¡°Can I go with you, Third Brother?¡± She hadn¡¯t actually arranged to meet any friends, so if Shen Shihan was going, it was the perfect situation to be looked after. ¡°Of course you can. I was planning to go alone, so it¡¯s just right to take you along. Hop in!¡± Shihan¡¯s face, basking in the sunlight, seemed extra handsome, his usual calm composure now replaced with a vibrant energy. Xu Chaomu jumped into the passenger seat: ¡°Third Brother, won¡¯t you find me a nuisance? I¡¯m quite lazy; I¡¯ll probably need a break after just a few steps.¡± Shen Shihan chuckled: ¡°Having someone to talk to is exactly what I¡¯ve been hoping for.¡± Xu Chaomu tilted her head: ¡°Which mountain are we going to?¡± ¡°Tianju Mountain.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit far?¡± ¡°Not at all, I¡¯ll drive us there quickly.¡± Xu Chaomu soon forgot all her troubles, the sunshine on her face transforming her back into that simple and carefree Xu Chaomu. She felt tired talking to Bai Man and drained seeing Shen Chi, so hiking was the perfect way to relax. ¡°Chaomu, how¡¯s your studying going recently?¡± Shen Shihan asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s the same, I scored near the bottom again in the monthly exam,¡± Xu Chaomu replied, looking down. The monthly exam had just finished, and midterms were approaching. She remembered someone had said that if she made it into the top ten in the midterm exam, they would give her whatever she wished for. Now, she didn¡¯t want anything from him, but she still really wanted to do well. Not for anything else, because aside from herself, she had no one else to rely on. This was a feeling of crisis she had never experienced before, an unfamiliar loneliness and helplessness. Like being left on a deserted island, with no one around for as far as the eyes could see. No matter how wide she opened her eyes or how hoarse she screamed, no one would come to take her away¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll find you a tutor, if you want,¡± suggested Shen Shihan. Xu Chaomu was noncommittal. Lou Yanli had already promised to coach her in her studies. So she declined Shen Shihan¡¯s offer: ¡°Third Brother, no need to trouble yourself, I¡¯ll study harder in the future.¡± ¡°We¡¯re family; there¡¯s no need for formalities. Whatever difficulties you face, just tell me, and I¡¯ll help you,¡± he said. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes moistened; she felt like crying all day today. She wasn¡¯t sentimental by nature, but Shen Shihan¡¯s words came as a comforting warmth. ¡°Third Brother, may I ask you a question?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyelids drooped, her eyes shrouded by a layer of inscrutable somber sadness, ¡°Do you think¡­ the Shen family might drive me away? The warm sunlight on her face seemed to amplify her sorrow manyfold. She remembered the words Zhou Ran had said to her, words she never forgot. ¡°Why would that happen?¡± Shen Shihan smiled gently, turning to glance at her, ¡°No one¡¯s going to drive you away, don¡¯t overthink it. Just study and eat well at the Shen¡¯s; leave the rest to us. If anyone dares to send you away, I will definitely not allow it.¡± ¡°Third Brother¡­ will you stand by me?¡± ¡°I will.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart settled a bit more. Although she admitted disliking Liu Rumei and Shen Yanrou, she truly liked Shen Shihan. The car drove on, Tianju Mountain was quite a distance from the Shen estate, requiring a full two-hour drive to reach. Xu Chaomu was in no rush, chatting with Shen Shihan, and before they knew it, the sun was directly overhead. Shen Shihan offered her a beverage: ¡°Are you thirsty?¡± Xll C.hanmll accented the drink langhin?_ ¡°T camp nnt with von _ Third Brother Xu Chaomu accepted the drink, laughing, ¡°I came out with you, Third Brother, without bringing anything.¡± ¡°What I¡¯ve brought is enough for you to eat, drink, and be merry,¡± Shen Shihan laughed too, ¡°Rest now, because later on, you¡¯re not coming down until we reach the summit.¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯m sure I can make it to the top! During our class¡¯s spring outing, not many girls made it, but I was one of them!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face glowed with pride. ¡°So impressive, Chaomu. And here you were saying you¡¯d need breaks after just a few steps.¡± ¡°Third Brother, after chatting with you for a while, I feel much better. I¡¯m going to be great today, and you¡¯ll remember to take photos of me, alright?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Talking as they went and likely due to the previous night of insomnia, it wasn¡¯t long before Xu Chaomu dozed off by the window. With her eyes closed and a hand propped against the window, she quickly fell into a deep sleep. She was especially quiet while sleeping, like a little cat, her claws retracted, revealing only a docile face¡ªto which anyone would be tempted to reach out and touch. Through the car window, sunlight streamed in, illuminating her face and her body, even outlining her delicate eyelashes that seemed to flutter like butterfly wings. Fearing she might be cold, Shen Shihan draped a jacket over her. Xu Chaomu slept soundly, smacking her lips without waking. She slept so deeply that when they arrived at Tianju Mountain, Shen Shihan found it hard to wake her up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He parked the car in the parking area just as the sun reached its zenith. He glanced at his watch; it was after ten. After gathering the backpacks, he gently woke up Xu Chaomu. ¡°Chaomu, wake up, we¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go hiking.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Chaomu rubbed her eyes, still incredibly drowsy, wishing she could continue sleeping. When she opened her eyes, the sun was almost too bright. There was Shen Shihan¡¯s face, not too close nor too far, his handsome features crisp and proud, incredibly good -looking. For the first time, Xu Chaomu realized just how handsome her Third Brother was.. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Shen Chi, She Doesn’t Want to see YOU Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Shen Chi, She Doesn¡¯t Want to see YOU Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu eyed Shen Shihan without blinking for a good while, and before she knew it, she was smiling. ¡°What are you grinning about?¡± Shen Shihan opened the car door, and he was smiling too. ¡°I¡¯m laughing because I have a handsome, suave brother who makes flowers bloom at his presence!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips sweetened the words. After a good sleep, she really could forget a lot of things, and her mood became much better in an instant. Add to that the good weather today and the company of a handsome guy, Xu Chaomu was very pleased. Shen Shihan was not as inaccessible as Shen Chi, and he was quite accommodating to all kinds of requests from Xu Chaomu. ¡°You¡¯re the sweet talker. Come on, get out. Do you want me to carry you down?¡± Shen Shihan looked at her. Xu Chaomu shook her head, her smile sly: ¡°I¡¯ll jump down on my own!¡± No sooner had the words left her mouth than she used the car to hop down to the ground like a little rabbit. The breeze felt refreshingly crisp. After locking the car, Shen Shihan took a backpack and started climbing Tianju Mountain from the entrance with Xu Chaomu. The mountain was tall, piercing the clouds, majestic and lush with greenery. There were quite a few tourists today, but Shen Shihan had already found a less crowded path. ¡°Put on the hat, or you¡¯ll turn into a little charcoal by evening,¡± Shen Shihan joked as he placed a little hat on Xu Chaomu¡¯s head. Xu Chaomu smiled foolishly and moved next to Shen Shihan. Pointing at several women who kept looking back at them, she said to him, ¡°Brother, so many beauties are looking back at us. I feel so honored standing next to you! Brother, do you want to go flirt with them?¡± ¡°Stop it, come on, you climb in front, I¡¯ll follow behind. Be careful.¡± ¡°Oh! Alright!¡± Xu Chaomu, hands on the mountain wall and steps on the stony path, climbed up step by step. Now, she didn¡¯t feel tired at all, her feet as swift as the wind, rapidly ascending. There were many scenic spots on the mountain, and she wanted to take pictures with each one! Shen Chi didn¡¯t wake up until after three in the afternoon, his head throbbed immensely. By then, Bai Man had gone downstairs to make him some refreshments. He simply lay in bed with his eyes closed. It wasn¡¯t long before Bai Man arrived with the refreshments. She made cupcakes, and her skills had improved a lot. When she brought them in, the whole room was filled with a rich fragrance. ¡°Feeling better? Are you still uncomfortable?¡± Bai Man sat down beside Shen Chi¡¯s bed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ve been drunk like this before,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was nonchalant. ¡°Eat something, I made them myself. Why did you drink so much last night?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shen Chi got up, grabbed a jacket from his closet, and draped it over himself. Looking up, he realized it was already afternoon. ¡°Where are you going? At least eat a little, I worked hard on these,¡± Bai Man urged, bringing the cupcakes to him. Though Bai Man was used to Shen Chi¡¯s ways, she felt a twinge of discomfort in her heart. ¡°Leave it,¡± Shen Chi said curtly before heading straight out of the room. ¡°Hey, Shen Chi!¡± Bai Man called after him, but it was to no avail; the man didn¡¯t look back. After descending the stairs, Shen Chi found the butler, Mr. Ling, in the garden. Mr. Ling was tending to the flowers and quickly bowed respectfully when he saw Shen Chi, ¡°Fourth Master.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Xu Chaomu?¡± Shen Chi asked in a deep voice. ¡°Miss Xu said she went mountain climbing.¡± ¡°Climbing? With who?¡± ¡°Miss Xu didn¡¯t say, but I saw her leave with Third Master Shen.¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°Just after seven this morning.¡± ¡°Does she know I¡¯m home?¡± ¡°She¡­ she should know,¡± Mr. Ling dared not say more. Annoyance flickered across Shen Chi¡¯s face; his jaw clenched tight, his strides purposeful as he headed to the garage. Before long, he called Shen Shihan. ¡°Is Xu Chaomu with you?¡± Shen Chi demanded coldly. As it happened, Shen Shihan and Xu Chaomu had just climbed to the mountain peak. Xu Chaomu, brimming with joy, was snapping photos of the scenery with Shen Shihan¡¯s camera. The view here was so beautiful, and with the sunset approaching, wouldn¡¯t it be even more magnificent? ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Shihan glanced at Xu Chaomu beside him. ¡°Where?¡± Shen Chi always spoke succinctly and assertively, always dominating in his tone. He had decided last night to give Xu Chaomu the cold shoulder for a few days, but the first to lose patience was him. To outsiders, he might seem like Mount Tai standing unshaken, but many, many times, because of Xu Chaomu, his composure changed, his mind was disturbed. But she¡­ When drunk, she went merrily mountain climbing. ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern,¡± Shen Shihan said indifferently. ¡°Put her on the phone.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s tone was casual as he reached out to pass the phone to Xu Chaomu. He nudged Xu Chaomu¡¯s arm, ¡°Chaomu, it¡¯s your fourth brother calling.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not answering,¡± Xu Chaomu stated decisively, her mood suddenly half spoiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, he¡¯ll be unhappy,¡± Shen Shihan said. ¡°If I do, I¡¯ll be unhappy. Brother, I don¡¯t want to see him. Please let me enjoy myself here, don¡¯t answer his calls,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. ¡°Alright then.¡± Shen Shihan agreed with Xu Chaomu and then spoke to Shen Chi on the other end, ¡°Shen Chi, she doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s pupils constricted, his gaze fierce as he stared ahead, as if he could bore two holes through the air itself! ¡°Ungrateful wretch.¡± Annoyed, Shen Chi spat out coldly and hung up the phone. His hands rested on the steering wheel, not sure where to drive the car. Putting away the phone, Xu Chaomu asked indifferently, ¡°He hung up?¡± ¡°Yeah. Did you have a fight with your fourth brother?¡± ¡°Who dares to quarrel with him? I¡¯m just upset and don¡¯t want to see him, that¡¯s all. Brother, I really detest him now, he¡¯s too controlling. You saw, the moment I come out for a hike, his call comes through,¡± Xu Chaomu complained. ¡°He¡¯s concerned about you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t appreciate it,¡± Xu Chaomu continued, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these upsetting things. Brother, will you stay with me on the mountaintop to watch the sunset, and then we can take lots and lots of photos?¡± ¡°Sure, or how about I take you to spend the night on the mountain? There will be a bonfire dance party here in the evening.¡± ¡°Really? Brother, can you dance? Will you teach me?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°Not tired!¡± Xu Chaomu grinned wide, revealing a row of small white teeth. Shen Shihan watched her, smiling. In the end, Shen Chi couldn¡¯t help himself and had Secretary Xiao MO look up the phone¡¯s location. Shen Shihan and Xu Chaomu were on Tianju Mountain. Soon, Shen Chi drove quickly toward Tianju Mountain. The drive was gloomy, his face somber throughout. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The car sped and in just an hour and a half reached Tianju Mountain. By the time he arrived at the mountaintop, the day was already drawing to a close. The open area was encircled with people after people. The sounds of signing and dancing blended with laughter and chatter. He immediately spotted Xu Chaomu and Shen Shihan. Xu Chaomu leaned on Shen Shihan¡¯s shoulder, sitting on the ground, watching the dance. She was laughing joyously, utterly carefree as she clapped her hands from time to time. He didn¡¯t know where Shen Shihan had found a floral wreath for her, which sat on her head, a bit childish but very cute.. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Chapter 108: The Story of the Little White Rabbit Chapter 108: Chapter 108: The Story of the Little White Rabbit Translator: 549690339 Shen Chi stood at the back with his arms folded, quietly watching the extraordinary bustle. The summit was very open, surrounded by many people. Xu Chaomu¡¯s little hands also hung with bracelets full of bells, which rang non-stop with a ¡°clang, clang, clang¡± whenever she clapped her hands, sounding crisp and melodious, very pleasant to the ear. The bonfire burned in front of them, its red flames dancing as if waltzing gracefully. Xu Chaomu tugged on Shen Shihan¡¯s arm, ¡°Big Brother Three, teach me to dance.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need teaching, you¡¯re so smart, you¡¯ll get it just by watching,¡± Shen Shihan said with a smile. ¡°Right, you have a point, I¡¯ll watch it one more time, and I¡¯ll surely get it!¡± Xu Chaomu, unashamedly and shamelessly, also smiled. Some people were dancing in front, and Xu Chaomu silently memorized their steps. Sure enough, after a while, she stood up, and perhaps due to excitement, the wreath on her head fell to the ground. She bent over to pick it up and put it back on again. She joined the line of dancers, moving her hands and feet with vigor. The small bells ¡°ding-dinged¡± as she occasionally winked at Shen Shihan, making a face and shamelessly asking, ¡°Big Brother Three, do I look good dancing?¡± ¡°You look great!¡± Shen Shihan applauded. Shen Chi, with his arms still folded, let out a cold snort, muttering to himself, ¡°Like a monkey.¡± However, even though she danced like a monkey, he watched the ¡®monkey¡¯s¡¯ dance without blinking. Xu Chaomu laughed very happily, her small face brimming with enthusiasm, her little white teeth glistening like pearls. The light of the fire illuminated her face, where one could see no sadness, no melancholy, nothing of the calmness from the night before. Shen Chi¡¯s lips gradually formed a shallow curve, deepening more and more¡­ ¡°Chaomu, are you tired? Come have a drink of water!¡± Shen Shihan waved her over. Xu Chaomu was indeed sweating profusely from the dance, but she couldn¡¯t have been happier. She could not remember when the last time was that she had played so freely and unbounded. She hopped and jumped over to Shen Shihan, took the bottle of purified water from his hand, and gulped down a few mouthfuls. Then she sat down next to Shen Shihan, who took a paper towel and wiped the sweat beads from her forehead. ¡°Look at you, all sweaty. Just make sure you don¡¯t catch a cold, a cold means catching a bug and taking medicine,¡± Shen Shihan said. ¡°I won¡¯t, Big Brother Three, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a god; if you catch a cold, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± ¡°Look, there¡¯s no wind on the mountain right now, I definitely won¡¯t catch a cold. Big Brother Three, keep me company for a chat! It¡¯s still early, I don¡¯t want to go back to sleep.¡± ¡°Sure, you talk, I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a story about a little white rabbit. I have so many stories, but no one to listen to them¡­ Will you listen?¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, a hint of loss in her eyes. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m all ears.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you find me childish?¡± Xu Chaomu looked up at Shen Shihan, hopeful expectation in her eyes. There was someone who always called her childish. She really wanted to tell stories to him, but how could a man like him waste time listening to very childish stories. He would get impatient. ¡°Of course not, I haven¡¯t listened to someone tell stories in a long time, let me hear what your little white rabbit story is like,¡± Shen Shihan said with an expectant expression. However, not far away, Shen Chi, upon hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s words, let out a cold laugh, ¡°Childish.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll begin!¡± Xu Chaomu was overjoyed, raising her voice excitedly. ¡°One day, a little white rabbit went to the river to fish, didn¡¯t catch anything, and went home. The next day, the little white rabbit went fishing at the river again, still didn¡¯t catch anything, and went home. On the third day, as soon as the little white rabbit arrived at the river, a big fish jumped out of the water and yelled at the little white rabbit, ¡®If you dare to use carrots as bait again, I¡¯ll flatten you!¡¯¡± Shen Shihan burst into laughter, not so much because the joke itself was funny but because Xu Chaomu¡¯s deadpan delivery was particularly amusing. At that moment, the little girl was especially adorable, making one want to pinch her little cheeks. Shen Chi also laughed, his gaze fixed on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, lingering there for a long time. ¡°Big Brother Three, is the story I told funny? It¡¯s not childish at all, right!¡± Xu Chaomu rested her chin on her palms and squinted her eyes. Shen Shihan¡¯s laughter grew louder, but he still praised her, ¡°Very interesting, tell me another one.¡± Xu Chaomu was exceptionally happy, feeling a sense of camaraderie with a fellow hero. ¡°Big Brother Three, I knew you were the best to me. Let me think, I have so many stories about the little white rabbit¡­ Let me think, think¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes rolled around, looking up at the sky, then at Shen Shihan, then fiddling with the little bells on her wrist. ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± Her eyes brightened, ¡°Big Brother Three, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°When the little white rabbit was in school, she was a very outstanding bunny. She could answer almost all of the teacher¡¯s questions, which made everyone admire her greatly. One day, the teacher gave a very difficult question, no one knew the answer, so they all looked to the little white rabbit. The little white rabbit asked, should I answer in Chinese or in English? Upon hearing this, everybody admired her even more, no one knew the answer, but the little white rabbit knew how to answer in English. So, the teacher said, ¡®Let¡¯s go with Chinese first,¡¯ and the little white rabbit said, ¡®I don¡¯t know.¡¯ The teacher asked, ¡®How about in English?¡¯ and the little white rabbit said, ¡®I don¡¯t know.¡±¡® Xu Chaomu was dead serious while telling the story, not joking around, but once she was done, she burst into chuckling laughter herself. She shook Shen Shihan¡¯s arm, ¡°Big Brother Three, Big Brother Three, is it funny or not?€}¡± ¡°It is funny; I had no idea Chaomu you were so good at telling stories.¡± Shen Shihan was amused by Xu Chaomu¡¯s expressions; he admitted that her stories weren¡¯t amusing at all. Just as Shen Shihan was about to speak, Shen Chi approached from behind the trees. His voice was deep, yet carried the power to penetrate the air. ¡°What¡¯s so funny, it¡¯s not original.¡± Xu Chaomu was taken aback and turned around. This voice was all too familiar, if not Shen Chi then who could it be. The luster on her face dimmed instantly; she knew this man, who never spared ivory from his dog¡¯s mouth. Killed the mood, ruined the scene. Also, why was he here? In the moment Xu Chaomu was lost in thought, Shen Chi had already come to her side, sat down next to her without waiting for her consent. ¡°It wasn¡¯t meant for you, what¡¯s it to you whether it¡¯s original or not,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. She then looked up at Shen Shihan with her little face, ¡°Big Brother Three, you agree, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, Chaomu, you do have a knack for storytelling,¡± Shen Shihan said with a smile. Was this girl using him as a shield? ¡°See, Big Brother Three has taste. A good story should be told to someone who appreciates it, otherwise, it¡¯s like playing the lute to a cow,¡± Xu Chaomu persisted. Shen Chi felt a bit helpless inside, she was indirectly scolding him. Before Shen Chi could respond, Xu Chaomu disdainfully scooted away from him. ¡°What are you doing now?¡± Shen Chi wasn¡¯t annoyed, watching her ever-childish antics with arms folded.. Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Come Home with Me Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Come Home with Me Translator: 549690339 ¡°Third brother, let¡¯s dance. You haven¡¯t danced for me tonight. I want you to dance with me,¡± Xu Chaomu shook Shen Shihan¡¯s arm, completely ignoring Shen Chi, as if he didn¡¯t exist. ¡°Your fourth brother dances even better than I do. Why not invite him?¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s gaze shifted to Shen Chi. ¡°If you don¡¯t dance, I¡¯ll just dance by myself,¡± Xu Chaomu said without turning back, determined not to look at Shen Chi. Why didn¡¯t Shen Shihan take her side? ¡°Sit down!¡± Just as Xu Chaomu was about to stand up, Shen Chi grabbed her wrist, his grip penetrating through the paper. His voice was subdued and deep, like dark clouds pressing down, instantly cooling the atmosphere by several degrees. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go of my hand, I¡¯ll scream ¡®pervert¡¯!¡± Xu Chaomu was not about to show any weakness. ¡°Yell if you¡¯re not ashamed,¡± Shen Chi said, looking at her with disdain; he wasn¡¯t going to fall for that. After rolling her eyes several times, Xu Chaomu compromised and turned her pleading gaze towards Shen Shihan. ¡°Third brother, are you going to do anything about this?¡± Shen Shihan smiled, his smile as clear as the moonlight in the sky: ¡°I really can¡¯t intervene here. Chaomu, why don¡¯t you tell a story about a little white rabbit and see if your fourth brother is willing to let go?¡± ¡°You¡¯re all bullying me. You have no shame,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered, lowering her eyelids. Two wolves! ¡°The wind is picking up; it¡¯s too cold on the mountain. Come home with me,¡± Shen Chi told Xu Chaomu. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back!¡± Xu Chaomu began to struggle to free her hand vigorously. She tried to push him away, and when that failed, she scratched. She didn¡¯t say ¡°don¡¯t want to go home¡±; she said ¡°don¡¯t want to go back¡± because she no longer considered that place home. It was Shen Chi¡¯s home, not hers. Her home had been completely gone since she was ten years old. Soon, Shen Chi¡¯s hand bore several bloody marks from Xu Chaomu¡¯s nails. As music reverberated all around, Shen Chi¡¯s eyes showed helplessness. Xu Chaomu pulled her wrist out and hid beside Shen Shihan. She really did look like a frightened little white rabbit. ¡°Chaomu, go back with your fourth brother. You have classes tomorrow and can¡¯t be too late. Have you finished all your weekend homework?¡± Shen Shihan said. ¡°She¡¯s going to copy someone else¡¯s tomorrow anyway,¡± Shen Chi snorted coldly, knowing Xu Chaomu like the back of his hand. Xu Chaomu, when sleepless at night, did work hard on her homework, even though she didn¡¯t know how to do much of it, but she did try. Now, Shen Chi was denying her efforts and even slandering her for copying homework. ¡°I have been doing my homework; don¡¯t slander me. I won¡¯t copy homework in the future.¡¯ This resolution was her own; she had to work hard, or what would she do in the future? ¡°Okay, come home with me. Don¡¯t catch a cold,¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t say much more. It didn¡¯t really matter to him whether she copied her homework or not. He could afford to support her regardless. ¡°I¡¯m not going back with you. Third brother said he would take me to spend the night on the mountain. I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re even here.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s whole day had been ruined by Shen Chi. ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Chi glanced at Shen Shihan. The dark depth in his eyes was profound, like the still waters of a deep pool. Shen Shihan smiled again, ¡°Chaomu, I¡¯ll bring you here another time. The wind has picked up on the mountain, and I haven¡¯t booked a hotel. Just go back with your fourth brother.¡± ¡°Third brother, you broke your promise.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s a bracelet for you, as an apology for breaking my promise. Please don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Shen Shihan somehow had a silver bracelet, which he had apparently bought from somewhere. The bracelet was small and exquisite, adorned with a tiny kitten charm. The kitten was very small and very cute. The bracelet indeed suited Xu Chaomu¡¯s style. Perhaps because she was so taken with the kitten charm, she took the bracelet grudgingly: ¡°I¡¯ll take the bracelet, but I¡¯m not going back with him. Third brother, you take me.¡± ¡°Your third brother¡¯s car is broken!¡± Shen Chi caught Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand decisively, his assertiveness allowing no room for her resistance. Enough with the nonsense! ¡°Hey, shameless villain, if you keep this up, I¡¯ll get angry! I¡¯m terrifying when I¡¯m angry! Hey, why won¡¯t you let go? I¡¯m going to bite you.. Shen Chi was already on guard and, before Xu Chaomu could bite down, he pushed her onto the cable car. Tianju Mountain was very high, and although it was night, looking down from the cable car was still terrifying. Xu Chaomu, frightened, covered her eyes: ¡°I¡¯m scared¡­ ¡°I thought you were very brave?¡± Shen Chi snorted coldly. Just then, the cable car started moving with a slight tremor, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart almost leapt out of her throat. Her legs were weak and trembling, and she shamefully whimpered, clinging to the cable car¡¯s handrail for dear life: ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re such a bastard. Aside from bullying me, what else can you do? You have the nerve to bully Bai Man¡­¡± A cold wind whistled past their ears¡­ Whoosh, hiss. The piercing howl terrified Xu Chaomu. Her heart pounded wildly, unrestrained. Uncontrollably shaking, the cable car descended rapidly, giving her the sensation of walking on a tightrope. Heart pounding, anxious and unsettled. She shook violently, her lips trembling as they quivered, her eyes too scared to open. The wind was so strong that the harsh howling sounded like the wailing of wolves. In the wind, she thought she heard Shen Chi sigh. The next second, she was enveloped in his embrace. His chest was firm and warm. When she fell against him, it was like a lost rabbit finding a cozy burrow to snuggle into. His hands tightly circled her waist. Feeling her severe trembling, he held on even tighter, refusing to let go. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid; we¡¯ll be there soon. Xu Chaomu nested in his arms, not daring to look up or speak, just clutching his clothes tightly. His scent was pleasant, spreading through the wind, making it seem even clearer and more faint. Shen Shihan also stood up, his brows furrowed and his gaze deep, showing no emotion. His eyes darkened like ink, vast and fathomless as the stars above. Gradually, he stooped down to pick up the garland from the ground. It had fallen during Xu Chaomu¡¯s struggle. He held it in his hand, his lips moved slightly, and with a flick of his hand, he tossed the garland down the mountain. When Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu landed safely, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was still pounding fiercely. Xu Chaomu clung to Shen Chi¡¯s clothes like an octopus, her face deathly pale. Her legs continued to shake shamefully, her facial expression extremely somber. She held him, and he didn¡¯t push her away. Xu Chaomu pressed against Shen Chi¡¯s chest; how could his heart still beat so steadily? ¡°Let go if you¡¯ve had enough of hugging, ¡± his indifferent voice came from above her. Xu Chaomu then realized she was still clinging tightly to him. So, she grabbed his clean shirt, crumpled it, and wiped her hands, smearing all the mud, snot, and tears onto his clothes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That made her feel a bit better. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shen Chi looked disgusted, catching her errant hands. He then glanced at his shirt, crinkled and untidy. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Xu Chaomu asked with a hint of defiance. ¡°Home.¡± Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Why Would I Cry Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Why Would I Cry Translator: 549690339 ¡°Fourth Master Shen, I don¡¯t have a home. Why not just send me back to the orphanage? I actually quite liked it there. It¡¯s been eight years since I last saw the director, and I don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s managed to get together with his little lover.¡± ¡°Are you sure anyone wants to see you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Why are you like this? Xiaopang and the others really like me. They love climbing trees with me the most, fishing with me the most, the most¡­¡± As she spoke, Xu Chaomu lowered her head and suddenly couldn¡¯t help but sob, tears falling like pearls off a broken string¡ªplip, plop, onto the ground. ¡°Why are you crying now?¡± Shen Chi was helpless. He was out of options when it came to her. But no matter what, he longed to see her making a fuss, scampering about like a little mouse, stirring trouble like a kitten on the roof, it was all fine. As long as she wasn¡¯t calm and quiet, it was all good. Shen Chi took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears; she dodged his hand, grabbed his shirt, and rubbed her face against it fiercely. After rubbing it a few times, she seemed to have worked off her anger. ¡°Where am I crying? How could I be crying? You¡¯re not that old, but you¡¯re really losing your eyesight.¡± Shen Chi looked at her face, stubborn as a mule. Whether Xu Chaomu agreed or not, Shen Chi took her away from Tianju Mountain. The night was dark and quiet, and all was silent beneath the mountain. Xu Chaomu did not resist any longer. Besides following him, she had no other option. But she couldn¡¯t just suffer for nothing. ¡°Fourth Brother, I want to talk to you about something,¡± Xu Chaomu glanced at him. She liked to watch this man drive. When he drove, he was so focused, concentrated, and alert. His expression was stern, his demeanor cold and firm, and even his smoothly defined jawline was tensed tight. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a parent-teacher conference on Tuesday, are you free?¡± ¡°Ranked where from the bottom?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was indifferent, his gaze fixed ahead. ¡°I¡¯m not last, with my brilliant intelligence, I¡¯ll never fall to that rank, right? As for the top ten, I¡¯m not that interested. I think the eighth from the bottom is a lucky number, so¡­ you know.¡± Xu Chaomu giggled, then sat up straight. She had forgotten again. Shen Chi had scolded and hit her yesterday, and in the blink of an eye, she was without dignity once more. Shen Chi¡¯s expression was cold, he didn¡¯t speak, leaning on the driver¡¯s seat, his long fingers tapping rhythmically on the steering wheel. The car fell silent, making Xu Chaomu uncomfortable. Can¡¯t you just say if you¡¯re available?! ¡°Are you free? If you¡¯re not, never mind, I¡¯ll just tell the teacher my brother went on a blind date and can¡¯t make it back for a while,¡± Xu Chaomu raised her voice. ¡°I won¡¯t go, it¡¯s embarrassing,¡± Shen Chi spoke plainly. Xu Chaomu immediately clenched her small fists: ¡°If you won¡¯t go, then don¡¯t. What does it have to do with you? Even if I¡¯m not good at studying, I can still fight.¡± ¡°Hmm, and you can also lure young boys,¡± Shen Chi remarked dryly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was driving, Xu Chaomu would have thrown a punch at him by now. What did he mean by luring young boys? Who talks like that? Xu Chaomu turned her head away, puffed up with anger: ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me.¡± She leaned against the car window with one hand, resting her head on it. After watching the scenery outside for a while, she found nothing interesting. It was all dark and oppressive. However, with Shen Chi by her side, she wasn¡¯t afraid. This sense of security only came when he was near her, even after they had just argued. Probably exhausted from the climb, Xu Chaomu fell asleep shortly after. Shen Chi turned to look at her, already deeply asleep. The cat bracelet Shen Shihan had given her was on her wrist¡ªhow childish it looked, no matter how you looked at it. And the T-shirt she wore today, with its silly-looking rabbit, it was just like Xu Chaomu. He remembered the stories about the little white rabbit she told that night, his eyebrows lifting slightly. Didn¡¯t she know that little white rabbits are too foolish and end up being eaten by the big bad wolf? Xu Chaomu became very quiet when she slept. Her cute rosy cheeks, the rise and fall of her chest, her pouting lips. Shen Chi couldn¡¯t resist stroking her head. She was so well-behaved this way. Halfway through the drive, Shen Chi lowered his voice and made a call to Secretary Xiao Mo. ¡°Xiao MO, cancel the meeting in Washington the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, do you have an urgent arrangement? The Washington meeting is about the financial support for this project, and you must go personally.¡± ¡°Find another partner.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, that¡¯s not appropriate. The investment company in Washington was selected unanimously by all our senior executives. Finding another one at this point might not be feasible.¡± ¡°In my world, there¡¯s only possible or impossible, there¡¯s no such thing as whether it¡¯s appropriate or not,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was sharp and brooked no argument. ¡°Ah¡­ right, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°Good.¡± After hanging up the phone, Shen Chi glanced at Xu Chaomu. Ranked eighth from the bottom, she really did embarrass him. Not long after Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu left Tianju Mountain, Shen Shihan also drove away from the mountain. His Ferrari raced under the night sky, like an arrow off its bowstring, heading toward C City¡¯s downtown. The night was vast and all around, and an extraordinary silence prevailed. As he left the desolate area behind, his horizon gradually expanded. The center of C City was bustling. He then called a friend. ¡°Pei Tian, where are you? I need to talk to you.¡± ¡°Weiyang. Room 1509.¡± The man on the other end sounded like he was drinking. ¡°Alright, wait for me.¡± Shen Shihan heard the noisy background and frowned slightly. Soon, he drove to ¡°Weiyang.¡± It was one of the largest entertainment clubs in C City, frequented by the wealthy and the elite. Shen Shihan knew that Shen Chi often came here too. As the door of Room 1509 was pushed open, Shen Shihan heard the sound of a beer bottle crashing to the floor! With a clatter, in an instant, all other noises stopped! The room was filled with smoky haze and the smell of alcohol. Shen Shihan frowned and peered through the smoke. After a few seconds of silence, the place exploded with noise again. ¡°Dammit, I¡¯ve never seen someone so clumsy. Can¡¯t you even open a damn beer bottle?¡± A half-naked man exuding malice kicked a woman on the floor! The woman on the floor bowed her head; the kick was heavy, and she immediately clutched her chest, her complexion pale and lips turning purplish. Holding back her pain, she began to pick up the shattered beer bottle pieces, apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault. Sorry¡­¡± Over and over, she said, ¡°Sorry,¡± more than any other word. But these men weren¡¯t about to let it go easily. The man who had kicked her grew even angrier as he saw the woman kneeling on the floor and reached out for her hair! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as his hand was about to touch the woman¡¯s dark hair, Shen Shihan strode forward, blocking him. ¡°Dai, do me a favor and let her go,¡± he said. Shen Shihan¡¯s voice was deep and powerful, carrying an intimidating force. The hazy light from the smoke-filled room cast upon Shen Shihan¡¯s face, revealing an indescribable chill. Though dressed casually in sportswear, he oozed elegance and poise.. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chapter 111: A Woman Who Doesn’t Know Right From Wrong Chapter 111: Chapter 111: A Woman Who Doesn¡¯t Know Right From Wrong Translator: 549690339 ¡°Young Master Shen has arrived.¡± ¡°Yo, Young Master Shen has never pleaded for a woman before.¡± ¡°Does Young Master Shen know this woman?¡± The crowd started chatting among themselves, and the private room instantly buzzed with activity. The man who kicked her snorted when he saw it was Shen Shihan, pointing at the woman on the ground, ¡°You¡¯re damn lucky today, with Young Master Shen pleading for you! Scram if you know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Only then did the woman stand up from the ground, clutching her chest, her black hair covering half of her face. She cautiously bowed to Shen Shihan, not daring to lift her head, ¡°Thank you.¡± She hurried out, her steps quick, as if afraid of causing more trouble. ¡°Stop right there,¡± Shen Shihan called out to her. He had recognized her just now, but she seemed not to remember him. If he remembered correctly, this woman was named MO Shuifu. She could hardly be considered a woman, at most twenty-one or twenty-two years of age. Her face was delicate, possessing a transcendent quality, elegant like a lotus, yet incredibly cold. But what she was doing now was serving tea and water, and she was doing it here, in the disreputable ¡°Weiyang.¡± He noticed that her clothes were somewhat disheveled, and her complexion not very good. However, even so, it couldn¡¯t hide the gracefulness in her bones. The woman halted her steps but did not turn around. Her heart beat erratically, in a jumble. She twisted her hands together nervously, as today was only her second day at this job, and trouble had already found her. ¡°You should not work at a place like this anymore,¡± Shen Shihan stood by her side, frowning deeply. ¡°Thank you for helping me just now, but I need the money,¡± MO Shuifu said coldly without lifting her head. Behind her were the sounds of boisterous chatting and piercing gazes, and she knew people were pointing and making remarks about her. The supervisor had told her that she couldn¡¯t afford to provoke anyone who could afford to come to ¡°Weiyang.¡± If she wanted to earn money, she had to treat them like masters and serve them well. MO Shuifu didn¡¯t have much of a good feeling towards the man who had helped her, considering him nothing more than a rich and indulgent young master who probably just happened to be in a good mood today to lend her a hand. Shen Shihan did not speak, and MO Shuifu quickly ran out of the private room. Shen Shihan¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°An ungrateful woman.¡± The crowd only approached and started to jeer after the woman had left. ¡°Young Master Shen, you¡¯ve never taken an interest in any lady over the years, so what¡¯s this? Have you taken a fancy to this girl?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve taken a liking to her, so you know what to do, right?¡± Shen Shihan scanned the crowd. ¡°A woman Young Master Shen fancies, we definitely won¡¯t touch. We¡¯ll take care of her if we see her,¡± a man said. The others followed suit, noisily remarking, ¡°Young Master Shen truly has unique taste; with so many socialites and models in C City, we haven¡¯t seen you take a fancy to anyone.¡± ¡°That girl just now had a good figure, pretty face too.¡± ¡°Indeed, just a bit clumsy, couldn¡¯t even open a beer bottle properly.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t seen her at ¡®Weiyang¡¯ before; she must be new. It¡¯s forgivable since she¡¯s new! ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Pei Tian?¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s expression turned slightly displeased, cutting them off. He didn¡¯t like being talked about, whether it was directly or behind his back. ¡°Pei Tian went to the washroom; he¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for him in the adjacent private room.¡± Shen Shihan, finding the noise too loud and the smell of smoke too strong, walked out of 1509. ¡°Hey, Young Master, have a drink! Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s hang out,¡± one called after him. ¡°You can put the drink on my tab,¡± Shen Shihan replied without looking back as he left the private room. The adjacent private room was much quieter. Once the doors and windows were closed, no sound could be heard. One has to say, Weiyang had excellent soundproofing measures in place, reflecting a good understanding of protecting clients¡¯ privacy. Shen Shihan opened a bottle of red wine, its aroma filled the private room. The dim lighting cast upon his face accentuated his already somber and frosty complexion. Before he had a chance to sip the wine, the door to the private room was turned 0Den. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re really here!¡± The man who arrived was in his thirties, with a mature and stable presence. ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°You said you had something to discuss with me, Young Master Shen?¡± Zhou Peitian sat down across from Shen Shihan and got straight to the point without any small talk. ¡°Are you strapped for cash recently?¡± Shen Shihan cut to the chase as well. ¡°You¡¯re not implying¡­ you want to borrow money?¡± ¡°The Shen Group is recently investing in a huge diamond development project. Naturally, a big project like this requires a lot of funds,¡± Shen Shihan stated plainly. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Even if Shen¡¯s is starting a project, it wouldn¡¯t be your responsibility to gather funds, right?¡± Zhou Peitian spoke frankly, ¡°I¡¯m a man of quick talk, hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Heh,¡± Shen Shihan chuckled, ¡°Brother Zhou is indeed like a brother to me. Since you said that, you should know why I want to borrow money.¡± ¡°You want to invest in a new project that can compete with this one, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Brother Zhou is smart.¡± ¡°I have a good suggestion for you. Go find the chairman of Faye Jewelry Group ¡ªLu Feili. She¡¯s been distressed about Shen¡¯s project lately. If you and she team up, one with experience and the other with money, you¡¯re bound to do well.¡± ¡°Faye Jewelry Group?¡± Shen Shihan narrowed his eyes, pondering the name. ¡°Yes. If Shen¡¯s successful with this jewelry investment, it will certainly threaten the existence of Feili Group. Therefore, Lu Feili is like an ant on a hot pan right now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this woman. Almost fifty, running such a vast conglomerate all by herself; she¡¯s known to be strong-willed, ruthless. Her husband passed away a long time ago, leaving her with only one son, Nie Chenglang, who¡¯s abroad.¡± ¡°Young Master, a strong alliance is the best endeavor,¡± Zhou Peitian said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Brother Pei, to smooth things over for me. As you know, I¡¯ve never been very good at interacting with women,¡± Shen Shihan said. ¡°Sure, that¡¯s no big deal. Aren¡¯t we brothers?¡± Zhou Peitian slapped him on the shoulder. The two chatted for a while longer, and since it was evening, places like this became more lively at night. When they¡¯d discussed nearly everything and opened several bottles of wine, the hazy light threw languid shadows over Shen Shihan¡¯s indifferent face. ¡°Young Master, care to join the others for a drink next door?¡± Zhou Peitian stood up. ¡°Not tonight, I¡¯m a bit tired. I¡¯ll head back,¡± Shen Shihan replied, glancing at his watch, ¡°Some other day, I¡¯ll drink with you until we¡¯re both under the table.¡± ¡°Be careful driving after drinking, don¡¯t get caught,¡± Zhou Peitian laughed heartily. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you any longer, Brother Zhou. Let¡¯s make arrangements another time.¡± Shen Shihan left the private room, finding the corridor outside to be quiet, practically without sound. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This floor primarily featured European-style decor, with decorative paintings from various centuries hanging on the walls. The lights were dim, dust motes floating. Shen Shihan rubbed his forehead slightly. He had drunk quite a bit in just a short time, and his head was starting to ache. The farther he walked, the quieter the sounds from the private rooms became, until they were no longer audible. When he reached the first floor, he glanced to the side and saw a woman crouched in a corner. She was buried in her knees, her shoulders shaking slightly, likely crying. But this was no place for tears, so she cried with great caution, her shoulders visibly trembling, yet without a sound being heard.. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Sir, Please Respect Yourself Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Sir, Please Respect Yourself Translator: 549690339 In a dark corner, there was only a sliver of light. She was well hidden, yet Shen Shihan still caught sight of her. He was naturally sensitive; whenever there was a stir, his sharp eyes quickly took notice. The woman had been crying all along, yet her tears were restrained and stubborn. It was a common enough sight; in such places, it was nothing unusual for women to be bullied. But after a brief appraisal, he lifted his gaze and his steady footsteps brought him to where she was. Frightened by the sound of his footsteps, the woman jolted and immediately looked up, shrinking back into the corner. The light illuminated her face, revealing eyes filled with fear and panic, like a deer in headlights, disoriented and staggering. Her eyes were red and streaked with tears. But after a few forceful beats of her heart, she calmed down. It was him. The man who had just intervened on her behalf in the private room. ¡°Why are you hiding here?¡± Shen Shihan furrowed his brow as he looked at her. This was the third time they had met. He wasn¡¯t the type to meddle in others¡¯ affairs, but it seemed that every encounter had him doing just that. The woman gathered her composure, concealing any semblance of discomfort, and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She wiped away her tears and stood up, trying to walk out of the corner. But to walk away, she would inevitably have to pass by Shen Shihan. ¡°You, don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Shen Shihan looked at her, slightly squinting his eyes. However, he found his question humorous almost as soon as he asked it. The first time they had met, she had been unconscious in a car, her head bleeding; how could she recognize him? Besides, did it matter whether she recognized him or not? ¡°Of course I remember. Thank you, sir, for helping me in the private room just now.¡± The woman¡¯s face was devoid of any expression, as cold as ever. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Shen Shihan asked, his voice indifferent. ¡°MO Shuifu,¡± the woman replied ambiguously, her voice barely audible. After speaking, she briskly walked past Shen Shihan, with an eagerness to escape. Anyone who came here was someone she couldn¡¯t afford to provoke. Acting on an impulse he couldn¡¯t explain, Shen Shihan reached back and caught her arm, not letting her leave. ¡°MO Shuifu?¡± he murmured her name, one syllable at a time. His low voice, though cold and detached, was exceptionally pleasant to hear. Probably unused to being pulled and tugged by a man, MO Shuifu immediately became angry: ¡°Sir, please conduct yourself with dignity!¡± Shen Shihan also let go of her arm: ¡°Sorry.¡± MO Shuifu bowed her head, not looking at him. She ran off swiftly, not turning back, quickly disappearing from Shen Shihan¡¯s view. Shen Shihan chuckled to himself; she really was a woman who didn¡¯t recognize a good deed. Still, when it came down to it, it was he who had meddled unnecessarily. He let out a cold laugh and irritably took off his coat, draping it over his arm, and stepped out of the cramped, narrow corner. By the time he went to the parking garage to retrieve his car, MO Shuifu was nowhere to be seen. Pressing the accelerator, he drove toward the Shen family¡¯s villa. It was already past ten o¡¯clock at night, but the city center was still bustling. The streets were crowded with people. When he reached a traffic light, the red signal came on and Shen Shihan brought the car to a stop. While waiting for the green light, he turned his head to look outside. In this dazzling city of lights, crowds surged, indulging in luxury and revelry. As he grew impatient, his phone rang. ¡°Xiaoma, what is it?¡± ¡°Third Young Master, haven¡¯t you been asking me to look into that girl¡¯s background?¡± ¡°Have you found something?¡± Shen Shihan suddenly became much more alert. This was something he had set in motion last year, but there wasn¡¯t a single clue. It was no wonder, given that Xu Chaomu¡¯s mother had died many years ago, and their home had been destroyed in an explosion, obliterating any potential leads. Previously, he had thought Xu Chaomu was just an orphan adopted by the Shen family, but now, a strong feeling told him it wasn¡¯t that simple. Zhou Ran was quiet, yet very proud. There were countless orphans in C City; she wouldn¡¯t possibly fancy Xu Chaomu, a naughty and mischievous little girl. ¡°No,¡± the voice on the other end grew weaker, ¡°When we were searching, it seemed someone else was looking too. Several times when we came upon a clue, it would mysteriously vanish.¡± ¡°Someone is interfering?¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s voice was icy. ¡°Yes, and it seems it¡¯s not the same person. At least three parties are meddling with the investigation into Xu Chaomu¡¯s past.¡± ¡°So what are you trying to tell me?¡± Just as the green light came on, Shen Shihan stepped on the gas, revealing no expression. His face was lit by an otherworldly glow, casting his profile in stark, cold lines. ¡°Third Young Master, we found out something. Xu Mengxi knew Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian,¡± the man on the phone whispered. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Then we couldn¡¯t find anything more.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s play a guessing game then. What do you think, was Xu Mengxi¡¯s death an accident or a coincidence?¡± ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t say,¡± the other party¡¯s voice weakened further. Shen Shihan knew he wouldn¡¯t dare to guess, and he laughed, his mirth as gentle as a breeze through willows, but his tone was laced with ruthlessness: ¡°Then we won¡¯t guess. Keep investigating. Guesses can¡¯t be counted on.¡± ¡°Understood, Third Young Master.¡± After hanging up, Shen Shihan rolled down the car¡¯s window. The wind poured in continuously, but it didn¡¯t make him feel cold. The car passed the busiest commercial district, then drove past Shen Group¡¯s towering building. The Group¡¯s building stood proudly in the most prime location in the city center. Its facade was brand new, and the words ¡°Shen Group¡± glittered amidst the play of light and shadow, dazzling onlookers. When Shen Shihan arrived at the tranquil Splendid World villas, the area was already very quiet. Under the streetlights, moths fluttered towards the light, spiraling around. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the Shen family¡¯s villa, only Shen Chi¡¯s room was still lit. Every other room was silent and peaceful. After parking the car in the garage, Shen Shihan returned to his own room. Exhausted from the day, as he lay in the bathtub and closed his eyes, the day¡¯s people and events flashed through his mind like fleeting clouds. He remembered Xu Chaomu had been very happy that day, her smile like a blooming sunflower, bright and splendid. She could tell stories, dance, and sit beside him carefree, calling him ¡°Third Brother.¡± He had taken many photos of her as she laughed, unable to stop, resonating with the boundless blossoms around her.. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 113: The Baby is named Shen Chapter 113: Chapter 113: The Baby is named Shen Translator: 549690339 He said he would take her to spend the night on the mountain, and after watching the sunrise the next day, he would take her to school. But he broke his promise anyway. Closing her eyes, the sound of Xu Chaomu¡¯s bell tinkling on her wrist filled her mind, dingling and jingling, over and over again¡­ Again and again. Later, she was taken away by Shen Chi. After that, he met another woman who was very cold and aloof. This woman was the complete opposite of Xu Chaomu. Despite having a delicate face, she managed to project endless strength and stubbornness. Even her tears were reserved solely for herself. If Xu Chaomu was like the warm sun of summer, exuding enthusiasm, then this woman was like the frost of winter, cold and solitary. ¡°MO Shuifu¡­¡± He even called out her name. Her name, like her character, was infused with indifference. He had saved her twice, yet she never showed any gratitude. She really was an unappreciative woman. Gradually, he stopped thinking about these things. He began to think about what Zhou Peitian had said¡ªthe jewelry project, Feili Group, Lu Feili, joining forces¡­ This account, he needed to calculate carefully. The night was as still as water, with misty moonlight and heavy fog. In the blink of an eye, it was Tuesday. Xu Chaomu was up early, carrying her backpack down the stairs. For some reason, ever since her trip to the mountain that day, Bai Man had disappeared from the Shen Family. Although her belongings were still there, Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t seen her since. At this moment, it was just Shen Chi sitting downstairs, eating breakfast alone. ¡°Yo, Fourth Brother is having breakfast by himself? I¡¯m not used to not seeing you showing off your love with Miss Bai,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smirk that was asking for trouble. ¡°Are you itching for a beating again?¡± Shen Chi shot her a sharp look. ¡°Hmph,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, spitting, ¡°stingy man.¡± But he was right. She couldn¡¯t forget so easily; she had to learn from her mistakes and grow some ambition. This man was no saint; he was capable of anything. She didn¡¯t want to stand in the playground under the scorching sun again, nor did she want to be tied up and forced to reflect for an afternoon. She had to learn to fight back, to turn defeat into victory¡­ Forget it, she could never learn. Xu Chaomu set her backpack down on the sofa and got herself a cup of milk, sitting far away from Shen Chi. Picking a few of her favorite sesame pancakes, she deliberately kept her head down and ate quietly. In the past, she used to sit next to him. Shen Chi frowned and paused with his knife and fork, glancing at her. ¡°Come sit here,¡± he demanded in his usual domineering tone. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Xu Chaomu replied, continuing to eat with her head down. ¡°Is there anything you wouldn¡¯t dare do?¡± ¡°Of course. Only Miss Bai has the privilege to sit beside you. I have a bright future ahead, and I¡¯m not ready to throw my life away yet.¡¯ ¡°What are you jealous about?¡± ¡°Do I need to be jealous? That¡¯s funny,¡± Xu Chaomu pursed her lips, ¡°Have you ever seen a younger sister jealous of her sister-in-law? Fourth Brother, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten what you¡¯ve said. You¡¯re not old, but your memory is poor.¡± ¡°What are you babbling about now?¡± ¡°Saying how handsome and charming you are, loved by everyone.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Shen Chi gave her a meaningful look, with a slight smirk, ¡°So you love me too.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, have you no shame? What would I love about you, planner of schemes, full of mischief? Only those who are blind could fall for you.¡± However, after speaking, Xu Chaomu mused over her words. ¡°Blind¡±¡­ wasn¡¯t she cursing herself too? She had never seen someone curse others and include themselves in the process. Immediately, the corners of her mouth twitched.. ¡°So explain to me what ¡®loved by everyone¡¯ means,¡± Shen Chi said calmly, continuing to cut his pastry. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you first thing in the morning, getting angry isn¡¯t good for the skin, hmph.¡± Unable to outtalk him, Xu Chaomu hummed a little tune and had her breakfast smugly. Shen Chi glanced at her again, still very calm. He casually sipped his coffee without looking at her and stated indifferently, ¡°You have three seconds to sit next to me, or you don¡¯t need to go to school today. One¡­¡± ¡°Two¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was taken aback, her brain couldn¡¯t keep up. Just as his ¡°three¡± was about to drop, Xu Chaomu yelled out with the speed of a premium member, ¡°If I sit next to you today, I won¡¯t be called Xu Chaomu!¡± Damn it, why should she be afraid of him! It¡¯s just skipping school, right? Great! No need to go to class, blissfully free. It will also save her from today¡¯s parent-teacher meeting, to avoid being looked down upon and labeled as an orphan without parents. Shen Chi, however, looked utterly relaxed as he lifted his head, his eyes brimming with a spring-like warmth: ¡°If not Xu Chaomu, then what, Shen Chaomu? Hm?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, if I go sit next to you, I¡¯ll take your last name!¡± Xu Chaomu lifted her head, refusing to back down. If he asked her to come over, she was supposed to just go? Did he really think she was some pet cat? ¡°You said it yourself.¡± Having said that, Shen Chi carried his coffee and walked over. His well-fitted suit showed off his tall and strong figure. He strode gracefully over with his long legs and sat right next to Xu Chaomu, regally and composed. Unfazed by praise or criticism, he was utterly calm. ¡°Should I start calling you Shen Chaomu from now on?¡± Shen Chi asked casually, giving her another glance. ¡°Shen Chi, you conniving businessman! You tricked me!¡± Xu Chaomu was no lightweight when it came to anger. She had been outplayed by him. Her rage surged, and she clenched her fists tightly, grinding her teeth. ¡°Shen Chaomu¡­ sounds pretty good,¡± Shen Chi became even more content, bending his head to lift his coffee to his lips. ¡°Who wants to take your last name, don¡¯t call me Shen Chaomu, it¡¯s really ugly,¡± Xu Chaomu turned her head away, fuming. ¡°You don¡¯t have to. When you have kids in the future, they can take the Shen name then.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind short-circuited. The thought of having children was too remote for her to process at the moment. But no business without deceit; she had to be more cautious from now on. Seeing Xu Chaomu calm down, Shen Chi could finally eat breakfast in peace. Her mind was always half a step slower than normal people. However, Butler Pei, who was standing outside ready to push the door open, was taken aback. How come Miss Xu was calling the young master by name first thing in the morning? Had she eaten the heart of a leopard? Butler Pei couldn¡¯t make head or tail of it. Perhaps Xu Chaomu was on stimulants. After breakfast, Shen Chi had Old Cheng drive Xu Chaomu to school. Xu Chaomu hung back at the door, hesitant. After a while, she finally spoke, ¡°Fourth Brother, the second year has a parent-teacher meeting today.¡± Shen Chi acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard, snorted coldly, now she remembered to call him ¡°Fourth Brother.¡± ¡°Fourth Brother! The second year has a parent-teacher meeting today!¡± Xu Chaomu raised her voice and repeated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh,¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Fourth Brother, will you go?¡± Xu Chaomu asked persistently. Even though he had already made it clear last time he wouldn¡¯t go, if he didn¡¯t, no one would. Inevitably, she would be mocked again for being an orphan without parents. ¡°Not going. It¡¯s embarrassing,¡± Shen Chi gave her the same cold, direct response as before. ¡°Fine, don¡¯t go..¡± Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Chapter 114: My Brother Went for a Blind Date Chapter 114: Chapter 114: My Brother Went for a Blind Date Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu felt pretty uncomfortable inside, but no matter how bad he felt, face mattered. He wouldn¡¯t go, and she couldn¡¯t force him. Then again, being the eighth from the bottom really was embarrassing. But what of it? Even if he were the top student in his class, Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t necessarily go. She lifted her little face, glared at Shen Chi puffing with anger, grabbed her backpack strap and walked out the door without looking back. What a self-inflicted snub! Old Cheng had been waiting at the door for a while. Seeing Xu Chaomu arrive, he opened the passenger door for her. Only after Xu Chaomu left the Shen Family did Shen Chi start the car and head off to the Li Group. By the time Xu Chaomu got to school, the sports field was already set up. Today was the parent-teacher conference for the entire sophomore year combined with an awards ceremony, and it was bustling with activity. There were plenty of banners along the way, saying ¡°Warm Welcome¡± and the like, as well as colorful balloons flying high in the air. The weather today was exceptionally nice, with clear skies and wispy clouds. Blue skies were dotted with swallows and doves, adding vibrant life to the scenery. Xu Chaomu thought it would be great if it rained later. How beautiful! Hmph¡­ The sports field was big and beautifully decorated. One could tell that a lot of effort had been put into it. The surroundings of the field were decorated with picked flowers in pots¡ªorchids, irises, red clusters¡­ Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple colors adorned the field, making it look like a splendid garden. There were many students in the entire sophomore class; the auditorium couldn¡¯t fit everyone, so the parent-teacher conference and award ceremony were held on this vast sports field. The stage was set up early, complete with microphones, tables, awards¡­ everything was lavish and comprehensive. Chairs were also prepared on the sports field, row upon row, with no end in sight. If one was lost in the crowd, it was like being engulfed by the ocean, utterly untraceable. Xu Chaomu felt this ceremony had nothing to do with her. She was thinking that if it rained later and everyone got drenched like drowned rats, she would calmly take out her raincoat and put it on¡­ Gracefully blossoming in the rain. Hmph¡­ Thinking this way, she was much happier and hummed a tune as she walked toward the classroom. No sooner had she stepped into the classroom than Yu Weiwei blocked her way, ¡°Chaomu, check the time; you almost arrived late again. ¡°Being late is to show respect for the bed!¡± Xu Chaomu declared with a raised chin, blustering nonsensically with a straight face. ¡°¡­¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched. Xu Chaomu leisurely walked into the classroom, put her backpack down, and took out her homework and textbooks. ¡°Chaomu, who from your family is coming for today¡¯s parent meeting?¡± Yu Weiwei heard that Xu Chaomu and her brother lived on their own, with no one else to depend on, and that her brother seemed to be a construction worker. However, she couldn¡¯t figure out how Xu Chaomu knew Li Beiting. Perhaps Xu Chaomu¡¯s brother was working on a construction site for the Li Group. Sometimes when Xu Chaomu accidentally annoyed some little tyrants, people would say she was an orphan with no parents, living with a brother who couldn¡¯t find a wife. Or even worse, they¡¯d suggest Xu Chaomu might be an illegitimate child found on the street and taken in by her brother. Every time she heard these things, Yu Weiwei would defend Xu Chaomu. In the beginning, Xu Chaomu would argue back with a flushed face, but later she couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond. ¡°No one¡¯s coming.¡± Xu Chaomu said while packing her backpack. ¡°Your brother is that busy? The class monitor just tallied up the numbers, and it seems like most students¡¯ parents are coming!¡± Yu Weiwei rested her chin on her hands as she looked at Xu Chaomu. Yu Weiwei had never met Xu Chaomu¡¯s brother, but he seemed to be really busy. It made sense; he had Chaomu to support, after all. How could he not work hard to earn money? ¡°Most? Doesn¡¯t that mean there are students whose parents aren¡¯t coming? Weiwei, look at us¡ªwe¡¯re not getting any awards or recognitions. Having parents over would just be embarrassing.¡± Xu Chaomu added, pulling a silly face. She and Yu Weiwei were neck and neck: one was ranked eighth from the bottom and the other, seventh from the bottom. ¡°You¡¯ve got a point there,¡± Yu Weiwei said, scratching her head sheepishly. ¡°So, how are you going to handle the parent meeting later?¡± ¡°Handle it as I usually would, sneak out and watch a movie.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that. My dad is coming! If I sneak out, he¡¯ll break my legs.¡± Saying this, Yu Weiwei stuck out her tongue in all seriousness. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to share our blessings and face our troubles together? How can you leave me alone in the movie theater? Think about it, if I go alone, what if I run into human traffickers? Look at me, I¡¯m quite the cutie, huh? If the traffickers take me deep into the mountains and force me to marry some old and ugly man, what if.. Xu Chaomu trailed off, she lowered her head and deliberately sniffed, looking troubled. Usually, after she said something like this, Yu Weiwei would pretend to wipe away tears with her sleeve and say with a sniffle, ¡°That¡¯s so sad. A heartbreaking story. Chaomu, I¡¯ll accompany you to the movie theater. I¡¯ll definitely go with you. If they¡¯re going to kidnap anyone, it¡¯ll be us together.¡± But today, Yu Weiwei shrugged, ¡°I can¡¯t. My dad really will kill me; ranked seventh from the bottom, he almost blew the roof off in anger. If I run away, I¡¯m done for. Chaomu¡­ so I guess you¡¯ll just have to take a trip with the traffickers. You¡¯re so clever, you¡¯ll definitely escape. Go for it, I believe in you, I have faith in you, I value you, 1¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡± Xu Chaomu puffed up with frustration and turned her head, picking up her book to work on the problems. Just then, the class monitor came over and knocked on Xu Chaomu¡¯s desk, ¡°Xu Chaomu, it¡¯s time to sign up.¡± ¡°Sign up for what? Are we registering for a marriage? I¡¯m not interested in you, that¡¯s for sure.¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. As soon as she spoke up, Yu Weiwei covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s about today¡¯s parent meeting,¡± the class monitor said, irritated, his mouth twitching as he pushed up his glasses, ¡°Who from your family is coming?¡± The class monitor wasn¡¯t well-versed in Xu Chaomu¡¯s family affairs, only knowing she seemed to rely on her brother, and they were quite poor, which was why she usually only wore her school uniform. Her brother had never come by. and of course. Xu Chaomu was always ranked at the bottom. Her brother must have felt disheartened. ¡°No one.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t even look up. The class monitor wasn¡¯t surprised by this response; it was exactly what he expected. So many times when registering, Xu Chaomu¡¯s answer was always the same: ¡°No one.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, the class monitor nonchalantly scribbled on the paper while asking, ¡°What¡¯s the excuse this time? Is your brother sick from moving bricks? Or is he hiding because he¡¯s too handsome and being chased by women?¡± These were all excuses Xu Chaomu had come up with before, and the class monitor remembered them. But so what if they were made up? As long as they didn¡¯t look too absurd¡­ well, he admitted, actually they were quite outrageous. ¡°Oh, my brother went on a blind date. You see, his date this time is quite outstanding, can farm dozens of acres, planting all sorts of crops, corn, purple sweet potatoes, sorghum. She can also raise animals¡ªbut raising chicks and ducklings is too basic; I heard she keeps penguins! Penguins! Impressed or what? Jealous? Envious? So my brother values this match a lot, he set out early in the morning..¡± Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Chapter 115: She likes him, without any ulterior motives Chapter 115: Chapter 115: She likes him, without any ulterior motives Translator: 549690339 The class leader¡¯s mouth twitched again, and his face was covered with black lines as he wrote two words in the reason column, ¡°Matchmaking¡±. After writing, the class leader put away his pen, pushed his glasses, and gave Xu Chaomu a meaningful glance before turning to leave. Xu Chaomu called out to him, ¡°Hey, class leader, I haven¡¯t finished talking yet. Listen to me. Don¡¯t you also think that my future sister-in-law is outstanding? It would be great if it worked out this time. My brother has worked so hard for me, always toiling away without complaint, even moving bricks in the rain. At last, he¡¯s going to start a family, and I¡¯m so happy. Someone will take care of him from now on¡­ Xu Chaomu spoke in an overly emotional tone, as if it were true. She pretended to sob twice and wiped her eyes with her sleeve. Damn it, despite all the wiping, not a single tear came out. The class leader clutched his chest, almost vomiting blood. He didn¡¯t look back and just walked away. Yu Weiwei elbowed Xu Chaomu, ¡°Cough cough, stop ¡®crying¡¯, there¡¯s no one here. So fake.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so fake, everything I said is true!¡± Xu Chaomu snorted, lifted her head, and said defiantly. ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s all true. But speaking of which, your brother really doesn¡¯t seem to care much about your studies. He¡¯s never been to school, not even parent-teacher meetings. You should know, one¡¯s growth cannot be separated from parental support.¡± ¡°How could he dare to come, dressed in rags? He can¡¯t compare to the other parents in our class when he¡¯s moving bricks on a construction site,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, no matter how poor, he¡¯s still your brother. He brought you up single-handedly; it wasn¡¯t easy,¡± said Yu Weiwei, quite moved. Although she thought what Xu Chaomu said was a bit exaggerated, she still believed her words. Maybe it wasn¡¯t to such an extent, but the Xu family¡¯s financial situation probably wasn¡¯t very good. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Even if he¡¯s so poor that he has to beg, I still want him,¡± Xu Chaomu said softly, her head bowed low. What she said was heartfelt. Yes, the Shen Family was very rich, but she only ever liked Shen Chi, with no attachments. Even if he ended up homeless and begging, as long as it was him, she would still like him. Thinking this way, Xu Chaomu felt a bit sad; everything was just her one-sided wishful thinking. Even in Bai Man¡¯s eyes, she was just a gold-digger who wanted to latch onto Shen Chi, to climb up to the Shen Family, aiming to be the fourth young mistress of the Shen Family. She knew, it wasn¡¯t just Bai Man who thought this way; perhaps, Shen Chi thought the same. Her heart ached, and Xu Chaomu felt very uncomfortable. ¡°Chaomu, you have a good heart; you¡¯ve moved me¡­¡± Now, it was Yu Weiwei¡¯s turn to ¡®cry¡¯, though no tears fell; her heart was truly touched by Xu Chaomu¡¯s gesture. ¡°When have I ever been heartless?¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. After speaking, she buried her head in her exercises, afraid that if she looked up, someone would see the moisture in her eyes. Just then, the homeroom teacher walked into the classroom. She scanned all the students with a glance, probably seeing that everyone was present, and then cleared her throat. ¡°Everyone, heads up. We¡¯ll be going to the field for the recognition assembly, and each of you should bring a chair with you. Line up according to your student numbers and don¡¯t mess it up. The east side is for students, the west side is for parents; make sure you see it clearly.¡± Her voice was shrill, and as soon as the homeroom teacher spoke, Xu Chaomu wished she could cover her ears. The class leader stepped forward and handed the registration form to the homeroom teacher, ¡°Teacher, some students¡¯ parents won¡¯t be coming.¡± The homeroom teacher took it and glanced at it; then turned her gaze to Xu Chaomu, ¡°Xu Chaomu, is your parent not coming again?¡± ¡°I thought the teacher would be used to it by now,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. She didn¡¯t like this opportunistic homeroom teacher. Last time, when Li Beiting wanted to replace her, she had pulled countless strings to keep her place. Since then, the homeroom teacher¡¯s attitude towards Yu Weiwei changed 180 degrees, while she treated Xu Chaomu like an enemy. ¡°I can¡¯t control you; do what you want! I think you might as well not go to the recognition assembly, ¡± the old hag didn¡¯t say much else and turned her head away, ¡°The rest of you, gather on the field. Class leader, lead the way.¡± After she left the classroom, the class leader started directing everyone to the field. Yu Weiwei nudged Xu Chaomu¡¯s arm, ¡°Don¡¯t mind what that old witch said; let¡¯s go together, we¡¯ll sit together.¡± ¡°Not going,¡± Xu Chaomu said, her head down, busy with her exercises. She bit her pencil, her eyebrows furrowed as if she¡¯d encountered a tough problem. ¡°Chaomu, didn¡¯t we agree to fight against that old witch? You can¡¯t let her bully you,¡± urged Yu Weiwei. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to go now, it has nothing to do with the old witch.¡± ¡°Chaomu, is there something on your mind? You seem off. Tell me, I¡¯m your confidante. If anyone has bullied you, I¡¯ll stand up for you until death,¡± Yu Weiwei insisted. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just feeling a bit down for scoring eighth from the bottom on the test.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t believe it; she had scored last before and hadn¡¯t seen Xu Chaomu upset then. ¡°Gather up, everyone gather! Come out quickly!¡± The class leader shouted from the classroom doorway. One by one, people started leaving the classroom with their chairs. ¡°Ding ding dong dong,¡± ¡°Ping ping pong pong.¡± Quite soon, almost everyone in the classroom had left, and the room became much quieter. Outside the classroom, the sound of the loudspeaker was deafening, and the stirring music could be felt all around. ¡°Yu Weiwei, Xu Chaomu, come on, follow us,¡± the class leader said. Seeing that Xu Chaomu was determined not to go, Yu Weiwei also sat up straight in her seat. ¡°Class leader, we¡¯re not going! You go ahead!¡± Yu Weiwei called out loudly. ¡°Weiwei, just go. Your dad is here, and if he can¡¯t find you later, he¡¯s going to worry. He¡¯ll definitely beat you up again if he can¡¯t find you,¡± Xu Chaomu finally put down her pen. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I won¡¯t either. The rivers and lakes are perilous, but we¡¯ve got to keep our loyalty! Didn¡¯t we agree to stand together through thick and thin?¡± Yu Weiwei put on a tough ¡°big sister of the underworld¡± act, just one step away from slamming a leg on the table! Xu Chaomu had no choice but to put down her pen, glancing at Yu Weiwei, ¡°Let¡¯s go then, if we¡¯re going to be embarrassed, we might as well be embarrassed together, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I wanted to hear. Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s tick off the old witch!¡± Yu Weiwei patted Xu Chaomu on the shoulder. They each picked up a chair and started walking towards the field, full of bravado. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The field was crowded with people: students, parents, and teachers. On the stage, several leaders were already seated, each one with a microphone in front of them. Today, the sky was clear, and there wasn¡¯t a hint of wind. It was the perfect day for a large assembly. Yu Weiwei quietly searched the crowd for a while and then pointed at a middle-aged man, whispering to Xu Chaomu, ¡°Look, my dad!¡± Xu Chaomu stood on tiptoes and looked over, whispering back, ¡°Your dad looks unhappy..¡± Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Fourth Brother, is Meant to be Trapped Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Fourth Brother, is Meant to be Trapped Translator: 549690339 ¡°What girl would be happy about ranking at the bottom of her class!¡± Yu Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but laugh through her tears. ¡°Well, your dad still cares about your grades quite a bit. You need to study hard and not let him down. Besides, don¡¯t you want to go to medical school? The cutoff scores are really high,¡± Xu Chaomu said nonchalantly. ¡°Ugh, let¡¯s not talk about that anymore, let¡¯s go over there,¡± Yu Weiwei changed the subject and pulled Xu Chaomu towards the area where the senior year two class four was. Xu Chaomu¡¯s gaze wandered restlessly through the crowd. In that moment, she suddenly found herself hoping Shen Chi would come. But she knew he wouldn¡¯t. He¡¯d find it embarrassing, given how she did on her exam. ¡°What are you thinking about? Chaomu, we¡¯re here. Sit down,¡± Yu Weiwei put down a chair and tugged on Xu Chaomu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu finally settled down next to Yu Weiwei. Still, her mind wasn¡¯t really there, and all sorts of thoughts fluttered through her head. There wasn¡¯t a bit of wind around, and there were plenty of people talking on the sports field, creating an uproar all at once. After a while, the awards ceremony officially began, and the host cleared their throat on the stage, speaking a few irrelevant words as usual. Xu Chaomu, propping her head up, felt listless and started to doze off. Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t dare to fall asleep since her dad was there; she had to sit upright and attentive, pretending to be listening intently. ¡°Next, please welcome Principal Wang to speak,¡± announced the host. Suddenly, thunderous applause sounded from below the stage, ¡°clap clap clap clap¡±¡­ Xu Chaomu was already daydreaming when the class teacher, an old hag, glared at her from nearby. Yu Weiwei had no choice but to nudge Xu Chaomu and whispered, ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t fall asleep. The old hag has her eyes on you.¡± ¡°Ah? Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu rubbed her eyes, trying to perk up. Principal Wang¡¯s voice came to her ears: ¡°We¡¯ve just had our monthly exam, and during this round of tests, many of our students have made significant progress¡­ both I and the faculty are very pleased¡­ Now, let us present the awards and certificates to the winners of the first prize scholarship.¡± ¡°Chaomu, look, the prizes for first prize are so generous. There¡¯s a notebook, a fountain pen, and even a little gold medal!¡± Yu Weiwei whispered. ¡°Who knows if it¡¯s just gold-plated!¡± ¡°True, it¡¯s just gold-plated, nothing much to envy.¡± Yu Weiwei immediately lost interest in looking at the stage. At that time, all the winners of the senior year two first prize scholarships joyfully went on stage to receive their awards; it was a lively scene on and off the stage. After they all stood on stage, Principal Wang spoke again: ¡°Let¡¯s welcome the parents of the first prize scholarship winners on stage with warm applause. It¡¯s the parents we should thank most for the cultivation of an outstanding talent; they¡¯re also the rightful owners of the honor. Let¡¯s give another round of applause to our hardworking parents.¡± Clap clap clap clap, there was another round of thunderous applause. Some parents looked at the stage with envy, while others started murmuring among themselves. ¡°These kids are really outstanding.¡± ¡°Yeah, if only my child was half as good as they are.¡± ¡°Your child¡¯s not bad either; it¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t perform consistently this time. Unlike my little brat, who ranked last again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, academics isn¡¯t the only way out.¡± Xu Chaomu was sleepy. She lowered her head and whispered to Yu Weiwei, ¡°Weiwei, I¡¯m going back to the classroom to do homework. Listen for me, will you? If there¡¯s nothing too important, I won¡¯t come back.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see the prizes? Who knows what second place gets!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to see? Second place probably gets silver-plated, and third place gets something molded from clay!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Weiwei, if you won first place, what would you want?¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly thought of a question. Someone had said, if she made it into the top ten of her class, she would get what she wanted. ¡°I want¡­ ¡± Yu Weiwei looked up to the sky, eyes lighting up, ¡°Lots and lots of tickets¡ªboy tickets, girl tickets, red tickets!¡± ¡°Utterly vulgar.¡± ¡°You mean you don¡¯t want them? I don¡¯t believe that for a second.¡± ¡°Of course¡­ I do!¡± Xu Chaomu slapped Yu Weiwei¡¯s arm and snuck away from the field, crouched over. ¡°Hey, Xu Chaomu!¡± Yu Weiwei tried to catch her when she had already slipped away. One step, two steps, three steps¡­ Xu Chaomu stealthily slipped out of the crowd. She left the booming voices behind her and finally took a deep breath to calm her pounding heart. But, as luck would have it, as she was sneaking back into the classroom, not watching her step, she stumbled over a brick with a ¡°thud.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Xu Chaomu exhaled sharply as she lurched forward. Her hand flailed in the air, clutching at nothing with her left hand, but her right hand found a car¡¯s side mirror! Clinging to it like a lifeline, Xu Chaomu brought her left hand up as well. This way, she managed to avoid falling. ¡°That was close,¡± Xu Chaomu patted her chest, still shaken. However, she heard a ¡°scratching¡± sound and got startled. It turned out her bracelet had accidentally scratched the car, and a chunk of the car¡¯s black paint had come off! Xu Chaomu was instantly dumbfounded, retracting her hand as if shocked by electricity, staring at the paint she scraped off. A long scratch, very noticeable. After standing frozen for a dozen seconds or so, Xu Chaomu hurriedly jumped to the back of the car to check the license plate. She didn¡¯t know much about cars, but if this was somehow the same brand as Shen Chi¡¯s family car, she certainly couldn¡¯t afford the damages! But alas, misfortune opened the door for more; she was out of luck! The car had a big ¡°BMW¡± logo at the back¡ªdamn it, ¡°Don¡¯t Touch Me,¡± it was a BMW! Just like the one that Liu Rumei drove, although she didn¡¯t know which model it was, she was sure she couldn¡¯t afford it! After a long deliberation, she felt that as a socialist successor, she should always maintain good moral conduct and couldn¡¯t just slip away¡­ Damn it, she really wanted to slip away unnoticed! After a fierce mental battle, she went upstairs quietly, lethargically took out paper and pen, wrote down contact information, and promised that she would compensate. She decided to stick the note on the ¡°Don¡¯t Touch Me,¡± no matter whether the car owner wanted compensation or not; at least her conscience would be clear. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So she wrote: ¡°Senior year two class four Xu Chaomu inadvertently scratched your car. Please forgive me. Here¡¯s my contact number: I will do my best to compensate. Sorry once again.¡± The phone number was, of course, Shen Chi¡¯s¡ªbig brother¡­ is meant to be played. After writing the note, Xu Chaomu put double-sided tape on the back and ran down from upstairs. But, just when she was a few steps away from ¡°Don¡¯t Touch Me,¡± a burly man pointed at her and yelled, ¡°It¡¯s her, catch her! Don¡¯t let her get away again!¡± ¡°Hey hey hey, you guys¡­¡± Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t finished speaking when another man grabbed her arm.. Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Chapter 117: Lost My Life Chapter 117: Chapter 117: Lost My Life Translator: 549690339 ¡°Who are you, let go of me,¡± Xu Chaomu struggled. Struggling, struggling, struggling, but it was useless. She was like a little white rabbit, held fast by an eagle, unable to move. ¡°Was it you who scratched my car? Little brat? Got a lot of nerve to run, too,¡± the man approached. He had a cigarette dangling from his mouth, a thick gold chain around his neck, a face full of coarse features, and an aggressive attitude. When he spoke, his wide yellow teeth were revealed. ¡°I came here to apologize. You weren¡¯t here just now, so I went upstairs and left you a note, I was sincere,¡± Xu Chaomu held up the white paper in her hand. The man snatched it away with a chuckle, ¡°Ha ha, please forgive me, I¡¯ll compensate to the best of my ability¡­ ha ha ha.¡± ¡°Boss Yao, she¡¯s just a high school student; she can¡¯t afford to pay!¡± ¡°Little brat, do you even know how much money you¡¯ve knocked off? Compensate? Can you afford it?¡± The man looked down at Xu Chaomu arrogantly. ¡°Fifty thousand?¡± Xu Chaomu had a bad feeling in her heart. ¡°Double that.¡¯ ¡°One hundred thousand?¡± ¡°Double again.¡± ¡°Two hundred thousand?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t study math for nothing, correct, two hundred thousand. Little brat, can you afford that? Ha ha ha ha.¡± Again burst mocking laughter. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m uneducated; your car is worth at most four hundred thousand. A scratch, how could it possibly be two hundred thousand¡­¡± Xu Chaomu had never seen two hundred thousand in her life. ¡°What the fuck are you talking about!¡± The man¡¯s face immediately dropped, ¡°Open your eyes and take a good look, this car is worth four hundred thousand? If you spout any more nonsense, believe it or not, I¡¯ll chop you up and feed you to the dogs?¡± ¡°Uncle, why are you even wasting words on her, just slaughter this little brat!¡± Just then, a girl walked over from the direction of the sports field, looking aggressive and unforgiving, her eyes filled with a malice unmatched by her age. The voice was too familiar; Xu Chaomu took a closer look and realized it was Yao Yue! Last time, Yao Yue and some guys got beaten badly by Old Cheng; this was payback. There were three of them, all menacing, while she was alone and outmatched. Xu Chaomu began to tremble pathetically, feeling doomed. Was she going to be beaten to death? ¡°This is a school, don¡¯t mess around¡­ I¡¯m going to call security¡­¡± Xu Chaomu trembled with fear. Backing away, backing away, backing away¡­ ¡°Ha ha ha ha,¡± the man laughed heartily again, ¡°Call security? Go on, I¡¯d like to see who dares to come. Ha ha ha ha ha.¡± Yao Yue also laughed incessantly, ¡°Uncle, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to take this little brat back as a pet.¡± Xu Chaomu wanted to cover her eyes and sob. It was so scary¡­ But as an outright little hoodlum, how could she cry? She straightened her face, clenched her teeth, lowered her head, aimed at the man¡¯s arm that was holding her, and bit down fiercely and ruthlessly! One bite was not enough for her, so she bent one leg and kicked towards the man¡¯s lower abdomen! She caught him off-guard! He howled in pain! ¡°You little brat, you actually dared to bite me, you fucking want to die! I¡¯ll beat you to death! You¡¯re really asking for it!¡± The man who grabbed Xu Chaomu became furiously embarrassed, and he swung a punch at her. Xu Chaomu was petite, and she ducked her head to avoid it. But damn it, she didn¡¯t know Tae Kwon Do, Sanda, or boxing! If only she could turn back time, she would definitely learn martial arts from the martial arts teacher properly. Of the Thirty-Six Stratagems, fleeing is the best! She hurriedly skedaddled towards the direction of the sports field! ¡°Catch her!¡± Yao Yue issued the command, and she also ran a few steps forward, stretching out both arms, blocking Xu Chaomu¡¯s path. Xu Chaomu¡¯s head slammed into her chest, knocking out a ¡°wa wa¡± scream from Yao Yue, who felt so much pain she wanted to roll on the ground. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t get away with any advantage either; once Yao Yue intercepted her, her steps halted, and she couldn¡¯t escape, getting dragged back by that man. ¡°What do, do you guys want to do¡­ let¡¯s talk this out, we can discuss this, discuss this¡­¡± Xu Chaomu changed her tone. ¡°Discuss? Fist negotiate with me first! Goddamn, even dare to mess with me!¡± The man wasn¡¯t buying it, swinging a fist right at her! Xu Chaomu reacted as quickly as she could, but the corner of her mouth still took a solid punch. Ow ow ow, it killed her. Soon after, a hot liquid slowly trickled from the corner of her mouth, bright red. Blood! Xu Chaomu wiped it with her hand, her vision blurred, nearly passing out. ¡°Second uncle, don¡¯t waste words with her, it was she who brought people to beat me up last time. Today, you beat her to death for me, no matter what it takes. If you can¡¯t kill her, you¡¯re not my second uncle!¡± Yao Yue, panting, cupped her chest and walked up to the man with the gold chain. ¡°It was she who hit you last time?¡± ¡°Yeah, this little bitch even stole my man. How can I swallow this indignity! Second uncle, you must take revenge for me today!¡± Yao Yue turned her head toward Xu Chaomu, her eyes filled with murderous and resentful intent, chillingly cold. ¡°You damn dare to steal Yueyue¡¯s man? You really have no shame at all!¡± Yao Yue¡¯s second uncle advanced, his eyes round with fury, looking savage, like the ferocious demon of death bearing fangs. ¡°Don¡¯t twist the truth; look at Yao Yue, could any boy want her? She¡¯s nothing but a female, night, ghoul.¡± Xu Chaomu gave up all pretenses, fearing nothing anymore. After wiping a hand full of her own blood, Xu Chaomu felt so aggrieved, so aggrieved. ¡°Who are you calling a female night ghoul? Little bitch!¡± Yao Yue stepped forward, aiming a kick at Xu Chaomu, her expression fierce. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t dodge in time and got her hand grabbed by the man again; her calf took a solid kick. It hurt her to death. She alone was no match for the three of them. Obviously not satisfied, Yao Yue raised her hand and slapped towards Xu Chaomu¡¯s face! Xu Chaomu desperately dodged backward, exerting all her effort. She barely avoided the slap! ¡°Three against one, you guys bullying me, have you no shame? Help!¡± Xu Chaomu screamed at the top of her lungs. A smart person doesn¡¯t take a loss before their eyes; she didn¡¯t care about any semblance of dignity now, her life was on the line. ¡°Help, help, hel¡­¡± The man behind her covered Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth, tightly preventing any sound. ¡°Wu wu wu,¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°Second uncle, don¡¯t bother talking to her, take her out of the school and give her a beating. There are too many people here, who knows if someone might come.¡± Yao Yue said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The man with the gold chain took a drag of his cigarette, exhaling rings of smoke, and calmed his mind: ¡°This brat doesn¡¯t have any family or background?¡± ¡°Second uncle, when did you become such a coward? In this C City, which lackey wouldn¡¯t listen to you? I¡¯m telling you, this brat is a bastard with her parents early dead, living with a brother who works moving bricks on a construction site, the whole school knows. She¡¯s not good at studying, and even her homeroom teacher doesn¡¯t like her. Don¡¯t worry about any repercussions, just beat the hell out of her, I¡¯ve long found her displeasing to the eyes.¡± Yao Yue spoke without any mercy, her eyes wide open, hands on hips, her tone sour and cutting. Xu Chaomu wanted to speak, but with her mouth covered, she could only make ¡°wu wu wu¡± noises. Why hadn¡¯t Shen Chi beaten Yao Yue to death last time! Yao Yue¡¯s second uncle exhaled another puff of smoke: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll certainly not be polite. Yueyue, don¡¯t be mad, your second uncle will avenge you.. Xiaoyi, take her away!¡± Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Chapter 118: Getting Involved with the Old Man Chapter 118: Chapter 118: Getting Involved with the Old Man Translator: 549690339 The man was dragging Xu Chaomu, trying to pull her towards the car. ¡°Wu wu¡­¡± Xu Chaomu struggled desperately, using all her strength; her little face turned red. She kicked her feet against the ground, trying to reach something she could hook her feet onto. But the sound from the loudspeakers on the playground was too loud, and nobody noticed what was happening in this corner. Xu Chaomu knew she couldn¡¯t let them take her away, for if she was taken away, her death would be extremely miserable. She had a bright future ahead of her, she couldn¡¯t die! Suddenly, her foot hooked onto a discarded water pipe, she clung to it for dear life, struggling furiously! ¡°Let go of your foot, or I¡¯ll chop off your hand!¡± the man warned viciously. ¡°Wu wu¡­¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head vigorously, staring at them. Can¡¯t let go! Must not let go, even if it kills me! ¡°Stop talking nonsense with her!¡± Yao Yue stepped forward, ¡°Kick her a few times, and she¡¯ll be subdued!¡± How venomous a woman¡¯s heart can be, Xu Chaomu truly wanted to bite Yao Yue to death. The man, upon hearing Yao Yue¡¯s words, had a ferocious look on his face. He raised his right leg high, gathered all his strength, and aimed a kick at Xu Chaomu¡¯s abdomen. Xu Chaomu closed her eyes in terror, her lips turned pale, and her mind went blank. In the blink of an eye, just as his foot was about to hit Xu Chaomu, a pair of men¡¯s black leather shoes got there first, aiming a kick at the man¡¯s chest, sending him toppling over! The man lost his balance, his vision darkened, and he staggered backward. Before his hand could reach the wall for support, the black leather shoes kicked him fiercely again, hitting right in the center of his chest; the man immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. That kick was delivered with an enormous force, with all the kicker¡¯s strength behind it! ¡°Motherfucker, don¡¯t you know your place? Not just anyone can touch Xu Chaomu!¡± A deep and menacing voice sounded from above. The aura was powerful, the attitude ruthless, and the air around seemed to suddenly get several degrees colder. ¡°Ah ah¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was suddenly released by the man, but her foot was still hooked on the waste pipe, and she wasn¡¯t steady. She swayed for a moment before falling forward! Just as she was about to fall to the ground, the owner of the black leather shoes hooked her waist with one hand, holding her tight. The fresh and pleasant scent reached Xu Chaomu¡¯s nose, her heart began pounding, and her lips curled into an involuntary smile. If it wasn¡¯t Shen Chi, then who else could this person be? She buried herself in his chest, her little claws gripping his clothes, refusing to let go. He wasn¡¯t wearing a suit today, nor a tie, just a dark gray sweater. Though casual, it couldn¡¯t hide his powerful presence. The sunlight poured down, making his handsome face look exceptionally refined. Xu Chaomu looked up and saw his chin. He was pursing his lips, his face full of annoyance, every part of his face was tightly drawn, the lines of his face were firm and resolute. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but nuzzle him a few more times, she loved rubbing against him, like a kitten against him. Rub rub rub. Rubbing back and forth, rub rub rub. ¡°Fourth Brother, why are you here?¡± Xu Chaomu clutched his sweater, batting her large eyes at him. How did he come to school, wasn¡¯t he worried about losing face? ¡°Passing by,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently, and as he looked down, he met Xu Chaomu¡¯s large eyes. The man with the gold chain walked up, smoking a cigarette, having seen that this man was out of the ordinary from those two kicks. ¡°Brother, mind your business. This wild girl scratched my car, and I was discussing compensation with her,¡± the man said. Xu Chaomu seized Shen Chi, tilting her small face up, ¡°Fourth Brother, he¡¯s talking nonsense, he wants to hit me!¡± Shen Chi lowered his head, with a mock smile, leaned close to Xu Chaomu¡¯s ear, his hot breath brushing her earlobe, ¡°You remember to call me Fourth Brother at a time like this? What would you do if I didn¡¯t step in?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t step in, then I¡¯ll¡­¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him, pretending to be fierce. Shen Chi raised an eyebrow, ¡°You¡¯ll do what?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ cry¡­¡± Having said that, Xu Chaomu leaned into his chest again, sniveling and tearing up as if for real. . ¡® Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched, really embarrassing. The man with the gold chain, seeing that Shen Chi completely ignored him, felt he couldn¡¯t save face and raised his voice, ¡°Brother, please step aside. You¡¯d best not meddle in my affairs, otherwise, many things might not see where they¡¯re going.¡± Only then did Shen Chi turn his head, shifting his gaze from Xu Chaomu to the man. ¡°Don¡¯t call me brother, you¡¯re not worthy.¡± It was a very calm voice, very plain words, but coming from Shen Chi¡¯s mouth, they were exceptionally chilly and severe. The man clearly felt insulted; he took the cigarette from his mouth, threw it under his foot, and ground it fiercely, as if crushing an ant. ¡°Don¡¯t jinx your future by talking too big. If you meddle too much, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite,¡± the man said again. Yao Yue had seen Shen Chi before; it was him who had injured her and her buddies last time. Yao Yue ran to the man¡¯s side, grabbing his arm, ¡°Uncle, it was him, he¡¯s the one who hit me last time!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± the man said disdainfully, ¡°Enemies often cross paths; that saying really is true.¡± The man who had been knocked to the ground by Shen Chi managed to stand up, holding his chest, his face twisted in ferocity. ¡°Yao Yue, if you hadn¡¯t been so arrogant, why would my Fourth Brother have hit you? You got what you deserved!¡± Now that Xu Chaomu had some backbone, as long as Shen Chi stood by her side, she felt secure. ¡°Fourth Brother?¡± Yao Yue¡¯s ears perked up, immediately displaying a sneer, ¡°Where did you get a ¡®Fourth Brother¡¯ from? You little slut, you really know how to seduce men. Not content with Lou Yanli, you¡¯re flirting with old men too. How many men have you slept with? You¡¯re truly shameless!¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to argue with Yao Yue, it was beneath her to get into an argument with such a classless girl. So, to stir the pot, she tugged on Shen Chi¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Fourth Brother, she said you¡¯re an old man.¡± Her big eyes blinked pityingly. Shen Chi glanced at Xu Chaomu with disdain; she was shifting the whole mess onto him. However, his look at her was one of tenderness and indulgence. ¡°So, what do you say we should do?¡± Shen Chi asked Xu Chaomu on purpose. ¡°Fourth Brother, I¡¯m on your side. She dares to insult you by calling you an old man, and I simply can¡¯t tolerate it. You must know, Fourth Brother, you¡¯re young and handsome, graceful, talented, and distinguished. You might bear it, but I cannot.¡± ¡°Bootlicker,¡± Shen Chi said with a smile, and all the scenery around lost its color. The sunlight was just right, shining on his sweater, soft as jade. At this moment, he seemed like a beautiful gentleman stepped out from the pages of a DOOR, moaest ana gentle. However, this gentleness was only for Xu Chaomu alone. A moment later, his piercing cold gaze swept over, turning to the other three people in front of him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The surrounding air suddenly dropped by three degrees, enveloped by an icy chill. Xu Chaomu looked at no one else, just tilting her little head to gaze at Shen Chi, her eyes shining. Never getting enough of looking at him. ¡°Xu Chaomu, ¡± Yao Yue started again. She had run away in a panic last time, but this time, with her uncle supporting her, she had to regain her face. Her uncle was someone to be feared in C City; anyone who heard her uncle¡¯s name was filled with dread.. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Chapter 119: He Didn’t Protect Her Well Chapter 119: Chapter 119: He Didn¡¯t Protect Her Well Translator: 549690339 Yao Yue stepped forward, ¡°Come, beg me for mercy, and I¡¯ll say a few good words to my second uncle on your behalf. Who knows, maybe he¡¯ll let you keep both your legs and arms.¡± ¡°Yao Yue, even if you begged me for mercy, I wouldn¡¯t spare your legs or arms; I¡¯d definitely kill you,¡± Xu Chaomu retaliated tooth for tooth. ¡°You! Brother Yin, give her a thrashing, no more bullshit!¡± Yao Yue turned to her second uncle¡¯s bodyguard and ordered. ¡°Yes, Miss Yao.¡± The bodyguard advanced, swinging a punch. Having been caught off guard before and kicked twice by Shen Chi, he was frustrated. This punch was delivered with full force, aimed straight at Xu Chaomu¡¯s delicate face. Xu Chaomu quickly covered her eyes, frightened, and stumbled back two steps. Like a small cat, she jumped and hid behind Shen Chi¡¯s tall figure. Shen Chi stood firm as a pine. When the bodyguard¡¯s punch came swinging in, he didn¡¯t move; he just extended his right hand and precisely grabbed the bodyguard¡¯s wrist. A crisp ¡°snap¡± resounded, heard by everyone. ¡°Ah!¡± The bodyguard¡¯s scream of horror pierced the sky. ¡°Snap¡± ¡°Snap.¡± Shen Chi showed no mercy, twisting the man¡¯s wrist with such powerful force that it was instantly crippled! ¡°Scram!¡± He spat out the chilling words, his face cold and solitary, a ruthless chill flashing in his obsidian hawk-like eyes. With a flick of his wrist, he threw the man several meters away. Clutching his broken wrist, the man was in excruciating pain, his face contorted gruesomely. ¡°Ah!¡± Lying on the ground, the man howled in agony, his legs twitching, veins bulging on his face. Under the pleasant sunlight, Shen Chi¡¯s towering figure perfectly shielded Xu Chaomu, who was so scared that she clung to Shen Chi¡¯s clothes and refused to let go. She knew that Shen Chi had practiced Taekwondo since he was young and was already a black belt. When she was a child, she also practiced with Shen Chi, but she just watched him instead of concentrating on her own training. Latterly, she didn¡¯t learn a thing. Shen Chi was several levels above her when it came to fighting. The sunlight filtered through the gaps in the leaves, falling onto Shen Chi¡¯s sharply chiseled face, which looked cold, solitary, and exceptionally attractive. Frightened, Yao Yue quickly hid behind her second uncle and asked in a low voice, ¡°Second Uncle, what should we do?¡± ¡°Who is this man?¡± Her second uncle asked, looking perplexed. Yao Yue shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, someone who sticks his nose into other people¡¯s business, perhaps?¡± ¡°Impossible,¡± her second uncle, after all, was used to such scenes. Xu Chaomu was still hiding behind Shen Chi when he reached back and touched her, smiling slightly, ¡°Come out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared,¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head. ¡°Scared of what?¡± Shen Chi asked her leisurely. But the girl hid behind Shen Chi, refusing to come out. Shen Chi pulled hard, dragging her to his side. ¡°Scared you can¡¯t beat them,¡± Xu Chaomu giggled. ¡°So little confidence in your fourth brother?¡± Shen Chi looked down at her, the ferocity and sternness had faded, replaced by modesty and warmth. ¡°Fourth Brother, wait for me,¡± Xu Chaomu squeezed her eyes at him and suddenly ran off. Shen Chi narrowed his eyes, wondering what the girl was up to. ¡°Brother,¡± Yao Yue¡¯s second uncle stepped forward, speaking with righteous indignation, ¡°You hurt my bodyguard today. I don¡¯t want to fuss over that. However, the girl just now scratched my car; aren¡¯t you going to give me an explanation for that?¡± Shen Chi lifted his eyes, covered with a layer of frost, ¡°Are the injuries on Chaomu¡¯s face caused by you guys?¡± ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you first talk about how you plan to compensate for the money?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you fuckers a question!¡± Shen Chi raised his voice coldly. This cry stunned everyone present. After a few seconds of shock, Yao Yue¡¯s second uncle, who was no pushover, retorted, ¡°So what if it is? You want to fight? Come on, I¡¯ll stay with you to the end!¡± ¡°Getting physical with you would dirty my hands, ¡± Shen Chi glanced at him. Just then, Xu Chaomu came with a basin of water from who knows where, filled to the brim. ¡°Fourth brother, make way for me.¡± Shen Chi lifted his eyes, his narrow, attractive eyes narrowed further. ¡°Splash!¡± A whole basin of cold water was poured over Yao Yue and her uncle, not a drop spared! Yao Yue jumped up at once, like a startled poodle. She was completely soaked from head to toe, her hair clinging to her body, dripping water continuously. It was still spring, and a basin of cold water had chilled Yao Yue to the point of chattering teeth. The damp clothes stuck to her body, making her look like a drowned dog. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± Yao Yue cursed while wringing the water from her clothes. ¡°Achoo!¡± ¡°Achoo!¡± She sneezed several times in a row, shivering from the cold. Her sticky hair clung to her face, her eyes wide with fury, her cheeks deathly pale. In haste, she stripped off her jacket, leaving just a white camisole that clung to her well-developed body due to the wetness; she didn¡¯t care about her image anymore. After removing her jacket, the camisole outlined her curves closely. Compared to Yao Yue¡¯s panic, her uncle was much calmer. He wiped the cold water off his face, shook his hands, his face a map of flesh, but he didn¡¯t act recklessly. ¡°Shameless,¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly. Stripping in broad daylight. Xu Chaomu jumped to Shen Chi¡¯s side, tiptoeing to cover his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look,¡± she warned him. These vulgar men always liked women with big chests, and Yao Yue was well endowed; what if he took a fancy to her? Shen Chi was both amused and helpless, a face of resignation as he pried off Xu Chaomu¡¯s small hand: ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± ¡°Fourth brother, you¡¯re shameless too, liking women with big chests,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. ¡°What else should I look at then, you?¡± Shen Chi retorted without any scruples. He looked down at her, the girl¡¯s face full of jealousy, her cheeks puffed up and red like cherries. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch her face; her mouth corners seemed a bit swollen. He had seen the man hit her. He had failed to protect her, and a twinge of self-reproach swept through his heart. It was like that unripe green apple, with its astringent taste spreading through his heart, pervasive and lingering¡­ Xu Chaomu slapped away his hand: ¡°Fourth brother, I¡¯m your sister, show some respect.¡± Shen Chi laughed. Was she considering him a brother now? At this moment, Yao Yue yanked at her hair and yelled, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so gutless. Have all these years meant nothing to you?¡± ¡°Yueyue, let¡¯s go. This man is not to be trifled with; we will have our day,¡± Yao Yue¡¯s uncle whispered to her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The man who had just been bluffing and blustering had now turned into a turtle withdrawing into its shell. He looked at Shen Chi and felt he seemed familiar, but he couldn¡¯t quite place where he had seen him. Even though Shen Chi was dressed unassumingly, it couldn¡¯t hide the aura about him. It was the kind of presence that, even lost in a sea of people, still stood out, noble and innate. ¡°Uncle, just look what¡¯s become of me! And now you tell me to go? If you want to be a coward, go ahead, I won¡¯t have an uncle like you anymore! Spineless!¡± Yao Yue said, splashing water in defiance. Xu Chaomu, an orphan, what kind of dignitaries and nobles could she know? Yao Yue refused to believe it.. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Chapter 120: Mumu, You Are a Femme Fatale Chapter 120: Chapter 120: Mumu, You Are a Femme Fatale Translator: 549690339 ¡°You guys think you can just leave? You¡¯ll have to ask if I agree first.¡± Shen Chi slowly spoke, his tone seething with ferocity. He walked toward the three, his cold gaze sweeping over them, as if the air itself had instantly frozen. Anyone who dared to harm a single hair on Xu Chaomu¡¯s head would pay with their lives! And now, they had actually hit her. Having known Xu Chaomu for eight years, he couldn¡¯t bear to lay a finger on her, yet they had the audacity to do so. ¡°Do you know who my second uncle is? I could scare you to death if I told you. If you have any sense, you¡¯ll scram, or you¡¯ll be left crying for your mom and dad after we¡¯re done with you!¡± Yao Yue blustered like a young calf not fearing the tiger, her tone unfriendly. She was the dominant female at school, even the teachers feared her and wouldn¡¯t dare touch her. Moreover, her family was prominent in C City, and she knew plenty of thugs from the underworld, so no one dared to mess with her. Xu Chaomu stepped forward too, fights like this were too unbecoming for a man. She had to protect her Big Brother¡¯s good image. So, the fighting, she would take on. As the saying goes, men and women working together make for an easy job! ¡°Yao Yue, who was the one crying for their mom and dad last time? Haven¡¯t forgotten already have you? Look, if you know what¡¯s good for you, get down on your knees and apologize to us. We¡¯re generous and will let it slide. But if you don¡¯t get a clue, we¡¯ll beat you to a pulp and hang you on a flagpole!¡± Xu Chaomu got brave knowing that Shen Chi was by her side. But, what if her Big Brother lost¡­? The thought was too beautiful; she didn¡¯t dare to continue. Shen Chi, on the other hand, didn¡¯t waste words with them. He was always quick and decisive in his actions, fast and fierce! Besides, dealing with these types, he didn¡¯t need to lift a finger himself. He made a call to Li Beiting: ¡°Come to Xu Chaomu¡¯s school, within five minutes.¡± Li Beiting, the bastard, was engrossed in gaming in his office, having a blast. Just as he received Shen Chi¡¯s call and was about to roar ¡°I¡¯m not going¡±, Shen Chi hung up before he could! Fuck, treating him like some kind of servant? He, Li Beiting, was a boss for Christ¡¯s sake! He decided not to go, wanting to see what Shen Chi could possibly do to him. Thus, muttering ¡°son of a bitch¡± about Shen Chi, he slammed on the elevator button and descended floor by floor. He pulled out his Maserati, vroomed, and drove to the school. Looking at his watch, four minutes and thirty-eight seconds! Still, Li Beiting pretended to be nonchalant, sauntering over casually. Meanwhile, under Yao Yue¡¯s instigation, her uncle had also called his underworld contacts. Soon, just as Li Beiting arrived, a few motorcycles came roaring in. Each rider with a steel helmet and leather gloves, they swaggered around, radiating brute arrogance! ¡°Brother Yao, ran into some trouble?¡± the gang of ruffians approached. ¡°Eh, this brat scratched my car and splashed water all over me and Yueyue. Grab her and give her a beating,¡± said Yao Yue¡¯s uncle, nonchalantly. ¡°Easy, easy, that¡¯s a trifle matter,¡± the men sneered with faux amiability. Just as Li Beiting arrived, he almost retreated back into his Maserati at the sight. ¡°Big Bro, are you messing with me?¡± Li Beiting whispered to Shen Chi. ¡°I¡¯m leaving this to you, and I expect no mercy, understand?¡± Shen Chi glared at him coldly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll need to call a few people. I¡¯m no good at fighting,¡± Li Beiting said. ¡°You handle it, just make sure it¡¯s clean.¡± Li Beiting quickly called a few of his guys from the precinct, and in no time, they arrived, making the scene even livelier. Xu Chaomu tiptoed to wrap her arms around Shen Chi¡¯s neck, speaking earnestly, ¡°Big Brother, Yao Yue is still just a kid, so young, you absolutely can¡¯t go easy on her. Even if she gets ten years in jail, she¡¯d only be twenty-eight when she gets out.¡± ¡°Mumu, if this were ancient times, you¡¯d be nothing but trouble with your charm.¡± The whisper was lost in the wind. Shen Chi let out a laugh, a laugh as warming as a spring breeze, as radiant as the belated sunshine. It was like the light rain by the riverside in February, a gentle fall, and numerous white pear blossoms were instantly moistened. ¡°Beauty, I am not, but a source of trouble, that¡¯s true. I am the one who brings disaster upon you, Fourth Brother. Have I brought disaster upon you?¡± ¡°If I were to be brought to disaster by you, then I wouldn¡¯t be Shen Chi.¡± ¡°Pff, ¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. Trying to outwit her Fourth Brother in intelligence and bravery, she nonetheless always ended up defeated under his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home. Does your wound hurt?¡± Shen Chi wrapped an arm around her waist, his brow furrowing. ¡°No more pain, Fourth Brother, you¡¯re the cure-all remedy for me!¡± Xu Chaomu rejoiced and had already thrown the earlier quarrel with Shen Chi out of her mind. The corner of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth lifted slightly, but he said nothing, with not too many expressions on his face. As they were leaving, Shen Chi left Li Beiting with a faint instruction, his voice deep and forceful, ¡°His car, smash it.¡± With a casual gesture towards the BMW, he then left with Xu Chaomu. ¡°Got it,¡± Li Beiting glared at him. He, Shen Chi, really acted with impunity. Of course, in C City, there weren¡¯t many who could make him think twice. No sooner had Xu Chaomu settled into Shen Chi¡¯s Maybach than his phone rang. She turned her head and saw the screen of Shen Chi¡¯s phone lying in the car. Bai Man. Xu Chaomu thought Shen Chi was quite decent, not having stored Bai Man¡¯s number as ¡°Darling¡± or ¡°Wife¡± or something. Shen Chi answered the call. It was Bai Man¡¯s agent, Xiaofeng, on the line, sounding very anxious. ¡°Fourth Master, Miss Bai has been bullied on the set. Please come over quickly! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. ¡°It¡¯s hard to explain in a moment; a new girl was too outspoken and said something she shouldn¡¯t have, and then¡­ Fourth Master, you better come here. Miss Bai is crying, and she feels terrible.¡± ¡°Mmh.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you at the set.¡± Shen Chi hung up the phone. Xu Chaomu was close enough to have heard it all. So, without waiting for Shen Chi to ask her to leave, she jumped out of the car without saying a word. Just now, when dealing with Yao Yue, she had been bullied yet her heart did not hurt. But now, her heart felt as if pricked by a needle, a sourness slowly spreading¡­ Initially, it was just a little, but then it became overwhelming, her throat felt choked up with the acidity. As she hopped out of the car, Shen Chi said nothing. He just watched her receding back, his gaze pausing for a moment. Xu Chaomu was stubborn indeed, walking straight ahead without looking back, her departure resolute. Only when her figure had disappeared from view did Shen Chi step on the accelerator, turn the car around, and leave the school. He had postponed a meeting in Washington to specifically come for Xu Chaomu¡¯s parent-teacher conference. He was actually already sitting among the parents, yet Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t seen him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had intended to surprise her, but then that incident happened. He too felt helpless as he drove towards Bai Man¡¯s set. After crossing several traffic lights and driving for quite a while, he finally arrived at the set where Bai Man and the others were. The set was noisy and clamorous, with loud arguments and faces flushed with strife, accompanied by the sound of things being smashed. Shen Chi¡¯s brows furrowed. Was there really someone here bold enough to bully Bai Man? Who didn¡¯t know that Bai Man was his, Shen Chi¡¯s, fianc¨¦e? Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Chapter 121: It’s time for him to marry Bai Man Chapter 121: Chapter 121: It¡¯s time for him to marry Bai Man Translator: 549690339 Moreover, even with Bai Man¡¯s family background, there are still people who dare to bully her; it seems someone is living too impatiently. As soon as Shen Chi entered the film set, someone with sharp eyes immediately greeted him with respect, ¡°Good day, President Shen.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Shen Chi responded with a grunt from his throat and headed straight inside. When he walked into the lobby, he indeed saw a crowd gathered around, some standing, some sitting. Bai Man was sitting on the sofa, bowing her head and wiping away tears, surrounded by the most people, all of whom were comforting her. In the middle of the lobby, a young girl stood, bowing her head and apologizing to Bai Man. Xiaofeng¡¯s eyes were also sharp, and as soon as she saw Shen Chi, she immediately called out, ¡°President Shen!¡± All eyes swooshed over to him, filled with respect, hesitation, and admiration. ¡°What happened?¡± Shen Chi frowned and asked Xiaofeng. Bai Man stood up, her face filled with guilt, and walked to Shen Chi¡¯s side, scolding Xiaofeng, ¡°It was nothing serious. Why did you call the Young Master Fourth over?¡± Shen Chi did not say anything; the call had clearly been made from Bai Man¡¯s phone. ¡°Young Master, you have to stand up for Miss Bai. If newcomers can bully Miss Bai, won¡¯t others no longer respect Miss Bai in the future? Miss Bai is kind-hearted. We have never had such an incident before,¡± Xiaofeng said smoothly. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone grew slightly impatient. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a newcomer, it doesn¡¯t matter. She just misspoke a word or two,¡± Bai Man hastily said. Shen Chi became even more impatient, and Xiaofeng pushed Bai Man, hurriedly saying, ¡°Though Miss Bai is generous and forgiving, how can we swallow this insult? President Shen, the newcomer said some unpleasant things. She spoke out of turn. I wonder if you would find it acceptable.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Shen Chi coldly spat out a word. ¡°The new girl was jealous of Miss Bai and smashed her powder compact and mirror. When Miss Bai spoke to her about it, she, not knowing where she heard the gossip, boldly confronted Miss Bai, ¡®You are just an actress who can¡¯t get married, with just a bit of good looks. If President Shen were willing to marry you, he would have done so already; why would he keep dragging it on?¡±¡® Xiaofeng spoke bluntly and finished in one breath. Hearing her recount it, Bai Man¡¯s eyes reddened again. ¡°Is that all?¡± Shen Chi asked. Xiaofeng shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s more. She also said Miss Bai is nothing more than a discarded chess piece that you, President Shen, have played with, no different from a hostess!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter. Indeed, the words were offensive. Bai Man¡¯s eyes became even redder. She covered her face with a tissue, continuously wiping her eyes, her makeup already ruined from crying. ¡°President Shen, you must stand up for Miss Bai,¡± Xiaofeng said. ¡°Who said these words?¡± Shen Chi scanned the crowd, his gaze roaming over the people. Suddenly, dead silence fell over the large hall, not a sound to be heard. Wherever Shen Chi¡¯s gaze landed, people lowered their heads, fearing that they would bring disaster upon themselves. Normally, everyone knew Bai Man was the young lady of the Bai Family, and the future Mrs. Shen, the fourth young mistress of the Shen Family. Nobody dared to do anything to Bai Man. This newcomer was audacious indeed, to say such things in front of Bai Man. Although everyone was curious why Bai Man had not yet married Shen Chi. But curiosity was one thing; holding it in one¡¯s heart and saying it out loud were entirely different matters. ¡°I will ask one more time, who said these words!¡± Shen Chi raised his voice and shouted, his sharp eyes sweeping through the crowd once again. Everyone was taken aback and shivered. Although the film was funded by the Shen Group, no one had seen Shen Chi lose his temper. Many hadn¡¯t even seen his face before. Someone pushed a girl forward; she was the same girl who had just been standing in front of Bai Man. ¡°It was, it was me. I¡¯m sorry, President Shen, Miss Bai. I shouldn¡¯t have¡­ said that.¡± The girl was trembling with fear, so much so that her legs went weak. ¡°Get out of the film set immediately and don¡¯t even think of setting foot in C City ever again!¡± Shen Chi was ruthless. Everyone gasped again, trembling with fear. Shen Chi had spoken harshly, and this girl¡¯s future might very well be ruined forever. Disasters arise from careless talk. ¡°President Shen¡­ You are a magnanimous person. I didn¡¯t mean to do it. I just spoke without thinking. You can punish me however you want, but please don¡¯t kick me out of the film set, okay?¡± The girl fell to her knees with a thud. If it weren¡¯t for Xiaofeng blocking her, she almost would¡¯ve clung to Shen Chi¡¯s legs. Shen Chi frowned in disgust and said to Xiaofeng, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take her away? ¡°Yes, right away, President Shen.¡± Xiaofeng responded, bending down to pull the girl by the arm, ¡°We¡¯re colleagues after all. Are you leaving on your own or should I have someone take you? Don¡¯t say we don¡¯t sympathize with you or give you face.¡± ¡°I¡­ Xiaofeng, can you plead for me, please? I don¡¯t want to leave, I really don¡¯t want to go¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it too late for you to be saying this now?¡± Xiaofeng said as she pulled her up, ¡°Out of our past collegiality, I¡¯ll escort you out. Remember in the future, trouble comes from the mouth, so speak less!¡± As Xiaofeng shoved her towards the exit, the girl cried and wailed, ¡°Xiaofeng, Miss Bai, please help me beg for mercy. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± Her voice grew fainter and quite quickly, she was handed over to the security personnel. Nobody dared to make a noise, silently watching everything unfolding, keeping their distance. It seemed that the rumors were true, Miss Bai Man was indeed President Shen¡¯s favorite darling, untouchable by anyone else. Otherwise, one would meet with grave danger. ¡°Stop crying.¡± Shen Chi frowned as he passed a tissue to Bai Man. Bai Man took it and her sobs became even heavier, her shoulders trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t take such words to heart,¡± Shen Chi consoled her. Bai Man remained silent, but Xiaofeng spoke for her. ¡°President Shen, everyone says Miss Bai is your fianc¨¦e, but you have never given her a definite wedding date, not even taken wedding photos, nor bought rings. Miss Bai is actually deeply hurt, yet she never says a word about it,¡± Xiaofeng said. ¡°Xiaofeng, stop it. The Young Master is busy, as you well know. These are just formalities, I don¡¯t care about them,¡± Bai Man whispered. Shen Chi remained silent. It turned out Bai Man had found herself a good agent indeed. ¡°Miss Bai, marriage is a once-in-a-lifetime event. Isn¡¯t that right, President Shen?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s once in a lifetime,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently, a nearly imperceptible shadow darkening his gaze. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°President Shen, then you must give Miss Bai a promise. You know better than any of us how Miss Bai feels about you. She¡¯s practically ready to give her heart to you,¡± Xiaofeng was eloquent. Shen Chi slowly turned his head, his gaze meeting Bai Man¡¯s. The light in the hall shone on his face, and he appeared calm and composed to everyone present. ¡°Please invite Mr. Bai to the Shen Family¡¯s house tomorrow.¡± He had finally made up his mind. Yes, it was time for him to marry Bai Man.. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Chapter 122: She Loves Your Money Chapter 122: Chapter 122: She Loves Your Money Translator: 549690339 Bai Man raised her head, her eyes brimming with tears swirling around in her sockets. When she looked at Shen Chi, however, a different kind of tenderness was in her eyes. She was like the willows in spring, soft and delicately beautiful, and like the river water of March, waves rippling gently. Did he mean that he would talk to her father about their marriage tomorrow? ¡°Do I need to¡­ prepare anything, or, say something to my dad?¡± Like a bride-to-be, Bai Man¡¯s face flushed with a tinge of red, shy and restrained, yet slightly anxious. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll pick you up myself,¡± he said. Shen Chi left this remark behind and turned to leave the hall. His hands buried in his pockets, he strode out with his long legs. The sweater he wore made him seem more approachable, but his straight back exuded a coldness and aloofness. Bai Man hurried after him on her heels, ¡°Shen Chi, wait, I have something else to tell you.¡± Shen Chi walked into a quiet room next to him and turned his head indifferently, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Do you really want to marry me?¡± Bai Man asked, biting her lip, her eyes soft and brimming with emotion. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Have you really thought it through? This isn¡¯t something you can back out of. If you don¡¯t like me, I won¡¯t force you.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Shen Chi looked at her, his eyes deep, a bottomless abyss. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯d like to discuss something with you. When should we move out to live together? I want to be with you. The Shen family has too many people, and I¡¯m not used to it. Besides, I¡¯m almost done shooting this drama, I¡¯ll have lots of time, and if¡­ if you¡¯re willing¡­¡± Bai Man lowered her head, her face growing redder, ¡°If you¡¯re willing, we could have a child this year.¡± For some reason, Shen Chi¡¯s brow furrowed. He didn¡¯t speak, neither agreeing nor disagreeing. But for Bai Man, this was also a good sign; at least, he didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared by me, was I a bit too forward?¡± Bai Man lowered her head, her face growing even redder, ¡°It¡¯s just that I really love you, that¡¯s why I have this thought.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later,¡± Shen Chi said flatly. ¡°Shen Chi, are you willing to move out with me or not?¡± ¡°I have no such plans for now.¡± ¡°Is it¡­ because you can¡¯t bear to leave Xu Chaomu?¡± Bai Man asked tentatively. ¡°My mother brought her to the Shen family; I really do need to take good care of her.¡± ¡°There are so many people in the Shen family, they will take good care of her. She¡¯s not a ten-year-old child anymore; she can take care of herself. After all, propriety demands some distance between men and women, and though you see her as a sister, she may not see you as a brother.¡± ¡°Jealous?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at Bai Man. ¡°No, I know it¡¯s me you love, and that¡¯s enough. I¡¯m not some unreasonable woman,¡± Bai Man quickly said, ¡°besides, you saw Xu Chaomu¡¯s diary last time too, right? A young girl¡¯s thoughts, all laid bare.¡± ¡°Her liking me is her business; I can¡¯t control that.¡± ¡°Then listen to this, it came up when I was having tea with Chaomu,¡± she said offhandedly. Bai Man took out her phone and found the conversation they had in the pavilion. The recording had been edited, and as soon as it was played, Bai Man¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you like Shen Chi, maybe you just do, or maybe¡­ it¡¯s for the Shen family¡¯s status and wealth. Yes, with such an opportunity, who wouldn¡¯t want to stay in the Shen family, to marry Shen Chi. Marry him, and you¡¯ll never have to live a poor, humble life again, you won¡¯t even have to try anymore, all provided for life. He is your only lifeline, you want to grab onto him tightly, don¡¯t you?¡± Then Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice followed. ¡°Yes, if I could marry him, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything, so I like him. No, that¡¯s why I cling to him, why I stick to him. If I could marry him, what do I care about face!¡± Once the recording was played, Bai Man pressed pause. Shen Chi¡¯s tall frame stiffened, his fists slowly clenching. In his eyes was a barely perceptible chill, like the ice in the twelfth lunar month, growing colder and colder. The whole surrounding seemed enveloped in a coldness, even the temperature seemed to drop a few degrees. ¡°Shen Chi, this girl¡¯s thoughts are not simple. Maybe you spoil her too much, and she mistook that pampering for affection,¡± Bai Man said softly, watching Shen Chi from the corner of her eye. ¡°Send me the recording,¡± Shen Chi said in a low, angry voice. ¡°Uh, alright. But don¡¯t blame her; it¡¯s not just her who thinks like that, it¡¯s quite normal. She loves your money¡­ ah, Shen Chi¡­ where are you going?¡± Bai Man hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Shen Chi strode out. His tall figure disappeared from her sight in an instant, and she couldn¡¯t catch up no matter how much she tried. Shen Chi didn¡¯t stop for a moment; he walked downstairs, out of the courtyard, and got into his Maybach. His movements were swift, with no hesitation. His mind suddenly became a whirl of chaos, Xu Chaomu¡¯s words echoing in his ears, over and over again. ¡°Yes, if I could marry him, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything, so I like him. No, that¡¯s why I cling to him, why I stick to him. If I could marry him, what do I care about face!¡± Ha¡­ ha¡­ Shen Chi sneered coldly, the corners of his mouth revealing deep scorn. She clung to him, even trying several times to kiss him, to throw herself at him, all because of this? What was the difference between her and all those other women? They all wanted to climb into his bed, didn¡¯t they! Shen Chi punched the steering wheel, his emotions running high. The car tires screeched violently against the ground, ¡°screech¡ªI¡¯ a piercing noise to the ear. The Maybach swerved abruptly off the lane, startling the surrounding vehicles into evasive maneuvers. Shen Chi floored the gas pedal, speeding the car recklessly forward. The knuckles gripping the steering wheel were white, veins standing out. Further up, his face was ghostly, his lips pressed thinly, cold to the marrow. His sharp eyes stared straight ahead, his body straightened, his back chilling. The Maybach sped like a mad thing down the road, running through several red lights, cars around barely managing to avoid collisions. ¡°Yes, if I could marry him, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything, so I like him. No, that¡¯s why I cling to him, why I stick to him. If I could marry him, what do I care about face!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice grew clearer and clearer, haunting his mind and refusing to leave! He drove toward the school, determined to drag her out! All these women loved his money, his power, even her! However, just as the Maybach was about to reach the school gates, he slammed on the brakes, forcefully stopping the car at the intersection. The next second, he grabbed a jade ornament from the car and smashed it violently. His eyes bloodshot, his jaw clenched tight. With a ¡°clang,¡± the ornament shattered on impact. Startled passersby on the sidewalk quickly stepped back and detoured around. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What was the point in going to find her? Ha, let her love his money then, it¡¯s not like he¡¯d ever marry her, right? If he wasn¡¯t Shen Chi, if he wasn¡¯t the CEO of the Shen Group, would she still shamelessly cling to him? Shen Chi felt an immense irony. He clutched the steering wheel tightly, his eyes filling with blood.. Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Chapter 123: She is His Pet Chapter 123: Chapter 123: She is His Pet Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t feeling good either. When she left, he didn¡¯t say a word and just left the school. A call from Bai Man, and his soul was gone. With her mind in disarray, she scratched her head and drew random lines on the paper with her pen. She was so irritable that she couldn¡¯t settle down to do her work. He was good to everyone. If she had trouble, he would come to help her. Similarly, if Bai Man was in trouble, he would rush over immediately. Initially, she thought he was only nice to her, but now she realized, how was that possible? She was his pet; Bai Man was his lover. Of course, he would be nice to both a lover and a pet, but these are two different kinds of affection. The former comes from the heart, while the latter is teasing, it¡¯s deceiving. Xu Chaomu felt a bit uncomfortable. She tilted her head and continued drawing aimlessly with her pen in hand. The sounds of the loudspeaker and the noisy crowd from the nearby playground made Xu Chaomu lose her focus. The sunlight streamed through the window, onto her, her books, and her fair, slender fingers. Her mind was full of Shen Chi¡¯s every move; even without wearing a suit today, he still looked so handsome. There was a sense of security when hiding behind him. This feeling was something she couldn¡¯t get with anyone else. ¡°Sigh,¡± Xu Chaomu sighed softly and squinted at the sun in the sky. Who says the young do not know the taste of sorrow. Her love was ultimately a hopeless sinking. After who knows how long, the award ceremony finally ended, and the students gradually returned to the classroom while the parents dispersed. The building was suddenly buzzing with people. Yu Weiwei moved two chairs, one for herself and one for Xu Chaomu, almost exhausting her to death. ¡°Xu Chaomu, I thought you had left. The parent-teacher meeting is over. Why didn¡¯t you come to move the chairs? I¡¯m dead tired. And look at you, comfortably sitting on the teacher¡¯s chair,¡± Yu Weiwei said with a huff, complaining. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t say a word; she just lay on the desk. ¡°Hey, Chaomu, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?¡± Yu Weiwei walked over, showing concern. Xu Chaomu shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡¯ ¡°You don¡¯t look fine to me. Are you feeling unwell? How about I check you out? I¡¯ve learned quite a few recipes recently.¡± ¡°Save your recipes for Li Beiting, they¡¯re specially for curing infertility.¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°How do you know Li Beiting is infertile?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was speechless, she had said it off the top of her head. She wondered if Li Beiting had left, and if those people had been dealt with. ¡°But speaking of Li Beiting, I think I saw him just now. I didn¡¯t get a clear view, so I¡¯m not sure if it was him,¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°Definitely not, why would he be at the school? He doesn¡¯t have any kids.¡± ¡°You have a point there,¡± Yu Weiwei giggled. There were no classes that morning and lunchtime approached quickly, but Xu Chaomu still looked unhappy, even unable to eat her lunch. She lay by herself at the window, watching the sun move from the east to the middle and then from the middle to the west. After the lunch break was a political science class, which was famously known as a sleeping class, comparable to Nanfu batteries: one period outperforms six. ¡°Philosophy is a systematized, theorized worldview. The fundamental issue of philosophy is the relationship between thought and existence¡­¡± The political science teacher was spewing saliva all over the podium, while underneath, students had fallen like dominos. Yu Weiwei lay down and read her ¡°Male Health Manual¡± for a while. Halfway through, she fell asleep with a snore. But Xu Chaomu, unusually, didn¡¯t sleep and instead took notes seriously. She had realized a truth long ago; she couldn¡¯t always depend on Shen Chi. One day, Shen Chi would leave her. That day would come, eventually. No matter how foolishly infatuated she was, she knew she didn¡¯t deserve Shen Chi. That was the reality. Just as Uncle Shen had said: Be clear about your own status. If you want to stand beside Shen Chi, you also have to see if you¡¯re worthy of it. Even Shen Chi himself had warned her: From now on, whether it¡¯s in public or private, always remember that I¡¯m your fourth brother. You¡¯d better treat me like a real brother! Don¡¯t do anything too outrageous! A pet cat remains a pet cat; it can never become a little princess. After political science came Chinese class, followed by English and math classes. Xu Chaomu listened attentively, although she didn¡¯t understand much. However, Lou Yanli had promised to tutor her. Suddenly, she was filled with confidence. During the evening self-study session, she copied down the questions she didn¡¯t understand and bought a beautiful new notebook especially for it. Even Yu Weiwei was shocked, ¡°Whoa, is this the same Xu Chaomu?¡± Yu Weiwei tried to tempt her with entertainment magazines, but Xu Chaomu remained indifferent, leaving Yu Weiwei feeling abandoned. It was past nine in the evening when class ended, yet Xu Chaomu was still engrossed in her math problems. Until Mr. Cheng stood at the window and knocked on the glass. Ever since that incident, Mr. Shen had instructed him to pick up Xu Chaomu punctually. ¡°Uncle Cheng!¡± Xu Chaomu looked up, with a hint of disappointment in her eyes. It wasn¡¯t Shen Chi. The classroom was empty; she was the only one left. ¡°Miss Xu, class is over, I¡¯m here to take you home.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Xu Chaomu sluggishly packed her bag and followed Mr. Cheng out of the school. Mr. Cheng walked steadily, while Xu Chaomu was full of youthful energy. Mr. Cheng was like Xu Chaomu¡¯s uncle, kind and loving. ¡°Where¡¯s Fourth Brother?¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°The young master went to Miss Bai¡¯s house,¡± Mr. Cheng answered truthfully. Xu Chaomu¡¯s disappointment deepened; she lowered her head and fiddled with her hands, no longer speaking. The car was dim, and with her head down, no one could see her expression. After a while, she began to count her fingers again, one, two¡­ ten; one, two¡­ ten; one, two¡­ ten. She didn¡¯t know how many times she repeated the cycle, but finally, they arrived at the Shen family¡¯s house. ¡°Miss Xu, go on up and get some sleep. I¡¯ll pick you up for school tomorrow, ¡± Mr. Cheng parked the car in the garage. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Cheng.¡± She replied flatly, then grasped the strap of her bag and went upstairs. She glanced up at Shen Chi¡¯s room. The light was off; he wasn¡¯t there. Butler Lin had prepared her milk, which helped her sleep if drunk before bedtime. As usual, Xu Chaomu sat down to do her homework for a while. By the time she finished, it was already half-past eleven. She drank her milk and went to bed but woke up several times during the night. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before, she never woke up during her sleep and always slept until naturally awake. She thought, people do change. The next morning, Xu Chaomu woke up at seven o¡¯clock, and to her surprise, there were several luxury cars parked in front of the Shen family¡¯s villa. One of them was Shen Chi¡¯s Maybach. Shen Chi got out of the driver¡¯s seat with his usual steady steps. Then he went to open the door for a black car behind him.. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Chapter 124: The Shen Family Is Preparing For a Celebration Chapter 124: Chapter 124: The Shen Family Is Preparing For a Celebration Translator: 549690339 A middle-aged man and a woman supported each other as they descended, their demeanour dignified. The man was dressed in a Sun Yat-sen suit, taking firm strides, and exuding a sprightly aura. The woman was resplendent in jewels and a blue cheongsam, matching well with the man beside her. A necklace of White Pearls hung around her neck, radiant and seemingly brand-new. Bai Man also emerged from this car, her smile brimming as she called out, ¡°Dad,¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t hear them, but she could read their lips. It turned out that these two were Bai Man¡¯s parents. This was Xu Chaomu¡¯s first time meeting them. A pang of emotion hit her eyes; she truly envied Bai Man. Her parents were alive and adored her. She had everything, even the most outstanding man in C City, soon to be her fianc¨¦. She peered silently through the window. Behind them followed another car, likely carrying several bodyguards. She knew the Bai Family was very wealthy, almost on par with the Shen Family. The two families were long-time friends, a perfect match in social standing. As she lay low by the window, two sharp, cold stares pierced through. Xu Chaomu shuddered; Shen Chi had seen her. She immediately felt uneasy, as if caught doing something naughty. She promptly ran away, drew the curtains, and descended the stairs. Upon reaching downstairs, she found the living room deserted, the Shen family¡¯s servants having gone out to greet the esteemed guests. After munching hurriedly on some breakfast, she slung her bag over her shoulder and exited through a side door, finally feeling a sense of abandonment. She overheard the servants chatting at the entrance. ¡°I heard that Mr. Bai and his wife are here to discuss marriage arrangements with the Shen family.¡± ¡°Ah? They came over so early in the morning?¡± ¡°Yes, the fourth young master personally went to fetch them. Both the Bai and Shen families take this very seriously.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time for the discussion. Miss Bai seems easy to get along with. It¡¯d be good for her to marry in sooner.¡± ¡°Once Miss Bai gets married here, I guess the fourth young master will move out with her. He wouldn¡¯t live at the Shen family¡¯s forever. He doesn¡¯t get along too well with the few in the west wing. It would be better for them to move out.¡¯ ¡°Although the fourth young master can be a bit difficult, seeing him every day is quite a treat for the eyes.¡± ¡°Be serious. Oh, right, I heard that Mrs. Zhou is also returning today.¡± ¡°Is that so? Looking at the commotion today, it seems they¡¯re getting serious. The Shen family is preparing for a celebration.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s pace halted; Auntie Zhou was coming back, too? Shen Chi was getting married and moving out, and she, too, would have to leave the Shen family¡­ The stray kitten finally had to return to nature, where she belonged. She was always a wild child. After eight years of luxury, she was content. But why did she feel reluctant to leave¡­ This reluctance, like weeds, entwined around her heart, tightening, tightening, tightening¡­ So tight she struggled to breathe. ¡°Miss Xu.¡± Old Cheng approached. ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked and came back to her senses. ¡°I¡¯m here to take you to class.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Uncle Cheng.¡± Xu Chaomu had long wanted to flee; today, the Shen family¡¯s home did not belong to her. She didn¡¯t even want to come back tonight. She quickly slipped into Old Cheng¡¯s car, seating herself in the back with her head down, clutching her backpack. She dared not look outside, afraid to see someone she didn¡¯t want to encounter. Old Cheng didn¡¯t linger either; he started the car and headed towards the school from the Shen family villa. ¡°Your Shen family¡¯s garden is really beautiful, and there are so many varieties of flowers.¡± Bai Man¡¯s mother Jiang Zhilan exclaimed, as she casually picked a jasmine blossom. The garden was indeed stunning this season, bursting with vibrant purples and reds and a plethora of colours. The foliage was well pruned, making the flowers thrive beautifully. Jasmine, cherry blossoms, crabapple, orchids¡­ Some had already bloomed, while others were still buds. A breeze stirred the delicate fragrances. ¡°If Madam likes, choose a few to take back.¡± Butler Ling said with a smile. ¡°No need, no need, I can come and enjoy them anytime.¡± Jiang Zhilan replied with a laugh. ¡°That¡¯s true, Madam. You should visit the Shen family more often.¡± Butler Ling suggested. Shen Chi escorted Mr. Bai and Mrs. Bai around the entire Shen residence, from the garden to the sports court, and then from the sports court to the swimming pool¡­ By the time they had walked through the Shen estate, a long time had passed. ¡°Dad, Mom, you must be tired; come rest in the living room!¡± Bai Man smiled, arm in arm with her mother, with whom she had a very good relationship. Today, Bai Man was also dressed beautifully, in a white ankle-length dress, her gown flowing. Tall and slender, she looked even more graceful in the dress. Standing beside the equally tall Shen Chi, they looked like the perfect couple. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, please come in and have a seat,¡± Shen Chi invited as well. ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve visited the Shen residence. Coming here feels like Granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden,¡± Jiang Zhilan joked. ¡°Auntie, you jest. Just yesterday, I visited the Bai residence, and whether it¡¯s the architecture or the interior design, I can¡¯t begin to tell how many times better it is than the Shen¡¯s,¡± Shen Chi responded with a hint of a smile. ¡°Now, the fourth master certainly knows how to flatter,¡± Jiang Zhilan was delighted by Shen Chi¡¯s compliment. After that, everyone headed into the living room. Butler Ling was busy preparing tea and soon brought a cup for each guest. Shen Chi glanced at the tea leaves and said to Butler Ling, ¡°Uncle Bai prefers pu¡¯erh tea, and Auntie likes white tea; go change them.¡± Butler Ling promptly took the tea away, ¡°Alright, fourth master, I¡¯ll prepare it right away.¡± Bai Xuan and Jiang Zhilan nodded with a smile, both full of praise, ¡°The fourth master still remembers what tea we like to drink. We¡¯re really touched. To have such a fine son-in-law, what more could we ask for?¡± Bai Man coyly hugged Jiang Zhilan¡¯s arm and protested, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m very sensible too. How come I never hear you praise me? I¡¯ll get jealous.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been raising you all these years; I know you well. As long as you don¡¯t cause trouble, that¡¯s enough for me. But once you¡¯re with the fourth master, I can rest completely assured,¡± Jiang Zhilan said with a laugh as she glanced at Bai Man. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s no way to talk about your daughter. If you keep this up, Shen Chi might start to dislike me. If he doesn¡¯t want me anymore, I¡¯ll be coming to you for compensation,¡± Bai Man said with a twinkle in her eye. Bai Man, sitting next to Jiang Zhilan, rested her head on her mother¡¯s shoulder. Bai Man then playfully squinted at Shen Chi, ¡°Right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved subtly, and he replied, ¡°How could I not want you.¡± Jiang Zhilan laughed again, wrapping her arms around her daughter, ¡°See, you¡¯re spoiled by the fourth master. After marrying into the Shen family, you can¡¯t be so wilful anymore; be more accommodating in everything. The fourth master is busy on a regular basis; you can¡¯t trouble him.¡± ¡°I know, I know,¡± Bai Man replied petulantly, then tenderly glanced at Shen Chi standing nearby. Before long, Butler Ling brought in the freshly brewed tea. The fragrance filled the room, infused with the inviting aroma of the tea. Mr. Bai, Bai Xuan, spoke sparingly but was full of praise for the tea, ¡°The fourth master is really thoughtful. This pu¡¯erh is aged; just the fragrance is mellow and lingering..¡± Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Discussing Marriage Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Discussing Marriage Translator: 549690339 ¡°Uncle Bai is too kind, this is a Pu¡¯erh tea my father has stored for nearly ten years, I am merely making a humble offering with others¡¯ flowers,¡± Shen Chi said, his face calm like the surface of water, undisturbed by any ripples. Deep pools of black lay concealed within his eyes, impenetrably dark and seemingly endless. Just then, Jiang Zhilan glanced around the Shen Family home and, observing the roomful of people, asked with mild curiosity, ¡°I heard that the mother-in-law brought back a little girl eight years ago, how come I haven¡¯t seen her today?¡± The butler stepped forward with a smile, ¡°Madam, she went to school, and left early in the morning.¡± ¡°Oh really, I see, I¡¯ve heard Manman mention her, she seems to be called¡­ what was it¡­¡±Jiang Zhilan pondered, pressing her forehead. ¡°Xu Chaomu,¡± said the Butler, taking over the conversation. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, Xu Chaomu. Quite a nice name, she must be a very gentle and quiet lady, children raised by the Shen Family are all exceptional,¡± Jiang Zhilan said with a slight smile, exuding elegance. No one spoke; Jiang Zhilan had not met Xu Chaomu¡ªto describe her as a gentle young lady was far from accurate. She was a wildcat who could climb onto roofs, leap over walls, and had an unstoppable nature. Beads of sweat formed on everyone¡¯s brows. ¡°It¡¯s been many years since I¡¯ve seen Adi. I remember Adi being very quiet as a child with good academic results, and her violin skills were second to none. It was a pleasure every time I heard her play the violin,¡± the old Mr. Bai said. ¡°My eldest sister has been studying abroad these past few years. Should she return soon, we siblings will surely call on you in person,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Adi is truly outstanding, not like my daughter, who only knows how to cause me trouble,¡± Jiang Zhilan looked at Bai Man and smiled indulgently. ¡°Mom, there you go again. Your daughter can dance, play many instruments, and sing. Oh right, and make you happy, isn¡¯t that true?¡± Bai Man, in the presence of her mother, adopted the demeanor of a young daughter to the delight of Jiang Zhilan. Seeing this, Jiang Zhilan remarked, ¡°The Young Master is going to laugh at you.¡± Shen Chi curved the corner of his lips slightly, ¡°How could I?¡± The old Mr. Bai then said, ¡°When will the parents-in-law return? I¡¯ve prepared some humble gifts; Young Master, I will leave them in your care for now.¡± Upon saying this, Bai Xuan received several gift bags from the hands of a servant. Called humble gifts, they were items of no small value. Shen Chi responded lightly, ¡°Uncle Bai is too polite.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only right and proper to give gifts. I¡¯m just afraid the items might not be as valuable as those you took to the Bai Family, just a token of goodwill,¡± Bai Xuan said. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Bai, and on behalf of my father and mother, I also express our gratitude.¡± At all times, Shen Chi¡¯s face maintained the same composure, but everyone knew that this was just his temperament and disposition. Soon, the butler brought fruits and pastries for the guests, serving them very attentively. While Bai Man and her mother chatted, Shen Chi and Bai Xuan sat to one side talking. The servants bustled about, waiting for Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran to return. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve heard that the Shen Group is planning to invest in a diamond project?¡± Bai Xuan inquired. The Bai Family was also in business, and Bai Xuan had established a considerable investment company. Over recent years, his business had grown significantly, occupying a substantial part in C City. Importantly, Bai Xuan had a very good relationship with Shen Cexian, reportedly being classmates in college. Both families often engaged in business together, and to become related by marriage was a cause for double celebration. ¡°Indeed, in a few days, I will personally go to South Africa to inspect this batch of diamonds. If the deal goes through, the profits will naturally be considerable. The last acquisition of Wantong Technology will provide the needed technological support for this project,¡± Shen Chi stated without betraying any emotion. But in his heart, he understood that this diamond project required a massive sum of capital, one that the Shen Group alone could not cover. ¡°That truly is a matter for celebration,¡± Bai Xuan said. ¡°If there¡¯s anything the Bai Family can do to help, feel free to ask. I only have this one daughter, so my position towards you, of course, is undivided.¡± Bai Xuan was also aware that the project required substantial investment. ¡°I want to express my gratitude to Uncle Bai in advance. As for the financial aspect, I am afraid we will indeed have to trouble you when the time comes,¡± Shen Chi replied. ¡°I can¡¯t assist with much, but with financial matters, as long as you say the word, I will definitely support you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Bai.¡± ¡°However, Young Master, let me offer you a piece of advice. You¡¯ve just taken the CEO position, so you need to be cautious at all turns. I¡¯ve had dealings with Shen Shihan, and like you, he is reserved but not to be underestimated, be wary, ¡± Bai Xuan kindly warned. ¡°I understand.¡± From the first time Shen Chi laid eyes on Shen Shihan, he knew their confrontation was like a match between equally matched players. After a while, the conversation flowed and the living room bubbled with lively chatter. Before long, Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian arrived at the Shen Family home, one after the other. Eight years after the divorce, Zhou Ran rarely visited the Shen Family home, with most visits ending in an argument with Shen Cexian. This time, if not for Shen Chi¡¯s marriage, Zhou Ran would not have come to the Shen Family homestead. She did not want to see Shen Cexian. Shen Cexian remained unchanged, not often returning home due to health reasons. He coughed violently the moment he exited the car, his health evidently not as robust as it once was. Just as he alighted, he saw Zhou Ran striding past him in high heels. For many years, Zhou Ran had favored a perfume that was pure and quietly elegant, like an orchid. She passed by him without a glance. ¡°Ahem.¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s coughing was severe as his gaze lingered on Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran maintained her usual composure, still gracefully youthful, untouched by age, and exuding a refined elegance. When she heard Shen Cexian cough, she paused briefly, with what seemed to be both a sneer and a scoff. ¡°Shen Cexian, long time no see.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the usual, nothing new,¡± Shen Cexian replied, ¡°You always wished me ill, and your wish is granted.¡± A subtle layer of shadow flitted through Zhou Ran¡¯s eyes, like a night sky flickering with dim stars. ¡°Seeing you in poor shape actually pleases me,¡± Zhou Ran said with a cold laugh, and without turning her head, she walked away decisively. She left behind a series of sharp clicks from her heels echoing distinctly in the empty courtyard. Shen Cexian gazed at her retreating figure for a long time¡­ so long that it was hard to tell whether it was the wind that moistened the corners of his eyes¡­ He stood in the yard, allowing the wind to sweep silently by. The air still held traces of Zhou Ran¡¯s scent, resembling ethereal orchids and pure lotuses¡­ Spring days are marked by flourishing grass and soaring orioles, and pear blossoms drifted down like a river of white. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The sun stretched his shadow longer and longer, casting a solitary melancholy on the ground. As Zhou Ran entered the house, all eyes shifted to her. Her demeanor had always been remarkable, and today, wearing a black dress resembling a gown, she exuded a knowledgeable elegance and dignified grace. ¡°Aunt Zhou, hello!¡± Bai Man was the first to come over, smiling as she took the white scarf from Zhou Ran¡¯s hands. ¡°Hello,¡± Zhou Ran said, her lips curling into a faint smile, serene as calm waters. ¡°The mother-in-law has arrived, ¡± Jiang Zhilan also rose to her feet.. Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Chapter 126: Getting Engaged Next Month Chapter 126: Chapter 126: Getting Engaged Next Month Translator: 549690339 The living room became even more lively all at once. Butler Ling seldom saw Zhou Ran, and now seeing that she was still the same, he felt comforted. Many of the servants in the Shen Family were new, and some hadn¡¯t even seen Zhou Ran before. Now that they had, they found Zhou Ran¡¯s temperament to be many times better than that of the lady from the west wing and couldn¡¯t understand why the master had divorced Mrs. Zhou eight years ago. Zhou Ran hadn¡¯t been sitting down for long when Shen Cexian also walked in. All eyes turned to greet Shen Cexian, except for Zhou Ran, who ignored everyone and took a sip of tea. ¡°Cexian, it¡¯s been a long time,¡± Bai Xuan went up and firmly grasped Shen Cexian¡¯s hand. ¡°Bai Xuan, you¡¯re still the same, in very good health, unlike me, who has been increasingly unwell lately,¡± Shen Cexian sighed. ¡°Cexian, look at you, don¡¯t talk like that, I know a few good doctors, I¡¯ll introduce them to you. There¡¯ll be no problem, just visit the Bai Family more when you¡¯re free, you need to let go of what¡¯s on your mind,¡± Bai Xuan said. ¡°Once Achi¡¯s marriage is settled, I¡¯ll definitely visit your home frequently, just don¡¯t find me a nuisance then.¡¯ ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯d be more than happy if you came.¡± After exchanging a few pleasantries, they began to sit down and discuss the engagement of Shen Chi and Bai Man. Bai Man sat next to Shen Chi, her arm looped through his, looking delicate and pitiable like a little bird relying on a person. She occasionally looked up at Shen Chi, her eyes brimming with tender affection. ¡°Our Shen Family will certainly not skimp on the engagement ceremony and betrothal gifts,¡± Shen Cexian declared. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to let the young couple register their marriage first, then have the engagement party, which can be kept simple. As for the wedding banquet, if it¡¯s not convenient, it can be postponed. I know Achi is always very busy, ¡± Bai Xuan was very easygoing. He knew that Shen Chi was recently taking on the South African diamond project and might be indisposed. ¡°Getting married is a big deal, I still have time for that,¡± Shen Chi said with a nod. His chiseled face revealed a stern coolness, and his tone betrayed no emotion. Bai Man was very pleased to hear Shen Chi say that, and she looked up at him with a soft voice, ¡°The group¡¯s affairs are important, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Zhou Ran smiled, her lips curving up slightly, ¡°Manman is very sensible.¡± Zhou Ran looked beautiful when she smiled, but like Shen Chi, she rarely did so. Thus, when she did smile, there were two sets of eyes intently fixed on her, unable to look away for a long time. In that moment, Shen Cexian was somewhat distracted. ¡°Then let¡¯s have the parents-in-law set a date,¡± Jiang Zhilan said. Zhou Ran took a light sip of tea, ¡°I¡¯ve checked, and the eighth of next month is a good date. Why don¡¯t we let Achi and Manman get engaged then? What do you think?¡± Shen Cexian answered with a deep look in his eyes, ¡°I have no objection.¡± Bai Xuan also agreed, ¡°That¡¯s great, there¡¯s still over a month to prepare. Achi, what do you think?¡± Shen Chi turned his head slightly, his gaze passing over everyone¡¯s faces, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Jiang Zhilan was quite happy to hear everyone agree, ¡°Then let¡¯s do it this way. I¡¯ll prepare everything well and also give Manman a lesson or two. Once she¡¯s married into the Shen Family, she should be a good daughter-in-law.¡± ¡°Mom, there you go again. With so many people here, you¡¯re not giving me face, ¡± Bai Man said, feigning annoyance. ¡°I¡¯ll gift Achi and Manman a seaside villa as a wedding present. Once you¡¯re engaged, you can move into your new home,¡± Zhou Ran said calmly. ¡°Mother-in-law, you are too kind.¡± Shen Chi frowned slightly, looking at everyone with a detached and frosty demeanor. Everyone continued discussing Shen Chi and Bai Man¡¯s wedding plans, and before they knew it, it was already noon. Butler Ling had prepared a great variety of dishes, enthusiastically hosting the distinguished guests. Liu Rumei had heard that the Bai Family would be visiting and had left the house a few days in advance. She didn¡¯t want to see Zhou Ran and stir up unnecessary complications. Liu Rumei came from an ordinary family and knew she would be at a disadvantage if a conflict arose. Therefore, today, no one from the west wing was present. Butler Ling looked at the large family gathering and sighed to himself; if only the mistress and the master had not divorced, it would have been so much better. During the meal, Bai Man kept sitting next to Shen Chi, one looking as dazzling as a lotus reflecting on water, the other as brisk and resolute as the north wind. Bai Xuan and Jiang Zhilan sat together too, but Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian sat opposite each other, neither speaking a word. ¡°Shen Chi, try this, it¡¯s very tasty,¡± Bai Man picked up a rib for Shen Chi, looking at him tenderly. Everyone saw this and felt reassured. After all, Shen Chi and Bai Man had known each other for many years, and now that they could become close as husband and wife, nothing could be better. Meanwhile, at the villa where the rest of the family was jovially having lunch, Xu Chaomu sat alone in the cafeteria, poking at his rice. The food in the cafeteria was not appetizing and was cold and hard. Yu Weiwei had her family deliver meals every day, but Shen Chi¡¯s family did not bring her food. Though it tasted bad, Xu Chaomu still forced himself to finish eating. If he didn¡¯t eat, he would starve. Today, he had ordered two dishes, one being stir-fried shredded pork in garlic sauce and the other spicy and sour shredded potatoes. As he sat at the table eating alone with his head down, Lou Yanli came to sit beside him. ¡°Chaomu, what¡¯s wrong? Does it not taste good?¡± Lou Yanli¡¯s smile was always as bright as the moon and as smooth as warm jade. One more glance at him, and you could lose yourself in it. Especially today, Lou Yanli wore a clean white shirt, his every move graceful and polite, making his smile even more radiant. ¡°You know how it is with the cafeteria food,¡± Xu Chaomu pursed his lips, looking up at Lou Yanli. ¡°Yeah, eat this, I brought it from home, I can¡¯t finish it all by myself, so we can eat together.¡± Saying that, Lou Yanli took several food containers out of his bag. Upon opening them, a delicious aroma wafted out. So lavish! Xu Chaomu was wide-eyed with surprise, ¡°Did your mom make this?¡± ¡°Yes, try my mom¡¯s cooking. She rarely cooks, and you just happened to run into it today,¡± Lou Yanli said with a smile. ¡°My mom¡¯s cooking is also really good¡­¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly bowed his head, his eyes turning red. Lou Yanli knew a bit about Xu Chaomu¡¯s family background and understood he was reminded of something upsetting. He immediately changed the subject, ¡°You should come to my house sometime, my mom would definitely like you, she has a personality similar to yours.¡± At these words, Xu Chaomu laughed, ¡°Similar to me? Wouldn¡¯t that mean she¡¯s very different from you?¡± ¡°I take after my dad more,¡± Lou Yanli also laughed, ¡°Come on, try it, it¡¯ll be cold if you don¡¯t eat soon.¡± ¡°Lou Yanli, what does your family do?¡± Xu Chaomu tilted his head and asked. ¡°My family¡­¡± Fearing Xu Chaomu would feel inferior, Lou Yanli told a lie, ¡°We own a small factory, manufacturing dolls.¡± ¡°So, does your family have a lot of dolls?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement, the idea of manufacturing dolls seemed so endearing. Do they, do they! ¡°Yes, as many as you want. What do you like? Rabbits? Teddy bears? Puppies? Let me know what you like, and I¡¯ll bring one for you.¡± ¡°How about you make one that looks like me?¡± Xu Chaomu teased.. Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Chapter 127: A Peaceful Present, Calm Years Chapter 127: Chapter 127: A Peaceful Present, Calm Years Translator: 549690339 ¡°¡­¡± Luo Yanli¡¯s lips twitched, but a moment later he responded, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll talk to my dad about it.¡± ¡°The eyes need to be larger, the nose more prominent, and the expression smiling and cute. Well, I guess once it¡¯s done it won¡¯t look like me.¡± Xu Chaomu laughed first after finishing her own description. ¡°Alright, alright, I promise to satisfy you.¡± That meal, Xu Chaomu ate quite happily, Luo Yanli¡¯s mother¡¯s cooking was really good. In fact, her own mother¡¯s cooking was delicious too; she loved her mother¡¯s sweet and sour pork ribs the most. However, after she turned ten that year, she never had it again¡­ Latter, when she moved into the Shen Family, she refused to eat sweet and sour pork ribs made by anyone. She was afraid of forgetting her mother¡¯s flavor¡­ Feeling a sting in her nose, Xu Chaomu lowered her head to eat. ¡°Oh, by the way, Chaomu, I heard Yao Yue dropped out of school, and her dad got into some trouble and ended up in jail, ¡± Luo Yanli mentioned. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Chaomu froze for a few seconds. ¡°I just heard about it, the whole family is ruined, her dad got twenty years. That¡¯s good, she won¡¯t come to trouble you anymore.¡± Luo Yanli thought back to the incident after last night¡¯s study session. Xu Chaomu pondered for a bit; Yao Yue dropped out of school? Her dad in jail? It appeared that crossing Shen Chi truly had no good outcome. No wonder she always heard the servants in the Shen Household saying how ruthless and indifferent the Fourth Young Master Shen was, with seasoned tactics, and that no one dared to provoke him. She was starting to believe what they said more and more. In these eight years, her knowledge of Shen Chi was minimal, in fact, she knew nothing at all. ¡°Chaomu, Chaomu,¡± Luo Yanli called out twice, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°I was thinking, shouldn¡¯t we celebrate? But then again, Luo, the talented scholar, you¡¯ve lost one of your admirers,¡± Xu Chaomu snapped back to reality. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that, they fall one after another, an endless stream, ¡± Luo Yanli laughed heartily. ¡°Pfft, you¡¯re so narcissistic too; I underestimated you,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, blinking her eyes. For the first time, she felt that being with a man other than Shen Chi was also very enjoyable. Maybe it was because she and Luo Yanli were the same age; they seemed more like they belonged to the same world. But not Shen Chi; he was different. That day, after having dinner with Luo Yanli, Xu Chaomu brought a pile of problems to him for help. ¡°Luo, the talented scholar, I can¡¯t solve any of these problems.¡± Luo Yanli¡¯s lips twitched¡ªit was quite a lot¡ªbut he still patiently said, ¡°Let me have a look.¡± When he lowered his head to look at the problems, the sunlight cast on his side face, clean and handsome, youthfully clear. This feeling¡­ was like eight years ago, the first time Xu Chaomu saw Shen Chi. Back then, Shen Chi was wearing a very white shirt too, sunlight filtering through the gaps in the leaves, everything was¡­ peaceful and serene. Xu Chaomu and Luo Yanli sat on the swings in the playground, it was very quiet, with the fragrance of flowers all around. It was a lazy spring day, beautiful everywhere. Butterflies and bees flew back and forth, sometimes landing on grass blades, sometimes on the petals of flowers. Xu Chaomu, a poor student, tilted her head and asked Luo Yanli who was standing beside her. ¡°Luo, the talented scholar, the scenery is so beautiful, describe it for me.¡± Luo Yanli glanced at the azure sky, then at Xu Chaomu with her sweet smile, and slightly curved his lips: ¡°A peaceful present, serene years.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand, what was that? Sorrow. Being uneducated really is terrifying. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Luo Yanli chuckled, lowered his head and tousled her hair. To her surprise, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t reject this gesture; in the past, only Shen Chi had done this. However, most of the time Shen Chi treated her like a pet, stroking her hair just like petting a cat¡¯s fur. The spring breeze was gentle, and Xu Chaomu thought, at this age, it was time to experience a proper romance. She and Luo Yanli sat in the playground for a long time, and Luo Yanli, being a top student, knew everything she didn¡¯t. Xu Chaomu admired him to no end. That night, after evening study, Xu Chaomu made a phone call to Uncle Cheng, saying she wouldn¡¯t return. She knew that Bai Man¡¯s parents and Zhou Ran were there, and if she returned, it would seem quite superfluous. After all, among so many people, not a single one liked her. Fortunately, Luo Yanli invited her out to see the night view, and she joyfully agreed. She had grown up in C City but had never been taken out to see its stunning night view. C city was beautiful and bustling; yet, amusingly, she had grown up in this city without ever seeing its stunning night scenery. When she told Uncle Cheng over the phone that she wouldn¡¯t come back, he frantically tried to persuade her: ¡°Miss Xu, you should come back. If something like last time happens, I can¡¯t take the responsibility.¡± ¡°No worries, someone¡¯s with me.¡± ¡°No, Miss Xu, please come back. If the Fourth Young Master¡­ hello, hello¡­¡± Before Uncle Cheng could finish, Xu Chaomu hung up the public phone. ¡°Yanli, where are we going?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked and asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the amusement park, it¡¯s open 24 hours. Have you ever ridden the Ferris wheel at night?¡± ¡°No, I lead a pretty monotonous life.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s perfect; I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Luo Yanli hailed a taxi, taking Xu Chaomu away from the school and towards the amusement park. Xu Chaomu discovered that she wasn¡¯t quite the little ruffian in front of Luo Yanli. She was also an eighteen-year-old girl who, usually, would only get so angry with Shen Chi that she¡¯d leap up and wave her arms in fury. The amusement park in C City was said to be the largest in the country with the highest Ferris wheel, ranked third in Asia. Xu Chaomu had pestered Shen Chi many times to accompany her for fun, and each time he just replied with two words: ¡°Childish.¡± Later, she noticed that Bai Man never clung to Shen Chi, for Bai Man was very sensible. Gradually, she stopped bothering Shen Chi too. Xu Chaomu knew Shen Chi was busy, but when he was with Bai Man, he somehow wasn¡¯t busy anymore. In his heart, she was of course not as important as Bai Man; Bai Man was the cherished beloved he held in the palm of his hand. After getting off the taxi, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t stand steady, her foot twisted, and she started to fall forward! ¡°Chaomu, be careful!¡± Luo Yanli quickly grabbed her. Xu Chaomu fell right into his arms, promptly clutching at Luo Yanli¡¯s clothes. Luo Yanli also wrapped his arms around her waist, and Xu Chaomu finally stood firm, not falling to the ground. As she got close to Luo Yanli, Xu Chaomu realized that he had a light, elegant scent about him, very pleasant and appealing. This scent was different from Shen Chi¡¯s. One was domineering, the other tranquil and natural. Xu Chaomu rubbed her nose and said with a laugh, ¡°Look at me, I can¡¯t even walk straight.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Luo Yanli then released her, ¡°No worries, I am here, if you can¡¯t walk, I can carry you.¡± ¡°I am not that fragile,¡± she retorted. Just as Xu Chaomu and Luo Yanli were about to enter the amusement park, a bold black Maybach made a screeching turn and abruptly came to a halt in front of them. With the license plate ¡°C8888,¡± Xu Chaomu instantly knew whose it was. Startled, she quickly stepped back two paces.. Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Chapter 128 Don’t Make Me Hate You Chapter 128: Chapter 128 Don¡¯t Make Me Hate You Translator: 549690339 Deep breaths, deep breaths. Stay calm, stay calm. The black car window slowly lowered, and in the dim night, Shen Chi¡¯s face was especially cold and aloof. His all-black shirt blended with the car, making him seem like the King of Asura from Hell, his whole body radiating a bone-chilling, icy aura. His profile was as sharply defined as if carved by a knife, his thin lips lightly pursed, devoid of any smile, even¡­ a hint of anger was rising up. Xu Chaomu kept retreating backward relentlessly. She wanted to run away! Lou Yanli recognized Shen Chi, Xu Chaomu called him Fourth Brother. Seeing Xu Chaomu¡¯s frightened demeanor, he grabbed her hand and spoke softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here.¡± Shen Chi turned his head, kicked open the car door with a ¡°bang,¡± his movements fierce and rough. He stepped up to Xu Chaomu and Lou Yanli, and his towering figure immediately cast a large shadow over them. ¡°Get your ass over here!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s complexion was ice-cold, as he roared at Xu Chaomu, who was behind Lou Yanli. Xu Chaomu was practically hiding behind Lou Yanli; she didn¡¯t know what she had done to provoke Shen Chi. Just yesterday, he had still smiled at her. It was he himself who had first left after receiving Bai Man¡¯s call, and today, he was the one who had come back with the Bai Family to discuss the marriage. What the hell did it have to do with her? Why the hell was he flaming mad at her? ¡°I¡¯m not going over there,¡± Xu Chaomu took two more steps backward, tilting her little face up defiantly. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, get the fuck over here!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he looked like a bloodthirsty lion. The rage was about to burst! Lou Yanli extended his hand to shield Xu Chaomu, and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t force Chaomu, she doesn¡¯t want to go with you.¡± ¡°Get lost, it¡¯s not your turn to speak here!¡± Shen Chi, not knowing what had irritated him, strode forward, forcefully grabbed Xu Chaomu¡¯s petite frame, and dragged her towards the car. Lou Yanli chased after them, ¡°Let go of Chaomu, if you really are her Fourth Brother, you shouldn¡¯t treat her like this, she will hate you!¡± Shen Chi kicked Lou Yanli away, threw Xu Chaomu onto the passenger seat, closed the car door, and completed the action smoothly. Stepping on the accelerator, he drove the car out of the amusement park. ¡°Lou Yanli! Lou Yanli!¡± Xu Chaomu yelled out the window. She really felt quite sorry for Lou Yanli. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re really despicable, why did you come here, to monitor me 24 hours a day? When will you stop meddling with me? Just say it, is it after the engagement or after the wedding? Get it clear today!¡± An eerily cold and bone-penetrating aura pervaded Shen Chi from head to toe. ¡°Despicable? Xu Chaomu, am I more despicable than you? The Lou family is very wealthy, aren¡¯t they? I underestimated you before.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Make yourself clear.¡± ¡°What do I mean? You pretend not to understand?¡± Shen Chi slammed on the brakes violently, his movements exceptionally rough, and the car immediately stopped at a deserted intersection! Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t seated steadily and her head hit the window hard. Before she could cry out in pain, Shen Chi¡¯s long index finger pinched her chin, his gaze sharp and his grip strong. ¡°Shen Chi, what have you eaten to be so irritable? How have I annoyed you? Could it be that you¡¯re in a bad mood because Bai Man¡¯s parents can¡¯t stand you? Serves you right!¡± Xu Chaomu was utterly unyielding. Shen Chi, this man, always managed to push her to her limits. She thought resentfully, why should she be constantly accommodating him, why should she obediently be his pet cat? Anyway, it wouldn¡¯t be long before she would leave. Best if she never saw him again in her life. Bastard! ¡°Xu Chaomu, you really want to marry me, don¡¯t you?¡± Shen Chi growled through clenched teeth. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heartbeat skipped a beat. Her chin hurt from his pinch, and she frowned in struggle: ¡°Don¡¯t flatter yourself, you think every girl likes you? Look in the mirror, you old man! Bastard!¡± Even though she truly wanted to marry him, when her pride was shattered by him, her heart was shattered too. ¡°Don¡¯t make me hate you!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was full of disgust. For eight years, this was the first time he had spoken to her with such an attitude. Xu Chaomu was stunned, forgetting the pain in her chin. Was her love for him really such an embarrassing thing for him? Was she even unworthy of loving him? Yes, he was the most dazzling man in C City, a high and mighty king. She could only look up to him, only listen to his words. Being loved by her must have made him feel ashamed. Xu Chaomu stopped talking. She lowered her eyelids and remained silent, letting the pain in her heart spread bit by bit. It was like the wild grass that filled the mountains, taking over her heart, leaving it barren¡­ When Xu Chaomu talked back to him, he had the energy to scold her, but as soon as she fell silent, it threw him into turmoil. But on remembering the conversation he overheard yesterday, he couldn¡¯t help but put even more force into pinching her chin. ¡°Don¡¯t play the pity card in front of me. From today on, you will move to the room on the north side of the Shen Family¡¯s house! Vacate your room for Bai Man!¡± Xu Chaomu looked up in astonishment. Yes, these were the words he had said. On Shen Chi¡¯s face, she saw undeniable coldness and, of course, the ever-present disgust. He was ordering her, telling her to give her room to Bai Man. ¡°It¡¯s not that much trouble. After I go back, I¡¯ll pack a few clothes, and I will leave the Shen Family,¡± she said lightly. Finally, he was driving her away. When Zhou Ran drove her away, she refused to leave because she had said that she would only leave if he didn¡¯t want her anymore. And the day had come. He didn¡¯t want her anymore, so she would leave. It was simple. Her thick skin didn¡¯t mean she had no pride. ¡°The fuck I allowed you to leave?¡± Shen Chi burst into another rage, his eyes boiling with hot blood. A surge of annoyance rose in his chest, needing just a spark to ignite! ¡°Shen Chi, either I leave or I continue to live in this room. Don¡¯t push me!¡± Xu Chaomu was also angry. Damn it, she really wanted to slap this man to death! She better not get the chance because she really would strangle him! And so, they stood, eye to eye, sparks flying between them, neither willing to back down. Time passed by the second, and in the quiet of the car, they could hear each other¡¯s breathing. And Xu Chaomu¡¯s heartbeat, thumping in her chest. Each second felt as if it spanned a century. In the end, it was Shen Chi who conceded. He felt ridiculous; he had vast power, boundless capabilities, but he was helpless against Xu Chaomu. He had no idea what to do with her. If it were someone else who dared to leave, he would have immediately had their legs broken. Now, even though she might stay by his side for his money, for his power, after the outburst, he still pathetically wanted to keep her. Gradually, his hand dropped. The air once again filled with a quiet, cool current, silent as the grave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Consider what I just said as unsaid,¡± he compromised. He resettled himself in the driver¡¯s seat, his gaze fixed ahead, his deep, dark eyes as if filled with endless darkness. His hands rested on the steering wheel, the whole man leaning back in his seat, overwhelmed with a sense of powerlessness. Xu Chaomu touched her head; she had just banged it against the window, which hurt, and then there was her chin¡­ Damn it, this man was simply a tyrant! Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Fourth Brother, are you jealous? Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Fourth Brother, are you jealous? Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu dared to say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you, Shen Chi, always known for keeping your word? Once spoken, your words are like water poured out. Besides, you just said so many things, which one am I supposed to pretend you didn¡¯t say?¡± Her words had barely ended when a sharp look from Shen Chi shot over. Chill, icy, harsh. Xu Chaomu shivered. ¡°Don¡¯t push it!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just take it that you haven¡¯t said anything useful tonight, ¡± Xu Chaomu huffed coldly, ¡°That way, I can assume you took the wrong medicine and won¡¯t hold it against you. But Shen Chi, don¡¯t treat me like a pushover. Don¡¯t take your anger out on me because you¡¯re frustrated with someone else!¡± Shen Chi scoffed coldly, turning to look at her. His piercing gaze sliced across her face like a knife, as Xu Chaomu feigned calm. In fact, her heart was already beating chaotically. She just wouldn¡¯t admit it; he had scolded her no less fiercely tonight, as if he wanted to devour her. Now she was justifying herself, which was only fair. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you better not be harboring any ulterior motives,¡± he warned her. If she was really after his money, looking for a benefactor for the rest of her life, he would never forgive her! ¡°As shrewd as you are, Shen Chi, could my little schemes deceive you? Brother, I¡¯ll say this too, don¡¯t interfere too much. We share neither blood nor obligatory ties; we should forget each other in our separate worlds.¡± Today, she learned a new phrase ¨C ¡®forget each other in our separate worlds¡¯. She thought it sounded elegant and sophisticated, exceptionally fitting for this moment. It made her feel quite cultured, and the thought gave her a little thrill. The word ¡°brother¡± from Xu Chaomu made Shen Chi¡¯s heart clench, heh, brother¡­ When did she ever consider him a brother? ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of you for eight years, how can you say there¡¯s no relationship? Xu Chaomu, is your heart made of stone?¡± His demeanor had cooled down; now his voice was hoarse and faint. Damn it, Xu Chaomu really wanted to leap up and scratch him to death! It was his heart that was the coldest and hardest, and now he was turning the tables, accusing her instead. ¡°What can I do about it? I have my own life, you can take it if you wish,¡± Xu Chaomu said shamelessly. ¡°Is your life that valuable?¡± Shen Chi sneered disdainfully. ¡°Then I¡¯m out of ideas. I gave you a chance, you didn¡¯t want it, so be it. Just lay off the yelling at me in the future, bullying me doesn¡¯t show any skill.¡± ¡°No, you could repay me with your body.¡± Shen Chi smirked with a hint of playfulness. Actually, sitting here chatting with her like this was the best thing. Time seemed to slow down to a crawl, as if a carriage was passing through the dusty grounds, slowly enough that nothing else seemed important¡­ He didn¡¯t want to argue with her, but she always managed to infuriate him beyond measure. He stopped thinking about that recorded conversation, which only agitated him more. ¡°I don¡¯t want a second-hand man,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. Shen Chi¡¯s tone had softened a lot, so she wasn¡¯t that afraid anymore. To tell the truth, when he dragged her back from the amusement park gate, she was so scared she nearly cried. ¡°Quite brave,¡± Shen Chi turned to look at her. She dared to despise him? And even spread rumors that he was a second-hand man? ¡°Start driving, I want to go back to sleep,¡± Xu Chaomu said, unable to keep her eyelids open any longer, feeling sleepy almost immediately. ¡°You seemed energetic enough when you were out and about with Lou Yanli.¡± ¡°Big brother, are you jealous? The jealousy is strong,¡± Xu Chaomu closed her eyes, lazily retorting. She fastened her seatbelt and leaned against the window. When he wasn¡¯t shouting at her, she liked to call him big brother; it felt like a natural habit. ¡°I don¡¯t need to be,¡± Shen Chi replied nonchalantly. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu mumbled, pouted her lips, and fell asleep. She was truly exhausted, finding a comfortable position to snuggle in and curl up. Soon, the car was tranquil, filled with the sound of her regular breathing, very peaceful. Shen Chi looked at her helplessly, like a pig, falling asleep in a matter of minutes. Just a moment ago she was all claws and fangs, but now she¡¯d withdrawn her tiny claws, becoming docile and obedient. Her eyelashes were very long, fluttering slightly now and then. The car was warm, and her little face was flushed. Her mouth remained pouted as if she was still angry with him. Shen Chi¡¯s large palm instinctively started stroking her hair, soft and fine. She didn¡¯t wake up, so he leaned over, burying his face in her hair. A subtle and intoxicating scent of flowers wafted up, enchanting. ¡°Mumu¡­¡± He murmured into her ear, his voice deep yet very light, so light that only he could hear. The car was silent; naturally, no one responded to him. Xu Chaomu had long since fallen asleep, smacking her lips as if she was having a sweet dream. Shen Chi touched her little cheek helplessly, ¡°Really wish I could sell you, at least it would cover some fuel costs. After a while, Shen Chi started the car, driving towards the Shen Family home. He drove smoothly and carefully, and Xu Chaomu continued her deep slumber without stirring. Even upon arriving home, she showed no sign of waking. Bai Xuan and Jiang Zhilan had already gone home, and Shen Cexian had left as well. Zhou Ran had not departed though; she was staying in the Shen Family guest room. Bai Man had rushed to eat dinner before going to the film set for a night shoot, so the Shen Family villa was very quiet at the moment. Seeing that Shen Chi¡¯s car had returned, the butler approached. ¡°Young Master Shen, did you find Miss Xu?¡± Shen Chi wore an expression of disdain, glancing at the sleeping Xu Chaomu: ¡°Where else could she have gone?¡± The butler saw that Xu Chaomu was securely asleep and felt relieved, ¡°Young Master Shen, shall I carry Miss Xu upstairs to bed?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it.¡¯ Having said that, Shen Chi opened the passenger door, carefully lifting Xu Chaomu in his arms. Xu Chaomu smacked her lips, still asleep, but cuddled into a comfortable position to continue sleeping after being picked up by Shen Chi. She probably thought she was in bed; her hand gripped Shen Chi¡¯s shirt just like she would hold onto a blanket. Shen Chi looked down at her, and for some reason, felt very reassured. Holding her, he stepped past the garage and walked steadily upstairs. But his every move was witnessed by someone at the guest room window. This person was Zhou Ran. Shen Chi carried Xu Chaomu into her room. In truth, everything he¡¯d said in the car that night was spoken in anger; he couldn¡¯t bear to let someone else have the room she¡¯d lived in for eight years. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Still, remembering that recording, his grip involuntarily tightened on Xu Chaomu, unwilling to let go. Xu Chaomu frowned, perhaps pained by his grasp, shifting a bit in his embrace. Only then did Shen Chi loosen his grip and carefully laid her on the bed. He pulled the blanket over her and tucked her in. Actually, he wasn¡¯t very good at taking care of others; he had never looked after anyone before he met Xu Chaomu. When he first encountered Xu Chaomu, even just covering her with a blanket was an awkward affair for him.. Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Do You Know my Mother Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Do You Know my Mother Translator: 549690339 Now, these tasks have become routine, performed with a natural ease. He stood by the bed, watching Xu Chaomu as she slept so sweetly, her delicate, pale little paws clutching the blue down comforter, sleeping soundly. He didn¡¯t know how long he stood there before finally, Shen Chi turned off the light in her room and went back next door. It wasn¡¯t until the light in Xu Chaomu¡¯s room went out that Zhou Ran pulled the curtains up from the balcony. She took off her coat and, with arms crossed, paced back and forth in the room. Walking around, for a very long time. The next morning, Old Cheng drove Xu Chaomu to school. As soon as Old Cheng¡¯s car left, Zhou Ran¡¯s car then arrived. Xu Chaomu, with her backpack on her shoulders, walked towards the school gate; by now, many students had already arrived. It was when she crossed the main road heading to her sophomore year classes that Zhou Ran stopped her in her tracks. Zhou Ran had a serene and refined scent of perfume on her, and with a wrinkle of her nose, Xu Chaomu knew it was her. She was quite afraid of encountering Zhou Ran, yet here she was. With no way to avoid her, Xu Chaomu stopped walking. ¡°Auntie Zhou,¡± she obediently called out. ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhou Ran responded indifferently, her expression unreadable, leaving others unable to guess what she was thinking. She adjusted the white scarf around her neck and stood before Xu Chaomu, scrutinizing the young lady who had already turned eighteen this year. It was rare for her to see the girl, and she noticed that Xu Chaomu had grown quite tall, with a fair, baby-faced look that was quite endearing. Today, she was wearing a white T-shirt, loose-fitting, but it couldn¡¯t hide her developing figure. There was a faint youthful fragrance about her, very light and pleasant to the senses. Zhou Ran wasn¡¯t a man, but she knew that Xu Chaomu at this age could stir all the desires of a man. Zhou Ran smiled bitterly, thinking back eight years when she had planted a time bomb with her own hands. She could never have imagined that her son, indifferent to women, would get entangled with this girl. Was it fate? ¡°Auntie Zhou, did you come looking for me?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, uncomfortable under Zhou Ran¡¯s gaze. ¡°Yes, I came to have a few words with you,¡± Zhou Ran replied coolly. ¡°Auntie Zhou, are you here again to persuade me to leave the Shen Family?¡± Xu Chaomu was mentally prepared. Rather than directly answering Xu Chaomu, Zhou Ran looked up at her, ¡°Achi and Bai Man are getting engaged next month.¡± Honestly, Xu Chaomu was taken aback. Even though she was prepared, her body still couldn¡¯t help but shudder when Zhou Ran spoke the words out loud. Next month¡­ ¡°Oh, I see. I¡¯ll prepare a gift for Fourth Brother and my future sister-in-law, ¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head, her eyes bereft of any sparkle. ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t forget what I¡¯ve told you before. Was it Achi who brought you back yesterday?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten,¡± Xu Chaomu said coolly. Sensing impatience in Xu Chaomu¡¯s tone, Zhou Ran¡¯s expression also turned slightly unpleasant. Her gaze roamed over Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, and with a hint of an involuntary smile, she said, ¡°Achi has been genuinely good to you; I¡¯ve told him to treat you as his own sister and not to harbor any alternative intentions. He¡¯s remembered my words.¡± ¡°But he hasn¡¯t tried to send me away,¡± Xu Chaomu looked up. ¡°I haven¡¯t forcefully driven you away either, but staying in the Shen Family serves no purpose. Once they are engaged next month, Achi and Bai Man will move out.¡± Zhou Ran knew that Xu Chaomu had a strong sense of pride, just like her mother¡¯s. ¡°Auntie Zhou, I have a question for you, please tell me the truth. Eight years ago, why did you bring me to the Shen Family?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good? The Shen Family provided you with clothes and food far superior to what the orphanage could offer. They also sent you to a good school, good prep classes, introduced you to things you would never encounter in an orphanage in your lifetime.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xu Chaomu asked again. ¡°There¡¯s no particular reason.¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s eyes misted over as if she was recalling something far, far in the past¡­ So distant, like a mountain hidden in misty rain, only a vague outline remained. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Xu Chaomu raised her little face, ¡°Auntie Zhou, did you know my mother?¡± ¡°What does it matter if I did?¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s tone was light, like a fleeting breeze in early spring. It was Xu Chaomu¡¯s turn to be at a loss for words. Yes, what did it matter? Her mother had left her, never to return¡­ The Shen Family had taken care of her for eight years, fulfilling all moral obligations. Just as Zhou Ran had said, they provided her with luxuries unimaginable in an orphanage. Yet they had sparked hope only to snuff it out. She would have preferred to have grown up in the orphanage. ¡°Auntie Zhou, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head to my classroom now.¡± ¡°One last warning, don¡¯t get too close to Achi, and don¡¯t even try to be a mistress.¡± The last two words, Zhou Ran had said through clenched teeth. Xu Chaomu knew how much she despised mistresses. With a dim look in her eyes, she said, ¡°I only see him as my brother.¡± Even though she was a bit of a scamp, fond of making harmless jokes with Shen Chi, she still had her principles. She wouldn¡¯t be a mistress, wouldn¡¯t destroy his happiness. It just felt a little regrettable. She had set a grand goal at the age of ten ¨C to kiss him. Eight years had passed, and he was about to get married; yet she still hadn¡¯t achieved it. She really was a blockhead. How could there be such a foolish rascal in the world. ¡°Sigh.¡± With the thought, she couldn¡¯t help but hold her forehead and sigh. ¡°Go to class; I won¡¯t keep you any longer,¡± Zhou Ran said. Xu Chaomu nodded, her step much lighter and less burdened. Zhou Ran was fairly kind to her today, probably because she had already mentally prepared herself. She wasn¡¯t that fragile. If she were to cry and wail, she wouldn¡¯t be Xu Chaomu. But what should she gift Shen Chi for his engagement? He was so wealthy; he lacked nothing, making any gift from her seem superfluous. When she reached the classroom, she dutifully took her textbooks out of her backpack, ready for morning study. Soon enough, Yu Weiwei also arrived. Yu Weiwei somehow procured several men¡¯s health research manuals and, with a serious demeanor, hid them inside her Chinese textbook and studied intently. ¡°Chaomu, let¡¯s study medicine together, and men¡¯s health at that. I¡¯ve been researching for days and found it quite fascinating,¡± Yu Weiwei proposed earnestly. ¡°What¡¯s fascinating about it? Do tell,¡± Xu Chaomu challenged. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°For example, there¡¯s an essential oil called Ylang Ylang. Heard of it? It has aphrodisiac properties, can enhance romantic moods, and adds to marital bliss, ¡± Yu Weiwei said with a mischievous twinkle. ¡°Have you used it?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at her with disdain. ¡°¡­¡± Yu Weiwei rolled her eyes, ¡°Theory remains theory, practice is another thing. I am imparting wisdom to you. How could I, such an innocent girl, have ever used it?¡± ¡°Why give me this wisdom; I don¡¯t need it,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a boyfriend?¡± Yu Weiwei winked at her.. Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Chapter 131: The Engagement Gift for Him Chapter 131: Chapter 131: The Engagement Gift for Him Translator: 549690339 ¡°So you¡¯re saying I¡¯m not pure?¡± Xu Chaomu rebutted. ¡°Just a tiny little bit.¡± ¡°Yu Weiwei, I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Xu Chaomu pretended to grab a book to smash her with. ¡°Madame Xu, spare me, I dare not slander you to your face anymore, I¡¯ll only do it behind your back from now on.¡± ¡°A bitch is always melodramatic,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed coldly. Xu Chaomu continued to memorize her text; ¡°Preface to the Tengwang Pavilion¡± was really tough to remember. While memorizing, her eyes suddenly lit up as if a lightbulb was connected to a power source¡ª¡±ding¡± went her brain, and in that moment, everything became clear. She elbowed Yu Weiwei and lowered her voice, ¡°Hey, is this essential oil really that effective?¡± ¡°Absolutely, for different types of people you can increase the dosage for an even better effect. For you, I reckon two drops will suffice. Then light a small candle, and don¡¯t mention how romantic that will be. Tell me, under such an atmosphere, which man could remain unmoved? When that time comes, hehehehe¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drag me into everything, my brother is getting married.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re buying it for your brother? Wow, such a thoughtful sister. Go buy it, I tell you, once they use this essential oil, if there aren¡¯t seven bouts in one night, I, Yu Weiwei¡­ I, Yu Weiwei, will give you a dollar!¡± Yu Weiwei patted her chest, earnest in manner but not in words. ¡°How am I supposed to verify whether there are seven times in one night?¡± Xu Chaomu started to be as unserious. After all, she and Yu Weiwei were evenly matched, a pervert versus a gangster. When two lecherous women team up, their power is boundless. ¡°Come on, let me give you a bit of common knowledge. For a man, the average time for each round is about twenty minutes, let¡¯s say your brother is impressive and takes half an hour. Including foreplay and rest time, if it¡¯s seven times in one night, it will pretty much take the whole night. You could just secretly listen in, right?¡± ¡°For the sake of one dollar, do you think I would stoop that low?¡± Xu Chaomu said with a face full of black lines. Yu Weiwei pondered for a moment, shook her head earnestly, ¡°Not worth it.¡± ¡°There, it¡¯s settled,¡± Xu Chaomu twitched the corner of her mouth. If she dared to eavesdrop, Shen Chi would surely flay her skin, draw her tendons, and break her legs. ¡°Your brother is getting married, right? Is the sister-in-law the one who keeps penguins like you mentioned last time?¡± ¡°Pretty much.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Weiwei said with a meaningful tone, ¡°Let me offer you a package deal. You buy some Ylang Ylang Essential Oil and a set of sexy lingerie, give the essential oil to your brother, and the lingerie to your sister-in-law, I guarantee they will absolutely adore you. Oh la la, oh lei lei.¡± ¡°No shame,¡± Xu Chaomu gave her a disdainful look. ¡°As a friend, I¡¯ve already offered you a solution. Ah, I¡¯m such a good friend, ah, I¡¯m touched to death by myself.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched. Could she say she didn¡¯t know Yu Weiwei? However¡­ the method she suggested really did seem pretty good. She pondered it all morning and decided to follow Yu Weiwei¡¯s advice. But would Shen Chi end up killing her? Definitely not, he would surely be coy, refusing with his words but secretly pleased. Men are just like that. So, taking advantage of the lunch break, she sneaked off to the mall. After visiting several stores, she finally managed to buy it. One bottle seemed too little, so she bought five! It cost her a lot of pocket money! She didn¡¯t dare buy the lingerie, since even if she had, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to give it. However, just as she was sneakily carrying the essential oils out of the mall, bad luck struck, and damn, she saw Shen Chi! Bai Man was clinging to his arm, all smiles and gentle charm. Shen Chi, however, remained expressionless as usual, giving off his standard icy vibe as if everyone owed him money. Xu Chaomu quickly hid away, like a rabbit spotting a wolf. She sidled into a clothing store and shielded herself with layers upon layers of clothes. Her heart thumped wildly! Taking a deep breath, Xu Chaomu cautiously parted a long dress to sneak a peek. She just happened to see Bai Man leading Shen Chi into a famous jewelry store. From the back, Bai Man looked soft and tender, her red dress highlighting her slender figure as she swayed gracefully. As for Shen Chi, he cut a straight and dignified profile, his elegant black tailored suit accentuating the lines of his back. One hand in his trouser pocket, the other taken by Bai Man, their steps were leisurely yet resolute. The two of them were both tall, but even with high heels, Bai Man was still much shorter than Shen Chi. This man had always been a natural talent, the center of attention wherever he went. As they leaned over to pick out jewelry, a crowd gathered, stealing glances and murmuring among themselves. Too bad Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t have a camera, otherwise she really would have liked to snap a photo. Such a harmonious scene, beautiful as a painting. A talented man and a beautiful woman, the embodiment of loving bliss. Xu Chaomu too stared fixedly at his back, thinking it was for the best, at least he was getting married to the person he liked and would be very happy. She would not come between them. Bai Man and Shen Chi were choosing rings. The sales associate placed many on the glass counter for Bai Man to select from. ¡°Shen Chi, do you think this one looks good? This one has a rose pattern, and the one I just tried on was heart-shaped,¡± Bai Man raised her hand against the light. Under the light, the diamond ring glittered brilliantly, its luster like the sun, striking and clear. The surrounding beauty faded in comparison, with the diamond ring becoming the focus of all eyes. Turning her head, Bai Man admired the diamond ring on her ring finger, her face glowing with happiness. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s nice,¡± Shen Chi glanced at it and mumbled in response. The sales associate smiled cordially, ¡°Miss has great taste. This rose diamond ring is a newly released design, and the diamonds are pink diamonds from Sri Lanka, just arrived from France this morning. Moreover, this ring model can also be customized with text. Miss, Sir, there is a male version available for this ring as well.¡± With that, the sales associate carefully put on gloves and took out the male version of the ring. ¡°This ring is part of a set, symbolizing being in pairs, good things coming in twos, specially designed for couples and spouses,¡± the sales associate explained with a smile. Shen Chi, with his gaze as inscrutable as ever, like the dark and fathomless waters of a deep pool, his onyx-like eyes also reflecting a profound sheen. ¡°This one is good, Shen Chi, try this one on, let¡¯s wear them together and see how it looks.¡¯ Bai Man took the male ring out. The male ring was more simplistic, not too flashy, exuding a sense of solemnity. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Man personally slipped the ring onto Shen Chi¡¯s finger and admired it from different angles. ¡°It¡¯s perfect, just as if it were made for us,¡± Bai Man exclaimed with admiration. After she said that, she placed her slender hand over Shen Chi¡¯s larger one, her smile as elegant as a blooming rose. Xu Chaomu felt a pang of sourness watching them. Damn it, it¡¯s like fate was against her, she just went out to buy something and stumbled upon a couple flaunting their love. She hid from them, fearful of being noticed.. Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Chapter 132 1 Want His Money Chapter 132: Chapter 132 1 Want His Money Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu used a multitude of clothes to shield herself as she carefully moved toward the entrance of the shopping center. She knew Shen Chi had sharp eyes and might spot her, so she was exceptionally cautious in her movements. Step by step, using her backpack for cover, she never stopped as she sneakily slipped out of the mall. Shen Chi, who was currently advising Bai Man, caught a glimpse of a petite figure bending over from the corner of his eye. A smile instantly curled up at the corners of his mouth, feeling that buying a ring, which had seemed rather dull just moments before, had suddenly become interesting. Why wasn¡¯t she properly staying in the classroom in broad daylight, but instead running to the shopping center? She really was asking for a spanking! Xu Chaomu made it to the entrance of the shopping center, panting and patting her chest, relieved that she hadn¡¯t been detected. Gathering her courage, she sneakily peeked back into the mall. Shen Chi was still selecting rings with Bai Man. It was good that he hadn¡¯t seen her; after all, they had been so close to discovery. With that kind of luck, she might as well buy a lottery ticket. She hummed a tune contentedly on her way back to school while the five bottles of essential oil ¡°clink-clanked¡± in her backpack, accompanying her melody. There was no evening self-study today, so Xu Chaomu returned home early. She was thinking about when to give Shen Chi his gift¡­ As she was sitting in the garden, holding the bottle and lost in thought, Liu Rumei approached. Liu Rumei immediately noticed the essential oil bottle in Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Chaomu, have you finished the breast enhancement oil from last time?¡± Xu Chaomu quickly drew the bottle toward herself, responding indifferently, ¡°What breast enhancement oil? I don¡¯t remember.¡¯ ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Liu Rumei had a forward manner, casually snatching a bottle of essential oil from Xu Chaomu to examine closely. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve switched to ylang-ylang this time?¡± Liu Rumei had lived for many years, and she understood far more than Xu Chaomu did. Ylang ylang essential oil is an aphrodisiac. What is this girl thinking about regarding Shen Chi? However, it was perfect; it couldn¡¯t get any better than cooking the raw rice into ready-to-eat rice. After her last conversation with Shen Shihan, Liu Rumei corrected a mistake. Previously, she had treated Xu Chaomu as an enemy, but now, she had to stand with Xu Chaomu. Maybe one day, if Xu Chaomu really married Shen Chi, then it wouldn¡¯t be too late to deal with her. ¡°Why are you taking other people¡¯s things so casually?¡± Xu Chaomu, displeased, snatched it back. ¡°What are you buying this essential oil for?¡± Liu Rumei asked again, with a smile on her face. ¡°I do whatever I want to do, it¡¯s none of your business,¡± Xu Chaomu turned away, dismissive. ¡°I can¡¯t control you, indeed. Even if you smashed all the valuables of the Shen Family, no one would dare to question you,¡± Liu Rumei said with a laugh. Putting on airs was something she was good at. But she was also speaking the truth. Other people would have to kneel for days for breaking an ordinary bowl, but Xu Chaomu could break an ancient Qing Dynasty vase without anyone daring to blame her. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to talk to her. Last time with the necklace incident, Liu Rumei had set her up, and now she had come to speak to her on her own initiative. Xu Chaomu had a clear sense of love and hate, and as a young girl who couldn¡¯t hide her emotions, she preferred to wear her feelings on her face. Disliking Liu Rumei, she also couldn¡¯t learn to force a smile. Thus, she stood up with the bottle in hand. ¡°Don¡¯t go, I actually have a few words to tell you, though I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re willing to listen. It¡¯s about your fourth brother,¡± Liu Rumei said, remaining seated, not annoyed. The setting sun cast its glow, slanting in the west. The orange light turned the white clouds into the peel of an orange, little by little, creating countless shapes and forms. This light, falling on Liu Rumei, seemed to strip away much of her harshness. Xu Chaomu glanced at her, just as light beamed through the gaps in the leaves, illuminating Liu Rumei¡¯s eyes. For a moment, Xu Chaomu was under the illusion that Liu Rumei¡¯s eyes resembled those of her mother. ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll listen,¡± Xu Chaomu stopped in her tracks. ¡°Your fourth brother is getting engaged, does it make you feel reluctant to let him go?¡± ¡°Yes, my third brother and fourth brother have always been good to me; of course, I would be reluctant if they got engaged. Actually, Miss Liu, I would be sad if you got engaged too.¡± ¡°You! No respect for your elders!¡± Liu Rumei was at a loss for words for a moment. But thinking about it, there was no point in getting angry with Xu Chaomu, so Liu Rumei said, ¡°Do you know what Bai Man¡¯s biggest advantage is? Or rather, do you know what your fourth brother likes about Bai Man?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Xu Chaomu replied, annoyed. She knew what it was¡ªit was about having large breasts. Men all like women who can¡¯t be easily grasped with one hand, especially someone like Shen Chi, the lecher. ¡°The bystander is clear-headed, while the player is blind. Let me tell you. Bai Man is sensible and gentle, never causing trouble for your fourth brother, and even actively helping to solve some of his worries. What man wouldn¡¯t like such a woman?¡± Liu Rumei said. In fact, Xu Chaomu understood. Bai Man was perfect, like a flawless piece of white jade with no blemishes to be found. Thinking about it, she felt that if she were a man, she would marry Bai Man too. Nonetheless, she still replied with a smile, ¡°Yes, indeed, fourth brother is lucky to marry Miss Bai. Someone even wants someone like him. The heavens really are blind.¡± Liu Rumei had thought Xu Chaomu would be sad, only to hear her speak like this. ¡°You want him too, don¡¯t you?¡± Liu Rumei raised an eyebrow. She couldn¡¯t be tricked by Xu Chaomu¡¯s little schemes. ¡°I want his money!¡± Xu Chaomu said earnestly. ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish, having him means having his money, doesn¡¯t it? Your fourth brother isn¡¯t even married to Bai Man yet, and you¡¯re already willing to hand him over to someone else?¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®hand over¡¯? I¡¯m not interested in him, just an old man.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a sore loser,¡± Liu Rumei laughed and took the essential oil from Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands, ¡°I have something good. Add a few drops to this essential oil and put it in the bathroom to evaporate with the steam, and it will have an effect beyond your imagination.¡± ¡°Why are you telling me this? If you like it, I¡¯ll give you a bottle. I¡¯m not stingy,¡± Xu Chaomu replied. After speaking, Xu Chaomu handed her a bottle and then left. When she returned to her room to do homework, the sun had not yet set. The days were getting longer and spring was growing more intense. She lined up the four bottles of essential oil on the table and tapped them with a pencil. Ding ding dong dong, ding ding dong dong¡­ The sound was crisp and pleasant. While she was engrossed in her homework, she heard noises from outside the villa. It turned out Shen Chi and Bai Man had returned. Upon their arrival, many servants came to greet them, with a grandeur that resembled an emperor returning to the palace. ¡°Psh,¡± Xu Chaomu scoffed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just yesterday, he had yelled at her and even told her to vacate her room for Miss Bai. She really did hate to leave, as living next to him felt so nice. It was as if she could reach out and touch him. Regrettably, he wouldn¡¯t feel the same way. To avoid having to share dinner at the table with them, Xu Chaomu went downstairs before the meal was ready, purposefully telling the butler she was hungry¡­ Since the butler couldn¡¯t let her starve, he made several dishes for her.. Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Brother Four, Your Ring Looks Great (Extra Update) Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Brother Four, Your Ring Looks Great (Extra Update) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Butler Ling, I have a lot of homework today, so please bring my meal to my room. I¡¯ll eat while doing my homework.¡± Butler Ling rarely saw Chaomu so earnest and was quite pleased, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll serve it upstairs for you. Eat slowly, there¡¯s no rush to start writing after you¡¯ve finished.¡¯ Having said that, Butler Ling was ready to head to the kitchen. However, Shen Chi walked in and gave Chaomu a cold look, ¡°No manners. If you want to eat, come down to eat, or else go hungry!¡± ¡°Rules are dead, people are alive. The rules of the Shen Family are set by you, Fourth Brother. If you disagree, it¡¯s because you¡¯re just trying to make things difficult for me.¡± Chaomu was not afraid of him. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll see who dares to bring you your meal today.¡± Shen Chi glared at her with a piercing gaze. Butler Ling was in a dilemma, not knowing whether to go or stay. Chaomu, furious, stormed upstairs, ¡°I¡¯d rather not eat at all. You¡¯re just giving me trouble on purpose. Let me tell you, you won¡¯t starve me, I¡¯ll jump around just to show you!¡± After speaking, she bounced upstairs. Actually, her heart felt bitter. Who was she showing these rules to? Before she could return to her room, Butler Ling pleaded quietly with Shen Chi, ¡°Young Master, Miss Chaomu will be hungry. I¡¯ll make her a few dishes. She was just complaining of hunger earlier.¡± ¡°If you keep spoiling her like this, sooner or later, the Shen Family will turn upside down. She doesn¡¯t understand discipline,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°Err¡­¡± Butler Ling was at a loss for words and couldn¡¯t help but grumble inwardly, wasn¡¯t it Fourth Young Master who spoiled her in the first place? Chaomu heard everything. He had known her not just from today, and he knew that she didn¡¯t understand manners. She didn¡¯t see why she should listen to him at every turn, having been subjugated by him for so many years; she¡¯d been humiliated enough. But what to do about this hunger? Thus, Chaomu started searching through the cupboards for snacks. After a lot of effort, she found a few pieces of bread, ate them hurriedly, and resumed her homework. Yet, damn it, this man was truly heartless. She heard him dining with Bai Man downstairs, but he never allowed Butler Ling to bring her any food. Butler Ling felt sorry for Chaomu and kept giving Shen Chi hints both openly and covertly, but Shen Chi pretended not to hear them. After the meal, Shen Chi sat on the living room couch with Bai Man to watch Bai Man snuggled against Shen Chi, resting her head on his shoulder. She made herself a milkshake and watched intently, biting the straw. ¡°Shen Chi, look, this actress is a good friend of mine. I asked her to be my bridesmaid when I got married. Do you like her?¡± Bai Man pointed to an actress on the screen, her smile blossoming. She tilted her head to look at Shen Chi with tender eyes. She loved looking at this man¡ªhis face had an indescribable maturity and handsomeness. After knowing him for over a decade, she would finally be marrying him soon. ¡°How could one bridesmaid ever be enough,¡± Shen Chi curved his lips in a small smile. Bai Man laughed, ¡°I have other girlfriends too. I¡¯ll invite them so they can join me by my side.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Hey, Shen Chi, when should we collect our marriage certificate?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after the engagement. I have to take a trip to South Africa soon. ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you. I heard that diamonds from South Africa are big and beautiful. Can you pick a nice one for me?¡± Bai Man looked expectantly at Shen Chi. The soft lighting fell on her face, making her complexion look even more porcelain, delicate to the point of being irresistible. Her large eyes shone brighter as well. ¡°Hmm.¡± Bai Man wrapped her arms around his waist, cuddling against his chest with a face full of bliss, ¡°I knew you are good to me. I will wait at home for you to return as soon as possible.¡± Despite what was playing on TV, Bai Man had no interest in watching. She only knew that when she nestled against this man¡¯s chest, she felt warm and secure. But Shen Chi, as usual, was lukewarm. He watched the TV without showing much emotion on his face. Chaomu twisted open the doorknob and came downstairs looking for something to eat. Just reaching the top of the stairs, she saw the cozy couple in the living room. Her first reaction was to freeze, a wave of sourness washing over her heart¡­ Her second reaction: spit¡ªcouldn¡¯t they show off their love in their room? So, she put on an unconcerned expression, humming a tune, and walked down the stairs as if nothing was amiss. Shen Chi and Bai Man both heard her footsteps and turned to look. ¡°Chaomu, you¡¯re not asleep yet?¡± Bai Man greeted with a beaming smile, maintaining her poise. Chaomu, without looking up, said, ¡°Just act like I¡¯m air and carry on. No need to feel embarrassed, just keep the volume down. Though I¡¯d suggest doing it in your room¡ªthe living room couch is too small and might dampen your enthusiasm.¡± After she spoke, she tried to slip by them like a mouse. Yet her escape didn¡¯t succeed as Shen Chi grabbed her collar from behind. ¡°What are you doing coming downstairs? Finished your homework? Mind your own business!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was as deep and harsh as ever. ¡°I just came down to get a glass of water, Fourth Brother. You¡¯re practically a tyrant,¡± Chaomu complained loudly. Bai Man laughed and interceded on behalf of Chaomu, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with her. Chaomu is no child; she understands moderation. She¡¯s just joking around with us.¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, in light of Miss Bai¡¯s words, let me go. Otherwise, she might think you have a tendency for domestic violence.¡± Only then did Shen Chi let go, ¡°Get lost upstairs!¡± Chaomu straightened her clothes, huffing disapprovingly, ¡°You think I¡¯m scared of you.¡± However, as she lowered her head for a moment, she noticed the ring on Shen Chi¡¯s ring finger. A simple ring, yet it made Shen Chi appear all the more mature and extraordinary, with his long fingers adding to his appearance. She couldn¡¯t help but take another glance. For some reason, her heart throbbed painfully. But she looked up with a smile, cheeky as ever. ¡°Fourth Brother, your ring is really nice. How much did it cost?¡± Now Shen Chi understood what she had been looking at just now. He snorted coldly, ¡°Worth more than you.¡± Being used to his biting tongue didn¡¯t prepare Chaomu for the absence of any desire to retort. The bitterness in her heart was spreading like the taste of bitter melon, threatening to bring her tears the longer she stayed in the living room. She thought she must be hexed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Man laughed, clinging to Shen Chi¡¯s arm with a hint of coquettishness, ¡°You¡¯re teasing Chaomu again.¡± ¡°What tease,¡± Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°He just finds me disagreeable. If he were mad at someone else, like you Miss Bai, you¡¯d surely be upset. But it¡¯s different with me. He could scold me or hit me, and I wouldn¡¯t dare harbor resentment. After all, I rely on him for food. To put it unpleasantly, I¡¯m just a pet he keeps. To be even cruder, I¡¯m just like a stray girl begging for food in the Shen Family, no different from a beggar on the street.¡± ¡°Is that what you call not harboring any resentment?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone turned hostile. Her words struck a chord, making him feel uncomfortable. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Chaomu looked at him.. Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Let Her Go Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Let Her Go Translator: 549690339 The tension between the two was becoming increasingly thick, just waiting for a spark to ignite. The temperature in the living room seemed to drop several degrees, whooshing down. Bai Man then pulled Shen Chi away, laughing, ¡°Chaomu was just joking with you, don¡¯t be mad.¡± Shen Chi was very annoyed. He had raised her for eight years, doted on her for eight years, and this was how she repaid him. Wasn¡¯t he good enough to her? Asking for alms in the street¡­ Heh, she actually had the nerve to say that. To those unaware, they might think Shen Chi treated her terribly. ¡°Go upstairs, and if you are unwilling to stay in the Shen Family, then move to the boarding school tomorrow! I don¡¯t have to see you and save myself the annoyance!¡± Shen Chi really lost his patience. The recording Bai Man had let him listen to before was still stuck in his mind. ¡°You think I want to see you,¡± Xu Chaomu said coldly with a glance at him. This man¡¯s temper was getting worse. She had noticed from his behavior these past few days and had no idea whom he was annoyed with. In any case, no matter who irritated him, the ultimate target of his anger was always her. Neurotic. ¡°Chaomu, you also keep quiet and go to bed, it¡¯s late, rest well, you still have classes tomorrow,¡± Bai Man tried to mediate as a peacemaker. Actually, seeing Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu argue should have made her feel relieved. But for some reason, the more she watched, the more it felt like the two were arguing like a couple. Because Shen Chi had never quarreled or gotten angry with her. Without turning back, Xu Chaomu then ran up the stairs, ¡°thump, thump, thump.¡± So angry she lost her appetite, she went upstairs and with a ¡°bang¡±, she shut the door to her room forcefully to express her anger. Once in her room, she began packing her things. So boarding school it is? Fine, that way she wouldn¡¯t have to see him and be annoyed! She bit her lip and started packing up all the clothes from the wardrobe, along with shoes, books, dolls¡­ The room filled with the sound of her bustling about, and after half an hour, she looked at the bulging rolling suitcase and felt satisfied. It was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Xu Chaomu did her homework for a while before she covered herself with a blanket and went to sleep. Moonlight spilled through the partially closed curtains, casting its glow onto Xu Chaomu¡¯s bed and across the floor of the room. Light and shadow played delicately in the dimness. The pink Rhododendron curtains were instantly tinged with a light shade of white by the moonlight. The villa area was eerily silent, and at this time, it was extremely quiet. However, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t sleep. Tossing and turning, her mind was haunted by images of Shen Chi and Bai Man cozy together, and the ring on his finger. And then the news they gave her, that they were getting engaged on the eighth of next month. Thinking of this made her cry. No matter how strong she appeared in front of others or how tough she acted, at this moment, she cried without restraint. Initially, it was a quiet sob, her shoulders trembling uncontrollably. Then, she covered herself with the blanket and cried out loud. Now, with no one around, she could cry. Cry however she liked. It had been a long time since she had cried¡­ Moonlight continued to shine onto her bedside, lighting up her pillow, stained with tears¡­ The next morning, she was woken up by her alarm clock. She had hoped everything was just a dream, but when she looked in the mirror and saw her own red, swollen eyes, she realized she had cried the night before. Suddenly, a man¡¯s words echoed in her ear, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see you cry¡­¡± Xu Chaomu sat stunned on her bed for a very long time. It was always like this, he would say something and she would take it to heart. When her petite figure dragged the heavy suitcase downstairs, Shen Chi was already gone. There was breakfast on the table, her favorite cheese cake and sour milk, with a bottle of strawberry jam on the side. She probably should feel grateful to him for at least not starving her, for at least giving her a bite to eat. When Butler Ling saw Xu Chaomu dragging a large blue suitcase downstairs, he hurried over in shock. ¡°Miss, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Fourth Young Master said to start boarding at school from today,¡± Xu Chaomu was quite calm. ¡°Impossible, how could Fourth Young Master bear to let you board at school? Stop this nonsense, give me the suitcase, I¡¯ll take it upstairs for you.¡± After speaking, Butler Ling tried to take the suitcase from her hand. He was well aware of the harsh conditions at the school. He had heard that the food in the cafeteria wasn¡¯t good, and multiple students had to share one dorm room. They had to get up early to fetch water from the water room, and sometimes they couldn¡¯t even get a shower at night. Although Xu Chaomu had no blood ties to the Shen Family, Butler Ling knew she had never experienced such hardship. Xu Chaomu guarded the suitcase: ¡°Really, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him yourself.¡± Butler Ling didn¡¯t seem convinced, seeing Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t joking. Xu Chaomu added, ¡°Call him, please, and let Uncle Cheng drive me one last time. After that, it won¡¯t be necessary.¡± She lowered her eyelids, only looking at her rolling suitcase. The suitcase was the one she had bought for a spring outing with her class. It had never been put to use and had just been sitting in her room. Hurriedly, Butler Ling called Shen Chi. ¡°Fourth Young Master, are you really making Miss Xu move to school for boarding today?¡± Shen Chi was sitting in the car on his way to the group, reviewing documents. He paused and said indifferently, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s true¡­ Okay¡­ I understand. Miss Xu has already packed her things and says she will leave in a while. But, Fourth Young Master, the school¡¯s conditions are harsh. You really should¡­¡± Butler Ling said only half his sentence. Shen Chi, impatiently, said, ¡°Let her leave!¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Butler Ling dared not continue. At times like this, she knew better than to go any further, or Fourth Young Master would get angry. She might as well have watched Shen Chi grow up, she knew him very well. After hanging up, Butler Ling came back and said to Xu Chaomu: ¡°If you miss home after you get to school, call me. If the food in the cafeteria is bad, I¡¯ll bring you some. Don¡¯t put up with less, okay¡­¡± ¡°Mm, I know. Butler, thank you.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ You¡¯ve never even washed your clothes at home, how will you manage at school,¡± sighed Butler Ling. Butler Ling knew, once Xu Chaomu became stubborn, she was really a match for Fourth Young Master. These two, on the surface one was aloof, the other cheerful, but at the core both were equally stubborn. If they ever really got into a huge argument, they might end up never dealing with each other again. ¡°I¡¯ll learn, I have to learn how to do everything, the Shen Family won¡¯t support me forever. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Miss Xu, don¡¯t be mad at Fourth Young Master, he really can¡¯t bear to send you to board at school, the conditions are so poor there.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s quite good, besides, what¡¯s it to him what I bear,¡± said Xu Chaomu lightly. Butler Ling didn¡¯t know about the recent events, of course, she was clueless. Like the night before last, when Shen Chi dragged her into the car, the look in his eyes was as if he wanted to devour her! And last night, in front of Bai Man, he made her unable to defend herself. ¡°Miss Xu, why don¡¯t you call Fourth Young Master yourself? Say something nice to him, and he¡¯ll soften up,¡± suggested Butler Ling. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Chapter 135 She Really Wants a Home Chapter 135: Chapter 135 She Really Wants a Home Translator: 549690339 Butler Ling estimated that Xu Chaomu must have upset Shen Chi again. This time, it seemed a bit serious. If there was a next time, would Xu Chaomu be directly kicked out of the Shen Family? Butler Ling hurriedly dismissed the thought, no, that wouldn¡¯t happen. After all, Xu Chaomu had lived with the Shen Family for eight years; if not for kinship, then for affection. ¡°I won¡¯t call him,¡± Xu Chaomu said, not even lifting her head. Butler Ling really had no other choice, but she still tried to persuade her, ¡°Why don¡¯t I plead with the Fourth Young Master on your behalf? You¡¯re used to living in the Shen Family, you¡¯ll be uncomfortable at school.¡± ¡°Butler Ling, thank you, but don¡¯t call him. I will take care of myself at school, and I will study hard,¡± Xu Chaomu replied. Butler Ling could only shake her head. Xu Chaomu was like this, it appeared she really was angry with the Fourth Young Master. Butler Ling never knew how resolute Xu Chaomu could be until later, when she left, it was for five years. Shen Chi sat in the car, initially holding a pen and reviewing documents with a calm mind, signing here and there. But after a call from Butler Ling, he felt agitated and annoyed; he threw all the documents onto the floor, even breaking the pen! The driver, Old Cheng, was startled. Who was Shen Chi angry with, first thing in the morning? He dared not say much, just quietly drove the car. After a while, Shen Chi made a call to Secretary Xiao Mo. ¡°Is everything arranged for the trip to South Africa?¡± Xiao MO replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, everything¡¯s arranged. There are a few documents waiting for your approval.¡± ¡°And the financing?¡± ¡°Mr. Bai Xuan called yesterday saying that if you ask, he will definitely support you.¡± ¡°Just talk? Is there any actual action?¡± Shen Chi scoffed. ¡°That¡­ Mr. Bai is probably waiting for you to speak in person,¡± Xiao MO said. ¡°By the way, any news from the Feili Group?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the seat, appearing leisurely, but his eyes had a layer of ruthlessness. ¡°Mr. Shen, no movement. After Shen¡¯s released the news about acquiring Feili Group, it seems their chairman, Lu Feili, went to the hospital.¡± ¡°That woman isn¡¯t so fragile, keep a close watch,¡± Shen Chi commanded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Shen.¡± Shen Chi then discussed many things with Xiao MO, mainly about the trip to South Africa. This time, his main purpose was to inspect a diamond mine. If he could develop it for the Shen Group, it would be extraordinary. Of course, this diamond mine, rumored to produce top-quality diamonds, wasn¡¯t only watched by the Shen Group. Soon, the car reached the Shen Group headquarters. Xiao Mo, holding documents, was already waiting downstairs. When Shen Chi¡¯s Maybach arrived, he immediately went forward to open the door. The weather was fine today, the sun lingering. Sunlight poured from the sky, shining on Shen Chi¡¯s immaculately tailored black business suit. He was very tall, his complexion as stern as ever, he elegantly stepped out of the car without a wrinkle in his suit. ¡°Mr. Shen, for the trip to South Africa, based on your previous instructions, we have arranged a one-month itinerary, ¡± Xiao MO reported. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi murmured. Shen Chi walked towards the building, and Xiao MO quickly followed. Without any instructions from Shen Chi, Old Cheng followed his usual routine and went back to pick up Xu Chaomu for school. He turned the car around and drove back the way he came. When he returned to the Shen Family, he saw Xu Chaomu¡¯s petite figure dragging a suitcase outside. Butler Ling followed anxiously, ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯ve got it for you. Just wait a bit longer, Uncle Cheng will be back soon. No need to rush off.¡± While she was speaking, Old Cheng got out of the car. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Old Cheng wasn¡¯t aware of the situation yet. ¡°Ah, Old Cheng, the Fourth Young Master said to send Miss Xu to board at school,¡± Butler Ling sighed. ¡°Boarding?¡± Old Cheng frowned. Was the call Shen Chi took in the car about Xu Chaomu? ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not sure what to do.¡± Butler Ling sighed again. ¡°Miss Xu will have a hard time adjusting at school, but the Fourth Young Master refuses to change his mind. Old Cheng, you¡¯re always with the Fourth Young Master, could you please talk to him on the phone for me? I really can¡¯t bear to send Miss Xu to boarding.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s something Mr. Shen has decided, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Old Cheng¡¯s voice trailed off. The rest of the sentence was understood by everyone¡ªhe was probably powerless to help. ¡°Going to school is good, at least she can fit in with classmates of the same age. It¡¯s better than staying at home looking at old men, ¡± Xu Chaomu said with disdain. When she was annoyed, she liked to refer to Shen Chi as the old man. Butler Ling and Old Cheng were embarrassingly speechless; their faces were a picture of consternation. In the eyes of outsiders, Shen Chi was young and handsome with an extraordinary bearing, but Xu Chaomu labeled him an old man. ¡°Uncle Cheng, please give me another ride,¡± Xu Chaomu urged. ¡°Alright.¡± Uncle Cheng nodded. Xu Chaomu climbed into the car with her luggage, while Old Cheng and Butler Ling followed behind. Butler Ling still whispered softly, ¡°Uncle Cheng, if you get the chance, you must plead with the Fourth Young Master. Miss Xu hasn¡¯t experienced hardship. Sigh, I can¡¯t believe the Fourth Young Master is really willing to do this.¡± ¡°I know, I know,¡± Old Cheng just nodded. In reality, he clearly understood that no one could sway Shen Chi¡¯s decisions. Xu Chaomu put her luggage in the trunk and sat in the passenger seat without uttering a word. It seemed the car still retained the faint, pleasant scent of Shen Chi, but she didn¡¯t want to see him, not one bit! ¡°Chaomu, be good when you get to school. Butler Ling and I will come to see you when we have time,¡± Old Cheng started the car. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°I heard the mid-term exams are coming up. You need to work hard, you¡¯ll be in your senior year next half of the year.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Xu Chaomu was curt. Old Cheng chattered for a bit, caring for Xu Chaomu like a close uncle would. Xu Chaomu internally appreciated the concern from Uncle Cheng and Butler Ling. They were the only ones who seemed to care about her. Her thoughts drifted back to the day Bai Man¡¯s parents visited the Shen Family. Standing on the balcony, she watched the Bai family with envy. She too yearned for a home, warm and cozy. Unfortunately, she had none. She didn¡¯t even have relatives. In this world, she was truly alone. Just as the Maybach had been driving for ten minutes, suddenly, a red Maserati blocked its path. Under the sunlight, the Maserati was extraordinarily eye-catching. Its red color was brazen, gleaming with a bright sheen. The license plate C9999 matched Shen Chi¡¯s C8888 like a pair. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t need to look to know who it was¡ªLi Beiting, of course. That time she was kidnapped, Li Beiting had made some cutting remarks to her face. Since then, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t quite see Li Beiting in the same light. Friends or not, why be so blunt? His words, ¡°She¡¯s just an orphan picked up from the orphanage. You, Shen Family, have raised her for eight years, and even if she doesn¡¯t leave, she should know when to come and go. To say she¡¯s shameless for clinging to you¡±¡­ She remembered them all so well to this day. It was nothing like the first time she saw Li Beiting when she was ten years old. Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Li Beiting’s Heartfelt Words Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Li Beiting¡¯s Heartfelt Words Translator: 549690339 However, she was magnanimous and had no interest in quibbling with Li Beiting. Old Cheng pulled the car to a stop, and Li Beiting also got out of the vehicle. Today, Li Beiting was dressed quite formally in a meticulous black suit. His face bore a rare expression of stern solemnity, as he looked at Xu Chaomu with a keen and piercing gaze. ¡°Mr. Li, what brings you here?¡± Old Cheng asked pleasantly. ¡°I¡¯m here to take Chaomu to school,¡± Li Beiting said, glancing at Xu Chaomu in the passenger seat with a sharp eye. Xu Chaomu felt a chill run down her spine. It was an eerie feeling, as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°This¡­ there¡¯s no need to trouble Mr. Li. I usually take Chaomu to school, and I happen to be free,¡± Old Cheng said, effectively declining the offer. ¡°Let me take her today,¡± said Li Beiting with a rather domineering tone. Sticking her head out of the window, Xu Chaomu retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take me. If you enjoy giving people rides so much, why don¡¯t you become a free taxi driver? That would be a real deed of virtue.¡¯ Li Beiting didn¡¯t bother to argue with her. He opened the door of his Maybach, took her by the arm, and led her toward his car. ¡°Old Cheng, I¡¯ll take the girl with me. I¡¯ll make sure she gets there. You can rest easy,¡± Li Beiting said without looking back. He closed the door, started the car, and pressed the gas pedal ¨C all in one fluid motion. ¡°Kidnapping a good woman in broad daylight, Li Beiting, have you no respect for the law?¡± Xu Chaomu complained indignantly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me, what kind of good woman are you supposed to be?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched; that wasn¡¯t the point. Li Beiting accelerated forcefully, and with the Maserati¡¯s excellent performance, they quickly covered a good distance. When they reached a rather secluded area, Li Beiting abruptly hit the brakes and stopped the car. Xu Chaomu was caught off guard, almost hitting the car window. Dammit, Li Beiting was just like Shen Chi. ¡°Li Beiting, are you trying to rob me of my wealth and take my life?¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him. ¡°I¡¯m not going to beat around the bush with you. You need to listen carefully right now; I have a few words to say to you!¡± said Li Beiting seriously, no longer the approachable Li Beiting he usually was. Xu Chaomu was so scared that she obediently shut up. ¡°Shen Chi and Bai Man are getting engaged next month, and I think you should be aware of it. Shen Chi and Bai Man have had a relationship for over a decade. They were childhood sweethearts long before you came to the Shen Family,¡± he said. ¡°How would I not know,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Beiting snapped at her, then continued, ¡°Your affection for Shen Chi is no secret, but you shouldn¡¯t think about creating trouble to disrupt their relationship.¡± ¡°Li Beiting, do you even consider me a friend?¡± Xu Chaomu became angry. Zhou Ran might have said those words to her, but how could Li Beiting! ¡°I consider you a friend, just as I consider Bai Man a friend. I¡¯ve known Bai Man longer than I¡¯ve known you! So, the words I¡¯m saying today are for your own good, as well as Bai Man¡¯s,¡± said Li Beiting solemnly. ¡°Oh. ¡± Xu Chaomu bowed her head, saying nothing. ¡°Shen Chi is definitely going to marry Bai Man, and if you truly loved him, you shouldn¡¯t ruin him. Wouldn¡¯t you be happy if he¡¯s happy? ¡°I¡¯m not a three-year-old. I understand,¡± Xu Chaomu said irritably. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not three years old,¡± Li Beiting continued, ¡°Actually, you should know, Shen Chi is the highly regarded fourth young master of the Shen¡¯s, and Bai Man is a young Miss from a distinguished family. Their match is perfect, as you well know.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Xu Chaomu said impatiently. ¡°I understand you don¡¯t like hearing this, but you must listen,¡± Li Beiting persisted, ¡°Shen Chi has always treated you as a little sister, and he¡¯s been good to you over the years. Don¡¯t be ungrateful and spoil his happiness.¡± ¡°Do I look like someone who would be so ungrateful?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to listen anymore. She reached for the door handle, trying to open it and get out. But Li Beiting had locked the door, and no matter how hard she tried, it was pointless. ¡°Wait until I¡¯m finished,¡± Li Beiting said, looking at her, ¡°During this time, don¡¯t throw tantrums with him. The Shen Group has a lot of issues, and he¡¯s extremely busy every day. He doesn¡¯t have time for you.¡± ¡°He already shipped me off to boarding school, Li Beiting, what else do you want from me?¡± she screamed hysterically. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand why everyone blamed her. Yes, she didn¡¯t even have the right to like someone. To be liked by her was an insult. That was what Zhou Ran thought, what Li Beiting thought, and what Shen Chi¡­ also thought. Suddenly, she remembered being dragged back from the amusement park by Shen Chi the night before when he had said, ¡°Don¡¯t make me dislike you.¡± Yet, just last night, she had made him dislike her, had talked back to him, had upset him. A favored pet cat had to learn to be submissive, not to bite. But she couldn¡¯t learn; she wasn¡¯t born to be liked by people, but to live a good life for herself. Her eyes grew a bit moist. ¡°He sent you off to board at the school?¡± Li Beiting was clearly unaware of this development. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the case for today. What about it, do you think he should have sent me away from C City instead?¡± ¡°Since he¡¯s sent you away, just stay properly at school and visit the Shen Family less. When Shen Chi and Bai Man move out, you can come back,¡± said Li Beiting. ¡°What¡¯s the point of me going back to the Shen Family¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes clouded with a thin layer of confusion. Everyone was driving her away. Why bother going back¡­ Li Beiting fell silent, likely because he too felt that the things he said to Xu Chaomu today were a bit hurtful. After all, Xu Chaomu was just an eighteen-year-old girl. But he had to say these things. If this stubborn girl insisted on marrying Shen Chi, wouldn¡¯t it ruin him? As Shen Chi had just taken over the Shen Group, and as his brother, he must ensure that Shen Chi consolidated his position. Some things Shen Chi couldn¡¯t bring himself to say, and so Li Beiting had to find an opportunity to speak up. ¡°Open the car door, I¡¯ll walk back to the school myself.¡± Xu Chaomu said obstinately, and no one could persuade her otherwise. She didn¡¯t need their well-intentioned advice. She wasn¡¯t clueless. ¡°Let me take you there,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s tone softened. He turned to glance at Xu Chaomu. Her delicate and naive face slightly furrowed; she seemed to be gnashing her teeth, with forbearance and a trace of resignation in her eyes. With a sigh, Li Beiting seemed to relent and started driving in the direction of the school. Old Cheng had already arrived at the school ahead of time and had moved Xu Chaomu¡¯s luggage to her dormitory, where he then waited for her. When Xu Chaomu got out of Li Beiting¡¯s car, her expression was unreadable, like the calm surface of a summer lake, undisturbed, without a single ripple. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was rare for Old Cheng to see Xu Chaomu so quiet. After all, she was the girl who could make a teacher cry and who could leave the four young masters at a loss. But now, she just walked ahead, head lowered. All alone. The sun slowly elongated her shadow, stretching it further and further¡­ When Yu Weiwei learned that Xu Chaomu had come to board at the school, she was shocked: ¡°Chaomu, why have you come to board at the school? Didn¡¯t you always say the school wasn¡¯t good?¡± Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Mr. Shen, Kiss Miss Bai Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Mr. Shen, Kiss Miss Bai Translator: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s nothing; my brother doesn¡¯t want me anymore,¡± Xu Chaomu said calmly, as if it were a very ordinary matter. ¡°Really?¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°But I thought the two of you had a good relationship. You even mentioned getting him a wedding gift. He can¡¯t be like that, right? Marrying a wife and then disregarding his sister?¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it is. What¡¯s the use of a sister after getting a wife?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t care at all. Yu Weiwei was at a loss for words; it seemed there was some truth to that. ¡°But, are you really comfortable living at school? I heard, you know, there are mice squeaking in the closet at midnight! And the sound of mantises biting the bed board!¡± Yu Weiwei tried to scare Xu Chaomu. ¡°Would I, Xu Chaomu, be afraid of mice?¡± Back in the orphanage, which had a reputation for being the most disorderly, she had seen it all. ¡°¡­¡± Yu Weiwei rolled her eyes. ¡°Forget I said anything.¡± The two talked for a while before the English teacher walked into the classroom with a stack of vocabulary notebooks. Some students were memorizing vocabulary, some reciting texts, and others chatted away. Xu Chaomu was a bit distracted, with many things on her mind. She stared into the sky for a while, sinking into thought. Somehow, her thoughts drifted back to Shen Chi¡­ However, Shen Chi wasn¡¯t free to think about her; he was in his office discussing with Xiao MO about the trip to South Africa. He knew that securing the diamond mine would be very difficult; it required not only sufficient financial and technical support but also persuasive power. Shen Chi might be influential in C City, but in South Africa, everything would have to rely on strength and ability. Moreover, that diamond mine was quite rare, coveted by many groups. Therefore, the matter required careful and long-term planning. After discussing with Xiao MO, it was already afternoon. The sun shone brightly and lazily in the sky, the clouds motionless. The streets were bustling as always, vibrant and lively. That afternoon, Shen Chi held a press conference about a new necklace launched by Shen Group. Ever since acquiring Wantong Technology Company, Shen Chi had used their top-notch technology to create this necklace named ¡°Eternal Heart.¡± The necklace¡¯s presentation couldn¡¯t do without a model, and that model was none other than Bai Man. With this move, Shen Chi killed two birds with one stone: showcasing the necklace and announcing his relationship with Bai Man to the public. Presenting the necklace was meant to reveal part of Shen Group¡¯s strength; announcing his relationship with Bai Man was to tell everyone that they were about to get married. At the press conference, Shen Chi was dressed in a black suit, while Bai Man wore a diamond-studded, water-blue, trailing, one-shoulder evening gown. From the start of the event, Bai Man stood on the brightest stage, arm-in-arm with Shen Chi. Shen Chi was as usual, austere and serious, his tall figure swathed in a black suit. Bai Man smiled and waved to the crowd from time to time. She had taken great care with her appearance that day; her black hair was twisted into a bun, shining with white pearls. To be honest, she was quite surprised when Shen Chi called her. But the fact that he brought her to such an important press conference showed that he cared a lot about her. Just as, after the Shen and Bai families discussed marriage, she shared her feelings with her parents. They both comforted her, advising her not to overthink it, for Shen Chi really liked her. The press conference went smoothly. After presenting the ¡°Eternal Heart¡± to all the guests, Shen Chi personally put the necklace around Bai Man¡¯s fair neck. The necklace was embedded with blood-red diamonds, the so-called blood diamonds, precious and extraordinarily rare. Yet, this necklace featured nine large blood diamonds, each one uniform in size and color, as if they were replicated. The diamonds sparkled under the lights, exceptionally beautiful, surpassing the splendor of the stars by threefold. Bai Man lowered her head, and Shen Chi took the ¡°Eternal Heart¡± and put it around Bai Man¡¯s neck. At that moment, the crowd below erupted into excitement, and the serious press conference suddenly became extraordinarily lively. One reporter began to ask loudly, ¡°President Shen, does the ¡®Eternal Heart¡¯ have any special significance?¡± ¡°President Shen, is this a marriage proposal to Miss Bai?¡± ¡°President Shen, there have been rumors about you and Miss Bai being childhood sweethearts. Can you reveal whether something good is upcoming between you two?¡± ¡°President Shen, kiss Miss Bai!¡± ¡°Miss Bai, what do you have to say about President Shen giving you this valuable necklace?¡± ¡°Miss Bai, what are your feelings at this moment?¡± Noises filled the air, and when someone shouted ¡°kiss her,¡± the crowd began to chant in unison. ¡°Kiss her, kiss her¡­¡¯ Bai Man looked at Shen Chi with tender affection, her eyelids drooping, her cheeks flushing slightly: ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense.¡± Shen Chi smiled faintly, reached out to tuck her hanging hair behind her ear; his gesture was gentle and meticulous. ¡°Do you like this necklace?¡± he asked in a hoarse whisper, his voice deep yet tender. ¡°I love it. It¡¯s the only one of its kind in the world. Just like you, to me, you¡¯re one of a kind, invaluable.¡± Bai Man¡¯s tones were soft and tender, and each time she looked up, her eyes brimmed with soft tenderness. ¡°I¡¯m glad you like it. It¡¯s for you.¡± ¡°Really? The Eternal Heart¡­ Can you tell me what it means?¡± Bai Man asked coyly, tilting her head at Shen Chi. ¡°What do you think?¡± Shen Chi also smiled, his hand brushing her hair. Seeing their affectionate behavior, the crowd began to make noise again, and the press conference instantly became very lively. ¡°President Shen, you and Miss Bai really are a match made in heaven.¡± ¡°Yes, a handsome man and a beautiful woman, a good match in terms of social status.¡¯ ¡°President Shen, satisfy everyone just once, please kiss Miss Bai¡­¡± ¡°Miss Bai, why don¡¯t you take the initiative and kiss President Shen?¡± Bai Man lowered her head, her cheeks blushing, and whispered to Shen Chi, ¡°Maybe¡­ you should just indulge them?¡± Indulging them would also be indulging her. Shen Chi only laughed softly, his eyes brimming with indulgence and tenderness, ¡°Now you¡¯re conspiring with them.¡± After speaking, he touched Bai Man¡¯s hair again and led her by the hand to the front microphone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Thank you all for coming today; it¡¯s an honor for Shen Group. The ¡®Eternal Heart¡¯ represents eternity, everlasting, and permanence, which is also what I want to say to Miss Bai,¡± he said. He paused, then continued with a slight curl of his lips, ¡°Next month, I will be engaged to Miss Bai Man, signifying that in the future, we will be as eternal as the Eternal Heart, forever in love. ¡°Moreover, this necklace will soon go into production, and it will be Shen Group¡¯s leading design for this year. I hope everyone will continue to support us.¡± Shen Chi spoke with a deep voice, articulately and with a powerful presence and credibility that left no room for doubt. As soon as he spoke, the crowd below fell silent, all ears tuned to his words.. Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Shen Chi, I Don’t Want You Anymore Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Shen Chi, I Don¡¯t Want You Anymore Translator: 549690339 After the speech, the auditorium erupted into thunderous applause. When he was ready to leave the podium, Bai Man took his hand with a smile and walked to the microphone. ¡°Today, I am very grateful for everyone¡¯s presence. I hope you will continue to support Shen Group and continue to support me. In the future, I will complete the endorsement for this jewelry. Just like the name of this necklace, ¡®eternal¡¯, forever. I also wish that all lovers in the world will unite in marriage.¡± Bai Man was graceful and composed, her words delivered with light humor. Many reporters were not focused on Bai Man¡¯s speech but on her hand holding Shen Chi¡¯s hand. A match made in heaven, displaying such affection. ¡°Click¡± ¡°Click¡±¡­ Then came a frenzy of photography, with flashes going off incessantly. For a moment, the lights at the press conference flickered wildly, with flashbulbs and spotlights alternating, and the noise of the crowd made it a lively scene. The whole press conference lasted an afternoon, with Shen Chi and Bai Man making an appearance, followed by speeches from other Shen Group executives. At night, there was a jewelry exhibition and a gala. Nearly all of C City¡¯s elite were present, making the gala both grand and prosperous. This was huge news that rocked the entire C City, and journalists were working overtime just to capture a few exclusive photos. Soon, media, newspapers, and magazines were all scrambling to report the event. Shen Chi had always kept a low profile, but this time he made a high-profile announcement about his marriage during the press conference, and he became the headline of major media outlets overnight. In this era of advanced internet connectivity, it took less than an hour for the news to spread throughout the entire city. However, Xu Chaomu found out about this only the next afternoon. The next day happened to be Saturday, and she did not return to the Shen Family home, nor did anyone come to see her. She spent half the day alone in the classroom doing homework and got so bored in the afternoon that she sneaked to the newsstand at the school gate to buy some newspapers. When she first got to the newsstand, Xu Chaomu was startled. All sorts of newspapers and magazines, all with headlines featuring Shen Chi and Bai Man. Shen Chi was in a black suit, while Bai Man was in a long blue dress. Different layouts, but the same photos all over. The headlines were eye-catching, ¡°Shen Group Press Conference, Mr. Shen and Miss Bai Publicly Display Affection¡±, ¡°Popular actress Bai Man supported by Shen Group¡¯s President Shen Chi¡±, ¡°President Shen spends fortunes for his lady, her smile in return for her loving man¡±¡­ Her gaze shifted downward, downward, downward¡­ Xu Chaomu saw the hands Shen Chi and Bai Man were holding. A wave of pain spread through her chest, a pain that had appeared from time to time recently. It was as if she were drinking tea steeped with lotus seeds, the bitterness magnifying slowly¡­ Even someone as optimistic as her couldn¡¯t help but lower her head. The grip on the newspaper tightened, and a misty layer of tears formed in her eyes. The sun bleached white, casting down on her body, the tip of her nose glistening with beads of sweat, yet she was unaware. ¡°Young lady, do you want to buy that newspaper? You¡¯ve been reading it for quite a while now,¡± the newsstand owner finally spoke up. The owner had been watching Xu Chaomu for a while, at first thinking she was browsing without intent to buy, but then realizing that the girl was fixated on the huge photo on the front page of the newspaper, motionless and staring intently. ¡°Young lady!¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t respond, so the owner called out again. ¡°Ah? Oh, I¡¯ll buy it.¡± Xu Chaomu came back to her senses and took out a dollar to give to the owner. She hurried away with the newspaper and read all the news once she was back in the classroom. She felt shameless. After Shen Chi had treated her this way, why should she still care about him? He had her stay in school just so he could be lovey-dovey with Bai Man. Maybe he had already given her room to Bai Man. Xu Chaomu felt a bit miserable. In the past, she would have cut out Shen Chi¡¯s pictures, draw big Xs over them, and write the words ¡°Eternally Doomed ¡ª Shen Chi¡±. But now, she didn¡¯t even have the interest to do such things. Silently tossing the newspaper into the trash bin, she bit her lip, ¡°Shen Chi, I don¡¯t want you anymore.¡± From now on, he would take his broad road, and she would walk her narrow bridge. To forget each other in the rivers and lakes would be best, never to interact in life or death. She returned to her seat, took out her reference book, and began doing homework. She had fallen behind on many courses and needed to slowly catch up. Although studying wasn¡¯t the only way, at least she wouldn¡¯t starve in the future. As she was pondering over a math problem, someone tapped the window ¡°thud, thud, thud¡±. Xu Chaomu looked up to meet Lou Yanli¡¯s gaze. He smiled slightly, and all the surrounding scenery seemed to lose its color. That smile, like a spring breeze caressing the face, like pear blossoms falling¡ª gentle, clean, unhurried. She couldn¡¯t help but smile back, tilting her head to look at him, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Lou Yanli, as if by magic, produced a doll as tall as a textbook and waved it at Xu Chaomu, ¡°Come out!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes sparkled. A doll ¡ª did Lou Yanli really remember her casual comment from the cafeteria last time? She skipped out of the classroom, snatched the doll from his hands like a bandit, ¡°Is this for me?¡± ¡°Of course. It¡¯s made in your image. Take a look and see if you like it,¡± he said. Xu Chaomu was delighted. She looked it over from left to right and then pouted at Lou Yanli, ¡°How does it resemble me? I¡¯m much cuter than this. Look, these eyes are not as big as mine, this hair isn¡¯t as black as mine, this skin isn¡¯t as white as mine, this¡­¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, are you shameless?¡± Lou Yanli laughed out loud, cutting off her words. ¡°Really, don¡¯t you agree? I¡¯m such an honest person, speaking nothing but the truth,¡± she said. ¡°Then give it back to me; I¡¯ll take it home to keep as a pet,¡± Lou Yanli said, then reached out to grab it. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, although it¡¯s a bit ugly, a gift once given and water once poured can¡¯t be taken back. This doll, I¡¯m keeping it!¡± Lou Yanli smiled too. His family didn¡¯t run a doll factory; he had personally sketched the design and had it made. ¡°Chaomu, I heard you started boarding at school?¡± Lou Yanli asked. The joy Xu Chaomu had been feeling dimmed at the question, and she replied indifferently, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s nice at school.¡± ¡°Then you can come and ask me anytime if you have any problems, or, I can find time in the evening to tutor you. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s free of charge.¡± ¡°How could I accept that?¡± ¡°If you feel bad about it, you can be my girlfriend, okay?¡± Lou Yanli¡¯s tone was serious, and he looked at Xu Chaomu earnestly. His attractive eyebrows slightly raised, his eyes brimming with sincerity and tenderness. ¡°You really dare to take me?¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. ¡°If you dare to agree, then I dare to take you.¡± ¡°My grades aren¡¯t good, my attitude isn¡¯t good, and I often get scolded by teachers.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No problem, my grades are good enough.¡¯ ¡°But I can¡¯t do anything; I can¡¯t even wash clothes properly.¡± ¡°No problem, I can do it.¡± ¡°And all I know is how to eat, drink, and have fun. What do you say to that?¡± ¡°No problem, I can afford to keep you..¡± Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Chapter 139: The Day He Left Chapter 139: Chapter 139: The Day He Left Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu could find no more excuses, yet she felt it was somewhat unfair to Lou Yanli. After all, she had liked someone, once filling her heart to the brim with thoughts of that person¡­ But then again, she thought, Shen Chi was about to get married; he didn¡¯t want her anymore, and she didn¡¯t want him either. Was she really supposed to remain an old maid forever? It was just that emotional hurdle within her heart that seemed insurmountable. ¡°Chaomu, please agree,¡± Lou Yanli saw the hesitation in her eyes, unsure of what she was wavering over. Perhaps it was about her brother? Lou Yanli had not missed the headline in the newspaper. When he saw it, he was taken aback for a moment¡ªwasn¡¯t that Xu Chaomu¡¯s brother? Normally, Xu Chaomu would tell others her brother worked moving bricks on a construction site. But Lou Yanli wasn¡¯t so easily fooled; he had personally seen Xu Chaomu¡¯s brother driving a Maybach. That certainly wasn¡¯t a car just anyone could afford. But, if Xu Chaomu¡¯s brother truly was Shen Chi, the president of Shen Group, then it meant his family¡¯s company and Shen Group had a very close collaborative relationship. ¡°Let me think about it¡­¡± It was the first time Xu Chaomu was so indecisive. Once she agreed to Lou Yanli, she would no longer be allowed to think about Shen Chi. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to Lou Yanli. ¡°I thought you might reject me.¡± Lou Yanli chuckled, ¡°Go ahead and think about it, I can wait.¡¯ Xu Chaomu nodded, holding the doll Lou Yanli had given her. She looked down and caressed the doll¡¯s black hair, feeling hesitant in her heart. After a long silence, she asked again, ¡°Yanli¡­ I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not good enough for you.¡± She was genuinely scared; when she liked Shen Chi, there was already a world of difference between their statuses. Now, she feared that she might not live up to Lou Yanli either¡­ All mismatches in love tend to end up with no good result. ¡°Why would you think so? You know, my mother said the same thing to my dad, but he loved her so much. Now, after so many years, they are still in love, living happily together. Forced love is the least stable. Oh, by the way, I told you before, your temperament is very much like my mother¡¯s.¡± ¡°I would really like to meet your mother someday.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. ¡°There will be a chance.¡± Clutching the doll, Xu Chaomu chatted aimlessly with Lou Yanli. They began by standing and talking by the window but soon, Xu Chaomu suggested moving up to the rooftop. The school¡¯s rooftop was high; standing there felt almost like standing at the peak of a mountain. The wind ¡°whooshed¡± by, lifting Xu Chaomu¡¯s hair. Xu Chaomu realized that it was only in front of Lou Yanli that she felt like a proper young lady. They talked a lot, but Lou Yanli cleverly avoided mentioning anything about Xu Chaomu¡¯s ¡°brother.¡± After a very long while, Xu Chaomu said to Lou Yanli, ¡°Yanli, wait for me to think it through, I will definitely give you an answer.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lou Yanli smiled, his lips curving up. It was the afternoon, the sunlight was clear, and the years were peaceful. Strands of golden sunlight shone on Lou Yanli¡¯s shirt, and Xu Chaomu recalled a line from the poem they had learned in Chinese class today: In my youth, my spring garments were light. She never cared much for studying; perhaps it¡¯s true what they say about being influenced by your surroundings. By staying with Lou Yanli, she herself could become more cultured. Of course, if one stays with a rogue, they would likely become a rogue as well. Throughout the weekend, Xu Chaomu stayed with Lou Yanli, who was there for her during the hardest times in her heart. He kept her company talking, eating together, and helping her with study problems. Life without Shen Chi might not be so bad after all. Aside from a small, spreading ache in her chest¡­ After the Shen Group¡¯s press conference, Shen Chi, as usual, drank himself into a stupor. Countless people toasted him at the banquet, and he refused none, drinking glass after glass. It wasn¡¯t until the early hours of Saturday that the crowd started to disperse. Butler Cheng propped Shen Chi into the car, fortunately, Shen Chi was a good drunk, just silently leaning on the seat, not uttering a word. It was as if he was asleep, or maybe deep in thought. Shen Chi¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, probably feeling sick due to too much alcohol. Starting the car, Butler Cheng looked back, ¡°President Shen, you can¡¯t drink so much anymore.¡± Shen Chi did not respond, and Butler Cheng wasn¡¯t sure if he had heard. The car fell silent for a few seconds, before Butler Cheng sighed. Shen Chi¡¯s hand clenched into a fist supporting his head, his expression pained. ¡°President Shen, are you alright? Shall I stop and take you to a nearby hotel?¡± Butler Cheng slowed down the car. Shen Chi rubbed his forehead: ¡°No need, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Then please bear with it a little longer, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡± After saying that, Butler Cheng drove with full concentration, escorting Shen Chi back to the villa. It was nearly three in the morning, the roads were eerily quiet, growing even more so as they neared the villa area. The Maybach raced down the road with a ¡°whoosh¡± sound, exceptionally clear in the dead of night. Butler Cheng had already called Butler Ling in advance, so as soon as the car reached the Shen family gate, Butler Ling came out to help. ¡°Fourth Young Master,¡± Butler Ling called out and hurried over to assist Shen Chi. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I can walk,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was deep, his eyes downcast. ¡°Fourth Young Master, I¡¯ve made some sobering tea for you. Please have a few sips later, it would help you feel better.¡± Butler Ling tried to support Shen Chi, but he insisted on walking by himself. Sighing inwardly at Shen Chi¡¯s stubbornness, he never allowed himself to appear the slightest bit weak in front of anyone. Butler Ling followed close behind as Shen Chi, supporting himself against the walls, climbed the staircase. Stopping in front of Xu Chaomu¡¯s door, perhaps out of habit, he halted and glanced at Butler Ling. ¡°Is Chaomu asleep?¡± Butler Ling was taken aback, feeling a sudden warmth in her eyes. Her voice lowered, ¡°Fourth Young Master, Miss Xu has gone to stay at school.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s drunken gaze lingered on the door for a few seconds, then, as if remembering something, he smiled bitterly, ¡°Oh, I forgot.¡± A hush fell over the hallway. Not a sound was heard. With Shen Chi walking ahead, Butler Ling followed close behind. The tall figure wrapped in a suit, usually so commanding and cold, seemed to Butler Ling to be filled with a touch more solitude now. Shen Chi opened the door to his own room, slowly undid his tie, and methodically hung his suit on a coat hanger. Butler Ling brought the tea for sobering up and then bowed out quietly. Butler Cheng hadn¡¯t left yet, and Butler Ling took the opportunity to speak with him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Butler Cheng, how much did the Fourth Young Master drink tonight?¡± ¡°Quite a lot. You should take extra care tonight. If President Shen calls for you, hurry up to him,¡± Butler Cheng said with a hint of concern. ¡°Sigh, why did he drink so much again? No matter how young, this is not a way to drink. It was the same a few days ago; he got utterly drunk.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot on his plate with the company, and drinking is part of the job. Besides, President Shen has just taken over the company, and with so many things to handle, it¡¯s inevitable,¡± Butler Cheng seemed to understand better. ¡°Try to advise him when you have a chance. No matter how important the socializing is, it can¡¯t compare to one¡¯s health,¡± Butler Ling sighed.. Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Sleeping Together, Five Thousand per Hour Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Sleeping Together, Five Thousand per Hour Translator: 549690339 On the weekend, Xu Chaomu was running on the playground when Yu Weiwei mysteriously pulled her aside. ¡°Chaomu, did you tell me last time that you want to make money?¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Do you still want to make money now?¡± ¡°Of course! Who would think they have enough money?¡± Xu Chaomu gave a sincere response. She had no money, and she really wanted to save up for the day she might leave the Shen Family, so she wouldn¡¯t starve to death. Leaving the Shen Family again¡­ Actually, she had already entertained the idea, just not sure why she couldn¡¯t bring herself to make the decision¡­ If she left, she could please everyone. Shen Chi, Bai Man, Zhou Ran, Shen Cexian, Li Beiting¡­ The wind blew across her face, feeling a bit cool. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to a place where we can make money together. I heard you can earn a thousand just by working for two hours at night.¡¯ ¡°What do you mean ¡®work for two hours¡¯? It¡¯s not selling my body, is it? Because I won¡¯t do that. Although I don¡¯t have any talent to sell, I don¡¯t sell my body!¡± Xu Chaomu declared with a sense of righteousness. ¡°Goddamn it, Xu Chaomu, what¡¯s in your head! Even if you wanted to sell yourself, no one would buy. Besides, would I ever cheat you?¡± Yu Weiwei complained discontentedly. ¡°You would,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a resentful glance. Yu Weiwei¡¯s face was covered in black lines, fuming with frustration. ¡°Spill it, what¡¯s this job, and where is it?¡± ¡°Ever heard of ¡®Weiyang¡¯?¡± Yu Weiwei whispered. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a high-end clubhouse?¡± Yu Weiwei nodded vigorously, ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°No, no, we can¡¯t go to such a place.¡± ¡°Five hundred an hour, you really not going?¡± ¡°Even if there¡¯s money to be made, you¡¯re not going?¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m going,¡± said Yu Weiwei with a shrug. ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t go, just tell me, what exactly will we be doing?¡± Xu Chaomu feigned indifference. ¡°Just serving tea and water.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± ¡°Yep, just follow the supervisor¡¯s lead, and you get paid daily.¡± Xu Chaomu was somewhat tempted. Should she go take a look? If it really was no good, she could always turn back, especially since the wages were paid aa11Y. ¡°We¡¯re going tonight?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Yep!¡± Yu Weiwei nodded her head. Xu Chaomu weighed it out for quite a while and felt it was worth it. Just going two or three times a week could net her a few thousand yuan. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go there tonight, what time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s mostly night shifts here; tonight it¡¯s from twelve to two,¡± said Yu Weiwei. ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal, then. We¡¯ll look out for each other.¡± ¡°No problem, I have a senior who does part-time work there; she¡¯s the one who recommended it.¡± Xu Chaomu was reassured, considering Weiyang was a renowned club in C City, the management shouldn¡¯t be too bad. So, when evening finally arrived, Xu Chaomu sneakily followed Yu Weiwei to Weiyang just after ten. The place was truly bustling, with neon lights of all colors hanging outside the clubhouse. In front of the club was a large square with a musical fountain that, under the illumination of lights, changed into various shapes. The words ¡°Weiyang¡± were written in regular script. The sign flashed golden, a sign of luxury. A line of luxury cars was parked at the entrance, the same makes and models as those owned by the Shen Family, which Xu Chaomu also recognized. Under normal circumstances, Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t dare come to such a place even if given ten times the courage. But now, having been driven out of the Shen Family, no one would mind her anymore. ¡°Xu Chaomu, why are you so nervous, come on, lift your head and stand tall! We¡¯re female hoodlums, they should be afraid of us!¡± Yu Weiwei grabbed Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Now, Xu Chaomu had no reservations at all. Make money, make money, make money. After making money, she could even keep a handsome man. As many as she wanted. Tall Korean oppas, towering Korean oppas, warm beauties, domineering guys¡­ the world was her oyster! ¡°Are you Yu Weiwei and Xu Chaomu?¡± As they stepped into the club, a supervisor eyed them up. ¡°Yes.¡± They nodded together. ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°We¡¯re both eighteen.¡± ¡°We have various positions for waitstaff here; do you only want to serve tea and water?¡± the supervisor asked. ¡°What else is there?¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but ask, driven by curiosity. ¡°Of course.¡± The supervisor replied, ¡°Serving tea and water is the simplest and pays the least. Accompanying guests for drinks pays a thousand an hour, sleeping with guests pays five thousand an hour. Sorry to be blunt, but you¡¯re adults now, you don¡¯t mind me speaking like this, do you?¡± The supervisor was a tall woman with heavy makeup but a pretty face. Anyone who could mingle in this place was bound to be gorgeous. ¡°We don¡¯t mind, we don¡¯t mind, we¡¯ll just serve tea and water,¡± said Yu Weiwei. ¡°No problem, we value straightforwardness here. While the place is big, we don¡¯t cheat anyone. Transparent pricing, daily wages, and we never force anyone. I¡¯m just letting you know since you asked,¡± the supervisor explained. ¡°Thanks a lot, we really appreciate it,¡± Yu Weiwei bowed. ¡°Tonight, you¡¯ll be in charge of VIP rooms 888 and 209. Whatever the guests need, you must deliver immediately. If the guests are unsatisfied, sorry, but I will deduct your wages, ¡± the supervisor warned with a stern face. ¡°Got it, we will definitely do a good job,¡± Yu Weiwei and Xu Chaomu promised together. Soon, after a quick rundown of the rules, they were led to their respective areas. Yu Weiwei was assigned to 209, while Xu Chaomu was sent to 888. For Xu Chaomu, the number 888 was chilling because Shen Chi¡¯s car plate number was also made up of ¡°8s¡±¡ª8888, even more domineering than this. The room was filled with many people, all of whom were said to be the wealthy of C City, none to be trifled with. It was Xu Chaomu¡¯s first time carrying a tray, and she didn¡¯t dare to carry too many drinks; she only placed ten empty wine glasses on a tray. The soundproofing in the room was excellent, and Xu Chaomu only heard noise when she approached. Men and women, a complete mix-up. ¡°Mr. Wang, you¡¯re really good at making jokes. If you ask me to drink, how could I refuse?¡± a woman¡¯s coquettish voice. ¡°Beauty, so how many glasses are you planning to drink later?¡± ¡°Mr. Wang, let¡¯s play a game of finger-guessing, the loser drinks. I don¡¯t believe you can beat me.¡± ¡°If you lose, just drinking isn¡¯t enough, you¡¯ll have to let this young master steal a kiss¡­¡± Just then, an irate male voice erupted, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the wine glass been brought in yet? Dawdling around, asking for a whooping!¡± Only then did Xu Chaomu snap back to reality, steadied her tray, and knocked on the door. Knock, knock, knock. After a moment, the door opened, and smoke billowed out. ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Xu Chaomu, who had never seen such a scene before, immediately started coughing nonstop. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Damn it, did Weiyang hire a sickly kid to serve? You don¡¯t have some contagious disease, do you?¡± It was the same man speaking. In normal circumstances, Xu Chaomu would have charged over, ¡°You¡¯re the sick one! Your whole family is sick!¡± But she held back, resisting the urge. What could be more important than money? Before money, one has no choice but to bow their head. ¡°Zhengming, cool it, cool it. You can tell she¡¯s new, clumsy and awkward. Getting angry at her isn¡¯t worth it, ¡± someone pulled him back.. Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Chapter 141 A Heart Fluttering and Blushing Scenario Chapter 141: Chapter 141 A Heart Fluttering and Blushing Scenario Translator: 549690339 ¡°What are you standing there for, can¡¯t you pour some drinks?¡± a woman scolded Xu Chaomu with a shrill voice. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Xu Chaomu squatted down and used a bottle opener to open the beers on the table. Feeling a surge of resentment, she had never done anything like this before, but she endured it¨Cfive hundred yuan for an hour! Five hundred yuan! Five hundred yuan! If she saw all the people in front of her as money, then they wouldn¡¯t be so annoying. Xu Chaomu opened the beer bottles and poured into the glasses. She had no expression on her face, and because of the manager¡¯s request, she had also applied makeup and tied her hair up in a bun. This hairstyle made her small face look even more delicate and charming. She poured one glass after another. The private room was lively with color, as men and women started to flirt. ¡°Little Yueyue, young master hasn¡¯t been to Weiyang for a month, did you miss me? ¡°Who would miss you? You haven¡¯t been here for a month, you must have forgotten about me.¡± ¡°My darling, even if I forgot my own parents, I wouldn¡¯t dare forget about you, right? I¡¯ve been so restless this past month without seeing you. Feel my chest- -isn¡¯t my heart beating wildly? It¡¯s all because I¡¯ve missed you.¡± The man grabbed the woman¡¯s hand and started fondling her on his chest. ¡°Pfft, Mr. Hu, you¡¯re always joking with me.¡± The woman half-heartedly resisted and then fell into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°I like it when you¡¯re like this, you really are my sweetheart.¡± The man grabbed the woman¡¯s hand and wandered all over. From his outer shirt to under his shirt, from his chest to his belt¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, city folks sure know how to play. Soon, she saw scenes that made her face blush. Another two men came over, one of them putting his arm around Little Yueyue¡¯s waist and kissing her face. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± The woman¡¯s body went limp, ¡°Liu¡­ Mr. Liu¡­ Mmm¡­ Oh¡­ Do not¡­¡± Although Xu Chaomu had seen plenty of adult magazines, this was the first time she had witnessed it live. If she stayed any longer, would it turn into something R-rated? She was a child raised right, after all. She had only a little¡­ well, just a tiny bit of interest in these matters. Right, just a tiny bit. She just took a quick peek. One peek, one peek¡­ It was rumored that the women here had good skills. Maybe she should sneakily learn a thing or two? ¡°Damn it, move faster with your hands. Even pouring drinks you¡¯re so sluggish, what have you been eating to grow so slow?¡± the hot-tempered man scolded Xu Chaomu again. ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Chaomu swallowed her anger. With so many glasses, could she fill them quickly? Into her ears came the sounds of enticement: ¡°Mr. Hu¡­ don¡¯t¡­ you¡¯re making it difficult for me¡­ ah¡­ hmm¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red. Three men crowded around her, looking at her with lecherous eyes. ¡°Little sister, how old are you? How can you still blush? Is this your first time at a place like this?¡± After speaking, the three men laughed loudly together. ¡°Please take your time with the drinks here.¡± Xu Chaomu remembered what the manager said¨Cno matter what the guests said, she just had to keep her dignity. Although, she really wanted to splash a beer in their faces! ¡°Little sister, have a drink with us. Let¡¯s play a game, rolling dice. If you win, I¡¯ll give you a thousand; if you lose, you take a drink. How about it?¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve never won at dice before.¡± Xu Chaomu said expressionlessly. Not playing with you for a thousand! ¡°Hahaha, this chick is interesting. Mr. Tian, she¡¯s just turned you down,¡± one of the men said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s never won, come on, let me teach you hand by hand. I guarantee you¡¯ll win.¡± Mr. Tian walked towards Xu Chaomu. The few men and women who were flirting earlier now stopped and came over to watch. The private room was large, the smell of cigarettes was heavy, and the lighting was dim. About a dozen or so people crowded around, mostly men with messy clothes and women who looked lazily sexy in varying postures, whether lying down, leaning, or standing. There were still three glasses left to pour. Xu Chaomu held her breath and silently hurried to pour the drinks. It was then that the man called ¡°Mr. Tian¡± came over and grabbed Xu Chaomu¡¯s wrist. ¡°Come on, babe, no need to pour any more drinks. We¡¯ll pay you the same. Make us happy tonight, and you can take these twenty thousand!¡± After saying that, the man slapped a bank card on the table with a ¡°smack.¡± These few men found Xu Chaomu very amusing, and moreover, she had a pretty delicate face and looked young. Xu Chaomu¡¯s wrist was grabbed, and she couldn¡¯t pour drinks anymore. She tried to pull away with force. ¡°Gentlemen, the manager is waiting for me to report back. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me,¡± Xu Chaomu forced a smile. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? If our guys here take a liking to a girl, does a manager dare to say anything?¡± ¡°Exactly, exactly, even the boss of Weiyang has to give us some consideration. Babe, don¡¯t be scared, stay with us!¡± ¡°But gentlemen, I am not feeling well today,¡± Xu Chaomu bore her temper and kept up her appeasing smile. The manager said if she offended anyone, she wouldn¡¯t get a penny! ¡°Cutie, making excuses again? No worries, I¡¯ll make you feel comfortable!¡± Another man approached. Xu Chaomu was quickly surrounded in the middle, with hungry wolves all around flashing their gleaming eyes. The other women joined in, giggling, ¡°Don¡¯t scare our little sister, maybe she¡¯s still a novice!¡± ¡°Really, look how anxious you guys are, like you haven¡¯t seen a woman in ages.¡± ¡°Look, these girls are jealous. Little chick, what do you think we should do?¡± someone started teasing Xu Chaomu again. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t struggle, but calmly looked at them, ¡°You¡¯re giving me too much credit. I¡¯m no novice. What type of men haven¡¯t I seen? Oh, right, you all know Shen Chi, don¡¯t you? Last night, Shen Chi wanted me for the whole night, left my back aching and sore.¡± Xu Chaomu thought if Shen Chi knew, he¡¯d probably kill her. But a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. The men were stunned and then burst into laughter. ¡°This chick doesn¡¯t beat around the bush. Shen Chi is famously indifferent to women. Other than Miss Bai, he really doesn¡¯t seem to take to any woman. Little chick, your lie has no substance. You think we¡¯re that easy to fool?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go ask Shen Chi yourself. I even know what brand of shirt he wears.¡± Xu Chaomu said with disdain. ¡°Oh? Then tell us, what brand of shirt does Shen Chi wear? And what about his body, good physique? Did he satisfy you last night?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Well, he likes Versace shirts the best. But speaking of physique, Shen Chi¡¯s is incredibly good. As for last night¡­ oh, such matters, if you¡¯re bold enough, why don¡¯t you ask Shen Chi?¡± Xu Chaomu had thrown caution to the wind, somehow feeling the perverse joy of denigrating Shen Chi! To get back at him! She rarely had the opportunity for such sweet revenge! Whether it was because Xu Chaomu sounded too convincing, or because these people were somewhat wary of Shen Chi, in any case, the room fell silent for a few seconds. Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Chapter 142 He Doesn’t Like to Close the Door While Bathing Chapter 142: Chapter 142 He Doesn¡¯t Like to Close the Door While Bathing Translator: 549690339 ¡°This chick talks like she knows what¡¯s up, could it be that this Shen Chi really just pretends to be noble on the surface but is actually like the rest of us behind closed doors?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always said, Shen Chi is one person in front of others, and another behind their backs.¡± The men resumed their discussion about Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu wanted to seize the opportunity to pull away her wrist, but this guy named Tian Shao just wouldn¡¯t let go! Another man approached, grinning slyly, ¡°Little miss, why don¡¯t you tell us, then? Is this Shen Chi any good in bed?¡± Dammit, how would she know. But she sighed, furrowed her brows, looking like she was deep in thought. ¡°Haha, little miss, it looks like this Shen Chi isn¡¯t much good after all.¡± ¡°Alas,¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head too, wearing an expression of deep disappointment as if lamenting over unfulfilled potential. Her act drew even more laughter from the crowd, ¡°I always say men can never escape lust. Look, I was right, wasn¡¯t I, saying Shen Chi is no good!¡± Xu Chaomu almost burst into laughter, she restrained herself, and kept restraining herself. It wouldn¡¯t take long, she feared, for the news of Shen Chi being ¡°no good¡± to spread throughout the entire upper class. Just the thought excited her a little! Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but feel smug. She wasn¡¯t always going to lose to Shen Chi, and today she finally got her cnance. Destroy his reputation, completely! But some still heard the contradictions in Xu Chaomu¡¯s words, ¡°Chick, you just said Shen Chi took you for a whole night, leaving your waist and back sore, now you¡¯re saying he¡¯s not up to par?¡± ¡°I was the one active all night, of course I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Xu Chaomu was shameless, already notorious as a little ruffian. ¡°Hahaha, this chick knows quite a bit. Seems we¡¯ve been underestimated, she¡¯s definitely not as innocent as we thought,¡± laughed the men. Ugh! Can¡¯t one have theoretical knowledge without practical experience? Haven¡¯t eaten pork but can¡¯t watch pigs run? She hasn¡¯t slept with Shen Chi, but at least she¡­ she touched him! ¡°So, missy, what other preferences does this Shen Chi have?¡± Some still didn¡¯t believe Xu Chaomu¡¯s claims. ¡°Him? He doesn¡¯t like to close the door when he showers,¡± Xu Chaomu seriously chimed in, raising an eyebrow. The men looked at each other, puzzled; this was something they couldn¡¯t verify. Xu Chaomu inwardly scorned them. If Shen Chi really didn¡¯t like closing the door when showering, she would¡¯ve seen everything by now, not live with him for eight years and still have no idea what he looks like undressed! ¡°What else?¡± they pressed on relentlessly. ¡°Else¡­ Oh, Shen Chi doesn¡¯t like to eat sour things.¡± That was actually true. Indeed, someone in the crowd agreed: ¡°This gal isn¡¯t shallow with Shen Chi.¡± ¡°Tian Shao, you better let her go now. If Shen Chi finds out you¡¯re holding his woman, you won¡¯t get away with it,¡± said someone. Tian Shao didn¡¯t care at all, leering at Xu Chaomu with a sinister smile, ¡°I want to try a woman Shen Chi has had, see how good she is¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned dark, damn it, she¡¯s invoked the Buddha-like Shen Chi, how could these people still be so brazen? Could it be that Shen Chi¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t big enough? Or is he not well-liked? ¡°Tian Shao, stop joking. If this chick whispers in his ear, just think about the consequences.¡± Xu Chaomu still didn¡¯t lose her composure, smiling graciously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t whisper in the ears of Shen Chi, at best I¡¯ll just ¡®boast¡¯ about all of your alcohol capacities and¡­ oh, also how good you are at throwing dice.¡± ¡°Tian Shao, let her go. It¡¯s not worth the trouble for a bit of fun,¡± suggested someone. ¡°Right, there are plenty of women. Just call another one over. As for a woman Shen Chi has touched, even if he doesn¡¯t want her, it probably won¡¯t be our turn.¡± Still, Tian Shao didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Are you guys being naive or what? Fooled by just a few words from this little girl? In my opinion, she¡¯s just spouting nonsense!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a saying though, ¡®better to believe it and not need it, than need it and not believe it¡¯.¡± A smile played upon Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips again, ¡°What else do you want to know about Shen Chi? I¡¯ll tell all.¡± Making up stories, she had quite the skill. Especially when it came to fabricating rumors about Shen Chi, she was tireless. At that moment, she almost didn¡¯t want to leave. ¡°Then, missy, tell us, what car does this Shen Chi drive?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips twitched. Couldn¡¯t they ask something more challenging? ¡°He usually drives a black Maybach, and there¡¯s a cute doll-shaped pillow on the car that I love. It¡¯s so comfortable to lean on, with a faint scent of lavender. Some there had indeed been in Shen Chi¡¯s car, ¡°What the chick says is right, she knows so much, seems she really has been in Shen Chi¡¯s car.¡± Xu Chaomu felt smug again. How could she not know? She begged him to buy that pillow because she found sleeping in the car uncomfortable. Unable to dissuade her, Shen Chi bought a pillow for the car. Every time Shen Chi looked at that pillow, he¡¯d disapprove, always saying the doll on the pillow was as dumb as her, just sitting in the car, looking clueless and silly. Thinking of this, Xu Chaomu¡¯s excitement waned a little. Now, she wondered if he had thrown that pillow away. Probably, given how much he detested it. ¡°Enough, Tian Shao, let the chick go. You¡¯ve had your fun with her, she¡¯s told us a few ¡®secrets,¡¯ just let her go,¡± someone spoke up for Xu Chaomu. Only then did Tian Shao let go, ¡°You can go. I¡¯m not interested anymore.¡± With a cheeky grin, Xu Chaomu said, ¡°Thank you, young masters. I¡¯ll pour the drinks for you. Enjoy your drink, take your time. Have fun.¡± After that, Xu Chaomu composed herself and filled up all the empty glasses. While they were not yet regretting it, she picked up the tray and bolted. That scared the bejesus out of me. She almost tarnished her reputation, but thankfully she was clever. She was once again awestruck by her own wit. Escaping room 888, she went downstairs to look for Yu Weiwei, fearing Weiwei might have run into a similar situation. This job was a bit too high risk! Hurrying down the stairs, ¡°thud, thud, thud,¡± she forgot to take the elevator. The d¨¦cor of Weiyang was indeed luxurious, and though she couldn¡¯t tell Picasso from Da Vinci, she recognized that all the paintings on the wall were high-quality replicas. She continued on her way, taking it all in. Just as she reached the door of room 209, she heard a loud ¡°bang¡± as if a table had been flipped! Xu Chaomu was startled, quickly closing her eyes and covering her ears. She pressed herself against the wall, listening quietly for any sound from inside the room. The soundproofing of the room was so effective that the noises were muffled once they reached the door. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t sure if Weiwei was inside and strained to catch snippets of conversation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Are you going to strip or not? If you won¡¯t, then I¡¯ll have to do it myself,¡± she heard. Xu Chaomu perked her ears. No way, stripping? Was Weiwei really in there? ¡°These chicks sure are stubborn, why waste words? Just do it! Strip them!¡± Xu Chaomu frowned ¨C who exactly was inside? Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Chapter 143: Yu Weiwei Jumps into the River Chapter 143: Chapter 143: Yu Weiwei Jumps into the River Translator: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer, or I¡¯ll smash it!¡± That voice, it was Yu Weiwei¡¯s! Xu Chaomu grew even more anxious, indeed, this money was not so easily earned. She stood outside, burning with impatience, pacing back and forth, yet she couldn¡¯t think of a good solution. ¡°Yo, chick, you¡¯ve got quite the temper. Go on, smash it then, but after you¡¯re done, you¡¯re still taking it off!¡± The men inside erupted into loud laughter. There was a ¡°clang¡± as the sound of something being smashed could be heard. ¡°Damn it, you really smashed something? And you dared to throw it at me? I¡¯m going to strip you now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡± Just then, Xu Chaomu heard another girl¡¯s voice. It was muffled by the walls, but Xu Chaomu still recognized it. It was MO Shuifu! How could MO Shuifu be here? ¡°MO Shuifu, don¡¯t think that just because Shen Shihan spoke a few words for you last time, you can push your luck. While I¡¯m still in a not too bad mood, you¡¯d better step aside, otherwise I might strip you too, and then you can¡¯t blame me for not showing mercy,¡± a man said. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand what it meant, Shen Shihan? Shen Shihan? Brother Shen? ¡°She¡¯s my friend, just a tea server. Let her go, and we can negotiate the rest,¡± MO Shuifu¡¯s voice was cold and crisp, like the lonely plum in winter, chilly but imbued with a sense of pride. ¡°MO Shuifu, we can let her go, but then, does that mean you¡¯ll be looking after us tonight?¡± The man¡¯s teasing voice became increasingly wanton. Yu Weiwei spoke up: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Even if we die here today, we won¡¯t let you have your way.¡± Xu Chaomu became even more anxious. Yu Weiwei was usually quite clever, how could she become so stubborn at a time like this? Stupid! The more you resist, the happier these wolves get. Isn¡¯t Li Beiting her second uncle? Just mention Li Beiting¡¯s name, and that should be the end of it! Even though she would be scolded later, it was still better than being humiliated right now. Xu Chaomu pondered and prepared to rush in. It was a do-or-die situation. For a friend, she would go through fire and water. That¡¯s just how righteous Xu Chaomu was! As she was about to kick in the door, suddenly, someone in the room screamed, ¡°This chick¡¯s jumped out the window!¡± Jumped out the window? Yu Weiwei jumped out the window? Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know where she got the strength from, but with a ¡°bang,¡± she kicked and shouldered the door open! ¡°Cough cough cough.¡± The room was full of smoke and swirling fumes. Xu Chaomu coughed non-stop, her eyes scanning the room rapidly! A group of people were lying at the window, each with a different expression, all very complicated. There was horror, fear, indifference, amusement¡­ Their expressions varied, and after a few seconds of silence, an uproar ensued, with a flurry of discussions. Xu Chaomu then remembered, there was a river outside this window! Yu Weiwei, like her, couldn¡¯t swim! ¡°Quick, go save her, Weiwei can¡¯t swim!¡± Xu Chaomu shouted at the top of her voice. Before the others had time to react, MO Shuifu pushed past Xu Chaomu at the door and ran rapidly downstairs! As she passed by Xu Chaomu, she left a trail of a sweet and pleasant floral fragrance. ¡°Shui Fu! Shui Fu!¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t have time to concern herself; she followed MO Shuifu and ran down as well. Someone said loudly from behind, ¡°What do we do? Could someone die from jumping down there?¡± ¡°Scatter quickly, and if anyone dares to call the cops, I¡¯ll kill them!¡± ¡°Stop fooling yourself. They jumped from our spot; if the cops come, none of us can escape.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯d better stick to the same story. The chick fell by accident, and if anyone dares to babble, I¡¯ll cut their tongue off!¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°What about those two chicks that just ran out?¡± ¡°Chase after them, bring them all back. Also, send someone to dredge the river. If the police ask, we¡¯ve got our bases covered.¡± ¡°Right, get down to the river quickly.¡± Xu Chaomu followed MO Shuifu to the first floor; MO Shuifu seemed very familiar with this place. After descending the stairs, she darted into an alley with rapid steps. Running out of breath, Xu Chaomu gasped, ¡°Shui Fu, wait for me!¡± ¡°Chaomu, you go call the police!¡± MO Shuifu didn¡¯t look back. She didn¡¯t know how Xu Chaomu and Yu Weiwei ended up in Weiyang, a place teeming with all sorts of people. When she first arrived, she had also almost been bullied if not for a man known as ¡°Brother Shen¡± who said a few words on her behalf, which allowed her to survive up to this day. Now that Yu Weiwei was in such trouble, she had every reason to save her. She was a few years older than Xu Chaomu, who she always treated as a little sister, and naturally, she also considered Yu Weiwei a friend. ¡°Shui Fu, what are you going to do?¡± Before MO Shuifu could answer Xu Chaomu, Xu Chaomu heard a ¡°splash¡±¡ªMo Shuifu had jumped into the water! ¡°Shui Fu! Shui Fu!¡± Xu Chaomu cried out, her eyes moistening against her will. But she stood by the shore, helpless. She couldn¡¯t swim. It was the first time she felt such despair, seeing two good friends jump into the river while she couldn¡¯t do anything. Still, she managed to keep her composure, refraining from wailing. Instead, she rushed to a phone booth and dialed Li Beiting¡¯s number! Her mind was still clear, and she briefly explained the situation. Li Beiting was about to sleep, but as soon as he heard the news, he sat up with a ¡°swoosh,¡± ran down the stairs without even changing his slippers, and drove his Maserati towards Weiyang! ¡°Xu Chaomu, who allowed you to go to Weiyang with Yu Weiwei?¡± he scolded fiercely, his tone frighteningly cold. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t ask about that now, okay? Saving them is what¡¯s important!¡± Xu Chaomu was desperate. She was already sweating profusely. ¡°What use is panicking now! I¡¯m on my way, I¡¯ve already called the police station! ¡± ¡°Then drive faster, Weiwei can¡¯t swim, you know that,¡± Xu Chaomu said, stamping her foot in frustration. ¡°Xu Chaomu, shut your mouth! If anything happens to Weiwei, I won¡¯t let you off easy!¡± Li Beiting¡¯s attitude was domineering, and his tone was chillingly impersonal. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll take full responsibility, just rescue Weiwei for me, you can yell at me all you want.¡± Li Beiting had floored the accelerator, running through several red lights. Hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s words, he clenched his teeth and furiously tossed the phone aside, his hands gripping the steering wheel, he switched to racing mode! He wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to Yu Weiwei! Xu Chaomu was hung up on, she paced back and forth on the riverbank. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The cold wind blew over her, but she didn¡¯t feel cold at all; instead, she kept sweating. Nothing would happen, Yu Weiwei would definitely be alright, and Shui Fu too¡­ They would all come back safe and sound¡­ Soon, the police arrived at Weiyang, and in no time, police tape was up, and everyone in room 209 of Weiyang was detained. The river was pitch-black; while Xu Chaomu stood by the river, the police took her back to the hall for questioning.. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Li Beiting’s Anger Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Li Beiting¡¯s Anger Translator: 549690339 In a large room, a swath of people sat densely packed: uniformed police officers, the same group of men from room 209, and of course, a few women with disheveled clothes. The men from room 209, however, wore looks of disdain; such affairs were presumably nothing new to them. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± a police officer asked Xu Chaomu. ¡°Xu Chaomu,¡± she replied. The officer took notes on a piece of paper at great speed, as Xu Chaomu glanced over and saw the foreman had also arrived, looking terrified. Xu Chaomu was very anxious inside. The river was cold and dark, and Yu Weiwei must be suffering¡­ Not long ago, during that downpour in the mountains, she too had tumbled into a culvert from the slope, drenched through and nearly drowned. That sensation was excruciating; it was a suffocating pain, as if her chest were blocked by a stone. She remembered in the culvert, she almost thought she was dead, but then, Shen Chi had rescued her. ¡°Xu Chaomu, did you witness with your own eyes when Yu Weiwei fell into the river?¡± the police officer asked again. ¡°Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. It was this group of men who forced her to jump, ¡± Xu Chaomu pointed at the men in front of her. ¡°You ought to take responsibility for your words; this isn¡¯t something to be said lightly!¡± a man yelled, lighting a cigarette. ¡°I will take responsibility, of course. I¡¯m saying this in front of all these people. Since it¡¯s coming from me, I won¡¯t alter or retract my statement!¡± Now, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help Yu Weiwei with anything but to speak with righteousness and without guilt. Of course, her heart was still pounding non-stop! If these policemen were in league with these men, she would definitely be in trouble. At this moment, the foreman slowly spoke: ¡°Chaomu, Yu Weiwei broke the glass herself and then accidentally fell out of the window¡ªyou must not twist the truth.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°That¡¯s the real twisting of the truth! I saw with my own eyes that Weiwei was pushed to desperation by these men before jumping!¡± ¡°Young lady, you can mess around with what you eat, but not with what you say. Which eye did you see it with?¡± a man said viciously. Xu Chaomu, fearlessly replied, ¡°If you have the guts, check the surveillance!¡± As soon as she uttered those words, the expressions on a few men in the crowd changed instantly. However, the man who led them maintained his composure, and laughed out loud: ¡°Fine, check the surveillance? Come on, call your managers, your bosses, let¡¯s do it!¡± Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth and was about to speak when the foreman smirked: ¡°Zhao, this girl is talking nonsense. Weiyang values the protection of our guests¡¯ privacy above all. How could we install surveillance in the rooms?¡± Xu Chaomu understood then; the club was in cahoots with these people, and she was on her own! A police officer spoke up, frowning: ¡°Stop the noise and cooperate with the investigation quietly.¡± Several police officers checked the scene for evidence, and others made written records on site, but it was all trivial. Sometime later, several auxiliary policemen who had gone into the water to search for the missing arrived. ¡°Reporting to the deputy chief, we didn¡¯t find anyone.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart seized, and she rushed forward grabbing the auxiliary policeman¡¯s clothes: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you find them? Weiwei and Shui Fu just fell into the water! They couldn¡¯t have gone far!¡± ¡°Young lady, don¡¯t make trouble, we will definitely do our best to find them,¡± the police officer said. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re doing your best!¡± Xu Chaomu angrily retorted. The group of men at the scene were rich and powerful, and no one dared to offend them. Even if it meant nothing to them, even if it cost two lives! But Xu Chaomu cared. They were her best friends; how could she not care. ¡°Young lady, stand back. If you keep harassing the police, we can detain you,¡± a police officer warned Xu Chaomu. ¡°Who dares to detain her?¡± Just then, the security line at the door was ripped apart, and a man with a cold voice and a stern face strode in. Her heart recognized that voice all too well; Xu Chaomu looked up, and it was Li Beiting. The same Li Beiting who had just been on the phone with her. He arrived very quickly. Li Beiting¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his body¡¯s blood boiling and raging. His fists clenched tight, his icy gaze swept over the people in front of him. However, after Xu Chaomu glanced at him, the corner of her mouth curled into a smile. Why hadn¡¯t he changed out of his robe or even his slippers? But this in no way affected Li Beiting¡¯s commanding presence. When this man was serious and stern, he was even more fierce and aggressive than Shen Chi. Suddenly, several people stood up in the large room, calling out ¡°President Li.¡± Li Beiting¡¯s eyes were blood-red. Without acknowledging anyone, he kicked a coffee table and pointed at all the auxiliary policemen: ¡°All of you motherfuckers get out and search! If you can¡¯t find Yu Weiwei, I¡¯ll throw you out to the dogs!¡± Xu Chaomu, too, was startled by Li Beiting¡¯s fury. She had never seen him so furiously ashamed. Although Li Beiting didn¡¯t care much for her, he had never been this furious! Were men so terrifying when they got angry? Both Shen Chi and Li Beiting were. Scared, she took a few steps back, but luckily, with Li Beiting there, she didn¡¯t need to worry. ¡°Yes, President Li, even if you hadn¡¯t said it, we would¡¯ve searched anyway.¡± ¡°What are you still standing around for? Do you want me to kick you out?¡± From the beginning to the end, Li Beiting¡¯s tone was extremely unfriendly. His entire being was like a lion on the savannah, with a gaze that patrolled its prey, his eyes blood-red and ready to strike. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go!¡± several auxiliary policemen immediately left again. The group of men in the room didn¡¯t understand why Li Beiting would care about a maid, but sensing something was off, they prepared to flee. Xu Chaomu noticed this and didn¡¯t wait for Li Beiting to speak; she pointed at the group and said, ¡°Li Beiting, it was them who bullied Weiwei. Weiwei called for you so many times, Uncle Er, you have to stand up for her.¡± Everyone was shocked again¡ªLi Beiting was that Yu Weiwei¡¯s Uncle Er? Incredible. But the group remained defiant: ¡°Young lady, don¡¯t talk nonsense. In doing things and speaking, we rely on evidence. Show us the evidence, if you¡¯re right as you claim, we will certainly not deny it. But if not¡­ young lady, how do you plan to take legal responsibility?¡± ¡°Fuck off, are you lecturing me about the law?¡± Before Xu Chaomu could respond, Li Beiting roared in a domineering tone. Though she disagreed with Li Beiting on some matters, Xu Chaomu still gave him a nod of approval at that moment. It turned out Li Beiting was fairly righteous towards Weiwei. Having someone to cover you sure felt good. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With that one yell from Li Beiting, the room once again fell silent. Only the ¡°whooshing¡± sound of the air conditioning could be heard. ¡°President Li, truly, this matter has nothing to do with us. If you want to pursue responsibility, we¡¯re not afraid; we can just see you in court,¡± the men bluffed. They recognized Li Beiting, after all, in normal times, they were wary of Li Beiting. After all, Li Beiting was Shen Chi¡¯s best friend.. Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Disheveled Clothes Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Disheveled Clothes Translator: 549690339 ¡°Pursue liability? Do I, Li Beiting, need to follow legal procedures with you lot? I¡¯m telling you, whether Weiwei is dead or alive, you all better fucking roll out of C City!¡± ¡°Boss Li, if you put it that way, it won¡¯t be fun anymore.¡± A man holding a cigarette stepped forward. These men were not from the business world, and their earlier deference to Li Beiting was merely out of fear of Shen Chi. It was said that Li Beiting and Shen Chi were the best of brothers, and Shen Chi was a feared figure in C City, known equally among both law-abiding citizens and the underworld. However, when Li Beiting spoke to them like this, they clearly didn¡¯t accept it. ¡°This chick named Yu Weiwei, we didn¡¯t touch her. She fell off the building by accident and dropped into the river. Are you saying, we should take responsibility for that? Boss Li, what you¡¯re saying is a bit too harsh. Why don¡¯t we all take a step back?¡± The man looked at Li Beiting with a fierce determination. But Li Beiting showed no signs of compromise. He pointed at the man¡¯s nose, his words righteous and stern, his expression ferocious, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, and my words are like spilled water ¨C I can¡¯t take them back. I told you to roll out of C City, and you¡¯d better fucking roll without stopping!¡± Seeing that Li Beiting was not easy to deal with, the man took out his mobile phone, ready to call his own people. Unexpectedly, as soon as he took out his phone, Li Beiting stepped forward and with a ¡°smack,¡± knocked the phone out of his hand! He then stomped heavily on it, grinding it underfoot a few times until the phone¡¯s screen shattered instantly! Xu Chaomu watched quietly from the side; she had never seen Li Beiting so enraged. His demeanor radiated a murderous impulse. Even she was startled. ¡°Bring them in, if they won¡¯t take the toasts I offer, they¡¯ll take the forfeits; send all these men to C City¡¯s prison. The law? Who the hell are you to talk law with me?¡± Li Beiting roared in anger, and the surroundings fell silent. The men took a few steps back until they could retreat no further. Just then, the owner of the Weiyang Club finally came out. Xu Chaomu had assumed the owner would be a pot-bellied, big-eared middle-aged man, but surprisingly, the owner turned out to be a young man. The light was slightly dim, and the lighting above cast on his face, making him appear calm and composed. Dressed in a casual black suit, with a steady stride, and an undisturbed gaze, the man exuded an air of elegance. His every move was graceful, which seemed out of place in the atmosphere of the Weiyang. He walked toward Li Beiting in polished black leather shoes, his cold and handsome face breaking into a faint smile. ¡°What kind of wind blew Boss Li over here?¡± ¡°Huh, Ji Shengxuan, you finally show up. The way you carry yourself as a boss sure is something,¡± Li Beiting sneered, his tone still impatient. Xu Chaomu stared intently at the man for a moment ¡ª Ji Shengxuan? She had never heard of him. But no matter how she looked at it, she couldn¡¯t connect Weiyang with this man. From any angle, Ji Shengxuan seemed like a refined young intellectual, not the tycoon of an entertainment empire. He exuded an air of elegant gentlemanliness, not the impetuousness characteristic of Weiyang. However, Xu Chaomu had seen plenty of cases where appearances were deceiving. Shen Chi was the perfect example! ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to put on airs in front of Boss Li. I just had a few extra drinks and arrived a bit late. Let me offer my apologies,¡± Ji Shengxuan said, his lips curving slightly, his slender mouth opening to reveal a pleasing sight. Xu Chaomu¡¯s gaze flickered ¡ª these two men standing together were exceptionally striking, and if you added one more man to the mix¡­ ¡°Ji Shengxuan, on your turf, are you going to give me an explanation today?¡± Li Beiting¡¯s anger seemed to recede slightly. Originally, he was going to search for Yu Weiwei himself, but given his lack of swimming skills, even if he went, he wouldn¡¯t be of any help. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Boss Li just said? Send them to prison. Oh, if that¡¯s not enough, cripple their arms and legs, and that¡¯ll do it, right?¡± Ji Shengxuan said, his tone light, his face seemingly still wearing a faint smile as he spoke these ruthless words. Xu Chaomu shivered. She knew well that men who built major businesses were no easy characters. This man seemed indifferent to everything on the surface, serene as he faced the world, but the words he uttered were more ruthless than anyone else¡¯s. She really couldn¡¯t understand the world of men. ¡°Boss Ji, don¡¯t you have some evidence for me?¡± Li Beiting¡¯s eyes grew sharp as he turned to Ji Shengxuan, changing his tone. ¡°That¡¯s an easy thing to address, show it,¡± Ji Shengxuan clapped his hands. Shortly after, someone brought over something resembling a videotape. Li Beiting¡¯s eyes narrowed. This man was truly not someone to be taken lightly. With so many people causing trouble on his property, he bided his time before appearing, and when he did, he was all set. Li Beiting picked up the videotape, his lips thinning slightly, his expression a mix of a smile and not a smile. ¡°Then, thank you, Boss Ji.¡± ¡°No problem at all, with Boss Li honoring us with your presence, how could I not handle things properly?¡± ¡°So, those men, you¡¯re okay with offending them?¡± Li Beiting cast a glance at the men crowded in the corner. Those who frequented places like the Weiyang were either rich or powerful, and these men surely had significant status. ¡°Boss Li, I¡¯m just being fair, favoring no one. Walk straight and have no fear of crooked shadows. You agree, don¡¯t you?¡± When Xu Chaomu heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but think what a crafty fox he was ¨C a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing! She pursed her lips, giving Ji Shengxuan another look. He was perfectly positioned under the chandelier. The dim light highlighted the sharp angles of his face. His lips curved upward slightly, his cold eyes glittering, his face carrying a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes, inscrutable. Just then, several soaked auxiliary police walked in. ¡°No luck, we still can¡¯t find the person.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Chaomu¡¯s face paled. Without a thought, she bolted outside. ¡°Xu Chaomu, where do you think you¡¯re running off to?¡± Li Beiting immediately followed her. Ji Shengxuan didn¡¯t move; he just shifted his gaze, watching Xu Chaomu and Li Beiting leave. Li Beiting soon caught up with Xu Chaomu, grabbing her, ¡°Don¡¯t just run off. If I lost you, I couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Weiwei is missing, Li Beiting, order someone to search for her! Don¡¯t you understand? If something really happens to her, I¡¯ll never be at peace for the rest of my life.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice carried a hint of crying; she was truly anxious. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to search. Am I not anxious? Weiwei¡¯s missing ¨C do you have any idea who¡¯s the most worried? You¡­ never mind, just stand here, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll have someone take you back.¡± Li Beiting was exasperated. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I can¡¯t possibly leave. Even if it means standing vigil, I must!¡± Xu Chaomu was stubborn, and nothing could persuade her otherwise. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble for me. I¡¯ll have Fourth Brother take you back! Look at yourself, not properly dressed, with a face full of heavy makeup. I¡¯ll settle accounts with you and Weiwei later!¡± Li Beiting said, his tone unfriendly.. Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Chapter 146 Clinging to a Few Tycoons Chapter 146: Chapter 146 Clinging to a Few Tycoons Translator: 549690339 ¡°What settling accounts later, Li Beiting, you better find Weiwei first!¡± Xu Chaomu was also furious. Li Beiting no longer paid attention to her and dialed Shen Chi¡¯s number directly on his mobile phone. Xu Chaomu knew whom he was calling and lunged forward to fight him for the phone! If Shen Chi found out that she was working part-time at Weiyang, he would kill her. ¡°Don¡¯t call Shen Chi, Li Beiting, you said it yourself, to keep me away from him, so why are you calling him now!¡± ¡°At least he treats you as his sister.¡± Li Beiting ignored Xu Chaomu¡¯s opposition and made the call. ¡°Li Beiting, give me the phone, don¡¯t call him, I have nothing to do with him, I hate him!¡± Xu Chaomu reached out to snatch it, but she was no match for Li Beiting¡¯s height. Little did she know, by the time she said these words, the call had already connected. Xu Chaomu¡¯s words, not a single one left out, all fell into Shen Chi¡¯s ears. Shen Chi hadn¡¯t slept yet; he was sitting in front of his laptop, sipping coffee while working on documents. Hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice, his handsome brows furrowed slightly. He pursed his lips and remained silent. ¡°Shen Chi, take Xu Chaomu away!¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Shen Chi asked, his voice cold and slightly deep. ¡°Weiyang!¡± Li Beiting shouted. ¡°Since you are there, you might as well send her to school, what does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°Fine, so you¡¯re not coming, Shen Chi? You¡¯re leaving the mess for me, is that it? Fine, you¡¯re impressive! I¡¯m telling you, Xu Chaomu is neither human nor ghost right now, do you know what she¡¯s doing at a place like Weiyang?¡± ¡°What can she do? Looking to hook up with a few sugar daddies?¡± Shen Chi scoffed coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t waste my words on you! If you don¡¯t come, forget it, I don¡¯t have the energy to take care of her, I¡¯ll just leave her at Ji Shengxuan¡¯s, whether you like it or not!¡± Li Beiting was truly angry; normally, he would just laugh it off and not get into a dispute with Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu, standing close to Li Beiting, not only heard his words, but also¡­ heard what Shen Chi said. Looking to hook up with a few sugar daddies? What was that supposed to mean?! Her little fists clenched tighter and tighter, Xu Chaomu was so angry that the corners of her mouth twitched, and her body turned cold. The blood in her body flowed faster; it felt as if her heart had been stabbed with a knife, the pain relentless. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t bother me with such things,¡± Shen Chi said impatiently. ¡°Fine, consider me nosy. I, Li Beiting, am not idle with nothing better to do. Since you don¡¯t care, I certainly can¡¯t be expected to look after this girl!¡± Having said that, Li Beiting hung up the phone first. When Xu Chaomu looked up, she saw Li Beiting¡¯s face full of fury. Li Beiting gave her a cold glance, put the phone in his clothes, and strode off. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t follow; her legs felt unusually heavy and wouldn¡¯t lift. Her entire body was weak and her mind went blank. The cold wind blew in gusts against her, and the night wind was always very cold. She hugged her arms tightly as her lips continued to tremble. Li Beiting walked along the riverbank, personally looking for Yu Weiwei. However, he couldn¡¯t swim, and no matter how much he searched, it was in vain. He had no choice but to dispatch even more people over! ¡°Mr. Li, we still haven¡¯t found her.¡¯ ¡°Mr. Li, we¡¯ve searched all along the riverbank near Weiyang, and we didn¡¯t see anyone.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, we¡¯ve increased manpower, but still, no luck.¡± Not found, not found, not found! Li Beiting was on the verge of insanity, punching a camphor tree! The camphor tree was forcibly shaken by the punch, and the leaves hissed. A piece of bark poked his hand, and blood flowed along the back of his hand¡­ ¡°Alive or dead, we need proof. Tonight, if she¡¯s not found, none of you come back!¡± Li Beiting¡¯s indifferent and cold gaze swept over everyone. The tone was bone-chilling and extremely harsh! ¡°Yes, Mr. Li, we will do our best, you should also¡­ take it easy,¡± someone was comforting Li Beiting. Life and death were uncertain; no one could say for sure. Everyone could only tremble with fear and do their limited best. ¡°Go find her for me!¡± Li Beiting shouted again. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Everyone dispersed again, splitting up to search for Yu Weiwei and MO Shuifu. Li Beiting, one hand still on the tree trunk, his fresh blood still flowing, drop by drop, particularly penetrating under the moonlight. A gust of wind came, causing the leaves to rustle, and a few yellow ones couldn¡¯t hold on, twirling a few times before falling onto Li Beiting¡¯s shoulder. The moonlight was cold and fell on his face, making him look somewhat pale. The man who was just seething with rage now seemed a bit forlorn. Soon, the ground at his feet was covered with leaves. He was still wearing a not-so-thick robe, a pair of slippers he hadn¡¯t had time to change. No matter from which angle, he looked incredibly lonely¡­ Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t go either; after stabilizing her emotions, she walked along the riverbank. She too couldn¡¯t swim; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have just watched Yu Weiwei and MO Shuifu jump into the water. Guilt, self-reproach, and anxiety suddenly filled her chest. ¡°Weiwei, Shuifu, where are you?¡± Xu Chaomu shouted loudly at first, then began to sob quietly. Gradually, when she realized it was all in vain, she found a more secluded spot to sit down. Her eyes stared straight at the water surface, which was terrifyingly still. Calm and unmoving, just like this dark sky, hiding depth and restlessness, as if a massive force was swallowing everything. Xu Chaomu shivered; Weiwei and Shuifu must not be in trouble. Shuifu knew how to swim; they must have already reached the shore, she just didn¡¯t know it yet. They definitely wouldn¡¯t be in trouble. They definitely wouldn¡¯t. She still had to skip class with Weiwei, they still had to sneak a peek at magazines together, they had even agreed to apply to a male program together¡­ Nothing would happen to Weiwei; she couldn¡¯t leave her alone. She was still wearing the Weiyang waitress¡¯s uniform, which was very thin; now, Xu Chaomu hugged her arms, her legs, curled up at the edge of the bushes, her head down, not speaking. Another gust of wind blew, she felt a bit cold, and hugged her body tighter. Her head was almost buried between her knees, so cold¡­ Time passed bit by bit, and the night grew deeper, the surroundings becoming quieter and quieter. She could hear her own breathing, along with the choked sobs from her throat¡­ After receiving Li Beiting¡¯s call, Shen Chi couldn¡¯t focus on his work anymore, growing more and more irritable, he smashed several cups in succession. An indescribable feeling overwhelmed him, filling him with annoyance. He had just let her go for two days, and she had run off to a place like Weiyang. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If it were someone else, he would suspect they¡¯d been deceived or acted naively, but Xu Chaomu, she should know better! She was more mature than anyone! He really could no longer guess what she was up to, and in recent times, his impression of her had greatly diminished. The once naive and carefree Xu Chaomu was gone, and now, she had become somewhat irksome to him. Maybe, it was he who had changed.. Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Slap Her Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Slap Her Translator: 549690339 In the past, whenever she fought with him, rubbed against him, or embraced him, he would always indulge her, always yield to her. But now, he was immensely impatient. Those women outside, too, liked to lean on him, to crawl into his bed. His money and power made everyone rush to him, that was all. In the middle of the night, when it was silent, no sound could be heard anywhere. Xu Chaomu was still sitting in the bushes, her eyes swollen from crying. If she had a mirror right now, she would certainly look awful. Li Beiting had already returned to Weiyang, Ji Shengxuan was still waiting where he was. Most of the people in the house had already dispersed, Ji Shengxuan had his legs crossed, sitting on the couch, slowly savoring his drink. ¡°Found her?¡± Ji Shengxuan¡¯s voice was calm, showing no sign of emotion. ¡°No.¡± Li Beiting grasped the edge of the table; only then did he manage to support himself. He was utterly exhausted. The bloodstains on the back of his hand had dried, and it was unclear how much blood he had lost; his entire hand looked frighteningly mangled. ¡°An incident on my turf, no matter what, I will stay with you tonight and wait for news,¡± Ji Shengxuan said. ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Beiting no longer had the energy to speak. He slowly sat down on the couch, next to Ji Shengxuan. His pale fingers picked up a wine glass and poured red wine into it. Ji Shengxuan passed him a wet wipe, glancing at the bloodstain on his hand, ¡°Clean it up.¡± Li Beiting didn¡¯t say anything, silently wiped off the bloodstain on the back of his hand, his whole demeanor was expressionless, listless, as if he was nothing more than an empty shell that had been stripped of his soul. Ji Shengxuan stopped talking, watching Li Beiting intently. This was not the usual Li Beiting who often came to Weiyang to drink, full of vigor and vitality, President Li. Ji Shengxuan was genuinely curious about the person who jumped into the river. The dim light flickered unsteadily, like spirits in the dark night, yet it flickered with countless somber hues. The weak light shone on Li Beiting¡¯s face, making his complexion even paler, his head nearly drooping, pale knuckles resting on his fingertips. After this incident, Weiyang still seemed undisturbed, as if nothing had happened. It seemed fitting for a place like Weiyang, where such incidents were probably not unusual. Of course, given Ji Shengxuan¡¯s strong grip and courage, he would not allow even a hint of this to leak. Soon, someone came to report again. ¡°President Li, Miss Xu still hasn¡¯t been found.¡¯ ¡°President Li, we¡¯ve searched all the nearby rivers, nothing.¡± ¡°President Li, it¡¯s too dark now, it¡¯s indeed difficult to search any further.¡± Every piece of news was identical; when Li Beiting first heard it, he just clenched his lips tightly. Then, with a ¡°clang, ¡± he shattered the glass in his hand! The broken shards scattered all over the floor! Ji Shengxuan wasn¡¯t annoyed; he only slightly curled his lips, ¡°President Li, as long as it happens on my Weiyang turf, I¡¯ll be sure to help you find Miss Xu.¡± Li Beiting¡¯s lips trembled, he didn¡¯t speak, his complexion deathly pale. Ji Shengxuan patted his shoulder, then left him alone, slowly walking out of the room. After Ji Shengxuan left, he leaned against the rear courtyard of Weiyang and lit a cigarette. In the flickering moonlight, his face was stern, tinged with a trace of chill. In the bushes, Xu Chaomu was still sitting, her voice hoarse from crying. She silently bowed her head, hugging her knees. The wind lifted her hair, a few strands teasing her cheeks, tickling but also bringing a hint of coldness. It was a bit cold. When Shen Chi arrived, he didn¡¯t find Xu Chaomu until he got to the backyard; Ji Shengxuan raised a hand and pointed, and only then did he see her sitting in the bushes. Her figure was delicate, as fragile as a kitten. His heart inexplicably skipped a beat, then trembled fiercely. He strode forward, stopping in front of her without a word, his face stern. His face was colder than the ice of midwinter, radiating chillness all around. His black, sharp, onyx-like eyes stared at Xu Chaomu, emitting a hawkish chill. A dark shadow blocked Xu Chaomu¡¯s light; upon realizing someone was approaching, she slightly lifted her head, only to see a pair of black men¡¯s leather shoes. Her body shivered; she knew who had come. She pretended to be calm, keeping her head down, but he saw her expression entirely, even her slightly trembling pinky finger didn¡¯t escape his notice. ¡°What are you doing sitting on the ground? Stand up!¡± Seeing no response from her, he finally exploded in anger, roaring loudly. ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu, with downcast eyes, supported herself up from the ground, stood up, and patted her clothes without daring to look up. ¡°Lift your head!¡± Shen Chi roared again. The riverbank was very quiet, especially late at night; his deep and forceful voice brimming with an undercurrent of rage made the silence all the more profound. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t dare utter a word of refusal, she never had any rights in front of him. It was hateful of Li Beiting to have called him over. It was late now; it must be close to one o¡¯clock. Slowly, Xu Chaomu lifted her head, constantly feeling two oppressive and icy stares upon her, making the air around cooler by several degrees. As she lifted her head, he caught sight of her made-up face. She must have been crying, her eyes all red, her makeup smudged. He barely recognized her with that makeup on. And the clothes she was wearing, thin and tight, with a low neckline! ¡°You motherfucker, who are you dressing up like that for, to seduce?!¡± Shen Chi was infuriated, his hand instinctively raised, about to strike. Xu Chaomu was initially frightened, but upon hearing his words, a rush of anger flared in her heart, causing her lips to tremble and her complexion to turn white. Seduce¡­ How could he say such a thing to her. As he raised his hand to slap her, she didn¡¯t dodge, instead lifting her small face defiantly. ¡°You want to hit me? Go ahead then. Of course, I dressed like this to seduce men, what did you think?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s large eyes stared back at him, unyielding. In fact, her heart was suspended in fear; she had seen him in a fury before, and she knew if his slap really landed, she would not be in a good place. Shen Chi¡¯s eyes reddened with anger, bloodshot, like a furious lion watching its prey! Time seemed to freeze. His raised hand trembled, then clenched into a fist, slowly, the rampant rage was reined in. Hit her¡­ He still couldn¡¯t bring himself to follow through. But the rage boiling in his chest didn¡¯t dissipate, and he grabbed her arm, dragging her forcefully to the river¡¯s edge. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before she could react, he was pushing her head down into the water! An angry man is terrifying! A furious Shen Chi was like a demon! ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± Xu Chaomu choked on several mouthfuls of water, struggling for air. ¡°Wash yourself clean!¡± Shen Chi held onto her collar with one hand, while pressing down on her head with the other.. Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Chapter 148 Shen Chi, Get Out Chapter 148: Chapter 148 Shen Chi, Get Out Translator: 549690339 The anger on his face had yet to fade, and he wore a cold expression, utterly devoid of emotion. The strength in his hand was as domineering as ever, allowing no room for Chaomu to resist. Xu Chaomu struggled briefly, ending up with a face full of water! ¡°Let go, let go! Help!¡± she shouted. ¡°I¡¯d like to see who comes to save you!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was low, but he did not relax his grip. Xu Chaomu choked on several mouthfuls of water, coughing incessantly. Completely lacking the strength to fight back, she was like a rag doll at the mercy of Shen Chi. Her face was soaked, and her hair, due to her vigorous movements, had come loose. Right now, she looked neither human nor ghost. The water was cold in the dead of night, and she shivered, sneezing several times. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± A violent coughing fit began, and her chest heaved with the effort. After tormenting her to near death. Shen Chi finallv eased his frustration and. grabbing her by the collar, flung her onto the ground. ¡°Achoo!¡± After sneezing several times, Xu Chaomu wiped the water from her face and slowly stood up, glaring at Shen Chi. Her upper body was soaked, the whole of her shivering. When the wind blew, she hugged her arms tightly, her teeth chattering from the cold. ¡°Bastard,¡± she muttered through clenched teeth, spitting out the word. These days, he no longer showed her the pampering and pity of the past, even going so far as to hurl harsh words without any regard for her feelings. Perhaps, one person¡¯s affection cannot be divided between two. After all, he had no obligation to dote on her. Taking her in and ensuring she was well-fed and clothed was already the utmost kindness. ¡°Xu Chaomu, how dignified you¡¯ve become, who let you come to a place like this?¡± Shen Chi asked in a deep voice. ¡°I came to lean on a sugar daddy, is that a problem?¡± Xu Chaomu remembered the phone call Li Beiting had with him, when he said, ¡°What can she do? Wants to lean on a few sugar daddies?¡± In his eyes, she was worthless, and the only thing she could do was seduce men, lean on sugar daddies. ¡°Shameful!¡± he said unceremoniously. Xu Chaomu was so angry she trembled all over, her shoulders shaking violently, unable to tell if it was from the cold or rage. ¡°How have I shamed you? Out there, you never acknowledge me as a part of the Shen family, so I never call you my elder brother either. Rest assured, nobody knows I know you. I know my place,¡± she replied, her voice shaking. Her little fists clenched tightly as she bit her lip hard. She knew that he refused to acknowledge her as part of the Shen family, and the truth was, she wasn¡¯t really one of them. Water dripped down her hair, and as the evening breeze kept blowing, she felt colder and colder. Under the clear moonlight, she saw the ring on his finger flashing a chilling light. Suddenly, she remembered the newspaper from yesterday at the press conference where he was smiling and hugging Bai Man, saying, ¡°Next month, I will be engaged to Miss Bai Man, and this also signifies that in the future, we will be as constantly in love as this ¡®Eternal Heart¡¯.¡± Constantly in love¡­ Then she wishes them a lifetime of happiness together. But somehow, her words once again infuriated him. ¡°You know your place? If you did, you wouldn¡¯t be flirting around, ultimately embarrassing the Shen family!¡± Xu Chaomu looked up at him, staring intently. Her lips were nearly bleeding from biting them so hard, her heart felt as if it was being stabbed again and again. ¡°Shen Chi, get lost, I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± She finally exploded in anger, and for so long, she finally dared to curse him out. She had her self-respect; loving him did not mean she could abandon all her dignity. Once upon a time, she didn¡¯t dare to say a single ¡°no¡± to him, but now, she was pointing at him, demanding he leave! Shen Chi was also taken aback before rage took over, his voice deep and furious, ¡°What did you say? Say that again, I dare you!¡± ¡°Shen Chi, I want you to leave! Get out!¡± she pointed at him, having lost all reason. She could say it ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, and it would still be the same! Droplets of water trailed down her hair, and she had forgotten what cold felt like. Inside her chest, anger flared fiercely¡­ Shivering and feeling chilled to the bone, she could even hear her own ragged breathing. What awaited her was perhaps a slap. After all, this man had always been the center of attention, the favored son of heaven, who tolerated no insolence from anyone. But she didn¡¯t care anymore. Shen Chi seized her shoulders with considerable force, pinning her against a camphor tree! ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯ve really got some nerve. Believe it or not, just based on your words, I, Shen Chi, could make you beg for life and yearn for death!¡± She believed it. She knew crushing her was as easy for him as crushing an ant. But even so, that didn¡¯t mean he could trample over her dignity at will. ¡°Shen Chi, I know you hate me, and I hate you too. Go home, find the adoption papers and get them notarized, and I¡¯ll have nothing to do with the Shen Family anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you even think about it!¡± His eyebrows were furrowed in a cold confrontation, his hands nearly buried in her shoulders as if he wanted to flay her skin! Xu Chaomu bit her lip in pain and said no more. She was a mess, trembling from the cold, soaked and chilled to the bone. Yet, the atmosphere was colder. All that could be heard were their breaths in the silent night sky, slowly amplifying, amplifying¡­ ¡°It¡¯s late, I need to go back to school now, Shen Si Shao, you should go home too.¡± Xu Chaomu finally compromised, knowing that stiffening up any more wouldn¡¯t solve anything. Plus, this man has always responded better to a softer approach. If she stood up to him head-on, it wouldn¡¯t end well. ¡°Xu Chaomu, in the future, I better not catch you messing around outside!¡± he warned her sternly. ¡°Oh,¡± she responded indifferently. Just then, a gust of cold wind blew in, causing Xu Chaomu to sneeze repeatedly, shrinking from the cold. She was still leaning against the tree, and a leaf fluttered down to land on her shoulder. Shen Chi finally let go of her, his mood considerably softened, and subconsciously raised his hand to brush the leaf off her shoulder. His movements were elegant and gentle, nothing like how furious he had been moments ago. Xu Chaomu shifted to the side, not letting him touch her again. She lowered her head and sidestepped past him, her stride confident. In truth, she had nothing to feel guilty about. She hadn¡¯t done anything to bring shame to the Shen family or herself. She came to Weiyang only wanting to make some money; she didn¡¯t want to use his money anymore. All of Shen Chi¡¯s and Xu Chaomu¡¯s exchanges were witnessed by someone, Ji Shengxuan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ji Shengxuan squinted his eyes and smoked quietly as he watched everything unfold. Although he was a distance away, he could see clearly. He was quite familiar with Shen Chi, who was also considered a VIP client of Weiyang. On the business battlefield, Shen Chi was shrewd and ruthless, with extraordinary means, slowly but surely expanding the Shen Group. Now with the support of the Bai Family, he could command wind and rain. However, he was genuinely curious, as it was the first time he had heard anyone daring to tell Shen Chi to get lost. The girl wasn¡¯t old, her face still carried the softness of youth, and even the heaviest of makeup couldn¡¯t mask her greenness.. Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Chapter 149: The Elegant and Gentlemanly Man Chapter 149: Chapter 149: The Elegant and Gentlemanly Man Translator: 549690339 Ji Shengxuan squinted his eyes. Who was this girl? If it were someone else, they probably would have been dragged out to feed the dogs by now. However, Shen Chi, he could not even bring himself to slap her. Although he scolded her with his words, it was nothing more than venting his momentary frustration. Ji Shengxuan had been in charge of Weiyang for many years and had seen countless people. His eyes were sharp. Just by the small gesture Shen Chi made a moment ago, when he naturally brushed the leaves off her shoulder, Ji Shengxuan was certain that this girl was extraordinary. At the very least, she held a place in Shen Chi¡¯s heart. Ji Shengxuan exhaled a puff of smoke, his expression unchanged. Xu Chaomu left, resolute in her departure. Shen Chi did not chase after her and turned to leave as well. Xu Chaomu hugged her arms, feeling cold. As she walked past Ji Shengxuan, she glanced up and saw him standing in the doorway against the light, with smoke curling around him. His lips twitched subtly, his whole demeanor elegant and gentlemanly. He stubbed out his cigarette and threw it on the ground. He then took off his coat and handed it to Xu Chaomu. ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Xu Chaomu hesitated but still took it. She was somewhat in a disheveled state now. The black coat still carried Ji Shengxuan¡¯s body heat. She wrapped it around herself and pouted, ¡°Thanks, Mr. Ji. I¡¯ll wash it and give it back to you another day.¡± ¡°No need to return it. I don¡¯t care about a piece of clothing,¡± Ji Shengxuan said indifferently. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll keep it. Mr. Ji¡¯s clothes must be quite valuable,¡± Xu Chaomu said without any politeness. Ji Shengxuan laughed, ¡°You¡¯re quite interesting, girl.¡± Xu Chaomu glanced over to find Ji Shengxuan¡¯s smile was clear and bright, clashing with the ambiance of the entire club. When he smiled, he still looked so refined. Especially now that he had taken off his coat, revealing a white shirt that made him appear even taller and more slender. Xu Chaomu felt envious, the fact that a man could have such a good figure, looking slim in clothes but with a well-built physique underneath. She was filled with envy and jealousy. And he was also wealthy, his stature not falling short of Shen Chi. ¡°Are you looking at me?¡± Ji Shengxuan asked with a laugh when Xu Chaomu fell silent. ¡°Mr. Ji, you really are narcissistic. Men are all the same,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted, turning and stepping into the club. Inside the club, Li Beiting was still standing in the same spot, to Xu Chaomu¡¯s surprise, with cigarette butts scattered around his feet. Since when did Li Beiting smoke? Moreover, he was still holding one. For a moment, the room was shrouded in smoke. ¡°Cough cough, Li Beiting, why are you smoking so much?¡± Xu Chaomu frowned. Although Li Beiting had said many unpleasant things to her, she thought about it and realized that he had her best interests at heart after all. ¡°Smoking can relieve worries, little girl. You¡¯re still too young.¡± Li Beiting remained silent, and Ji Shengxuan behind him spoke up. Xu Chaomu turned her head in defiance, ¡°Then isn¡¯t Mr. Ji smoking all night? What concerns or grievances do you have?¡± Ji Shengxuan paused for a moment and then chuckled elegantly and charmingly, slowly saying, ¡°With such a big incident happening on my turf, how could I not worry? I am also afraid that President Li will overturn my Weiyang.¡± Xu Chaomu was half-convinced, always feeling that men¡¯s words were not to be trusted. Especially those who are used to the business world, whose words could change depending on whom they talk to; it was impossible to distinguish which were true and which were false. Just like Shen Chi, inscrutable. While they spoke, Li Beiting listened impassively. Soon, a man walked through the door. Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand trembled¡ªit was Shen Chi. As expected, Shen Chi noticed the coat she was wearing and gave her a harsh look. But fortunately, he did not embarrass her in front of so many people. ¡°Still no news?¡± Shen Chi was talking to Li Beiting. Li Beiting took a drag on his cigarette, ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Ji Shengxuan, what kind of explanation do you plan on giving us?¡± Shen Chi coldly stared at Ji Shengxuan. ¡°What kind of explanation would President Shen like?¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Chaomu thought Ji Shengxuan was also a sly fox. ¡°Closing down for rectification wouldn¡¯t be too much, would it? What do you think, Ji Shengxuan?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was sharp. ¡°President Shen, we¡¯ve been friends for many years. Are you seriously intending to have my Weiyang closed for rectification? Besides, Miss Yu has not yet been found. It¡¯s not too late to draw conclusions after she is located.¡± ¡°Just based on the fact that you employ minors alone, I could make your Weiyang pay through the nose,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was deep and powerful. Ji Shengxuan remained silent, glancing at Xu Chaomu. He thought so, this girl looked young, and it turns out she was a minor after all. But could this be considered losing his temper for a beauty? Xu Chaomu had been intending to speak on Ji Shengxuan¡¯s behalf considering the coat¡¯s sake, but thinking of the recent event, she opted to keep quiet. It was better to stay out of trouble at times like these. ¡°Indeed, it was my oversight. If President Shen wants me to compensate, I have no complaints,¡± Ji Shengxuan said slowly. ¡°These clients are used to causing trouble, and I¡¯m sure you, President Shen, have seen this many times. Even VIP customers like you, when I sent someone over to accompany you in drinking last time, didn¡¯t they also¡­¡¯ Ji Shengxuan stopped mid-sentence. The unspoken part was ¡°weren¡¯t they also underage,¡± but he knew when to quit while ahead. He was certain that Shen Chi had an uncommon relationship with Xu Chaomu. Sure enough, he noticed a slight change in Shen Chi¡¯s expression. But Shen Chi was who he was; in that instant, he composed himself again. Xu Chaomu, however, glanced at Shen Chi and let out a cold hum. No matter how upright he behaved normally, he was a lecher at heart. ¡°Ji Shengxuan, I¡¯ll say it again, we need to see a person alive or a body in death. I¡¯m giving you one night!¡± Shen Chi said. Seeing that Shen Chi was willing to compromise, Ji Shengxuan did not persist, his smile as placid as clear weather after rain, ¡°One night is enough.¡± ¡°Then you can keep Li Beiting company here tonight. If there is still no news by morning, you should know what to expect,¡± Shen Chi warned. ¡°Of course,¡± Ji Shengxuan said lightly. He understood well that Shen Chi and Li Beiting had a brotherly relationship for many years and were exceptionally close. After speaking, Shen Chi left. From the moment he came to the moment he left, he didn¡¯t speak a word to Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand clutched the corner of Ji Shengxuan¡¯s clothing, her mind full of mixed feelings. At that moment, neither Li Beiting nor Xu Chaomu spoke. She leaned on the sofa, her head bowed, playing with the buttons on Ji Shengxuan¡¯s coat. Wealthy people surely were wealthy, even the buttons were so exquisite. This coat, tsk tsk, worth tens of thousands, right? Ji Shengxuan walked over to Xu Chaomu, also leaning on the sofa, crossing his legs elegantly and naturally. ¡°Little girl, how old are you this year?¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, don¡¯t you know that a woman¡¯s age is a secret?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Unwilling to tell? Then let me guess. Twenty-five?¡± ¡°Mr. Ji, your eyesight is really bad. Do I look that old? I am only eighteen this year!¡± Xu Chaomu protested. ¡°Oh, eighteen,¡± Ji Shengxuan said as he turned his head, his smile as calm and clear as a breath of fresh air, very gentlemanly. Xu Chaomu wore a face full of frustration, like someone who had fallen into a trap. As expected, men of the business world were incredibly crafty. Of course, she blamed herself for being foolish, foolish, foolish.. Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Artificial Respiration Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Artificial Respiration Translator: 549690339 ¡°Little girl, Weiyang is not a place for an eighteen-year-old girl to come,¡± Ji Shengxuan said. ¡°You, Ji Boss, are short of people, and I¡¯m short of money, who knows how old I am. Look at me, don¡¯t I look mature with makeup on?¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. Upon hearing her, Ji Shengxuan really took a serious look at her. Just now, Shen Chi had pushed her into the river, and by now, the makeup on her face had been washed off, revealing her small and delicate white cheeks, but no matter how you looked at them, they seemed immature. Her big eyes showed a stubbornness, and her pouted little lips were also red and plump. ¡°You¡¯re short of money?¡± Ji Shengxuan was genuinely curious. Someone who knew Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t be so bad off as to lack money, right? ¡°Ji Boss, do you want to lend me money? I don¡¯t want it.¡± Ji Shengxuan laughed again, and when he smiled, his eyes were especially attractive: ¡°Wishful thinking.¡± ¡°Ji Boss, the name of your club is quite nice. Weiyang, Weiyang, everlasting joy. Speaking of this, the light in Ji Shengxuan¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed a bit. Weiyang¡­ everlasting joy¡­ For a moment, it was a bit quiet around. Xu Chaomu thought she had said something wrong and quickly changed the subject: ¡°Ji Boss, are all the men who come here kind of shady?¡± ¡°How could that be, like our Boss Li, he never fools around like those men.¡¯ Xu Chaomu responded with an ¡°oh,¡± her tone nonchalant. Ji Shengxuan seemed to understand something and deliberately said, ¡°However, the Boss Shen who just came is a VIP customer of ours, and every time I look for women to accompany him, he never refuses.¡± ¡°You can tell he¡¯s a beast in human clothing, men like him are often hypocrites, all lecners at neart.¡± As Xu Chaomu spoke, Ji Shengxuan sized her up carefully, discerning a hint of emotion in her eyes. Young girls, after all, can¡¯t hide their feelings. They chatted in fits and starts, and Ji Shengxuan found that this girl was indeed very interesting, reminding him of someone. Thinking of that person, the color in his eyes dimmed again. Weiyang, Weiyang, everlasting joy. Wrapped in Ji Shengxuan¡¯s clothes, Xu Chaomu soon felt warm, but seeing Ji Shengxuan sitting in a thin shirt, she couldn¡¯t help but show concern: ¡°Ji Boss, aren¡¯t you cold?¡± ¡°Cold? Will you give me my clothes back?¡± Ji Shengxuan said with a smile. Wrapping up even tighter, Xu Chaomu replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m cold too.¡± ¡°Then keep it on and don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± For a brief moment, a glint appeared in his eyes, and he thought of extending his hand to do up her coat. But just as he thought to extend his hand, he drew it back. Ultimately, he sighed inwardly. Time ticked by slowly, and still there was no news. Xu Chaomu was restless, anxiously pacing around the room. Watching the cigarette butts pile up at Li Beiting¡¯s feet, she no longer had the patience to wait, and several times she wanted to rush out to look for someone. For a while, the room was quiet, with no one speaking. Ji Shengxuan made several phone calls, but there was no news. Just when he was about to make a few more calls, suddenly, two figures walked in. ¡°Someone, help, Weiwei has fainted¡­¡± It was MO Shuifu¡¯s voice; she was drenched all over, supporting Yu Weiwei, who was limping as they entered. She was already frail, and now, she seemed on the verge of collapsing. The first to react was Li Beiting; he rushed over to support Yu Weiwei: ¡°Weiwei, Weiwei, what¡¯s wrong? Wake up, wake up! Are you okay?¡± Xu Chaomu also ran over: ¡°Weiwei!¡± However, Yu Weiwei did not show any response, leaving MO Shuifu utterly exhausted and collapsing onto the couch. Xu Chaomu quickly poured MO Shuifu another cup of hot water, ¡°Shui Fu, are you cold? I thought you weren¡¯t coming back¡­ What¡¯s wrong with Weiwei? Did you hurt yourself anywhere?¡± MO Shuifu offered a faint smile, comforting her, ¡°It¡¯s all right now, Chaomu, we¡¯re back, aren¡¯t we? Don¡¯t worry.¡± MO Shuifu¡¯s voice was weak and her face pale. As for Yu Weiwei, she still had no reaction. ¡°Weiwei!¡± Li Beiting hugged Yu Weiwei into his arms, slapping her tace a couple of times, but Yu Weiwei still did not react. In his urgency, Li Beiting cradled Yu Weiwei¡¯s head and pressed his lips against hers. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened, and her little face turned red in an instant. Even though it was CPR, Xu Chaomu swore she had never secretly watched anyone kiss; this was her first time. MO Shuifu, holding the hot cup of water, also lowered her head. Ji Shengxuan, on the other hand, was making a phone call, summoning a doctor. The atmosphere was slightly awkward, but Li Beiting did not care about anyone¡¯s gaze, as if the only person in his eyes was Yu Weiwei. After performing CPR, Yu Weiwei¡¯s breathing became much smoother, but her body was still cold, and her cheeks were abnormally pale. ¡°Should we hurry and call a doctor? Weiwei¡¯s complexion doesn¡¯t look good, ¡± Xu Chaomu asked Li Beiting anxiously. Li Beiting said nothing, picking up Yu Weiwei, his face stern, ¡°Ji Shengxuan, clear out a room for me!¡± ¡°The second room on the left is unlocked,¡± replied Ji Shengxuan, ever so nonchalantly. Li Beiting did not look back, with one swift motion, he carried Yu Weiwei next door. ¡°Weiwei!¡± Xu Chaomu wanted to follow, but MO Shuifu grabbed her arm. ¡°Chaomu, there¡¯s nothing seriously wrong with Weiwei.¡± Only then did Xu Chaomu stop in her tracks, but as she looked down, she noticed MO Shuifu¡¯s foot dripping with blood, the crimson seeping through her trouser leg. She was so frightened that she crouched down, ¡°Shui Fu, what happened to your foot?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a cut from a shard in the water. It¡¯s not serious,¡± MO Shuifu said with a smile. In her smile, she resembled a bright yellow rose, elegant without being coquettish, emanating an indescribable scholarly aura, refined and graceful. Soon, the doctor Ji Shengxuan had called arrived. ¡°Doctor, doctor, please help my friend. Her foot is cut, and it could get infected, ¡± Xu Chaomu said frantically. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take a look,¡± the doctor said, taking out alcohol and a cotton swab from the medical kit to examine MO Shuifu¡¯s wound. Xu Chaomu ran up to Ji Shengxuan, ¡°Boss Ji, could you find a set of dry clothes for my friend?¡± ¡°You¡¯re treating me like a servant?¡± Ji Shengxuan was not annoyed but calmly watched Xu Chaomu. ¡°Consider it a favor I owe you.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Ji Shengxuan curled his lips into a slight smile, not saying much more. He dialed another number on his Dhone. Soon, someone brought the clothes. ¡°Shui Fu, how come it took you several hours to come up? I was so worried,¡± Xu Chaomu said earnestly. MO Shuifu smiled gently, her pace unhurried, ¡°When I jumped in to save Weiwei, she was injured. It took quite an effort to get her to shore. Since my foot was hurt as well, I treated her wounds briefly before bringing her back.¡± ¡°Weiwei is so silly,¡± Xu Chaomu sighed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only MO Shuifu rubbed her foot and let out a weary sigh. In another room, as soon as Li Beiting placed Yu Weiwei on the bed, people promptly delivered clothes, toiletries, and a medical kit. After the doctor had treated Yu Weiwei¡¯s wounds, he left, and Li Beiting lowered his head to look at Yu Weiwei as if a weight had finally been lifted off his shoulders. She was still alive. He couldn¡¯t help but pull her into his embrace, not caring that her clothes were still soggy.. Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Chapter 151: The Clumsy Mr. Li Chapter 151: Chapter 151: The Clumsy Mr. Li Translator: 549690339 The room was heated, and Li Beiting held Yu Weiwei tightly for a long time before he finally let her go. He spread out clean clothes and replaced her damp clothes for her. ¡°Silly girl, really silly,¡± he sighed. After unfastening her coat, he also took off the clothes inside, and Yu Weiwei, still not awake, did not move an inch. Li Beiting, this privilege-borne man, had never cared for anyone before. He was awkward and clumsy while changing Yu Weiwei¡¯s clothes and nearly hurt her several times. But, even though he was clumsy, he was still a man. As he unbuttoned Yu Weiwei¡¯s T-shirt under her coat, her fair and clean skin immediately unveiled before his eyes, igniting a blaze within him, consuming and honing his rationality. Even his fingertips were on fire, and his breathing became more and more rapid. After struggling with his thoughts for a while, he stood up, avoiding looking at her anymore, and made a phone call to summon a waitress, stepping aside. ¡°Change her out of her wet clothes,¡± Li Beiting instructed before walking out of the bedroom. He stepped into the living room outside and stood by the window looking out. His heart finally settled down, and he silently gazed out the window. The night had deepened, and glancing at his wristwatch, the hour hand pointed right at ¡°3¡±. Soon, the waitress had changed Yu Weiwei¡¯s clothes and dried her hair. ¡°Mr. Li, Miss Yu¡¯s clothes have been changed,¡± she reported. ¡°Mm.¡± The waitress did not speak further and obediently withdrew. Li Beiting then re-entered the room. The light in the room was warm, casting a peaceful and serene glow on Yu Weiwei¡¯s cheeks. She still remained motionless, her long eyelashes casting a fan-shaped shadow above her eyes, as beautiful as peach blossoms on spring branches, when a gentle breeze in February made them seem quietly otherworldly. Li Beiting sat by the bed, his gaze fixed on Yu Weiwei, not uttering a word, just watching her. He maintained this posture for a very long time, without moving at all, and did not feel tired. Yu Weiwei, in contrast, slept very deeply, with steady and calm breathing; in sleep, there were no worries to trouble her. After who knows how long, he covered her with a blanket, turned off the light, and finally left the suite. Having treated all of MO Shuifu¡¯s wounds, which weren¡¯t too serious, she said to Xu Chaomu, ¡°Chaomu, you should go back early. You have class tomorrow.¡± ¡°Shuifu, I¡¯ll wait for Weiwei to wake up, and we¡¯ll leave together. You should also go back early. Let me walk you out,¡± Xu Chaomu offered, feeling somewhat guilty. Thankfully, both Weiwei and Shuifu were fine now. ¡°I live nearby, it¡¯s not far. I can walk back by myself. You wait here for Weiwei, don¡¯t worry about me,¡± MO Shuifu said with a gentle smile. She always had a pleasant demeanor, pure and pristine like a sheet of white Xuan paper, soft and gentle, always wearing a light, indifferent smile. ¡°I should still walk you home. It¡¯s late at night,¡± Xu Chaomu insisted. Unable to dissuade Xu Chaomu, MO Shuifu nodded in agreement. Xu Chaomu linked arms with MO Shuifu, supporting her as they walked out. The night was indeed deep, the surroundings were very quiet, and not a single star could be seen in the sky. Even the moon had hidden behind the clouds. They had not walked far when Xu Chaomu suddenly stopped. In front of them was a black Maybach, its headlights had turned on the moment they came out. The window was half down, and the man inside sat at the driver¡¯s seat, still and quiet. The light shone on Shen Chi¡¯s face, enhancing the angular contours that seemed chiseled, adding an extra chill to his demeanor. The night¡¯s darkness made him exude a ghostly coldness. Xu Chaomu and MO Shuifu, caught in the headlights, instinctively shielded their eyes from the light. Shen Chi said nothing, simply sitting there. MO Shuifu recognized Shen Chi, a hint of surprise in her greeting, ¡°Mr. Shen, hello. ¡± Shen Chi grunted from his throat, still looking cold as ice. Xu Chaomu hurriedly pulled MO Shuifu¡¯s hand and started walking quickly, as if a demon was chasing them from behind. She thought he had already gone home and didn¡¯t expect him to still be here. ¡°Chaomu, why didn¡¯t you greet Mr. Shen? Is he waiting for you?¡± MO Shuifu asked, somewhat curious. ¡°Shui Fu, you haven¡¯t told me yet how you came to be at Weiyang?¡± Xu Chaomu deflected the conversation. MO Shuifu didn¡¯t notice anything and replied indifferently, ¡°The pay here is high.¡± ¡°Shui Fu, you could completely find another job, you shouldn¡¯t come to a place like Weiyang.¡± In Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes, MO Shuifu was like a fairy rising above the water, unsullied since childhood. In her heart, she was as pure as her name, a lotus rising out of the water. Emerging from the mud unsoiled, cleansing in the clear ripples without becoming a seductress. And Weiyang, with its mix of good and bad, was completely at odds with MO Shuifu¡¯s temperament. ¡°I still have a mother to support. Actually, it¡¯s not too bad here, just serving tea and being careful is enough.¡± Actually, she thought, if it wasn¡¯t for that gentleman she encountered last time, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive peacefully at Weiyang. ¡°Shui Fu, if you need any help, just tell me. Maybe I can help!¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°You focus on your studies.¡± MO Shuifu smiled lightly, without saying much more. As they walked and talked, Xu Chaomu quickly escorted MO Shuifu to where she was staying. It was a humble place, but MO Shuifu had decorated it beautifully. There was a sense of warmth of home that Xu Chaomu quite envied. ¡°Chaomu, you should go back. Weiwei might be awake and looking for you.¡± ¡°Take good care of yourself, remember to apply medicine to the wound on your foot. If someone bullies you, tell me, and I¡¯ll stand up for you!¡± MO Shuifu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°I am older than you, I should be the one protecting you.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m better at fighting than you are.¡± MO Shuifu laughed again, it had been eight years, and she was still the same. She was always climbing trees and rooftops, capable of anything, causing Aunt Xu a lot of worry. Thinking back on these past events, they had become blurry. Like the wisps of cooking smoke that scatter with a puff of wind.. ¡°Chaomu, go back. Be careful on the road,¡± MO Shuifu said, glancing at the time. It was really getting late. ¡°Then you should sleep early too. Good night, sweet dreams.¡± Xu Chaomu made a funny face at MO Shuifu, her smile as bright and cheerful as the sunshine. She was always like that, with a memory lasting only three minutes. Even if there was a torrential storm three minutes ago, she would revert to normal after another three minutes. She was an irrepressible little rascal¡­ After seeing MO Shuifu off, Xu Chaomu walked back alone along the same path. MO Shuifu¡¯s place was indeed not far from Weiyang; it didn¡¯t take long to reach Weiyang again. The black Maybach was still parked in the courtyard, though its headlights were off. But that dominating car shape, that imposing number plate, she recognized with just a glance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She pretended not to see it, and took a detour. Unexpectedly, the car started up, made a sharp turn, and arrogantly blocked her path. The window was halfway down, and Shen Chi¡¯s face showed little emotion, cold and frigid, his lips lightly pursed, his eyes emitting a cold and sharp light. Xu Chaomu took a few steps back; she wasn¡¯t ready to be run over by a car. ¡°Get in the car!¡± the man said, his thin lips parting slightly, leaving no room for refusal.. Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Sleep with Me, Fifty Thousand Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Sleep with Me, Fifty Thousand Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu shook her head slightly, with her hands clasped behind her back, wearing an expression as if she had encountered a pervert. In the night, this look of hers was actually quite cute, as goofy and adorable as ever. Shen Chi¡¯s heart stirred, and the coldness between his eyebrows faded a bit. ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a second time!¡± Xu Chaomu stepped backward, like a mouse who had seen a cat, and after a few steps, she turned and ran. Run, run, run¡­ In fact, thinking about what she had said to him before, she was still a bit scared. She had actually told him to get lost¡­ Now, even if she had ten times the courage, she wouldn¡¯t dare do it again. She didn¡¯t know where she had gotten the nerve at that moment¡­ With a ¡°bang,¡± Shen Chi kicked open the car door, strode over, grabbed her by the collar, and dragged her into the car. ¡°You¡¯re not even listening to what I say, Xu Chaomu, are you planning a rebellion?¡± His tone was domineering but carried a hint of helplessness. ¡°Then give me a reason to obey. Are you uncomfortable not bothering me?¡± Xu Chaomu challenged him. ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Chaomu listened to his words, which were somewhat rascally. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was left speechless. He pulled her over to the passenger seat, then closed the car door and windows; the lights went out too. Xu Chaomu pounded on the window, the impacts causing a ¡°bang bang¡± sound: ¡°I want to go see Weiwei, I¡¯m not comfortable leaving her there alone.¡± ¡°With Li Beiting there, what do you think you¡¯re doing, playing the third wheel!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face was stern. ¡°But I haven¡¯t gotten my wages for today!¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Serving tea and water, five hundred; keeping company while drinking, one thousand; staying overnight, five thousand. You tell me how much.¡± Xu Chaomu pouted her lips. The anger in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes that had just subsided flared up again. His large hand clasped the back of Xu Chaomu¡¯s neck, pulling her close to him. ¡°Staying overnight with me, fifty thousand!¡± He said with a cold voice, his annoyance palpable. The force on his hand increased a bit more, pulling at Xu Chaomu¡¯s neck painfully. She grimaced, the pain making her twitch. But she refused to submit, her small claws scratching at his collar, starting to undo the buttons on his shirt. ¡°If fifty thousand seems too little, for someone like Young Master Shen, it should at least be one hundred thousand. But since it¡¯s our first collaboration, fifty thousand it is!¡± Given Shen Chi¡¯s appearance, she didn¡¯t feel at a loss. This man was so good-looking that no matter what, she felt she had gained. ¡°You certainly don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes darkened, all around him a dangerous message emanated. He caught her flailing hands and pinned her to the seat. Xu Chaomu knew that the more she scratched him, the less he would let her go. But she just couldn¡¯t swallow her pride! ¡°Young Master Shen, that ring looks really nice. Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re about to be engaged. The eighth day of the next month, I didn¡¯t get the date wrong, did I?¡± Xu Chaomu said nonchalantly. When he touched her, her gaze landed precisely on his ring. A simple ring, that looked remarkably good on his hand. ¡°What kind of gift do you plan to give me?¡± Shen Chi asked in return, his violent tone surprisingly muted. He let go of her and settled back into the driver¡¯s seat. Once seated, he didn¡¯t drive but just sat quietly next to her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want a gift?¡± She remembered he had said ¡°no¡± before. But she had still prepared several bottles of Ylang Ylang Essential Oil for him, confident they would work wonders. She lowered her head without looking at him, just quietly fidgeting with the buttons on her clothes. The clean clothes she had just changed into, Ji Shengxuan¡¯s jacket, were left behind in the club. As usual, her heart was filled with mixed feelings. ¡°It was just polite talk. When someone offers a gift, who would really refuse it,¡± Shen Chi scoffed. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll prepare a gift for you, guaranteed to satisfy you, wishing you happiness,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a downcast head, her voice very soft. She would prepare a gift for him, she wouldn¡¯t go back on her word. Once he got engaged, it would be time for her to leave¡­ At the Shen Family, even if Shen Cexian, Liu Rumei, and Shen Yanrou all treated her with cold disdain, and even if Zhou Ran and Li Beiting both persuaded her not to cling to Shen Chi, but in truth, as long as Shen Chi didn¡¯t drive her away, she wouldn¡¯t leave. Her skin might be thickened, but after all, he was her only support. This support, was enough for her to weather all the disdainful looks. Who would want to be so shamelessly persistent unless it was out of deep love? But her love was too cheap, not worth mentioning. Her love for him was even considered a disgrace by him. ¡°Hypocritical affection.¡± Shen Chi glanced at her. Xu Chaomu rested her forehead, looking aggrieved. She wasn¡¯t being hypocritical. Even if he didn¡¯t love her, she still hoped he would be well and happy forever. She meant what she said. She wanted to argue back, but arguing would likely lead to another quarrel. Lately, Shen Chi had been like he took the wrong medicine, completely unmerciful towards her. And his words were indeed harsh. It seemed he was fed up with her. As she fell silent, the car became quiet, and deep in the night, there was no sound to be heard at all. Several minutes of silence passed, with neither speaking. Shen Chi turned his head, his gaze fixed on her face. She lowered her head, supporting it with one hand and fiddling with a button with the other. Repeating the action, never tiring, serene on her face. This Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t resemble the wild girl who had pointed at him earlier that night, telling him to get lost. But, what Shen Chi dreaded most was seeing Xu Chaomu like this. Her silence would inexplicably irritate him. After watching her for a few minutes, she remained silent as if she were mute. He had no idea what was going on in that little head of hers! Shen Chi, with a belly full of fire, forcefully stepped on the accelerator, driving the car out of the Weiyang estate. ¡°Buckle up your seatbelt!¡± he said solemnly. Xu Chaomu reached for the seatbelt and buckled it. After doing so, she lowered her head again to play with her buttons. The clothes Ji Shengxuan had someone find for her were pretty nice; the buttons were delicate, each one embroidered with different flowers. She counted the petals on the flowers, one, two, one, two¡­ repeatedly, never finding it boring. But it was a bit dark, and after counting for a while, her eyes began to hurt. She didn¡¯t know where Shen Chi was taking her, to school or back to the Shen Family¡¯s home? As the journey continued, she stopped playing with the buttons, propping her head with one hand and leaning on the window. After all the night¡¯s exertions, she was quite tired. She was one of those who tend to fall asleep as soon as they get into a car. Shortly, she began to doze off, nodding off like a pecking chicken. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Shen Chi turned to look at her, she had already fallen asleep. He slowed down the car, driving very smoothly. Her face was like a porcelain doll¡¯s, fair and rosy. With her stubborn claws and sharpness retracted, the sleeping Xu Chaomu always seemed so innocently harmless. Yet, inappropriately, the words Xu Chaomu had said jumped back into his mind. ¡°Right, if I could marry him, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about a thing. That¡¯s why I like him. No, that¡¯s why I cling to him, that¡¯s why I stick to him.. As long as I can marry him, what do I care about face!¡± Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Let’s Make Things Clear Today Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Let¡¯s Make Things Clear Today Translator: 549690339 When everyone slandered her for stealing the necklace, he could choose to believe her without hesitation. But at this moment, he believed the recording. It came from her own mouth, leaving him no choice but to believe it. As he thought about this, his grip on the steering wheel tightened, and the car swerved, nearly hitting a large tree on the side of the road. With this jolt, Xu Chaomu groggily opened her eyes. Oh, how had she fallen asleep again? She rubbed her forehead and looked up at Shen Chi, whose face was cold, still looking like someone owed him money. Not daring to provoke him, she chose to continue her silence. She yawned several times but could no longer fall asleep. Shen Chi pressed the gas pedal several times and parked the car in front of a five-star hotel. The hotel¡¯s lights twinkled, it was well-located, and there were people coming and going every now and then. Shen Chi stopped the car here, and Xu Chaomu looked up, realizing this place was neither near her school nor the Shen Family. Where was this¡­ What were they doing at the hotel? Suddenly, she thought of Shen Chi¡¯s previous words, ¡°Sleep with me for fifty thousand,¡± and she shuddered. They couldn¡¯t possibly be here to check into a room, could they? Although she liked him and enjoyed snuggling close and teasing him. She wanted to kiss him, to sleep with him, to flirt with him. But that was before she knew he had a fianc¨¦e. Before she knew he was about to get married¡­ Auntie Zhou had said, ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to Achi, and don¡¯t try to be the other woman.¡± She wouldn¡¯t be a homewrecker, nor would she destroy his happiness. She had her own bottom lines. ¡°Get out!¡± Shen Chi glanced at her. Xu Chaomu was still pondering the words Zhou Ran had said to her and didn¡¯t hear Shen Chi¡¯s command. ¡°Get the hell out!¡± His voice was deep and he repeated firmly. She then reacted, unbuckled her seat belt, and murmured ¡°Oh.¡± When she opened the car door, a blast of cold air greeted her. It was so cold outside, with the night wind howling. Looking at the weather, it didn¡¯t seem very promising, and she wondered if it was going to rain tomorrow. The wind blew through her hair, and she tucked her locks behind her ears, standing with her arms wrapped around herself in the chill. After parking the car properly, Shen Chi walked over to her. At this time of night, it was very deep. There were still couples passing by from time to time, but the overall silence was frightening. At this moment, a fat, old man was holding a young woman, whispering sweet nothings as they walked. ¡°Babe, are we leaving tonight or not?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve brought me to a hotel, how could I leave?¡± The woman cooed. ¡°Relax, I won¡¯t let you down. Tonight, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied¡­ Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. There are people around, stop making a scene.¡± ¡°Look at you, blushing. I love that about you.¡± ¡°Stop it, stop it, it¡¯s embarrassing with others around. We¡¯ve reached the hotel, let¡¯s go make a scene inside.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Anyone standing at the entrance of a hotel at this hour is here to sell themselves, right?¡± After he finished, the old man glanced at Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu dodged his gaze, but his words were quite uncomfortable to hear. ¡°What are you standing around for, go in!¡± Shen Chi barked at her again. Xu Chaomu looked at him warily, stepped back two steps with her arms crossed, and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not going in.¡± ¡°You have no say in this!¡± Shen Chi grabbed her wrist. Her hand was cold to the touch, while his was quite warm. His dominant grip on her small hand proved she no say in the matter. He dragged her into the hotel and pulled out a card for the front desk. ¡°Good evening, sir. Would you like a single or double room?¡± ¡°Single room.¡± ¡°Certainly. ¡± He brought her here to have a clear conversation with her, a single room was enough for a talk, no need to book a suite. The front desk clerk was clearly accustomed to this, customers of the opposite sex arriving at this hour were mostly here to book rooms. Only, the girl in front of him was bright and youthful, not looking too old. Soon, Shen Chi, holding the room card, took Xu Chaomu to their room. With a ¡°bang¡± the door closed behind them, and Xu Chaomu clutched the doorknob, refusing to go inside. ¡°What are you doing? Why did you bring me to a hotel?¡± Xu Chaomu asked with caution. ¡°What do you think you can do in a hotel?¡± Shen Chi gave her a sidelong glance. He was feeling warm, perhaps from irritation, and started taking off his coat as he spoke. As he disrobed, her vigilance intensified. Her heart raced, beating wildly like a frightened deer. ¡°If there¡¯s anything to say, let¡¯s just talk. No need for physical contact!¡± Xu Chaomu backed away, pleading pathetically. ¡°I really have no interest in you,¡± Shen Chi shot her another icy look. The hand on the doorknob finally relaxed, what had she been thinking? Shen Chi knew what she was thinking all too well; he had never been interested in her. He had always told her she was like a sister to him. It was her own wishful thinking. ¡°Then why did you bring me here, what do you want to say?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked her big eyes, standing at the doorway. Shen Chi took off his jacket, sat on the bed, rolled up his sleeves, and pointed to the spot next to him, ¡°Sit down here!¡± Today, he wanted to have it all out with her. Xu Chaomu moved to sit, but instead of next to him, she sat in a chair. She moved the chair a bit farther away from him. Seeing her childish behavior, he couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Xu Chaomu repeated. ¡°Xu Chaomu,¡± he called her name, in a neutral tone, ¡°today you¡¯re going to make it clear how you feel about me.¡± So, it was still that issue¡­ A few days before, he had asked her, ¡°Xu Chaomu, you really want to marry me, don¡¯t you?¡± Back then, she was flustered and angry, responding quite rudely, ¡°Don¡¯t flatter yourself too much. Do you think every girl likes you? Take a good look at yourself in the mirror, old man! Bastard!¡± After that, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t make me dislike you.¡± Today, he had rephrased it, but the meaning was the same. ¡°How I feel¡­ whatever you want me to feel, that¡¯s what I feel.¡± If he wanted her to see him as a brother, then she¡¯d see him as a brother. ¡°Don¡¯t brush me off!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not brushing you off,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted, feeling wronged, her head hung low. Finally, Shen Chi took out his phone and played the recording that had been haunting him. He almost threw the phone at her face but restrained himself. Had he thrown it, it might not have disfigured her, but it would certainly have drawn blood. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At first, there were ¡°whooshing¡± sounds from the phone, like the wind rustling the leaves, followed by Bai Man¡¯s voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you like Shen Chi, perhaps it¡¯s just a simple crush, or perhaps¡­ you¡¯re attracted to the Shen family¡¯s status. Yes, it¡¯s such a good opportunity, who wouldn¡¯t want to stay with the Shen family, to marry Shen Chi. Marrying him would mean you¡¯ll never have to live poor and lowly again; he¡¯s your only lifeline, you want to cling to him desperately, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Right, if I could marry him, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything, so I like him. No, so I¡¯m clinging to him, sticking to him. As long as I can marry him, why would I care about face!¡± That was her voice. At this point, the recording abruptly stopped.. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Chapter 154 Xu Chaomu, Don’t Pretend to be Dead Chapter 154: Chapter 154 Xu Chaomu, Don¡¯t Pretend to be Dead Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was about to leap out of her throat. That day, when Bai Man had spoken to her, she had never anticipated that Bai Man would record their conversation! Rage blazed within her heart. Her shoulders shook with anger. Had Shen Chi been acting like he was on the wrong medication these past few days because of this? ¡°Did you say these things?¡± Shen Chi stared at her intently. She lifted her head, and in his eyes, she saw distrust. According to her former character, she would never allow anyone to slander her. But now, what should she say? That these words were spoken in anger, that actually she didn¡¯t feel that way, that actually she liked him? Explaining further would be meaningless. Being liked by her was something he was disdainful of. ¡°Shen Chi, are you going deaf? This is my voice, can¡¯t you even recognize that?¡± Xu Chaomu said disdainfully. ¡°Xu Chaomu, I truly underestimated you. Your thoughts have never been pure. Tell me, did you start harboring this idea since you were ten?¡± ¡°For such a smart person as yourself, Shen Chi, it took you eight years to figure it out? You should know, no one wants to live a poor and tough life. If I could cling to you, it would mean a lifetime of carefree living. Being an adopted child of the Shen Family, I, of course, felt insecure, always at risk of being cast out by the Shen Family. Only by sticking to you, and preferably getting you to marry me, would I have security for life.¡± Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t expected that she could say these things without any preparation, they just came out. It didn¡¯t matter anymore. He was about to marry Bai Man, and she could never marry him in this lifetime. Let the misunderstanding stand, it was nothing. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to let herself win just this once, to give him, the high and mighty Shen Chi, a taste of being deceived. That felt rather good. Indeed, Shen Chi¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. He stood up and grabbed her by the throat with a swift movement. ¡°I¡¯ve cherished you for eight years, doted on you for eight years. Is this how you repay me?!¡± Xu Chaomu was choked to the point where she could hardly breathe. She clawed at his hand, trying to pry it from her neck. ¡°Ugh, ugh¡­¡± Muffled syllables came from her throat. She couldn¡¯t speak, she was in discomfort, she wondered if he was going to strangle her to death¡­ ¡°Xu Chaomu, what makes you any different from the women who crawl into my bed! ¡± He tightened his grip on her neck. His face was cold and grim, his body exuded a chill. Xu Chaomu tried to pull his hands away, but it was futile. Gradually, her breathing became more difficult. Her hands stopped struggling and slowly¡­ fell still. He wanted to crush her, as simple as crushing an ant. Her breathing grew more and more labored; she wanted fresh air, but his grip did not loosen in the slightest. As Shen Chi forcefully strangled her, furious, he was completely unaware that Xu Chaomu was on the verge of suffocation. Only when he noticed the little one was unresponsive, no longer putting up a fight, did he suddenly panic, immediately releasing his hold. ¡°Xu Chaomu! Don¡¯t pretend to be dead! Xu Chaomu! Mumu!¡± He really panicked now, shaking her shoulders, patting her cheeks. Shen Chi¡¯s face turned as white as paper. ¡°Mumu, Mumu!¡± Xu Chaomu had her breath lodged in her throat, and it took her quite a while to cough lightly and open her eyes. Uncomfortable, she felt nothing but discomfort. ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Holding her neck, she coughed heavily, almost vomiting bile. Seeing that she had recovered somewhat, Shen Chi also felt as if he¡¯d just walked through a near-death experience. He let his hands fall weakly to his sides. Just a moment ago, why had he even been anxious about her? He should have strangled her, shouldn¡¯t he? ¡°So uncomfortable¡­ so very uncomfortable¡­ water¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s tears came out as she held her neck, in real discomfort. Shen Chi felt a sudden twinge in his chest, yet he silently went to the table and brought her a bottle of mineral water. If it had been any other woman, she might have died several times over. After a few sips of water, Xu Chaomu felt not quite so uncomfortable, but her throat still burned. ¡°Young Master Shen, rest assured, since you¡¯ve seen through my little scheme, I have no face to stay by your side anymore. I¡¯ll leave,¡± she said, with every word adding pain to her throat. ¡°Leave? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Shen Chi was very annoyed. For some reason, the mention of her leaving made him irrationally irritable. Xu Chaomu kept quiet. Whatever she said would be wrong. ¡°Oh, I want to sleep now¡­¡± She was no longer going to argue with him. He was usually so clever, but now he was even more childish than she was. She lay down on the table, resting her head on her arms, hardly able to keep her eyes open. So sleepy¡­ Truly, so very sleepy¡­ As Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes closed, her claws retracted, and lying on the table, she disregarded whether the surface was cold or not and fell asleep. Shen Chi always said she slept like a pig, and it wasn¡¯t a lie. Once she slept, she would forget everything. Finding a comfortable position, she buried her head in her arms, smacked her lips twice, and soon fell asleep. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me¡­ so sleepy¡­¡± she mumbled in a daze. Shen Chi stood by, not sure what to do. She was just fine, dropping off to sleep, while he hadn¡¯t even finished his questions! The fist he had clenched gradually loosened. He wasn¡¯t about to shake her awake by the collar to continue his interrogation. Waves surged in his heart, like a raging tide, pounding against his chest. When everything had quieted down around him, he bent down, scooped Xu Chaomu up, and carried her to the big bed. Sitting by the bed, his heart gradually steadied. Thinking back on what had just happened, he almost choked her to death. Where had that impulse come from¡­ With a wry smile, he realized he had spoiled her to the point of recklessness. Now, he was merely reaping what he had sown. Xu Chaomu turned over, first kicking the blanket off, then probably feeling cold, started reaching for it again. As she pulled at it, she accidentally kicked Shen Chi, but still deep in sleep, she was unaware and kicked him a few more times before she managed to pull the blanket back. The kicks weren¡¯t strong, but Shen Chi frowned nonetheless. It was hard to say whether she did it intentionally or not. Turning his head, he saw Xu Chaomu¡¯s innocent face, a single tear resting on her long lashes, as if she had been crying. Shen Chi¡¯s spine stiffened, and he sat ramrod straight. He extended his hand intending to wipe away the tear, but his fingers paused mid-air and were then retracted. He had no reason to be kind to her. At that moment, Xu Chaomu clutched the blanket tightly around herself, as if cold or frightened. Her body shook, and her face was pale. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mom¡­ don¡¯t leave¡­ I¡¯ll make you something nice to eat¡­ don¡¯t go¡­ don¡¯t leave Mumu alone¡­¡± She called out softly, as if trapped in a nightmare again. ¡°Mom¡­ don¡¯t leave me¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­¡± She began to cry, calling out and crying, like a ten-year-old child. Helpless, tender, confused.. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Chapter 155: I Truly Love Him Chapter 155: Chapter 155: I Truly Love Him Translator: 549690339 Her pale knuckles flailed about in the air, seemingly trying to grasp her mother, but aside from a handful of air, she could catch nothing¡­ Gradually, she stopped reaching out, calling ¡°Mom,¡± she let her hands powerless, hang down. Two lines of tears streamed down her cheeks, leaving her washed-out little face an undefinable helplessness. Shen Chi was irritated. He stood up, grabbed his coat, and walked out of the hotel. The outside wind howled, rustling the leaves on the branches into a clatter. It looked like it was going to rain¡­ When Shen Chi got into his Maybach, a phrase from Xu Chaomu leaped into his mind, ¡°Shen Chi, I know you hate me, and I hate you too. You go home and find the adoption papers, have them notarized, and I¡¯ll have nothing to do with the Shen Family.¡± Get them notarized, and they would have nothing to do with each other? Where in the world are things that simple. The next morning, as expected, it rained. The sky was gloomy, and everywhere emitted a lazy air. It rarely rained heavily in C City due to its dry climate, but today¡¯s rain was getting heavier and heavier. Pouring down like it was dumped from the sky. Striking the buildings, the long streets, and the umbrellas of pedestrians. Dark clouds pressed against the sky, the air felt oppressive, and everywhere was suffocating. Li Beiting entrusted Yu Weiwei¡¯s care to Ji Shengxuan, then left Weiyang early in the morning. The red Maserati dashed through the rain, losing its usual pomp, yet resembling a blooming red peony amidst the shower. As the rain scraped by the windshield wipers, he pursed his lips and looked ahead. It was already 7:40 in the morning. Right then, his phone rang. He glanced down¡ªBai Man. A bit surprised, why would Bai Man call him? After several rings, Li Beiting answered. ¡°Bai Man.¡± ¡°Li Beiting, have you arrived at the office?¡± ¡°Not yet, what¡¯s up, what happened?¡± ¡°Have you seen Shen Chi? I couldn¡¯t find him early this morning. I asked the butler, and he didn¡¯t know either. I looked in the garage, and his car wasn¡¯t there. I called him, but he isn¡¯t picking up,¡± Bai Man said anxiously. ¡°Could he have gone to the corporation?¡± Li Beiting¡¯s voice carried a hint of weariness. ¡°I already called Xiao MO, and he said Shen Chi hadn¡¯t gone to the corporation,¡± Bai Man said softly, yet with unmistakable helplessness. ¡°He might be with a client, don¡¯t worry. I saw him last night,¡± he reassured her. ¡°Who goes to clients that early in the morning.¡± Bai Man was clearly unsatisfied with Li Beiting¡¯s answer. ¡°Bai Man, actually, men should also have their own space. You shouldn¡¯t pry too much.¡± ¡°I understand, I¡¯m just worried about him.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, what¡¯s yours will definitely be yours, and no one can take it away.¡± ¡°Li Beiting, sigh, we haven¡¯t had a meal together for a long time. I¡¯m treating you today, how about we go out for a meal?¡± Drained, Li Beiting was surely not going to accompany Bai Man. Thus, he kindly declined, ¡°I¡¯m not free today, maybe another time.¡± ¡°Then keep me company and talk for a bit? With Shen Chi not around, I feel so stifled. It¡¯s like there¡¯s a stone blocking my chest, I get uncomfortable not seeing him for a moment. This feeling¡­ maybe you don¡¯t understand.¡± Bai Man sighed, she regarded Li Beiting as a friend, that¡¯s why she spoke openly. After all, Shen Chi, Li Beiting, and she grew up together. ¡°Okay, go ahead, I¡¯m listening,¡± Li Beiting said, driving with his headset on. ¡°Maybe, I just love him too much. I want to see him every second. Some say obsession is a sickness, but this sickness has seeped into my bones. What should I do?¡± Bai Man¡¯s voice was light, carrying a trace of melancholy. Fine carvings turn into beans of red, but they lodge deep and knows not the depth of longing. Bai Man¡¯s eyes drifted, quietly watching the rain outside the window dancing in the sky, like boundless yearning, a disaster borne from a thought, an eternity from a glance. Li Beiting knew that although Bai Man was a Miss, she was not arrogant or spoiled. He sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, you and Brother Four have known each other for over a decade; the engagement and wedding are right around the corner. Don¡¯t let your thoughts wander.¡± ¡°Li Beiting, people said he went to see Xu Chaomu last night, did he?¡± Bai Man said softly. Her gaze still fixed outside the window. The window wasn¡¯t closed, so rainwater floated onto her face, cool, like the river water in February¡ªjust thawed from ice, cold to the bone. ¡°Xu Chaomu got into trouble yesterday, Brother Four just gave her a scolding, don¡¯t read into it too much. Brother Four has always regarded Xu Chaomu like a sister, Bai Man, I¡¯ll stand by your side. In any case, Brother Four can only marry you,¡± he reassured. ¡°Does he love me?¡± Bai Man¡¯s tone was light, like a drifting thread¡­ She extended her hand, with the wind blowing up her sleeve and the rain quickly filling her palm. A chill to the bone, yet she, was unwilling to withdraw her hand. ¡°If he didn¡¯t love you, he wouldn¡¯t engage with you. At the last press conference, he personally put the ring on your finger.¡± ¡°I hope so, I really love him, very much¡­¡± Bai Man¡¯s voice trailed off. Li Beiting spoke calmly, ¡°Why bring this up suddenly? Stop overthinking things. If you keep yourself busy, you won¡¯t think about those seemingly inconsequential things.¡± ¡°Li Beiting, do me a favor.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°I heard that Xu Chaomu¡¯s school has slots for studying abroad every May. Shen Chi is supposed to go to South Africa this May,¡± Bai Man said, stopping short of continuing, knowing Li Beiting was smart enough to understand. Indeed, Li Beiting stayed silent for a while before responding slowly, ¡°This study abroad program lasts for six years, until one graduates from a university overseas.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Bai Man responded, unfazed. Li Beiting fell silent again for a moment before speaking, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help with this favor. Bai Man, Brother Four is just treating Xu Chaomu as a sister, you don¡¯t need to worry so much. Besides, I¡¯ve already talked to Chaomu.¡± Li Beiting knew he could only choose to help one between Bai Man and Xu Chaomu. And Shen Chi marrying Bai Man was what everyone expected. ¡°Everyone says I¡¯m paranoid, but as a woman, I actually trust my intuition quite a bit. Everyone knows Xu Chaomu likes Shen Chi. And Shen Chi¡­¡± Bai Man stopped, not continuing. Her hand was still out the window, the wind and rain making her feel especially cold. The sky remained gloomy, with no brightness and dense clouds hanging overhead. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best,¡± muttered Li Beiting, with a look of exhaustion. The windshield wipers desperately tried to clear the rain, but the more they wiped, the blurrier it became. Li Beiting¡¯s gaze out the window was also unstable. ¡°Thank you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± After hanging up the phone, just as he reached a red light, the signal flashed numbers: ¡°88, 87, 86¡­¡± While Li Beiting watched the countdown, his mind remained calm. The rain poured down relentlessly, quickly flooding the streets. The murky sky hung like a wide net over the city, the storm raging on, ceaselessly.. Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Chapter 156: The Beauty’s Strategy Chapter 156: Chapter 156: The Beauty¡¯s Strategy Translator: 549690339 The trees along the perimeter green belts were bent by the wind, branches and leaves flying everywhere, accompanying the dense rain that swept through every corner. Bai Man held her phone in one hand while extending the other out the window, maintaining this position motionless. Despite the howling wind outside, the leaves rustling wildly, and the cold dampness and chill brought by the windblown fallen blossoms, Bai Man seemed unaffected by the cold. She faced the wind, letting it whip through her hair. Xiaofeng, her manager, carried a cup of milk upstairs and saw Bai Man with her hair in disarray, the big wind causing papers to fly around the room. ¡°Miss Bai, it¡¯s too cold. Let me help you close the window, or you¡¯ll catch a cold. If you do, Shen Chi will be worried,¡± Xiaofeng said with a smile, half-joking. Bai Man didn¡¯t insist on keeping the window open. She smiled faintly and turned her head, pulling her shawl closer. ¡°He¡¯s so busy, how could he find the time to worry about me?¡± Bai Man joked back. ¡°Even if Shen Chi is busy, as long as you make a call, he will always take it to heart,¡± Xiaofeng insisted. ¡°I called him this morning, and he didn¡¯t answer. His car wasn¡¯t in the garage either. Tell me, where is his concern?¡± Bai Man sighed. ¡°Shen Chi is a busy man, please be understanding,¡± Xiaofeng replied. ¡°I know, Xiaofeng, am I that unreasonable?¡± laughed Bai Man. ¡°Miss Bai, drink this milk while it¡¯s warm. After you have your breakfast, we¡¯ll head to the set,¡± Xiaofeng suggested. ¡°The rain is pouring so heavily today, I don¡¯t want to go. Please let the director know. I¡¯ll stay at the Shen Family home, waiting for the young master to return,¡± Bai Man said languidly as she sat down in a chair. She pulled out the chair, took the cup of milk from Xiaofeng, and drank absentmindedly. The milk was warm. With a sip, warmth spread through her heart. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll call the director right away,¡± Xiaofeng replied. ¡°How¡¯s that newcomer doing?¡± Bai Man asked nonchalantly, her eyelids fluttering slightly. Xiaofeng¡¯s mind raced: ¡°The newcomer who was ¡®kicked out¡¯ last time? I gave her a handsome compensation. She said she would never set foot in C City again. ¡± ¡°What do you think Shen Chi would think if he found out about my doing this?¡± Bai Man mused. ¡°You did nothing wrong. If it wasn¡¯t for your pushing Shen Chi last time, how could he have discussed marriage with Mr. Bai so quickly, how could he have gotten engaged to you so soon? Ultimately, he still cares about you,¡± Xiaofeng reassured her. Bai Man¡¯s lips moved slightly, and she remained silent, shaking the milk glass in her hand. After a long silence, she lifted her eyelids, ¡°I want you to listen to a recording.¡± Having said that, she took out her phone, and her fingernails, painted with nail polish, slowly slid across the screen. It was the same recording she had played for Shen Chi last time. In it, Chaomu was emotionally saying, ¡°Yes, if I could marry him, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything, so I like him. No, so I¡¯m clinging to him, sticking to him. As long as I can marry him, what do I need ¡®face¡¯ for?¡± After listening, Xiaofeng looked up, ¡°Miss Bai, you should let Shen Chi hear this recording.¡± ¡°I did.¡± ¡°What was his reaction?¡± ¡°He seemed quite angry.¡± ¡°Chaomu really overestimates herself, how can she compare to you.¡± ¡°Xiaofeng, he doesn¡¯t even believe that Chaomu stole the necklace, so why would he believe this recording of mine¡­¡± Bai Man said. Xiaofeng had no answer; indeed, how clever Shen Chi was. Bai Man gave a bitter smile, her gaze becoming hazy, ¡°I think, he cares too much about Chaomu. The more you care, the more you fear. So even the slightest doubt, he will amplify it countless times, even to the point of madness, of being lost.¡± ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t overthink it. Who needs to boost someone else¡¯s morale at the expense of their own pride? Focus on your upcoming engagement next month. I heard from the Shen Family they¡¯re already arranging it. It will be grand, and Shen Chi values it highly,¡± Xiaofeng rushed to say. ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about it, but there¡¯s still more than a month until the eighth of next month, right? A lot can change in a month. Who can tell?¡± Bai Man replied. Xiaofeng, perhaps thinking Bai Man had a point, fell into thoughtful silence. The room became quiet for a moment. After a while, Xiaofeng lifted her head, a glint in her eyes, ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯ve driven away all those women who hooked up with Shen Chi before. Now, it¡¯s just Chaomu; many methods can still be applied, right?¡± ¡°Indeed, you are right,¡± Bai Man responded with a gaze that couldn¡¯t hide her lingering sadness. ¡°Miss Bai, such matters are simple if you think about it. Leave it to me. You can be at ease and become the bride, at ease entering the Shen Family,¡± Xiaofeng offered. Bai Man didn¡¯t respond this time, simply taking another sip of milk. She lowered her head, and when she did, the white milk swayed in the glass cup, and she just silently watched it¡­ The rain above continued relentlessly. In the garden, a cat with its drenched body arched suddenly jumped into a bush. The shadow flickered and vanished in an instant. But the bushes quivered, the surrounding plants shook as well, and droplets splashed, scattering the newly bloomed crabapple flowers to the ground. The red petals scattered on the ground and on the green leaves, creating extreme beauty. When Chaomu woke up early in the morning, she found that Shen Chi was gone, and she didn¡¯t know when she had fallen asleep in the bed. Fortunately, her clothes were all intact. But she thought Shen Chi wasn¡¯t interested in her anyway. That kind of man, so ordinary, looked down on her. Her neck no longer hurt, but remembering how Shen Chi nearly strangled her to death yesterday, she felt waves of fear. Such a devil, it¡¯s better to stay away from him in the future. She hadn¡¯t noticed before how bad his temper was. Thinking about it, her saying ¡°Shen Chi, get lost¡± yesterday must have completely angered him. He didn¡¯t strangle her; he must have shown mercy. After washing up, Chaomu hurried out of the hotel. She hadn¡¯t expected the rain to be so heavy. Everything in front of her was a blur of grey mist, hazy and white to the point where she couldn¡¯t even see the floors of the building opposite. Wind mixed with raindrops lashed against Chaomu¡¯s face, a bit cold, prompting her to wrap her arms around herself. She stood outside the hotel for quite a while, without an umbrella, unable to see any taxis. Raindrops splashed at her feet, slowly soaking the hem of her pants. Just then, a black Maybach slowly pulled up in front of her. The smooth lines, the commanding black, combined with that stern face, turned this spot into a striking scene. ¡°Get in!¡± commanded a voice with thin lips, softly issuing two words. How could she encounter him no matter where she went? Chaomu jumped back two steps and shook her head repeatedly. After several shakes that weren¡¯t emphatic enough, she shook her head several more times until she stopped, as if she had taken an ecstasy pill. Shen Chi narrowed his eyes at her antics, and murmured under his breath, ¡°What kind of tantrum is this now?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His words were uttered softly, so Chaomu naturally didn¡¯t hear them. Last night, after he left the hotel, he didn¡¯t return. Instead, he sat in his car, spending the entire night away from home. Having thought through the night, he suddenly realized that the first person he wanted to see each morning was still her. He thought he was crazy. Completely and utterly crazy.. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Chapter 157: Fourth Brother, She’s Your Daughter Chapter 157: Chapter 157: Fourth Brother, She¡¯s Your Daughter Translator: 549690339 ¡°Do you expect me to invite you?¡± Shen Chi frowned, his obsidian-like eyes intently fixed on her. ¡°What do you want?¡± Xu Chaomu retorted, watching him warily. As the saying goes, once bitten, twice shy. ¡°Why so much nonsense, get in!¡± Shen Chi said irritably. ¡°I have a glorious future ahead, I¡­¡± ¡°I know you have a glorious future, prospects bright as brocade, but if you don¡¯t get in now, I¡¯ll make sure your future ends today!¡± This wretched girl, always with the same few phrases, she started saying them since she was ten, and he knows them by heart. ¡°Are you taking me to school?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Only then did Xu Chaomu reluctantly open the car door, knowing she couldn¡¯t escape from him. When she sat in the passenger seat, she actually smelt a hint of tobacco in the car. She sniffed, yes, it was the scent of tobacco. He smokes? She remembered that he did not smoke. Suddenly, a sentence from Ji Shengxuan last night came to mind, ¡°Smoking relieves worries, little girl, you are still too young.¡± Turning her eyes, she glanced at Shen Chi. His face, though cold and forbidding, was always so good to look at. He showed no expression, just started the car and drove away from the hotel. Perhaps her nose was playing tricks on her. The car was quiet inside, neither of them speaking a word. In the past, it was always Xu Chaomu who talked incessantly at times like this. Helpless, Shen Chi had to break the silence first: ¡°How is your study going these days?¡± ¡°Not so great.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you give me some peace of mind?¡± Shen Chi was exasperated but didn¡¯t mean to reprimand her. ¡°Making you lose face is more like it,¡± Xu Chaomu mumbled. Shen Chi said no more; if he said something, she would have to argue. But¡­ that was okay, at least she didn¡¯t avoid him like a mouse evading a cat. After a long silence, the car fell quiet once more. Rain pattered against the car windows, the wipers swishing non-stop, but everything outside was shrouded in mist. Shen Chi let out a sigh, almost imperceptibly saying, ¡°Anyway, I can afford to keep you.¡± Xu Chaomu, who had been looking down and fiddling with her fingers, turned her head towards him with confusion, not sure if she had heard him right. His hand rested lightly on the steering wheel, perhaps from a night without sleep, his complexion wasn¡¯t very good. His eyes narrowed slightly as he looked forward, cars rushing by like flowing water, but his face was devoid of ripples. Since last night, he had thought long and hard. If any other woman had spoken to him that way, the milder cases might have been driven out of C City by now, the severe ones, might have been utterly eradicated. But the one who spoke to him that way was Xu Chaomu. Even if she told him her motives were bad, even if she said she clung to him just to escape a life of poverty, even if she told him to scram¡­ he couldn¡¯t bring himself to be harsh, because she was Xu Chaomu, unique. There was only one Xu Chaomu in this world. If she left, if she was gone, whom else would he dote on¡­ Xu Chaomu, however, was not much in a contemplative mood, though sitting beside Shen Chi, she no longer possessed the attitude to bicker and joke with him as before. In the past, she would counter every word he uttered with ten of her own. He was aloof and arrogant, yet she would always joke with him. He forbade her approach, and she would insist on scratching him with her little claws. Whenever he got angry, she felt delighted. Just like before, when he was driving, she could never sit still in the passenger seat, occasionally stealing glances at him, and, looking on, would crack a smile. She would laugh by herself, and after her laughter, she would say, ¡°Big Brother Four, you¡¯re so handsome, isn¡¯t that unsafe?¡± And then, that certain someone would always respond with a stony face, throwing her a sharp glance. Or else, she would reach for a plush cushion in the car, pull its two hands, and tease Shen Chi, ¡°Big Brother Four, this is your daughter, isn¡¯t she cute?¡± Once more, that certain someone would throw her a sharp glance with a stony face, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, I¡¯m driving!¡± At that time, she would be over the moon, chuckling nonstop. Teasing Shen Chi was one of her greatest pleasures. How much she liked him. She really, really liked him so much. But he¡­ he did not like her back. Really, who wants to be so shameless? It¡¯s just that she loved him too much. But he didn¡¯t understand. And if he didn¡¯t understand, so be it. She liked him, and it wasn¡¯t fair to demand he like her in return. Forced affection is never sweet, which she understood. At this moment, Xu Chaomu leaned against the window, quietly watching the rain outside. The downpour obscured her vision, but she still turned her head to look¡­ Due to the temperature difference inside, the car windows gradually fogged up. Xu Chaomu stretched out her hand and started writing on the glass with her finger. ¡°Xu Chaomu¡­¡± she whispered her own name as she wrote it. Once, someone said, the ¡°Xu¡± of ¡°Xu Nuo,¡± and the ¡°Chaomu¡± of ¡°morning and dusk.¡± I promise you a lifetime of mornings and dusks. After writing her own name, she stared at it foolishly. The handwriting wasn¡¯t pretty and somewhat childish. Actually, she really wanted to write Shen Chi¡¯s name beside hers¡­ Just like in her diary, where she had written his name over and over. With each written instance, each spoken word, her heart filled with joy. The feeling of liking someone was so wonderful. Even if it was a faint and endless unrequited love with no end in sight¡­ In the desolate years, she faced turmoil alone. Droplets trickled down the letters, and soon the name ¡°Xu Chaomu¡± blurred. She wiped the name away with her hand, and the window cleared up. Although the rain outside continued pouring, it didn¡¯t obstruct her view. Just when the Maybach halted at a red light, Xu Chaomu happened to see a family of three crossing the street. A young couple was holding the hands of a little girl, shielding her between them. But the three of them shared only one umbrella, so the tall young father wrapped one arm around his wife and held the umbrella with the other, while the young mother protected the little girl. The little girl was young, at most five or six years old. With her hair in twin ponytails, she was adorable and seemed very sensible. In such heavy rain, Xu Chaomu saw that the couple¡¯s clothes were wet, yet the little girl remained dry. The sidewalk was long, and the family walked together, leaning on each other, faces showing contentment and unaffected by the heavy downpour. Reaching the end of the walkway, the little girl looked up as if she was talking to her parents. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t hear, but she watched them, her lips curling into a faint smile. Likely tired of walking, the young father passed the umbrella to the woman and, bending down, lifted the girl into his arms. The family slowly vanished into the rainy veil¡­ Even as the family disappeared, Xu Chaomu¡¯s gaze remained unfixed. Perhaps sensing her still and focused gaze out the window, Shen Chi followed her line of sight. And with that, he too saw the scene.. Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Chapter 158 – Give Me Some Time Chapter 158: Chapter 158 ¨C Give Me Some Time Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes became moist. All her life, she had never truly understood what ¡°home¡± meant. She had no home; her only family, her mother who had been her whole world, perished in a fire when she was ten. The Shen Family took her in, and to be fair, her life with the Shen Family was pretty good, especially when it came to Shen Chi. Despite being somewhat overbearing, he was really good to her, beyond reproach. But that said, the Shen Family was still the Shen Family, not her home. How she longed to have a home of her own¡­ She would decorate it beautifully, with little flower pots and a variety of lovely flowers; she would learn to cook, preparing a table full of delicious food; she would hang a warm floral curtain, and with a pull, the bedroom would be drenched in sunlight¡­ Having a home would be so wonderful. That¡¯s why sometimes she was really envious of Bai Man. She had a complete family, parents who loved and cherished her, a career, beauty, and family background¡­ Particularly the last time the Bai Family came to the Shen Family to discuss marriage arrangements, and she saw Bai Man nestled against her parents, her heart was filled with such envy¡­ She too wished to be pampered and babied in the arms of her parents. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t do that. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Seeing her quiet for a long time, Shen Chi turned his head and asked indifferently. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to speak, her brow revealing a faint trace of wistful sorrow. Shen Chi saw her gaze lingering where a family of three had passed by just moments ago and figured out what she was thinking. His large hand reached out involuntarily, wanting to touch her head. The warmth of his palm gently fell, with tenderness and indulgence. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t dodge, just lifted her eyes in surprise and looked at Shen Chi. After a long while, he slowly began to speak. ¡°Give me some time,¡± his voice sounded, deep and hoarse. In his eyes, there was an unfathomable depth, his pupils dark as abyssal waters, mysterious and impenetrable. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Her eyelids drooped again, and she turned her head subconsciously, still quite resistant to him. Just then, the red light turned green, and Shen Chi let his arm fall, sighing, and pressed the accelerator once more. If it were the old days, when he touched her hair, she would definitely have struck back wanting to touch his in return, she would definitely have protested, ¡°Big bro, you¡¯re taking advantage of me again!¡± Now, maybe she had become lazy, no longer finding the interest. How much longer could she continue to like him? Next month, he would be engaged¡­ There was a sharp pain in her heart, unbearable. Suddenly, she remembered the press conference where he had personally placed a ring on Bai Man¡¯s finger, saying aloud, ¡°Next month, I will be engaged to Miss Bai Man, which also signifies that in the future, we will be just as this ¡®Eternal Heart¡¯, eternally in love.¡± Eternally in love¡­ Those four words were the greatest irony to her. Soon, the car arrived at Xu Chaomu¡¯s school. It was late, and the students were in their break time. Because of the rain, the students were only moving around in the corridors, and no one was outside. The rain was pouring down heavily. Even with the excellent sound insulation of the Maybach, she could hear the steady downpour. Xu Chaomu thought, according to Shen Chi¡¯s habits, he wouldn¡¯t drive into the school. After all, every time before, he had her get out of the car from afar. Perhaps he didn¡¯t want to be associated with her. Indeed, she hadn¡¯t done anything that would make him proud. But today, Shen Chi drove into the school gates. This made Xu Chaomu somewhat anxious. She reached for the seat belt, ¡°You don¡¯t need to take me in, I can walk over.¡± ¡°How can you walk in such heavy rain?¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not that far, it doesn¡¯t matter if I get wet for a bit, I¡¯m not that delicate. Just stop the car,¡± she said. ¡°Sit still! ¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t listen to her at all and drove straight into the school. But the parking spot was still a distance from the teaching building, and the rain was indeed heavy. As soon as he parked the car, she reached to open the door, but she was thwarted when she found it locked and could only stare helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have an umbrella in the car? Lend it to me. I¡¯ll return it when I go back home,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± he replied. ¡°Then please unlock the door. I¡¯ll walk over, it¡¯s just a few steps. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t talk nonsense. In front of others, I never mentioned that you are my fourth brother. Nobody knows.¡± Some annoyance appeared in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes. He turned his head, and a coldness seemed to settle there. ¡°Really, I¡¯m not lying to you,¡± Xu Chaomu, thinking he did not believe her, anxiously twisted her fingers, ¡°Even if I did tell, nobody would believe me. But I swear, I haven¡¯t told anyone. I might be immature, but I know my limits. If you don¡¯t want me to say it, I won¡¯t say it.¡± After her speech, the annoyance in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you this obedient before,¡± he snorted coldly. Xu Chaomu pouted, seeing that he still had no intention of opening the door, she reached out to press the button herself, ¡°I¡¯m already late, if I don¡¯t get there soon, the teacher¡¯s going to make me stand as punishment.¡± ¡°It would be a miracle if a teacher isn¡¯t driven to tears by you,¡± Shen Chi said flatly. ¡°If you dislike me, then don¡¯t look at me, so I won¡¯t offend Your Highness¡¯s eyes. You¡¯ll blame me if you can¡¯t eat or sleep well,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted discontentedly. The events of last night were still fresh in her mind: her liking him, and him disliking her. In this case, it didn¡¯t matter if he disliked her a little more. She remembered there was a term for this, ¡°part on good terms.¡± Part on good terms. Her words were especially grating to the ear, causing Shen Chi to frown. No one had ever dared to speak to him like that before; he was both angry and amused, but mostly he felt helpless. He had lost his temper with her badly the night before and later felt he had wronged her. He could lose his temper with anyone, but he should not have done so to her. His hand brushed through her hair, his lips curving up slightly, ¡°If I can¡¯t eat or sleep well, it would certainly be because of you.¡± ¡°How is that my fault? If you really can¡¯t eat or sleep well, it¡¯s definitely because Miss Bai hasn¡¯t satisfied you. Bastard, hurry up and open the door; I need to get out!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face was filled with annoyance; Xu Chaomu was being improper again. He couldn¡¯t even recall how many times she had called him a ¡°bastard.¡± If someone else had insulted him like that, he would have turned against them long ago. Shen Chi¡¯s face remained expressionless, his deep eyes inscrutable. He unlocked the door, and Xu Chaomu, like a rabbit, leapt out of the car. The rain outside was heavy, and she heedlessly rushed out, desperately trying to avoid him, and in her carelessness, she even sprained her ankle. ¡°Are you out of your mind?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi¡¯s eyes narrowed with intensity. He quickly jumped out of the car, his steps steady and firm. Approaching her, he scooped her up without a word, cradling her tightly in his arms. ¡°Hold on to me!¡± His tone was as commanding as the force of his arms, leaving no room for her to protest or struggle. The rain soon drenched Shen Chi, his hair soaked in no time. He shielded her, unwilling to let her get wet in the slightest.. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Chapter 159: Can You Please Stay Away From Chapter 159: Chapter 159: Can You Please Stay Away From Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu just had to be contrary, her little fists pounding on his chest, even more densely than the raindrops. ¡°Don¡¯t hold me; I have hands and feet of my own, let me down quickly. If someone sees us later, your reputation as Shen Chi, the young master, will be ruined. Having a sister who doesn¡¯t apply herself to her studies and isn¡¯t good at them, you¡¯ll be disgraced.¡± All these years, he had refused to take her to school precisely because he was afraid of her showing off in front of others. Yes, she did really want him to take her to school before, so she could tell others, ¡°Look, this is my fourth brother, handsome right?¡± That small vanity of hers would have been satisfied; in her eyes, he really was outstanding. But now, it was different. She was almost desperate to sever any connection with him. She did not want to be seen as the mistress who destroyed his happiness with Bai Man, did not want to be called shameless; she had her self-respect. Moreover, she was becoming ever more aware that he was like the stars, shiny and dazzling, while she was just dust. She had never been someone who lacked confidence, but this inferiority complex wrapped around her heart like waterweed, making it difficult for her to breathe. Perhaps, people always grow up slowly. It¡¯s just that she had been somewhat slow to realize it. Shen Chi was getting irritated. He held her tighter to stop her from moving. He opened his suit further, allowing her to lean against his chest, where not a single drop of rain had touched her. As for himself, he was thoroughly soaked in just a moment¡¯s time. His low, lackluster voice came from above her head, ¡°You¡¯re not only neglectful of your duties and bad at your studies, but you also have impure thoughts, love to throw tantrums, can¡¯t wash clothes, can¡¯t cook, and occasionally flirt with young boys. But what can be done about it, who calls you Xu Chaomu?¡± Embracing her without any hesitation, he strode toward the school building. Xu Chaomu was held tightly in his arms, unable to move. When she was close to his chest, she could smell that familiar pleasant scent of his. Her eyes became a bit moist. No matter how good this man was, he was not hers. She stopped talking and stopped struggling, only gripping his shirt with her small hand. She really hadn¡¯t been touched by even a drop of rain, until just before reaching the school building, when a few beads of water trickled down Shen Chi¡¯s chin onto her face. When she looked up, she saw his whole figure drenched, yet he said nothing. His face appeared taut, his gaze still impenetrably deep. ¡°Let me down, we¡¯ve arrived, I¡¯ll walk up myself.¡± Her class was on the third floor, and it happened to be the break between classes; she didn¡¯t want to become the center of attention. Although, she had longed for it so much before. And if it had been the past, seeing Shen Chi treat her so well, she would have definitely wiped the rain from his face, feeling sorry yet shamelessly saying, ¡°Fourth Brother, you treat me so well, what should I do if I want to offer myself to you?¡± But now, she didn¡¯t want to say or do anything. ¡°I will carry you up,¡± Shen Chi said in his emotionless tone, preparing to ascend the stairs. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to carry me! Put me down! Why are you so annoying, can¡¯t you keep your distance?!¡± Xu Chaomu yelled at him hysterically, pushing against him with force. She was truly angry, and even she was stunned after speaking those words. Shen Chi was taken aback too, his steps halting suddenly. Xu Chaomu rarely ever spoke to him like that; there was a lot of impatience in her tone. In his moment of distraction, she pushed him away, without looking back, and dashed up the stairs to the third floor. Soon, her figure disappeared from his sight. This time, she ran faster than ever, not daring to return to the classroom, instead hiding in the restroom. Tears ¡°pattered¡± down freely like the rain from the skies, unstoppable. Shen Chi, standing at the bottom of the stairs on the first floor, lingered for a long while before he withdrew his gaze, his eyes filled with desolation¡­ Outside, rain curtains hung low, with the torrential rain pouring down incessantly. All he could hear was this downpour. The steam rose behind him, misty like smoke, making his silhouette appear even more rigid and frosty. Drops of water followed his hair, down his face; the rain of the season was cool, but he didn¡¯t feel its chill. When the class bell rang, Xu Chaomu finally emerged from the restroom, having washed her face, with no trace of tears visible. She pretended as if nothing had happened and went to the classroom. Glancing at the teaching building downstairs, the black Maybach was still sitting in the rain; she quickly withdrew her gaze. Yu Weiwei was absent from school, and she knew that with Li Beiting taking care of her, there would be no problems. However, because she was late, as soon as the homeroom teacher entered the classroom, she was pointed out. ¡°Xu Chaomu, why are you late again? Do you still take your studies seriously?¡± the old woman rebuked sharply. Going by the way Xu Chaomu used to be, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have taken this laying down, but this time she obediently stood up, bowed her head, and spoke quietly, ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll go out to stand as punishment.¡± She took a Chinese book and prepared to leave, and the homeroom teacher¡¯s tone was hostile, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you were assigned to my class, dragging our class¡¯s average down. It would have been better if you hadn¡¯t come at all, but when you do, you don¡¯t study properly and bring down the average score.¡± Xu Chaomu said nothing, lately, she had actually been studying hard. But when your grades are poor, no matter what you say is wrong. So, it was better to stay silent. She took her Chinese book and stood in the hallway outside the classroom, head down and silent. The homeroom teacher stopped talking, snorted coldly, and began teaching. But before starting, she reiterated the discipline loudly again, ¡°Let me say this once more, the midterms are coming up, everyone must be diligent, and anyone who is late will stand outside like Xu Chaomu!¡± No one dared to talk back, meekly bowing their heads and listening to the lesson. Xu Chaomu looked at the words in the Chinese book, and absentmindedly turned a page, landing on a verse. ¡°Where do the fluttering snow and flowers go? Ice and snow wearying, a tree sparse and cold before dawn. Love for the bright moon brings with it a wan pallor. After shedding too many tangled threads comes the yearning for the spring mountain, but resuming the broken dream in the laundered skirt is difficult. So much west wind resentment, unabated by the arch of brows.¡± Xu Chaomu, not a scholarly student, naturally did not understand it, but as she read carefully, she felt it was beautiful. Especially in this moment, with the torrential rain, the rain curtain hanging low, and mist swirling. As the breeze blew, she also longed to recite, ¡°So much west wind resentment, unabated by the arch of brows.¡± She then closed the Chinese book, stood on the balcony, propping her chin in her hand, and quietly watched the rain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Rain strands brushed her face, tender and soft, like the green willows by the riverside, their branches and leaves caressing the cheek, giving the same gentle sensation. She had not stood for long when a figure approached. ¡°Chaomu, late again?¡± It was Lou Yanli. He stood beside Xu Chaomu, with a warm smile, and without waiting for her to respond, he joined her side, watching the heavy rain together.. Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Chapter 160: Liking is a feeling Chapter 160: Chapter 160: Liking is a feeling Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu lifted her eyelids, her voice weak and breathless, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s too cold, I couldn¡¯t get up, and I also broke the alarm clock this morning.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy you several alarm clocks next time,¡± Lou Yanli said with a laugh. ¡°Why did you come out too? Isn¡¯t it class time?¡± Xu Chaomu tilted her head to look at him. Lou Yanli smiled, ¡°I came out to keep you company. How could I bear to let you stand alone in the wind early in the morning?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You must have been too mischievous in class and got kicked out by the teacher, right?¡± Xu Chaomu smiled at him, feeling much better. Lou Yanli was indeed a sight to behold, especially standing in the wind, detached from the world, exuding a gentle gentleman¡¯s warmth. No wonder the entire grade liked to call him the ¡°Male God¡±; it really wasn¡¯t an undeserved title. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right, I told the teacher, ¡®Teacher, I¡¯m going out to stand with Xu Chaomu. She¡¯s so alone.¡¯ Without a second word, the teacher sent me out.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, you¡¯re teasing me again,¡± Xu Chaomu said, her big eyes twinkling with laughter. ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t go back now, so you have to take me in; make some room for me,¡± Lou Yanli looked at her with a pitiful gaze. Xu Chaomu moved aside by the balcony, ¡°Hmph, just stand with me. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing to be seen standing with a poor student like me?¡± ¡°Embarrassing? Standing with a beauty like you is a wish come true.¡± ¡°Ahem, Lou Yanli, who did you learn this slick talk from? If I spread this around, your ¡®Male God¡¯ status will be gone.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a Male God?¡± Xu Chaomu cocked her head and scrutinized him, looking him over from left to right. Lou Yanli certainly was good-looking. He had the energy and vitality unique to an eighteen-year-old, as well as a gentle scholarly air about him, exuding an aura of being both refined and cultured from head to toe. So, Xu Chaomu nodded vigorously, ¡°Hmm, a Male God, no doubt about it!¡± ¡°As long as you think so, I don¡¯t care about anyone else¡¯s opinion.¡± ¡°How come you fell for me?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked her eyes. ¡°Liking someone is a feeling,¡± Lou Yanli said seriously. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, let it be,¡± Lou Yanli laughed, finding it amusing when Xu Chaomu acted clueless. He reached out and lightly touched her hair. The gesture was intimate, but not in a way that caused discomfort. On the contrary, Xu Chaomu felt her heart warm considerably. ¡°Male God, would you read this poem to me, please?¡± Xu Chaomu flipped to that page and pointed out the short poem for Lou Yanli to see. Lou Yanli laughed heartily, ¡°Why are you suddenly interested in this? I¡¯m impressed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re making fun of me for not liking to read,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. ¡°How could I make fun of you? Here, I¡¯ll read it to you,¡± Lou Yanli knew it by heart, having memorized it long ago. Amidst the wind and rain, Lou Yanli recited the poem word for word to Xu Chaomu. His voice was very pleasant to listen to, clear and resonant; he had always been a broadcaster for the school radio station. Many times, he had also helped the English teacher by reading listening test passages to the whole school. The love-struck girls all said that listening to Lou Yanli¡¯s voice over and over could get them pregnant. Indeed, Xu Chaomu thoroughly enjoyed listening to him recite poetry. ¡°Where are the drifting catkins and blossoms¡­¡± ¡°How much resentment in the west wind, unable to scatter the curved brows¡­¡± For the first time, Xu Chaomu felt that learning could be a pleasure. She listened entranced as Lou Yanli read, not noticing that the Maybach below had never left. Shen Chi wasn¡¯t anywhere else; he was sitting behind the wheel, his hands quietly resting on the steering wheel. The wipers weren¡¯t on, and the rain washed over the windshield, blurring his view. Even though his suit was soaked by the rain, he had forgotten to take it off. From his position, he could clearly see Xu Chaomu. Of course, there was also a boy with her, if he remembered correctly, was named Lou Yanli. Lou Yanli again. Xu Chaomu was laughing quite happily at the moment, still that carefree Xu Chaomu. Completely unlike the silent and sullen girl from last night and this morning. She had started to show him a sour face, as if the world dared not show her a sour face, yet she dared. She was just taking advantage of his indulgence, relying on the fact that he wouldn¡¯t dare to treat her badly. Right now, the two of them were talking about something, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was filled with laughter, particularly joyful. Shen Chi felt increasingly uneasy, his thin lips pursed, his hands gripping the steering wheel tighter and tighter. Just then, Bai Man called him. He finally picked up. ¡°Shen Chi, where are you? I¡¯ve called you many times, and you haven¡¯t answered.¡± ¡°I had a project meeting last night and haven¡¯t returned. I¡¯m in a hotel, and my phone died,¡± Shen Chi casually replied. ¡°The rain is heavy today. Which hotel are you at, and have you been drinking? Should I come pick you up? ¡°No need, I¡¯ll head to the group soon.¡± ¡°Be careful on the slippery roads. Have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bother you then. Just hearing your voice is good enough. You don¡¯t know how anxious I was this morning when you didn¡¯t answer the phone. I was scared something happened to you. Thankfully, you¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± Bai Man laughed softly, ¡°If I don¡¯t worry about you, then whom should I worry about? Anyway, will you come home for dinner tonight? What if I cook for you personally, would that be nice?¡± ¡°I have a dinner engagement tonight.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Man¡¯s enthusiasm instantly faded, ¡°When will the engagement end? I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to wait for me. ¡°No, I will wait, because I¡¯m your wife, and I want to.¡± Shen Chi frowned slightly, ¡°Stop it, go to sleep.¡± ¡°No matter how late, I will wait for you.¡± After saying that, Bai Man hung up the phone. She rarely hung up before Shen Chi, but this time, she didn¡¯t wait for his reply and decisively ended the call. Indeed, no matter how late, she would wait for him. If she didn¡¯t wait, she feared that he might become someone else¡¯s without realizing it. Shen Chi was increasingly bugged and was about to open the car window when Xiao Mo¡¯s call came through. ¡°President Shen, the shareholders are waiting for you to return for a meeting.¡± ¡°Let them wait.¡¯ ¡°President Shen¡­ where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°Oh, okay, everything is prepared for the meeting. I¡¯ve told Secretary Kang to go downstairs and wait for you.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± After hanging up, Shen Chi turned the car around and drove the Maybach out of the school. As he left, he glanced up one more time to see Xu Chaomu and Lou Yanli still standing side by side on the balcony. This heavy rain had unwittingly become their romantic backdrop for a lovers¡¯ talk. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Remembering how he had braved the rain to carry her up the stairs, it all seemed rather ridiculous now. He, Shen Chi, since when had he become so undignified? Perhaps due to the Maybach¡¯s eye-catching design, as Xu Chaomu was talking with Lou Yanli, she glanced up and just happened to see Shen Chi¡¯s car leaving the school. She had thought he had left long ago. She lowered her eyelids again; whether he left or not, what did it have to do with her? Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Will Not Use Shen Family’s Money Any More Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Will Not Use Shen Family¡¯s Money Any More Translator: 549690339 The rain had been pouring down all day and finally stopped in the evening, but the sky was still shrouded in mist. Since there was no evening self-study today, Xu Chaomu went to get tutored by Lou Yanli. Lou Yanli welcomed Xu Chaomu happily; he would help her answer any questions she didn¡¯t understand. To express her gratitude, Xu Chaomu invited Lou Yanli out to dinner. The food in the cafeteria was not good, but Lou Yanli didn¡¯t mind at all. Whatever she ordered, he would finish, without the airs and haughty style of a young master. Xu Chaomu was indeed tight on cash, as Shen Chi hadn¡¯t given her living expenses for a long time, and the little money left in the bank card he tossed her at the mall last time had run out. She didn¡¯t want to borrow from someone else, so that¡¯s why she ran off to Weiyang last night with Yu Weiwei to earn some money. In her eyes, it was about earning her own money, but in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes, it became gold-digging. However, she also understood one thing: money is indeed very hard to earn. In the future, once Shen Chi marries Bai Man and she really has to leave the Shen Family, what should she do¡­ This thought, she could only keep it at the bottom of her heart. After dinner, Lou Yanli had intended to keep Xu Chaomu company for a little longer, but since it was getting late, Xu Chaomu urged him to go home. ¡°You should head home, if you go back late, your father and mother will worry. I¡¯ll just go back to the classroom and do some homework, I will study hard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, do more practice problems, and if you don¡¯t understand anything, come ask me tomorrow¡ªyou don¡¯t have to be polite with me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m being polite with you, but¡­ can you ask your aunt to make some more delicious food to bring over tomorrow? I¡¯ve been craving it since last time,¡± Xu Chaomu blinked her eyes. Lou Yanli¡¯s mother¡¯s cooking was indeed very good. Plus, Xu Chaomu had eaten in the cafeteria for several meals, which were truly unpalatable. ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything and I thought you didn¡¯t like it. I¡¯ll bring some for you tomorrow, my mom will be happy to hear someone praising her cooking.¡± ¡°Please thank your aunt for me.¡± Having said that, Xu Chaomu walked Lou Yanli to the school gate to see him It was only after watching Lou Yanli ride away on his bicycle that she started walking backwards towards the dormitory building. The cold wind blew in gusts against her, a bit chilly, but her heart felt even colder. On the vast road, she walked alone. She had no mom, no dad, no home¡­ She longed to eat the dishes her mother made too, especially her favorite sweet and sour pork ribs, with their tangy sweetness. She remembered that her mother used to dote on her the most, always claiming she didn¡¯t like sweet and sour pork ribs and would leave them all for her to eat. Back then, she was young and believed her mother¡¯s words. Eight years later, the memory brought tears to Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes¡­ She walked backwards step by step, the wind brushing against her face. Walking along, she realized she would soon run out of money and planned to find another part-time job that evening. She would no longer use the Shen Family¡¯s money, not from today onwards. Owing someone always lacked a sense of confidence and dignity. She dared not go back to Weiyang, even though she had met Ji Shengxuan there, who also knew Shen Chi and Li Beiting. If she went back, she might get caught again. After much thinking, realizing she wasn¡¯t skilled at much, she could only go to restaurants to wait tables and pour tea. The salary at restaurants certainly couldn¡¯t compare to that of a club, but at least it was without risks. She walked along, asking at shops outside the school, but respectable businesses were afraid to hire her because she was still underaged. Xu Chaomu was close to crying out of desperation. If she couldn¡¯t find another part-time job, she would soon have no money. After much pleading, finally one restaurant agreed to keep her, but they would only pay her five yuan for washing dishes for an hour. Xu Chaomu clenched her teeth and agreed; five yuan was better than no money at all. An hour for five yuan, that¡¯s twenty for four hours¡ªenough to ensure meals are covered. At the Shen Family, Xu Chaomu had never touched dishwater, never washed dishes before. But here, she had to wash them with great effort. Initially struggling to adapt, she broke two bowls, which meant she essentially worked an hour for nothing. But as time went on, she became more skilled. Gritting her teeth, she endured. Yet, after just an hour of washing, her back and wrists ached terribly. She had never done such heavy work. Although the Shen Family disdained her, they never made her do these kinds of chores. She persevered, as there was nothing else she could do besides washing dishes. Five yuan is still five yuan, at least it was money she had earned herself. When night fell, Shen Chi went to the school to look for Xu Chaomu, but she was nowhere to be found. At this hour, the sky was as black as ink, but Xu Chaomu¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen. Shen Chi was almost ready to flip the entire school over in his search. Unable to find Xu Chaomu, and with several school officials sweating with anxiety, none dared to irritate Shen Chi. They all tried their best to locate her. ¡°Vice Principal, we asked in the dorm building, and everyone said they haven¡¯t seen Xu Chaomu. She hasn¡¯t come back tonight,¡± reported a security guard, drenched in sweat. The Vice Principal quickly waved his hands: ¡°Keep looking, check everywhere around the school!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face grew darker as he thought about the previous night¡¯s incidents; thinking about it sent chills down his spine. She really was a constant source of trouble for him. ¡°Vice Principal, she¡¯s not on campus. We¡¯ve searched the library, classrooms, and sports field¡ªno sign of Xu Chaomu.¡± ¡°Keep looking!¡± All security staff were mobilized, and about half an hour later, someone came with an update: ¡°We have news, some restaurants outside the school mentioned a girl named Xu Chaomu had been looking for part-time work.¡± ¡°Where is she then?¡± Shen Chi asked, his voice low and cool with a hint of frost. ¡°At Hongjin Hotel¡­ washing dishes.¡± ¡°Bang¡ª¡± a loud crash resounded as Shen Chi kicked over a table, shattering the cups and thermos on it! Marching out, Shen Chi¡¯s eyes grew colder and icier with each step. Washing dishes¡­ Hmph, at the Shen Family, she would complain about fetching him a coat, but now she¡¯s washing dishes willingly for strangers! He didn¡¯t go far before entering the hotel. ¡°Sir, how many are with you? Would you like something to eat?¡± a waiter approached him. ¡°Get lost!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes flared red with towering anger. The waiter stepped back, frightened, and didn¡¯t dare to stop Shen Chi. Shen Chi strode straight inside, exuding an intimidating presence. Indeed, as soon as he entered the kitchen, he saw Xu Chaomu kneeling on the ground, washing dishes. She was bent over, washing earnestly and meticulously. Her fair little hands held a plate, poured detergent, then rinsed with clean water. One, two, three¡­ She didn¡¯t realize Shen Chi had arrived. Enraged, Shen Chi grabbed Xu Chaomu by the collar and yanked her up from the ground without a word! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Clang¡ª¡± Taken by surprise, the plate slipped from Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands to the ground, shattering. Panicked, she stamped her foot, ¡°My plate, the plate is broken¡­ there goes my money¡­¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, how fucking broke are you?!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face was thunderous as he tightened his grip on her collar, pulling her close. Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Don’t Touch Me Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Don¡¯t Touch Me Translator: 549690339 In the dim light, Shen Chi saw that Xu Chaomu¡¯s small face was still dotted with water droplets and dish soap. Her hair was a mess, not at all presentable. As for her clothes, although she had an apron on, she still looked very unclean. Shen Chi frowned in disgust, his face full of contempt. ¡°Really short on money.¡± Xu Chaomu wiped her hands, staring into his eyes, and spoke indifferently. Yes, she was telling the truth, she was indeed very short on money, she was almost unable to afford food. ¡°If you¡¯re short on money, just tell me, why are you washing dishes in a place like this to show off?!¡± Shen Chi raised his voice again, his face looking very unpleasant. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to come here to see, of course, I wash dishes to earn money for myself. I won¡¯t ask you for money. Accepting someone¡¯s charity makes you beholden to them.¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s charity? You really draw a clear line.¡± Annoyance written all over his face, Shen Chi gritted his teeth. Someone¡¯s charity¡­ huh, she saw him as an outsider. ¡°Shen Chi, please leave now. This place is dirty and messy; it wouldn¡¯t be good if your clothes got dirty. This place isn¡¯t suited for someone as noble as you.¡± Xu Chaomu wiped her hands on her apron once more, lowering her eyelids, intending to squat down and continue washing dishes. Just ten more minutes, and she would complete an hour¡¯s task. Shen Chi knew, these past days, she had always been going against him. ¡°If you have something to say, come outside with me. Don¡¯t throw a tantrum here!¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t care whether she agreed or not, he reached back, grabbed her wrist, and dragged her out. In the kitchen¡¯s dim corner, the light was faint. As soon as they stepped out, Xu Chaomu found the light too intense and instinctively raised a hand to shield her eyes from it. ¡°I¡¯m not throwing a tantrum at you. If I did, you¡¯d definitely despise me, and it wouldn¡¯t be worth it.¡± She knew, she had given him a very bad impression recently. Similarly, the impression he had left on her wasn¡¯t good either. Now, they were mutually repulsed by each other. It would be better not to see each other at all. ¡°Your tone is so bitter, and you¡¯re claiming not to be throwing a tantrum?¡± Shen Chi pulled her towards the school gate, at first dragging her arm, but then his overbearing palm slid down and gripped her small hand. Xu Chaomu instinctively tried to pull away: ¡°Don¡¯t hold my hand, I just washed dishes, it¡¯s dirty. Also, men and women shouldn¡¯t touch.¡± Shen Chi chuckled: ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t touch? I should be the one lecturing you on that. But when have you ever remembered?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve remembered it a long time ago, after sticking to you for so many years, I won¡¯t keep clinging to you in the future. And Shen Chi, you are getting married soon, you said it yourself, you want to be forever in love with Miss Bai. So, don¡¯t touch me.¡± Xu Chaomu struggled to pull her small hand free, but the man¡¯s grip was always overbearing, not allowing her any leeway. However, Shen Chi¡¯s spine suddenly stiffened, the smile on his lips halting abruptly. He had indeed said ¡°forever in love¡± at the press conference, but he forgot about it as soon as he said it. He hadn¡¯t expected her to remember. He sighed: ¡°Stop it.¡¯ He didn¡¯t say anything more; those were his own words after all and he couldn¡¯t deny them. Although, things weren¡¯t as she thought. Moving to the sink, Shen Chi gracefully pulled a handkerchief from his pocket. The handkerchief carried a faint herb and wood perfume scent, not overpowering, but very pleasant. He turned on the tap, water cascading down with a ¡°whoosh.¡± He pulled her to wash her hands, and Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t refuse. Seeing the shallow cuts on her hands, he frowned with heartache. ¡°Don¡¯t do part-time jobs anymore, just tell me if you¡¯re short on money.¡± He sighed again, finally not yelling at her, but his tone was full of helplessness. ¡°Shen Chi, when did you start having such a bad memory? Didn¡¯t I tell you last night that I clung to you just for your money? So, you better stay away from me.¡± ¡°To me, it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. Before last night, he couldn¡¯t swallow his pride, angrily confronting her. Later, he thought, he shouldn¡¯t be angry with her. Having indulged her for eight years, it had become a habit. He knew she was stubborn; if he wasn¡¯t careful and drove her away with his scolding, what would he do¡­ Without her, who else could he dote on? He had never imagined that there would come a day when he would be so despondent. If he had known this would happen, he should have stopped his mother from going to the orphanage eight years ago. Then, he would never have met this troublesome girl. But could he bear that? With a sigh, Shen Chi dampened the handkerchief and meticulously, tenderly wiped her hands. His movements were gentle and careful. ¡°Little paws have gotten thinner again.¡± Shen Chi held her hand and bent his head to wipe it for her. As he bowed his head, his face looked exceptionally handsome in the moonlight, chiseled and strikingly handsome. This tenderness, like the ocean, was intoxicating, beckoning one to drown willingly. At that moment, Xu Chaomu was struck dumb, her deep-seated grievances suddenly dissolving. The tap water was clean and cold, running over her hands, chilly to the touch. ¡°Come back and live with us, you don¡¯t know how to take care of yourself, you¡¯ve gone thin in just a few days. The school food isn¡¯t good, neither is the accommodation, you won¡¯t be used to it.¡± Shen Chi spoke lightly. ¡°Shen Chi, do you know the saying ¡®When a gentleman speaks, even fast horses can¡¯t catch up with his word¡¯? It was you who drove me out, and moreover, I¡¯ve grown accustomed to it, I won¡¯t go back with you. That room of mine, isn¡¯t that what you¡¯ve always wanted for Miss Bai? I don¡¯t have anything of value, just clear the room out for her. ¡°When a gentleman speaks, even fast horses can¡¯t catch up with his word¡±? Oh, I¡¯m not a gentleman anyway, so such words have nothing to do with me.¡± For every word he said, she had ten to counter. ¡°Why are you being so unscrupulous!¡± ¡°If not for these eight years, influenced by your bad example, that¡¯s what I¡¯ve learned from you.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was indifferent; he was focused only on one thing, and that was to finish washing her hands and dry them. Soon, he had cleaned her little paws, and then he used the handkerchief to wipe the stains from her face. ¡°No matter what you say, I won¡¯t go back. I¡¯m not a ball for you to kick around. To kick away when unhappy, and pick up when you feel like it.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to compare yourself to a ball?¡± ¡°I¡¯m being serious with you!¡± Xu Chaomu knew he was diverting the topic again. ¡°Stop it, let¡¯s go, go home. I came over tonight to pick you up.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a home.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice quivered, her head lowered as she walked away, leaving the sink, leaving Shen Chi. How could the Shen family be her home? Homes are warm and comforting, but all she ever received at the Shen family was contempt and neglect. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her home had been gone for eight years. For a moment, Shen Chi found himself without a response, for the first time feeling at a loss for words. In the end, Shen Chi compromised but in a domineering tone: ¡°Then take good care of yourself living at the school. If I see you thin again, you better roll back to the Shen family immediately!¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak. If it had been the old days, she would have surely thrown herself into his arms, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m so touched by how much you can¡¯t bear to part with me..¡± Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Chapter 163: How Much Does She Like Him Chapter 163: Chapter 163: How Much Does She Like Him Translator: 549690339 Shen Chi found himself at a loss when it came to her; as long as she remained silent, it irritated him greatly. In his vexation, he unbuttoned his collar, and then he took out his wallet from his pants pocket and tossed a bank card at her. ¡°Take it, don¡¯t make me worry anymore.¡± He stuffed the bank card into her hand, but Xu Chaomu quickly put her hands behind her back as if the card were a hot potato. She shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°Is it not enough?¡± ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t want your money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only right for you to use my money,¡± Shen Chi said, pulling her towards him and placing the card in her hand regardless. With the bank card in hand, Xu Chaomu looked up at him. Under the moonlight, his tall figure was striking, his features handsome. As he looked down at her, his youthful, handsome face bore an unmistakable, domineering air. She pursed her lips and said no more. She would just hold onto it without actually using it. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, you should go home. I need to get back to my dorm to sleep,¡± Xu Chaomu said. After washing dishes all evening, she indeed felt sore and achy. ¡°Yes, be good and don¡¯t wander off,¡± Shen Chi said, his hand involuntarily landing on her head. Only seeing her safe and sound could put his mind at ease. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu responded reluctantly. ¡°I¡¯ll walk you to the dorm building.¡± ¡°No need, I know the way,¡± she rebutted. ¡°I insist, no objections.¡± Finishing his words, he assertively took her hand and led her down a small path towards the dormitory. The moonlight was soft and the shadows whimsical. The path was deserted, occupied only by the two of them. The streetlights stretched their shadows longer and longer, one tall, one short, walking side by side. With his long strides, he walked quickly, so Xu Chaomu, in turn, deliberately walked very slowly. Left with no choice, he slowed down his pace to accommodate her. Xu Chaomu tried to shake off his hand, but he refused to relent, instead holding her small hand tightly in his palm. His large hand was dry and warm, quickly comforting her chilly hand. Xu Chaomu thought, if only this were a dream. Because in a dream, she could act without restraint. The road was quiet and peaceful, occasionally a bird would startle from the treetops, flapping its wings and causing the branches to rustle with a ¡°whirring¡± sound. It was spring, with faint fragrances wafting along the roadside. One breath and the scent of spring was discernible. A warm breeze caressed her face, and flower fragrances filled her sleeves. Perhaps it was the overwhelming tranquility that made Xu Chaomu feel an unreal sense of calm. In the past, whenever they were together, it was always Xu Chaomu who talked non-stop, annoying Shen Chi so much that he would tell her to shut up. Now, it was Xu Chaomu who kept quiet. It was Shen Chi who broke the silence with a light and indifferent voice, ¡°Chaomu, I¡¯ve heard from the teachers at school that you often talk behind your brother¡¯s back in class.¡± A twitch formed at the corner of Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth. It seemed one really had to pay for their actions. She did indeed speak ill of him a lot at school. She grumbled, ¡°I can¡¯t beat you, and I can¡¯t out-talk you. Criticizing you behind your back is hardly a crime.¡± ¡°You¡¯re destroying your brother¡¯s hard-earned reputation,¡± Shen Chi laughed, looking at her with a fondness in his eyes, ¡°I can endure things like moving bricks, but I really can¡¯t tolerate such malicious slander about arranged dates. Do you think your brother needs to go on blind dates?¡± ¡°Who knows, maybe one day no one will want you. If you had no money, no power, no influence, would anyone still like you?¡± Although she said this, Xu Chaomu knew that even if he had nothing, she would still like him. Very much, very much¡­ ¡°Yeah, you wouldn¡¯t like me anymore either,¡± Shen Chi said, his voice low and his gaze hazy. ¡°Of course, if you had no money, no power, no influence, why would I still like you?¡± Xu Chaomu was candid, after all, he was about to marry Bai Man. Saying this at least made her feel a little better. Shen Chi fell silent. Xu Chaomu thought he must feel uncomfortable about it. He was so accustomed to being looked up to that such words from her would surely upset him. Like Shen the Fourth Young Master, accustomed to being admired. Seeing he wasn¡¯t speaking, Xu Chaomu added, ¡°Though I¡¯ve said quite a few bad things about you behind your back, don¡¯t seek revenge on personal grounds.¡± Shen Chi sighed but didn¡¯t speak a word; he just held her hand more tightly. ¡°We¡¯ve reached the dorm building; you can go back now. The midterms are coming up, and if it¡¯s not necessary, you don¡¯t need to come see me,¡± Xu Chaomu said, struggling to pull her hand free. Shen Chi looked up, realizing they had indeed arrived. ¡°Do you really not miss me?¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°Cold-hearted, domineering, what¡¯s there to miss about you?¡± ¡°Then study hard and don¡¯t let me see you too close to the little boys.¡± ¡°Go on, just go, keep your distance from me!¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, pushing him away. What was it to him if she was close to Lou Yanli? Wasn¡¯t he the one being intimate with Miss Bai himself? This man was so annoying. She¡¯d said in the morning she didn¡¯t want to see him, asking him to keep away, and now here he was, getting close to her again. Wasn¡¯t he the one who cared most about face? Now, he stuck around like gum on a shoe, impossible to shake off. At that moment, a light drizzle started to fall from the sky. Thin threads of rain descended from the air, landing on their faces. It was then that Shen Chi didn¡¯t prolong the encounter. In truth, he didn¡¯t understand why he was lowering himself so much. Perhaps, after eight years of Xu Chaomu sticking to him, he had come to learn persistence too? With a wry smile, he released her. Like a little rabbit, Xu Chaomu bolted up the stairs without looking back. ¡°Thump, thump, thump, thump¡ªI¡¯ Her footsteps echoed unusually loud through the stairwell. The rain fell harder, starting as a fine drizzle and soon pelting down like spilt beads on his face. Not until her figure vanished from his sight did he turn to leave. He clenched his fists, taking steps toward his car¡ªone deliberate step at a time. When Xu Chaomu reached the darkest corner of the dormitory, she secretly stood there, peering down from above. Beneath the dim streetlights, the persistent rain continued to fall, dampening the lights, the plants, and Shen Chi¡¯s clothes. Within the circles of dim yellow light, she saw his figure, lonely and indistinct, his back bold yet every step slow and heavy. The light elongated his shadow, and under it, he stood alone. She couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, but Xu Chaomu just watched his retreating figure growing smaller and smaller¡­ Gradually, he went around a building and out of sight. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to blink, only she knew how much she liked him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But, from now on, she would have to bury that affection deep within her heart. Perhaps over time, it would gather dust. Henceforth, it would never be revealed again. The man had long gone, but Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t bear to leave. She stood on the balcony, letting the wind gently brush against her face. Raindrops fell on her face, disordering her hair, gently stirring. She remembered the line she had learned in the morning: How much resentment does the west wind have that it cannot scatter the curves of the eyebrows.. Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Chapter 164: Old Photos from More Than Twenty Years Ago Chapter 164: Chapter 164: Old Photos from More Than Twenty Years Ago Translator: 549690339 Half an hour later, the drizzling rain had turned into a downpour. Everywhere one could hear the sound of water rushing down, and Shen Chi didn¡¯t immediately return to the Shen Family, instead he just sat quietly in his car watching the rain. Bai Man had waited for Shen Chi at the Shen Family for a long time, but couldn¡¯t catch a glimpse of him. Whenever she called his number, she was met with the same message, ¡°The number you have dialed is currently busy.¡± She slammed her coffee cup onto the ground where it shattered, scattering fragments all around! Bai Man stopped calling Shen Chi and instead, drove her sports car straight into the rain. The rain outside was really heavy. Droplets pounded on the sports car, making a thunderous noise. The sports car roared past, accompanied by the sound of rustling leaves. Bai Man searched one place after another; she refused to believe that she couldn¡¯t find Shen Chi. However, it seemed like even the heavens were not on her side. She searched for a whole hour, driving through the big and small streets of C City, but still couldn¡¯t find him. Frustrated, she parked her car on the side of the road, rolled down the window, and threw out everything smashable from the car onto the ground! She called Xiaofeng, called Li Beiting, called Ji Shengxuan, she called everyone she could think of. It was useless. Absolutely useless. Just when she was about to give up, her car happened to come around to the seaside villa that Zhou Ran had given them. The villa was beautiful and grand. Not far from the sea, one could now hear the sound of waves crashing against the shore. Bai Man initially intended to bypass the villa and leave, but then she saw lights on the first floor of the villa. It was already eleven o¡¯clock at night. Why would anyone be in this brand-new villa? Bai Man hesitated, wondering if it could be Shen Chi inside? If he really was there, it would make sense, since it wouldn¡¯t be long before she and he would move in to live there. At this moment, the heavy rain poured down, and waves after waves hit the rocks continuously. Many sounds filled her ears, the howling wind, the mournful sounds of the sea, the pattering rain¡­ The light on the first floor of the villa was yellow, a warm color that stood out brightly in the stark blackness of the night sky. The curtains of the villa were drawn, and Bai Man couldn¡¯t see clearly who was inside. In her hesitation, she turned the steering wheel and drove to the villa¡¯s parking area. After turning off the car lights and grabbing the key, Bai Man prepared to get out and check, maybe Shen Chi was really there. As soon as she opened the car door, the cold wind rushed in, and Bai Man gathered her hair, braving the wind to walk up the steps of the villa. The villa was exquisite, with fountains, rockeries, little bridges, and corridors, it was very beautiful. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine that Zhou Ran had put a lot of thought into it. Walking forward, just as Bai Man was about to use her key to open the door, she suddenly heard a ¡°clang¡±, as if something had broken. She was startled and involuntarily stepped back. ¡°Zhou Ran, I came here today to talk things over with you calmly, why are you throwing another tantrum?¡± It was Shen Cexian¡¯s voice, deep and vigorous. Bai Man was puzzled and dared not proceed with opening the door. Why would Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran be here? Could it be that Shen Chi was here too? She hid in a dark corner, and didn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°You do not deserve to receive my anger, Shen Cexian. Say what you have to say all at once; I do not wish to see you, not one bit!¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s voice was clear and cold. A silence, a long silence. Bai Man could even hear her own heartbeat. The surrounding rain continued to fall heavily, drumming on the steps, splashing into the sea. Water splashed everywhere and droplets bounced chaotically. Without hearing Shen Chi¡¯s voice, Bai Man finally realized after a long time that it was only Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran inside. ¡°This is Achi and Manman¡¯s new house, and you¡¯ve broken something that will need to be replaced. Let¡¯s not make a scene,¡± sighed Shen Cexian. Bai Man knew Shen Cexian was not known for his good temper, yet his reaction to Zhou Ran¡¯s outburst seemed indifferent, as if he were completely unperturbed. Another silence. Inside the room, with the lights brightly lit, Shen Cexian sat on a sofa. Due to his illness, he had lost a lot of weight, and his complexion was very pale. Zhou Ran leaned against a table with her arms folded, not looking at him. Zhou Ran didn¡¯t appear aged; she was still beautiful, with delicate makeup on her fair face. She wore a thin, beige coat, and standing to one side, she looked stunning and seemed to be in her thirties. Shen Cexian was calm, but the anger in Zhou Ran¡¯s eyes gradually subsided after the bouts of silence. ¡°Say what you need to say. I have to get back to the Zhou Family,¡± Zhou Ran said impatiently. ¡°Zhou Ran, we have been divorced for eight years now. In fact, you should find a better place to be,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry about my business. Shen Cexian, do you think I don¡¯t want to remarry? I just want to wait until Achi and Adi are married. Rest assured, I will certainly live better than you,¡± she retorted. Shen Cexian nodded, ¡°As long as you¡¯re doing well, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Zhou Ran seemed impatient, ¡°Do you actually have anything to say to me?¡± Shen Cexian silently looked down and finally took out an old, creased photograph from his pocket. ¡°Take it. It¡¯s what you¡¯ve always wanted.¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s gaze was complex. Although he handed the photograph to Zhou Ran, his eyes never left the people in the photo. Three people, one man and two women, all very young, in their twenties, at the prime of their lives. It was clear to see that the man on the left was a young Shen Cexian. The young Shen Cexian shared some resemblance to Shen Chi, wearing a white shirt, serious and composed, with slightly pursed lips and a profound look. The woman standing next to him was unmistakably Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran had maintained herself well over the years, without much change, only more mature than the figure in the photograph. The Zhou Ran in the photo was smiling gently, the epitome of a refined maiden. She was dressed in a light blue, long dress, elegant like an orchid, or a fairy descended from the heavens. Against the azure sky, she looked exceptionally beautiful. However, there was another woman on the right. If Zhou Ran was a secluded orchid, this woman seemed more like a winter jasmine under the sun, composed and warm, with a calm smile on her face. When Zhou Ran took the photo, she too paused. She had been asking Shen Cexian for this photo for many years, and now he was finally willing to give it to her. Looking down, she found herself staring into Xu Mengxi¡¯s piercingly clear eyes. Xu Mengxi was truly beautiful, with large eyes and a warm smile, her thick black hair cut short just above the shoulders, pure and refined. In the photo, she wore a white dress, a stark white, like a cloud in the sky. Eighteen-year-old Xu Chaomu was starting to look more and more like her, only, Xu Chaomu¡¯s personality was nothing like Xu Mengxi¡¯s. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The young girl was quirky, lively, and active, whereas Xu Mengxi was a very quiet and demure woman. Fingertips gently traced Xu Mengxi¡¯s face¡­ Although the photograph had yellowed, the people in it were still crystal clear, as if past events were vividly before her eyes. Zhou Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat at that instant. ¡°Xu Mengxi, Xu Mengxi¡­¡± she murmured her name, her voice hoarse.. Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Chapter 165: I Caused Xu Mengxi’s Death Chapter 165: Chapter 165: I Caused Xu Mengxi¡¯s Death Translator: 549690339 A moment later, her fingertips lightly slid to the right. Sliding past herself, they slowly moved towards the far right. The man on the far right was young, handsome, and gentlemanly, with an indescribable depth and serenity on his face. Back then, he too was the male deity pursued by the entire university. Zhou Ran looked at his face, her index finger brushing across it. There was a moment of distraction, but soon, she moved her finger away. She repressed all expressions and coolly lifted her head, only to realize Shen Cexian was staring at her. ¡°Shen Cexian, you¡¯re willing to give me this photo now, after I¡¯ve been asking you for so many years. Spill it, what do you want in exchange?¡± Zhou Ran scoffed. Warm yellow light shone on her face, softening her expression, but not by much. Shen Cexian watched her quietly, smiling faintly, ¡°Do I always appear so despicable in your eyes?¡± ¡°In business, we trade fame for profit, something I understand well. How could I let an old fox like you suffer a loss?¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s tone was truly not the least bit polite. ¡°If you really think that way, then may I ask you, what do you want with this photo?¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s tone was muted, likely dulled by poor health, making many things seem less significant to him. Things that used to seem very important now seemed dispensable. To live another day was to lose one less day. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Zhou Ran still refused to say. She tucked the photo into her wallet, then placed the wallet back into her purse. ¡°Mengxi has been dead for eight years now, things that should be over ought to be over¡­¡± Shen Cexian sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t try guessing my thoughts with your ideas, Shen Cexian, and don¡¯t forget, I have no connection with you anymore.¡± ¡°I know.¡± A thin frost of indifference glazed Shen Cexian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I need to get going. I drove here, and it wasn¡¯t easy.¡± ¡°I have one more question to ask you. Mengxi¡¯s death eight years ago¡­ was it related to you?¡± Shen Cexian looked at her. Zhou Ran¡¯s complexion changed drastically, her entire face falling, like the sky in June turning suddenly overcast, blanketed with dark clouds. Outside the window, a heavy rain was falling, with the roar of the ocean waves deafening, and Zhou Ran¡¯s lips grew colder. ¡°Ha, Shen Cexian, what¡¯s with that tone? An interrogation? Suspicion? Contempt? Right, Xu Mengxi was killed by me, the gas explosion was my doing. Go ahead and sue me, let me rot in jail for life!¡± Zhou Ran yelled hysterically at Shen Cexian, her emotions somewhat unbridled. She rarely lost control, but now she truly couldn¡¯t restrain her feelings. Shen Cexian¡¯s own face changed as he clutched the arm of the sofa, his hand trembling violently. Back then, Xu Mengxi¡¯s death was sudden, a fire obliterated everything¡­ He hadn¡¯t even had the chance to see her one last time. Of course, it wasn¡¯t until that day that he learned Xu Mengxi had always been m C City. ¡°You¡­ lied to me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s hand was still shaking. ¡°What do I gain from lying to you? There¡¯s nobody else here, why should I lie to you? There¡¯s no need for that. Does it hurt to hear? Actually, Xu Chaomu has been living in our house every day for the past eight years, it mustn¡¯t be easy for you either, right? Xu Chaomu, the illegitimate daughter Xu Mengxi had with another man.¡± Zhou Ran paused, a cold smile like blood spreading across her lips: ¡°See, even when Xu Mengxi was fooling around with other men and had an illegitimate daughter, she still didn¡¯t like you. How does it feel to see Xu Mengxi¡¯s daughter with another man every day?¡± ¡°You! Cough cough¡­¡± Indeed, Shen Cexian was furious, breathless and coughing nonstop. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± In the spacious house, this sound was particularly grating. ¡°Seeing you in misery makes me feel at peace.¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s words were like a sharp knife, plunging into the core of Shen Cexian¡¯s heart, mercilessly. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Shen Cexian couldn¡¯t speak, just kept coughing relentlessly. He clutched his chest, nearly gasping for breath. ¡°Of course, you could also throw me in jail, making sure I¡¯d definitely be worse off than you,¡± Zhou Ran watched him, ¡°With your abilities Shen Cexian, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue to keep me in prison for life.¡± ¡°Zhou Ran, you may leave, cough cough¡­ I don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡± Shen Cexian clung to the sofa tightly. He feared he¡¯d lose consciousness if he let go. ¡°Don¡¯t regret it. Today, you let me go. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll still make your life miserable,¡± Zhou Ran said as she stood above Shen Cexian in her high heels. Her eyes were also deep and dark, as if peering into an abyss. ¡°Get out,¡± Shen Cexian burst out in anger. He truly feared that another word from her would be his death. Zhou Ran said nothing more, giving Shen Cexian a cold stare. She put on her scarf and walked toward the door in her high heels. Outside, the storm raged on, winds howling past, stirring the ocean into tumultuous waves and tossing branches chaotically about. In the villa¡¯s courtyard stood a tall begonia tree, its newly bloomed flowers scattered in the strong wind and rain. Petals littered the ground. Bai Man heard footsteps and quickly ran off, hiding in a dark corner. She held her breath, daring not to make a sound. Shortly after, Zhou Ran turned the doorknob. Standing in the hallway, she looked up at the sky, stretching her hand out to catch the rain. The rain fell on her palm, ice-cold to the bone. Without an umbrella, she braved the downpour, walking towards her car. The wind lifted her hair and scarf as she stepped firmly, one foot in front of the other. Her heart felt less burdened, because, when many words were spoken, the discomfort wouldn¡¯t be as severe. Soon, she switched on the car lights, started the engine, and drove away from the villa without looking back. She followed the coastline, driving on. The sea, deep and endless, looked menacing at night, like a black hole that could swallow everything, even a mere glance might pull one in. Zhou Ran left, but Shen Cexian did not leave. He clutched his chest, coughing severely. When he barely caught his breath, a piercing pain hit him to the core. ¡°Cough cough, cough cough¡­¡± He took out a handkerchief, coughing up a mouthful of blood. Bright crimson stained the white fabric as his heart quivered. He looked up, his vision blurring, the window curtains no longer curtains, the lights glaring and painful. Everything became so harsh to the eye. Finally, he slowly lowered his hand, leaning on the sofa cushion, and closed his eyes slightly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was so tired¡­ He wanted to rest well, if possible, to dream a dream where he could go back to his youth, over twenty years ago¡­ The days of his youth were wonderful, carefree and untroubled. It seemed as though the sky was always this blue, as clear as a vast, boundless lake with no end in sight¡­ The downpour outside tapped against the window pane, droplet by droplet.. Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Chapter 166: Accompany Me to Choose a Wedding Dress Chapter 166: Chapter 166: Accompany Me to Choose a Wedding Dress Translator: 549690339 Bai Man stood in the corner, unable to come back to her senses for a long time. The conversation between Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian still lingered in her mind, sentence by sentence, slowly forming fragments. What did it mean? So Xu Chaomu¡¯s mother knew Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran? And the relationships were unusual? And as for what Zhou Ran said, ¡°Xu Mengxi was killed by me,¡± what did that mean? Bai Man froze, rain hitting her face, of which she was completely unaware. Slowly, a slight curve formed at the corners of her lips. The lights in the villa were on all along, and soon, Shen Cexian¡¯s coughing could no longer be heard, everything returning to tranquility. Wind howled and rain lashed around in all directions, and the waves crashed mightily. After coming to her senses, Bai Man walked back to her car from the corner. When she returned to the Shen Family home, she found that Shen Chi had already come back. Bai Man was somewhat damp, so she went to her own room to take a shower. She changed into a V-neck white silk nightgown, and just when she was about to lie down to sleep, somehow, her heart yearned deeply for Shen Chi. Thus, she walked quietly towards Shen Chi¡¯s room, where the light was still on. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ Are you asleep?¡± she knocked on the door. The villa was very quiet; her voice sounded like the gentle trilling of a Goldman¡¯s Warbler, extra enchanting at this hour. Shen Chi had just finished showering and was fastening the buttons of his robe. Hearing Bai Man¡¯s voice, he replied in a deep voice, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I just want to see you, to talk to you for a bit¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s late, whatever it is, we can talk tomorrow. Get some rest early.¡± ¡°Shen Chi¡­ we¡¯re about to get engaged, so why are you still so indifferent towards me? In reality, I don¡¯t feel secure at all.¡± Bai Man stood outside the door, her voice melancholic. Suddenly, her face darkened and lost its luster, her eyes, lacklustre. A few seconds of silence passed before the door opened. Shen Chi seemed to sigh, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink things.¡± Only then did Bai Man look up, assessing the man before her. Having just bathed, he smelled pleasantly of herbs. The lazy grey robe draped over him accentuated his handsome and unrestrained appearance. Under the light, that distinct facial contour, the furrowed brow, the tall nose, and those lightly pursed lips¡­ Everything about him was utterly captivating to Bai Man. ¡°Come in and talk.¡± Shen Chi turned and walked into his room. Bai Man stood at the doorway, watching his retreating figure, a surge of impulsiveness in her heart. Little by little, she closed the door behind her and followed him inside. Shen Chi¡¯s room was large, but the interior was decorated in a simple and restrained manner, much like his own character. Yet as soon as Bai Man entered, she saw a small wooden puppet on the table¡ªshe had seen it before; it belonged to Xu Chaomu. The last time, just as she was about to take a closer look, Shen Chi had scolded her to put it down. Now, seeing the puppet again, Bai Man felt uneasy. What¡¯s more, Shen Chi had placed it in a prominent spot, though she wasn¡¯t sure if it was intentional. ¡°Sit.¡± Shen Chi pulled out a chair for Bai Man. ¡°Thank you,¡± said Bai Man. ¡°Shen Chi, when did you come back?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been back long.¡± ¡°I called you so many times; I was really worried about you, afraid you would be forced to drink a lot when socializing. You have no idea, the last time you got drunk, seeing you so miserable, I wished I could take on some of that burden for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have worried you.¡± ¡°Seeing you¡¯re okay now, I feel relieved. But¡­ how come you didn¡¯t answer my calls?¡± ¡°I forgot to charge my phone.¡± Bai Man gazed affectionately at Shen Chi. She would say something, and he would reply briefly, and although his face didn¡¯t show much expression, Bai Man felt somewhat uncomfortable. She remembered how he was always laughing and joking with Xu Chaomu; even when they argued fiercely, Bai Man couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. Shen Chi rarely smiled, and if he did, it was merely perfunctory. In a couple¡¯s relationship, it¡¯s through frequent arguing and playful teasing that a deep bond is formed. Yet Shen Chi was always quite good to her, He never argued with her, nor got angry with her. What kind of goodness was that? She had once told Xu Chaomu during a chat that Shen Chi¡¯s kindness to her was like a brother¡¯s to his sister, and his kindness to Bai Man was that of a husband to his wife. But now, sitting in front of Shen Chi, she no longer had such confidence. Bai Man stood up, moved closer to him with a coquettish smile, ¡°How could you forget to charge it again? I should have a word with Xiao Mo. What kind of secretary is he?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping? It¡¯s late,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Aren¡¯t you also awake? Tired? If not, keep me company and chat for a bit, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve just sat and talked.¡± ¡°I have to get up early for the company tomorrow, you should go back and sleep. When I have time, I¡¯ll keep you company.¡± ¡°No way, just talk with me for a little while. I¡¯ve waited for you for a long time, and I didn¡¯t eat well at dinner. How could you have the heart to reject me? Shen Chi¡­¡± Bai Man leaned coquettishly against Shen Chi¡¯s chest, her slender and delicate hands slowly sliding to his waist, wrapping around him. She had also just taken a shower, and her body carried a faint fruity scent, like citrus. Shen Chi furrowed his brow slightly: ¡°Stop it, go back to your room and sleep. You have shooting tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, the tasks aren¡¯t heavy these next few days, and besides, no matter how tired I am, I feel energized just seeing you. Do you know I wish I could see you every hour of the day¡­¡± ¡°Shen Chi, when I was little, I would always nag you to talk with me, we were so close back then. Over the years, I¡¯ve felt a growing estrangement between us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being too busy and neglecting you,¡± Shen Chi said. Bai Man shook her head, lifting her lovely oval face, ¡°The company matters are the most important. As for me, it¡¯s okay. But next time, could you please answer my calls? My heart can¡¯t settle down; I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Her words were cut short as Shen Chi interrupted her, ¡°You have nothing to fear, on the eighth of next month, we will get engaged.¡± Bai Man finally nodded. Her hands slowly slid up from Shen Chi¡¯s waist, reaching for the tie of his robe. ¡°Shen Chi, when will you have some free time? Shall we go take wedding photos?¡± ¡°You know I might have to go to South Africa soon.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Could you accompany me to pick out a wedding dress and gown? Just take a little bit of time, just a little.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, with your help, I¡¯m sure I can pick something satisfying.¡¯ Bai Man¡¯s face was brimming with happiness; she rested on Shen Chi¡¯s chest, the corners of her mouth curling into a full smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Outside the window, the rain kept pouring down relentlessly, but the room was warm. A soft yellow halo shone on Bai Man¡¯s face; she slowly squinted her eyes, looking up at Shen Chi¡¯s chin. Perhaps it was because he had just showered, but Bai Man grew increasingly fond of the charming scent emanating from Shen Chi. Especially when she was close to him, she could feel her heart beating wildly. Gradually, she began to untie his robe¡­. Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Becoming His Woman Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Becoming His Woman Translator: 549690339 Bai Man¡¯s hands were soft and boneless, gentle as water. At this moment, the atmosphere in the room was also very ambiguous, with just the right temperature and a faint fragrance in the air. Bai Man¡¯s eyes were somewhat intoxicated; she liked Shen Chi very much. For a long time, she had wanted to marry him and become his woman. But, Shen Chi reacted very quickly, his large hand instantly grasping her wrists. ¡°It¡¯s late; you should go back and rest,¡± he said, his tone haughty and cold. With furrowed brows, Shen Chi gave Bai Man a glance. ¡°No¡­ Shen Chi, you clearly know I like you a lot, you know we are getting engaged next month. Don¡¯t you even want to touch me? I really like you¡­ can¡¯t we be together¡­ do you want me¡­ please?¡± Bai Man, looking up at him, fluttered her lashes and gazed at him with emotion. She wriggled her hands free and tiptoed, trying to hook her arms around his neck. Every blink of her peach blossom-like eyes shimmered with boundless affection. Her long hair cascaded over her shoulders, soft and serene. She quietly looked at Shen Chi, her hands slowly hooking around his neck again. Everyone said Bai Man was the most beautiful woman in C City, yet this man had remained indifferent for so many years. Chaomu had jokingly said he was impotent; of course, Bai Man didn¡¯t believe such nonsense. She didn¡¯t believe that there was a man who could remain unmoved in her presence. The atmosphere became more and more ambiguous, more and more intense. She hooked her arms around his neck and slowly drew closer to him¡­ The citrus fragrance from her body became clearer, Shen Chi frowned even deeper, and with a raised hand, he gently pushed her away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m very tired,¡± he said indifferently. He kept a distance from Bai Man, his face composed, revealing no sign of disarray. Even his breathing remained steady. Rejected, Bai Man¡¯s face flushed red, then turned deathly pale. She had gone to such lengths, yet this man showed no hint of being moved. She, Bai Man, the top beauty, was simply a woman of empty fame. If she couldn¡¯t win this man¡¯s heart, it was as if she had lost the whole world. Bai Man lowered her eyelids, her tone growing impatient, ¡°Every time you use being too tired as an excuse. Tell me, do you really not like me at all?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it, don¡¯t be delusional,¡± Shen Chi was also getting impatient. But due to his excellent upbringing, except when Chaomu infuriated him beyond measure, he maintained a gentlemanly demeanor in front of anyone. Especially in front of women. ¡°Then tell me just once that you love me, yes, say it to me. I want to hear it,¡± Bai Man pressed Shen Chi. Initially, she had used a newcomer actress to stage a scene in front of Shen Chi, forcing him to agree to a date for their engagement. Now, she similarly wanted to force him to say these words. She was playing a high-stakes game. She knew if he got angry, the consequences would be unbearable. ¡°Bai Man, you know, I, Shen Chi, don¡¯t like to be manipulated,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face hardened, his complexion looking very unpleasant under the light. Tears began to swirl in Bai Man¡¯s eyes instantly: ¡°You won¡¯t even say that one sentence to me¡­ Shen Chi¡­ do you really like me? If you¡¯re unwilling to marry me, I can take the initiative to ask for an annulment¡­ ¡°I think you are too tired, let¡¯s not speak of this anymore. You should leave!¡± ¡°Shen Chi, then tell me, who is your most beloved? Me or some other woman¡­ or perhaps¡­ that girl?¡± Bai Man¡¯s words were very straightforward. ¡°Bai Man, are you insisting I kick you out? Don¡¯t be so ridiculous, even my patience has its limits!¡± Finally, he became angry, his low voice filled with impatience. ¡°Forget it, if you won¡¯t say it, let it be; I won¡¯t push you. You know very well in your heart, does Chaomu really like you? She¡¯s just young and doesn¡¯t understand what like means. She clings to you today and will do the same to someone else tomorrow. Maybe, if someone gives her a candy, she¡¯ll follow them. What does she know about liking someone?¡± ¡°Bai Man, I have never liked people who talk about others behind their backs,¡± Shen Chi said coldly, his voice like winter¡¯s frost, chilling the surrounding air. ¡°You don¡¯t like it, fine, I¡¯m leaving, get some sleep,¡± Bai Man said with a sneer, without saying anything more, finding relief in having said her piece. Although she knew that Shen Chi was not relieved. She turned and left Shen Chi¡¯s room, also taking care to close the door behind her. As she walked back to her own room, she thought to herself that Shen Chi definitely did not like Chaomu. If what she had heard earlier that night was true, that Zhou Ran had caused the death of Chaomu¡¯s mother, with Shen Chi¡¯s intelligence and means, he would have certainly found out by now. Thus, Shen Chi¡¯s doting on Chaomu amounted to atonement. Heh, one day she would let Chaomu know about it. The man she liked most, Shen Chi, was the son of the man who had killed her mother. How perfect, wasn¡¯t it? Bai Man pulled up a cold smile, that chilling smile was like a poppy in the wind, exceptionally eerie in the lonely villa. The rain had been pouring down for several days, sometimes with wild tempests, sometimes just a patter, but it never stopped. The entire C City was enshrouded in a layer of dim rain mist, the deluge engulfing the city. The sky was a light gray expanse; the sun hadn¡¯t been seen for days, turning it into a rare treasure that everyone longed for. It was the perfect season for a spring outing, but the relentless rains had bent many flowers and trees, scattering petals everywhere. Looking around, the ground was strewn with white pear blossoms, light pink apricot blossoms, deep red crabapple flowers¡­ a colorful array of petals lay scattered. As the wind blew, petals fluttered and danced, like a rainfall of blossoms. On Saturday, the temperature dropped significantly, bringing back the sensation of winter once again. Having not brought enough clothes, Chaomu had no choice but to return to the Shen Family home. The butler, Ling, was weeding the garden when he saw Chaomu return, quite surprised. ¡°Miss Chaomu, you¡¯re finally back, I haven¡¯t seen you for many days. Are you getting used to living at school?¡± Ling put down what he was holding and came over. Chaomu hugged the butler, ¡°Butler, I missed you so much. I¡¯m doing pretty well at school, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m a bit disappointed I can¡¯t eat your cooking.¡± ¡°Look at you, still so sweet-tongued. Stay for lunch today then. I¡¯ll cook your favorite dishes,¡± Ling said with a smile. ¡°No, Butler, I just need to grab some clothes and then head back to do homework at school, ¡± Chaomu declined. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Have lunch before you go. Uncle Cheng can take you back after,¡± the butler insisted. ¡°Butler, really, there¡¯s a lot of homework to do, and I¡¯m not really that hungry,¡± Chaomu continued to decline. ¡°Today, I will make the call. Miss Chaomu, you stay for lunch. I¡¯ve missed you these past days; keep me company,¡± the butler insisted. Hearing the butler put it that way, Chaomu really had no excuse to refuse. The butler had always been kind to her, and further refusal would seem unkind.. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Fourth Sister-in-law, I’ll Be Your Bridesmaid Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Fourth Sister-in-law, I¡¯ll Be Your Bridesmaid Translator: 549690339 Butler Ling knew that Xu Chaomu was a kind-hearted girl; once she said she¡¯d stay, she certainly wouldn¡¯t leave. Nevertheless, Xu Chaomu still cautiously asked, ¡°Butler, at noon¡­ who else will be eating together?¡± Butler Ling chuckled, ¡°No one else, just our own Shen family people.¡± ¡°What about¡­ my fourth brother and sister-in-law?¡± ¡°Your fourth brother might not come back. Miss Bai, on the other hand, is here. Your fourth brother is quite busy, but I¡¯ll give him a call later and let him know,¡± Butler Ling said. ¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t call him, Butler. I¡¯ll leave after lunch. If I delay his important matters, I can¡¯t afford it. Butler Ling glanced at Xu Chaomu and sighed. The one who had sent her to board at school was none other than the young master, and Xu Chaomu probably held some resentment in her heart. Xu Chaomu ran ¡°clomp clomp clomp¡± up the stairs to her room. Her room was the same as before, but dust-free, clean and tidy, as if still lived in, yet it lacked the liveliness of the past. When she used to live here, she liked to have her stuffed animals and pillows all over the floor, but now they were neatly arranged. Her room wasn¡¯t large, but it was very cozy; Xu Chaomu hugged her quilt and rubbed it. ¡°I miss you so much, little white rabbit, Grey Wolf, big-faced cat¡­¡± She checked all her plush toys one by one. After holding them and reluctantly kissing them a few times, Xu Chaomu then went to organize her clothes in the wardrobe. The clothes were all still there; she chose a few she needed. Perhaps hearing some noise, Bai Man, who was reading a script in her room, walked out. Seeing Xu Chaomu¡¯s room door open, she leisurely stood in the doorway. She had not yet changed her clothes, merely wearing a silk nightgown, her long hair draped over her shoulders, looking lazy and sexy. Midway through, Xu Chaomu saw Bai Man. ¡°Morning, sister-in-law,¡± Xu Chaomu looked up to greet her before continuing to focus on her clothes. This address of ¡°sister-in-law¡± gratified Bai Man inside. Having been boarding at school for so many days, she noticed that Xu Chaomu seemed to have become much more obedient. She used to greet her without any warmth, but now she had learned to greet proactively. ¡°Are you back to get some clothes?¡± Bai Man asked indifferently. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Take a few more with you, the temperature has dropped a bit recently.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Xu Chaomu kept her head down, organizing her clothes and soon had almost finished. She didn¡¯t have many clothes to begin with, so it was easy to pick a few to wear. Once she packed her clothes into her backpack, Xu Chaomu then planned to walk outside. ¡°Sister-in-law, are you not filming today?¡± ¡°No, I felt a bit under the weather today, so I didn¡¯t go to the set. You just happened to come back, let¡¯s have lunch together later. Although I¡¯m not sure if you are willing to eat with me.¡± Xu Chaomu gave a slight smile, ¡°I promised Butler Ling, I¡¯ll stay for a while later.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, it¡¯s been many days since I last saw you. Have you also not seen your fourth brother for many days?¡± Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t foolish; she could hear the insinuations in Bai Man¡¯s words. So, she pouted, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been many days since I last saw him. But I don¡¯t want to see him either, since he¡¯s the one who sent me to board at school.¡± Bai Man laughed, ¡°You should talk back to him less in the future. That¡¯s just his temper. But it¡¯s fine, once we are engaged, we¡¯ll move out, and then you won¡¯t have to be angry with him anymore.¡± ¡°Out of sight, out of mind.¡± Xu Chaomu deliberately sighed. She made that comment for Bai Man to hear, hinting that the sooner they moved out, the better. That way, at least she could often visit the Shen family and eat the dishes Butler Ling made. Still, why did her heart skip a beat again, ah¡­ Bai Man¡¯s smile stiffened slightly after hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s words. Xu Chaomu walked out with her backpack and locked her room door as she left. ¡°Sister-in-law, you once told me in the mall that you wanted me to be your bridesmaid, does that still count?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s not customary to have a younger sister serve as a bridesmaid?¡± Bai Man crossed her arms. She couldn¡¯t quite read Xu Chaomu anymore, wondering how a few days of boarding at school had seemingly changed her so much. ¡°I was teasing you.¡± ¡°So¡­ are you sincere about wanting to be a bridesmaid?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, bridesmaids also look pretty, and I¡¯ve never worn a bridesmaid dress before. Sister-in-law, can you help me pick out a dress too when you select your wedding gown?¡± ¡°No problem at all, but you¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cause any trouble. How could I, when your fourth brother took me in for eight years? Now that I see him getting married, I still have some conscience. I won¡¯t mess things up.¡± Bai Man was half-convinced. What Xu Chaomu said was genuinely heartfelt. In this lifetime, she couldn¡¯t marry him; so let her be a bridesmaid once, to quietly watch him get engaged and married. It¡¯s said that the groom is the most handsome man at a wedding. Her fourth brother was already handsome; he would definitely be more so on his wedding day. As a bridesmaid, she could watch him from a close range. Seeing him happy was also good. She silently thought: Better to drift apart and forget each other in the vastness than to hold each other in shallower waters. Better to forget each other in the vastness. When noon came, Butler Ling indeed prepared a big table full of delicious food, many of which were Chaomu¡¯s favorites. Especially the fresh shrimp and egg dumpling soup; she hadn¡¯t forgotten that it was Xu Chaomu¡¯s favorite. She always remembered how the young master instructed her that Xu Chaomu disliked ginger. So, she never used it in her cooking. ¡°Butler Ling, I love you so much. It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve had such a sumptuous lunch!¡± Xu Chaomu exclaimed with a smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat well at school, you can come home, and I¡¯ll make you something tasty. Eat up, don¡¯t starve,¡± Butler Ling said with a beaming smile. Bai Man didn¡¯t say much; Xu Chaomu¡¯s attitude towards her today was quite decent, so she refrained from mocking her. ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Chaomu picked up her chopsticks. The long table was laden with food, its aroma wafting through the air. Creamy shrimp balls, chicken juice with Matsutake mushrooms, fish-flavored shredded pork¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes sparkled with delight. Perhaps she was really hungry or it had been too long since she had enjoyed such delectable dishes, but she ate with savory appetite. Just as she was halfway through and about to pick up a shrimp ball, the door to the living room opened. Accompanied by a gust of cold wind that poured in, Xu Chaomu looked up, her hand trembling. Why had he come back¡­ It was quite cold outside, but the living room was very warm. Shen Chi glanced at Xu Chaomu and Bai Man, took off his black leather gloves and handed his coat to Butler Ling. ¡°Fourth Master, how come you¡¯re back? I did not receive your call,¡± Butler Ling said as he took his coat, hanging it on the rack. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No matter how busy, one has to come home for meals,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Bai Man got up and approached, ¡°Is it very cold outside? Are you still busy this afternoon?¡± ¡°Not much left for the afternoon. ¡°Then eat more later before heading to the corporation; the house is quite warm,¡± Bai Man said with a slight smile. ¡°Mm,¡± Shen Chi grunted in reply.. Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Habit is a Terrible Thing Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Habit is a Terrible Thing Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu gradually calmed down and continued to eat her meal, as if she hadn¡¯t seen Shen Chi come in. But sitting here while the young couple dined together, what was she doing? With that thought, she couldn¡¯t help but speed up her eating. Finish early, return to school early. ¡°Young Master, had I known you¡¯d be coming, I would have prepared a few more dishes,¡± the butler Ling said. ¡°It¡¯s quite alright, no need to make extra on my account,¡± Shen Chi said, pulling back his chair, his movements candid and graceful. Xu Chaomu glanced at him from the corner of her eye, wondering why he sat opposite her at such a long table, spoiling the view. As Shen Chi had just come in from the rain, his hair tips still carried a hint of moisture. ¡°Chaomu, why did you come back today?¡± Shen Chi asked, his voice muted and deep, casting a casual glance at her. ¡°To get some clothes,¡± Xu Chaomu replied, without looking up, poking at the rice in her bowl. A weasel paying respects at a chicken¡¯s house is never up to any good. The butler Ling, aware of their recent spats, quickly added, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s been raining for several days in a row and the temperature has dropped, so Miss Xu came back to fetch some clothing to ward off the cold.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Shen Chi responded indifferently. Bai Man chimed in from the side, ¡°Shen Chi, why don¡¯t you let Chaomu move back in? It¡¯s not great for her to be alone at school. Staying in a dorm is hardly the same as being at home.¡± Bai Man was just trying to do a good turn, saying it offhand. To her surprise, Shen Chi actually gave it serious thought for several seconds before nodding, ¡°Since you¡¯ve pleaded on her behalf, let her move back in then.¡± Bai Man was immediately choked up, having only made a passing remark without expecting Shen Chi to agree. After all, Shen Chi was stubborn too, his spoken word as irrevocable as spilled water. But¡­ he actually agreed, following her lead. Bai Man was filled with regret. On the other hand, Butler Ling was rather pleased: ¡°It¡¯s good for her to move back in. I can look after Miss Xu better. It¡¯s really inconvenient for her to be alone at school.¡± Xu Chaomu, on the other hand, did not appreciate the gesture: ¡°I¡¯m not moving back in. I¡¯m quite happy living at the school, and my classmates are good to me.¡± Butler Ling hastily winked at Xu Chaomu, trying to signal that the Young Master was making a significant concession. Unfortunately, Xu Chaomu, her head bowed, saw nothing of it. Why come back to watch a couple show off their love day after day? The man was a cornucopia of cliches, needing an audience even for showing affection. ¡°You really are growing quite a temper,¡± Shen Chi remarked dryly. ¡°Takes one to know one,¡± Xu Chaomu fired back fearlessly. Butler Ling listened on, sweating bullets, knowing that probably only Xu Chaomu dared to talk back to the Young Master. Bai Man felt a tad uncomfortable listening to their exchange. She pretended to laugh, ¡°You siblings start squabbling the minute you see each other. Shen Chi, look at you, you¡¯re older than your sister, you should give her some leeway.¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°Sister-in-law, you¡¯re intelligent and not only pretty but also very considerate. To marry someone like my brother, you¡¯re truly aggrieved.¡± ¡°You!¡± Shen Chi shook his head in frustration. Bai Man smiled charmingly, ¡°Chaomu is actually quite sensible too. Shen Chi, you shouldn¡¯t always be so critical of her. Today, she even told me she would be my bridesmaid when we get engaged.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Chi deepened his voice, his eyes as unfathomable as the depths of dark waters. ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Chaomu said simply. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, it¡¯s getting cold; if we don¡¯t, the food will be chilly,¡± Bai Man diverted the topic. She always felt that whenever Xu Chaomu was around, Shen Chi became more talkative. It made her feel uneasy. Shen Chi habitually served a bowl of soup, a habit can be a frightening thing; filling only half a bowl, he placed it in front of Xu Chaomu. He had always been the one to serve her soup while she ate, sparing her the effort. Yet, she had been staying in the dorm for many days, and he hadn¡¯t shaken the habit. Just as he set the bowl down, Shen Chi himself was the first to be taken aback. Habits truly are terrifying things. Xu Chaomu was also startled and looked up at him. In that moment of eye contact, Shen Chi wore an expression of helplessness, while Xu Chaomu looked surprised. The meal went by quietly, contrary to the usually talkative Xu Chaomu, who had now learned to chew in silence. In the past, she would have snuggled up to Shen Chi, piling up his plate with a heap of food: ¡°Big brother, eat up, I¡¯m telling you, more food gives you strength¡ªyou know what I mean.¡± Xu Chaomu used to be so irreverent; Shen Chi, frustrated but helpless, would end up eating all she offered. Now, with Xu Chaomu silent, the dining table was quiet. Xu Chaomu was the first one finished. Standing up, she said, ¡°Big brother, sister-in-law, enjoy your meal. I¡¯m heading back to school.¡± Butler Ling interjected, ¡°Miss Xu, why don¡¯t you let the Young Master drive you? Young Master, are you busy?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi responded, not indicating whether he was busy or not. Xu Chaomu found herself in a dilemma¡ªshould she let him drive her or not? That man had no good intentions. ¡°Miss Xu, come on, let me carry your clothes to the car for you. You take a seat and wait for the Young Master to finish his meal.¡± Butler Ling took her backpack without waiting for a reply, leaving Xu Chaomu with no choice. Bai Man wasn¡¯t very happy but, since things had come this far, she had to offer a friendly warning, ¡°Be careful on the road later. The roads are slippery after the rain¡ªit¡¯s better to be safe. Shen Chi soon finished his meal. Xu Chaomu was already sitting in the car, idly looking out the window. The rain had stopped, but it was still very cold. The car was warm with the heater on, quite comfortable. This man was still indulging as always, with the faint scent of eucalyptus in the car, quite enchanting. She casually turned on some music, and soft strains of classical music began to drift through the air. After listening for a while, she felt that her tastes and the man¡¯s were misaligned; even sophisticated classical music seemed less appealing than ¡°Happy Sheep, Pretty Sheep, Lazy Sheep, Fiery Sheep¡­¡± to her. So, she turned off the music and started humming a tune to herself. Over and over she hummed, ¡°Happy Sheep, Pretty Sheep, Lazy Sheep, Fiery Sheep¡­¡± When Shen Chi arrived, she was just humming, ¡°No matter the problem that tries to trip me up, I won¡¯t let it hurt my heart; no matter the danger before me, I won¡¯t panic.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t interrupt her, listening instead as she sang until the last line, ¡°In all sorts of weather, I possess the power to make people laugh. Although I¡¯m just a sheep¡­¡± After finishing, Shen Chi couldn¡¯t hold back a laugh. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He casually opened the car door and sat down in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°You¡¯re not a sheep; you¡¯re a cat, a little wild cat,¡± Shen Chi couldn¡¯t stop his laughter. He tucked his long legs into the driving area and closed the car door. The car was warm, filled with a diffusing fragrance. ¡°A homeless little cat is naturally a wild cat,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted.. Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Chapter 170 My Daughter is Your Daughter Chapter 170: Chapter 170 My Daughter is Your Daughter Translator: 549690339 Shen Chi, of course, didn¡¯t mean that. His point was that Xu Chaomu was unreasonable and her little claws were sharp. However, she took it the wrong way, and it ended up looking like he was at fault. ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be mad at me. Are you busy this afternoon?¡± Shen Chi had no choice but to coax her. ¡°I still have a lot of homework to do. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been copying others?¡± ¡°That was in the past! Don¡¯t like it? Then don¡¯t look. If I don¡¯t study seriously, you scold me, if I do, you doubt me, whatever I do is wrong, you just can¡¯t stand me. Of course, I¡¯m not your biological sister, why would you be able to stand me.¡± Shen Chi really didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry; he said one thing, and she had to oppose him with ten. ¡°Look at you, not a little wild cat anymore. Talking like this, how will you ever get married in the future?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face was full of helplessness, his large palm involuntarily brushing her hair. When his palm touched her head, Xu Chaomu turned and glared at him: ¡°Fourth Brother, don¡¯t you know that many boys at school are chasing after me? Even if I don¡¯t get married in the future, it¡¯s none of your business. It¡¯s good enough you have people who want you.¡± ¡°Oh? A lot of boys are chasing after you? Tell me their names,¡± someone raised an eyebrow. ¡°I can¡¯t even count them all, of course I can¡¯t remember their names.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s not your fault if no one wants you; how about I reluctantly take you in?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not blind. How could I possibly fancy a man like you?¡± ¡°So tell me, what kind of man am I?¡± ¡°Scheming, acid-tongued, creepy, shameless, vulgar, lowbrow, cheap, surrounded by women. I have a bright future and a brilliant career ahead, how could I possibly fancy you?¡± Xu Chaomu said all this in one breath, making Shen Chi want to laugh even more. ¡°Fine then, if you don¡¯t fancy me, let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± He started the car and drove the Maybach out of the Shen Family mansion. Xu Chaomu stared out the window, really bored, so she started looking around the car for her doll pillow, a very cute girl doll. After searching and not finding it, she questioned Shen Chi: ¡°Where¡¯s my doll pillow?¡± ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°Your daughter.¡± Shen Chi was instantly covered with black lines on his face, remembering that ugly rag doll. Previously, Xu Chaomu often held the doll by its fuzzy hands to rub against him: ¡°Fourth Brother, she¡¯s your daughter, isn¡¯t she cute?¡± At that time, he usually ignored her. Childish. ¡°Threw it away,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Xu Chaomu¡¯s temper flared up, and she started to whine with a crying tone: ¡°Why did you throw away my daughter? She¡¯s so cute. You can¡¯t stand me, but why can¡¯t you stand her? She¡¯s so pitiful, where did you throw her?¡± After she spoke, Xu Chaomu climbed over from the passenger seat and grabbed Shen Chi¡¯s arm. She really liked that doll; every time she fell asleep in the car, she would rest on it or hold it. When Shen Chi saw her tears coming, he quickly stopped the car and wiped her tears away. ¡°Suddenly crying, you really are too much for me to handle. I brought it back home, I didn¡¯t throw it away.¡± ¡°Where is it then?¡± ¡°In my room.¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Xu Chaomu then settled back into her seat. However, Shen Chi smiled meaningfully: ¡°Wasn¡¯t she my daughter? How did she become your daughter now?¡± Realizing her slip of the tongue, Xu Chaomu hurriedly said: ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful, of course she¡¯s my daughter. Your daughter will certainly be ugly as sin.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched; that doll, beautiful? It was hideously cute¡­ ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours, my daughter is your daughter, we don¡¯t need to make such a clear distinction,¡± Shen Chi smiled with a deep implication. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t react at first, could this also be left indistinct? Shen Chi liked her dumb and cute appearance; he casually stroked her head and continued driving. He kept driving until he brought her to the school. Even though there were fewer students today, when Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi got out of the car, Yu Weiwei caught them in the act. Yu Weiwei sneakily hid behind a big tree, her eyes widened in astonishment. When did Xu Chaomu meet such a handsome guy? Young, handsome, words couldn¡¯t describe him. Too unkind, this girl. Despite counting her as her best friend, she didn¡¯t even tell her about meeting such a handsome guy. Yu Weiwei was a big flirt, her eyes glazing over. He was a sight for sore eyes, a sight for sore eyes indeed! Before she thought Li Beiting was pretty handsome, but now, compared to this man, Li Beiting paled in comparison. Plus, this man exuded a lofty and noble aura, nothing like Li Beiting¡¯s clownish vibe. Shen Chi opened the car door for Xu Chaomu like a gentleman, taking her hand: ¡°I¡¯ll leave you here, if you miss me, come back home.¡± Xu Chaomu was unappreciative: ¡°Even if I miss Dabai, I won¡¯t miss you.¡± Just as Xu Chaomu was about to leave, Yu Weiwei jumped out from behind the bushes: ¡°Freeze, hands up!¡± Xu Chaomu was startled and nearly lost her footing, but Shen Chi was quick to hold her waist. ¡°Be careful,¡± Shen Chi looked at her. Xu Chaomu saw it was Yu Weiwei and felt so embarrassed. It felt as though she was caught cheating in bed, right or not, right or not! Her eyes darted around, and suddenly, Xu Chaomu had an idea, putting on a serious face to push away Shen Chi¡¯s hand: ¡°Thank you, sir, for giving me a lift to school. I¡¯m very grateful, and we can have dinner someday.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s expression changed, he really wanted to tug at her ear. Who was she calling sir? Yu Weiwei paused, perplexed. Sir? A lift on the way? So there was no affair? However, this man looked somewhat familiar. So, Yu Weiwei trotted up to Shen Chi, smiling: ¡°Sir, may I have the honour of your last name? Can I have your phone number? I mean the kind that we can keep in touch with. I¡¯m very grateful for you bringing Chaomu to school; she¡¯s my good friend. Someday, I¡¯ll join her in expressing our thanks.¡± Xu Chaomu sent a look of utter contempt her way, getting excited over a man. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Chaomu ever mentioned me to you?¡± Shen Chi narrowed his eyes. He recognized Yu Weiwei. Doomed, utterly doomed. Xu Chaomu¡¯s little face was as if it had been run over, and she held her head ready to run. Her lie was about to be exposed¡­ After so many years of lying¡­ Actually, it wasn¡¯t her fault. It was Shen Chi himself who had forbidden her to talk nonsense outside. So¡­ she had come up with a tale about her brother working on a construction site, unable to find a wife. Her tale was so vivid that the whole grade believed it. Including Yu Weiwei! ¡°Ah? What¡¯s your relationship to Chaomu? Not just someone you met on the way?¡± Yu Weiwei scratched her head. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°He¡¯s my neighbor! Weiwei, how have you been resting at home? Feeling better? Did the last event leave any scars on your mind? Last time¡­¡± Shen Chi cut off Xu Chaomu: ¡°I¡¯m her brother.¡± Done for, completely done for. This man in front of her, how could he be working on a construction site, failing to find a wife, how could he be wearing rags! At that moment, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was in complete disarray. She took steps back, back, back, and looking for a chance to slip away! Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Brother? My Beloved Brother! Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Brother? My Beloved Brother! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Brother? Sentimental brother?!¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s mind worked unlike that of ordinary people. Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, his face alight with black lines. But it was Shen Chi who raised an eyebrow, ¡°You could explain it that way.¡± ¡°Damn, Xu Chaomu, you actually have a sentimental brother! And you didn¡¯t even tell me! You actually are two-timing! You actually¡­ you, you, you¡­¡± Yu Weiwei was simply too excited, gesticulating wildly. Xu Chaomu really wanted to cover his face; what kind of situation was this? ¡°No, he really has nothing to do with me, he really is my, my neighbor!¡± Shen Chi looked at Xu Chaomu fondly, ¡°Hmm, her room is just next to mine.¡± ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, I really have nothing to do with him, really. I swear, if I have any special relationship with him, I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll give you a dollar!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red. Xu Chaomu could still blush; Shen Chi too found this a new sight to behold. ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s no special relationship, just the hugging kind.¡± Shen Chi curled his lips into a smile. The handsome face shed its coldness, now more full of smiles and more attractive than ever. It was as warm as the late spring sun. Actually¡­ he had also kissed her. ¡°Hugged?!¡± Yu Weiwei exclaimed as if she¡¯d discovered a new continent, ¡°Chaomu, you really don¡¯t treat me like a friend, hiding your sentimental brother from me. Out with it, what else besides hugging? Spill the beans!¡± Xu Chaomu held his forehead; what else could there be? The man had always kept her from touching him. Since she was ten, she had set lofty goals to hug him, kiss him, sleep with him. Unfortunately, after accomplishing just one, he was about to get married. Shen Chi at this moment seemed talkative, ¡°Subsequent developments to be followed up.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re such a bad friend. I despise you, I renounce you, I¡¯m going to break off our friendship for three minutes! Three minutes!¡± ¡°Weiwei, he¡¯s just joking with you; he¡¯s about to get married. Do you even know who he is? Shen Chi, the president of Shen Group. His fianc¨¦e is that famous star, the one we often see, Bai Man.¡¯ Upon hearing this, Yu Weiwei took a closer look at Shen Chi. She slapped her forehead, finally remembering. Right! It was Shen Chi! No wonder he looked so familiar; he had visited their school, he was a major shareholder of this school. Instantly, Yu Weiwei felt dizzy; the world was too crazy. ¡°Chaomu, you¡¯re so unscrupulous!¡± Now, she believed Xu Chaomu¡¯s words. However, she conjured up a piece of paper and a pen from her backpack as if by magic, ¡°President Shen, could you give me an autograph? And maybe get that big star Bai Man to sign one for me too?¡± Xu Chaomu roared, ¡°Yu Weiwei, I¡¯m going to break off our friendship for three minutes!¡± ¡°Stop arguing, stop arguing.¡± Yu Weiwei waved Xu Chaomu off. Yu Weiwei, always swayed by superficial attraction! Of course, Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t do something like signing autographs. He straightened up, ¡°Later on, don¡¯t bring Chaomu any more of those messy books.¡± Yu Weiwei nudged Xu Chaomu¡¯s arm, ¡°Look, your sentimental brother is quite concerned about you.¡± ¡°I just said, he¡¯s not my sentimental brother, he¡¯s just my brother!¡± Xu Chaomu laid it all out, ¡°That one I made up stories about, working on a construction site, who couldn¡¯t afford to get married.¡± Yu Weiwei looked confused, ¡°Your brother?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Chaomu appeared defeated. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯ve tricked me so badly, you scoundrel. I actually thought you had a tragic past when actually your family is so rich. You, you, you, you made me sympathize with you for nothing. You owe me my tears, you¡¯ve deceived my innocent heart!¡± ¡°I only tricked you a little bit, actually, my parents have been gone for a long time, I was adopted by their family.¡± ¡°Adopted? That still could make him your sentimental brother though!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just blabber, President Shen is going to get angry,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Yu Weiwei quickly covered her mouth, but then leaned in closer to Xu Chaomu and said, ¡°Such a handsome, such a young brother, are you really telling me you¡¯ve never had a crush? If it were me, I¡¯d have pinned him down, tackled him, and slept with him by now!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu had to admit, Yu Weiwei was one step ahead. She also lowered her voice, ¡°If you¡¯re not as pretty as Bai Man, don¡¯t have a chest as big as Bai Man¡¯s, you might as well save your energy.¡± ¡°Your brother is that vulgar? How about I leak it to the media?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Xu Chaomu got serious too. Shen Chi, standing aside, was getting impatient, ¡°What¡¯s all this whispering about?¡± ¡°Big Brother, you can go back now. I¡¯m going to talk to Weiwei for a while.¡± ¡°In the future, make up fewer stories about me.¡± Shen Chi gave Xu Chaomu a cold glance and, without further disturbance, got in the car and left. Watching the black Maybach speed away, Yu Weiwei patted her chest, ¡°Your brother looks at me differently than he looks at you!¡± ¡°Nonsense, he looks at everyone like they owe him money.¡± The moment Shen Chi left, Xu Chaomu was back to not being able to say anything nice. ¡°Xu Chaomu, give it to me straight, what did you mean when you asked me about breast enhancement before?¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s brain was clearly much sharper than Xu Chaomu¡¯s. She refused to believe that having such a top-notch handsome guy at home wouldn¡¯t move her heart! Given Xu Chaomu¡¯s character, she would probably have jumped him by now. ¡°I was just thinking about plumping them up and then going to seduce some young guys,¡± Xu Chaomu said shamelessly. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not to seduce your beloved brother?¡± ¡°He¡¯s already taken. Why would I seduce him? Plus, I don¡¯t like him at all, not one bit. He¡¯s especially domineering, even wants to control me wearing mini skirts to school! He¡¯s a demon!¡± Xu Chaomu began to fabricate stories about Shen Chi again, intending to pour out all the bitterness of being enslaved by him! Great tyrant! Great demon! Damned ten times over! ¡°What a pity, what a pity. If I were you, I¡¯d kiss him forcefully first, then tackle him, and finally sleep with him!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, knowing it would be utterly ineffective! Suddenly, an idea flashed in Yu Weiwei¡¯s mind and she remembered something Xu Chaomu had said before, ¡°Then tell me, why would a man have a reaction but still hold himself back? What¡¯s the reason for that?¡± ¡°What else could it be? Either the woman is too ugly, or he doesn¡¯t love her!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m ugly?¡± ¡°Our Chaomu is a standard beauty, look at this cute face, long eyelashes, high nose bridge, so soft and pink, who can compare with our Chaomu!¡± Yu Weiwei had always been puzzled about who the man in Xu Chaomu¡¯s stories was; now, with a sudden insight, could it be her beloved brother? ¡°Ahem.¡± Yu Weiwei lowered her voice, ¡°Chaomu, tell me honestly, have you ever tried to seduce your beloved brother?¡± As lascivious as Xu Chaomu was, if she tried to deny it, she would never be able to explain it away. ¡°No.¡± Xu Chaomu would rather die than admit it. Failed seduction attempts were embarrassing to admit. ¡°You¡¯re still keeping secrets from me? Kiddo, if you don¡¯t speak your heart, we¡¯re really breaking off our friendship!¡± Yu Weiwei said sternly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu hesitated for a few dozen seconds. Actually, she had kept these things inside for a very long time and had never told anyone. . ¡°Weiwei, treat me to a drink, and I¡¯ll tell you all about it,¡± she said. ¡°Drinking? Chaomu, can you even drink?¡± Yu Weiwei was skeptical. When they used to sneak out to a little shop for late-night snacks, they had ordered alcohol too. The first time they got a bottle, Xu Chaomu took a sip, got drunk, and started talking to a lucky cat calling it her name: ¡°Weiwei, why do you keep waving at me¡­ Weiwei, how did you turn yellow¡­¡± Yu Weiwei was speechless on the spot.. Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Shen Chi, I Like You Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Shen Chi, I Like You Translator: 549690339 Later, Yu Weiwei never took Xu Chaomu out for drinks again. However, Yu Weiwei¡¯s own tolerance for alcohol wasn¡¯t that impressive, about on par with Xu Chaomu. ¡°Come on, take me out for drinks. If I get drunk and throw myself at you, I won¡¯t hold you responsible,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mood had improved a bit, so she shook Yu Weiwei¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯m not into women.¡± ¡°Please, please take me out, Weiwei. You¡¯re beloved by all, flowers bloom at your sight, birds freeze when they see you, and cars blow tires when they pass you by. Weiwei, you¡¯re the nation¡¯s beauty, captivating and lovely, fish sink and geese fall, the moon hides in shame compared to you. Weiwei, you¡ª¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Yu Weiwei rolled her eyes. Unable to withstand Xu Chaomu¡¯s relentless nagging, Yu Weiwei ended up taking her out. ¡°Let¡¯s get one thing straight, if you get drunk and start hugging the fortune cat, laughing and crying, I¡¯m leaving. It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± ¡°Mhm, mhm!¡± Xu Chaomu nodded obediently. Yu Weiwei took Xu Chaomu to a small bar which was neither too fancy nor too shabby. The bar was filled with flickering lights, thumping music, and the aroma of alcohol wafting through the air. Outside, it was the cool early spring, but inside the bar, it felt like high summer. Men and women were dressed in cool, breezy clothing, with many women walking around in camisole dresses. ¡°Mumu, you sit over there. I¡¯m going to order drinks and will be right back,¡± Yu Weiwei pointed to a relatively quiet spot. ¡°Don¡¯t be stingy, get the good stuff!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll take a sip and just, plop, pass out.¡± ¡°Scram! I¡¯m going to drink and show you today!¡± Influenced by the atmosphere, Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was flushed. Having said that, Xu Chaomu walked over to the designated spot. The modest table was up against the wall, which had a plastic flower pot on it. Next to the flower pot was a diffuser, mist swirling around and carrying a refreshing scent with it. Xu Chaomu sniffed. Wasn¡¯t that the aroma of ylang ylang essential oil? Ylang ylang essential oil, that¡¯s a seductive fragrance. What if she became promiscuous after getting drunk? The thought was too beautiful; she dared not continue. Before long, Yu Weiwei came over with two glasses of champagne, ¡°Try this, I really splurged. Let me emphasize again, if you get drunk, I¡¯m leaving you on the street!¡± ¡°Mhm, mhm.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded obediently again. She took a sip from the glass that Yu Weiwei handed her. It wasn¡¯t tasty. But no matter how bad the drink, after having enough you stop noticing. Just like people, no matter how much you love someone, once you lose heart, the love dies. So, Xu Chaomu kept on drinking. ¡°Mamma mia, my dear ancestress, you¡¯re not supposed to drink like this. You¡¯re drinking yourself to death!¡± Yu Weiwei hurriedly tried to grab Xu Chaomu¡¯s glass. ¡°No, give it to me, just let me drink a little. Weiwei, didn¡¯t you say that drinking a lot would make a person feel better?¡± Xu Chaomu snatched the glass back and took a big gulp. ¡°Mamma mia, what¡¯s bothering you? Are you upset about having small breasts or not having enough magazines to read? Come on, spit it out. Your sister here will help you, don¡¯t keep it all bottled up.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s¡­ because of small breasts¡­¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. She truly was a lightweight, her face had turned red in no time, and her thoughts began to blur. ¡°If it¡¯s small breasts, just say so. I have plenty of solutions for that, you¡ªI¡® Before Yu Weiwei could finish, Xu Chaomu cut her off, leaning on the table and looking at the glass: ¡°Tell me, why does he only like big-breasted women, only the beautiful ones? How can he be so vulgar?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Yu Weiwei blinked. ¡°Who else could it be, the big jerk!¡± ¡°Who is this ¡®big jerk¡¯?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak anymore and just continued drinking. The music in the bar was deafening, noisy, and hot. She had only taken a few sips when she felt irritated by the heat, taking off her coat while she drank. So disgusting¡­ But the more she drank, the more addicted she became¡­ Gradually, the glass in front of her seemed to double, as did Yu Weiwei, everything became doubled¡­ The lights were so blinding, she squinted her eyes, swaying her glass. ¡°The big jerk has no shame, I curse him to have an ugly son, and a daughter who cannot be married off¡­¡± Xu Chaomu laid her head on the table, squinting her reddened face, ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ but you¡¯re so handsome, how could your son be ugly, how could your daughter not be married off¡­¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, what are you talking about?¡± Yu Weiwei asked with a face full of black lines, a messy, incomprehensible speech. ¡°Big jerk, you won¡¯t even let me kiss you, how stingy can you be¡­ You¡¯re getting married¡­ Who will I kiss now¡­ Wuwuwu¡­¡± Having said that, Xu Chaomu started to cry¡­ She lay her head on the table, her shoulders shaking nonstop. At first, it was constant sobbing, but slowly, it turned into loud crying. Yu Weiwei finally understood, she finally understood! Still denying she¡¯s love-struck, these thoughts¡­ Indeed, truth comes out when you¡¯re drunk, truth comes out when you¡¯re drunk. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, be good. There are plenty of nice guys out there, if you want, I can lend you my second uncle to kiss.¡± ¡°Big jerk, I know you like Bai Man¡­ I won¡¯t cling to you¡­ But why do you dislike me so much¡­ Big jerk, how many kids will you have after you get married, will they call me auntie¡­¡± Xu Chaomu cried and rambled on non-stop, ¡°But what am I supposed to do later¡­ Shen Chi, I like you¡­ I really really like you¡­¡± Yu Weiwei completely understood then, this girls was thinking of Shen Chi. On normal days, Xu Chaomu was careless and heartless, but Yu Weiwei never thought she would hide her feelings so deeply. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ Fourth Brother¡­ I don¡¯t want your money, I don¡¯t want anything, I just want you to be happy, I just want you to be well¡­ Big jerk, you have to be happy after you get married, do not be sad, do not frown, do not have a cold face. Chaomu won¡¯t tease you to be happy anymore, but your wife is so virtuous, she must be very good to you, she definitely will be¡­ I know, it¡¯s all wishful thinking on my part. I know, without me, you can worry about one less thing¡­ ¡± ¡°Chaomu, Mumu, wake up, don¡¯t talk nonsense, stop drinking!¡± Yu Weiwei tried to grab the glass from her hand. Xu Chaomu was unwilling to give it up and kept drinking nonstop. Her face was as red as an apple, her little face full of tear streaks. But Xu Chaomu had no idea that, not far away in a corner, Liu Rumei was there. Liu Rumei watched all this with an unnoticeable cold smile on the corner of her mouth. She called the waiter over, handed him a glass of liquor, and stealthily added something to the drink. She pointed to Xu Chaomu¡¯s location: ¡°Take this drink to that table.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± The waiter quickly carried the drink over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liu Rumei then wrote a note and gave it to another waiter: ¡°Call this number, and tell the owner their name is Xu Chaomu, and she¡¯s drunk at the 1977 Bar. Keep calling until you get through, and don¡¯t mention I was here, or else I¡¯ll cut off your livelihood!¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Having done all this, Liu Rumei picked up her purse and walked out of the bar. Xu Chaomu was still sobbing: ¡°I really won¡¯t bother you anymore, you must be happy¡­ If you don¡¯t like me, dislike me, are annoyed by me, I can leave, I just want you to be well¡­ Fourth Brother¡­ I¡¯m telling you, you look really good when you smile¡­ I wish I could see you smile more, I wish I could hug you¡­ I wish¡­. Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Fourth Brother, Can You Kiss Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Fourth Brother, Can You Kiss Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu was completely drunk, rambling non-stop, and yet she kept pouring more alcohol into her glass. ¡°Four¡­ when you have a baby in the future, can you let him play with me, don¡¯t ignore me¡­ I will definitely like him a lot, I¡¯ll give him all the tasty food, I¡¯ll take him to the amusement park¡­ he¡¯s sure to look a lot like you¡­ actually, do you know, on the first day I met you, I really wanted to beat you up, but I couldn¡¯t beat you¡­¡± As Xu Chaomu cried and cried, she suddenly broke into a smile, and everything from eight years ago became increasingly clear in her mind. That day, the sunlight was so beautiful, everything was beautiful. The boy was dressed in a white shirt, standing in the sunlight with furrowed brows, unsmiling. She hugged him, and he disliked her; she wanted to kiss him, and he disliked her even more. She moved closer and closer to him, and he warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you within three steps!¡± She wouldn¡¯t, just wouldn¡¯t. The following eight years, she tried hard to tease him, but he was always indifferent. Her head started to hurt¡­ Not wanting to think further, Xu Chaomu filled up another glass of wine. ¡°Mumu, you really can¡¯t drink anymore, come home with me, you¡¯re going crazy!¡± Yu Weiwei was scared. This girl was drinking alcohol like it was water; how much stress must she be under? ¡°Don¡¯t pull me, don¡¯t pull me¡­ I want to drink, don¡¯t pull me¡­¡± Xu Chaomu struggled. It was at this moment that a waiter came over with drinks. ¡°Good evening, this is a complimentary bottle of champagne from our bar. Please enjoy and have a pleasant life.¡± After saying that, he opened the bottle and placed it on their table. Yu Weiwei was curious, since when did the bar start giving away drinks? Was there some promotion? Xu Chaomu was all bright-eyed, grabbing the bottle and pouring. ¡°Gurgle¡± ¡°gurgle¡±, soon, another glass was filled! ¡°My dear, I¡¯m begging you, let¡¯s go, if you keep drinking like this, it will be the death of you! I, Yu Weiwei, do not want to end up in jail, you know!¡± Yu Weiwei desperately pulled at Xu Chaomu, while Xu Chaomu desperately flung off her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, don¡¯t stop me¡­ actually, I miss my mom a bit¡­ I really want to see her¡­ In this world, only she loves me the most¡­¡± Yu Weiwei was terrified: ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not thinking of doing something foolish, are you?¡± Yu Weiwei really regretted it; why did she bring her to the bar! Xu Chaomu downed another big gulp of alcohol, half crying and half laughing, ¡°Weiwei, Weiwei¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m right here.¡± ¡°Do you know¡­ he¡¯s getting engaged on the eighth of next month, I¡¯m going to be Bai Man¡¯s bridesmaid¡­ The closest one to him will be the bride, and next closest will be the bridesmaid, right¡­?¡± Yanli was stunned. Xu Chaomu was going to be Bai Man¡¯s bridesmaid? This was self-torture, masochism to the extreme. How much did this girl love that man! Yu Weiwei¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Do you still remember¡­ the joke you once told me¡­¡± Xu Chaomu paused, then took another big swig of alcohol. She was so blurred that she couldn¡¯t see clearly anymore, only able to reach out and grab onto the bottle. ¡°I¡¯ve told you so many jokes, the clean ones and the dirty ones, which one are you referring to?¡± ¡°The one¡­ that one¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright, if you can¡¯t remember don¡¯t talk about it anymore, let¡¯s go back to school, be a good girl.¡± Yu Weiwei coaxed and cajoled. ¡°I want to talk about it¡­ it¡¯s the one¡­ you told me before, the furthest distance in the world is¡­ when he¡¯s getting married, and you are the bridesmaid¡­¡± Yu Weiwei remembered, back then, she had said, ¡°The furthest distance in the world is not the remote ends of the earth, nor life and death, but when he¡¯s getting married, and I am only a bridesmaid.¡± At the time, Xu Chaomu laughed heartily without a care, ¡°Let him get married, why hang oneself on a single tree, the world is never short of men!¡± Yu Weiwei sighed heavily, wishing she had never told her that. ¡°Weiwei you don¡¯t understand¡­ actually, seeing him happy makes me really happy¡­ truly¡­¡± After saying that, Xu Chaomu burst into tears with a ¡°waah¡±. ¡°Happy and you still cry, you just know how to lie to yourself!¡± Yu Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but scold her, feeling uneasy as she saw Xu Chaomu so distressed. Shen Chi received a strange call while he was in the middle of a meeting with the group. During meetings, his phone was always with Xiao MO, let alone today¡¯s secret meeting, which was very important and concerned the diamond project in South Africa. Xiao MO picked up the call and heard Xu Chaomu¡¯s name. Xiao MO didn¡¯t know much about Xu Chaomu, but Shen Chi had specifically instructed that anything regarding Xu Chaomu should be reported to him immediately. But he was in a dilemma now. Shen Chi was in a meeting; what should he do. Weighing the pros and cons, he decided to go into the meeting room first. ¡°Everyone here, I trust the most as the saying goes, powers should check and balance each other, but you all know what kind of person I am, Shen Chi. Some say I¡¯m ambitious, yes, that¡¯s true, so I don¡¯t allow the presence of powers within the group. This South Africa diamond project, we must sign the contract as soon as possible!¡± Shen Chi, dressed in a black suit, sat at the forefront, his gaze icy and his tone resolute. Xiao MO stepped forward quickly and whispered in Shen Chi¡¯s ear, ¡°President Shen, I just received a call that Xu Chaomu is drunk at the bar. 1977 Bar at Hengtian Plaza.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s gaze sharpened, then calmed instantly. Xiao MO thought Shen Chi would respond as usual with, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after the meeting!¡± But unexpectedly, just three or four seconds later, Shen Chi stood up. ¡°Adjourn the meeting!¡± His low, hoarse voice brooked no argument. Xiao MO hurriedly followed him, ¡°President Shen, the meeting has only just begun. Should it be postponed or rescheduled?¡± ¡°Reschedule!¡± ¡°Alright. Do you need me to drive you there?¡± ¡°No need, stay at the group. If anything happens, report to me immediately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Chi said as he strode toward the elevator. He had only been away for a little over an hour; how had she run off to the bar and even dared to drink? Who gave her such courage? If he caught her, he would not spare her! Shen Chi¡¯s gaze was icy, his eyes sharp as a hawk, his face exuding a chill that could freeze everything around him. To make her behave, yet she always had to be so willful! She always found a way to drive him up the wall, it was truly unbearable! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi drove off in his Maybach toward the direction of 1977 Bar! Xu Chaomu was really hammered, wrapping her arms around Yu Weiwei¡¯s shoulders and clamoring, ¡°Four, kiss me, will you¡­ I know men and women shouldn¡¯t touch¡­ but, a ceremonial kiss is okay too¡­ is it okay, is it okay¡­¡± Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, slapping Xu Chaomu¡¯s cheek, ¡°Chaomu, I¡¯m taking you to sober up. I¡¯m not your Four, and your Four won¡¯t possibly come. Forget about that old man, we don¡¯t need him, huh! Come on, let¡¯s go to the washroom.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t want me anymore¡­ He really doesn¡¯t want me anymore¡­ I knew there would be such a day¡­¡± ¡°Stop crying, stop feeling bad, I¡¯ll introduce you to my second uncle. My second uncle isn¡¯t bad either, oh, right, Lou Yanli is miles better than your Four. It¡¯s us who don¡¯t want him, not the other way around.¡± Yu Weiwei supported Xu Chaomu.. Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Chapter 174: I Want to Hold You Chapter 174: Chapter 174: I Want to Hold You Translator: 549690339 ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ Shen Chi¡­¡± Xu Chaomu had no more strength, her throat hoarse, almost completely at Yu Weiwei¡¯s mercy. Even so, the name she called out the most was still Shen Chi¡¯s. ¡°Come, be good, let¡¯s wash your face.¡± Yu Weiwei dragged Xu Chaomu into the washroom, wet a towel with water, and began to wipe her face for her. Xu Chaomu¡¯s little face was beet red, clearly drunk to a serious degree. Yu Weiwei felt helpless; knowing that Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t handle her alcohol, she had still ended up like this. Yu Weiwei sighed. If only Chaomu would forget everything once she sobered up. Though Xu Chaomu was causing a commotion, she obediently let Yu Weiwei wash her face for her. After the wash, Yu Weiwei proceeded to take her out of the restroom, planning to ask a waiter for some sobering tea. However, the moment Yu Weiwei firmly grasped Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand, she realized how fiercely hot her body was. ¡°Why is it so hot¡­¡± Yu Weiwei touched her arm, then her forehead, and found that her whole body was burning up. Yu Weiwei was startled! ¡°So hot¡­ uncomfortable¡­ hot¡­¡± Xu Chaomu, holding her forehead, kept crying out. She clung desperately to Yu Weiwei¡¯s arm because it was slightly cool. ¡°Chaomu, where does it hurt? Are you having an allergic reaction to alcohol? Quickly, tell me.¡± Yu Weiwei panicked. She shouldn¡¯t have brought Xu Chaomu to a bar. ¡°Hot¡­ uncomfortable¡­ so uncomfortable¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s face grew even redder, her consciousness blurry. She reached out to unbutton the top button of her shirt, as if that would cool her down. ¡°Young lady, you can¡¯t just strip here,¡± Yu Weiwei quickly stopped Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands. Yu Weiwei, having read her share of Little Forbidden Books, had a realization. Xu Chaomu¡¯s condition clearly indicated she had been drugged. ¡°Oh my God, this is bad, I have to take you to the hospital right now!¡± Yu Weiwei exclaimed as she began dragging Xu Chaomu along. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­ so hot¡­ thirsty¡­ uncomfortable¡­¡± Xu Chaomu had lost all composure, and even the words she managed to say were but faint moans, provoking a flush and a racing heart. She still sought to unbutton her shirt, feeling extremely hot, as if she were in the middle of the desert with the scorching sun rendering her breathless. It was as if a fire was burning inside her, desperately yearning for a cool spring¡­ ¡°Young lady, let go, stop grabbing at the wall! I¡¯m taking you to the hospital! You have to hold on for me!¡± Yu Weiwei struggled to pry off Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands that clung to the wall, but the drunk girl¡¯s strength was incredibly strong. Yu Weiwei exerted all her might but still couldn¡¯t pry them loose! ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ I feel so bad¡­ I want to hug you¡­ Fourth Brother¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice grew lighter, like the buzzing of mosquitoes, but her words were laden with allure. Sure enough, a man with ill intentions approached. ¡°Hey, whose little girl is this, drunk off her feet? Calling for her beloved? Your beloved is right here¡­¡± the man leaned in closer. Yu Weiwei¡¯s eyes widened as she protected Xu Chaomu: ¡°Get lost!¡± The man wasn¡¯t annoyed, still grinning with a face full of disgusting flab. This man too was drunk, reeking of alcohol, and stretched out his dirty hand to touch Xu Chaomu. Yu Weiwei was quick to act, slapping away his large palm: ¡°Take your dirty hands off! Did you not hear me tell you to get lost?!¡± ¡°Oh, feisty. Look at your friend, constantly moaning in discomfort. Brother is just trying to help her. Little sister, your friend here wants a man¡­¡± Yu Weiwei was furious, and with one swift kick, she lashed out, ¡°Get away from me, and don¡¯t you dare look in the mirror! You look like this and still dare to jump around!¡± As soon as Yu Weiwei let go, Xu Chaomu¡¯s whole body slumped, like a pile of mush, unable to muster any strength. ¡°It¡¯s really so hot¡­¡± Xu Chaomu leaned against the wall, her consciousness already blurring. She started to unbutton her shirt, revealing one button at a time, exposing her delicate collarbone. Her skin, fair as snow, was both seductive and captivating. Under the lights, her small face was flushed with a rosy glow, like a ripened red apple, simultaneously emitting a young girl¡¯s unique fragrance. This immediately drew several more wolves, and soon, a group of men had Xu Chaomu surrounded. Xu Chaomu crouched in the corner, her mind a blur, completely unaware she was still in the bar with a circle of people eyeing her greedily. All she knew was that her body felt uncomfortable, very uncomfortable¡­ ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re so pretty. Did you drink too much and feel bad? Come, brother will help you¡­¡± A middle-aged man crouched down and reached out to touch Xu Chaomu. Subconsciously, Xu Chaomu knew this voice was neither Yu Weiwei¡¯s nor Shen Chi¡¯s, so she swung her hand to slap it away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡­ go away¡­¡± The man laughed heartily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling unwell? What¡¯s wrong with brother helping you out? Come, be a good girl and let brother have a hug.¡± Having said that, the man really took steps closer to Xu Chaomu. Yu Weiwei kicked out, hitting the man squarely in the chest, ¡°I told you all to roll, did you not hear me?!¡± ¡°Chaomu, get up, come with me!¡± Yu Weiwei crouched down and reached for Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand. Unexpectedly, before she could touch Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand, a man dragged Yu Weiwei away. ¡°This chick isn¡¯t bad either, why not play with us too?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Yu Weiwei, who often sparred with Xu Chaomu, wasn¡¯t afraid of these hoodlums at all. On the other hand, Xu Chaomu covered her ears, curling up motionless in the corner. The tide of heat inside her felt like ants, nibbling at her body, gnawing at her chest. But Yu Weiwei was ultimately outnumbered. A man took advantage of the situation and pulled Xu Chaomu up from the ground. ¡°Come to the private room with me to play, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay you. As much as you want. Babe, give me a smile first. Such a charming little face you have¡­¡± the man said with a sycophantic smile. ¡°You¡­ go away¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ you¡­¡± Xu Chaomu weakly tried to push him away. ¡°We don¡¯t know each other, but after today, won¡¯t we be acquainted? As familiar as you wish. Tsk, tsk, look at you, you seem unacquainted with men, but I like that.¡± The man burst into another round of hearty laughter. Xu Chaomu felt her head splitting, her consciousness slowly slipping away¡­ But she knew she couldn¡¯t be taken away by these people, otherwise the consequences would be unthinkable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as the man was dragging her into a room, Xu Chaomu bit down on his arm. Though powerless, she used all her remaining strength! Shen Chi, who had burst into the bar, witnessed the entire scene! He strode forward, radiating an icy chill from his whole being. His facial features were rigid, and his eyes, like a hawk¡¯s, blazed with the light of Hell. His entire presence was cold and forbidding, like the King of Asura from the dark night. ¡°You¡¯re fucking tired of living!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was ice-cold as he kicked the man pulling Xu Chaomu. Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Chapter 175: I Will Not Get Pregnant Chapter 175: Chapter 175: I Will Not Get Pregnant Translator: 549690339 Shen Chi had put all his force into that kick, resulting in the man spurting blood with a ¡°puh¡± sound. Instant chaos erupted around them! ¡°Someone¡¯s been killed!¡± ¡°Go, go, run for it!¡± ¡°Is this a brawl or a murder?¡± In a flash, the bar descended into utter pandemonium, with women¡¯s screams and men¡¯s shouting bursting out all at once! People scrambled towards the exit, trying desperately to avoid trouble that might cost them their lives. The men who had just been harassing Xu Chaomu now hid themselves away in a flash. Shen Chi was far from willing to let it go, and kicked down once more, his leather shoe landing right on the man¡¯s head! The man was totally defenseless, left only to cry out ¡°wa wa¡±. ¡°It hurts, it hurts¡­¡± Several men stood nearby, but their legs trembled, and none dared to come to his aid. Yu Weiwei had been caught up in the fight herself, and she had not expected Shen Chi to show up. At that moment, she was stunned, frozen in place. ¡°Hurts?¡± Shen Chi scoffed with a cold laugh, blood spreading at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Tell me, which hand touched her?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s dress shoe moved to the man¡¯s scapula, seemingly with little effort, yet it induced excruciating pain in the man. The man on the ground twitched at the corners of his mouth, his eyes widened in agony, pupils constricted, feeling pain upon pain. Blood continuously poured from his mouth, his throat clogged, and he couldn¡¯t speak. Shen Chi sneered coldly, ¡°Not talking? All right, then, I¡¯ll break both your hands for good measure. That¡¯ll be quicker!¡± After that, he pressed down hard, his right foot stomping on the man¡¯s left shoulder blade with all his might. A double snapping sound was heard, and all the bones in the left shoulder blade were shattered! ¡°Ahh!¡± The man wailed like a wolf in agony! The bar owner, not wanting a fatality on his premises, hurried forward to plead, ¡°Mister, please show some mercy and spare him. He didn¡¯t really do anything. ¡± Shen Chi¡¯s piercing gaze swept over, a cold smile with profound implications on his lips, ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t do anything? Are you saying I¡¯m seeing things?¡± ¡°No, no, of course not,¡± the bar owner was sweating bullets, ¡°Actually¡­¡± ¡°Get lost! Otherwise, I¡¯ll shatter your hands as well!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, as if I hadn¡¯t said anything,¡± he said. The bar owner ran off, tripping over himself. A death in his establishment was better than losing his own life. Just as Shen Chi was about to bring his foot down on the man¡¯s right shoulder blade, Xu Chaomu, who was crouching on the ground, held onto the wall and whimpered faintly, ¡°Feel so sick¡­ so hot¡­¡± Her little face twisted in pain. ¡°Damn it!¡± Shen Chi cursed under his breath. He had been to such venues countless times and knew the situation all too well. Shen Chi spared the man, bent down, reached out his arm, scooped up Xu Chaomu firmly, and cradled her across his chest! Without a moment¡¯s delay or hesitation, he held her tightly, stepped forward with a firm pace, and carried her out of the bar! Yu Weiwei was left behind, unable to accept this, and jumped up and down, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re just leaving me here by myself, is that fair?! Hey, you¡¯re cutting off the bridge after crossing the river!¡± But fearing to provoke these people further, she hopped and slipped out of the bar. With Shen Chi by Xu Chaomu¡¯s side, she obviously had nothing to worry about, but¡­ but¡­ With Xu Chaomu looking like this¡­ with her beloved brother¡­ nothing could happen¡­ right¡­? That image was too beautiful, even Yu Weiwei, who had read countless little forbidden books, dared not imagine further. But should she just hand over her Chaomu to this jerk of a man? No way, he was set to be married. She couldn¡¯t entrust Chaomu to him! Thinking this, Yu Weiwei quickly chased after Shen Chi, but just as she had run to the bar entrance, panting heavily, Shen Chi was already speeding away in his Maybach, holding Xu Chaomu close. ¡°Hey, Shen Chi, if you dare to treat Mumu poorly, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Yu Weiwei chased after him, shouting from behind. But her legs were no match for the speed of the Maybach; soon, she wilted. The sky was overcast, without a trace of sunlight. Dense clouds packed the air, as if brewing a heavy rain. The temperature outside wasn¡¯t high, but inside the car, it was warm as spring. Xu Chaomu was buckled up by Shen Chi, confined to the passenger seat with a seatbelt. Her little hand, however, wasn¡¯t still for a second, crawling towards Shen Chi like a little crab. Subconsciously, she recognized Shen Chi, because his voice was the most pleasant to her. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ Fourth Brother¡­¡± she whimpered, calling for him with a flushed little face. Restlessness and heat surged through her body, the fire within growing more intense. Her little claw reached across the seat, crawling in the direction of Shen Chi. ¡°You still recognize me,¡± Shen Chi snorted coldly. Her hand quickly found its way onto his, and when she touched his cold hand, it was like touching a clear spring. Longing inside, she took the opportunity to touch it a few more times. ¡°Stop moving around, I¡¯m driving!¡± Shen Chi turned and warned her. A stern glance from him pierced her, but Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t deterred; she grabbed his hand with her own small one instead. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ I feel so terrible¡­ Mmm¡­ ¡°That¡¯s why I told you to stay still, I¡¯m taking you to the hospital!¡± ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital¡­ Fourth Brother¡­ I don¡¯t want to go¡­¡± Xu Chaomu whined. She was terrified of hospitals. Shen Chi felt a heat surge within him; Xu Chaomu rarely acted coy with him, making it difficult for him to stay calm. Just then, Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand slithered up his arm like a snake. The steering wheel moved, the car slipped, and Shen Chi quickly pressed the brakes, stopping the car at the intersection. Luckily it was a secluded road section, otherwise considering the dangerous movements Xu Chaomu had been making, they would have inevitably hit someone! Her hand kept crawling, crawling, crawling; she just felt so comfortable leaning on Shen Chi, his coolness offsetting the heat on her body. But this man was stingy, not letting her touch him. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you hold yourself!¡± Shen Chi was angry, grabbing her fidgeting hand! ¡°Fourth Brother, why won¡¯t you let me touch you, let me hug you a little, it¡¯s not like you¡¯ll get pregnant from a touch¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was somewhat lucid now, gazing at Shen Chi with blurry drunk eyes. ¡°But you could get pregnant!¡± Shen Chi gritted his teeth. ¡°No¡­ I won¡¯t get pregnant¡­ because Fourth Brother, you¡­ don¡¯t work¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was really drunk, talking nonsense. ¡°Now I really want to show you whether I work or not!¡± Shen Chi was also furious. A man, having been said so many times not to work, had reached the limits of his patience today! It was the ultimate insult to a man! Before he knew it, Xu Chaomu had unbuckled her seatbelt; it wasn¡¯t just her hand, her whole body had crawled over. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ Shen Chi¡­ Husband¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu babbled incoherently, her mind was a mess, not knowing what she was doing or saying. Shen Chi¡¯s gaze paused, landing on her face: ¡°What did you call me?¡± ¡°Bastard¡­¡± Xu Chaomu enunciated slowly, followed by a giggle. Shen Chi was so angry that his face turned dark, it was only her, always her, who could make him this furious. Even when intoxicated, there were no exceptions! Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Xu Chaomu, where are you putting your hand? Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Xu Chaomu, where are you putting your hand? Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu wrapped her arms around Shen Chi¡¯s neck, her fluffy little head rubbing against the nape of his neck. ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re so cool. I¡¯m so hot, let me hug you¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was groggy, her words a stream of indistinct syllables, but she knew that she just wanted to be close to him. Her small hand climbed up to his neck, and the herbal fragrance emanating from him was so soothing, unchanged over the past eight years, and only when he was by her side did she feel immense comfort. Even though this comfort was about to no longer be hers¡­ She really couldn¡¯t bear to let go, she just couldn¡¯t¡­ Just as Shen Chi was about to push her away, she clung to his neck and mumbled, ¡°Bastard¡­ give it to me, will you¡­ I¡¯m so hot, uncomfortable¡­¡± It was as if there were thousands and thousands of ants crawling under her skin, the thirst inside growing more and more intense. Her right hand, holding his neck tightly, began clumsily to undo the top button of his collar. Shen Chi shuddered all over, suddenly struck by an electric shock. For a man to hear a woman say ¡°give it to me¡± is an enormous temptation. Especially for a man who is both mentally and physically very normal. But there was still some bit of rationality left in his head, she was drugged, she wasn¡¯t lucid! Shen Chi¡¯s neck was cool, which Xu Chaomu liked very much. ¡°Bastard, why won¡¯t you let me touch you¡­ you don¡¯t believe it when I say you can¡¯t¡­¡± Touching the coolness, Xu Chaomu suddenly felt much more comfortable, making a content ¡°mm¡± sound in her haze. Right then and there, she was nothing short of a demon, a demon that clung to him, stuck to him, tormented him! ¡°Xu Chaomu, sober up! Look clearly at who I am!¡± Shen Chi grabbed her flailing hand. ¡°Ouch¡­ Bastard¡­ you¡¯re Bastard Shen Chi¡­ let go of me¡­ Fourth Brother¡­ do you want me or not¡­ it hurts so much¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was on the verge of crying, the burning inside her body was excruciating, and though her eyes were foggy when she looked up at Shen Chi, the desire in them could not be hidden. She yearned for him. Shen Chi felt like he was going to lose his mind too, he always felt that the last bit of reason in his brain was about to slip away. She was inviting him, and he was desperately refusing her. He controlled his own reason. ¡°Sit the fuck down, I¡¯m taking you to the hospital!¡± Shen Chi yelled at her angrily. It was only by yelling at her that he could dissipate some of his own thoughts. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t¡­ mm¡­ Fourth Brother¡­ do you want me or not¡­ I don¡¯t want you to be responsible¡­ it hurts so much¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice carried a sob, and she truly feared she might die, her body was getting hotter and more desperate by the second. She had no idea what she was saying or doing, her small hands scratched the air aimlessly, slowly drifting onto Shen Chi¡¯s body! In that moment, Shen Chi trembled, almost losing his last bit of restraint. ¡°Xu Chaomu, where are you putting your hand?!¡± he said icily, grabbing her hand and securing her in the passenger seat. Xu Chaomu giggled, ¡°Fourth Brother, you clearly want it too¡­ right¡­ your mouth won¡¯t admit it, but your body is pretty honest¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face was dark, and a cold chill radiated from his entire body. This wretched girl, did she even know what she was saying? Xu Chaomu, drawing from some unknown reserve of strength, once more undid her seat belt and pounced on him with a counterattack. With all four limbs, she gave Shen Chi no chance to think! ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ I like you¡­¡± Her hand clung to his neck, tightly. Every fiber of her being was tingling with restlessness, and when her burning hand touched his icy body, Shen Chi was completely awakened. He was suffering too! ¡°Xu Chaomu,¡± his voice was deep and hoarse, ¡°stop playing with fire, get down!¡± ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ you just can¡¯t handle it¡­ wuwuwu, it hurts so much¡­¡± He didn¡¯t react, nor did he make a move, just let her embrace him. Xu Chaomu was in so much pain that she started to undo her own clothes. One by one, she unfastened the buttons at her neckline. Shen Chi¡¯s eyes grew colder, his pupils shrank, and his breathing got heavier. From his angle, he soon saw a sight unlike any other. Struggling against his impulses, he caught her hands, not allowing her to continue undressing! And yet, her hands were scorching hot. If he found out who had drugged her, he wouldn¡¯t let them off easy! Xu Chaomu opened her innocent eyes wide, hanging onto him, oblivious to the fact that she was playing with fire. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital,¡± Shen Chi sighed. He grabbed her wrist, not letting her move wildly. To Xu Chaomu, how she felt was like climbing a mountain of swords or descending into a sea of flames, but upon hearing the word ¡°hospital,¡± she desperately shook her head. She feared the hospital more than anything, she didn¡¯t want to go. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital¡­ I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± ¡°Stop making trouble, if we don¡¯t go now, you¡¯ll die!¡± Shen Chi shouted at her. ¡°You clearly could¡­ have me¡­ why are you staying chaste¡­¡± ¡°No way!¡± Shen Chi furrowed his brows. ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯ll trick you for money¡­ It won¡¯t happen¡­ really it won¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m just in so much pain¡­¡± She clenched her tiny fists, truly afraid she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, she didn¡¯t want to die. ¡°Such a hassle! I¡¯m moving you to the back seat!¡± Shen Chi said with a dark face, unlatching his own seat belt. In the moment he let go of her hand, she pounced fiercely, pinning him down in the seat. She wouldn¡¯t let him move! Where she found the strength, he couldn¡¯t tell, but if he wouldn¡¯t touch her, then she would pounce on him! With a tug, ¡°clatter clatter,¡± she pulled all the buttons off Shen Chi¡¯s shirt. The buttons fell to the ground, scattering one by one, making quite the noise in the silent space. She didn¡¯t give him a moment to think; immediately, her hands frantically searched over his body. For the first time, she realized how well-built this man was. Thin in clothes, but muscular without. And his body was so cool, it felt like she was approaching a clear spring, extremely comfortable. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She buried herself in his chest, let out a quiet moan of satisfaction, very contented. Shen Chi couldn¡¯t stay calm, and nearly lost control of himself, nearly slamming her onto the steering wheel! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But he clenched his fists tightly, suppressing all his desires. He pressed the air conditioning button in the car, turning on the AC. Soon after, the cold air filled the car. As Xu Chaomu¡¯s restless hands slid toward his waist, Shen Chi smacked the back of her head, knocking her out. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu instantly calmed down, completely motionless, passed out. Shen Chi was not having an easy time, everything that had just happened was an extreme torment for any normal man. But ultimately, rationality prevailed. He couldn¡¯t have her.. Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Finally Kissed Him Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Finally Kissed Him Translator: 549690339 He calmed down after quite a while and began to recover, finding himself utterly unprepared for everything that had just happened. He was always a calm and composed person, but only in front of her would all his emotions become fully exposed. He sighed, unable to suppress a bitter laugh as he glanced at his shirt, now missing all its buttons. If anyone saw him like this, would he still be able to show his face in C City? Fortunately, he had the habit of keeping spare clothes in the trunk, so he picked another shirt at random and put it on. Seeing Xu Chaomu sound asleep, he finally turned off the air conditioning. He closed his eyes for a long time before he managed to steady his heart. But he couldn¡¯t allow Xu Chaomu to suffer any longer, so he started the car and headed for the hospital. While driving, he phoned Xiao MO, ¡°Shut down 1977 Bar immediately!¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, what happened?¡± ¡°Just shut it down, why all the questions?¡± ¡°Err¡­ okay.¡± Xiao MO had no idea who had crossed his boss this time. But once Mr. Shen gave an order, it must be followed thoroughly, or the bar owner would not be able to stay in C City anymore. The car continued towards the hospital, and before they arrived, Xu Chaomu began to stir restlessly. Shen Chi naturally hadn¡¯t used excessive force just now; he couldn¡¯t bear it. But he didn¡¯t expect Xu Chaomu to wake up so soon. ¡°It hurts¡­ Brother Si¡­¡± Like a kitten, Xu Chaomu whimpered softly. ¡°Just bear with it a little longer,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. Fortunately, this time he had firmly secured her in the passenger¡¯s seat, rendering Xu Chaomu immobile. He knew she was in great discomfort, wishing desperately that he could take on her pain. ¡°Brother Si¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face contorted as she struggled in agony. They were ten minutes from the hospital when Shen Chi stepped on the gas, and the Maybach sped down the road. Stopping at the nearest hospital, he unbuckled his seat belt, got out of the car, and picked up Xu Chaomu. ¡°Brother Si¡­ you¡¯re so heartless¡­¡± Tears started flowing from Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes as she half-squinted at him. Was he refusing to touch her while she was in such pain, keeping himself pure for Miss Bai? She loved him, and she truly wanted to give herself to him, even if this time she wasn¡¯t drunk or drugged. But he remained unmoved. Forget it, he is the upright gentleman, and she, the despicable rogue. No one loves a little thug. ¡°Let¡¯s say I¡¯m heartless,¡± Shen Chi sighed, bending down to unfasten the restraints around her. When he bowed his head, the youthful fragrance emanating from her body wafted into his nostrils, sending an electric shock through him. Only he knew how hard it was to resist. Her hands were freed by him and just as Shen Chi was still bent over to unbuckle her safety belt, Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands hooked around his neck! No more hesitation, she didn¡¯t care anymore! If she couldn¡¯t throw herself at him, she would at least steal a kiss! Otherwise, what kind of thug would she be? After eight years of living with him, longing for him, eight whole years! The war had been won in that time, yet she was still waiting, longing for him. Now, as he was about to get married, she took advantage of her drunken state to kiss him. that¡¯s not illegal, right? Otherwise, it would become a lifelong regret for her. So, the moment her arms hooked around his neck, she lifted herself up and awkwardly planted her lips on his cool ones! Her body felt burning hot, but his lips were so cool and so cool¡­ She had never been kissed, and although she possessed countless theories, when it came to practice, she found herself completely clueless. Not knowing what to do, she simply lingered on his lips. So clumsy, how does one even kiss¡­ Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened, his eyes narrowed, pupils constricted, his obsidian eyes reflecting endless depths. Given his sharp reflexes, he could have pushed her away the moment she hooked her arms around his neck. But he hesitated for a few seconds. He didn¡¯t expect that just those few seconds would give this unruly girl an opening! The key point is, her intelligence just wasn¡¯t up to the task. Now, as she kissed him, Shen Chi¡¯s face was full of black lines, as if gnawed on by a cat. Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind was in a haze, the book said¡­ What did the book say again¡­ At the crucial moment, it failed her yet again¡­ The consequence of not studying hard usually. The more she kissed, the dumber she got, Shen Chi was really getting impatient, his large palm secured the back of her head, pressing her down onto the passenger seat! She didn¡¯t know how, but he did. ¡°Mmm, mmm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu wrapped her arms around his waist. Why so rough, as if he hadn¡¯t seen a woman in years. He gave her no breathing space, deepening the kiss until he slowly pried open her pearly teeth, intertwining deeply with her¡­ The kiss was very long, very long. By the end, it was unclear who was kissing whom. Xu Chaomu tried to respond to him, but she was really clumsy, being overpowered by Shen Chi every time. Shen Chi¡¯s kiss was just like him, very dominant; there was no chance for her to take the lead. Gradually, Xu Chaomu stopped struggling; after all, there was no use in struggling. The fire in Xu Chaomu¡¯s body was extinguished a great deal, but Shen Chi was not having an easy time. After having his fill, he finally let go of her. But the unique fragrance of a young girl still lingered at his nose, refusing to dissipate. This was the second time he had kissed her¡­ But for Xu Chaomu, she was still groggily thinking it was the first time. And what pleased her immensely was, she had kissed him forcefully! Finally, she had made a comeback. She was especially delighted, her little face red-hot. She even forgot, for the moment, that he was getting engaged next month. Taking advantage of Xu Chaomu¡¯s dazed state, Shen Chi scooped her up from the seat, cradling her in his arms as he walked towards the hospital. As the wind blew, Xu Chaomu sobered up a bit, and she grabbed onto Shen Chi¡¯s collar. ¡°You bastard, actually I really hate you, I hate you to death¡­ But since you just kissed me, you¡¯re cheating on someone, I¡¯ll go back and tell your sister-in-law¡­ Are you afraid¡­¡± After finishing, Xu Chaomu giggled, half-drunk and half-awake. ¡°Afraid.¡± He said to please her. In truth, what he feared most was losing her¡­ He didn¡¯t know when it started, but his care for her had long since turned into love. The bottom line he had so carefully guarded was eroding bit by bit. However, now he could only silently say to her, ¡°Give me a little more time.¡± Just a little more time, not too long. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, say something nice to make me happy, and if I¡¯m happy, I won¡¯t tattle on you.¡± ¡°How do you want me to make you happy? ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to coax someone, so dumb¡­ You could say, um¡­¡± Xu Chaomu thought for a moment, ¡°You could say Xu Chaomu is the smartest, Xu Chaomu is the cutest, Xu Chaomu is the kindest.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You are clearly the dumbest, the most rogue.¡± Shen Chi curved his lips. ¡°Not happy, I¡¯m going to tattle on you tomorrow, make you kneel and scrub the washboard at home.¡± Xu Chaomu giggled again, but her heart felt very uncomfortable. Why does it still hurt when you¡¯re drunk¡­ ¡°Okay, okay, Xu Chaomu is the best-behaved. Hm? Satisfied now?¡± Shen Chi finally curved his lips into a smile. Having suppressed it for so long, he found that his every frown and smile was always influenced by her.. Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Chapter 178: I Don ‘t Love Your Money Chapter 178: Chapter 178: I Don ¡®t Love Your Money Translator: 549690339 ¡°So perfunctory¡­¡± Xu Chaomu propped her forehead, pouting her lips. He didn¡¯t want to go home and kneel on a washboard, so he humored her, unhappy. ¡°Feeling any better? Just hold on a little longer; the consultation room is just ahead.¡± Shen Chi looked down at her. ¡°I don¡¯t feel good.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s big eyes were hazy, and she clutched his collar, refusing to let go. The wind blew on her body, a bit cold, but Shen Chi held her tightly. ¡°If you¡¯re uncomfortable, so am I,¡± Shen Chi sighed. All he could do was quicken his pace. ¡°Fourth brother¡­ when will you take me to see the night view of C City, when will you take me on the Ferris wheel, when will you listen to my stories¡­ why do you always say I¡¯m childish, I¡¯m not childish at all¡­¡± ¡°Be good, when I come back from South Africa, I¡¯ll take you, I¡¯ll take you to all those places.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you anymore¡­¡± Shen Chi fell silent. ¡°Fourth brother, don¡¯t be mad, okay? It was you who didn¡¯t trust me first. You said, after living with you for eight years, listening to that recording, you still doubted me, I don¡¯t love your money¡­ I really don¡¯t love your money¡­ I said all that in anger¡­¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± Shen Chi quickly responded. Because he cared too much, he took every little detail so seriously. Now that he thought about it, he was being just as childish when he got impulsive. He often called her childish, but he wasn¡¯t much better himself. ¡°Knowing that and you still got angry at me, you looked like you wanted to eat me alive, someone who didn¡¯t know any better might think we have some deep hatred,¡± Xu Chaomu complained. ¡°Xu Chaomu, are you really drunk or just pretending? You seem quite lucid to me.¡± Shen Chi held her even tighter, finding her quite adorable at the moment. ¡°I¡¯m really drunk, otherwise¡­ why would I talk so much to you¡­¡± If she weren¡¯t drunk, she definitely wouldn¡¯t bother with him. The wind blew on her body; her head hurt a little. Soon, Shen Chi walked into the consultation room. He gently placed Xu Chaomu on the hospital bed and stayed by her side. The doctor was accustomed to seeing all kinds of situations, immediately recognizing what was up with Xu Chaomu. ¡°Please check her out,¡± Shen Chi explained simply. ¡°Hang a drip for her; she needs to clear the drugs out of her system,¡± the doctor said and went to write the prescription. ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Chi acknowledged. But Xu Chaomu grabbed his hand and wouldn¡¯t let go, ¡°I don¡¯t want the needle, I don¡¯t want the needle¡­¡± Shen Chi knew she was afraid of pain, and he couldn¡¯t bear to let her get the needle, but there was no other way. ¡°Stop fussing, be good; you¡¯ll feel better after the IV,¡± Shen Chi patiently comforted her. He was never a man who was good at coaxing, especially not women. In others¡¯ eyes, he was cold and uninterested in women, yet all his patience was reserved for her alone. Sometimes, in the quiet of the night, he would think if his mother hadn¡¯t gone to the orphanage to bring her home that year when he was ten, he would never have met her. Without meeting her, he would have had a lot less trouble. She was really troublesome, sometimes even infuriating him to the point of losing all composure. She wasn¡¯t good at studying, was playful and mischievous, ignorant, often embarrassing him. Not meeting her would have been more peaceful. But, the happiness she brought him far outweighed the trouble. ¡°I don¡¯t want the needle; if anyone, you get the needle,¡± Xu Chaomu was slightly roused by the scare. Her mind wasn¡¯t as foggy anymore, but her body still felt uncomfortable, as if countless ants were crawling inside, tingling and prickling. ¡°Either let the doctor do it or I¡¯ll do it myself; your choice!¡± Shen Chi said coldly. At times like this, he was resolute in not indulging her. ¡°I don¡¯t choose, I don¡¯t choose, you¡¯re just picking on me¡­¡± Xu Chaomu cried. Shen Chi knew that Xu Chaomu was normally quite all right, but she always got upset at the hospital. The nurse Miss walked over with the prepared IV bag, her face gentle, but the needle in her hand seemed frightening. ¡°Miss, it won¡¯t hurt, it¡¯s just like a mosquito bite,¡± the nurse gently consoled Xu Chaomu. ¡°You always say that when it¡¯s time for injections, but it always hurts,¡± Xu Chaomu mumbled. She punched and kicked, aiming at Shen Chi with force. Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened as he firmly held her down. ¡°Lie down properly! If you dare to move again, I¡¯ll leave you alone in the hospital tonight!¡± Shen Chi flared up. The nurse Miss was startled by Shen Chi¡¯s outburst. Yet she couldn¡¯t help but steal glances at him; even angry, he looked so attractive. Xu Chaomu knew that this man meant what he said, so she obediently let her hand drop. Being left alone in the hospital at night was scary. ¡°Right, it¡¯ll be over soon,¡± the nurse Miss said with a smile, ¡°It won¡¯t hurt.¡± The nurse cleaned the back of her hand with an alcohol swab, and Xu Chaomu closed her eyes in fright. Feeling her tremble, Shen Chi was amused. The nurse inserted the needle into her vein, smiling, ¡°This IV will take a bit slow, around two hours. Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Chi responded. Soon, only Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu were left in the ward. ¡°Two hours, I have to get back to school,¡± Xu Chaomu looked at the IV bag and complained. ¡°If you didn¡¯t go drinking today, you wouldn¡¯t be in this mess! You brought this on yourself!¡± Shen Chi scolded her coldly. ¡°Going drinking wasn¡¯t your business, I don¡¯t see why you¡¯re always shadowing me; I can¡¯t go anywhere without running into you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of you,¡± Shen Chi glanced at her disdainfully, ungrateful. He still had such an important meeting that he hadn¡¯t finished today, and she was always causing him trouble. As the IV slowly dripped into her body, Xu Chaomu finally began to feel better, the discomfort inside slowly fading away, and the flush on her face gradually receding. But her head was still a bit dizzy. ¡°I want to sleep now,¡± Xu Chaomu turned over, showing her back to Shen Chi. Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak, which was his tacit consent. Soon, Xu Chaomu was still, sleeping like a little pig. Shen Chi felt somewhat confused as he thought about that kiss, The long and rich kiss. Gradually, he walked to the other side of the bed. He gently touched her hair with his hand, bending down, inhaling the fragrance from her hair. ¡°Promise me, to always keep well,¡± Shen Chi curved his lips, the bend deepening. In his eyes lay a deep reluctance; he thought to himself how much he cared for her. His fingers twined through her hair, softly stroking as he watched her sleep peacefully, and he instantly felt at ease. As he watched Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, standing by her side, his phone suddenly vibrated. He looked down to see it was Li Beiting. Not wanting to wake Xu Chaomu, he stepped out of the ward. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Shen Chi, where are you? I have something to tell you.¡± Li Beiting wasn¡¯t smiling, instead showing a rare seriousness. ¡°Cut to the chase, say it over the phone.¡± ¡°Come out; it¡¯s about that project in South Africa and Xu Chaomu.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t leave..¡± Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Chapter 179: No One Can Replace Her Chapter 179: Chapter 179: No One Can Replace Her Translator: 549690339 ¡°I can¡¯t explain over the phone. What¡¯s so important that you can¡¯t step away? Where are you exactly?¡± ¡°The hospital.¡± ¡°The hospital? Which hospital? I¡¯ll come to you!¡± ¡°Dongcheng Hospital, third floor.¡± After finishing, Shen Chi hung up the phone. Li Beiting really didn¡¯t know why he worried about Shen Chi all the time. If it weren¡¯t for their years of brotherhood, he truly would have cut ties with Shen Chi by now. Shen Chi stood by the window outside the ward, waiting for Li Beiting. The sky grew darker, and the wind outside whipped in gusts. Since it was the weekend, the hospital wasn¡¯t very busy, and at this moment, it was quiet. There wasn¡¯t a single sound to be heard in the corridors. It wasn¡¯t long before Li Beiting arrived, looking travel-weary and exhausted. ¡°Why are you in the hospital? Who¡¯s sick?¡± Li Beiting asked upon seeing Shen Chi. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. But even if Shen Chi didn¡¯t say it, Li Beiting knew. Probably the only person who could make Shen Chi so concerned was Xu Chaomu. ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t meddle in your affairs, but I still want to say this to you, you¡¯re about to get engaged. Don¡¯t let down Bai Man!¡± Li Beiting and Bai Man also grew up as childhood friends. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t stand to see anyone mistreat Bai Man, not even Shen Chi. ¡°What¡¯s so important that you had to see me in person before saying it?¡± Shen Chi looked at him, his brow furrowed as he interrupted. ¡°Shen Chi, others might not see through your feelings for Xu Chaomu, but don¡¯t think you can hide them from me,¡± Li Beiting said. Shen Chi let out a cold, mocking laugh, ¡°How well do you understand me?¡± ¡°After knowing you for so many years, if it weren¡¯t for meeting Xu Chaomu, I really wouldn¡¯t have known that Shen the Fourth Young Master could take care of someone, laugh, and do so much for her.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°You say she¡¯s just like a younger sister to you. But ask yourself, is that really true?¡± ¡°Did you come here just to talk to me about this?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s expression became somewhat cold. ¡°Hear me out,¡± Li Beiting frowned as well. A gust of wind blew in from the window, bringing a mist of rain, which landed on Shen Chi¡¯s face, making his features appear even more stern and icy. His facial lines were tightly drawn, his eyes deeply set, as dark as the gloomy sky overhead. Li Beiting continued, ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯d better think it over clearly. The Bai Family is well matched with your Shen Family, and Bai Man is not only your childhood friend but also elegant and beautiful with talent. Her marrying you, standing by your side is the most suitable match!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me that!¡± Shen Chi grew annoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me. Just listen to me this once for all, and I will never advise you again!¡± Li Beiting raised his voice. It was uncertain whether it was the volume of their conversation or that Xu Chaomu was a light sleeper, but she furrowed her brows and woke up. By chance, she heard Li Beiting talking about Bai Man. She blinked and lay quietly in bed, listening. This was a regular single ward, and the soundproofing wasn¡¯t great, so she heard rather clearly. ¡°Shen Chi, I¡¯m just going to ask you one question. Have you ever seen the wife of a CEO who is unreasonable, troublesome, disobedient, clueless, someone you can¡¯t possibly take out in public?¡± Li Beiting was clearly implying something, and Shen Chi couldn¡¯t misunderstand. ¡°I¡¯ve already said, you don¡¯t need to meddle in my personal matters,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face turned even colder. ¡°If Xu Chaomu loves you, she should leave you! She¡¯s eighteen, not eight. She should know that she isn¡¯t a match for you. Not to mention her personality, just her family background, and social status. What good can she do you?¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you are the CEO of Shen Group. You¡¯re not an ordinary person. Even I can see what¡¯s clear. Why can¡¯t you?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was the same heavy topic again. She was afraid to hear more, but she couldn¡¯t help but listen. Li Beiting said everything she knew. In fact, she no longer thought about marrying Shen Chi; she had come to terms with his engagement and upcoming marriage. Li Beiting had told her not to make him worry. She bit her lip. She was just being a little capricious sometimes, like just now when she refused to be pricked by the needle. If that also counted as making Shen Chi worry, should she be more well-behaved in the future? ¡°Li Beiting, shut up¡ªif you want to talk, come downstairs with me!¡± Shen Chi also realized that their voices were a bit loud; he was afraid that Xu Chaomu might hear them. Having said that, Shen Chi strode towards the staircase. As soon as they left, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t hear anything else and didn¡¯t know what they would discuss next, but they were clearly avoiding her. However, Li Beiting¡¯s words kept circling in her mind. ¡°If Xu Chaomu loves you, she should leave you! She¡¯s eighteen, not eight. She should know she¡¯s not worthy of you. Not to mention her personality, just her family background, her status, do you think she can bring you any benefits?¡± Once they reached the open space on the first floor, Shen Chi finally stopped. Li Beiting quickly followed him. Shen Chi remained silent for a while, saying nothing. Rain began to drift onto his face, his expression growing increasingly grim. After a long time, he finally spoke, his voice authoritative and cold. ¡°Li Beiting, listen to me, Xu Chaomu is Xu Chaomu, nobody can replace her!¡± Li Beiting let out a cold laugh, crossing his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re planning. Once the project in South Africa is over, when your backing is solid and your position is secure, you¡¯ll call off your engagement with Bai Man, won¡¯t you? After all, that project in South Africa is a matter of life and death for you.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re playing a really good game here. I bet even Old Master Shen and Old Master Bai were blinded by you, right? That engagement trick was pretty clever. At the last press conference, you telling Bai Man ¡®forever in love¡¯¡ªanyone who didn¡¯t know better would think you, Shen Si Shao, were truly in love with Bai Man.¡± Li Beiting was, after all, someone who had known Shen Chi for many years, a brother to him. That guy was always scheming when he was still in school. Years had passed, and he had only grown more cunning! Li Beiting had been fooled by Shen Chi more than once, but learning from past mistakes, he had come to understand Shen Chi¡¯s methods somewhat over the years. ¡°What do you know! Li Beiting, I¡¯m asking you one question¡ªare you or are you not fond of that girl Yu Weiwei?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject!¡± Li Beiting barked. ¡°Regardless of whether your answer is ¡®yes¡¯ or ¡®no,¡¯ let me tell you that your family¡¯s patriarch and matriarch will not agree to you marrying her.¡± Strike the snake where it¡¯s weakest¡ªindeed, Shen Chi saw Li Beiting¡¯s complexion change. He just observed all this impassively, expressionless. ¡°So, Li Beiting, from now on, don¡¯t meddle in matters between me and Xu Chaomu! ¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was full of warning, his piercing gaze sweeping across Li Beiting¡¯s face. ¡°So, are you planning to let down Bai Man? She loves you so much!¡± ¡°Is there anything else? If not, then get lost.¡± Li Beiting was so angry he was trembling. He should have known long ago¡ªhow could Shen Chi be a man who lets himself be manipulated by others? ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t say anymore. Shen Chi, you should know that many groups are eyeing the diamond project in South Africa with covetous eyes; you better be careful.¡¯ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi remained silent; how could he not know of the numerous risks and hazards waiting for him in South Africa. But no matter how difficult, he would definitely try his best. ¡°Hmm, thank you,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently, his gaze deep. Li Beiting gave him a look; the man in the rain had a deep and distant gaze. With a turn, Li Beiting¡¯s figure disappeared into the rain.. Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Xu Chaomu has Disappeared (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Xu Chaomu has Disappeared (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Translator: 549690339 The curtain of rain hung low, and the air in the hospital room was somewhat stuffy and oppressive. Xu Chaomu stared at the ceiling for quite a while, her large eyes filled with confusion. She was like a child abandoned in a maze, walking and turning, as one by one the people around her all left, and night fell, yet no one came to take her hand and lead her out of the maze. She cried alone, searching for an exit in the maze. But in the vast maze, where no light could be seen, no one would take her out. Xu Chaomu struggled to get out of bed and pulled out the needle in her hand. Her head was still a bit muddled, but at that moment, there was a place she really wanted to go. Really wanted, very much so. She quietly went down a secluded staircase in the hospital; the hallway was very dark, and since it was getting dark outside, she cautiously went down the stairs, step by step, holding on to the banister. From time to time, one or two nurses brushed past her, but none of them noticed her. By the time she went downstairs, it was almost completely dark outside, and a light rain was falling, cool against her face. She rubbed her eyes; she had sobered up quite a bit and her body didn¡¯t feel as uncomfortable anymore. Suddenly, she remembered something¡ªdid she¡­ force a kiss on Shen Chi? Slapping her head vigorously, she was filled with regret; surely, alcohol could muddle the senses. How did she end up kissing him when he was about to get married? Would that count as seduction? In his eyes, would he look at her with prejudice again? She wasn¡¯t that kind of woman¡­ But the kiss had happened, and yet, what did it feel like? She couldn¡¯t remember anything at all¡­ Xu Chaomu slapped her head as she walked outside the hospital. She withdrew a bit of money from her bank card and then hailed a taxi to go home. Yes, she wanted to go home. Her home. Soon, it was completely dark. Streetlights lit up one after another, and the streets bustled with activity. The taxi moved from the lively city center towards a more remote area as Xu Chaomu watched out the window with wide eyes. Due to the temperature difference, condensation slowly fogged up the car windows. Blinking her large eyes, she wrote her own name ¡°Xu Chaomu¡± with her finger. After writing it, she drew a heart, and beside it, she wrote Shen Chi¡¯s name. Xu Chaomu, Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu, Shen Chi. She smiled joyfully; although she dared not write it in front of him, now that he wasn¡¯t there, she wrote as she wished. ¡°Xu Chaomu loves Shen Chi¡­¡± she murmured softly, and as she chanted, she began to smile. She didn¡¯t know how long she had laughed foolishly, but as the writing on the window blurred and became unclear, tears streamed down from the corners of her eyes. She slowly wiped away all the traces with her hand as her shirt collar was already soaked with tears. An eighteen-year-old girl, with the most ethereal of loves. ¡°You must always be happy¡­¡± Xu Chaomu whispered to herself. A towering building flashed by outside the window, and Xu Chaomu looked up; it was an excellent location with perfect lighting. The building was both luxurious and imposing, with the four characters ¡°Shen Group¡± prominently displayed. Shen Group, the CEO, Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu had never been inside the building; she didn¡¯t know what Shen Chi was like when he worked. She heard from others that he was cold and scheming, with ruthless methods. Then was he often angry with his subordinates? His subordinates must hate him to death. Thinking this, Xu Chaomu giggled. But as the building disappeared from view, a tremendous sense of loneliness enveloped her again.. He was the CEO, rich and powerful, with ability and an aura that commanded respect and fear from everyone. And she, she couldn¡¯t do anything right. They were all correct, it was her who was unworthy of him. His marriage to Bai Man would be just perfect. Besides, he didn¡¯t like her anyway. The car drove out of the busiest area and slowly headed toward a quieter neighborhood. ¡°Young lady, it¡¯s quite late for you to be going to that place, it¡¯s not safe,¡± the taxi driver said to Xu Chaomu. ¡°It¡¯s fine, my mother is there,¡± Xu Chaomu replied calmly. Indeed, her mother was there, why would she be afraid? Ever since she was a child, her mother had always cherished her the most. ¡°Oh, if your mother is there, that¡¯s good. If you were going alone, I¡¯d be worried. That place is about to be demolished, there are barely any households left, and it gets quite eerie at night.¡± ¡°Thank you, uncle, but I¡¯m not scared,¡± she reassured him. ¡°Do you want to get some sleep? It¡¯ll be fifty minutes before we arrive.¡± ¡°Okay, you can drive slowly, there¡¯s no rush,¡± she said. Xu Chaomu leaned against the window and closed her eyes, her mother¡¯s face gradually coming to mind. It had been eight years since she last visited her mother. and she felt very unfilial. Her mother had been so kind to her, keeping everything for her, taking care of her, caring for her, pampering her. And yet, she hadn¡¯t gone to see her mother even once in eight years. She really wasn¡¯t a good daughter. The further away from the city center, the more remote the roads became, and even the streetlights grew dim. It was still raining outside, the drizzle accompanied by the hissing sound when the wind blew. Xu Chaomu knew, in this world, no one would ever love her like her mother did. Never again. The car continued along the highway, however, back at the hospital, Shen Chi had returned and was going mad. Where had Xu Chaomu gone? ¡°Somebody! Where¡¯s the patient? Where did she go?¡± Shen Chi lashed out at the nurses. His eyes were bloodshot, a chilly aura emitted from him, and the veins on his clenched fists were bulging. He had only gone down to talk to Li Beiting for a while and smoked a cigarette, and she had disappeared! ¡°Sir, we didn¡¯t notice the patient leaving, please wait, I¡¯ll go check the restroom!¡± The nurse¡¯s face was white with fear. ¡°Is it necessary to pull out the IV for a trip to the restroom?! Are you all fucking useless?!¡± After speaking, Shen Chi kicked over a coffee table, and the glassware on it shattered with a crash! His face tight, the lines of his back rigid, there was a murderous urge in his eyes. ¡°Sir, please calm down, we¡¯ll check the surveillance right now, please calm down,¡± the small nurse was nearly in tears, having never seen anything like this before. One of the nurses had just administered Xu Chaomu¡¯s injection, having previously seen this man soft as water, who had now suddenly turned into a raging lion. Indeed, at this moment, Shen Chi was a lion ready to devour someone at any minute! All the nurses had left, and Shen Chi stood there, suddenly feeling an immense emptiness. Where had she gone, why had she left without saying a word? Xu Chaomu, do you even consider me, Shen Chi, important anymore?! The IV was thrown on the ground, the medication leaking from the needle, with a few drops of blood on the floor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The bed had already grown cold, and there was no sign of her on it. The wind blew in through the window, causing the window pane to ¡°dong dong¡± and the curtains to fly about wildly. Soon, the head of the hospital rushed over. ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯m sorry, such a serious incident has occurred. We¡¯ve just reviewed the surveillance, and Miss Xu left the hospital on her own. I¡¯m sorry, we are really sorry, it¡¯s our¡­¡± ¡°Get out! All of you fucking get out!¡± Shen Chi exploded, grabbed an ashtray, and hurled it.. Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Chapter 181: Only You Love Chaomu Most Chapter 181: Chapter 181: Only You Love Chaomu Most Translator: 549690339 The person in charge quickly dodged out of the way, ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Shen, this is the surveillance footage, I¡¯ll leave it here, in case you¡­¡± ¡°I told you to get out, can¡¯t you hear?!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was low and chillingly cold. His eyes grew colder, the deep contours of his face sketching out an intimidating chill. The person in charge scrambled away, fearing that even a moment¡¯s delay would threaten his life. Shen Chi opened the surveillance footage, in the corridor, Xu Chaomu walked aimlessly towards the staircase, heading out of the hospital. Sometimes she looked forward confusedly, sometimes she smiled foolishly. The surveillance captured her until she left the hospital¡¯s main entrance. Shen Chi watched with a heart that ached with each beat, his fists slowly clenching, his face deathly pale. ¡°Xiao Mo, come to the third floor of Dongcheng Hospital!¡± Xiao Mo was handling documents for Shen Chi at the group, hearing the phone, he sensed something was off in Shen Chi¡¯s tone, and without daring to ask further, immediately responded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for Xiao Mo to arrive. Shen Chi stood at the hospital window making a phone call, clearly anxious, but he always appeared calm and collected to others. Xiao Mo had followed Shen Chi for a long time, initially thinking that this man was invincible and indifferent, with a heart like stone. Later, he realized that many times, this man was also helpless. But, while most people find it hard to conceal such helplessness, Shen Chi was different. ¡°Mr. Shen,¡± Xiao Mo sighed and approached. ¡°You¡¯re here¡­¡± Shen Chi glanced at him, his eyes plainly showing an indescribable dejection, ¡°Chaomu is missing.¡± Truth be told, Xiao Mo had never actually seen Xu Chaomu; he only knew that she was an orphan adopted by the Shen Family, Shen Chi¡¯s sister. But almost no one knew that Shen Chi had an adopted sister; even Xiao Mo, Shen Chi¡¯s personal secretary, knew only a little of this. However, Xiao Mo had seen a photograph of Xu Chaomu in Shen Chi¡¯s desk drawer. Shen Chi never kept any personal items in his office; thus, Xiao Mo was quite surprised when he first saw the photograph. The photograph was quietly placed inside a notebook; When Xiao Mo first saw Xu Chaomu¡¯s photograph, he thought the girl was very beautiful and adorable. She smiled happily, showing off her pearly white teeth, her pure eyes unmarred by any impurity. This young girl was carefree, innocent, and radiant. When Xiao Mo saw the photograph, he too was taken aback, Shen Chi really took good care of this girl. ¡°Mr. Shen, how did Miss Xu disappear?¡± Xiao Mo was puzzled. Shen Chi handed him the surveillance video. Xiao Mo watched in silence, ran his hand through his hair, coming to an understanding. ¡°Come with me to look for her,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was low, yet extraordinarily weak, ¡°It¡¯s already dark, and she will be afraid.¡± Xiao Mo nodded, ¡°Okay, Miss Xu won¡¯t have gone far, she must have left some clues, Mr. Shen, don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak further; he was afraid of a repetition of the previous incident. That night, too, it rained, and she was taken away, falling into a culvert, nearly drowning to death. Xiao Mo started to divide efforts with Shen Chi, each driving a car, beginning their search from the hospital¡¯s main entrance outwards. At the same time, Shen Chi made many phone calls, sealing off all major stations. By the time Xu Chaomu got home, it was already past eight in the evening. In the city, at past eight o¡¯clock, nightlife was just beginning, but in this remote and quiet place, all was still. The driver, a bit concerned for her, cautioned, ¡°Miss, be careful on your own. Where¡¯s your mother? Why didn¡¯t I see her come to pick you up?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked, ¡°She¡¯ll be here soon.¡± The driver finally eased up a bit, took one last look at Xu Chaomu, and drove away. Tiny raindrops sprinkled from the sky, falling bit by bit on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, ice-cold. She lifted her head, reaching out to catch the drizzle. The wind blew her hair, and she stood under the dark night sky like a lost sprite. Her little face was so pure, so lovely, especially when she smiled, simple and exuberant. Looking far ahead, a streetlight could be seen from a great distance. The place had become desolate, and Xu Chaomu could hardly recognize it. Houses were sporadic, trees sparse. On the path, not a soul in sight, only an occasional bark heard in the distance. ¡°Woof woof woof¡­¡± Strikingly loud, strikingly solemn. Xu Chaomu walked alone on this path; eight years had passed, time flew by so quickly. Back then, after the incident at home, Uncle Mo had sent her to the nearest orphanage. Now, eight years had gone by, and Uncle Mo, too, had passed away. Step by step, she pressed on, and suddenly she longed deeply for her mother. There would never be another person who loved her like her mother did. Never again. After an indeterminate walk, she finally came to a willow tree, beneath which was a Lonely Tombstone. Back then, a fire burned everything to ash, utterly and completely. Uncle Mo had buried her mother; those days she cried uncontrollably, in disbelief of the reality. She cried for many, many days, becoming more and more averse to strangers, and increasingly mischievous. Actually, when her mother was around, she was very obedient to her. Recalling these memories, a sourness hit Xu Chaomu¡¯s nose, and tears flowed down her cheeks. Two streams of clear tears, drops of rain; after a long time, she no longer knew whether it was tears or rain on her face. At first, Xu Chaomu stood, but gradually she squatted down, caressing the tombstone, crying uncontrollably. It was dark here, barely any light to see; it was cold too, and Xu Chaomu felt icy all over. ¡°Mom, mom, it¡¯s Chaomu, I¡¯m back¡­¡± Her voice was choked up, she could barely speak out. ¡°Mom, do you still recognize me? It¡¯s so dark, can you see me? Don¡¯t you recognize me anymore¡­¡± ¡°Mom, I have so much, so much I want to tell you. Please listen to me, okay¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who else to talk to, no one is willing to listen, they all find me childish, they are so annoying.¡± ¡°Mom, do you know? After you left, I¡¯ve been doing okay, but I just really miss you. Daytime, night, even in my dreams, I miss you. I really want to eat the sweet and sour pork ribs you made for me. You would cut the ribs so small, you said that¡¯s how I liked them best.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu sobbed softly, low sobs escaping her. ¡°Mom, do you know, it¡¯s been eight years, and I don¡¯t like anyone else¡¯s sweet and sour pork ribs. Please come back, will you make sweet and sour pork ribs for me? Chaomu really wants to eat them, really bad¡­¡± Her little hands caressed the tombstone, which by then had fallen into disrepair and desolation. ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t come to see you in eight years, do you dislike me now? Please answer me, Chaomu misses you so much¡­¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯m unfilial, I¡¯m not good. Don¡¯t ignore me, I¡¯ll be sad. Mom, all the things I want to say, I want to tell only you, because only you understand, only you have always loved Chaomu the most.¡± Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Chapter 182: To Love Deeply is to Let Go Chapter 182: Chapter 182: To Love Deeply is to Let Go Translator: 549690339 Gradually, she sat down in front of the tombstone, just as when she was a child sitting by her mother¡¯s side. Her mother would tell her stories, and she would listen quietly and obediently. She wasn¡¯t so naughty and mischievous before, she was truly sensible. Xu Chaomu rested her head gently on the tombstone, heedless of the rain soaking her clothes and drenching her face, as she talked with her mother. Her mother would definitely hear her. ¡°Mom, let me tell you, I¡¯ve fallen for someone, will you scold me? Hehe, I know you won¡¯t, you love me the most. You never had the heart to scold me, even when I took apart the scarf you knitted for so long, you didn¡¯t scold me¡­¡± ¡°Mom, I really like him so much, but he doesn¡¯t like me, he¡¯s about to get married¡­ I know I¡¯m not worthy of him, he¡¯s too outstanding, many women chase after him, pretty ones, rich ones, capable ones¡­ all sorts,¡± ¡°His fianc¨¦e is also very beautiful, everyone says she is the number one beauty of C City, I think she¡¯s so pretty too. When they stand together, they look so well-matched. Seeing him happy, I¡¯m quite happy as well, really quite happy¡­¡± Even though she was smiling as she spoke, her tears flowed even more fiercely. Her shoulders twitched continuously; Xu Chaomu wiped away her tears. How can she cry, such a lack of self-control. ¡°Mom, actually the feeling of liking someone is quite nice, every move he makes tugs at your heart. When he gets close to you, your heart races really fast. Mom, you don¡¯t know how often I teased him, because he always has such a stern face, I wanted to see him smile more.¡± ¡°Sigh, he didn¡¯t appreciate it. Although he¡¯s pretty nice to me, he never liked me. It has always been me wishing for more, always me taking the initiative, Mom, am I being too forward?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s all good now, he¡¯s getting married, I won¡¯t think about him anymore. Not thinking of him, he¡¯s such a jerk.¡± Xu Chaomu said a lot, talking more and more incoherently as she went on. Physically and mentally exhausted. She was so tired¡­ ¡°Mom¡­ his name is Shen Chi.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, Shen Chi¡­¡± Xu Chaomu leaned against the tombstone, with her eyes closed. Repeatedly murmuring his name, as though she had found an exceedingly rare treasure, she was filled with joy. Not to think of him anymore, she must not think of him from now on. To love deeply is to let go. Raindrops fell on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, even though the night sky was pitch black and the fields silent and empty, Xu Chaomu was not the least bit afraid. With her mother by her side, she never felt scared. She kept talking, and, as she went on, finally became tired, her eyelids too heavy to lift. She lay against the tombstone, drifting peacefully to sleep. With the shelter of a large willow tree, the rain rarely hit her face. She curled up in a ball and slept soundly. This kind of peacefulness, no one else could provide. Just like eight years ago, when she would hide in her mother¡¯s arms¡ªit was the same feeling then. The dark night was silent, and the rain poured down like a river. When a bright flashlight beam hit Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, she smacked her lips without a flicker of consciousness. The man who approached was young, in his twenties, with his brows slightly furrowed and his sculpted face sharply defined. He held an umbrella in his right hand and a flashlight in his left. The beam of light highlighted the raindrops, making them even clearer and also shining upon Xu Chaomu¡¯s beautiful but pale face. ¡°Why are you asleep here?¡± The man frowned deeply and slowly walked over. Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips moved a bit, but she didn¡¯t wake up. Probably because of the cold, she hugged her arms tightly and pulled her jacket up high, nearly cocooning herself, just like a little wild cat. Seeing she didn¡¯t respond, the man took a few more steps and bent down. ¡°Wake up, don¡¯t sleep here, it¡¯s cold.¡± Still no response. The man¡¯s face showed a trace of helpless amusement. He placed the flashlight on the ground and patted her shoulder, ¡°Girl, wake up, it¡¯s very cold here.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu smacked her lips. Groggily opening her eyes, she thought she was dreaming. The man in black coat standing before her somewhat resembled Shen Chi; he looked quite good holding the umbrella. Slender fingers, grasping the umbrella¡¯s spine. Standing alone against the wind, calm and unflappable. The drizzle fell beside him; he was elegant and gentlemanly, a dashing fine man. But her eyelids were too heavy, the light too dim, so she moved her lips slightly and smiled. The man smiled as well, ¡°Come on, get up. Where¡¯s your home? I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Xu Chaomu squinted her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m a little fox fairy, my home is in the mountains.¡± ¡°Is that so? Little fox fairy.¡± The man laughed; the girl was quite amusing. ¡°Don¡¯t I have a fairy¡¯s aura? The kind that¡¯s ethereal and elegant.¡± Xu Chaomu shamelessly smiled. Giggling playfully, she sounded very childlike. ¡°More like a demon¡¯s aura,¡± the man cast her a sidelong glance, yet chuckled. Xu Chaomu glared at him, ¡°Is it that good-looking men have nasty tongues?¡± ¡°Come, give me your hand; I¡¯ll help you up.¡± Without waiting for her reply, the man reached out his hand. It was a beautiful hand, with long fingers and a broad, warm palm. Still squinting, Xu Chaomu looked at him, ¡°Are you a bad guy?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°It seems like it to me. So tell me, are you a fox fairy? Why would you appear here so late?¡± ¡°Watch less TV,¡± the man chuckled helplessly, ¡°I was just passing by.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu patted her bottom and, holding onto his hand, stood up. She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept, but she felt much more at ease now. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you scared of me?¡± The man brushed some dust off her clothes for her. ¡°To frighten people requires something fearsome; nothing about you seems scary.¡± Xu Chaomu complained discontentedly. The man laughed, a laugh as refreshing as a clear breeze after rain. He stuffed the flashlight into Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand, ¡°Here, take this, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a home, I¡¯m an orphan,¡± Xu Chaomu said somberly, looking down. The man moved the umbrella slightly towards her and paused when he heard her words. He tilted his head just enough to see a melancholic expression on her face that didn¡¯t match her usual demeanor. ¡°How old are you?¡± he asked softly. His voice was deep and powerful, with a sticky magnetism that was comfortable to listen to. ¡°Almost eighteen.¡± ¡°Then be my assistant; I happen to need a hand with chores,¡± he suggested. ¡°Certainly not, why should I do chores? Fighting would be more fitting,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted discontentedly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Girls shouldn¡¯t be fighting, getting hurt would spoil your looks, and if you¡¯re not pretty, no one will want you. Understand?¡± he said with a hint of authority in his tone. ¡°I was already unwanted,¡± Xu Chaomu said quietly, kicking a pebble with her foot. ¡°Look, haven¡¯t I taken you in now? Let¡¯s go, if we don¡¯t get back, you¡¯ll definitely catch a cold,¡± the man said, pulling her closer without further discussion. Most of the umbrella was tilted towards Xu Chaomu, and the man¡¯s shoulder was getting damp. Noticing that Xu Chaomu¡¯s small hands were ice-cold, the man took off his coat and draped it over her. Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Chapter 183: My Name is Nie Chenglang Chapter 183: Chapter 183: My Name is Nie Chenglang Translator: 549690339 ¡°Come on, wear this.¡± The man bent down to button her up. The clothes still carried his warmth. When they wrapped around Xu Chaomu¡¯s slender figure, suddenly, a surge of warmth welled up from the bottom of her heart. Xu Chaomu held a flashlight, while the man held an umbrella. One tall, one short, they walked side by side in the rain. The umbrella was always tilted towards Xu Chaomu¡¯s side. In the dim light, Xu Chaomu felt particularly funny wrapped in that oversized clothing. Now the man was left with only a white shirt, and in this weather, it was false to say he wasn¡¯t cold. ¡°Handsome, are you cold?¡± Xu Chaomu looked up at him. The man smiled, ¡°Not cold, I¡¯ve walked a lot, and I feel rather hot.¡± ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t be polite with you.¡± After saying this, Xu Chaomu wrapped the clothes even tighter around herself. She had just taken a nap, and upon waking, she felt exceptionally cold. ¡°Little girl, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯m a kidnapper who will abduct you?¡± The man thought the girl was too naive. ¡°If you really were a kidnapper, you¡¯d be prepared, and I couldn¡¯t escape anyway.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± the man asked, squinting. ¡°Xu Chaomu. Xu as in ¡®Xu Nuo,¡¯ and Chaomu as in ¡®morning and dusk.¡¯ Finally, she stopped saying the ¡°Xu¡± of ¡°Xu Chaomu,¡± the ¡°Chaomu¡± of ¡°Xu Chaomu,¡± the ¡°Chaomu¡± of ¡°Xu Chaomu.¡± Once, someone had taught her how to say her name; once, someone had written her name on paper with a fountain pen. Looking at it, looking at it, all was joy. However, paper will eventually yellow, and handwriting will blur, just like time marches on, and emotions fade. ¡°Chaomu, morning and dusk,¡± the man whispered softly, ¡°If love lasts for a long time, would it really matter if it¡¯s morning or night? It¡¯s a lovely name.¡± ¡°It was my mother who named me, so of course it¡¯s good.¡± Whenever Xu Chaomu spoke of her mother, she was always full of pride; she loved her mother dearly. The man laughed out, ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°How about you? What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Nie Chenglang.¡± After saying this, the man took Xu Chaomu¡¯s small hand and wrote three characters: Nie Chenglang. The temperature in his palm was like the warmth from his clothes, like a warm breeze in early spring, everything was excellent, and time was incredibly slow. When he came close to her, she caught the scent of his sharply sweet woody-fruity fragrance, refined and intimate. Looking up, she met his smiling face. In the interplay of light and shadows, amidst the hazy drizzle, his smile melted slowly in her heart like honey. She smiled too, showing off her pearl-like small white teeth, ¡°So how should I address you? Handsome, Mr. Nie Handsome, or Mr. Nie Super Handsome?¡± ¡°Call me Chenglang. If you call me handsome, I¡¯ll become vain.¡± ¡°Then why do you still look so good?¡± ¡°To not unduly affect the city¡¯s aesthetics.¡± When Nie Chenglang laughed, Xu Chaomu laughed along. ¡°Chenglang, why are you out alone so late at night?¡± Xu Chaomu was quite curious. Nie Chenglang lifted his wrist and glanced at it, ¡°It¡¯s just ten o¡¯clock. I went to buy plane tickets at the airport. I have to go back to Paris in a couple of days.¡± ¡°Paris? Is your home in Paris?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes dimmed, Paris was so far away¡­ Since childhood, she had never left C City; no one had taken her out. ¡°No, I study in Paris. I¡¯m about to graduate. This trip here is to sponsor a charity event for the orphanage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while, and although the conditions are tough, being with those kids every day is still joyful.¡± ¡°I was sent to an orphanage when I was ten,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Oh? What happened after that?¡± ¡°Well, afterward I went with Sun Wukong to visit Mount Huaguo.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Nie Chenglang laughed. ¡°Chenglang, can I be with you for the next few days, go to the orphanage?¡± ¡°Sure, but I¡¯ll say it again, you¡¯ll have to help with chores.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not doing any chores for you. Hey, let me tell you, if I go to the orphanage, I¡¯ll probably end up fighting with those kids. Really. I used to fight with my friends a lot, and they couldn¡¯t beat me.¡± ¡°Look at you, so high-spirited.¡± Nie Chenglang looked down at her. When he first met Xu Chaomu, he thought she was a stubborn and quiet girl, but he discovered that she was an outright little troublemaker. ¡°Big handsome guy, I want to ask you a question.¡± Xu Chaomu twinkled her eyes, a sly smile playing on her lips. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°If I end up fighting with the kids, whose side will you take?¡± Nie Chenglang thought she had some profound question. He was first taken aback, then slowly curved his lips into a smile, saying seriously, ¡°Neither. I¡¯ll have both of you stand under the sun as punishment!¡± ¡°Annoying, so no use trying to curry favor.¡± Xu Chaomu pursed her lips. They crossed the narrow lane, accompanied by the gentle rain and breeze. At that moment, a small ditch appeared in front of them. Not deep, but quite wide. Xu Chaomu timidly took two steps back, looking bewildered at the ditch, then looked up at Nie Chenglang. ¡°Can¡¯t make it across.¡± Xu Chaomu remembered that there wasn¡¯t a ditch here before. Truly, what a shifting world, so much can change over time. Eight years, neither long nor short, yet enough to change so much. The place that was once bustling was now nearly deserted. ¡°Here, take this.¡± Nie Chenglang handed the umbrella to Xu Chaomu. He rolled up his trousers, bent over, and patted his shoulder, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll carry you on my back.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s nose tingled for some reason. But seconds later, she grinned, ¡°Big handsome guy, I¡¯ll walk by myself. Your clothes seem pretty expensive.¡± ¡°No more nonsense. Do you really want me to carry you?¡± ¡°Oh, then you better carry me.¡± As soon as she said that, Xu Chaomu leaned on his shoulder. She opened the umbrella overhead, and that¡¯s when she realized that half of Nie Chenglang¡¯s shoulder was damp. He was only wearing a thin white shirt, and when she touched it, she found that much of it was wet too. ¡°You¡¯re so nice to me, it will touch my heart,¡± Xu Chaomu said softly into his ear. ¡°Then be touched for a bit.¡± Xu Chaomu was truly moved, the atmosphere of the night lending itself to sentimentality. Just as she was about to say something, Nie Chenglang spoke first, ¡°You¡¯re quite heavy.¡± Sadness and melancholy instantly turned into bemusement. ¡°Do you know, when you say that, it hurts my feelings. Don¡¯t talk to me for three minutes! Humph.¡± Xu Chaomu pretended to wipe away tears. Then, she turned her head away, closed her eyes, and ignored him. ¡°Quite the temperament,¡± Nie Chenglang chuckled, ¡°I haven¡¯t even asked you yet, why did you run out all alone in the dead of night?¡± ¡°The king sent me to patrol the mountain.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu had a poor memory; she had just told him not to speak for three minutes, yet here she was answering his question. They had long crossed the little ditch, but Nie Chenglang hadn¡¯t put her down. The girl was light and thin, hardly heavy on his shoulders. Nie Chenglang was amused by her again, ¡°So what did you find on your patrol?¡± ¡°You! Mr. Nie Super Handsome.¡± Xu Chaomu giggled. Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Chapter 184: You Have a Child Now Chapter 184: Chapter 184: You Have a Child Now Translator: 549690339 ¡°Brat.¡± Nie Chenglang smiled indulgently, his face a mix of helplessness and joy. ¡°Chenglang, are you cold? I¡¯ll give you my clothes,¡± Xu Chaomu said, noticing that his shirt was soaked through. ¡°I¡¯m carrying you on my back. Do you think I could be cold?¡± Nie Chenglang obviously didn¡¯t want the clothes. ¡°You¡¯re saying I¡¯m heavy again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have school? Don¡¯t tell me you plan to patrol the mountains every day?¡± ¡°I do have school, but I¡¯ve been in a bad mood these past few days, so I¡¯m not going.¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s tone became serious, ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll take you to school tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t chase me away. I don¡¯t want to go back; I really don¡¯t.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Unhappy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xu Chaomu became stubborn and refused to say more. Going back, they didn¡¯t want to see her, and she didn¡¯t want to see them either. They were unhappy, and so was she. ¡°Then you promise me that I can take you in for two days, but when I leave C City, you must go back to school,¡± Nie Chenglang said to her earnestly. ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s head drooped. ¡°Good, obedient girl.¡± Soon, after not walking much farther, they arrived at the entrance of a run-down orphanage. A sign hung at the entrance with white background and black letters. Nie Chenglang stopped walking, slightly tilting his head, ¡°Chaomu, we¡¯re here. This is where I¡¯ve been staying lately.¡± Xu Chaomu looked up. She had felt the road was somewhat familiar, but now, with her flashlight shining on it, her eyes welled up with tears, and she nearly cried. It was the orphanage where she had stayed in the past. She had planned to visit it tomorrow, but here she was, arriving ahead of schedule. Time seemed to revert to eight years ago, when her mother had just passed away. She¡¯d been so petulant back then and had been a real troublemaker at the orphanage. She listened to no one! Setting off small firecrackers, spilling ink, ripping up her workbooks¡­ She¡¯d done everything she could possibly do. On her very first day, she turned the whole orphanage upside down. Back then, the orphanage was bustling with many kids, and soon, she reigned supreme. So, Shen Chi disliked her the first time he saw her. In fact, even after eight years, he still disliked her. Following him for eight years, it was always she who was reaching above her station. Seeing no reaction from Xu Chaomu, Nie Chenglang¡¯s back stiffened, and he asked softly, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°I lived here once,¡± Xu Chaomu said flatly. Nie Chenglang was clever, and he understood Xu Chaomu¡¯s meaning immediately. So, it was this place that had stirred Xu Chaomu¡¯s memories. To break the slightly sad mood, Nie Chenglang said, ¡°Are you planning to lay on my shoulder forever?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Xu Chaomu stuck out her tongue and let go of him, jumping down with a ¡°thud.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in; it¡¯s cold outside. Be careful, or you really will catch a cold, and then I¡¯d feel guilty,¡± Nie Chenglang said as he opened the door. Xu Chaomu followed him into the orphanage, which still looked the same as she remembered, except more dilapidated and worn. Still, it was as clean as it had been eight years ago. The moment the door lock clicked, a little boy came out rubbing his eyes. Pitter-patter, he ran straight towards Nie Chenglang and clung to his legs. ¡°Teacher Nie, why did you come back so late? You haven¡¯t told me a story yet.¡± ¡°Tiantian, be good and go to sleep. I¡¯ll tell you a story first thing in the morning,¡± Nie Chenglang bent down, patient as ever. The little boy shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without a story!¡± ¡°What¡¯s with all the fuss, little rascal? Go to sleep! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll spank you so hard you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed tomorrow!¡± Xu Chaomu glared fiercely. That¡¯s the way to deal with such brats ¨C with a show of force! A good spanking, and they get the message. Hmm. Frightened, the little boy clung tighter to Nie Chenglang¡¯s legs, looking at Xu Chaomu with wide, pathetic eyes. ¡°Teacher Nie, she¡¯s scary. You hit her.¡± Xu Chaomu snapped at him, hands on hips, ¡°Quite brave, aren¡¯t you? Go back to bed now. If you don¡¯t sleep now, I¡¯ll get the wolf to bite you. Awooo¡­¡± Xu Chaomu imitated a wolf¡¯s howl twice and made a scary face. The little boy was so terrified he scrammed, tripping and stumbling as he ran. As he ran, he cried out, ¡°The wolf is coming, the wolf is coming; Teacher Nie brought back a wolf¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched. What did he mean Teacher Nie brought back a wolf¡­ Nie Chenglang laughed heartily, innocently saying to Xu Chaomu, ¡°You made the kid cry. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll have to comfort him.¡± ¡°Comfort him? It¡¯s your fault for spoiling them. Scare them for three days, and they won¡¯t be clingy anymore. I don¡¯t believe he won¡¯t sleep without a story! Hmph.¡± ¡°Kids need a bit of coddling. You¡¯ll understand once you have your own. You¡¯re sure to dote on your child and spoil them rotten,¡± he reasoned. ¡°What, do you already have a kid? You haven¡¯t even graduated and you¡¯re already ahead of the game?¡± Xu Chaomu smirked playfully. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend, let alone a child.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll stop. Teacher Nie is blushing,¡± Xu Chaomu teased him, making a face. ¡°Brat.¡± Nie Chenglang shook his head, smiling helplessly. ¡°Teacher Nie, tell me a story. I can¡¯t sleep without one,¡± Xu Chaomu fluttered her eyes, imitating the voice of the little boy, gazing at Nie Chenglang expectantly. ¡°Stop messing around, go inside. Look at your hair, it¡¯s all wet.¡± Without allowing Xu Chaomu to refuse, Nie Chenglang pulled her inside the house. There weren¡¯t many clean empty rooms in the orphanage, so Nie Chenglang offered his own room to Xu Chaomu. His room was neatly tidy, spotless, and although small, it was warmly arranged. Particularly, the orange desk lamp on the table gave off a warm glow when turned on. ¡°You¡¯ll sleep here tonight. There¡¯s everything you need on the desk. If you need anything else, just tell me; I¡¯ll sleep next door,¡± Nie Chenglang said. ¡°Teacher Nie, just tell me a story. I really won¡¯t be able to sleep if you don¡¯t,¡± she pleaded. ¡°No, go to bed. It¡¯s late,¡± he replied. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell one, then I can tell one to you,¡± Xu Chaomu blinked. She was best at storytelling, particularly the tale of the little white rabbit. ¡°Go on, but we agreed: after¡¯s story time, you sleep,¡± he bargained. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start with a riddle.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Nie Chenglang took a seat beside her, suddenly interested. The room was cozy, and the lamp¡¯s light bathed Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, accentuating her innocence and charm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A sudden impulse to touch her cheek arose, but he held back, simply curling his lips into a smile. ¡°Here it is: Xiao Bai, Xiao Hei, Xiao Hong, and Xiao Hui went on a plane trip. Who do you think will get sick?¡± Xu Chaomu said seriously. Her grave appearance was so comical that Nie Chenglang almost burst out laughing. It was such a childish, simple riddle. But he deliberately pondered over it for quite some time before looking up distressed, ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out.¡± Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Chapter 185: She Doesn’t Want to Return to the Shen Family Anymore Chapter 185: Chapter 185: She Doesn¡¯t Want to Return to the Shen Family Anymore Translator: 549690339 Seeing Nie Chenglang with a worried frown, Xu Chaomu clapped and laughed heartily, ¡°Come on, think harder. You¡¯re so smart, Mr. Nie, you can definitely guess.¡± Nie Chenglang pretended to think for a few more minutes before he suddenly realized, ¡°Oh, I got it. It¡¯s the white rabbit (spit) right?¡± ¡°I knew it, Mr. Nie, you¡¯re really intelligent and talented. Thumbs up for you!¡± Xu Chaomu said, propping her chin and looking at him. She changed her posture frequently, with a gentle smile always on her face. Nie Chenglang found her chin-propping look extremely adorable, and without meaning to, his hand still reached out and touched her hair. She looked beautiful when she smiled, not at all like when he first saw her with tears all over her face and sorrow in her eyes. ¡°Finished talking, can we go to sleep now?¡± Nie Chenglang said. ¡°Nope.¡± Xu Chaomu shook her little head like a rattle drum, ¡°Not sleeping without a reward.¡± ¡°How old are you? Still needing a reward to sleep, just go to bed, I¡¯ll turn off the lights for you.¡± ¡°Mr. Nie, you¡¯re so stingy.¡± ¡°Hm? What reward do you want, then?¡± Xu Chaomu touched her belly and smiled innocently, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really hopeless, I shouldn¡¯t have picked you up.¡± Nie Chenglang shook his head helplessly, but his smile was very gentle. That gentleness was like the ocean, capable of making one drown in it, unable to extricate oneself. Rings of halo shone upon his face as he stood up, and the tall figure intended to walk towards the doorway. Xu Chaomu watched him like a child who had done something naughty, looking like she had gotten away with mischief. ¡°Mr. Nie, are you going to find me something to eat? Mr. Nie, you¡¯re really kind. I¡¯m going to present you with a banner of honor,¡± Xu Chaomu babbled on. ¡°Where is there anything to eat? I¡¯ll go make you some supper.¡± After saying that, Nie Chenglang opened the door and walked out. Outside, there was still a drizzle, pitter-pattering, like a mournful violin playing continuously. The ground was wet with rain, and there was moss on the steps. Even though this place was remote and simple, it felt even more like a paradise, uninvolved with the outside world¡¯s contention. As if all the mundane troubles had nothing to do with it, the tranquility, remoteness, and ethereality here composed a stunningly beautiful picture. The land was open and flat, with neat houses around, good fields and lovely ponds, bamboo and mulberry trees included. The paths interwove, and the sounds of chickens and dogs could be heard from afar. Nie Chenglang took an umbrella at the door, his steps steady, slowly merging into the rain. Xu Chaomu gazed at his silhouette, feeling somewhat dazed. Soon, Nie Chenglang disappeared into the rain curtain. He really went to the kitchen to make Xu Chaomu something to eat. There wasn¡¯t much to work with here, so he made a bowl of noodles for her. Xu Chaomu sat on the bed in a daze, Nie Chenglang¡¯s laptop on his desk, and she started to play games out of boredom. When Nie Chenglang came in, she was engrossed in the game, and curious, he leaned over to look. ¡°¡­¡± Nie Chenglang was at his wits¡¯ end. Minesweeper. ¡°Lost again¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said, disheartened. ¡°Here, eat up the noodles, or you¡¯ll start complaining about being hungry again,¡± Nie Chenglang handed her the chopsticks. ¡°I¡¯ll eat after I win a round.¡± Xu Chaomu became stubborn, like pulling ten bulls back wouldn¡¯t work. ¡°Eat!¡± Nie Chenglang insisted, putting the chopsticks in her hand. ¡°No no, let me win a round first.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m going to dump it,¡± Nie Chenglang said, rising to his feet. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t dump it, I¡¯ll eat!¡± Xu Chaomu climbed down from the chair and grabbed the bowl from his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll eat the noodles, and you win a round for me. Why can¡¯t I win, when I¡¯m clearly so smart¡­¡± ¡°With that IQ of yours¡­¡± Nie Chenglang gave her a disdainful look. Afterward, Nie Chenglang casually clicked a few times, thoughtfully pondering. Soon, he finished a round and won. Xu Chaomu stared with her mouth agape, unable to close it for a long time. ¡°How did you play that, teach me, Mr. Nie, please teach me!¡± Xu Chaomu leaned in to look at the computer. ¡°Watch carefully, click this one, look, then this one¡­¡± Nie Chenglang started to teach her, ¡°Even a five-year-old can play this. Does that mean your IQ is worrying?¡± Xu Chaomu felt challenged and reached to snatch his mouse, ¡°I might know something you don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then tell me, what do you know?¡± ¡°I know how to fight.¡± Nie Chenglang was caught between laughter and tears. Her small hand brushed against Nie Chenglang¡¯s large one as she grabbed the mouse, and she didn¡¯t notice anything, but Nie Chenglang pulled back his right hand, feeling an unusual sensation sweep through his chest. ¡°Mr. Nie, if I don¡¯t win this round, you¡¯re the dummy.¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s thoughts were drifting, so he responded with a faint ¡°Hmm¡± from his throat. Xu Chaomu smirked slyly; he had taken the bait. And as it turned out, her IQ really was worrying¡ªshe didn¡¯t win. She shrugged her shoulders and glanced at Nie Chenglang, ¡°Mr. Nie, you¡¯re the dummy.¡± Having said that, she rolled over to eat her noodles. One has to admit, the noodles were very fragrant, and she ate them with great satisfaction. ¡°Hmm?¡± Nie Chenglang was slow to react. By the time he caught on, Xu Chaomu was already giggling at him. ¡°You called me a dummy, go stand in the corner as a punishment tomorrow!¡± ¡°Mr. Nie, your IQ is worrying,¡± Xu Chaomu mimicked his tone. ¡°You¡¯re so mischievous and capable of anything,¡± Nie Chenglang looked at her with both exasperation and amusement. Soon, Xu Chaomu finished her bowl of noodles. Blinking, she asked Nie Chenglang, ¡°Mr. Nie, are you hungry?¡± ¡°What if I say I am?¡± Nie Chenglang looked at the empty bowl she had eaten clean. ¡°Even if you are, there¡¯s none left.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled wickedly and shrugged her shoulders. Nie Chenglang had never seen such a mischievous ghost of a girl before. ¡°So now can you go to sleep?¡± Nie Chenglang looked at her. ¡°Hmm¡­ almost.¡± ¡°You¡¯re harder to coax than those little kids,¡± Nie Chenglang expressed helplessly. Having said that, Nie Chenglang stood up, took his clothes, and spread her quilt for her. ¡°Sleep tight, and I¡¯ll wake you up tomorrow. No sleeping in,¡± Nie Chenglang told her as he turned off the light. The room instantly plunged into darkness, and then there was the sound of Nie Chenglang closing the door. Outside the window, the rain drizzled, the sound tapping rhythmically on the eaves, creating a ¡®thunk-thunk¡¯ noise on the tiles. Xu Chaomu felt secure; this was where she grew up, where she had her most carefree childhood. She liked days like this, without troubles, without sorrows. Clutching the quilt, which carried a clean scent just like Nie Chenglang¡¯s fruity fragrance, she felt content. Here, it was lovely. It couldn¡¯t compare to the Shen Family villa, nor to their luxurious clothes and gourmet food, but given the choice, she didn¡¯t want to return to the Shen Family anymore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The next day, the rain had stopped early on, and the sun slanted in from over the eaves. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t remember the last time she had slept so soundly and so late. She slept deeply until the door was knocked on. ¡°Madam, Madam, Madam Xu, wake up; the sun¡¯s shining on your bum!¡± A bunch of little brats knocked on Xu Chaomu¡¯s door energetically. Xu Chaomu turned over, ignoring them. Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Chapter 186: Teacher Nie’s Girlfriend Chapter 186: Chapter 186: Teacher Nie¡¯s Girlfriend Translator: 549690339 ¡°Madam Teacher, Madam Teacher, wake up, we¡¯re going to set off firecrackers.¡± Xu Chaomu rolled over again. So noisy. Seeing no response from inside the room, the little brats actually started setting off the firecrackers. ¡°Crackle crackle crackle¡± ¡°Crackle crackle crackle,¡± the sound of firecrackers was deafening. ¡°Damn it!¡± Xu Chaomu scratched her head, and with a thud, finally sat up. Rubbing her groggy eyes, Xu Chaomu really didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. But thinking back, she had done the same thing in her time, setting off firecrackers until the headmaster developed a psychological shadow. What goes around comes around, after all. Xu Chaomu was wide awake now and could only get out of bed slowly, but she really did want to sleep¡­ A bunch of little curs. Outside the window, amidst deafening firecracker noise, Xu Chaomu heard a very pleasant voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The little rascals immediately giggled and said, ¡°Teacher Nie, the sun¡¯s shining on our butts, and Madam Xu is still not up, so lazy.¡± Xu Chaomu recognized that voice in an instant, wasn¡¯t it Tiantian, who she frightened away last night? Lil¡¯ brat, quite vindictive. ¡°What Madam Xu.¡± Nie Chenglang said with a furrowed-brow smile. Tiantian made a face, ¡°Teacher Nie, isn¡¯t your girlfriend called ¡®Madam¡¯?¡± Xu Chaomu was even more amused; she had been promoted all of a sudden. ¡°Have you finished your homework from yesterday? Have you memorized the text? I¡¯ll check it in a bit.¡± Nie Chenglang asked. ¡°Teacher, we¡¯re leaving.¡± A group of little brats instantly ran faster than smoke. The firecrackers ¡°crackle crackle crackle¡± soon ended, and Xu Chaomu, clutching her head, sighed, head pounding. A bunch of annoying little brats. Nie Chenglang walked over, stepping on spent firecracker remnants, and knocked on the door, ¡°Chaomu, are you awake?¡± ¡°Still sleeping.¡± Xu Chaomu yawned. ¡°No more sleeping, get up for breakfast.¡± Nie Chenglang knocked a few more times. Xu Chaomu¡¯s sleepiness was completely gone; she scratched her head. The young and old are both so bothersome, wuu wuu wuu. ¡°Teacher Nie, have mercy.¡± Xu Chaomu hugged her quilt; she really wanted to keep sleeping¡­ ¡°Give me a reason.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes rolled around, ¡°This ¡®Little Fairy¡¯ bed is so seductive, clinging to me and refusing to let go.¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s face was lined with black strands, ¡°That¡¯s not a good enough reason, get up!¡± As Nie Chenglang knocked on her door, Xu Chaomu had no choice but to bite the bullet and get dressed. When she appeared in front of him, rubbing her eyes, he looked down at her and pulled out a smile, ¡°Wash your face and brush your teeth, then come over for breakfast right away.¡± ¡°So annoying.¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. As she and Nie Chenglang sat together for breakfast, those little brats popped up again, whispering secretly outside. ¡°Teacher Nie¡¯s girlfriend is so pretty!¡± ¡°No, no, no, not at all, Teacher Nie¡¯s girlfriend is very fierce.¡± ¡°Teacher Nie is even putting food on her plate!¡± ¡°Because Teacher Nie is afraid of her!¡± ¡°But Teacher Nie is smiling!¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t smile, his girlfriend will eat him up. She¡¯s really fierce.¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t stand it, they spoke as if she was some sort of a demon. So, she stood up, walked to the door, and with hands on hips: ¡°You, and you, and you, plus you, all of you come here, I promise to beat you to death.¡± The little brats hurried away, no one was foolish enough to come straight to the door. When it came to dealing with little brats, Xu Chaomu was very experienced and skillful! With one hand, she grabbed one, lifting the two little rascals by their collars and dragged them over. ¡°Come on, say something nice for big sister to hear.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled triumphantly. Humph, trying to fight her. Eight years ago, she was the unrivaled little tyrant of the orphanage. ¡°Ow ow ow, wah wah wah, help! Teacher Nie, save us!¡± ¡°Wuu wuu wuu, Madam Xu is a wolf.¡± ¡°You still dare to talk back? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll throw you onto the rooftop?¡± Xu Chaomu threatened them. Nie Chenglang was laughing on the side, enjoying the scene without chiming in. One of the smarter little brats quickly started kissing up, ¡°Madam Xu, you are as beautiful as a flower, Madam Xu, you are like a fairy from heaven, Madam Xu, you can overthrow cities with your beauty, Madam Xu you¡­ I¡¯ve run out of compliments¡­¡± The little guy had a crestfallen look on his face; he truly had run out of words. These few phrases were the results of him racking his brains for quite a while. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Now, call me ¡®sister¡¯ and let me hear it.¡± Xu Chaomu was smug. She was confident she could handle them. But the two little guys glared their eyes out, refusing to call her that. One of them even muttered, ¡°So fierce, and yet a sister? More like a wolf in grandma¡¯s clothes.¡± ¡°Hmm? What did you say?¡± Xu Chaomu also glared, ¡°You won¡¯t call me that, huh? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll throw you onto the rooftop right now.¡± Having said that, Xu Chaomu started herding them up the staircase. ¡°Good sister, pretty sister, sister, sister, you¡¯re the best.¡± The two little brats immediately pleaded for mercy. ¡°Hmm? Can¡¯t hear you clearly,¡± Xu Chaomu said with feigned arrogance. ¡°Sister, sister, you¡¯re the best, I love you to death.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s more like it.¡± Only then did Xu Chaomu let go of them. The two little brats took off running, mumbling as they went. ¡°We¡¯re doomed, we¡¯re doomed, we lied.¡± ¡°Will our noses grow longer tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, we didn¡¯t mean to lie.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was covered with black lines as she rolled her eyes in exasperation. Nie Chenglang was laughing so hard he was bending forward and back, leaning against the door frame with his arms crossed and his long legs slightly crossed. Against the backlight, when Xu Chaomu turned around, she felt like she was seeing the most beautiful scene in the world. In the sunlight, the morning dew sparkled, the green tree branches swayed, and the birds flew by chirping. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet ¨C amidst the intermingling light, the man in a gray sweater stood there within the light and shadow. Xu Chaomu smiled gently; she discovered that time could be so beautiful. ¡°Come here, let¡¯s have breakfast,¡± Nie Chenglang called out to her. Xu Chaomu obediently went over; this man seemed to have a magnet on him. The two sat together for breakfast, chatting. ¡°Sir Nie, where does your family come from?¡± ¡°From C City.¡± ¡°Oh, Sir Nie, how many people are there in your family?¡± ¡°My father passed away early; it¡¯s just my mother and me at home.¡± ¡°Did you go to see your mother this time you came back?¡± ¡°I came back stealthily. If she knew, she wouldn¡¯t let me come to the orphanage to do charity work.¡± ¡°Do you have to go back to Paris?¡± ¡°Yeah, I still have to continue my studies there.¡± ¡°When is your flight?¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning at five o¡¯clock.¡± Xu Chaomu stopped talking and poked at the white porridge in her bowl with her chopsticks. The fragrant and delicious white porridge suddenly felt heartbreakingly sad to smell. Nie Chenglang spoke faintly, ¡°After I¡¯m gone, study well on your own, and don¡¯t run around recklessly. I haven¡¯t asked you yet, where are you living now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask,¡± Xu Chaomu felt inexplicably melancholic. Her eyes were veiled with a mist of confusion. Nie Chenglang nodded; if she didn¡¯t want to talk, he wouldn¡¯t ask. Changing the subject, Nie Chenglang looked at the children in the courtyard, ¡°I¡¯m taking them out for a picnic later. Do you want to come?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Of course I¡¯m coming. Sir Nie, you can¡¯t just leave me behind. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Nie Chenglang raised an eyebrow. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll cry.¡± A twitch appeared at the corner of Nie Chenglang¡¯s mouth, exasperated. However, just when Xu Chaomu was having unrestrained fun in the orphanage, Shen Chi was nearly turning C City upside down. Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Mumu, Where Are You Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Mumu, Where Are You Translator: 549690339 Shen Chi searched for Xu Chaomu all night long, not closing his eyes once. As he drove, he made phone calls, initially losing his temper, but as the latter half of the night approached, his hands on the steering wheel gradually loosened¡­ The Maybach aimlessly drove on the roads, with a fleeting moment where his vision blurred. The car, like a cheetah that had lost its direction, dashed haphazardly, prompting passersby to dodge and yell in fright, ¡°Driving like that, do you have a death wish?!¡± He seemed to hear nothing; he only wanted to find her. ¡°Mumu, where are you¡­¡± His eyes fixated straight ahead, the bloodshot orbs dull and lifeless, the normally bright, obsidian-like eyes now seemed to have turned to ashes. Xiao Mo called him: ¡°President Shen, I haven¡¯t found her on my end.¡± At first, he would rage at the person on the other end of the phone: ¡°Damn it, keep looking. If you don¡¯t find her, don¡¯t you ever show your face again!¡± Xiao Mo hurried to hang up the phone, scared, and continued searching for her. In the latter half of the night, having really not found Xu Chaomu, Xiao Mo reluctantly plucked up the courage to call Shen Chi again. ¡°President Shen, shall we call the police?¡± Shen Chi cursed him out as usual, but after several curses, around four in the morning, when Xiao Mo could barely keep his eyes open, he sleepily called Shen Chi again. ¡°President Shen, it¡¯s very late, you should go back and sleep. I¡¯ll search for her.¡± This time, Shen Chi didn¡¯t reply, for a long, long time. The silence on the other end was so profound that Xiao Mo thought Shen Chi had hung up. ¡°President Shen, where are you now?¡± ¡°Xiao Mo,¡± Shen Chi finally spoke slowly, his voice faint and choked, ¡°You go back first.¡± Xiao Mo was stunned, it took him a long time to come back to his senses. He had never heard Shen Chi speak to him with such a tone. ¡°President Shen, let me continue searching, you go back to sleep. The group¡¯s business can¡¯t do without you, you have to take care of your health.¡± ¡°I told you to go back,¡± Shen Chi emphasized. Xiao Mo knew if he persisted, Shen Chi would lose his temper. He could only nod his head: ¡°President Shen, don¡¯t overexert yourself.¡± After four in the morning, Xiao Mo never called Shen Chi again. Shen Chi drove around to all the places Xu Chaomu might go, realizing that she actually had always been a good girl, her usual haunts weren¡¯t many. The car stopped at the entrance of the amusement park, looking up, the giant Ferris wheel stood silently in a corner. In the deep quiet of the night, with the whistling wind, the Ferris wheel appeared like a sleeping behemoth, motionless. He remembered, since she was ten, she would tug at his sleeve saying, ¡°Fourth Brother, Fourth Brother, why can other little girls often go to amusement parks, but you never take me?¡± ¡°Annoying,¡± he glanced at her with disdain, continuing to read his newspaper. She was persistent, her small paws gripped his clothing, preventing him from reading the paper. ¡°Fourth Brother, take me!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go by myself!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t allow me to go to the amusement park, then you should at least play with me!¡± Xu Chaomu, unhappy, clung to him. With his personality, how could he play with someone, especially someone as pestering as this little girl. So he pulled his clothes out of her hand, threw away the newspaper, and without a word, stood up and left. Naturally, she wasn¡¯t as strong as him; left behind by him, her large eyes shimmered with tears of grievance. Shen Chi sat immovable in the driver¡¯s seat, and in the darkness of the night, the amusement park¡¯s lights shone brightly. As he watched, his eyes grew moist. He truly seldom took her out to play. Even over the course of eight years, the number of times he¡¯d taken her out could be counted on one¡¯s fingers. That night, when he saw her sneaking out to the amusement park with Lou Yanli, her eyes were filled with laughter. He angrily took her away, yet never once considered simply accompanying her properly. Today, in the hospital room, he promised her, when he returned from South Africa, he would take her there. Wherever she wanted to go, he¡¯d take her there. ¡°Chaomu, Mumu¡­ where are you¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s hand fell limply, his voice deep and hoarse. His eyes were hazy as he stared ahead, until everything in front of him fell apart. For a whole hour, he just sat in the car, motionless, like a statue. The hands on his watch moved from four to five, then from five to six. Rain drizzled from the sky during the late night, but stopped by dawn. The trees by the roadside in the morning were adorned with glistening dewdrops, which fell as the wind blew. The morning air held a mist, white and indistinct. The night quietly retreated, and with the first ray of sunlight, the day brightened again. Around five in the morning, Shen Chi stepped out of the car; he leaned against the car door and lit a cigarette. The sky was still dark, with misty water vapor floating everywhere. The corner of his black suit was lifted by the wind; surrounded by the swirling smoke, his face became increasingly indistinct¡­ By the time Xu Chaomu and Nie Chenglang went out for an outdoor barbecue, the sun was already high in the sky. The weather, clear after the rain, was truly pleasant. The sky was a shade of azure, dotted with white clouds; the air was fresh, everything was desirable. ¡°Don¡¯t run around, everyone,¡± Chenglang chased after a group of little kids. But the kids were fast, as he caught up to one, another would take off running. Xu Chaomu had no choice but to step in, cutting them off! She bent down to pick up a brick, threatening them, ¡°No one is allowed to run, or the brick will be thrown at you.¡± The little kids immediately stood still, looking at Xu Chaomu innocently. Chenglang couldn¡¯t help but laugh and cry at the situation. Who handles things like that? ¡°Raise your hands!¡± Xu Chaomu commanded with hands on her hips and fierce eyes, intimidating them. ¡°Wow,¡± the group of little kids uniformally raised their hands. They were of various heights and wore different clothes, but they all raised their hands in unison! One after another, they gazed at Xu Chaomu, eyes wide with fear. ¡°Good,¡± Xu Chaomu was clearly satisfied, ¡°Put your hands down.¡± ¡°Wow,¡± with a unanimous sound, the little kids put their hands down, pressing them against their trousers. ¡°Good,¡± Xu Chaomu was satisfied again, ¡°Line up! Count off!¡± The little kids quickly lined up, there weren¡¯t many of them, just seven or eight, but they quickly formed a line and began to count off. ¡°One!¡± ¡°Two!¡± ¡°Three!¡± Xu Chaomu was still quite pleased; it seemed these kids could be taught. To deal with this bunch of little kids, rough measures were necessary. In fact, she learned all this from someone, whenever she was disobedient, he always resorted to force. Remembering that person, the brightness in her eyes dimmed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s march!¡± Xu Chaomu called out. The kids cooperated and marched forward, their steps disordered yet oddly uniform. Chenglang laughed himself into a stoop, one little ghost leading a bunch of little kids; they actually looked the part. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Carrying a pile of things, Chenglang followed behind, and soon they arrived at the site for their barbecue, at the foot of a hill. There were hills, water, green grass, and colorful flowers. ¡°Halt!¡± Xu Chaomu commanded seriously. Her crisp voice echoed charmingly and beautifully in the valley. The little kids immediately stopped in their tracks and began to play, hopping and jumping around. Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Chapter 188: You Have The Potential To Be A Great Dad Chapter 188: Chapter 188: You Have The Potential To Be A Great Dad Translator: 549690339 ¡°Put on the hat, or you¡¯ll get sunburned later,¡± Nie Chenglang took out a hat and placed it on Xu Chaomu¡¯s head. The sun was indeed lovely, Xu Chaomu squinted his eyes, feeling very satisfied. The air still carried the scent leftover from last night¡¯s storm, and the spot they chose was quite dry, particularly suitable for a picnic. Xu Chaomu looked at the carefree children and saw himself at ten years old. As Nie Chenglang was tidying up, Xu Chaomu suddenly asked him, ¡°Mr. Nie, can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing for these kids to be adopted by wealthy families?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not so straightforward,¡± Nie Chenglang said. ¡°Good or bad isn¡¯t just about material things; there has to be spiritual fulfillment too. If that family can treat these kids as their own, then it¡¯s definitely a good thing.¡± Treating them as their own. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes dimmed again. She didn¡¯t continue with the question and went to help Nie Chenglang. By noon, an array of food was grilling on the rack. There were chicken legs, wings, clam, sausage¡­ The aroma was enticing. The little rascals couldn¡¯t wait anymore and swarmed over for food. Xu Chaomu stood in front of the grill and glared at them, ¡°Don¡¯t touch!¡± Intimidated by Xu Chaomu, they thought of her as the Big Bad Wolf. One with more courage sucked his fingertip and pointed at the chicken legs, ¡°Mrs. Xu, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t complaining about being hungry while playing,¡± Xu Chaomu scoffed. The little rascals immediately ran to Nie Chenglang with a ¡°whoosh,¡± clinging to him, ¡°Mr. Nie, I want food.¡± ¡°Mr. Nie, Mrs. Xu is too scary.¡± ¡°Mr. Nie, don¡¯t take Mrs. Xu anymore, she¡¯s a very bad wolf, worse than the Big Bad Wolf.¡± ¡°Mr. Nie, we¡¯ve divided up the food, don¡¯t give any to Mrs. Xu.¡± They were all talking at once, mainly badmouthing Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu was so angry she could spit fire; these little rascals were really hard to manage. Nie Chenglang bent down, very patient, ¡°Your Mrs. Xu is just teasing you all, don¡¯t make a fuss, go wash your hands. Everyone will get their share, no snatching.¡± The rascals immediately beamed with joy and began to flatter, ¡°Mr. Nie is so nice.¡± ¡°Mr. Nie, I love you.¡± Xu Chaomu felt like she had become a thoroughly wicked villain. Nie Chenglang, while the kids were washing their hands by the river, handed food to Xu Chaomu, ¡°Are you hungry? Eat something quickly, once they come back, you won¡¯t get the chance.¡± ¡°Leave it for them, I won¡¯t stoop to arguing with children, I¡¯m going to catch fish in the river.¡± Xu Chaomu gave a sly smile, rolled up her sleeves, and walked towards the riverbank. ¡°Chaomu, be careful, do you want me to come with you?¡± ¡°No need, you stay here and entertain the kids. I think you have a real knack for being a dad,¡± Xu Chaomu said, laughing so hard she was bending forward and backward. She hated looking after kids the most; left to care for them, she would likely end up quarreling with them. Nie Chenglang was different; he was gentle and attentive, capable of managing the challenging task of entertaining children effortlessly. Just then, Nie Chenglang¡¯s phone rang. He looked down; it was a call from his mother. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Chenglang, are you busy?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m out doing research with my mentor.¡± ¡°Oh, are you still in Paris?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°When do you plan to return home? There¡¯s a lot going on in the group recently, and Mom really can¡¯t manage it all alone.¡± The voice on the other end sounded weak, and Nie Chenglang fell silent for a long time. ¡°Mom, you know I¡¯m not interested in the jewelry industry.¡± ¡°You always say that. Forget it, I¡¯ve managed your father¡¯s business alone for half my life. If you don¡¯t want it, I won¡¯t force you. Shen Group has been eyeing Feili Group with greedy eyes; let¡¯s just give it to them. I can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡± Nie Chenglang furrowed his brows deeply, clutching his phone, seemingly unwilling to speak for a long time. Xu Chaomu noticed Nie Chenglang on the phone and blinked at him, ¡°Chenglang, I¡¯ll go catch fish first!¡± Nie Chenglang nodded, but the woman on the other end frowned, ¡°Is there a girl with you? Your girlfriend?¡± ¡°No, just a classmate,¡± Nie Chenglang said flatly. ¡°Oh, remember to bring your girlfriend home for me to meet.¡± ¡°Yeah, Mom, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to hang up.¡± Xu Chaomu had already run off. She arrived at the small river at the foot of the mountain, took off her shoes, and went down to catch fish. The river, warmed by the sun, was comfortable; stepping into the water, she recaptured the feeling from before she was ten. Before the age of ten, she often played in the river like this. After the age of ten, upon arriving at the Shen family, with its strict household rules, especially Shen Chi¡¯s, who would often prohibit her from doing this or that. Thus, after ten, she never went into the river again. Randomly recalling the overbearing man, Xu Chaomu curled her lips and muttered softly, ¡°Bastard.¡± She bent down, the sunlight spilling over her, making her smile as radiant as a sunflower. Shen Group. Shen Chi received one call after another, but they all had the same message, ¡°Mr. Shen, we haven¡¯t found her.¡± After a day and night without sleep, his eyes were bloodshot. He lay exhausted in his chair, his grip on his phone slowly loosening; with a ¡°clang,¡± the phone fell onto the desk, tracing a desolate arc before dropping to the floor. His face wore exhaustion, unable to lift his eyes. ¡°Chaomu¡­¡± he called her name, sounding lost. The usually commanding Mr. Shen was gone; the current Shen Chi was dejected and forlorn. His head throbbed; he pressed his forehead, frowning deeply. After a while, he reached out, grabbed a bottle of liquor from the shelf. Skilfully removing the cork, he poured the liquor into a glass. With the fragrance filling the air, he drank one glass after another. No matter how good his alcohol tolerance was, it couldn¡¯t withstand his current rate of drinking; soon, his head grew heavier and terribly painful. He took out a photo from the drawer; Xu Chaomu¡¯s face gleamed like a flower in the picture. As his fingertip traced her face, his vision blurred¡­ ¡°Mumu, Mumu¡­¡± Xiao Mo knocked numerous times, but there was no response from inside. ¡°Mr. Shen, please open the door.¡± Xiao Mo knew Shen Chi had been sitting inside for half a day and was worried. With no response, Xiao Mo knocked harder, ¡°Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen!¡± Finally, Shen Chi weakly pressed the button, and the door slowly opened. Upon entering, Xiao Mo was momentarily stunned. The room was filled with the smell of alcohol, and Shen Chi was clearly drunk. ¡°Mr. Shen, there¡¯s news,¡± Xiao Mo said. Shen Chi looked up bleakly, put down his glass, and at last glanced at Xiao Mo. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Back in her hometown.¡± Shen Chi was stunned; he had searched all over C City but did not expect her to return to her hometown. Maybe that place could no longer be considered her home, because there, nothing remained. He suddenly remembered driving her past a traffic light not long ago, and she had gazed out the window, lost in thought. Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Chapter 189: Making Her Uncomfortable (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Chapter 189: Chapter 189: Making Her Uncomfortable (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Translator: 549690339 That day, it was pouring rain, and the two of them had just had an argument. Outside the window, there was a young couple with a little girl, the family of three supporting each other as they crossed the street. It was ordinary yet warm, and Xu Chaomu watched them for a long time, captivated. Now, she had run back to her hometown, he should have guessed it. What she wanted had always been simple. ¡°Mr. Shen, do you want me to arrange something?¡± Xiao Mo was waiting for Shen Chi¡¯s direction. Unfortunately, Shen Chi was clenching his fist and leaning against his forehead, remaining silent. His brows were deeply furrowed, it was clear he¡¯d had too much to drink. With a glance, Xiao Mo saw the photo of Xu Chaomu on Shen Chi¡¯s desk. Just how important was this girl to Mr. Shen? Just as Xiao Mo was about to speak again, suddenly, someone barged into Shen Chi¡¯s office! ¡°Shen Chi, where have you hidden Mumu?¡± The visitor was Yu Weiwei. She hadn¡¯t seen Xu Chaomu at school all day today, and at first she snickered, but then she couldn¡¯t laugh anymore. She pressed Li Beiting for answers, and it was only then that Li Beiting said Xu Chaomu was missing. She insisted on coming to Shen Chi¡¯s office, and Li Beiting, unable to persuade her otherwise, had to bring her over. Xiao Mo quickly intercepted Yu Weiwei, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, please step outside.¡± Yu Weiwei was not to be trifled with, and she stepped on Xiao Mo¡¯s foot, ¡°I¡¯m talking to Shen Chi, what are you blocking me for?¡± Xiao Mo, worthy of being Shen Group¡¯s chief secretary, winced in pain but still maintained good manners. Yu Weiwei walked around Xiao Mo and approached Shen Chi. As she was about to speak with a fierce momentum, a cold glare from Shen Chi made her body tremble. And she forgot her prepared lines¡­ ¡°You, where have you hidden Mumu?¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s bluster was halved. Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his body exuded a frigid chill as he glared at Yu Weiwei. This man¡¯s aura was too overpowering, Yu Weiwei was scared enough to step back. ¡°Miss, please leave,¡± Xiao Mo approached again. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m asking him; yesterday Mumu left with him, and now he¡¯s lost her, how is this supposed to be okay? Does he care about Mumu at all? Shen Chi, say something, did you scold Mumu again?¡± Yu Weiwei had finally regained her power of speech and started to lash out at Shen Chi angrily. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Xiao Mo said evenly. ¡°How am I talking nonsense? Shen Chi, hand over Mumu! Is this how you treat people? If you don¡¯t like Mumu, then you shouldn¡¯t have pursued her!¡± Yu Weiwei felt uncomfortable all over when she remembered what Xu Chaomu had drunkenly said the night before, and she wanted to cry. Shen Chi was really a jerk. Mumu was absolutely right about him. In desperation, Yu Weiwei reached out to pull on Shen Chi¡¯s clothes, ¡°Hand over Mumu, you were the one who took her away, now give her back!¡± Apparently irritated, Shen Chi waved his hand to shake off Yu Weiwei, his expression very ugly. Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t stand firmly, stumbled, and fell backwards. Fortunately, Xiao Mo was quick to help and caught her. ¡°You really are a jerk, how could Mumu ever like a person like you, you¡¯re not worthy of her, I feel so sorry for Mumu! Shen Chi, you¡¯re just a jerk!¡± Yu Weiwei was cursing on behalf of Xu Chaomu. Xiao Mo¡¯s expression changed immediately, as no one had dared to curse Mr. Shen to his face like this. He hastily covered Yu Weiwei¡¯s mouth, but she, being hot-tempered, bit his hand fiercely. Yu Weiwei suddenly spotted a photo of Xu Chaomu on the desk. With quick eyes and nimble hands, she snatched it away. ¡°Why are you still keeping Mumu¡¯s photo? You¡¯re not nice to her at all. Do you even know how much she cried yesterday? How would you know, when all you ever do is coo and cuddle with your white lotus? If you don¡¯t like Mumu, just make it clear to her. Stop bothering her; she won¡¯t cling to you!¡± ¡°You think just because you¡¯re rich, you¡¯re amazing? Do you think all the women in the world should revolve around you? Bastard!¡± Yu Weiwei rattled on relentlessly. Shen Chi became angry, he stood up, his black suit wrapping around his tall figure, emitting waves of coldness that seemed to freeze the surrounding air. Cold, so very cold. ¡°Give me the photo,¡± he demanded in a low voice. Fearlessly, Yu Weiwei shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you! Tell me, where is Mumu?!¡± ¡°I said, give me the photo!¡± Shen Chi slammed his hand on the table, raising his voice and yelling once more. A man drunk on anger is not clear-headed, and most dangerous. Xiao Mo quickly tried to persuade Yu Weiwei, ¡°Miss, there are many things you don¡¯t understand. Hand over the photo, and let¡¯s talk it out.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t give it to him. Shen Chi, if you¡¯re capable, hand Mumu over! What on earth did you do to her? You beast in human clothing!¡± Yu Weiwei was not afraid of him. ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time, give me the photo!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, terrifying to behold. His large palm, crashing down on the table, slowly clenched into a fist. Rage and annoyance climbed on his face, dark clouds gathering, brewing a violent tempest! The office was suddenly a battlefield with drawn swords and taut bows! The atmosphere was eerily quiet to an extreme! Yu Weiwei shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you, this photo belongs to Mumu. I want to return it to her.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s towering figure pressed forward, taking rapid strides towards Yu Weiwei. He gripped Yu Weiwei¡¯s wrist tightly, his force great and anger immense. ¡°Let me go, let go, it hurts¡­¡± He disregarded everything and snatched the photo from Yu Weiwei¡¯s hand before flinging her hand aside! Xiao Mo grimaced, she had warned her not to provoke President Shen, and now she had asked for trouble. ¡°Xiao Mo, see her out!¡± Shen Chi commanded coldly. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Mo knew that President Shen was being lenient. Had it been anyone else, it would surely have been ¡°get her out of here.¡± ¡°Miss, please come with me now,¡± Xiao Mo gently persuaded Yu Weiwei. Yu Weiwei was stubborn too, and besides, she was so close to Xu Chaomu. How could she just let Chaomu disappear into thin air? ¡°I won¡¯t go. Shen Chi, you owe me an explanation. Where have you hidden Mumu? What did you say to her yesterday? Did you make her upset again?¡± Make her upset¡­ Heh. At the corner of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth appeared a cold and bloodthirsty sneer, thinking who the hell was making whom upset! ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say something? Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Do you feel guilty? Did you do something to betray her? What have you done to her?¡± Yu Weiwei spilled out all her accusations. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing Shen Chi¡¯s change in expression, Xiao Mo quickly dragged Yu Weiwei away. Yu Weiwei kicked and punched, ¡°Stop blocking me! Don¡¯t pull on me! I want to talk to him! Shen Chi is just a sanctimonious hypocrite! Mumu was unlucky to have taken a fancy to him; she¡¯s really had bad luck for three lifetimes!¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s voice grew fainter and fainter, and soon Xiao Mo had her inside the elevator, sending her down. Shen Chi¡¯s fingers held the photo, his thin lips tightly pressed, silent. He sat rigidly on the chair, his eyes filled with an unfathomable depth. Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Chapter 190: Will You Take Me Away, Please? Chapter 190: Chapter 190: Will You Take Me Away, Please? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mr. Shen, don¡¯t take it to heart, she was just talking nonsense,¡± Xiao Mo turned back. He noticed the unhealthy pallor and exhaustion on Shen Chi¡¯s face, the drunkenness only highlighting his weariness. He knew that Shen Chi hadn¡¯t slept at all for a whole day and night, and had even neglected the affairs of the Shen Group. Xiao Mo was a smart man and it didn¡¯t take him long to understand. But he still wasn¡¯t sure what exactly Xu Chaomu meant to Mr. Shen in his heart. A sister? Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak, he placed the photo back into the notebook, clipped it securely, and locked it. He picked up his wine glass again, the red wine sliding down the glass wall, gleaming like a ruby. ¡°Mr. Shen, do you want to go find Miss Xu?¡± Xiao Mo asked. It was already past four in the afternoon. If he didn¡¯t go now, it would be dark soon. He had heard that the place was chaotic, and if something happened¡­ ¡°Mr. Shen, it¡¯s getting dark, and Miss Xu will definitely be unsafe alone outside. How about I go pick up Miss Xu?¡± Clutching the glass tightly, Shen Chi finally snapped, ¡°Crash!¡± he shattered the glass on the floor! Shards scattered everywhere! His face was filled with a fierce expression, his eyes dark and brooding, his shoulders trembling. A cold voice came from overhead, chilling enough to freeze everything around. ¡°If she loves leaving so much, then let her roll away and never come back!¡± Xiao Mo was stunned, but true to his role as the chief secretary of Shen Group, his shock lasted only a matter of seconds. A moment later, his face regained its composure. ¡°Mr. Shen, it¡¯s not safe there, and Miss Xu is a girl alone¡­¡± With the conversation reaching this point, Xiao Mo didn¡¯t need to say any more. Shen Chi was in a state of agitation. He undid the button at his collar and knocked into a wine bottle, which, unsteady, also ¡°Crash!¡± broke upon the floor! The red wine instantly spilled all over! The red color was shocking, like a stain of blood, or a blossomed red rose. The air froze, and time seemed to stop. The silence in the office was profound, not a sound could be heard. After a long, long while, Shen Chi¡¯s voice, low and hoarse, finally drifted slowly out. He uttered two words without strength. ¡°Prepare the car.¡± Raising Xu Chaomu was the most thankless thing he had done in his life. From now on, he was no longer himself. The man who never bowed his head, bowed again and again. He couldn¡¯t just leave her out there alone; he still couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. The harsh words he had spoken were just repeated self-inflicted blows to his own face. Shen Chi, too, had his moments of utter dejection. ¡°Alright,¡± Xiao Mo replied, finally at ease. Soon, Shen Chi descended the stairs and got into the black Maybach. ¡°Mr. Shen, do you need me to accompany you?¡± ¡°Stay at the Group, be ready for my call.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Driver Cheng.¡± Without a response from Shen Chi, Xiao Mo made the call to Old Cheng. It didn¡¯t take long for Old Cheng to hurry over. Xiao Mo gave Old Cheng a brief rundown and then closed the car door. Shen Chi really was drunk, his fist propping up his forehead as he sat in the passenger seat, suffering from a severe headache. Xu Chaomu, you¡¯ve really outdone yourself. Daring to leave without a word, traveling so far alone. The day slowly turned to night, the sunset gently sinking below the horizon in the west, a circle turning gradually into a semicircle, then slowly into a dot¡­ The sunset¡¯s light bathed everything in orange-red ¨C the mountains, the trees, the grass. Until nightfall swallowed the day, and the last ray of light disappeared from the sky. When Xu Chaomu followed Nie Chenglang back to the orphanage, just then, the sun had set. After a whole day of fun, Xu Chaomu was delighted. She couldn¡¯t remember the last time she had played so happily, but soon, melancholy washed over her. By five o¡¯clock the next morning, Nie Chenglang would be leaving C City by plane. Helplessness and sorrow surged in her heart. She rubbed her hands together and sniffled her nose. Her nose felt sour, and her chest was tight. The little rascals were carefree, unaware, because Nie Chenglang had not dared to tell them he was leaving. They still thought that when they woke up the next morning, as soon as daylight broke, Teacher Nie would take them out to play. Tiantian even mischievously ran up to Nie Chenglang, standing on a stool to whisper in his ear. ¡°Teacher Nie, lemme tell you, your girlfriend is fierce. You have to keep her in check, or she¡¯ll lead us kids astray.¡± Nie Chenglang pinched his cheek and laughed, ¡°You¡¯re the one who talks too much.¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t hear them, but she could tell from their expressions it was no flattery. ¡°Are you badmouthing me?¡± Xu Chaomu picked up Tiantian by his collar. Tiantian immediately flailed, shaking his head vigorously: ¡°No, no, Miss Xu, you¡¯re the best, I really like you.¡± ¡°Really? How much do you like me?¡± Tiantian made a long face, alas, another lie to tell. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± Xu Chaomu pressed. ¡°Like, really, really lots; like fish love water, like bees love flowers,¡± Tiantian flashed a grin. ¡°That sounds more like it.¡± Xu Chaomu patted her hands and let him go. Tiantian dashed away instantly, turning back to make a face at Xu Chaomu and muttering under his breath with satisfaction: ¡°Wolf Grandma.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xu Chaomu was livid. But she didn¡¯t chase after him, instead, she sat down next to Nie Chenglang. ¡°Chenglang, can you not go?¡± Xu Chaomu tugged at his arm. Under the light, she looked up to see the illumination fall on his bright face, young and handsome, very pleasing to the eye. ¡°No, I¡¯ve already bought the ticket, and my advisor is urging me to return,¡± he said gently and regretfully. ¡°Then take me with you,¡± Xu Chaomu blurted out. Nie Chenglang extended his hand, his palm gently brushing her soft hair: ¡°Go back to where you¡¯ve been staying, and don¡¯t run off anymore. Promise me you ¡®ll go back to school and never run away alone again.¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head vehemently: ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back, I really don¡¯t. Nobody likes me there.¡± ¡°How could that be? You¡¯re so adorable, they must like you,¡± said Nie Chenglang. Having spent a whole day and night with her, even Nie Chenglang was reluctant to part with her, let alone others. ¡°Really, I¡¯m not lying to you. Can you take me with you?¡± ¡°Be a good girl, go home, and don¡¯t come out alone again,¡± Nie Chenglang insisted. Of course, Nie Chenglang couldn¡¯t possibly take her with him. ¡°Will I be able to see you again?¡± Longing and attachment shone in Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s hope for another meeting in the future,¡± he said indifferently. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had thought about leaving her his phone number, but after considering it, he concluded it wasn¡¯t necessary. ¡°When are you going to the airport?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, blinking. ¡°I¡¯m about to head out soon. It¡¯s still several hours from here to the airport,¡± Nie Chenglang checked his watch. Memories of the day flooded Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind: him accompanying her for a barbecue, catching fish with her, wiping sweat off her forehead, and telling her jokes. She remembered their first meeting last night, him standing in the rain holding an umbrella. His smile was bright and clear, as if the relentless passage of time had softened. Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Chapter 191 The Annoying Little Fairy Chapter 191: Chapter 191 The Annoying Little Fairy Translator: 549690339 Nie Chenglang turned his head and found himself gazing directly into Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were like stars, her pupils clear as cut water, pure and clean, possessing the unique innocence and beauty of her age. With each blink, her long eyelashes would flutter slightly, a sight quite enchanting to behold. ¡°May I take you there?¡± Xu Chaomu asked imploringly. Nie Chenglang¡¯s lips curved in a smile, as his large hand brushed through her hair, ¡°Of course you may.¡± ¡°Oh, this is for you.¡± Xu Chaomu bowed her head to remove her bracelet and handed it to Nie Chenglang. This bracelet had been a gift from Shen Shihan when they were playing in Tianju Mountain. A cat charm bracelet, very cute. She had always worn it on her wrist. Although it was hard to part with, she thought that if she gave it to Nie Chenglang, he would surely keep it safe for her. ¡°Such a pretty bracelet, are you really sure you want to give it to me?¡± Nie Chenglang said with a smile as he looked at the silver bracelet. It really was very pretty, and it still carried the warmth of her wrist when he took it off. Cradled in the palm of his hand under the light, the silver glinted brightly. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t throw it away, I can bear to part with it. But if one day you really don¡¯t want it, just throw it into the sea.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll keep it always.¡± Nie Chenglang and Xu Chaomu sat together and talked for a very long time. When they were done, he went to pack his luggage. Xu Chaomu was very optimistic, he said he was leaving and she didn¡¯t shed a single tear. But when he stood at the doorway with his suitcase, slightly tilting his head against the light, her nose tingled and tears began to stream down her face. She turned around to wipe them away; she wasn¡¯t going to cry. ¡°Mr. Nie, let me help you with your luggage!¡± Xu Chaomu pretended to be cheerfully unaware of her sorrows and bounced over to drag his suitcase. ¡°Shush, keep it down, they¡¯re all asleep.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded and pulled his luggage. The night was chilly, so Nie Chenglang draped one of his own coats over Xu Chaomu, who was also wearing a long black trench coat. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Nie Chenglang stepped outside the gate and looked back. The orphanage was quiet at night, eerily silent except for the low hum of insects. The children went to bed early and were already deep in dreams at this hour. Closing the door behind him, Nie Chenglang stood still for a few minutes, finding it hard to leave. Xu Chaomu felt the same way. It would be eight years before she would return to this place again. The next time, who knows when it would be. Nie Chenglang wrapped his arm around her waist: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± This time, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t look back. Walking through the night, one tall and one short, Xu Chaomu wrapped in Nie Chenglang¡¯s long coat looked rather amusing. Meanwhile, Nie Chenglang strode with assured steps and elegant poise. They walked a good distance from that spot before they finally saw a taxi. ¡°Chaomu, where do you live? I¡¯ll take you home first,¡± Nie Chenglang said, noting the time was still early. Xu Chaomu shook her head vehemently, ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡± ¡°Listen, tell me,¡± Nie Chenglang frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the airport with you first, then I¡¯ll make my way back to school on my own,¡± Xu Chaomu compromised. ¡°That won¡¯t do, I¡¯ll take you, it¡¯s dark out.¡± ¡°No need, I want to watch you board the plane.¡± Unable to win her over, Nie Chenglang could only shake his head and sit with her in the back of the taxi. The trip from there to the airport would take three hours, plenty of time to spare. The taxi raced through the night, speeding towards the direction of the airport. Halfway there, a slick black Maybach sped past the taxi like a released arrow. The dominating and smooth design stood out even in pure black, exceptionally eye-catching. The taxi driver broke the silence in the car with praise, ¡°Now that¡¯s a fine car, so quick and without a sound.¡± Nie Chenglang chuckled lightly, ¡°The Maybach lives up to its name, certainly a performer.¡± Xu Chaomu, naturally clueless about such things, turned her head quickly at the mention of ¡°Maybach.¡± But the car was nowhere to be seen by then. Ah, fine cars truly are different, so fast. However, her heart skipped a beat, wondering¡­ it couldn¡¯t have been him, could it? Suddenly, her hands began to twist together nervously. The taxi drove smoothly and swiftly. After crossing that desolate area, the view opened up considerably. The lights were bright, and the atmosphere lively. By the time they arrived at the airport, it was past two in the morning, still a long while before the flight¡¯s departure. Xu Chaomu sat side by side with Nie Chenglang in the brightly-lit departure hall, chatting away. The hall was bustling with people coming and going, quite lively indeed. ¡°Chaomu, tell me a story,¡± Nie Chenglang suggested, to lighten the mood of parting. ¡°I don¡¯t have any stories left¡­¡± Xu Chaomu propped her cheek in her hand and looked down at her shoes. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you one.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°One day, a reporter interviewed an old lady: ¡®Excuse me, ma¡¯am, what¡¯s your opinion on setting off firecrackers indiscriminately?¡¯ The old lady said: ¡®How else to look? Just climb up to the window and watch.¡¯ Xu Chaomu laughed gleefully upon hearing this. She¡¯s always been easy to amuse, finding joy and laughter in simple things. She always liked to live happily, so no matter how many worries she had, she chose to forget them. But some things, she just couldn¡¯t forget. Nie Chenglang regaled her with several more stories and jokes, making Xu Chaomu laugh until her stomach hurt. She clutched Nie Chenglang¡¯s arm, ¡°Mr. Nie, my stomach hurts from laughing, you¡¯re responsible!¡± ¡°Take a breath, we still have time, get some sleep!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t sleep, I want to talk to you.¡± Each word spoken was one less they had together. Nie Chenglang, still unable to refuse her, continued to tell her stories. After many tales, Xu Chaomu grew tired after all. She rested her head on Nie Chenglang¡¯s arm and slowly drifted off to sleep¡­ Nie Chenglang knew she must have been tired from playing all day. He covered her with his coat and watched over her as she slept. Xu Chaomu slept soundly, these past two nights she had slept well. In her dream, her mother was cooking sweet and sour pork ribs for her, and she wandered around the living room clamoring to eat. Then, the man sitting beside her pulled her down with a smile, endearingly saying, ¡°All you think about is eating; you should learn to cook, too.¡± She threw herself into his arms, ¡°I won¡¯t do it, girls don¡¯t cook these days, it¡¯s the guys who do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a baseless argument,¡± the man laughed, but didn¡¯t refute her. Lately, he often cooked her sweet and sour pork ribs, and again she teased, ¡°You¡¯re deliberately trying to fatten me up and then dump me, just to find a little fairy.¡± ¡°Fattening you up a bit is just so you¡¯ll be nicer to touch,¡± the man facetiously replied with a straight face. ¡°No, obviously, it¡¯s to find a little fairy.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re the vexing little fairy,¡± he replied. Finishing his words with a kiss to seal them. The kiss was domineering and deep, bearing his unique fragrance of grass and wood¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu immediately woke up, suddenly remembering her drunken kiss with Shen Chi the day before. And that man in her dream just now¡­ She patted her head, shaking it. Just then, the airport¡¯s hall was filled with the sweet voice of the announcer: ¡°Attention all passengers, flight XXXX is now ready for boarding, please proceed to gate XX for check-in¡­¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s gaze shifted to the electronic screen. Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Chapter 192: A Long and Passionate Kiss Chapter 192: Chapter 192: A Long and Passionate Kiss Translator: 549690339 ¡°Chaomu, I have to go now.¡± Nie Chenglang lowered his head to look at her. Xu Chaomu lifted her head from the crook of his arm, her eyes filled with reluctance. ¡°I can¡¯t bear it¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was in distress. With him around for a day and a night, she had almost forgotten those unhappy things. She really wished life could just continue like this¡­ He would hold an umbrella for her, make noodles for her, listen to her stories¡­ ¡°Even a journey of a thousand miles must end. Chaomu, my student, promise me you¡¯ll go back to school, study hard, okay?¡± Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Nie Chenglang took the suitcase from her hand and step by step headed towards the boarding gate. He didn¡¯t dare to look back; he didn¡¯t want to see tears in this carefree girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°Teacher Nie, Chenglang!¡± Xu Chaomu initially stood in place, thinking that as long as she didn¡¯t follow, there wouldn¡¯t be the sadness of parting. But just as Nie Chenglang was about to reach the boarding gate, she ran over quickly. Ignoring the crowded and chaotic crowd, she pushed through the obstacles and ran over. She just suddenly wanted to hug him, really, really wanted to. She would always remember how bright his smile was, how pleasant his voice sounded, how unfettered her days were with him around. Just as she was about to throw herself into his arms, Nie Chenglang opened his arms first and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see you go.¡± Xu Chaomu bit her lips, repeating the same lines. ¡°I have to leave eventually,¡± Nie Chenglang sighed. He had so much to say, but he swallowed it all. Maybe, it was a farewell forever. Better left unsaid. ¡°Chenglang, do you know a saying, ¡®Every meeting in this world is a reunion after a long separation.¡¯ So, I look forward to our next reunion after a long separation.¡± Xu Chaomu raised her head and smiled. She didn¡¯t even know how she could be so open-minded. Fully aware that a parting might mean no reunion for a long time to come. ¡°Alright,¡± Nie Chenglang murmured as he parted his lips. She let go of him and took steps backward, ¡°You should board the plane, if you don¡¯t leave now, you might not be able to go¡­¡± As she retreated slowly, she quickly disappeared into the crowd. Nie Chenglang only turned around and walked towards the plane, dragging his luggage, after she was out of sight. No one could see the other anymore. But all of this was witnessed by someone from the moment Xu Chaomu hugged Nie Chenglang. With tightly clenched fists, he walked toward the crowd in a few strides. Xu Chaomu dejectedly lowered her head, counting her steps, thirty-five, thirty-six, thirty-seven, thirty-eight¡­ Shen Chi abruptly grabbed her wrist, his eyes bloodshot, ¡°You fucking ran here by yourself!¡± ¡°Thirty-eight, thirty-eight!¡± As Xu Chaomu was counting, she was interrupted by this man, and couldn¡¯t help but repeat it angrily twice. ¡°Thirty-eight my ass!¡± Shen Chi was enraged. His grip was always domineering, grabbing onto Xu Chaomu¡¯s wrist and refusing to let go. He dragged her out as if he was dragging a little white rabbit. ¡°Let go, let go, someone help, over here¡­¡± Xu Chaomu refused to walk, so she stomped on the floor, trying to get him to release his grip. She knew that if he let go now, she would definitely fall and bleed from her head. Shen Chi covered her mouth, and the next second, with a whirl, he picked her up. ¡°Shut up!¡± Close to his chest, she smelled a very heavy scent of alcohol. Why would she listen to him? She opened her throat and screamed, ¡°Catch the molester, catch the human trafficker, catch the thief, catch¡­¡± ¡°I told you to shut up!¡± Shen Chi roared. Around them, people cast strange glances, but a cold look from Shen Chi made them all lower their heads again. This man emanated an icy and ruthless aura all over! ¡°I want to speak, I insist on speaking, Officer, there¡¯s a molester here, are you going to take care of it¡­ Bastard, put me down¡­¡± ¡°Fucking noisy!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s brow furrowed tightly as he carried her to a dark corner. He roughly set her down, and the next second, he pinned her against the wall! His hands forcefully held her, leaving no room for resistance! He bent his head and accurately captured her incessantly speaking lips, sealing them with a kiss. Kissing, once you¡¯ve done it a time or two, can become addictive. He thought he was addicted, poisoned. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened, she was stunned, her mind went blank. The day before yesterday she had been drunk, but today, she was sober. The strong scent of alcohol and the fragrance of plants from Shen Chi¡¯s body kept drilling into her nose; apparently, this man was drunk. No wonder, he mistook her for Bai Man. ¡°Mmm¡­ Shen¡­¡± Xu Chaomu struggled to speak, but just as a word popped out, he kissed her again. This kiss was lingering and fiery. She desperately tried to push him away, but her hands were weak and feeble, so she changed tactics to scratching. As she scratched at his chest, he, annoyed, forcefully captured her hands, lifting them over her head to prevent any further movement! ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She writhed, not wanting to be a substitute for another woman. Any woman Shen Chi, the Fourth Young Master Shen, desired would line up to climb into his bed with just a wave of his hand. Why had he come to look for her? His body pressed tightly against hers, and as she twisted, the fire in him was fully ignited. Through the clothes, Xu Chaomu felt his intense reaction; she tried to kick him away. But Shen Chi was not so easily dealt with; as she lifted her leg, he pinned her legs with his knee, immobilizing her. His left hand unbuttoned her blouse, and Xu Chaomu felt a chill at her neckline, her eyes widening in alarm! No¡­ this man was drunk; he had no idea who she was. His gaze was hazy, his slender fingers fiddling with her blouse buttons, one, two¡­ Finally, his lips left hers, slowly sliding downward¡­ After gulping for air twice, Xu Chaomu cried out loud, ¡°Shen Chi, take a good look, I¡¯m not Miss Bai. You¡¯re drunk, let me go!¡± His kiss stopped at her neck, his breath heavy. Hearing her words, he halted his movements. Xu Chaomu relaxed with relief, ¡°Look up and see who I am, Shen Chi, let me go, I¡¯m getting married one day!¡± In the past, she always liked to snuggle against him, snuggling and snuggling until she wanted to kiss him. His usual response was, ¡°Get lost!¡± Now that he kissed her and he initiated it, she was not pleased. She didn¡¯t know which words of hers touched him, but he truly didn¡¯t continue. He dropped his hands dejectedly, setting her free. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart trembled; she knew he had mistaken her for someone else. Why would he kiss her on his own volition? He avoided her like the plague. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Countless women surrounded him, beautiful, sexy, enchanting, charming¡­ Xu Chaomu was none of those. He would be blind to set his eyes on her. She rebuttoned her blouse nonchalantly, ready to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t go out drunk making a fool of yourself in the future, mistaking people for others and becoming a laughingstock, huh.¡± Xu Chaomu huffed with a displeased tone. ¡°Xu Chaomu.¡± He raised his bleary drunk eyes, his thin lips pressed tightly, his voice cold as he called her name, ¡°Don¡¯t flatter yourself.¡± Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Chapter 193: You’re my sister, dear sister Chapter 193: Chapter 193: You¡¯re my sister, dear sister Translator: 549690339 He stared at her intensely, his gaze filled with coldness. But those obsidian-like eyes were still as sharp as a hawk¡¯s, and when they swept over Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, she shuddered. She pretended to be calm and poked his arm. ¡°Bastard, move aside, I need to go buy something.¡± She was hungry. Shen Chi was annoyed and grabbed her arm, ¡°What did you just call me? Disrespectful!¡± During this time, she didn¡¯t even know how many times she had called him a bastard. In her entire life, she was probably the only one who dared to do so. ¡°Bastard, unhappy?¡± Xu Chaomu deliberately smiled, her eyes meeting his as she looked up. He clearly was a bastard, having just kissed her as if she were Bai Man. Thinking of this, her heart felt sour. At first he was annoyed, but as he looked at her innocent face, annoyance turned to helplessness. She just liked to go against him. With a hint of drunkenness, he leaned in close, his face just two centimeters from hers. He could clearly see her long eyelashes, fragile and thin like butterfly wings. His warm hand slowly brushed her face, and he suddenly smiled, ¡°Just look at yourself, so unabashed. Who would dare to marry you in the future?¡± Xu Chaomu thought he was going to get angry, but his tone turned out to be so gentle. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business who marries me, as long as it¡¯s not you. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t marry you either. With a man like you, vulgar and sleazy, with a poison tongue and a lustful nature, who would be blind enough to marry you?¡± ¡°Lustful?¡± he mused over the word. His fingers lifted her chin, caressing her skin. His voice was husky and deep, and his mood seemed to have improved significantly, ¡°Mumu, explain to me, what does ¡®lustful¡¯ mean?¡± Feeling the dangerous aura emanating from him, Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand trembled. ¡°Lustful means¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Chi stroked her face, waiting for her to continue. ¡°Lustful just means liking all sorts of colors.¡± ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°Like red, blue, green, white¡­¡± Before she could finish, he tilted her chin up, looking proud yet sighing, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to teach you by demonstration.¡± Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t reacted yet when a punishing kiss fell upon her. It was still laden with a heavy scent of alcohol, but not as violent as before. This kiss was more like a light rain on the lips, fluttering gently. Shen Chi thought that kissing really was addictive. Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind blanked again. What was wrong with Shen Chi today? ¡°What, what are you doing¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s little face turned red, her hands pushing him away. ¡°Anything else you don¡¯t understand? I can teach you,¡± he said with a complacent smile. He didn¡¯t believe that he, a big hooligan, couldn¡¯t handle her, a little hooligan. ¡°How do you write ¡®shameless¡¯?¡± Xu Chaomu said indignantly. ¡°Oh? Like this¡­¡± After speaking, he leaned in again, his intentions clear as day. Xu Chaomu quickly jumped away. There was no need for her to talk to him anymore; he was drunk and behaving like a beast in human¡¯s clothing. ¡°Shen Chi, let me remind you, you¡¯re getting engaged on the eighth of next month,¡± she said, tilting up her little face. ¡°Not bad, learning to give as good as you get,¡± Shen Chi looked down at her. ¡°The rabbit doesn¡¯t eat the grass by its burrow. If you lack women, go find one elsewhere, I¡¯m your sister.¡± The last four words, Xu Chaomu deliberately emphasized. One had to admire the depth and complexity of the Chinese language; those four words also managed to scold him. ¡°Right, you are my sister, ¡®precious little sister¡¯.¡± Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth, shameless. This man was really drunk, spouting such words without blushing or skipping a beat. ¡°Precious little sister,¡± pah. She turned and walked away, not wanting to deal with him. She was hungry, she really wanted to eat something. The airport still had quite a few shops open, and she spotted a nice dumpling store, so she quickly headed there. When she sat down in the store, Shen Chi came and sat beside her. She moved away, and he moved closer. This scene seemed familiar. In the past, she always liked to stick to him, rushing over to wherever he sat. When he showed his disgust and avoided her, she would shamelessly follow him. ¡°Won¡¯t you let someone eat in peace?¡± Xu Chaomu snapped furiously. What was going on today? Not only had he gotten drunk, he also fell ill! ¡°You eat yours; I¡¯ll just watch,¡± Shen Chi replied, not annoyed, slightly curving his lips. Who could eat with someone staring at them?! Damn it! The waiter quickly brought over the dumplings, filled with her favorite shepherd¡¯s purse. She endured, endured, endured. Bowing her head, she ate one dumpling after another. Shen Chi really just watched, silent, the corners of his mouth slowly curling upward. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t swallow another bite, there were no shameless people like him. Angry, she slammed her chopsticks down: ¡°I¡¯m not eating!¡± He immediately grasped her hand, frowning: ¡°Why not eat if you¡¯re hungry? Want me to feed you?¡± ¡°Seeing you just upsets me.¡± ¡°So, the man sitting opposite you just now is the same one from the plane?¡± Xu Chaomu was stunned. He saw that? Seeing her silent, he got displeased: ¡°Who is that man?¡± He was acting like a childish little kid. Xu Chaomu looked at him with disdain. ¡°None of your business.¡± ¡°They seemed quite affectionate together just now.¡± ¡°Yeah, not only did we embrace, but we also kissed. What¡¯s the matter, jealous?¡± Xu Chaomu was insufferably defiant. ¡°Kissed?¡± His eyes flashed with dangerous, icy vibes as he said gravely, ¡°How did you kiss?¡± ¡°French wet kiss¡­¡± Xu Chaomu struggled to recall such a term. It had been a long time since she read any magazines. She was falling behind on pop culture. No wonder they say books are the ladder of human progress. The color drained from Shen Chi¡¯s face: ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°Shen Chi, will you ever stop? Are you deliberately keeping me from eating my dumplings?¡± Finished speaking, she lowered her head to eat her dumplings. So annoying. Men who drank too much were utterly irrational, with the intellect of a three-year-old child. Sure enough, Shen Chi stopped talking after her outburst. With an irritable face, he took off his coat, hung it over his arm, and started dragging her outside. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat!¡± This man became as imperious as an emperor when he got bossy. Xu Chaomu was dragged outside by him, attracting a crowd¡¯s attention. ¡°What are you doing? If you¡¯ve got something to say, say it, don¡¯t get physical.¡± The sky was beginning to brighten outside, and soon, the sun would rise. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Shen Chi ignored her, just dragging her along, refusing to let go. Passersby turned their heads frequently, but upon seeing Shen Chi¡¯s stern face, they quickly looked away. Lao Cheng had the Maybach parked in a corner of the airport, standing outside smoking. Today, he had driven the car to the orphanage and then to the airport¡ªit was quite the ordeal. But Shen Chi was even more wearied, virtually silent the whole time, and drinking quite a bit while in the car. Suddenly, he saw Shen Chi dragging Xu Chaomu back. Lao Cheng quickly snubbed out his cigarette. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Xu Chaomu, get in!¡± Shen Chi unceremoniously shoved her into the car. ¡°Where are you taking me? I haven¡¯t finished my dumplings!¡± Xu Chaomu complained indignantly. ¡°Shut up, enough with the nonsense!¡± Shen Chi forcefully pushed her into the back seat and sat next to her. ¡°Boss Shen, where to?¡± Lao Cheng asked. ¡°Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Going to the Civil Affairs Bureau Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Going to the Civil Affairs Bureau Translator: 549690339 These three words stunned both Old Cheng and Xu Chaomu, leaving them clueless. Old Cheng was the first to speak, ¡°President Shen, the Civil Affairs Bureau may not be open yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will have Xiao Mo call the director.¡± The anger on Shen Chi¡¯s face had faded quite a bit, but Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand anything. What was he going to the Civil Affairs Bureau for? Isn¡¯t that where marriages and divorces are handled? Xu Chaomu immediately became vigilant, ¡°Why are you taking me to the Civil Affairs Bureau? Are you going to marry me?¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, you really are beautiful.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± ¡°Damn it! Bastard!¡± Xu Chaomu was so angry she itched to smack him. Shen Chi, though, gave a laugh, his half-drunk eyes hazy as he watched her, and his large hand involuntarily reached out to touch her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, tell me clearly, why are you taking me to the Civil Affairs Bureau?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to sever ties with the Shen Family? I¡¯ll take you to get it notarized, and after that, you and the Shen Family will no longer have any relation.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone changed, his brows deeply furrowed, a thin layer of cold frost covering his profound eyes. Suddenly, the air froze, not a sound to be heard. The hand stroking her hair abruptly dropped, and it seemed she could hear him sigh. All at once, silence enveloped the surroundings. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, indeed, she had said during a quarrel with him before, ¡°Shen Chi, I know you hate me, and I hate you too. Go home, find the adoption papers, and get them notarized, then I¡¯ll have nothing to do with the Shen Family anymore.¡± At that time, he had replied to her, ¡°Don¡¯t you even think about it!¡± Now, he probably had thought it through. Well, it was good. He was about to marry Bai Man, and keeping her around was, after all, just a burden. The atmosphere was a bit cold, nobody spoke. Xu Chaomu felt a blockage in her chest, it had been eight whole years. From this moment on, she would have nothing to do with the Shen Family. She still remembered that afternoon, when Zhou Ran and Shen Chi stood side by side in the orphanage courtyard under the clear sunshine. He wore a white shirt and a frosty face, never one to smile. Thinking back to that day, it felt as if it were just yesterday. Actually, eight years had passed. From now on, they would no longer have any relation. Perhaps, it was for the best, to ¡°meet and part as strangers¡± in the vast sea of life. She lowered her head, her hands intertwined. Her fingers twisted together, thoughts scattered. Her nose tingled, but she held back the tears. A look of desolation seemed to cross Shen Chi¡¯s face too. He sat rigidly, not speaking, his profound gaze unending. Suddenly there was silence in the car, and even Old Cheng was startled. ¡°President Shen, have you really thought this through?¡± Old Cheng couldn¡¯t quite believe it, fearing that Shen Chi was drunk. ¡°Yeah,¡± he replied indifferently. ¡°President Shen, whether you go through with the certification or not is not really important. You see, Miss Xu has been very good and obedient in the Shen Family, maybe you shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Old Cheng tried to plead on behalf of Xu Chaomu. Shen Chi frowned and glanced at Xu Chaomu, ¡°How is she good?¡± Old Cheng was at a loss for words; Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t good, wasn¡¯t she spoiled by you yourself? Upon hearing this, Xu Chaomu angrily turned her head to look out the window. With a faint voice, she said, ¡°I told you to get the notarization done long ago, to save all these years of trouble.¡± She tried to seem indifferent, but her irritation was evident as soon as she spoke. Tears filled her eyes, and she tried hard to keep them from falling. ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t want to?¡± Shen Chi glanced at her again. Xu Chaomu bit her lip and stopped talking, afraid that if she spoke, she would choke up, which would be very embarrassing. Seeing Xu Chaomu was about to cry, Old Cheng quickly said to Shen Chi, ¡°President Shen, how about another day? Look, the weather isn¡¯t great today, it¡¯s all foggy.¡± He hoped Shen Chi would be more clear-headed before making a decision. ¡°Today,¡± Shen Chi looked at his watch, ¡°Today is actually a rather nice day.¡± Uh¡­ Old Cheng choked up. Picking a good day for such a thing? Xu Chaomu immediately got annoyed; he didn¡¯t care at all, so why should she? ¡°Uncle Cheng, today is indeed a good day, the perfect time for a good send-off. Please, drive a little faster,¡± she said. Old Cheng shook his head; both President Shen and Miss Xu were stubborn, and when they argued, one was fiercer than the other. He really didn¡¯t know how they had made it through these eight years. Xu Chaomu continued to look out the window; due to the temperature difference, a thin layer of condensation quickly formed on the glass. She habitually wrote her own name: Xu Chaomu. She remembered writing her and his names side by side in a taxi the day before yesterday. The pain of unrequited feelings, in the end, still had to be borne by herself. ¡°Chaomu, you need to be okay¡­¡± Xu Chaomu murmured softly, looking at her own name, her eyes brimming with tears. Afterwards, with no relation to the Shen Family, she must live well¡­ Ultimately, she returned to the starting point. ¡°Muttering about what?¡± Shen Chi moved closer, his brow furrowed. Xu Chaomu ignored him, reaching out to wipe her name off the glass. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Shen Chi caught her hand. The next second, he stretched out his other hand and next to her name, he wrote ¡°Shen Chi.¡± Shen Chi, Xu Chaomu. The car fell into a long silence once more. From the rearview mirror, Old Cheng saw the two of them, and had it not been for the conversation earlier, he really would have thought President Shen and Miss Xu shared a cordial relationship. When he was close to her, she could smell a strong scent of alcohol on him. Really, he wasn¡¯t sober again. She broke free from his grasp and reached out to erase the names on the glass. With a single swipe, both names were wiped away. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Call me when we¡¯re at the Civil Affairs Bureau, after today¡¯s ¡®good day¡¯ has passed, it could be a long wait,¡± Xu Chaomu said nonchalantly. After saying that, she shook off Shen Chi¡¯s hand and went to sleep for real. She liked to sleep in the car and could fall asleep as soon as she rested her head. The Maybach had a good suspension, and no matter how she slept, it never felt bumpy. She thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to ride in such a car many times in the future. Sleep once, one less time. While Xu Chaomu was asleep, Old Cheng spoke up to persuade Shen Chi again. ¡°President Shen, let¡¯s not go, shall we? Miss Xu really is quite good, although she is a bit naughty sometimes, we all like her a lot,¡± Old Cheng pleaded. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it quite clearly.¡± ¡°But Miss Xu¡­¡± ¡°Shh, keep it down, she¡¯s sleeping.¡± Having no other option, Old Cheng gave up. The car continued forward; the early morning fog descended, and the sky was heavy. The sun had not risen yet, and the horizon was still immersed in the pre-dawn calm. After a while, as the car was about to enter the highway, Shen Chi spoke up. ¡°Stop on the side for a moment, I need to call Xiao Mo.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Old Cheng quickly parked the car on an empty spot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Old Cheng knew that Shen Chi didn¡¯t want to wake Xu Chaomu; he would even step outside to make a phone call. Clearly reluctant, yet still insisting on doing the notarization. Shen Chi quietly opened the car door and stepped out; a fresh breeze with a touch of mist made his face more alert. Truth be told, he had always been fairly sober. He could get drunk, but never to the point of confusion. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Chapter 195: His Big Hand Holds Her Small Hand Chapter 195: Chapter 195: His Big Hand Holds Her Small Hand Translator: 549690339 A wisp of rosy dawn light had begun to seep through the clouds on the horizon, heralding a beautiful springtime, where birds sang and flowers bloomed everywhere. The mist-laden breeze lifted the hem of Shen Chi¡¯s clothes as he stood under a camphor tree, his back straight and cool to the touch. His well-tailored black suit wrapped around his slender frame, the lines smooth, making him look even more handsome and charmingly aloof. ¡°Xiao Mo.¡± ¡°President Shen, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Contact Director Zhang at the civil affairs office, ask him to come to the office.¡± ¡°Yes. President Shen, have you found Miss Xu?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get right on it.¡± ¡°You come too, and remember to bring a set of clothes for a girl, make it pretty.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Xiao Mo agreed fully, although he was somewhat baffled. President Shen had just found Miss Xu, and she hadn¡¯t even arrived at the company yet; why rush to the civil affairs office first? And bring a pretty set of clothes? After giving the instructions, Shen Chi stood in the breeze for a while longer. The fresh wind caressed his face, the scent of flowers was pleasing. Today was indeed a good day. When he got back in the car, his mood had improved significantly. She had been gone for a day and a night, and he had thought that he would be furious when he saw her again, but that wasn¡¯t the case. He couldn¡¯t bear to be without her, truly couldn¡¯t. ¡°President Shen, shall we go?¡± Old Cheng spoke up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the civil affairs office.¡± Old Cheng sighed, having thought Shen Chi might change his mind, but he was adamant about going to the civil affairs office. Shen Chi glanced at Xu Chaomu beside him, sleeping so soundly. His lips slowly curved upward, his large hand stroking her hair. Maybe one day he should sell her after all, even just for some gas money, he mused. Her hair was fine and soft, comforting to the touch. He stroked her hair over and over, the curve at the corner of his mouth never fading. With a gentle pull, he drew her into his embrace. Xu Chaomu, thinking she had grabbed some comfortable pillow, unconsciously clutched Shen Chi¡¯s shirt, rubbing against it. After a good while of finding the perfect position, she smacked her lips and fell back asleep. Her head buried in Shen Chi¡¯s chest, Shen Chi looked down at her, quite helpless. Old Cheng saw all this through the rearview mirror, wondering if it really was a case of easy come, easy go? He let out a sigh. The car drove smoothly on the highway, with the sun gradually rising in the east. The sky was streaked with clouds and rosy light, the weather was mild and sunny, the peach blossoms were lively and sprightly. On such a day, it was fitting for a wedding. Xu Chaomu continued to sleep in Shen Chi¡¯s arms, soundly and sweetly. And Shen Chi, not wanting to awaken her, kept the same position, without moving an inch. His arm had long grown sore, yet he did not move at all. Eight years ago, this cause and effect had already been sown. Time was no match for fate. Old Cheng, witnessing this scene, could not bear to disturb them. He could only drive very slowly, not wanting to see President Shen and Miss Xu part. Once the paperwork was done, Miss Xu and the Shen Family would have no relationship at all. Thinking of all the years gone by, Old Cheng¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but moisten. But, in the end, the car still reached the civil affairs office. It was early, no one was there for business, and no one was at work yet. When the car stopped in the garage, Xu Chaomu was still sound asleep. Shen Chi liked her this way, asleep, with no need to worry about anything. He hoped she would always be like this, let him handle the storms and stresses. ¡°President Shen, let¡¯s not go after all,¡± Old Cheng advised earnestly once again. ¡°We¡¯ve come all this way.¡± Old Cheng was at a loss for words; indeed, they had come all this way. Decisions made by Shen Chi were never defied by anyone. But Xu Chaomu was still deep in sleep, so neither Old Cheng nor Shen Chi had the heart to wake her. Therefore, Shen Chi maintained the same position, allowing her to continue sleeping. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± In her sleep, she mumbled hazily. Shen Chi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked down at her face. After a long, long time, she finally woke up. When she opened her eyes, they met Shen Chi¡¯s deep and profound gaze. ¡°How did I end up sleeping in your arms?¡± ¡°You scooched over yourself.¡± ¡°Impossible! I was clearly sleeping by the window.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so impossible about it? Since you were ten, you¡¯ve always liked to snuggle into my arms when you sleep in the car.¡± ¡°That was in the past¡­ No, I didn¡¯t like it even then.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a stubborn duck,¡± Shen Chi teased with a curved lip. ¡°Enough talking, are you still going through with the notarization? We¡¯ve arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, haven¡¯t we? Get out of the car!¡± Xu Chaomu said disdainfully. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Shen Chi said with a furrowed brow, speaking indifferently. Xu Chaomu was about to get out of the car, curious about what he was up to now. Shen Chi reached out his hand to gently straighten her hair. As his fingertips slid through her hair, Xu Chaomu felt a current passing through her body. His actions were gentle and meticulous to the extreme, patiently fixing her hair until he was satisfied, then he smiled and let go. ¡°You¡¯ll have to take a photo later, so look pretty,¡± he said softly, his voice still cool and deep. Unappreciative, Xu Chaomu slapped his hand away: ¡°Keep your distance from me.¡± Eight years ago, when she first met him, she talked to him casually and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you within three steps.¡± Eight years later, when he talked to her, she told him, ¡°Keep your distance from me.¡± Shen Chi was not upset, but Old Cheng looked utterly astonished. In this world, Xu Chaomu was probably the only person who dared to speak to Shen Chi like that. ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t keep the director waiting,¡± Shen Chi said, finally opening the door. Xu Chaomu also opened the car door and got out, shouting across the car, ¡°Did you bring all the documents? Try to get it done in one go so I don¡¯t have to make another trip; I¡¯m short on time.¡± ¡°Wait a second.¡± Shen Chi walked around the car toward her, his large hand taking her small one: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t react at first, but by the time she did, her hand was already encased in his palm. She pulled, pulled, and pulled. But couldn¡¯t pull away. Fine. Give up. It was the last time, anyway, might as well part on good terms. In the past, she always said, ¡°Your surname is Shen, mine is Xu, I have nothing to do with you.¡± Now, it really would have nothing to do with her anymore¡­ A gust of wind blew over, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes suddenly moistened. He held her hand as they walked side by side up the steps, neither of them speaking, but the warmth in their palms grew. The initially cold hands were not cold for much longer, soon becoming warm and cozy. Just like the sky; as soon as the sun came out, the haze dispersed, and the earth warmed up. They walked up the steps, through the quiet corridor, all the way to a door and stopped there. Xiao Mo had been waiting there for a while, and when he saw Shen Chi, he hurriedly approached: ¡°President Shen, Director Zhang is already inside.¡± ¡°Hmm, take Chaomu to change her clothes; I¡¯ll have a few words with Director Zhang,¡± said Shen Chi. ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Chaomu was filled with suspicion. Changing clothes for notarization? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Did he find her embarrassing? ¡°Miss Xu, please follow me,¡± Xiao Mo respectfully said to Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu knew his name was Xiao Mo; he was Shen Chi¡¯s chief secretary, and she had seen him a few times before. But that was it; she knew almost nothing about Shen Chi¡¯s professional life. In her heart, she also understood that she wasn¡¯t worthy of Shen Chi. Not pursuing him was a way to give him complete freedom. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Chapter 196 Happy Newlyweds Chapter 196: Chapter 196 Happy Newlyweds Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu quickly went with Xiao Mo to change her clothes, while Shen Chi walked into an office. ¡°Director Zhang, is all the paperwork ready?¡± Director Zhang pointed at a pile of documents on the table and said, ¡°Mr. Shen, you¡¯re putting me in a difficult position, you know very well that girls under the age of 20 can¡¯t get married.¡± Shen Chi glanced at the stacked documents and then smiled, ¡°I just knew that there¡¯s nothing impossible in Director Zhang¡¯s office.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your matter, I really couldn¡¯t have done it.¡± ¡°Then I really must thank Director Zhang.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Director Zhang said, ¡°But Mr. Shen, you know the marriage certificate can only be issued once. Have you really thought this through?¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t thought it through, would I have gone to all this trouble to ask you to come here?¡± ¡°So, Mr. Shen, you¡¯re planning to keep this girl in the dark?¡± Director Zhang couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Yes, so please, I hope Director Zhang will cooperate with me. The specifics, I¡¯ve already explained over the phone before.¡± ¡°This is nothing for me. But Mr. Shen, how long do you plan to keep her in the dark?¡± ¡°I have my plans.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t ask any further. Mr. Shen, should I say congratulations on your wedding?¡± A slow smile spread across Shen Chi¡¯s lips, and for once, a different kind of smile appeared on his young and handsome face. A smile broke like the first breeze of spring, as if time itself had paused. After changing clothes, Xu Chaomu stood in front of the mirror, looking at herself from left to right. It was a cherry blossom pink evening dress, pure and simple, very pleasing to the eye. Shen Chi was quite generous today, allowing her to wear such a beautiful dress. In the past, the clothes he bought for her were always very ugly. Even wearing a ¡°nightdress,¡± he had to make a fuss for days. Indeed, after the notarization, she was no longer related to him, and his mood seemed to improve. Xu Chaomu also put aside the discomfort in her heart. It was a good thing to be no longer related to him. From now on, no one would control her, no one would make her angry, no one would ever¡ª She couldn¡¯t continue thinking, and her eyes began to well up again. She was just that weak. ¡°Miss Xu, let¡¯s go. Mr. Shen is waiting for you,¡± Xiao Mo said. Xu Chaomu nodded, her throat felt tight, and she couldn¡¯t speak. By the time they arrived at the office door, Xiao Mo knocked, and Shen Chi came out. When he saw Xu Chaomu behind Xiao Mo, Shen Chi was stunned for a moment, gazing at her intently. His lips immediately curved into a smile, his eyes full of laughter. She looked pretty today, yes, he was satisfied. Xu Chaomu said discontentedly, ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re so slow. Just get this over with so I can go back to school.¡± Before Shen Chi could speak, Director Zhang behind him frowned deeply. It was the first time Director Zhang saw someone calling Shen Chi by his name so openly and confidently. Oddly enough, Shen Chi didn¡¯t seem annoyed at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Chi stepped forward and took her hand. The paperwork was personally processed by Director Zhang. When it came time to take a photo together, Xu Chaomu was very puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this about ending the adoption relationship? Why do we need to take a photo together? I don¡¯t want to take it with him,¡± Xu Chaomu grumbled. Director Zhang was well-prepared, and he said seriously, ¡°The photo is to prove that you two had a relationship before. It¡¯s a necessary procedure, please cooperate.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand this and just said ¡°Oh,¡± obediently posing for the picture. Shen Chi cracked a smile, thinking that if he sold her one day, she would probably even help him count the money. However, she had a sullen face right now, and Shen Chi worried that the photo would show her scowling, which would not do. So, just as Director Zhang counted, ¡°One,¡± ¡°Two,¡± ¡°Three,¡± and right as he said ¡°Three,¡± Shen Chi tickled the palm of Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand. Xu Chaomu was earnestly waiting to have the photo taken, unwilling in her heart. But when Shen Chi tickled her unexpectedly, she burst into laughter. Director Zhang quickly captured the shot and gave Shen Chi a thumbs-up for ¡°OK.¡± They exchanged glances, each understanding the other. Shen Chi said to Xu Chaomu, ¡°It¡¯s done. You have no more part in this. You can go to school now. I¡¯ll have Lao Cheng take you.¡± ¡°Wait, let¡¯s make this clear. Does this mean I can move out of the Shen family¡¯s house starting today?¡± Xu Chaomu persisted. She looked up, waiting for his answer. However, Shen Chi, looking at the photos on the camera, didn¡¯t look up, his tone back to its usual deep and indifferent, ¡°I didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°You¡ª you¡ª you¡­ then tell me, what is the benefit of ending the adoption relationship for me?¡± Shen Chi gave her an exasperating look, ¡°There¡¯s no benefit.¡± Having said that, Shen Chi continued to look at the photos. In the photo, they were standing close together, her smile fleeting, but beautiful. Watching her smile, he couldn¡¯t help but curl his own lips. ¡°Then why did you bring me to get this notarization so early in the morning!¡± Xu Chaomu said, very unhappy. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯ve been clamoring for?¡± Shen Chi gave her a glance. Director Zhang, standing to the side, had never seen Shen Chi talk to anyone like this before, without any airs or his usual coldness. A man shows his gentleness only in front of the person he loves. Even his gaze was filled with indulgence. It was only when he looked at that person that he would shed all defenses and coldness. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again, you liar! Big liar!¡± Xu Chaomu left in a huff, damn big liar! As she left, the smile at the corner of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth deepened even further. Director Zhang joked, ¡°Mr. Shen, your young wife seems quite dissatisfied with you.¡± ¡°She¡¯s dissatisfied with me in every way,¡± Shen Chi said with a smile rather than annoyance. But that was fine with him. Director Zhang, smiling even wider, ¡°The girl does have a good personality.¡± ¡°Good? She¡¯s a constant worry. If she doesn¡¯t give me trouble for a day, she feels itchy for a beating.¡± Director Zhang¡¯s smile grew even wider; this was the first time he had seen Shen Chi talk so much. Soon, Director Zhang finished processing their marriage certificate for them, ¡°Mr. Shen, congratulations on your wedding.¡± When the bold red marriage certificate was handed to Shen Chi, he found himself unable to look away for a long time. Flipping it open, there was the freshly taken photo, a bright red stamp. Both marriage certificates were given to Shen Chi. Shen Chi remembered a phrase he had said before: Marriage, once in a lifetime. Yes, he doted on her so much, always giving her the best things. Now, with this one chance, how could he bear to give it to someone else? Shen Chi left the civil affairs bureau, with Director Zhang seeing him off to the parking garage. Xiao Mo had already been waiting in the garage, quickly opening the car door upon Shen Chi¡¯s arrival. Lao Cheng had taken Xu Chaomu to school, so he would take Shen Chi to the group company. Getting into the car, Xiao Mo said to Shen Chi, ¡°Mr. Shen, did you also not sleep last night?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Chi rubbed his forehead, which was indeed very painful, but as soon as he looked down at the marriage certificate in his hand, all the pain disappeared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As if everything was worth it. Xiao Mo was initially puzzled about what Shen Chi was holding, but then he turned his head and saw the gold-lettered words ¡°Marriage Certificate.¡± Marriage certificate? Xiao Mo was stunned, but his mind worked quickly, and he figured it all out in an instant. ¡°Mr. Shen, did you just¡­ get a marriage certificate with Miss Xu?¡± Xiao Mo asked cautiously. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Chapter 197: Keep the Marriage Certificate Chapter 197: Chapter 197: Keep the Marriage Certificate Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips slowly curved up. Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how deeply the old fox, Shen Chi, had hidden his feelings. Xiao Mo had been by his side for many years, and if it wasn¡¯t for this incident, he probably wouldn¡¯t have realized how much Shen Chi cherished someone. ¡°Congratulations, President Shen.¡± Xiao Mo smiled. It was indeed rare to see a smile on Shen Chi¡¯s face. ¡°Xiao Mo, park the car somewhere quiet, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Mo drove the car out of the Civil Affairs Bureau¡¯s garage and headed to a secluded area along the road. Shen Chi held the marriage certificate and couldn¡¯t help but look at it a few more times. In the photo, Xu Chaomu smiled beautifully¡ªwhen she smiled, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. His fingertips gently slid across her cheek, as if she was right in front of him. Xiao Mo soon parked the car, knowing Shen Chi definitely had something important to say. Shen Chi slowly wrapped up the marriage certificate, carefully and meticulously, and checked it over again after wrapping it up. ¡°Xiao Mo, you¡¯ve followed me for quite a few years. In Shen Group, the person I trust the most is you.¡± Shen Chi began to speak slowly, his tone strong and forceful. Xiao Mo turned his head and saw the depth and seriousness on Shen Chi¡¯s face. This man could stay utterly sober-minded even when drunk. Probably, only Miss Xu could make him lose control. ¡°President Shen, your cultivation and trust in Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo will never forget.¡± ¡°Keep this marriage certificate.¡± Shen Chi solemnly handed the two marriage certificates, placed together, to Xiao Mo. ¡°This¡­¡± Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t fathom Shen Chi¡¯s intentions. ¡°Going to South Africa this time, you should know, there¡¯s a fifty percent chance of success. I, Shen Chi, am a mortal, not a deity; I will strive with all my might, but that does not mean I will definitely win.¡± ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Xiao Mo spoke. ¡°So, President Shen, let me go, and you stay in C City.¡± The South African diamond mine had many groups coveting it. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if someone resorted to despicable means. Moreover, that place was said to be rather chaotic. ¡°Things concerning me, Shen Chi, are not yet at the point where I need my brothers to risk their lives for me.¡± Shen Chi looked at Xiao Mo, his tone strong and assertive. Xiao Mo¡¯s heart warmed; Shen Chi had always treated him like a brother. ¡°Then what do you mean, President Shen?¡± ¡°If, and I say if, I have an accident in South Africa and can¡¯t return, destroy this marriage certificate.¡± Although his voice was usually strong and vigorous, it sounded exceptionally tragic this time. ¡°It¡¯s impossible, President Shen, with our thorough arrangements and deployment, such a scenario won¡¯t happen,¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s throat choked up. Despite saying so, he knew the possibility Shen Chi mentioned could very well exist. ¡°Don¡¯t I know myself? I¡¯m not yet so powerful that I can control everything.¡± ¡°President Shen¡­¡± ¡°Let me finish.¡± Shen Chi spoke sharply. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of things with Director Zhang. If this marriage certificate is destroyed, it won¡¯t affect her in any way. She can still marry just as well.¡± Xiao Mo, of course, understood who ¡°she¡± was and felt a surge of emotion in his heart. ¡°Of course, if I return safely from South Africa, give me back the marriage certificate.¡± ¡°President Shen, everything will definitely go smoothly. When I get back to the group today, I¡¯ll make further arrangements to ensure that everything is foolproof.¡± ¡°If things can go smoothly, that would be best.¡± Shen Chi leaned back in the rear seat, suddenly overwhelmed with boundless sentimentality. ¡°President Shen, what do you plan to do about the Bai family?¡± Xiao Mo realized that Shen Chi had no intention of marrying Miss Bai. Then what about the upcoming wedding date on the eighth of the next month, the day the Shen family and Bai family were meant to join in marriage? ¡°Bai Man once told me she loved me. She wanted to be my girlfriend, wanted me to announce our relationship in front of everyone, and wanted to be affectionate with me as normal couples are. I know the Shen family already owes the Bai family a favor, but that¡¯s all I can give her,¡± Shen Chi said. Xiao Mo understood; in the eyes of outsiders, Bai Man was Shen Chi¡¯s darling. But in reality, only the person involved knew the truth. As for the favor the Shen family owed the Bai family, although Xiao Mo didn¡¯t know what it entailed. ¡°I, Shen Chi, am not a perfect person. I¡¯ve given these things to Bai Man. Of course, Old Master Bai has also given me, Shen Chi, significant financial support. So, I guess I¡¯m somewhat despicable.¡± ¡°No, President Shen, how can that be despicable¡­¡± Xiao Mo hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Shen Chi chuckled to himself: ¡°You don¡¯t know, during that time, I had such bad fights with this girl; I almost wanted to just break off all contact with her.¡± After finishing, Shen Chi took another indulgent look at the marriage certificate in Xiao Mo¡¯s hands. ¡°At that time, I regretted spoiling her so much. She even dared to scold and deceive me. So, you see, when I announced my relationship with Bai Man during that period, it was partly out of spite. Xiao Mo, do you think I¡¯m childish?¡± After a long silence, Xiao Mo said, ¡°You really care too much about Miss Xu.¡± ¡°Raising her has been the most loss-making thing I¡¯ve done in my life; I¡¯ve invested my whole self in it,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips slowly curved up. Hearing this, Xiao Mo smiled. ¡°President Shen, Miss Xu doesn¡¯t seem to appreciate it; she seems unaware of your intentions.¡± ¡°No matter, if I return safely from South Africa, I¡¯ll have to deal with her properly,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes and brows smiled, as charming as the drizzle of peach blossoms in March. After speaking, there was a moment of silence. ¡°But before that, I can¡¯t give her a certain promise,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. So, many, many times that he wanted her, he held back. If he couldn¡¯t return safely from South Africa, at least she would still be whole, and she could still marry someone else. ¡°President Shen, I will take a long-term view and make meticulous arrangements for the South African project. I won¡¯t overlook any slight movement.¡± Xiao Mo thought that was all he could do. ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°President Shen, if I may ask boldly, what do you plan to do on the eighth of next month?¡± ¡°I have my own plans.¡± Xiao Mo didn¡¯t ask further, knowing what he needed to do¡ªkeep the two marriage certificates safe. He hoped he could return them intact to Shen Chi. No, he definitely could. ¡°Drive to the Waterside Pavillion in the West Suburb.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Mo responded. Xiao Mo knew that the Waterside Pavillion in the West Suburb was a small villa Shen Chi had purchased. The scenery was elegant, the location understated, and the interior decor was vintage and luxurious¡ªvery suitable for a family of three. This small villa, transacted through him, was a place Shen Chi particularly liked. Xiao Mo had previously wondered why a bachelor like Shen Chi would need such a villa, but now it seemed there was another purpose. ¡°President Shen, rest well at the Waterside Pavillion. Leave the affairs of the group to me.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi was finally tired; he had come to understand something¡ª he owed Xu Chaomu from a previous life. She dared to leave the hospital without a word of notice this time. And furthermore, she dared to hug and cuddle with a man at the airport. If it weren¡¯t for the orphanage director saying that he was just a visiting teacher, Shen Chi would have been unable to control his emotions again. Yet, for a man to be at this point was rather pathetic. Shen Chi felt helpless, but what could he do? Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Male Science Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Male Science Translator: 549690339 Xiao Mo quickly drove to West Suburb, where the scenery was vast, with mountains and water, creating a very pleasant environment. Once inside the courtyard of Waterside Pavilion, there were rockeries, flowing water, and waterfalls, with mist rising and steam lingering. All around, only the sound of water and birdsong could be heard, peaceful and elegant. Since Xu Chaomu had gone to board at school, Shen Chi had been spending more time here. After getting out of the car, Shen Chi walked into Waterside Pavilion. Xiao Mo did not follow, but watched Shen Chi leave before driving off himself. It didn¡¯t take long for Xu Chaomu to also be dropped off at school by Old Cheng, her little fits of temper came quickly and dissipated just as fast. As long as she didn¡¯t see that bastard Shen Chi, everything was fine! The adoption relationship had ended, why wouldn¡¯t they let her move out of the Shen Family home? Could he be more domineering?! Just as she was dragging her feet into the classroom, Yu Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly ran over to hug her. ¡°Chaomu¡­ where have you been? I¡¯ve missed you so much, I was really afraid something happened to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t I look fine? Look at me, I can hop and jump around. Here, let your sister tell you a joke.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear a joke, you tell me where you went?¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s eyes welled up, asking anxiously. ¡°You really don¡¯t need to ask, I didn¡¯t go far, just suddenly didn¡¯t feel like going to school.¡± ¡°Tell me, why did you suddenly run away from home? After you left the bar that day, did that scum do anything inappropriate to you?¡± ¡°Weiwei, come here, I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡± Xu Chaomu beckoned Yu Weiwei over with an air of mystery. Yu Weiwei leaned in, and Xu Chaomu whispered in her ear, ¡°You mustn¡¯t tell anyone, but my fourth brother, he¡¯s no good.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Yu Weiwei looked disappointed, ¡°Really? What a waste of that face, that body, that promising youth.¡± ¡°You needn¡¯t worry about that, he¡¯s got plenty of money. Even if he¡¯s no good, plenty of young girls still want to marry him.¡± ¡°Oh, like you.¡± ¡°Spit, why would I want a man who¡¯s no good?¡± ¡°Then, who was crying like a dog at the bar that day?¡± ¡°It was you.¡± Yu Weiwei rolled her eyes. Just then, someone knocked on the window, Xu Chaomu and Yu Weiwei looked up together and saw it was Li Beiting. Xu Chaomu immediately lowered her head, knowing Li Beiting didn¡¯t like her. She was also aware that Li Beiting was looking out for Shen Chi¡¯s interests, after all, she, Xu Chaomu, was not good enough for Shen Chi. ¡°Weiwei, come out.¡± Li Beiting gestured to Yu Weiwei. Yu Weiwei stuck her tongue out at Xu Chaomu and quickly walked out. ¡°Second uncle, what do you need?¡± ¡°How can you wear so little today? Put this jacket on, they say it¡¯s going to get colder tonight.¡± Without waiting for a response, Li Beiting draped the jacket he brought over Yu Weiwei. ¡°Oh, thanks, second uncle.¡± Yu Weiwei made a face. ¡°Hmm. Have you been causing trouble lately?¡± ¡°Nope, I¡¯ve been good. I just advanced from the eighth from the bottom to the ninth, and I think I can get to the tenth from the bottom in the midterms in half a month.¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Is that all the ambition you have?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you praise me? I¡¯m clearly making progress every day.¡± ¡°This thing, shouldn¡¯t you explain it?¡± Li Beiting pulled out a piece of paper from his pocket. Yu Weiwei¡¯s eyelids twitched; how did that thing end up in Li Beiting¡¯s hands. She flashed him a smile and reached out to snatch it: ¡°Second uncle, don¡¯t look at that, it was just for fun.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a fool.¡± Li Beiting said coldly, ¡°Go and change this application. As a girl, why filled out for a male specialty? I won¡¯t allow it!¡± ¡°Second uncle, really, it was just for fun. Give me the application form.¡± Yu Weiwei reached out to grab it. But no matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t outmatch Li Beiting, who clenched the application form tightly, unwilling to relent. ¡°I said, go change it!¡± His face was cold, not leaving any room for argument. ¡°I won¡¯t change it!¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s temper flared up as well, ¡°Why do you care so much, wasn¡¯t it just for fun? Besides, why can¡¯t a girl apply for a male specialty? That is gender discrimination!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me, go change it now!¡± Li Beiting yanked her arm, pulling her towards the administrative office. ¡°Li Beiting, we¡¯re not related by blood, why do you meddle so much? I call you ¡®second uncle¡¯ to give you face, if I didn¡¯t, I¡¯d just call you Li, Big, Jerk!¡± Yu Weiwei said each word distinctly, very angrily. Applying for a male specialty was her grand ambition! Li Beiting didn¡¯t listen to her nonsense and without further ado, dragged her to the administrative office. At the office, he threw the form on the desk: ¡°Change her option!¡± The teacher put on glasses, took a look, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Yu¡¯s ambition is noble and unique, just like Xu Chaomu, only the two of them dare to apply for it.¡± Li Beiting¡¯s brow furrowed; Xu Chaomu had applied too? Clearly, the two were in cahoots. ¡°Mr. Li, what should I change it to?¡± Yu Weiwei immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare change it, keep it that way! Teacher Wang, don¡¯t listen to him, choosing a university major is my own business.¡± The teacher shook his head with a helpless expression. ¡°Change it to Chinese, it¡¯s better for a girl to study literature.¡± Li Beiting didn¡¯t care about Yu Weiwei¡¯s shouting. ¡°Fine, I can do that.¡± Teacher Wang pushed up his glasses and started making changes on the computer at the administrative office. ¡°I refuse, I don¡¯t like Chinese, I like male science! Li Beiting, if you ever have a problem in the future, at least I could treat you for free!¡± Li Beiting was immediately embarrassed; what was wrong with him! The girl said this without blushing or batting an eye. The administrative office teacher chuckled even more. ¡°Also, change Xu Chaomu¡¯s as well.¡± Li Beiting said. ¡°To Chinese too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°Li Beiting, if you dare to change it, we are done for good, pretend I never knew you!¡± Yu Weiwei raged. ¡°It¡¯s fine if I know you.¡± Li Beiting didn¡¯t bother with her. If he was scared of her, he wouldn¡¯t be called Li Beiting. Teacher Wang quickly made the changes on the computer, printed two new applications, and showed them to Li Beiting. Li Beiting was finally satisfied and sternly told Teacher Wang: ¡°In the future, if they fill in anything nonsensical, report it to me.¡± ¡°All right, Mr. Li.¡± ¡°Li Beiting, this is interference, I¡¯m going to sue you!¡± Yu Weiwei was furious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Go ahead and sue, right now.¡± Li Beiting glanced at her dismissively and turned to leave. ¡°Li Beiting! You turtle bastard! You¡¯re destroying my dream! I will never tolerate you!¡± Yu Weiwei cursed as she walked, and in a fit, she took off the jacket from her body and threw it at Li Beiting. ¡°Take your jacket, and don¡¯t ever see me again. You¡¯re as disgusting as a fly, I wish I could squash you!¡± The coat landed squarely on Li Beiting¡¯s face, but he wasn¡¯t annoyed; he caught the jacket and watched her coldly. Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Chapter 199 Let’s Have a Good Talk Chapter 199: Chapter 199 Let¡¯s Have a Good Talk Translator: 549690339 He had a chilling expression, his voice low and stern, ¡°If you have that kind of sly thought again, I¡¯ll be the first to slap you dead!¡± Having said that, Li Beiting took the coat and assertively helped her put it on, not allowing her the slightest bit of resistance. Xu Chaomu happened to be leaning on the windowsill and she caught sight of Li Beiting and Yu Weiwei instantly. Li Beiting was helping Yu Weiwei put on her coat, and Weiwei had an unwilling look on her face. Ah, truly envious. It¡¯s so nice to have Uncle Beiting. Suddenly, she remembered the words Li Beiting had said to Shen Chi in the hospital, and she immediately felt a stone blocking her heart. She thought that she needed to take the initiative to find Li Beiting. ¡°Li Beiting, I don¡¯t want the clothes you bought me, if you keep this up, I¡¯m going to tell my dad when I get home,¡± Yu Weiwei continued to be petulant with Li Beiting. Li Beiting raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you threatening me? Do you want me to take you to see your dad? I¡¯d be quite happy to.¡± Yu Weiwei was infuriated, unable to use any tricks against such a scoundrel. ¡°Alright, go to class and don¡¯t delay your studies. Remember, no scheming!¡± Li Beiting warned. Having said that, Li Beiting headed towards his Maserati. With a thumbs-down, Yu Weiwei made a gesture of disdain behind his back, huffed, and ran off. Of course, later on, Yu Weiwei climbed the wall in the middle of the night, slipped into the academic affairs office, and in the last half hour before the deadline, secretly changed her application choices. Quick as lightning, without anyone noticing. Xu Chaomu sneaked downstairs and just as Li Beiting was about to open his car door, she called out, ¡°Hey, Li Beiting, I have something to say to you.¡± Li Beiting was in a good mood that day, a smile playing on his eyes. ¡°Show some respect, call me ¡®Bro¡¯ or ¡®President Li¡¯.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not giving you that satisfaction, considering I didn¡¯t call you a bastard is already giving you face.¡± Li Beiting¡¯s face was full of exasperation, Xu Chaomu and Yu Weiwei, truly two little witches. ¡°Do you really dislike me?¡± Li Beiting looked at her leisurely, his smile became gentle, his casual white outfit making him look vigorous. He actually knew that he had said a lot of unpleasant things to her before. The sun shone on Li Beiting¡¯s face, causing Xu Chaomu to squint her eyes too. She suddenly remembered the first time she met Li Beiting, she had an argument with Shen Chi, and he took her home. No wonder people say, ¡®If life was like the first encounter.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t dislike you that much, Li Beiting, let¡¯s have a proper talk,¡± she said. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Beiting agreed immediately, this was the first time Xu Chaomu had taken the initiative to find him. Xu Chaomu chose a very quiet caf¨¦; she didn¡¯t know if it was elegant or not, but she knew it was quite expensive. Cheating Li Beiting out of money made her happy. After ordering two cups of coffee, Xu Chaomu stirred her spoon, silently adding creamer and sugar cubes. ¡°What did you want to talk about?¡± Li Beiting asked first. ¡°Li Beiting, do you remember the first time we met?¡± Xu Chaomu lifted her head. She smiled, her eyes curving like crescent moons. Li Beiting of course remembered, and he nodded. ¡°That day, I had an argument with Shen Chi, he threw away all my pretty comic books and even scolded me, so annoying.¡± Recalling the past, Xu Chaomu felt many a bitterness wash over her, but she kept smiling all the while. ¡°I know, so you ran out alone and even claimed you were being trafficked by him.¡± ¡°Yeah, you remember everything.¡± ¡°Hmm, I remember everything.¡± Li Beiting also tugged at the corner of his mouth. He actually liked Xu Chaomu quite a bit¡ªher pleasant personality, her good temper, her optimism and cheerfulness, and the absence of petty tantrums. Sadly, she had given her love to the wrong person. ¡°Can you believe how annoying Shen Chi is? I bought those comic books with my own money, and he just threw them all away without saying a word. So domineering. At that time, I really hated him.¡± Bringing up these memories, Xu Chaomu truly looked blissful. Suddenly, she missed her childhood. How did she suddenly grow up? Shen Chi was also about to settle down¡ªget engaged, get married, have children. It was as if it were only yesterday that she was rubbing shoulders with him, hugging him, and in a blink of an eye, he belonged to someone else. ¡°You¡¯re right, Shen Chi was domineering and autocratic as a child. I remember this one time, I lost his fountain pen, and he made me compensate him with ten exactly the same!¡± ¡°That¡¯s just how annoying he is.¡± Xu Chaomu and Li Beiting chatted on and off, mostly about Shen Chi¡¯s faults. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t the type to speak ill of others behind their backs, but when it came to criticizing Shen Chi, she never tired of it. After talking for a very long time, she lowered her head again to look at the black coffee in her cup. ¡°Li Beiting, you¡¯ve said a lot to me before, and actually, I understand,¡± Xu Chaomu said, her head down. Li Beiting fell silent; he knew those words were not very pleasant to hear. For Xu Chaomu, they must have been quite a mental burden. But he had no choice but to speak frankly because there were many chasms between her and Shen Chi. It¡¯s just that he wouldn¡¯t meddle in their affairs anymore in the future. ¡°Hmm, if you think it was unpleasant, just forget it,¡± Li Beiting said. ¡°It was a bit harsh, but what you said was true. Brother Si¡­ it¡¯s better for him to marry Miss Bai than to marry me.¡± Xu Chaomu slowly stirred her coffee, ¡°He¡¯s the CEO of the corporation, his wife should match his status. And me, I¡¯m not suitable, I would only cause him trouble.¡± ¡°Li Beiting, I know there are many forms of loving someone. To be in each other¡¯s company day and night is one, to grow old together is another, and to let go for the sake of the other is also a form. So, I¡¯ve prepared myself to let go. It¡¯s just these past few days, I felt a bit upset, that¡¯s all.¡± Li Beiting was seeing Xu Chaomu so sensible and well-spoken for the first time and was somewhat surprised. Of course, what she said surprised him even more. Li Beiting nodded slightly and said indifferently, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t drink anymore in the future. It¡¯s not good for a girl to drink.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do it anymore, I¡¯ll take good care of myself,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. In the past, Shen Chi took care of her, and she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. Even when eating meals or drinking soup, he would prepare everything for her, not to mention doing laundry or cooking. But from now on, his tenderness would be directed at another woman. The affection of one person ultimately cannot be divided between two people. Actually, on reflection, Shen Chi had been very good to her over these eight years. Occasionally being domineering or acting haughty towards her, he never could bear to hit her, never could bear to let anyone else bully her. She was content. She hoped he would be forever happy, forever. ¡°Chaomu, you need to take good care of yourself. You¡¯re still young, and in the future, you¡¯ll find someone who you love and who loves you too.¡± ¡°Thank you, I think so too. After all, I¡¯m such a good girl, right? When the time comes, I¡¯ll take my time choosing! I need to find someone as handsome as President Li, right?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s smile was brilliant, her dark eyes sparkling with light. Seeing her smile made Li Beiting feel a bit more relieved. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, a girl as good as Chaomu will surely meet a man who will love and cherish her deeply one day. ¡°With your sharp tongue, here, have a piece of cherry cheesecake.¡± Li Beiting carefully cut a slice of cake for her, and as he looked into her clear eyes, he thought it was best that she could see things clearly. ¡°Li Beiting, I¡¯ve said so much, now I need to ask you a question,¡± Xu Chaomu said while eating her cake and sipping her coffee. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Chapter 200: He is a Beast in Human Clothing Chapter 200: Chapter 200: He is a Beast in Human Clothing Translator: 549690339 ¡°You like Weiwei?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t you admit it, you do like her. Are all you men so secretive? Will you get pregnant if you admit it?¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Hurry up and say it, otherwise I¡¯ll introduce a boyfriend to Weiwei. Let me tell you, there are plenty of guys who like Weiwei.¡± ¡°Hm? A lot of people like her?¡± ¡°Yeah, the kind that could line up from the south gate to the north gate of the school. If you won¡¯t admit it, then forget it.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I just have a bit of a crush on her,¡± Li Beiting said helplessly. ¡°Liking someone isn¡¯t something to be ashamed of, just say it and it¡¯ll be fine,¡± Xu Chaomu chuckled. ¡°But Li Beiting, you must treat Weiwei well, don¡¯t scold her, don¡¯t hit her, don¡¯t give her a hard time.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t be like Shen Chi, he¡¯s always scolding me,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t get involved with Weiwei in any more messy stuff, filling in the ¡®male department¡¯.¡± ¡°You know about it already? I think the ¡®male department¡¯ is pretty good. If one day you guys get sick, just come to us for free treatment, it¡¯ll save money.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t jinx us when there¡¯s nothing wrong,¡± Li Beiting glanced at her. ¡°Oh, spit, spit, spit, ignore what I said. If you have any problems, then Weiwei¡¯s lifetime ¡®happiness¡¯ won¡¯t be guaranteed.¡± ¡°Look at you, not being serious again. If the fourth brother finds out, he¡¯ll scold you so much you won¡¯t know which way is up.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a hypocrite himself,¡± Xu Chaomu grumbled. Chatting back and forth, Xu Chaomu¡¯s mood significantly improved. It was only when Li Beiting saw that it was getting late that he let Xu Chaomu return to the classroom. By evening, when school was dismissed, Xu Chaomu was buried in homework and hadn¡¯t realized that everyone else in the classroom had left. Mr. Cheng entered the room at some point and knocked on Xu Chaomu¡¯s desk. ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± ¡°Hm? Uncle Cheng, where are you taking me?¡± Xu Chaomu was confused, as she lived at the school now and didn¡¯t require Mr. Cheng to pick her up. ¡°To a place.¡± ¡°What place?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know once you come with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going, I still have a lot of homework to do,¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head. ¡°Consider it a favor to me,¡± Mr. Cheng said with a smile. Because Mr. Shen had instructed him no matter what, he had to bring her to the Waterside Pavilion. Kind-hearted as she was, Xu Chaomu felt it would be rude to refuse after hearing Mr. Cheng say that. After pondering for a while, she reluctantly packed her books and followed Mr. Cheng into the car. The Maybach raced along the broad road, a route that Xu Chaomu had never taken, arousing her curiosity. ¡°Uncle Cheng, where are you taking me?¡± ¡°To a small villa Mr. Shen has purchased.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go, I won¡¯t go, let me out of the car, Uncle Cheng! I don¡¯t want to see him,¡± Xu Chaomu said as she tried to pull the car door. But the door was locked, and Mr. Cheng tried to reassure her, ¡°Miss Xu, Mr. Shen isn¡¯t a tiger, why are you so scared of him?¡± ¡°Uncle Cheng, you know very well, he went with me to get the certification done today, which means, from now on, I have nothing to do with the Shen family.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about what you tell me, all I know is, Mr. Shen asked me to pick you up.¡± ¡°What does he want?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xu Chaomu, her frustration building up, ruffled her hair. Finally, the car stopped in front of the Waterside Pavilion villa. Although not as expansive as Jinxiu Tianxia, it had its own unique, exquisite charm. Little bridges over flowing water, streams babbling. Waterfalls cascading onto rocks with a ¡°whoosh¡± sound, the clear water slipping through the crevices of the stones. The landscape was picturesque, the scenery elegant. It was evening, and the afterglow of the sunset shone through the clouds onto the small villa, layering colors, bright and dazzling. Swarms of swallows flew by overhead, adding an endless charm. Xu Chaomu pursed her lips, This man, he really knows how to enjoy life. ¡°Miss Xu, please go ahead, Mr. Shen is waiting for you inside.¡± ¡°Uncle Cheng, are you leaving?¡± ¡°Yes, I still have errands to run.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay with him, he¡¯s up to no good.¡± ¡°Miss Xu, haven¡¯t you known the fourth master for eight years? Aren¡¯t you aware of his character?¡± ¡°Of course I am aware, he is superficially decent but a beast at heart; one way in front of others and another behind their backs; vulgar, lowbrow, pandering, and a shameless pretender.¡± ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Mr. Cheng took a glance back and saw Shen Chi approaching, so he quickly coughed to alert Xu Chaomu. ¡°Also, he looks refined but he¡¯s totally corrupt, with no morals or scruples, he is just¡­¡± ¡°It sounds quite like the real deal.¡± Shen Chi approached, speaking in a low, slow voice. After having slept half the day, he looked much better, had taken another shower, changed into a simple dark shirt, and overall appeared refreshed and spirited. ¡°You guys chat, I¡¯ll go get busy.¡± Mr. Cheng was very tactful. But no matter what, Mr. Cheng couldn¡¯t understand why Shen Chi, who was clearly very unwilling to let go of Xu Chaomu, had gone to get the certification. It just didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°Mumu, why do you love spreading rumors about me so much? Am I really worth nothing in your eyes?¡± Shen Chi looked at her, his voice full of grievance and helplessness. ¡°Right! Not worth a damn!¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him, brandishing her claws. Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched, these weren¡¯t words a girl should speak. Once again, he realized the failure in his family¡¯s upbringing. ¡°Say it, what did you bring me here for? My time is precious, you know. The class president from Class Three has asked me to go to a movie, the study committee member from Class Five has invited me for fried chicken, oh, and the math delegate from Class Six asked me¡­¡± ¡°But tonight, you¡¯re booked by me,¡± Shen Chi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re nothing to each other now, we just got the certificate this morning.¡± ¡°Yeah, just this morning,¡± Shen Chi said with a narrow gaze, a sly smile on his lips. Just this morning¡­ we got married. It¡¯s still hot off the press. ¡°You know and that¡¯s good,¡± Xu Chaomu said disdainfully, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it then, say what you have to say.¡± ¡°Come inside with me,¡± Shen Chi said, pulling her hand dominantly, allowing no resistance. Xu Chaomu tried to scratch him yet he didn¡¯t react, tried to pull away but still, he gave no response. Alright, she just gave up. There¡¯s no winning against this man with physical strength ¨C she¡¯s always on the losing end. Damn it, a black belt in Taekwondo thinks he¡¯s great! Damn it, having strength thinks he¡¯s great! Well, she admitted, it is impressive. For instance, right now, she couldn¡¯t budge an inch. Shen Chi pulled her into the house and closed the door. The villa was cozy and warm, with a layout that was very inviting. The overall color scheme was the warm yellow of the lights, which felt very comfortable and pleasant. The moment she looked up, she saw the beautiful crystal chandelier, dazzling and brilliant. ¡°You had me come here just to show off your wealth, right?¡± Xu Chaomu said nonchalantly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Pretty much,¡± Shen Chi laughed. Did he really need to show off his wealth to her? ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Bai? Not seeing you two showing off your love is a bit unusual for me.¡± Shen Chi frowned, ¡°You talk too much.¡± After saying that, Shen Chi pulled her onto the sofa and tossed a few magazines at her. Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Chapter 201: You Kissed Me First Chapter 201: Chapter 201: You Kissed Me First Translator: 549690339 ¡°Sit tight and wait for me to call you to eat. Don¡¯t go wandering around; if you break something, you won¡¯t be able to afford it.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu responded, a naughty smile on her face. Her eyes shifted slyly, she deliberately pushed a cup on the coffee table, and with a ¡°clang,¡± the cup fell to the ground and shattered. ¡°Shen Chi, what should we do, it¡¯s broken.¡± Shen Chi was both amused and exasperated. How did he end up raising such a rascal? Indeed, raising her was the most unprofitable thing he had done in his life. ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Shen Chi bent down, intentionally looking at her face. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s much we can do, how about I piece it back together?¡± Xu Chaomu said with innocent, wide eyes, shrugging her shoulders. ¡°You need to compensate.¡± ¡°But I really can¡¯t afford it, Shen Chi. How about this, let¡¯s keep it on credit for now, and we¡¯ll settle it all together next time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like people owing me.¡± After saying that, he lowered his head, held her shoulders, and kissed her forehead. A light, pure kiss, without any impurities, simply beautiful. ¡°Mm, settled.¡± He smiled triumphantly. Xu Chaomu was stunned. Had she been tricked again? The next second, she exploded. ¡°Shen Chi, have you no shame? Why the hell did you kiss me, you bastard.¡± Xu Chaomu desperately backed away, grabbing a throw pillow from the couch and hurling it at him. ¡°Shameless! Rogue! Pervert! Beast!¡± She threw one after another. Shen Chi, helpless, caught the throw pillows she tossed at him, and with an innocent expression protested, ¡°It was you who broke the cup first.¡± ¡°That is a completely separate issue, okay?! Are you still drunk? You should be kissing Miss Bai, not me!¡± Xu Chaomu was furious. ¡°Mumu, you know I never like to make a losing deal. You were the one who kissed me first. Have you forgotten?¡± Shen Chi had an expression of feigned nonchalance, his dark sparkly eyes staring straight at Xu Chaomu, even his tone was cheeky. The smile on his face was cunning no matter how you looked at it. ¡°Drunk actions don¡¯t count. That day I was just too drunk, if I were sober, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have kissed you. I know you are getting married, I won¡¯t ruin your marriage.¡± Xu Chaomu earnestly spoke these words to him. Shen Chi¡¯s expression changed, but within a few seconds returned to normal. ¡°No problem, I give you permission to ruin it.¡± After speaking, he bent down, gently placed the throw pillow down, his whole being radiating an air of elegant composure. ¡°Shen Chi, are all you men like this? Always wanting to have both what¡¯s in your bowl and what¡¯s in the pot, only feeling content with a girl on each arm? Lousy character, morally bankrupt!¡± ¡°Am I really worth so little in your eyes? No problem, I can be even worse, even more despicable.¡± With those words, he bent down and circled Xu Chaomu on the couch, lowering his head. His face was about to touch hers, his hot breath caressing her face. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red, she gritted her teeth, and swung her fist at him. She aimed a punch at his handsome face, to see if he would ever dare to show his face in public again. But Shen Chi, true to his black belt in Tae Kwon Do, reacted swiftly, catching her fist in his hand. ¡°Denying you¡¯re a wildcat? What kind of girl is as wild as you?¡± He wore an expression of helplessness. He held her hand, patted her cheek: ¡°Sit still; don¡¯t move around.¡± Xu Chaomu was gritting her teeth: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll call Miss Bai?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Shen Chi snorted coldly and dropped two words before heading upstairs. Not long after, he threw a dreadfully ugly doll pillow down to her from upstairs. ¡°Your daughter, hold onto her, don¡¯t lose her.¡± Xu Chaomu reached out to catch it, and it turned out to be that doll, which she always thought he had thrown away since she had never seen it in his car afterward. ¡°Didn¡¯t you find it ugly? If it¡¯s so ugly, why keep it?¡± Xu Chaomu clamored. ¡°At least it was bought with money,¡± Shen Chi retorted disdainfully. This doll was really ugly, not just ugly, but stupidly cute as well. Just like Xu Chaomu. Seeing this doll, Xu Chaomu felt joyful inside and kept combing its little braids over and over. The doll had a faint scent of lavender, quite pleasant and refreshing to the heart. Actually, it wasn¡¯t ugly at all; it was just Shen Chi¡¯s sense of aesthetics that had always been problematic. Embracing the doll, Xu Chaomu mumbled to herself, ¡°Let¡¯s not bother with that bastard. In his eyes, only those with big chests are pretty. His taste is so vulgar.¡± Shen Chi frowned, ¡°What are you muttering about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. Shen Chi ignored her and went straight into the kitchen. Today, it was just the two of them here. He planned to cook for her himself since today was the first day they had gotten their marriage certificate. Night fell quickly, and Xu Chaomu, bored, flipped through a magazine for a while, watched TV for a bit, but still felt bored, so she wandered around the villa. This place was really nice, much better than the Shen Family home. She walked back and forth in the living room with her hands behind her back, looking up at the chandelier, the wallpaper, the hanging paintings. Although she couldn¡¯t distinguish whether the paintings hanging on the wall were by Van Gogh or Picasso, she knew these things must be very valuable. If she sneaked off with one to sell, it would be enough for her to live on for several lifetimes, tsk tsk. The vase on the shelf was particularly exquisite too, containing a few stalks of roses and baby¡¯s breath, vibrant and quite a sight to behold. As soon as she lowered her head, she could smell the fresh scent of the roses. She happily stroked the petals of the roses with her hands, falling in love with them every time she looked. But this man¡¯s taste was really unique, keeping roses at home for no reason. Shen Chi was in the kitchen, having changed into a simple grey sweater, now wearing an apron and frowning as he studied the cookbook. He knew everything she liked to eat. As Xu Chaomu wandered, she found herself in the kitchen. The kitchen decor was also exceptionally elegant, with fresh floral designs on the white tiles that were very soothing to the eye. ¡°Yo, who would have thought that Shen Chi, the big CEO who has everything handed to him, could cook,¡± Xu Chaomu taunted with a snort. ¡°It¡¯s you who has everything handed to you,¡± Shen Chi replied without even looking up, continuing to chop vegetables. Xu Chaomu pursed her lips; she knew that a dog couldn¡¯t spit out ivory. ¡°Fourth brother, should I call your sister-in-law over? Otherwise, you¡¯re wasting so much food making this big table of dishes,¡± she suggested. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you speak nicely? Nasty temper, you should really work on that, or your future kid is definitely going to be a little brat! Don¡¯t you know that stuff like heredity is really powerful?¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Shen Chi stopped his actions and turned to look at her with a leisurely smile, ¡°As long as my son is good-looking, there will be plenty of girls flinging themselves at him. Hmm, just like you.¡± ¡°Pshaw, shameless. Listen here, Shen Chi, I¡¯ve long since stopped liking you, so don¡¯t flatter yourself.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hmm, I heard you.¡± The man continued chopping vegetables, unfazed. ¡°What kind of reaction is that? I¡¯m serious, I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Xu Chaomu fumed. Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Chapter 202: He Raised a Little Devil Chapter 202: Chapter 202: He Raised a Little Devil Translator: 549690339 She was clearly infuriated by Shen Chi¡¯s reaction. She had been earnestly presenting him with a definite fact, yet he acted as if he were deaf. ¡°Miss, please be more ladylike.¡± Shen Chi frowned and gave her a reproachful glance. ¡°Don¡¯t like it? Then don¡¯t look.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± The man shook his head, spread his hands, and wore a helpless expression. He admitted that her arrogance was something he had indulged. Now, it was his turn to reap what he had sown. ¡°By the way, you still haven¡¯t told me why you called me over today.¡± Xu Chaomu asked, tilting her head. ¡°To celebrate.¡± ¡°Celebrate?¡± Xu Chaomu racked her brain but couldn¡¯t think of anything worth celebrating. Ten-odd seconds later, she smacked her forehead: ¡°Oh, the adoption was terminated, we should celebrate that. From now on, I won¡¯t be your burden anymore. There won¡¯t be anyone to embarrass you or cause you trouble. It¡¯s indeed worth celebrating.¡± Get rid of her? Shen Chi felt helpless; he knew that he would never be able to get rid of her for the rest of his life. ¡°Not that.¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Hmm? Not that? Then what are we celebrating?¡± ¡°Five years ago today, I won an international taekwondo grand prize championship. Today, I suddenly remembered it and thought we¡¯d celebrate a bit.¡± Xu Chaomu had a face full of disbelief. ¡°I thought about it, and I probably wouldn¡¯t have won the championship without you. After all, you were the one who slipped croton into my opponent¡¯s drink. When I think about it, I really should thank you.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched. Did he have to bring up such an embarrassing incident? ¡°So, let¡¯s celebrate.¡± Having said that, Shen Chi freed a hand and with a smile, patted Xu Chaomu¡¯s cheek. Seeing her look of being stuck, he couldn¡¯t help but feel quite smug. Then, Shen Chi went back to cooking. By the time he finished preparing a whole table full of dishes in a flurry, it was already seven in the evening. The villa was very quiet, and one could hear the gurgling sound of a small waterfall outside the window. Xu Chaomu sat comfortably in her chair, watching a certain man bustling about. Under the warm-toned lights, his tall figure became even more striking and dashing, and the light gray sweater made him seem much more gentle and harmless. This man was always so handsome and charming, just a brief glance could captivate someone completely. Xu Chaomu yelled with her chopsticks in hand: ¡°Can¡¯t you be a bit faster? I¡¯m starving.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you come and help out?¡± Shen Chi felt helpless. ¡°I can¡¯t. Are you going to hit me?¡± ¡°You little rascal.¡± Shen Chi chuckled softly. In the end, he finished preparing the whole table on his own, while Xu Chaomu took it for granted, humming tunes, looking left and right, but not lifting a finger to help. Shen Chi felt like he must have owed her a lot of money in his past life. When all the dishes were finally on the table, Xu Chaomu pushed her bowl forward: ¡°Serve me some rice.¡± ¡°Serve yourself!¡± Shen Chi glared at her coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t serve it, I won¡¯t eat.¡± ¡°Then starve.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll starve.¡± Xu Chaomu glared back at him, her face practically spelling out ¡°who¡¯s afraid of who?¡± Shen Chi was thoroughly exasperated, utterly helpless. How had he ended up raising such a little demon? He couldn¡¯t let her starve after all, so he had to stand up and serve her rice. It didn¡¯t matter; he wasn¡¯t going to quibble with her, especially since today was the auspicious day of their marriage registration. Seeing him serve the rice, Xu Chaomu was very pleased with herself. After serving the rice, he sat down across from her. Xu Chaomu picked up her chopsticks and pointed at a dish of shrimp: ¡°I want to eat this!¡± ¡°Get it yourself!¡± Shen Chi gave her a warning look. ¡°But¡­ I can¡¯t reach it.¡± Shen Chi, feeling resigned, reluctantly reached out and picked up a shrimp for her. ¡°You peel it!¡± Xu Chaomu demanded, knocking on the table, becoming more and more presumptuous. ¡°Xu Chaomu, don¡¯t you have hands of your own?!¡± Shen Chi snapped. Holding her bowl, Xu Chaomu made an illogical case: ¡°But I only have two hands, one for holding chopsticks, and one for holding the bowl. How can I peel shrimp?¡± ¡°You can be even more unreasonable!¡± ¡°I can be, thump thump thump, feed me.¡± After saying that, Xu Chaomu laughed. She loved seeing the man getting flustered. He was about to get married and she wouldn¡¯t have many more chances to be so unreasonable with him. Thinking about this made her heart suddenly ache. It¡¯s okay. Let it be. Without him, there will still be a bunch of younger, fresher guys waiting for her. ¡°Get lost!¡± Shen Chi was irritated. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get lost.¡± Xu Chaomu huffed and stood up, putting down her utensils for real. ¡°What are you doing? Sit down!¡± Shen Chi hurried over, pressing down on her shoulders to keep her from leaving. ¡°Then peel for me! If you peel the shrimp, I won¡¯t go.¡± Xu Chaomu was sure that this man, proud as he was, would never stoop to peeling shrimp for her. Serving rice was probably his absolute limit. ¡°I really owe you one.¡± Having said that, Shen Chi rolled up his sleeves, sat down beside her, and started peeling shrimp. He looked particularly alluring when he was serious. Xu Chaomu glanced sideways at him. His side profile was sharp and chiseled, and as he pursed his lips, he carefully peeled shrimp for her. ¡°Looks like I was right to add that croton five years ago.¡± Xu Chaomu snickered. This man was always so proud, she had never imagined he would indulge her temper tantrums. Shen Chi frowned, just as he finished peeling a shrimp. He turned to her and said in a deep voice, ¡°Open your mouth.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu opened her mouth. Shen Chi then fed her the peeled shrimp, his movements filled with tenderness, his eyes brimming with indulgent affection. As she ate the shrimp, she gazed at him. She really wanted to touch his face¡­ Such a wonderful man, but he wasn¡¯t hers. By the eighth of next month, he would be engaged. He would be the groom, she would be the bridesmaid. From then on, their lives would be untangled. She was somewhat consoled knowing that someone worthy would stand by his side as his wife, someone who was not as capricious and willful as her. He needed a gentle and virtuous wife, one who could solve problems and relieve his worries. ¡°What are you thinking about now?¡± Shen Chi interrupted her thoughts. ¡°Nothing, I was just wondering, Mr. Shen, you¡¯re pretty adept at peeling shrimp. Have you been doing this for Miss Bai often?¡± ¡°Jealous?¡± ¡°Just curious.¡± ¡°Curiosity killed the cat. Open your mouth!¡± Without further ado, Shen Chi tossed another shrimp into her mouth, putting an end to the nonsense. Xu Chaomu obediently ate the shrimp. Days like this were rare, and she suddenly didn¡¯t feel like dwelling on unhappy thoughts. Such days, once they pass, they¡¯re gone forever. The light shone on Shen Chi¡¯s face, and Xu Chaomu watched him, unwavering. She really wanted to watch him like this for the rest of her life, just quietly, and that would be enough. But there is no feast that doesn¡¯t come to an end. When the music stops, people disperse. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I don¡¯t want shrimp anymore, I want that!¡± Xu Chaomu pointed at another dish, the pine nut corn. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s settle the effort fee first.¡± ¡°What effort fee?¡± ¡°You know, I don¡¯t run a charity. I¡¯ve been peeling for so long, shouldn¡¯t you compensate me?¡± Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Chapter 203: Don’t Leave Me Without a Word Chapter 203: Chapter 203: Don¡¯t Leave Me Without a Word Translator: 549690339 ¡°Master Shen, you¡¯ve worked hard. Master Shen, you serve the people. Master Shen, you should be honored. Master Shen, you should not expect any reciprocation.¡± Shen Chi became impatient and interrupted her, pointing at his own face, ¡°Kiss me.¡± ¡°Hooligan!¡± ¡°No kiss?¡± Xu Chaomu shook her tiny head like a rattle drum, ¡°No kiss!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll kiss you.¡± Having said that, Shen Chi lowered his head and pressed a kiss onto her right cheek. Not too light, not too heavy, just perfect. Xu Chaomu felt like crying but had no tears; the line seemed a bit familiar. She remembered the first time she met Shen Chi, when she stretched out her arms for a hug. ¡°Big brother, huh? Big brother, give me a hug.¡± Back then, she shamelessly stretched out her arms. She rubbed the young man¡¯s arm, wrapped around his waist, and looked up at him with a smile. ¡°No hug!¡± He had a dark expression on his face at the time. ¡°No hug?¡± ¡°No hug!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll hug you!¡± She leaped like a monkey onto the young man, wrapping her hands around his neck, shaking with laughter. His face was as dark as could be, yet she clung to him like a plaster, utterly inescapable! Thinking of this, Xu Chaomu shook her head. Indeed, what goes around comes around. There¡¯s a saying, isn¡¯t there? What goes around, comes around. But no matter how you look at it, it felt like she was at a loss. Sigh, it was her own foolishness that led her to impulsively kiss him while drunk. Shen Chi, being such a petty person, would surely need to kiss back to even the score. Shen Chi looked at her with a triumphant air, ¡°Do you still want me to peel shrimp for you?¡± Xu Chaomu quickly shook her head, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Mhm, then eat your food nicely, on your own.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu turned obedient, but in truth, she didn¡¯t dare let him do anything. This petty man was so nitpicky, small-minded to the extreme. She picked up her chopsticks and began eating, while Shen Chi went to the kitchen to wash his hands. All of a sudden, she started to miss the feeling of him peeling shrimp for her, it was almost like it had been a dream. When Shen Chi came back, she was biting on her chopsticks, motionless. He bent down and touched her head, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Thinking about my boyfriend,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. ¡°Really? Who?¡± Shen Chi narrowed his eyes, exuding a dangerous aura. ¡°Who cares, some handsome guy,¡± Xu Chaomu said, her head down, picking at her bowl of rice. ¡°Handsome guy? A really handsome guy? Isn¡¯t that still me?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve never seen anyone as shameless as you,¡± Xu Chaomu said angrily. ¡°Mumu, listen to me.¡± All of a sudden, Shen Chi¡¯s expression changed, all traces of a smile gone, leaving only seriousness and solemnity. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, wondering if she had angered the gentleman once again. That man had quite the temper! She hurriedly braced herself, ready to flee if absolutely necessary. ¡°Mhm,¡± she mumbled her acknowledgment. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t just run away from home without saying a word. Got it?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s stern voice released a chilling cold, and the temperature around them seemed to drop a few degrees. ¡°The Shen family isn¡¯t my home, how could it be running away from home. My legs are mine to use, why do you care so much,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered quietly. She poked at the rice, grumbling unhappily. ¡°What are you muttering?¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. ¡°Not muttering anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you something, did you hear me?¡± He raised his voice again. ¡°Why are you being so fierce, being loud doesn¡¯t make you right!¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him. ¡°Answer me!¡± Shen Chi slammed the table hard. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart skipped a beat in fright. Tears instantly swirled in her eyes, she was quite afraid when he got angry. She was holding back a bellyful of grievances, but she just wouldn¡¯t give in, ¡°Didn¡¯t we just end our adoption relationship today? Have you forgotten? Since it¡¯s over, why do you still care about me? I¡¯m not eating!¡± Having said that, she threw down her chopsticks. If he could yell at her, she could lose her temper too. She stood up and turned to leave. ¡°You sit down for me, is it that hard to answer my question?!¡± Shen Chi held her shoulders and pressed her down into the chair. His tone eased a bit, just that the force of his hands remained strong. ¡°Then you answer me first, why do you still want to control me when our adoption relationship is over?¡± Xu Chaomu stared at him with wide eyes, defiant and unwilling to give in. ¡°If I don¡¯t take care of you, who will?¡± What the hell kind of answer is that? Xu Chaomu got pissed off. ¡°Answer me, don¡¯t leave me without a word ever again, do you hear me?¡± Shen Chi asked again. That day when she left the hospital, he panicked, feeling as if his heart had been ripped out, his mind went blank. It was a pain he didn¡¯t want to experience ever again. It was too much for him to bear for the rest of his life. Xu Chaomu fell silent, she didn¡¯t want to answer him. ¡°Why won¡¯t you answer me? Xu Chaomu, speak!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes immediately turned red, his voice becoming hoarse and deep. ¡°Won¡¯t leave then, I won¡¯t leave,¡± Mumu said indifferently. She knew that if she didn¡¯t speak up, he would never let it go. Even though it was a perfunctory reply, he felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted, a glint of relief appearing in his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± He let go of her and put the chopsticks back into her hand. Xu Chaomu pursed her lips and deliberately threw her bowl and chopsticks down with a ¡°clatter.¡± ¡°Sorry, did I frighten you? Don¡¯t be upset, give me a smile,¡± Shen Chi reached out and caressed her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m not that faint-hearted.¡± Mumu said coolly. ¡°But I am faint-hearted, so, don¡¯t leave without saying a word, okay?¡± He was truly afraid, afraid she would leave and never come back. ¡°Mhm,¡± she poked at the rice, still with a perfunctory tone. ¡°Try some of this, I made it painstakingly; at least take a taste,¡± Shen Chi added food to her plate. ¡°Where¡¯s your ring?¡± Suddenly, Xu Chaomu looked up and noticed his bare fingers. Nothing on them. ¡°Oh, I must have lost it by accident,¡± said Shen Chi with feigned nonchalance. He had put it away, not expecting her to notice. ¡°To lose something so valuable, you¡¯re such a careless ghost.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re not lost, that¡¯s good,¡± Shen Chi stroked her head. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to eat? I want to eat shrimp again, peel them for me,¡± Mumu demanded. If he dared to yell at her, she would dare to drive him mad. She wouldn¡¯t have much time to torment him anyway, once he got engaged, she wouldn¡¯t stay by his side any longer. She was not a vixen, nor was she the other woman. ¡°You really don¡¯t stand on ceremony,¡± Shen Chi said helplessly. Just having washed his hands, he now had to peel shrimp for her. Rolling up his sleeves, he continued to peel. He really had no way to deal with her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once a shrimp was peeled, he coaxed her, ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Xu Chaomu obediently opened her mouth. She knew this man had a bad temper and always acted high and mighty; so peeling shrimp for her was indeed a great honor. It seemed, the championship she won five years ago still meant a lot to him. She had indeed sown the castor beans in the right place. Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Chapter 204: Try to Have a Daughter Chapter 204: Chapter 204: Try to Have a Daughter Translator: 549690339 He peeled shrimp after shrimp for her, and she never grew tired of eating them. Actually, she wasn¡¯t that fond of shrimp, but the ones he peeled for her somehow tasted different. He sat beside her, peeling a shrimp and then immediately feeding it to her. He quickly grew accustomed to this gesture. ¡°I want to eat fish now,¡± Xu Chaomu pointed at another dish. ¡°So you¡¯re torturing me by making me pick out the bones, aren¡¯t you?¡± Shen Chi knew she was teasing him. ¡°Four, how come you¡¯re so smart?¡± Xu Chaomu squinted her eyes playfully. When she was in a good mood, she would call him Four, as if it was just second nature. ¡°If your Four isn¡¯t smart, then who else can be considered smart?¡± he retorted unabashedly. ¡°Shameless.¡± Shen Chi chuckled, carefully picked the bones from a piece of fish, and then placed it in her bowl. He had been busy up until now and hadn¡¯t even had a bite to eat. Meanwhile, Xu Chaomu ate contentedly, not being overly polite with him at all. But truthfully, his cooking was quite good; this was the first time in all these years that she had eaten a meal he made. The first time, and also the last. She ate with relish, trying a bit of every dish. Many times, a bitter taste lodged in her throat, but she swallowed her tears down with it. She wasn¡¯t one for melancholy, so she always tried to forget unpleasant things. ¡°Four, when did you buy this villa?¡± ¡°Been a while now. Do you like it?¡± ¡°I like it. Are you going to give it to me?¡± Xu Chaomu teased on purpose. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°You better save it for your wife; I can¡¯t accept such a thing.¡± ¡°Jealous again? Stop it. In a bit, I¡¯ll take you to the rooftop to sit, I have something to give you.¡± ¡°Is it valuable? If it¡¯s not, I don¡¯t want it,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s take a look. Maybe on a day when I¡¯m short of cash, I can pawn it.¡± ¡°No way, you keep it properly,¡± Shen Chi said with a stern and serious face. Xu Chaomu thought to herself, the handful of croton seeds from five years ago had really paid off¡ªnot only was there dinner, but also a gift. Finally, she was full and patted her stomach, shaking her head: ¡°No more for me, I¡¯m satiated.¡± ¡°Finally managed to feed you enough. Wait a moment, I¡¯m going to eat a few bites,¡± Shen Chi replied. After speaking, Shen Chi washed his hands again, while Xu Chaomu idly swayed in her chair. When he came back, she was still sitting there, eyes whirling around. The corners of his mouth slowly curved upward. How he wished he could see her like this every day. ¡°Mumu, go upstairs and fetch me a jacket,¡± said Shen Chi, flicking the water droplets off his hands and slowly walking towards the dining table with his long legs. ¡°Don¡¯t you have hands? I won¡¯t fetch it.¡± ¡°I must have spoiled you for nothing, you ungrateful little creature. Who peeled shrimp for you just now? And now you can¡¯t even be happy to fetch a jacket for me,¡± he complained. ¡°Yeah, right, I¡¯m not happy. What are you going to do, hit me?¡± Xu Chaomu laughed joyfully. ¡°Such an ungrateful creature. Fine, leave it; I¡¯ll fetch it myself later.¡± As long as he saw her smile, everything was good. Having said this, he sat down to eat his meal. Xu Chaomu, meanwhile, hugged an ugly doll pillow, amusing herself with it. Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, he teased her, ¡°Do you like having a daughter?¡± ¡°Mmhm,¡± she replied, looking down as she continued to play. ¡°I like it too,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. Xu Chaomu gave him a contemptuous look. What¡¯s your liking got to do with me? ¡°Well, work hard to have a daughter in the future,¡± Shen Chi added. Her daughter would definitely be like her, lively and cute, optimistic and cheerful, and surely a lot of boys would chase after her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this, Fourth Brother. You should just try harder to give me a nephew instead. When the time comes, my daughter might consider your son.¡± ¡°You sure think far ahead,¡± Shen Chi laughed. ¡°It¡¯s just a consideration, and my daughter might not even fancy your son. I¡¯ve said it before, Fourth Brother, you really need to work on your temper, otherwise, when you have a son, no one will want him with that stinky attitude.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t anyone want your son?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your son, not mine!¡± Xu Chaomu glared. ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours, and what¡¯s yours is mine.¡± ¡°What kind of crap logic is that!¡± Xu Chaomu fumed. ¡°Keep it classy.¡± He always managed to annoy her, but thinking about it, there weren¡¯t many times she really exploded, she¡¯d just endure and it would pass. ¡°I won¡¯t bother arguing with you, you little punk.¡± Shen Chi chuckled softly, leisurely finished his dinner, then wiped his hands with a napkin and carried all the dishes into the kitchen. ¡°Xu Chaomu, can¡¯t you come over and help me out?¡± ¡°What are you going to do, hit me?¡± ¡°Come here, wash the dishes!¡± Shen Chi pulled her hand. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to wash dishes, it¡¯s bad for my hands, you¡¯re abusing a minor!¡± ¡°When you were working part-time at the hotel, how come you never said washing dishes was bad for your hands?¡± Shen Chi snorted coldly, always making excuses. Corner of Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, this man had quite the memory. ¡°When I worked part-time at the hotel, washing dishes paid!¡± ¡°Help me wash dishes, and you¡¯ll get paid too.¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°One hundred per dish.¡± ¡°Too little, not doing it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve learned to haggle with me now, huh?¡± After saying that, Shen Chi pulled her hand and dragged her over to the sink, then hugged her from behind, taking her hand to wash dishes. He rested his chin on her shoulder, patiently holding her hand as they washed each dish one by one. Xu Chaomu pressed close to his chest, her breathing quickened considerably. She still liked him after all. It was only when she was close to him that she felt a different kind of heart-fluttering excitement. But suddenly, she remembered that during the press conference, he had said to Bai Man, ¡°Forever in love.¡± Now, however, things with her were unclear. Plus, these past few days, he had kissed her many times, as if he were on some sort of drug. Suddenly feeling angry, she yanked her hand away, ¡°You¡¯re about to get married, and you¡¯re so unclear with me, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± ¡°How do you write the word ¡®ashamed¡¯?¡± Shen Chi captured her hand, adamantly preventing her from moving. They¡¯ve already got the marriage certificate, what¡¯s unclear about that? If he swept her off to bed now, yeah¡­ that would be perfectly justified. ¡°First time seeing someone with such thick skin; shameless!¡± Facing such a scoundrel, Xu Chaomu was thoroughly out of tricks. ¡°Alright, dutifully wash the dishes for me, and afterward I¡¯ll take you to the rooftop.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. Take me back to school.¡± ¡°Not taking you.¡± ¡°Then where am I going to sleep tonight?¡± Xu Chaomu lamented, this man was always so domineering and unreasonable. ¡°You can choose to sleep with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in second-hand men!¡± Xu Chaomu declared self-righteously. Although, her life goal used to be to hold him, kiss him, sleep with him. But that was in the past, back when he didn¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Speaking of second-hand men, I have a score to settle with you,¡± Shen Chi lowered his voice. ¡°What score?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had wronged him in so many ways, she really didn¡¯t know which score he wanted to settle. ¡°Do you know what my circle of friends think of me, Shen Chi, now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than dark and cold-hearted, cunning and ruthless, right? Given your unpopularity, there must be no nice words.¡± Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Chapter 205: Corrupting a Minor (Seeking Monthly Ticket) Chapter 205: Chapter 205: Corrupting a Minor (Seeking Monthly Ticket) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Really? Xu Chaomu, don¡¯t you remember the nice things you said about me last time you went to Weiyang?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was hoarse as he deliberately lowered his head. His hot, ambiguous breath brushed Xu Chaomu¡¯s cheek, tickling her. With a twitch of her eyelid, Xu Chaomu suddenly wanted to run away. Weiyang¡­ She indeed had said quite a few ¡°nice things¡± about him at Weiyang¡­ When facing trouble, meet it squarely. With a giggle, she said, ¡°Weiyang? I don¡¯t remember. Oh, I remember now. That night, I told you to scram, was it that?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hold it against you for telling me to scram, but I¡¯m not so forgiving about certain things,¡± Shen Chi countered without missing a beat. ¡°Hehe, hehe¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s laughter was uglier than crying as she seized the chance to escape. ¡°Xu Chaomu, do you really think I¡¯m that incapable?¡± Damn it, how was she supposed to know? But she had climbed into his bed so many times, and hadn¡¯t he always been indifferent? ¡°I also heard them say that you claimed to be the active one all night,¡± Shen Chi shamelessly said. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, I didn¡¯t say anything. Big Brother, isn¡¯t this considered leading a minor astray?¡± Xu Chaomu vehemently denied. ¡°Now you¡¯re denying it, feeling shy?¡± Shen Chi lowered his head and rubbed his cheek against hers. ¡°Shen Chi, let¡¯s talk this out properly, stop being handsy!¡± Xu Chaomu snapped. She elbowed him, but who was he, and effortlessly dodged it. ¡°Xu Chaomu, don¡¯t make up stories about me in the future, or I¡¯ll let you experience firsthand what ¡®capable¡¯ really means,¡± Shen Chi said sternly, putting on a serious face. ¡°Big Brother, is it really okay for you to talk to your sister like this? I¡¯ve been corrupted by you!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s corrupting who? Who was it that at ten years old was reading restricted comics?¡± ¡°It was you!¡± Xu Chaomu insisted confidently. ¡°Little rascal.¡± Shen Chi smiled indulgently, his eyes narrowing. He took her hand to wash the dishes, though in reality, it was mostly him doing the washing. But he just loved that feeling, as if time slowed down to a crawl. Finally, when the dishes were done, Xu Chaomu was visibly reluctant. She shook her hands and left the kitchen. Shen Chi went upstairs to fetch two coats, draping one on Xu Chaomu and donning a black trench coat himself. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to the rooftop,¡± Shen Chi said, taking her hand. From beginning to end, this man exuded dominance, leaving no room for Xu Chaomu to refuse. If he wanted to hold her hand, she had to comply obediently; if he wanted to sit beside her, she couldn¡¯t move away; if he told her to look at the stars, she couldn¡¯t look at the moon instead. ¡°Shen Chi, will you ever stop? Is it very cold today? Can you not lean so close to me?¡± So, as Shen Chi moved closer once again, Xu Chaomu erupted. ¡°It¡¯s not cold, but I am.¡± Having said that, he allowed her no chance to speak further. He hugged her tightly, bringing her into his arms. On such a good day, wasn¡¯t it okay for him to hold her? ¡°Shen Chi!¡± Xu Chaomu burst out again. How could a man be so shameless, ¡°What exactly do you think of me? You have a fianc¨¦e yourself, why are you still being so ambiguous with me?¡± ¡°What do I think? Of course, I think of you day and night,¡± he replied. Xu Chaomu knew she couldn¡¯t outplay this man. ¡°Stop arguing, just quietly watch the moon for a while.¡± Shen Chi held her in his arms, his chin resting on her head, and he could smell the elegant fragrance she emitted. A thought turned into a disaster, one that couldn¡¯t be avoided. The rooftop was very quiet, the clear and light moonlight pouring down like flowing water, onto the rooftop and onto them. The wind rustled the bamboo, casting shadows in motion, and the flowers carried their fragrance on the breeze. Xu Chaomu fell silent. Though her heart was not at ease, in this moment, she found herself unable to reject him. When could she stop loving this man? Love was one thing, marriage another. She could not marry him, but she could not convince herself to stop loving him. As she was held in his arms, tears began to flow. He did not belong to her and never would. She was willing to let go because he did not love her. Clinging on would have no meaning. Sensing her distress, he lowered his head to cradle her face: ¡°Why are you crying?¡± His brows furrowed, pained by the sight. ¡°Why would I cry? It¡¯s just the wind being too strong; my eyes hurt a little.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just you being stubborn with me,¡± sighed Shen Chi. Having said that, he hugged her even tighter: ¡°My dear, don¡¯t cry. I can¡¯t bear to see you cry.¡± Xu Chaomu said nothing more. His care for her was still that from a brother to a sister. He always made the boundaries clear. For instance, once he had a fianc¨¦e, he would never touch her again. The last time she accidentally drank wine laced with drugs and was in such distress, he still did not lay a finger on her. He was determined to stay pure for his fianc¨¦e. ¡°Right, didn¡¯t you have something you wanted to give me? Let me see if it is valuable,¡± Xu Chaomu broke the quiet. ¡°Close your eyes,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was deep. Under the moonlight, his eyes grew even brighter and alluring¡ªespecially when he looked at her, filled with indulgence and depth. It was like fine wine: once inebriated, there was no waking up. Xu Chaomu obediently closed her eyes. The light shone on her face, her fair complexion tinged with a faint blush, her delicate and proud nose, her slightly pursed lips. Shen Chi repressed the urge inside him; he truly wanted to take her face in his hands and kiss her senseless. Silently, he watched her, just like that, for a long, long time. He took a platinum necklace out of his coat pocket, hanging at the end of the chain was an immaculate emerald pendant. In the moonlight, the jade pendant emitted a soft green luminescence, like a beautiful green sprite. The pendant was diamond-shaped, naturally carved, its beauty arresting and inescapable. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± He stepped closer to her, lifting her hair to put the necklace on for her. Xu Chaomu felt a cold touch on her neck, so she opened her eyes. As soon as she did, she met his deep, dark eyes. Touching the jade pendant, she found it cool and smooth to the touch, extremely pleasant. A sudden warmth welled up in her eyes, and she looked down at the necklace in silence. ¡°Do you like it?¡± he asked tenderly. She pouted, lifting her clear and pure eyes, and tilted her head playfully: ¡°How much is it worth? If I don¡¯t want it one day, it would be nice to sell it for a good price.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want it one day, just sell it,¡± he said. Shen Chi stroked her face, his fingertips gliding over her brows and eyes, over and over. She fell silent then, expecting him to warn her dominantly, ¡°You dare.¡± ¡°The characters on this, are they my name?¡± Xu Chaomu squinted in the moonlight and noticed, for the first time, two small characters on the jade pendant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The characters were so tiny they were nearly invisible without a close look. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize your own name?¡± Shen Chi smiled, finding her naivety increasingly endearing. Xu Chaomu looked down at the two characters. Indeed, they were ¡°Chaomu.¡± If love lasts a long time, what matter is it if we¡¯re not together every moment? The characters looked very much like Shen Chi¡¯s handwriting. His writing was beautiful, firm and strong; she would not forget it with just one glance. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Promise You a Lifetime, Morning and Evening Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Promise You a Lifetime, Morning and Evening Translator: 549690339 The first time she watched him write, he was writing her name. Xu Chaomu. The ¡®Xu¡¯ from ¡®Xu Nuo¡¯, and ¡®Chaomu¡¯ from ¡®day and night¡¯. ¡°This writing is so ugly, it devalues the jade,¡± Xu Chaomu lifted her head to glance at him, pouting her lips. ¡°With this writing, it becomes the one and only in the entire world,¡± Shen Chi wasn¡¯t annoyed either, caressing her hair. After a while, he added softly, ¡°Just like you.¡± Yes, she was Xu Chaomu, one of a kind. ¡°Then I¡¯ll reluctantly accept it, but remember to give something more valuable next time. With your wealth, Shen Chi, giving a jade pendant is hardly justifiable.¡± ¡°You little rascal,¡± Shen Chi chuckled softly. This jade was a rare treasure to begin with, and with her name carved on it, it became priceless. These two small characters were personally carven by him after seeking the advice of a jade carving master. During their recent argument, he almost wanted to stow the jade pendant away forever, but then he thought that life is long and one cannot avoid bumps along the way. He, Shen Chi, was destined to be no good, so lowering his head was of no consequence. ¡°Chaomu,¡± he called her name, staring into her eyes, ¡°The jade wasn¡¯t given for free.¡± ¡°Hm? What do you expect as a return gift?¡± Xu Chaomu tilted her head to look at him, always knowing this man would never settle for a loss. ¡°Let me kiss you.¡± He stared at her, and as soon as the words left his lips, his own followed, kissing her. He held her little head, not letting her move, and the kiss landed steadily on her lips. Xu Chaomu was completely stunned, her mind blank. How many times had he kissed her now? Why hadn¡¯t she managed to kiss him in eight years, yet he had kissed her so many times in succession? Why was she such a failure? Was this the difference between successful people and failures? Was this the legendary cunning of businessmen? The kiss muddled Xu Chaomu, and her brain couldn¡¯t catch up. It felt like an eternity, like a lifetime. Only when he had his fill did he let her go, satisfied, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Chaomu, Chaomu, I offer you a lifetime, day and night.¡± He didn¡¯t know when it started, but he couldn¡¯t live without her anymore. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re shameless. I don¡¯t want your jade pendant!¡± Xu Chaomu, fuming, tried to remove the necklace, her face burning red. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Shen Chi held her hand, ¡°I¡¯ve already kissed you, wouldn¡¯t I be at a loss if you gave it back now?¡± Xu Chaomu thought about it and realized he wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡°It¡¯s late, let¡¯s go upstairs to sleep,¡± Shen Chi took her hand. ¡°Shen Chi, I have something to ask you.¡± Xu Chaomu refused to leave; she had many, many questions for him. For instance, why he had kissed her. In his eyes, was she just a mistress clinging to a wealthy man, and he, having that need, naturally led to them sneaking around? She always remembered that he was about to get engaged. So in his eyes, she was still that contemptible. ¡°We can talk about it another time,¡± Shen Chi frowned, not giving her a chance to speak. ¡°I want to talk now! You don¡¯t seem to be drunk tonight, so let me ask you, did you bring me here just to relish the thrill of an affair? As the saying goes, ¡®A concubine isn¡¯t as good as a wife, and a thief isn¡¯t as good as a concubine,¡¯ do you enjoy this?¡± ¡°Stop making a fuss.¡± What wife or concubine, what theft. Shen Chi was helpless. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re utterly shameless! You might be rich, but I won¡¯t be your lover, go and find someone else.¡± ¡°Go to your room and sleep!¡± Shen Chi, with a dark expression, yanked her into a neat and tidy small room. He had especially kept this room for her. It had been furnished to her liking, which had taken a lot of his effort. After letting go of her hand, he was ready to close the door. ¡°Isn¡¯t this like soliciting? I can¡¯t accept such a nice room,¡± Xu Chaomu rushed over. Just as she intended to chase after him, Shen Chi casually closed the door. ¡°Bang, bang, bang,¡± she kicked the door forcefully several times. ¡°Scumbag! What do you take me for!¡± He had said before that all she could do was seduce men, was just a gold digger. Now, after giving her a little something and showing some kindness, she was supposed to let him kiss her. It felt like a transaction of money and sex, which felt horrible. Because she wasn¡¯t that kind of woman, and she didn¡¯t want to be that kind of woman. ¡°Bastard, what do you take me for¡­¡± The more she thought, the more uncomfortable she felt, slowly she crouched down, sitting on the floor with her knees hugged. She took a deep breath trying not to cry¡­ She wasn¡¯t that kind of woman, she wasn¡¯t his toy. She had seen many times on TV shows and magazines, rich young men who have wives but still keep mistresses. Typically, such mistresses do not have good endings. And now, she felt a chill down her spine. Wasn¡¯t her current situation indistinguishable from being a mistress? She also recalled the incident involving Wang Yu, Ning Kang, and Ju Shuya at the hospital. Ju Shuya was pitiful, as she couldn¡¯t even keep the child. But no matter how pitiful, she was still the other woman. An other woman, despised by everyone. Xu Chaomu would not be the other woman. With that thought, she forcefully tore the necklace from her neck. Even if it pained her to part with it, even if she liked him, she still had her dignity. As long as he didn¡¯t love her, she wouldn¡¯t cling to him. It was his affair if he wanted to fool around, but she wouldn¡¯t be the one he did it with. And so, Xu Chaomu spent the entire night awake. She thought about Nie Chenglang and wondered if his flight had reached Paris. Nie Chenglang refused to take her with him; if only he had been willing, how nice that would have been¡­ The night was quiet, the moonlight gentle. At the Shen Family villa, Shen Shihan was on the balcony making a call to Xiaoma. ¡°Mhm, go ahead, I¡¯m listening,¡± he said. Shen Shihan¡¯s voice was crisp and cold, becoming more profound in the chilly night breeze. ¡°Third Young Master, I¡¯ve been investigating Xu Chaomu¡¯s background and couldn¡¯t find anything. I suspect Fourth Young Master has blocked the information.¡± ¡°I know, nobody else has the means to do that but him.¡± ¡°Third Young Master, Fourth Young Master seems very determined to keep Xu Chaomu¡¯s background a secret. So, it¡¯s not just us, other parties can¡¯t find any information either.¡± ¡°So the reason you called me is to indicate there¡¯s something out of the ordinary, right?¡± Shen Shihan said with a faint smile. ¡°Yes. Recently, someone let it slip that Xu Chaomu¡¯s mother might have been harmed by Madam Zhou.¡± ¡°How widespread is this rumor?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not widespread, I had to go through a lot of trouble just to hear a bit about it.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t stray far from my suspicion,¡± Shen Shihan scoffed coldly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had been wondering, to what degree was Shen Chi¡¯s affection for Xu Chaomu? Now it seems, if Shen Chi knew the truth all along, then this affection was nothing but atonement. It¡¯s just a pity for Chaomu, loving him wholeheartedly. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Shen Shihan inquired. ¡°No, Third Young Master. The rumor lasted only a few days before it was suppressed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard to guess who suppressed it,¡± Shen Shihan stated flatly. Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Chapter 207: Feed Me Alcohol Chapter 207: Chapter 207: Feed Me Alcohol Translator: 549690339 ¡°However, Third Young Master, I have not collected any relevant evidence, so I cannot provide you with a definite answer.¡± ¡°Hmm, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Shen Shihan responded indifferently. ¡°What do you plan to do, Third Young Master?¡± ¡°Help me contact Zhou Peitian and tell him I have something important to discuss, same place as usual.¡± ¡°Alright, I will contact him right away.¡± Soon, Shen Shihan drove to Weiyang, the so-called usual place, of course, was Weiyang. This place has good privacy, especially suitable for business entertainment; of course, it¡¯s also great for leisure and entertainment. When Shen Shihan arrived at Weiyang, Zhou Peitian was already waiting for him in the private room. Zhou Peitian was smoking lazily, lounging on the sofa, puffing out smoke, and resting with his eyes closed. ¡°I¡¯ve kept Brother Peitian waiting, truly sorry about that.¡± When Shen Shihan entered the room, he took off his coat and sat down opposite Zhou Peitian. ¡°Not at all, Third Young Master, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Zhou Peitian opened his eyes, ¡°Before saying much else, let¡¯s have a few drinks first. Third Young Master, you can¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Shihan curled the corner of his lips. It didn¡¯t take long for Zhou Peitian to call the waiter over. Shen Shihan lit a cigarette and crossed his legs, sitting on the sofa. Under the light, his face was slightly shadowed, his expression unclear, but his sharp, chiseled features were unmistakable. Handsome and charming, he exuded mature allure. When Mo Shuifu entered, she recognized Shen Shihan immediately, and her heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t know why, but there was a strange feeling in her heart whenever she saw Shen Shihan. She lowered her head, arranged the wine glasses, and poured the drinks for them. As a result, being nervous, her hand trembled, and she spilled red wine onto Shen Shihan¡¯s trousers. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡± Mo Shuifu quickly took a paper towel to wipe the wine for him. Shen Shihan pulled back his leg, as he didn¡¯t like being touched like that. All the more so, the wine had been spilled on his trousers. He frowned: ¡°It¡¯s fine, you may go now.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Mo Shuifu said, her head bowed. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Shen Shihan suddenly recognized her voice, ¡°Is it you?¡± Mo Shuifu immediately became nervous; she knew Shen Shihan had recognized her. He had spoken on her behalf at Weiyang before, but several times she hadn¡¯t appreciated it, so he probably didn¡¯t have a good impression of her. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for his help last time, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to continue working peacefully at Weiyang. After all, she had a cold demeanor and a hint of pride, unwilling to lower her head, and in a place like Weiyang, what was needed was the skill of being smooth and adept at pleasing both sides. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Shuifu responded with her head down. ¡°Long time no see, you¡¯re still working here?¡± Shen Shihan said casually. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Shuifu gave another simple response. She was aware that the clients here were all sons of wealth and privilege. She had also heard that he was the Third Young Master Shen, a VIP customer at Weiyang. Such a man, she could not afford to provoke, nor did she wish to get entangled with them too much. ¡°Third Young Master, seems the lady is throwing you some attitude there,¡± Zhou Peitian chuckled. In this private room, when women see a wealthy man, which of them doesn¡¯t employ all their tactics? Yet this woman was neither warm nor welcoming, indifferent and dismissive. ¡°Not daring to.¡± Mo Shuifu spoke flatly. Shen Shihan was somewhat displeased now; he was trying to have a serious conversation with her, but she was brushing him off. ¡°You¡¯re that reluctant to leave this job?¡± There was impatience and a hint of sarcasm in Shen Shihan¡¯s tone. He had once advised her not to work here. Mo Shuifu felt uncomfortable inside; his words were clearly mocking. Everyone knew that working here was not respectable. Even if one didn¡¯t do anything dishonorable, they would still be considered as such. Wasn¡¯t that what he meant? Mo Shuifu lifted her head, a faint trace of a cold smile crossed her delicate face: ¡°A vice president like Third Young Master Shen wouldn¡¯t understand our situation, of course.¡± Having said this, she brought the wine glasses to them, still with her cool temperature: ¡°Enjoy your drinks, gentlemen.¡± Standing up, she was about to leave in her high heels. ¡°Are you throwing a little tantrum at me?¡± Shen Shihan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Dare not.¡± Mo Shuifu repeated the same words. Yes, she did not dare. These men could easily make her disappear without a trace with a simple flick of their finger. But his words just now, she found quite uncomfortable. Performing menial tasks of serving tea and wine, he made it sound as if she was selling herself. She, Mo Shuifu, had not fallen to that level yet. ¡°Fine, dare not, you say? Come here,¡± Shen Shihan snuffed out his cigarette, leisurely watching her, suddenly in the mood for something. Zhou Peitian, straightforward as always, laughed: ¡°Third Young Master Shen seems to be in good spirits today. It¡¯s rare to see you talk so much with these women usually.¡± ¡°Yes, I am in a good mood today.¡± Mo Shuifu stood in place, unable to move forward. She glanced at Shen Shihan: ¡°Third Young Master, please give your instructions.¡± This man was handsome, and his gestures were not as vulgar and rough as others, more of an innate elegance. But it was nothing more than a beast in sheep¡¯s clothing. ¡°My instruction is for you to come here,¡± Shen Shihan commanded. He just looked at her like that, his eyes narrowed, his face calm and collected. A slight curve formed at his lips, the dim light making him look even more imposing and alluring. Mo Shuifu was stuck between approaching and leaving. She moved a few steps closer but kept her distance from Shen Shihan. ¡°Good, come closer, pick up the glass, and feed me the drink,¡± Shen Shihan instructed. What was a blatantly ungraceful request seemed light and breezy coming from him. ¡°Third Young Master Shen, I¡¯m sorry. I am only responsible for serving drinks,¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s tone was ice cold. ¡°Alright then, only serving drinks, you say? Then let me tell you, if you don¡¯t feed me a drink today, you¡¯ll lose your job.¡± Zhou Peitian laughed from the sidelines; Third Young Master Shen really seemed to be in good spirits today, seldom does he joke around like this. ¡°Third Young Master, don¡¯t make things difficult for the girl, it¡¯s not easy for her to find a job.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t she love her job? If she loves it so much, then by feeding me a drink, she keeps her job. What¡¯s not to be happy about,¡± Shen Shihan said indifferently. Shen Shihan felt he was meddling again. Whether she stayed or left her job at Weiyang, what did it have to do with him? Yet, he just couldn¡¯t stand it. Perhaps it was because he had saved her life? ¡°Third Young Master Shen, why must you play these jokes on me? I am simply earning a living,¡± Mo Shuifu frowned. Her cool face never showed a smile, and her brow furrowed, conveying myriad troubles. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I am not joking with you, I am having a very serious conversation,¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s thin lips parted lightly. Never having been seen closely before, today a glance revealed an air of cultured elegance about her, like the fragrance of books, understated yet captivating. Such a woman should not be working here. ¡°Fine, then I hope Third Young Master Shen means what he says,¡± Mo Shuifu clenched her teeth. Having said that, she actually picked up the wine glass from the table. Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Serve me well Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Serve me well Translator: 549690339 Half a glass of red wine, glittering and intoxicating like a ruby, was held aloft by her pale, slim fingers, making the red wine even more alluring. She picked up the wine glass and walked slowly in Shen Shihan¡¯s direction. Her heart, though, was extremely calm; she needed this well-paying job, she needed to support her mother. But as she had never done something like this before, even standing right before Shen Shihan, she had no idea what to do. ¡°Dragging your feet ¨C are you going to dillydally until tomorrow?¡± Shen Shihan looked at her and said coldly. Their gazes met, and he saw anger in her eyes. Mo Shuifu had no choice but to sit next to him, raising her wrist high, ¡°Third Young Master Shen, please open your mouth.¡± A deed that should have been flirtatious, yet when spoken from her lips, sounded like feeding medicine. A speechless Shen Shihan¡¯s face was lined with black marks, truly at a loss for words. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to feed a drink?¡± Shen Shihan looked at her. Zhou Peitian stood by, only snickering to himself, ¡°Third Young Master Shen, don¡¯t make it difficult for her; she seems not to know.¡± ¡°Brother Peitian, if she doesn¡¯t know, you can teach her.¡± Zhou Peitian choked, clearing his throat lightly, ¡°Young lady, it¡¯s really nothing much, you just take a mouthful of wine and feed it to Third Young Master Shen. You see, our Third Young Master Shen is young and handsome, it¡¯s a good deal for you.¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s temper flared up instantly; she grasped the stem glass, stood up, and with force, drenched Shen Shihan¡¯s face with the entire glass of wine! Instantly, red wine splashed all over Shen Shihan¡¯s face, staining his dark shirt wet in patches! ¡°Go find someone else to serve you ¨C I¡¯m not up for the job!¡± Mo Shuifu scoffed, tossing aside the glass. Previously, she thought he was different from the other rich young masters. But now it seemed, they were all sleazy creeps! A cold feeling spread across Shen Shihan¡¯s face, followed by a faint chuckle, huh. He raised his hand, wiping away the red wine on his face, his deep eyes staring intently at her. Zhou Peitian never expected this woman to be so fiery; it was just a drink to be fed, and yet she splashed Shen Shihan in the face with red wine! He quickly stood up to intervene, ¡°Third Young Master Shen, don¡¯t stoop to her level. She¡¯s asking for trouble. It¡¯s my fault, and I¡¯ll have her dealt with later. This kind of woman, she really doesn¡¯t know how to read the room.¡± Zhou Peitian handed Shen Shihan a tissue, who didn¡¯t seem too perturbed on the surface. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re not welcomed at Weiyang anymore,¡± Shen Shihan remarked lightly, looking at Mo Shuifu. Mo Shuifu knew she couldn¡¯t afford to provoke this man. But the wine was already spilled, and there was no need to plead with him. ¡°Is that all?¡± Mo Shuifu stared back at him, tone unfriendly. Their eyes met again, and under the dim lighting, Mo Shuifu felt that he, Third Young Master Shen, looked like someone. Like that man¡­ If she remembered correctly, his name was Shen Chi. However, although Shen Chi was indifferent by nature, in her mind, he was like a gentleman, not at all like Shen Shihan. However, Shen Shihan, Shen Chi; the Third Young Master, the Fourth Young Master. Could it be that they were brothers? ¡°You could plead with me, or please me well. If I¡¯m in a good mood, perhaps I¡¯ll let you stay on,¡± Shen Shihan added. But he was convinced she wouldn¡¯t plead with him; this woman, despite being in a place as chaotic as Weiyang, was completely out of place with her temperament. Staunch and stubborn. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Mo Shuifu was also resigned to her fate. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing left to discuss, go settle with your supervisor, and you may leave Weiyang,¡± Shen Shihan said coldly. ¡°Never let me see you again! Scum!¡± Mo Shuifu dropped the cold words. But she didn¡¯t turn and leave immediately; instead, she picked up another glass of red wine on the table. With a lift of her hand, another glass of wine washed over Shen Shihan¡¯s face! He had cut off her means of livelihood; dousing him with another glass of wine was not too much to pay. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Zhou Peitian stood up angrily, ready to grab Mo Shuifu. The private room fell silent all of a sudden. Red wine dripped down Shen Shihan¡¯s hair. If it were anyone else, they would¡¯ve erupted in fury by now, but Shen Shihan, with his excellent composure, just wiped it away with a hand. Wiping the wine from his face, the ghostly light in his eyes grew deeper. He held Zhou Peitian back from doing anything rash. ¡°Mo Shuifu, well done,¡± Shen Shihan remarked with a chilling smile, the corners of his mouth revealing a meaningful sneer. Mo Shuifu, gritting her teeth, threw the glass to the ground and turned to leave the room! Soon after, the sound of her high heels faded away into the corridor. Bit by bit, growing fainter and fainter until it could no longer be heard. The private room remained quiet for a while, devoid of any sound. Zhou Peitian too seemed stunned. He had never thought anyone would dare to splash Third Young Master Shen with red wine, let alone twice. ¡°Third Young Master Shen, let me wipe that for you,¡± Zhou Peitian said, hastily reaching for a tissue to wipe the wine from Shen Shihan¡¯s body. Shen Shihan didn¡¯t mind and lightly curved his lips, ¡°No worries.¡± In reality, the collar of his shirt was soaked through, and the damp clothing clinging to his body was quite uncomfortable. The dark shirt now had a large wet stain, looking rather unsightly. ¡°That woman really has some nerve, I¡¯ll have someone teach her a lesson someday,¡± Zhou Peitian said. ¡°It was I who was rude first,¡± Shen Shihan laughed. ¡°Third Young Master Shen, you were only joking with her, but look at her, throwing two glasses of red wine at you.¡± ¡°Now she¡¯s lost her job,¡± Shen Shihan said nonchalantly. ¡°She deserves it! It¡¯s lucky for her that she wasn¡¯t driven out of C City! I really don¡¯t know what Ji Shengxuan is doing as a boss,¡± Zhou Peitian was obviously more incensed by the incident than Shen Shihan. ¡°That fox Ji Shengxuan, you can¡¯t expect anything from him,¡± Shen Shihan remarked as he wiped the water stains, his voice remaining calm, ¡°Find her a job tomorrow, with a higher salary preferably.¡± Zhou Peitian was taken aback for a moment, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Mo Shuifu.¡± ¡°Are you returning her bad with your good, Third Young Master Shen? This woman is ungrateful; after splashing two glasses of wine at you, you still want to find her a job? If you want to find her one, do it yourself, I won¡¯t.¡± Shen Shihan smiled, ¡°Brother Peitian, you say that as if she didn¡¯t splash you.¡± ¡°Third Young Master Shen, have you had too much to drink today? Are you drunk?¡± Zhou Peitian had always known Shen Shihan to be tit-for-tat, not one to be so good-natured. ¡°I may not be drunk, but I admit I¡¯ve been splashed plenty,¡± Shen Shihan said, his unusually good mood carrying on. He looked down, wiping the stains off his shirt, and then, picking up the bottle of wine, poured himself another glass of red wine. ¡°No way, I¡¯m not finding her a job, if Third Young Master Shen feels sorry for her, you could place her in Shen Group.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let it be, I¡¯ll arrange it,¡± said Shen Shihan, his voice devoid of warmth. ¡°Ha ha, Third Young Master Shen, that woman must hate you to death right now,¡± Zhou Peitian suddenly burst out laughing. He just found it amusing. Shen Shihan glared at him, his voice cool, ¡°She¡¯s always been ungrateful; I¡¯m used to it.¡± ¡°Third Young Master Shen, you¡¯re not falling for this chick, are you? For fun, maybe, but don¡¯t catch real feelings. Although, she is quite beautiful, just a bit too cold for my taste,¡± Zhou Peitian patted Shen Shihan¡¯s shoulder. Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Chapter 209: Success or Failure Depends on This Moment Chapter 209: Chapter 209: Success or Failure Depends on This Moment Translator: 549690339 ¡°Forget about her, I have something important to tell you.¡± Shen Shihan handed the red wine in his hand to Zhou Peitian. ¡°Alright, no more talking.¡± Zhou Peitian immediately became serious again. He sat down on the sofa, facing Shen Shihan directly. ¡°Peitian, you should know what I want to talk to you about.¡± Shen Shihan said. ¡°You want to ask about my contact with the Feili Group?¡± ¡°Just tell me everything, I¡¯m listening.¡± Shen Shihan held his wine with composure. Under the dim light, Shen Shihan¡¯s stern face appeared particularly enchanting. Zhou Peitian took a light sip of his drink and slowly began, ¡°Lu Feili is very astute. She said she could join hands with you, Mr. Third Young Master, and even provide capital, but she made it clear that she would stay in the background and absolutely not show her face.¡± ¡°A mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind; she¡¯s afraid that if things fail, Shen Chi could turn all his firepower on her, and then her Feili Group would be finished,¡± Shen Shihan chuckled. ¡°Third Young Master, not only that, this woman also said that once the project succeeds, she wants a 30% stake!¡± ¡°Indeed greedy.¡± ¡°Yeah, so, Third Young Master, are we still partnering with her or looking for another company?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time. Shen Chi is about to leave for South Africa.¡± ¡°Third Young Master, do you know the exact time Shen Chi will go to South Africa?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even have a clear time, let alone who he is taking and how he is going; I know nothing!¡± Suddenly, Shen Shihan¡¯s jawline stiffened, a trace of coldness forming at his lips. ¡°Shen Chi is really good at keeping secrets,¡± Zhou Peitian frowned. ¡°He¡¯s always been like this, one thing on the surface and another behind the back; no one knows what¡¯s on his mind. He held several meetings in the group publicly regarding the trip to South Africa, but secretly, he conducted countless secret meetings.¡± It seemed to be a regular affair for Shen Shihan, his tone indifferent. ¡°That won¡¯t do, Third Young Master. You must find a way to find out. Success or failure hinges on this one action; the diamond mine in South Africa is no ordinary matter.¡± ¡°Then let Lu Feili prepare early, preferably to get a head start.¡± Shen Shihan suggested. ¡°Given Shen Chi¡¯s character, he probably has already planted spies in South Africa. Any move we make will surely prompt his response,¡± Zhou Peitian said. ¡°Then, Peitian, do you think there is anything in this world that can disturb Shen Chi¡¯s mind?¡± Zhou Peitian lifted his glass, thought for a moment, and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine it; he¡¯s so calculating, how could he let anyone easily find his weakness.¡± ¡°Then let me tell you,¡± Shen Shihan said lightly, ¡°What do you think about Bai Man?¡± Zhou Peitian shook his head again, ¡°Does Shen Chi like Bai Man? I doubt it. Although they grew up together from childhood, Shen Chi¡¯s marriage to Bai Man is purely a mutually beneficial affair for both families. If we¡¯re talking about a weakness, Bai Man probably doesn¡¯t count.¡± ¡°Peitian, you have a sharp eye,¡± Shen Shihan chuckled. ¡°Third Young Mister, you flatter me.¡± Zhou Peitian laughed, sitting lazily on the sofa. ¡°Then Peitian, do you think Shen Chi is really invulnerable?¡± ¡°I¡­ really can¡¯t think of any weaknesses of his. It seems like there¡¯s nothing one could hold over him.¡± ¡°Peitian, does Shen Chi have a sister, you know?¡± ¡°A sister?¡± Zhou Peitian was momentarily puzzled, but after a long pondering, he suddenly realized, ¡°Eight years ago, I heard that Mrs. Zhou adopted a little girl, but I didn¡¯t hear much about it.¡± ¡°Her name is Xu Chaomu.¡± ¡°Oh yes, I¡¯ve heard a little, but nobody paid attention to the little girl. Third Young Master, your point is¡­¡± ¡°She is Shen Chi¡¯s greatest weakness.¡± Clearly disbelieving, Zhou Peitian said, ¡°A girl who has no blood relation to the Shen Family?¡± ¡°Shen Chi cares about her, even loves her,¡± Shen Shihan stated flatly. Zhou Peitian was utterly confused; he had never even considered this possibility. ¡°Third Young Master, please explain more clearly, I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°To put it plainly, Shen Chi would give up everything for Xu Chaomu.¡± ¡°Third Young Master, you must be joking. A person like Shen Chi, cruel and ruthless, you say he¡¯s willing to give up everything for a woman, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to make you believe,¡± Shen Shihan curled his lips. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wait, but I certainly don¡¯t believe it,¡± Zhou Peitian said challengingly. ¡°He has protected her too well, so that almost no one knows that Xu Chaomu is the most important person in Shen Chi¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°Considering what you said, Third Young Master, does Miss Bai Man, Bai Man, know?¡± ¡°Bai Man is already suspicious, but during the last press conference, Shen Chi skillfully evaded the issue and quelled Bai Man¡¯s doubts. But Bai Man is too cunning; she probably won¡¯t let it go so easily,¡± Shen Shihan said. ¡°Third Young Master, could you be mistaken? How could Shen Chi have affection for a girl picked up from an orphanage with no parents?¡± ¡°Love is a feeling.¡± ¡°Oh, since when did the Third Young Master become so romantically inclined?¡± ¡°Enough talk, just drink,¡± Shen Shihan said casually. Shen Shihan and Zhou Peitian chatted for a long time, discussing the South African diamond project, discussing Xu Chaomu, and many other topics. Before they knew it, Shen Shihan had had a few extra drinks. When he left the private room, it was already one o¡¯clock in the morning. Everything was shrouded in a fog, and the air was thick with moisture. Shen Shihan put on his coat and walked towards a nearby hotel. He drank a bit too much to drive back to the Shen Family¡¯s home. But, as he was leaning on the wall to walk, he saw a woman crouched in the corner of Weiyang. She was hugging her arms, as if shivering. Shen Shihan furrowed his brows, recognizing the figure; he stepped forward. He was drunk, and his head felt very dizzy at the moment. ¡°Mo Shuifu?¡± He squinted his eyes, bent down, and smiled faintly. Mo Shuifu, hearing the sound, quickly stood up and kept several steps¡¯ distance from Shen Shihan. In the weak light, her small face was slightly pale, her large eyes showing panic, like a deer lost from its path. She clearly cried before; her face was streaked with tears, and even her hair was messy. She avoided Shen Shihan as if avoiding an enemy. ¡°Ha, are you afraid of me?¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s lips curled slightly. He too had drunk too much, and when that happened, he tended to talk more. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid of you, so stay away from me,¡± Mo Shuifu said warily, backing away. As she retreated, she prepared to run. But Shen Shihan, with quick reflexes, grabbed her wrist from behind with force. ¡°Afraid of what? I¡¯m not going to eat you, really such ungratefulness,¡± Shen Shihan spoke with slight exasperation. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you, Third Young Master Shen, to pick on me. Let go of my hand.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mo Shuifu tried to pull her wrist out of his grip, but she was no match for Shen Shihan¡¯s strength. By the light, she saw that the wine stains on his shirt were almost dry. But as he approached her, she could smell a strong scent of alcohol. She frowned. She knew that a man drunk on alcohol was like a madman. Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Chapter 210: Falling into His Arms Chapter 210: Chapter 210: Falling into His Arms Translator: 549690339 ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered me, why are you afraid of me? Every time you see me, you can barely avoid me quick enough,¡± Shen Shihan chuckled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that with just a flick of your finger, I could lose my life,¡± Mo Shuifu said, her voice cold and sharp. She tried forcefully to pull her wrist free, but the harder she pulled, the tighter his grip became. ¡°What¡¯s so bad about leaving Weiyang?¡± Shen Shihan frowned. ¡°How would you, a rich young master, understand our hardships? Without a job, what do I use to support my mother? Do you know my mother needs huge amounts of money for medical expenses every month, and you, ha, with just one sentence, ruined everything for me.¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s tone was unkind, even the glance she threw him was filled with a chilling breeze. ¡°Your mother is sick?¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s eyebrows creased even more. As he looked up, he met Mo Shuifu¡¯s cool gaze and saw disdain in her eyes. Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t want to get too involved with him and said indifferently, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re short of money, take this card and use it for now.¡± Shen Shihan took out his wallet from the pocket of his trousers and slid a bank card into Mo Shuifu¡¯s hand. Without a second thought, Mo Shuifu threw the card on the ground, her eyes icy, ¡°Third Young Master Shen, the best fortune for me is for you to keep your distance. We¡¯re nothing to each other, I don¡¯t need your charity!¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s hand paused, and a self-mocking smirk curled at the corners of his lips. Ha, he was meddling again. This woman, she never knew what¡¯s good for her. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want it,¡± Shen Shihan bent down to pick up the bank card. But his hand still clung to Mo Shuifu¡¯s wrist, refusing to let go. With no other choice, Mo Shuifu had to push him firmly, ¡°Please let go, Third Young Master. There are many women like me in Weiyang; if you feel so overflowing with sympathy and have nothing better to do, you could support them!¡± The man was clearly drunk; disdain filled Mo Shuifu¡¯s eyes. Shen Shihan felt he had truly failed, for it was the first time anyone had found him so annoying. ¡°I must have been full and bloated to come and mess with you,¡± Shen Shihan scoffed coldly. He should have never saved her in the first place. This woman, she would never appreciate it. Never seen anyone so ungrateful. ¡°Then let go, I need to get home,¡± Mo Shuifu said. ¡°Mo Shuifu, I advise you, don¡¯t try to outdo me. Since your mother is sick and in need of money, just take this money, don¡¯t delay her treatment. As for the debt, if you want to repay me, you can do it slowly.¡± Mo Shuifu fell silent, her heart tumultuous like rolling waves. She had to admit, Shen Shihan¡¯s words had struck a chord with her. She needed money, a large sum of it. Her mother was going to undergo major surgery soon and even if she worked day and night in Weiyang, it would be impossible to gather such an amount in a short time. Seeing her hesitation, Shen Shihan stuffed the bank card into her hand, ¡°Take it, the PIN is the last six digits of the card number.¡± Then, for the first time, Mo Shuifu lifted her beautiful eyes and looked silently at Shen Shihan. Her face always carried a peaceful beauty like still water, undisturbed, but the misty teardrops in her eyes betrayed her. ¡°Third Young Master Shen, how much money is on this card?¡± she asked, raising the bank card. She was always so serene and quiet, exuding a peaceful and tranquil charm. ¡°Eight hundred thousand in total.¡± ¡°I will repay you.¡± ¡°Ha, as you wish. I, Shen Shihan, don¡¯t lack this bit of money.¡± Mo Shuifu bit her lip; yes, for Shen Shihan, this money was a drop in the ocean, equivalent to five or ten yuan. But for her, it was a fortune. Exactly the fortune she needed. Eight hundred thousand was enough. ¡°Thank you,¡± Mo Shuifu murmured, parting her crimson lips. Shen Shihan laughed again, ¡°You¡¯ve finally deigned to thank me.¡± ¡°Third Young Master, it¡¯s late. You should go back now; I won¡¯t take up more of your time,¡± Mo Shuifu lowered her eyelids. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s dawn already. Have you been hiding here crying all night?¡± ¡°No,¡± Mo Shuifu denied flatly. Shen Shihan chuckled awkwardly again; his face was streaked with tears, yet she still denied it, this woman¡¯s stubbornness really was something. ¡°If you say ¡®no,¡¯ then it¡¯s ¡®no,¡¯¡± Shen Shihan didn¡¯t force the issue, rubbing his forehead, ¡°My head hurts a little, can you help me to the hotel?¡± If it had been before, Mo Shuifu would definitely not have helped him even a little. But now¡­ she had taken his money. As the saying goes, one shouldn¡¯t bite the hand that feeds them. Suddenly, she found she could no longer stand on so-called pride. ¡°Mm,¡± Mo Shuifu responded with a single clear, cold word. She truly didn¡¯t want to get too entangled with this man, keeping it as minimal as possible. Shen Shihan shook his head helplessly; although he knew she was reluctant and only did it for the money, he didn¡¯t call her out on it. He let go of her hand, putting her wrist down. Mo Shuifu rubbed her wrist before she started helping him towards the hotel. She kept a calculated distance appropriate for strangers, neither too close nor too far. Thankfully, although Shen Shihan had had a bit too much to drink, he didn¡¯t cause a fuss nor say anything out of line, but kept quiet, letting her lead the way. There wasn¡¯t any unpleasant smell on him; on the contrary, his clothes emitted a faint scent of flowers. Being around him wasn¡¯t exactly comfortable for Mo Shuifu, but it wasn¡¯t distressing either. The two walked in silence, not speaking, just walking. The night was like water, the pre-dawn mist quietly spreading around them, bringing with it a moist chill. It was an exceptionally quiet night. Soon, she had led him into a suite. The room was filled with a light fragrance of lavender, calm and soothing to the mind. ¡°Third Young Master, I¡¯ve brought you this far, so I¡¯ll be going now,¡± Mo Shuifu withdrew her hand. ¡°Pour me a glass of water.¡± Mo Shuifu looked up, meeting Shen Shihan¡¯s composed gaze. Their eyes locked, and Mo Shuifu gritted her teeth in frustration while Shen Shihan seemed utterly relaxed. Seeing a task through to the end, Mo Shuifu reluctantly bit the bullet and poured him a glass of water. ¡°Here¡¯s your water, Third Young Master. Take your time drinking it.¡± ¡°I have no strength in my arm, bring it to me.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have the strength, then wait until you do,¡± Mo Shuifu said impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now; you take care.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just going to leave like this?¡± Shen Shihan looked tired. ¡°I¡¯m drunk, can¡¯t you stay a little longer?¡± ¡°Third Young Master, whether you¡¯re drunk seems to have nothing to do with me, right? You speak as if it¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not at fault, just that you threw two glasses of wine on me, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°You!¡± Mo Shuifu was so irritated she could scratch someone, ¡°Third Young Master Shen, don¡¯t make it seem like I¡¯m bullying you while you¡¯re drunk, do you believe I could splash another faceful of water on you!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I believe it, of course, I do. Only you would dare,¡± Shen Shihan laughed lightly. ¡°You should rest well, Third Young Master. Once you¡¯ve rested, you¡¯ll clear your head,¡± Mo Shuifu glanced at him and turned to leave. Just as she had turned to the side, Shen Shihan, seated in the chair, reached out and with a tug, pulled her towards him. Caught off guard, Mo Shuifu slipped, and her balance shifted backward! Shen Shihan stretched out an arm and softly caught her, and she landed securely in his embrace! Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Chapter 211: If I Can’t Afford to Offend, I Can At Least Avoid Chapter 211: Chapter 211: If I Can¡¯t Afford to Offend, I Can At Least Avoid Translator: 549690339 Just as Mo Shuifu came to her senses and prepared to push Shen Shihan away, his right hand had already forcefully pinned her hands down, and his left hand hooked around her waist, preventing her from moving. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Mo Shuifu was clearly annoyed, and she struggled with all her might. However, she was securely embraced in Shen Shihan¡¯s arms, unable to move at all. Anger filled her delicate, oval-shaped face, and her thin lips were pressed tightly together. Rage and injustice burned in her eyes. Shen Shihan leaned close to her face, so close that he could clearly see her long eyelashes. Thick and lengthy, they were quite captivating. He was so near her that his nose was almost touching her high bridge. Shen Shihan let out a ¡°heh¡± and laughed, a stark contrast to Mo Shuifu¡¯s fury. The hot, male breath grazed her face, making Mo Shuifu shudder. Although she worked in a place like Weiyang where all sorts of people mixed, this was the first time she was so close to a man. When she looked up, her eyes met Shen Shihan¡¯s. Their gazes locked, and she bit her lip. As he drew closer, she could smell the elegant scent on him more intensely; although it was mixed with the smell of alcohol, it was surprisingly pleasant. Especially when he smiled, his eyes shone like stars, brilliant and dazzling. For the first time, Mo Shuifu looked at this man seriously, and her heart skipped a beat inexplicably. But she wasn¡¯t so irrational, she turned her head, trying to distance herself from him. ¡°Let me go, and we can talk this out properly, don¡¯t be handsy. We¡¯ve had no bad blood normally, I can forgive you for drinking too much,¡± said Mo Shuifu calmly. Her tone was cold, as cold as the snow on the branches of plum trees in winter. Defiance and an unwillingness to submit were written all over her face. Shen Shihan purposely did not let go, unsure what had gotten into him that evening. Perhaps he had truly drunk too much. ¡°Mo Shuifu, you still haven¡¯t answered me, what are you afraid of me for?¡± His voice was deep and slightly husky, sounding exceptionally magnetic in the empty room. The light shone on his sharp-featured face, making him look even more handsome and charming than ever. This man exuded a mature aura all over, but at that moment, that maturity turned into allure. ¡°What am I afraid of you for? It¡¯s like a mouse seeing a cat, a poor person seeing a nouveau riche. Afraid that if you¡¯re not careful, even my life might be taken; I can¡¯t afford to provoke you, so of course I should hide!¡± ¡°A poor person seeing a nouveau riche? Do I really give off the air of a nouveau riche?¡± The smile on Shen Shihan¡¯s face deepened. ¡°In my eyes, all rich people are pretty much the same.¡± As she spoke, Mo Shuifu tugged harder, wanting to avoid any further entanglement with Shen Shihan. ¡°What illness does your mother have?¡± asked Shen Shihan indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, let me go, I need to go back and take care of my mother!¡± Mo Shuifu tried to push him with her elbow. Shen Shihan¡¯s chest was bumped, but he wasn¡¯t too annoyed; his temper was better than ever. He was really quite drunk today, so much so that his bad mood had vanished. ¡°If you won¡¯t say, then forget it, you¡¯re like a hedgehog,¡± he remarked. ¡°Then let go of me.¡± ¡°If I let go, you¡¯re going to fall,¡± said Shen Shihan leisurely, observing her. ¡°I¡¯d rather fall!¡± Mo Shuifu met his gaze. For some reason, these words made Shen Shihan feel extremely uncomfortable. His brow furrowed, growing deeper by the second. Seeing that he made no move, she used even more strength to resist him. ¡°Stop moving, I¡¯ll let you down,¡± said Shen Shihan as he released her hands. With a sigh, he wrapped his arms around her waist and placed her steadily on the ground. However, his left hand still circled her waist. He looked at her, his eyebrows furrowed. This woman was like a hedgehog. Mo Shuifu pushed him away, maintaining a distance of two steps between them. She looked at him and said indifferently, ¡°I have used the money from your bank card, but I will definitely pay you back.¡± ¡°Suit yourself,¡± Shen Shihan said impatiently. Eight hundred thousand yuan was a negligible amount for him. But it seemed she was eager to sever all ties with him. He was curious to see when she would be able to pay back the eight hundred thousand. ¡°I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Mo Shuifu turned around and ran out of the suite quickly, and she forcefully closed the door behind her. She ran so fast that she even forgot to take the elevator, fearing Shen Shihan would pursue her again. When the door slammed shut with a ¡°bang,¡± Shen Shihan felt an inexplicable sense of desolation deep in his heart. His hand slowly dropped, and he silently picked up the glass of water on the table. The cup seemed to retain her scent, that elegant and fresh fragrance, reminiscent of a clear lotus. He took a sip of water and felt the alcohol surge, bringing on a headache. Gradually, he leaned against the bed and fell asleep, even forgetting to take off his clothes. Spring lingered, and the moonlit night was as cool as water. Soon, not much time passed, and the flowers by the roadside gradually withered, the scent of spring growing stronger. As mid-term exams approached, Xu Chaomu studied day and night. In class, she still appeared nonchalant, always eager to talk back to the money-grubbing head teacher. But in private, she secretly sought tutoring from Lou Yanli, secretly staying up late to read and do practice papers. One day, after completing a mock exam and realizing she could do most of the questions, she happily ran to the balcony, smiling foolishly at the sun. With her palm facing the sun, its warm rays shone onto her palm. How wonderful. She liked this feeling. The breeze lifted her black hair as she slightly squinted her eyes. The warmth of the sun suddenly reminded her of someone¡ªNie Chenglang. ¡°Chaomu, are you standing here alone?¡± A pleasant voice came from behind. Lou Yanli had also stepped out onto the balcony. ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, that makes two of us,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°Have you finished all the problems I assigned you?¡± Lou Yanli walked up next to her, standing shoulder to shoulder with her on the balcony. Lou Yanli was youthful and vibrant, possessing the cheerfulness and purity typical of an eighteen-year-old boy. ¡°I¡¯ve finished. Are you going to praise me?¡± ¡°Not bad, Chaomu. I¡¯ve really started to see you in a new light. You¡¯ve made great progress these days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too perfunctory. Won¡¯t do. Is there a reward?¡± ¡°A reward? What do you want?¡± ¡°Your mom¡¯s cooking!¡± Xu Chaomu said with a sly smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s easy, I¡¯ll bring you some tomorrow. After the mid-term exams, I¡¯ll take you to my place. My mom will cook something delicious for you. You can tell her what you want to eat; she¡¯ll definitely like you.¡± ¡°Your mom is so nice,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a soft smile, but soon, a layer of melancholy covered her eyes, ¡°My mom was nice, too.¡± Lou Yanli knew she had remembered something sad again and quickly changed the subject: ¡°Chaomu, for this mid-term exam, what position are you aiming to rank from the bottom?¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, not conceding, ¡°What do you mean from the bottom? I¡¯m aiming for the top ten in our class.¡± ¡°Top ten, huh? It¡¯s not impossible, but you need to buckle down and study more.¡± Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Chapter 212: I’m Your Girlfriend Now Chapter 212: Chapter 212: I¡¯m Your Girlfriend Now Translator: 549690339 ¡°Definitely, just wait, maybe one day I¡¯ll push you off your perch as the number one in our grade. You just wait.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait,¡± Lou Yanli said with a laugh. ¡°Liars will turn into puppies.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ no, that¡¯s not right, liars are puppies.¡± Xu Chaomu laughed loudly: ¡°Look at you, with such a long reaction time. Come on, let¡¯s pinky swear. You have to cheer me on, okay?¡± Lou Yanli smiled. He extended his finger and childishly pinky swore with her. In the sunlight, looking at the girl¡¯s pure smile, he felt it was the most beautiful sight in this world. After they pinky swore, Xu Chaomu sat down on a nearby chair and patted the spot next to her. ¡°Lou Yanli, please, take a seat.¡± ¡°Hmm? What do you want to talk about?¡± ¡°Lou Yanli, come sit here. I have something very important to tell you.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sit beside you. Go ahead.¡± Xu Chaomu was unusually serious, her face earnest. ¡°Lou Yanli, do you still remember the question you asked me last time? I said I¡¯d think about it and get back to you once I have an answer.¡± ¡°I remember. I¡¯ve been waiting for your answer,¡± said Lou Yanli seriously. He had been waiting for her answer, but he never pressed her. He would accompany her in whatever she wanted to do, and he didn¡¯t insist on what she was reluctant to do. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through,¡± Xu Chaomu said solemnly. ¡°Lou Yanli, I might not be able to be your girlfriend.¡± She was seriously answering this question. She had thought about it for a very long time, but she knew her heart hadn¡¯t completely let go of Shen Chi. If she agreed to Lou Yanli at this moment, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to him. ¡°Chaomu, if this is the answer you¡¯ve come to after careful consideration, then I accept,¡± he said. Lou Yanli smiled faintly, always showing her the sunny side of himself, even though his heart ached quietly. For the first time, he felt this way. ¡°Lou Yanli, you see, we are both still young, just like the teacher said, we should read more, study hard, and not think about dating.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just trying to sweet-talk me,¡± Lou Yanli said with a smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me why?¡± ¡°Would you be willing to tell me? If so, then I¡¯ll ask one more time, why?¡± Lou Yanli was actually quite curious. ¡°Because I once liked someone, liked them very, very much,¡± Xu Chaomu squinted towards the sun, her little face filled with boundless sorrow. Yes, she was the only one who knew how much she liked him. ¡°Since it was ¡®once,¡¯ do you still like him now?¡± Lou Yanli asked. ¡°I¡¯m slowly forgetting him. You see, even if words are carved on a stone, they¡¯ll eventually erode away one day. So, since it was in the past, I will forget him slowly.¡± She must walk down the path of the future without him. He was about to get married, and he would have his own happy family. And that family had nothing to do with her. His wife, Bai Man, would take care of him, and their future children would certainly be beautiful. ¡°Why not take the initiative to pursue him?¡± Lou Yanli asked. Xu Chaomu laughed, her laughter tinged with a bit of bitterness: ¡°He doesn¡¯t like me, and I can¡¯t force it. You¡¯re a good student. You should know, a melon forced from the vine isn¡¯t sweet. And besides, he¡¯s getting married soon.¡± Lou Yanli thought for a moment and seemed to realize who Xu Chaomu liked. So, she had always harbored feelings for someone in her heart. ¡°Over time, you¡¯ll forget about him,¡± Lou Yanli sighed. ¡°Yes, over time I will forget him. I just don¡¯t know how long it will take. So, Lou Yanli, I can¡¯t easily agree to you.¡± Lou Yanli suddenly laughed, realizing that this was the reason she wouldn¡¯t agree to him. What a silly, silly girl. Even if she were to deceive him, he wouldn¡¯t mind. ¡°Chaomu, do you really like him that much?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Chaomu said, biting her lip and looking down. She really liked him a lot. But to be liked by her was an embarrassing thing; Shen Chi despised it. Therefore, other than the time she was drunk, she dared not tell him ¡°I like you¡± again. She was truly afraid that he would look down on her with disdain and mockingly say, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of liking me.¡± In his eyes, she was no different from those other women outside. All trying to get into his bed, all hoping to cling to him, the wealthy patron. And so, he could toy with her at will. When he wanted a woman, he would call her over for a kiss or two, to satisfy his needs. ¡°Since he¡¯s getting married, you shouldn¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Lou Yanli raised his hand, wanting to pat her head, wishing to comfort her. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about him anymore; he¡¯s not worth it. When I think about it now, what¡¯s so good about him? He has such a bad temper, speaking to me as if I owed him money every time,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. Lou Yanli thought and indeed, her fourth brother did have a bad temper. ¡°Chaomu, how about we give it a try? We could show off in front of that guy, tell him that there are plenty of people who like Xu Chaomu,¡± Lou Yanli suggested with a smile. ¡°My dear idol, you¡¯re so easygoing. Are you really willing to be used like that?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked her big eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m willing,¡± he said. ¡°You said it yourself, you can¡¯t take it back,¡± she reminded him. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t lose anything in this.¡± ¡°Alright then, starting from now, I¡¯m your girlfriend,¡± Xu Chaomu declared. ¡°Mhm, Chaomu, give me a smile,¡± Lou Yanli teased her. Xu Chaomu finally smiled; from now on, she would be someone with a boyfriend. And so, from that day on, Lou Yanli truly began to fulfill his duties as a boyfriend. He bought breakfast for Xu Chaomu, opened the water bottle for her, and helped her with her homework. Since Xu Chaomu had started boarding at school, no one had managed her, and she was free to do as she pleased. Sometimes, after breakfast, she went to the library to read books with Lou Yanli. It wasn¡¯t long before the entire school knew that Xu Chaomu was Lou Yanli¡¯s girlfriend. Xu Chaomu put away the necklace Shen Chi had given her. She thought, if one day she truly completely forgot him, she would throw the necklace away. Yet, ever since that day she returned from the Waterside Pavilion to the school, Shen Chi seemed to have become quite busy. She hadn¡¯t seen him for many days; he was probably busy with the engagement preparations with Bai Man. After all, taking wedding photos, selecting the dress, choosing the venue, and inviting guests were all very complex matters. To her, an outsider, she would always remain just that. Moreover, she had just ended the adoption relationship with the Shen Family; from now on, there really wouldn¡¯t be any connection at all. But the news of Xu Chaomu becoming Lou Yanli¡¯s girlfriend soon reached Shen Chi¡¯s ears. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi had long placed informants in the school; any movement and he would be informed. He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the CEO¡¯s office, listening to the school official on the phone. ¡°How long have they been dating?¡± His voice was deep. ¡°Not long, it just spread in the last few days.¡± ¡°She¡¯s quite bold. I¡¯ve been busy for a few days, and she already has a boyfriend.¡± Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Chapter 213 Two Words, Love Affair Chapter 213: Chapter 213 Two Words, Love Affair Translator: 549690339 ¡°The two seem to be on good terms, often having breakfast together. Sometimes Lou Yanli even tutors her. Xu Chaomu¡¯s grades have indeed improved a lot recently.¡± ¡°Having breakfast together?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes showed a dangerous message. ¡°Yes¡­¡± The person in charge dared not say more. Actually, it was much more than just having breakfast together. ¡°I see.¡± Shen Chi quickly hung up the phone. After dealing with everything at hand, Shen Chi lifted his wrist to check his watch. It was just eight in the evening. If he remembered correctly, she didn¡¯t have a night self-study session today, so should he perhaps go and see her? Shen Chi scoffed, go and see her, to see how far things have developed with her boyfriend. With that thought, he headed to the garage, took out his Maybach, and drove over. As it happened, Xu Chaomu and Lou Yanli had just left the study room. Since Lou Yanli needed to go home, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t keep him. Side by side, they walked to the small bamboo forest at the school and said a reluctant goodbye. ¡°You should get going, if you return late, your parents will worry,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Mhm, I¡¯m heading back now. Take good care of yourself, drink some milk tonight, don¡¯t study too late, your health is important.¡± ¡°I know, if I have any questions I¡¯ll ask you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright. Here¡¯s your book, take care of it, I¡¯m off.¡± Lou Yanli stuffed the textbooks and stationery he was carrying into Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands, but still, he was reluctant to leave. Once he left, he would have to wait until tomorrow to see her again, and he really didn¡¯t want to leave. The longer he spent with her these days, the more his fondness for her grew. ¡°Go on, bye, don¡¯t miss me,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile, waving goodbye. Lou Yanli smiled too, how could he not miss her? In the bamboo forest, they waved goodbye. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face wore a smile, looking even more pure and beautiful under the moonlight and the shadows of the bamboo. As Shen Chi approached, he heard Xu Chaomu say ¡°don¡¯t miss me,¡± and he felt goosebumps all over his body. His face darkened, and he stopped in his tracks. By the moonlight, he saw Xu Chaomu bidding farewell to Lou Yanli, her face adorned with a serene and innocent smile. Heh, now she was acting quite the lady in front of another man. Why had he never seen her shy in front of him? She was nothing but a little hoodlum. Looks like when he returned from South Africa, he would need to properly teach her what it meant for the red apricot to grow beyond the wall. Shen Chi wasn¡¯t feeling particularly impulsive that evening, waiting until Lou Yanli had disappeared from sight before he approached Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu stood in the bamboo forest, looking down and hugging her book, her reluctance evident. Just as she was about to step on the bamboo leaves and head back, her wrist was suddenly seized by a forceful grip. She was about to shout, but before a single word could escape her lips, her mouth was dominantly sealed by someone¡¯s kiss. There was no need for words with a kiss like this. He couldn¡¯t bear to hit her, nor scold her, so he might as well not let himself be at a loss, and just kiss her. In under five seconds, Xu Chaomu knew who it was. His body¡¯s light fragrance of grass and wood was etched into her mind. Who else could it be but him? Shen Chi had not seen her for many days and missed her terribly, so now, his longing was translated into a deep kiss. The depth of his yearning was reflected in the length of the kiss. He wrapped one arm around her waist and with the other cradled her face, bent over and kissed her, passionately and selflessly. Xu Chaomu struggled hard, but her efforts were in vain before him. And who knew, perhaps this man had kissed many women, because his kissing skills were really good. Xu Chaomu felt as if currents were running through her body, wave after wave, leaving her without the strength even to struggle. The bamboo forest was dim, with the moon hidden behind clouds. Xu Chaomu immediately thought of two words, secret affair. Thinking of this, her heart twisted. Lifting her foot, she pressed it hard onto his black dress shoe. She put all her strength into it, her heel grinding harshly on the top of his foot. Shen Chi, in pain, finally released her, gasping. ¡°Are you acting like it doesn¡¯t hurt?¡± he said, caressing her hair and looking deep into her eyes. That kick of hers really hurt, and he furrowed his brows in pain. ¡°Oh, does it hurt? Good, it should hurt!¡± Xu Chaomu gave him a sly look and stomped down again when he wasn¡¯t watching! This time, Shen Chi reacted quickly, pressing her against the wall with his knee against her legs. His actions were quick and didn¡¯t leave her a chance to strike. She was indeed getting bold, thinking Shen Chi was made of iron? He pinned her restless hands down, leaving her no chance to resist. ¡°You little rascal, you think you¡¯re all grown up? I haven¡¯t seen you in days, and you¡¯ve become wilder,¡± he said in a deep voice, echoing attractively through the night, laced with a hint of helplessness and indulgence. ¡°Shen Chi, what are you trying to do?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him warily. He was a real wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing! ¡°Nothing much, just heard you got yourself a boyfriend?¡± ¡°You must have heard wrong. How could it be just one? Let me think¡­ one, two, three¡­ haha, looks like eight, no, nine.¡± ¡°Not keeping an eye on you for a few days and you¡¯re getting bolder. When did you buy this dress?¡± Shen Chi squinted his eyes, scrutinizing her under the dim moonlight. She was wearing a light green dress today, fresh and elegant like a lotus leaf, giving her an air of ladylike grace. Indeed, a few days apart and she was even wearing dresses. But, it was quite pretty; he couldn¡¯t tear his eyes away. ¡°A boyfriend took me to buy it, does it look nice? Isn¡¯t he more tasteful than you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ugly,¡± Shen Chi said sternly. ¡°Ugly? If Shen Chi, the fourth young master, thinks it¡¯s ugly, then that must be right. It was never for you to see anyway. Get lost to where it¡¯s cool. Oh, by the way, did you get your wedding photos done? Have you chosen the wedding dress?¡± A twitch appeared at the corner of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth. He utters two words, and she has to retort with a barrage. ¡°Xu Chaomu, if you dare to say another word, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be able to speak,¡± Shen Chi warned her in a stern voice. Xu Chaomu immediately shut up, ¡®not being able to speak¡¯¡­ meant something explicit. The shameless man! Son of a turtle! Shameless! ¡°I¡¯ll ask a question, you answer one.¡± Shen Chi touched her cheek, hm, now she¡¯s being obedient. Xu Chaomu glanced at him disdainfully. ¡°Are the midterms coming up?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How are the preparations? What rank are you planning to get this time?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°None of your damn business!¡± Shen Chi was left speechless. In front of Lou Yanli, she was so refined and ladylike, but in his presence, she always revealed her true self. ¡°For a girl, you should care about your image,¡± Shen Chi said helplessly. ¡°Shen Chi, have you forgotten? We¡¯ve already notarized our separation, I have nothing to do with the Shen Family anymore! So, even if I disgrace myself, it¡¯s my own business, it won¡¯t tarnish your reputation as the fourth young master.¡± Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Chapter 214: Never Come Back In Your Lifetime Chapter 214: Chapter 214: Never Come Back In Your Lifetime Translator: 549690339 She knew he despised her, had despised her eight years ago, and now despised her even more. Let him despise her if that¡¯s what he wants. She won¡¯t flatter him, Miss Bai can flatter him all she wants. She had nothing to do with him anymore. ¡°You wish,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Under the hazy moonlight, his face, sharp as if carved by a knife, became even more cold and resolute, with a hint of chillness. ¡°Shen Si Shao, it¡¯s getting late, it¡¯s too cold at night, I need to go back to the dorm. If you¡¯re lacking women, just go to Boss Ji¡¯s Weiyang, I checked last time and the girls there are pretty decent.¡± Xu Chaomu was impatient in her tone. Him sneaking around to find her in the middle of the night, what¡¯s the meaning of this? ¡°Wearing so little, of course you¡¯re cold,¡± Shen Chi frowned, automatically ignoring her latter words, and took off his own black trench coat. He draped it over her with practiced movements, as if it were just a habitual gesture. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s temper also flared up, and she threw the coat back at him. ¡°Then I don¡¯t mind warming you up in another way.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Chi pressed down on her shoulders, not giving her any chance to resist, and kissed her lips. Kisses are truly addictive. Having not seen her for a few days, he yearned for her taste, wishing he could meld her into his body. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed red. She was unwilling to be entangled with Shen Chi like this. If this continued, she would surely be the one hurt. She bit him hard, and immediately, the taste of blood spread in her mouth. Shen Chi let go of her in pain, wiped his mouth with his hand, and blood was already on the corner of his mouth. ¡°You really dare to bite,¡± Shen Chi said helplessly. In the past, didn¡¯t she really want to kiss him? Now, she avoided him at all costs. ¡°What have I got to lose? Shen Chi, I¡¯m telling you, next time I¡¯ll keep a knife with me. If you pull any tricks again, don¡¯t blame me if the knife doesn¡¯t have eyes.¡± Knowing she wasn¡¯t serious, his heart still ached abruptly upon hearing those words. ¡°Well, Chaomu, you stay at school and prepare well for the midterms. I might be going to South Africa soon,¡± Shen Chi changed his tone, sounding somewhat grave. ¡°Going to South Africa to get engaged? That¡¯s great. I¡¯ve heard that South Africa has many beautiful diamonds. When the time comes, give Miss Bai a diamond wedding, just thinking about it is romantic,¡± Xu Chaomu sneered dismissively. ¡°I¡¯m going for business.¡± Shen Chi sighed, his large hand caressing her face. Although he had made meticulous plans for this trip, who could guarantee everything would go without a hitch? If something unexpected happened, he might never see her again. At that thought, his hand was even less willing to let go. Only by touching her face could he feel her warmth. ¡°Isn¡¯t getting married a serious matter? Go ahead, the sooner you leave, the better. Don¡¯t come to the school before you leave. Don¡¯t you know, I don¡¯t want to see you at all.¡± ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to see me at all, then I won¡¯t come. Take good care of yourself, this time, I might be gone for a long time.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice lowered, his deep voice sounded somewhat desolate in the quiet bamboo forest. Hearing his last words, Xu Chaomu finally looked up at him. She saw seriousness on his face. Was he really going to be gone for a long time? ¡°A long time? How long is a long time?¡± she retorted nonchalantly, ¡°Best if you never come back for the rest of your life.¡± Shen Chi gave a wry smile, with a trace of bitterness, but his palm refused to leave her face. ¡°A lifetime¡­ Perhaps, I really won¡¯t come back for a lifetime,¡± he said in a muted voice. If something went wrong in South Africa, she wouldn¡¯t have to see him for the rest of her life. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was a bad omen to say such things before departing. Even if he was really going to get married, even if their adoption relationship had ended, even if he treated her poorly, she still hoped he would be well. The atmosphere suddenly turned chilly, and there was silence all around. The wind stirred the bamboo leaves, and the leaves whirled in the air before gently falling to the ground. ¡°Chaomu, do you think fate is strange? In the blink of an eye, we¡¯ve known each other for eight years,¡± Shen Chi suddenly felt sentimental. Eight years, neither long nor short. How good these eight years were, only he knew. Xu Chaomu rarely saw Shen Chi like this, to the point where she almost didn¡¯t recognize him. Before she could speak, he smiled: ¡°Eight years ago, you were undoubtedly a little troublemaker, of course, you still are. The little girl has grown so much, time flies.¡± Xu Chaomu felt an unwarranted pause in her heart, a slow and heavy dull pain. She felt a touch of sorrow, and slowly said, ¡°Yes, Si Ge, your sister is already eighteen years old this year.¡± ¡°Sister¡­¡± He chuckled self-deprecatingly. ¡°Si Ge, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going back to the dorm. The school is full of prying eyes. If you care about me, you won¡¯t come to me. I hope you can consider my feelings a bit more.¡± She didn¡¯t want to be seen as a mistress, nor did she want to be called promiscuous by her classmates. Unexpectedly, Shen Chi nodded, agreeing with her. He let go of her, but his gaze still held endless reluctance. Even if everything went smoothly on his trip to South Africa, he would not see her for over a month. Accustomed to spending every day with her, how could he endure these endless nights without her? As soon as he let go, she quickly pushed him away and ran off. Carrying her books, she ran faster than a rabbit. For some reason, her eyes were slightly moist. She pinched her own arm, feeling pathetic. The wind stirred the bamboo leaves into a chaotic dance, and Shen Chi watched her leave before slowly walking back to his car. The moonlight was hazy, the clouds thin, and the night mist as fine as floating silk drifted about. The spring night was filled with the scent of flowers. Indeed, for the next few days, he did not come to the school to see her. But he did not come, Bai Man did. It just so happened that day was Saturday, Xu Chaomu lay across her desk doing her homework, twirling her pen and frowning at a complex math problem. Who came up with this annoying problem? Right at this moment, Xiaofeng walked in through the door. As Xu Chaomu was the only one in the classroom, the sound of Xiaofeng walking in with high heels was particularly noticeable. Xu Chaomu looked up, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Miss Xu, Miss Bai is waiting for you outside.¡± ¡°Waiting for me?¡± ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you say last time that you were going to pick out a dress with Miss Bai? She¡¯s free today, so let¡¯s go together,¡± Xiaofeng said. Xiaofeng¡¯s attitude was quite good today, even wearing a smile. Xu Chaomu remembered, ah yes, she had agreed to be Bai Man¡¯s bridesmaid. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay, you wait for me downstairs, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Xu Chaomu started to tidy up her papers. ¡°Alright, Miss Bai and I will be waiting for you in the car.¡± Soon, Xu Chaomu had cleaned up her desk, closed the classroom door, and started walking down the stairs. It was still early, the sun had just risen, and everything seemed to be awakening from sleep. The morning air was fresh and comfortable, Xu Chaomu exhaled, inhaled, taking a deep breath. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Chapter 215: Buying a Baby Crib (Vote for Monthly Tickets) Chapter 215: Chapter 215: Buying a Baby Crib (Vote for Monthly Tickets) Translator: 549690339 Indeed, as she walked out of the school gate, she saw Bai Man¡¯s sports car parked on the empty ground. Xiaofeng was driving, and Bai Man sat in the passenger seat. Bai Man was draped in a white coat, her long hair twisted into a neat bun. Wearing sunglasses, she sat in the passenger seat with her arms crossed, quietly looking out the window. Soon enough, Bai Man caught sight of Xu Chaomu. The girl had her black hair casually tied into a ponytail, wore a loose white T-shirt, and below, clean denim jeans. Although she looked neat and presentable, Bai Man still let out a cold laugh. She spoke indifferently, ¡°Xiaofeng, where does she get the audacity to think she¡¯s worthy of Shen Chi?¡± Xiaofeng laughed too, ¡°I¡¯m afraid even a random female employee from Shen Group would be more pleasing to the eye than her. That one, dreaming every day of climbing into President Shen¡¯s bed.¡± ¡°Every woman wants to climb into Shen Chi¡¯s bed, I¡¯m used to it,¡± Bai Man said with disdain. ¡°However, Miss Bai, you should still be wary of that Xu Chaomu girl. Men, you see, after seeing too many seductive and sexy women, might want to try a different flavor.¡± ¡°Xiaofeng, do you think Shen Chi actually likes her?¡± ¡°Men are fickle by nature, Miss Bai, don¡¯t overthink it. No matter how fickle, President Shen will still marry you. He is a man after all, and a particularly charming one at that, so it¡¯s normal for a few women to be circling around him.¡± Bai Man fell silent for a few seconds, her gaze calmly resting on Xu Chaomu as she walked in their direction. ¡°Xiaofeng, is everything taken care of?¡± ¡°Rest assured, there will be no issues, everything is ready.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Xu Chaomu reached the car door, bent down, and opened it: ¡°Fourth sister-in-law, good morning.¡± ¡°Morning. Have a seat, are you busy today? I hope I¡¯m not delaying you,¡± she said. Xu Chaomu sat in the back seat: ¡°No, it¡¯s Saturday today, it¡¯s alright if I do my homework tonight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Later, I¡¯ll take you to the mall to pick out a gown together. What color do you like?¡± Bai Man turned to ask her. Xu Chaomu smiled: ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t really know. Fourth sister-in-law, what color do you think suits me?¡± She had never been a bridesmaid before; this was her first time. But to be one at his wedding, she still wanted to look her best and not embarrass him. ¡°I¡¯ve already picked out my wedding dress. We¡¯ll try it again later. At that time, we¡¯ll let the shop assistant give you some advice on which colors would complement my dress.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded obediently. ¡°Alright, later we¡¯ll visit a few more shops. With your beauty, Chaomu, you will certainly look gorgeous in a cocktail dress,¡± Bai Man laughed. ¡°Fourth sister-in-law, you flatter me. No one would look anything but ashamed standing next to you,¡± she replied. Xu Chaomu¡¯s words were genuine; at her age, she hadn¡¯t learned to be slick. Bai Man was known as the most beautiful woman in C City, and Xu Chaomu truly thought she was stunning. Xiaofeng, who was driving, chuckled: ¡°Miss Xu sure knows how to sweet-talk.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, Chaomu, after buying the dress, would you mind joining me to look around the home furnishing store? I want to pick some decorations for our new home, and you can help me decide,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Fourth sister-in-law, you could ask your husband to go with you.¡± ¡°Ah, indeed, he promised me as well, even said he¡¯d accompany me to buy a baby crib. But he¡¯s so busy, he can¡¯t spare the time now.¡± Xu Chaomu felt a slight pang in her heart but maintained a faint smile on her lips. ¡°Fourth sister-in-law, are you and big brother moving out soon?¡± ¡°Yes, the new house has been decorated, and after the engagement, I¡¯ll move in with your big brother. But we may move in earlier once he has free time. You haven¡¯t seen the villa yet, have you? It¡¯s a beautiful place; I¡¯ll take you there when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Xu Chaomu replied with a smile. ¡°Chaomu, I heard from your brother that he would love to have a daughter, so I was wondering if you could help me pick out some toys that little girls like later.¡± Xu Chaomu lifted her eyes, blinking rapidly. ¡°Fourth sister-in-law¡­ are you pregnant?¡± Bai Man smiled and her cheeks flushed with a rosy glow. ¡°Not sure yet, we¡¯ve been trying hard, hoping for a baby soon. It would be perfect if I could be pregnant by the engagement party,¡± she said. ¡°You never know, it would be wonderful if it turns out to be a double celebration,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. She knew if there was a mirror at that moment, she would find her smile far from pleasant. ¡°He told me the same thing, that it¡¯d be great if I could be pregnant before the engagement. Lately, I¡¯ve made sure he doesn¡¯t drink alcohol; I tell him that alcohol can lead to an unhealthy baby.¡± Joy beamed from Bai Man¡¯s face, and Xu Chaomu knew who the ¡°he¡± in her words was. Just as Xu Chaomu was about to say something, Bai Man picked up a newspaper she was holding and smiled. ¡°Chaomu, look at your brother, I told him to cut down on the drinking, yet there he goes, getting drunk last night and caught by the paparazzi again.¡± Xu Chaomu took the newspaper from her hands. Finance section headline: Shen Group¡¯s CEO Drunken Late Night, Intimate Actions with Young Girl Spark Hotel Rumors. A large photograph displayed a man¡¯s profile with a young, seductive girl by his side. They were indeed very close. This man still had such vulgar tastes, only liking bold women with ample bosoms. Xu Chaomu smiled wryly, without much expression: ¡°Fourth sister-in-law, doesn¡¯t that bother you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to it,¡± Bai Man smiled, ¡°Men, getting a little too close to some young girls from time to time is nothing to be shocked about. He wouldn¡¯t really go to a hotel room with them. He has said to me, he will only ever have one woman in his life.¡± Having said that, she paused, glanced at Xu Chaomu, and then added, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really mind. These young women are only after Shen Chi¡¯s money. If he wants to play around, let him be. As his wife, I¡¯m not that petty.¡± ¡°Fourth sister-in-law, you¡¯re very generous. If my husband dared to do that, I¡¯d make sure he could never check into a room again,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a huff. Bai Man burst into laughter: ¡°Then you better keep a close eye on your future husband. But really, it¡¯s nothing much. Men have their needs, and he¡¯s just playing with those girls, nothing serious; neither he nor I will take it to heart.¡± Xu Chaomu fell silent for a few dozen seconds. He was just playing with those girls. And with her, it was also nothing. So Bai Man said he wouldn¡¯t really go to a hotel with them, and he will have only Bai Man as a woman in his life. All of a sudden, Xu Chaomu understood why he had always refused to touch her¡ªit was indeed to remain pure for Bai Man. She ought to be touched, moved, or perhaps deeply moved. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Well, good for her. This kind of scumbag could go as far away as possible. Thinking back, a chill ran down her spine. There was a night when she was drunk and she clung to his neck, moaning in discomfort¡­ But from now on, if he dared harass her again, she would definitely slap him twice without hesitation! Xiaofeng, who was driving, spoke up: ¡°Miss Bai, you are truly magnanimous. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t let those women off so easily.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Shen Chi is just playing with them and not serious about it. If I were to get serious about it, that would just make me look petty,¡± Bai Man said with a laugh. Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Chapter 216: Beautiful White Wedding Dress Chapter 216: Chapter 216: Beautiful White Wedding Dress Translator: 549690339 ¡°Fourth Sister-in-law, then you should really keep a closer eye on Fourth Brother in the future. If he keeps getting involved in scandals, it¡¯s not going to be good,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Of course, of course. Once we¡¯re engaged, I¡¯ll have to keep him in check and can¡¯t let him do as he pleases anymore. Otherwise, if we have a baby in the future, it could have a bad influence.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Xu Chaomu replied indifferently. But she still felt a bit uncomfortable because, in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes, she was no different from those gold-digging women. He had always disliked her quite a bit. They chatted sporadically, and after finishing the topic of Shen Chi, Bai Man inquired about Xu Chaomu¡¯s academic progress. As they were almost arriving at the shopping mall, Bai Man smiled and said, ¡°Chaomu, it¡¯s been a long time since you saw your Fourth Brother, hasn¡¯t it? Do you have time tomorrow to come home for a meal?¡± ¡°Tomorrow¡­¡± Xu Chaomu purposely pondered for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ve made plans with friends to go hiking tomorrow.¡± ¡°I see, then you go hiking. Come home when you have time; the butler also mentioned missing you.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Xiaofeng parked the car in the garage, opened the door for Bai Man, and then led them into the VIP elevator. The mall was upscale and luxurious, with more attendants than customers. It was an array of stunning clothing items everywhere. Xu Chaomu was seeing so many beautiful wedding dresses for the first time and couldn¡¯t take her eyes off them. Most were white, but there was a variety of styles ¡ª off-shoulder, trailing, strapless¡­ Adorned with rhinestones, sequins, and gemstones, which sparkled under the lights with a unique brilliance. Her eyes wide, she followed the rack, examining each one closely. They really were beautiful. Especially in the display window, the mannequin wore the latest wedding dress, graceful and elegant. Xu Chaomu stood still outside the display window, staring intently at a white off-shoulder dress with rhinestones. The dress was truly beautiful, pure white with dazzling rhinestones. The long train gave it a noble and elegant feel. Xu Chaomu particularly liked this one, thinking about the day when she too could wear her dream wedding dress and hold a beautiful bouquet. Only, when she wore her bridal gown, who would be standing beside her¡­ ¡°Chaomu, do you really like this wedding dress?¡± Bai Man came over. Xu Chaomu nodded: ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± ¡°It seems we have quite similar tastes. The one I ordered is exactly this piece,¡± Bai Man said with a smile. Xu Chaomu was startled, her heart twinging. ¡°Later when I try it on, you can give me your opinion. If you have any comments, just tell me.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Xu Chaomu nodded hesitantly. ¡°Shop assistant, can you bring out this wedding dress for me to try again?¡± Bai Man pointed at the current season¡¯s featured dress in the window. ¡°Of course, Miss Bai, please come this way.¡± Bai Man followed the shopping assistant to the special VIP dressing room, while Xiaofeng waited nearby. Xu Chaomu looked around at the wedding dresses; they were all beautiful, but the one she had seen before was her favorite. Unfortunately, Bai Man also liked it. Ultimately, it was Bai Man¡¯s. Xu Chaomu sat down on a sofa, and soon a shop assistant poured her a cup of tea. The service here really was exceptional. Xu Chaomu, holding the tea, flipped through a magazine in her hands. In these fashion magazines, Bai Man had a very high appearance rate, and every photo was taken with an international flair. Only a woman like that was a match for Shen Chi. One was a high-end, popular star, the other a sought-after corporate president. Looks, family background, and knowledge were all a perfect match. She glanced down at herself, realizing she really had been ungrateful before. Shen Chi¡¯s aversion to her was not without reason. Xiaofeng sat down beside Xu Chaomu, glanced at the magazine in her hands, and pointed out a few photos. ¡°Miss Xu, this photoshoot was taken by Miss Bai in Switzerland,¡± she said. Xu Chaomu nodded, ¡°Looks nice.¡± It really did look nice. On the photoshoot, Bai Man wore sunglasses and a light green dress against the backdrop of a church. The photographer captured it well, with white doves flying up from the church at just the right moment. Doves, church, beauty ¡ª every aspect was pleasing to the eye. Xu Chaomu also wanted to have a photoshoot like that, she sometimes really envied Bai Man. ¡°These pictures were taken by Mr. Shen for Miss Bai,¡± Xiaofeng added. Xu Chaomu was slightly taken aback; he took them? She didn¡¯t know his photography skills were so good. But he had never taken photos of her. However, Xu Chaomu pouted nonchalantly, ¡°Who would¡¯ve guessed, Fourth Brother can take photographs. But the quality isn¡¯t all that great, I¡¯m surprised the magazine would dare use his pictures, aren¡¯t they afraid of affecting their sales?¡± ¡°Heh,¡± Xiaofeng gave a half-laugh, ¡°Mr. Shen¡¯s skills are actually pretty good, Miss Xu. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too picky.¡± ¡°You just flatter him too much,¡± Xu Chaomu said disdainfully. ¡°After Mr. Shen and Miss Bai get engaged, they¡¯re planning to vacation in Switzerland. Switzerland really is a nice place,¡± Xiaofeng continued. Xu Chaomu stopped talking, her fingers silently flipping through the magazine. Turned several pages, and for a while, the vast space was filled only with the sound of flipping paper. Soon, the door to the VIP dressing room opened, and Bai Man, now dressed in a wedding gown, came out. She walked gracefully, each step slow and elegant, with a look of seductive shyness. ¡°Does it look good?¡± Bai Man asked everyone while standing in front of the mirror. A European-style dressing mirror with rose carvings perfectly framed her flawless beauty. Her figure was spectacular, and the dress seemed tailor-made for her, accentuating her curves just right. The light shone upon her, making her the moon among the stars, the brightest focal point there. Xu Chaomu lifted her gaze to watch Bai Man and nodded, ¡°Fourth Sister-in-law, it¡¯s pretty.¡± The wedding dress truly was beautiful; her taste wasn¡¯t bad either. But she too wished to try it on¡­ Xiaofeng immediately smiled and approached Bai Man¡¯s side, ¡°Miss Bai, you look stunning. The dress is both reserved and elegant, noble, and perfectly suits your demeanour.¡± The shop assistant chimed in, ¡°Exactly, Miss Bai has such a good eye. This wedding dress is a new creation by a top Paris fashion designer, and every detail has been meticulously researched and crafted, making it a unique piece. Wearing this wedding dress, you¡¯ll be the world¡¯s most dazzling bride.¡± The shop assistant indeed had a way with words, praising her effusively. ¡°It¡¯s a pity he¡¯s not here; if he were, I would let him give me some advice. I would like to hear his thoughts,¡± Bai Man said. When Bai Man mentioned ¡°he,¡± her face was bashful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiaofeng suggested with a smile, ¡°Miss Bai, with such a gorgeous wedding dress, Mr. Shen will surely love it. Why not take a photo and send it to him for his opinion?¡± The shop assistant agreed, ¡°Right, you can send a picture to Mr. Shen to have a look.¡± Bai Man thought this was a good suggestion and turned to Xu Chaomu, ¡°Chaomu, could you help me take a photo?¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, set down the magazine, and walked over. Xiaofeng handed her phone to Xu Chaomu, who opened the camera app and proceeded to take a photo of Bai Man in the wedding dress. Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Chapter 217 Miss Bai is Pregnant Chapter 217: Chapter 217 Miss Bai is Pregnant Translator: 549690339 Chaomu thought, Fourth Brother must have really liked it. With a ¡°click,¡± the photo was taken. Bai Man took the phone and smiled. ¡°Chaomu, you have a good skill in taking photos. Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. The saleswoman glanced at Xu Chaomu and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve never met this Miss before.¡± Xiaofeng said, ¡°She¡¯s Shen Chi¡¯s younger sister. Later, help her pick a bridesmaid dress, something prettier.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Shen Chi¡¯s younger sister, no wonder she¡¯s so pretty and has such a gentle character. I¡¯ll pick out a few dresses later, guaranteed to be beautiful,¡± said the saleswoman with a laugh. Chaomu held her forehead, where was she gentle¡­ This was the first time someone had called her gentle; it truly blinded her titanium-alloy eyes. Bai Man didn¡¯t speak; she calmly sent the photo, probably chatting away happily with Shen Chi. Xiaofeng asked, ¡°Miss Bai, would you like to try other styles?¡± It was only then that Bai Man looked up and smiled gently, ¡°No need, I quite like this one. I¡¯ll see what Shen Chi thinks. If he doesn¡¯t think it looks good, I¡¯ll try some others.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shortly after, probably the text message arrived, Bai Man danced with joy, showing her phone. ¡°Xiaofeng, he says it looks very good, let¡¯s choose this one.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xiaofeng leaned in closer. Chaomu also saw the message, which was quite long. She glanced over it briefly. The general idea was: The wedding dress is very beautiful, especially on you. You are the most beautiful bride, I love you. Chaomu curled her lips, feeling upset inside. The last three words, especially, were glaring at her. The one he liked the most, cared about the most, was indeed Bai Man. Only to Bai Man would he say those words ¡°I love you.¡± Bai Man was the cherished love he held in the palm of his hands. To other women, including her, it was just for fun. The pain in her heart grew more intense as if it were being twisted by a knife. Despite warning herself time and again not to think about him, she just couldn¡¯t change. Forgetting someone was not so easy. But she was sure she would forget him, definitely. Compared to Chaomu¡¯s dejection, Bai Man¡¯s smile appeared even brighter. Xiaofeng teased, ¡°Miss Bai, you and Shen Chi are really enviable. I wonder when I will find a man as good as Shen Chi.¡± ¡°You will, just keep trying harder,¡± Bai Man said with a smile. The salesgirl also laughed, ¡°Miss Bai and Shen Chi are truly a match made in heaven, one stunningly gorgeous, the other handsome and dashing, truly enviable.¡± ¡°Alright, since he also likes this wedding dress, then let¡¯s go with this one, no need for alterations, and no need to try others. Help find some dresses for Chaomu,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Alright.¡± After speaking, Bai Man went into the VIP changing room first to change out of the wedding dress. The salesgirl was picking out dresses for Chaomu by the racks, showing each one to her. ¡°Miss, what color do you like? This pale lotus-colored lace dress is nice; would you like to try it on first? It¡¯s our latest model, exclusively customized.¡± ¡°Pretty good, I can,¡± Chaomu nodded, expressionless. Chaomu was somewhat distracted; the words ¡°I love you¡± echoed in her mind¡­ Was she caring too much? Why should she care¡­ But seeing the person she deeply loved say ¡°I love you¡± to another woman, she really cared a lot. ¡°Then okay, Miss, let¡¯s try this one first. If you¡¯re not satisfied, there are many more styles to try slowly,¡± the salesgirl was particularly enthusiastic and gentle. Just as the salesgirl had put on white gloves and was about to take the dress off the rack, suddenly there came the sound of vomiting from the VIP changing room! ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Xiaofeng was the first to react, immediately knocking on the door of the changing room. ¡°Miss Bai, what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you feel unwell? Please open the door.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Only the sound of distressing vomiting answered her. Xiaofeng knocked desperately, ¡°Miss Bai, Miss Bai¡­¡± The salesgirl also ran over anxiously, ¡°Miss Bai, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chaomu stood there stunned, blinking her large eyes. Wave after wave of vomiting sounds, striking fear into those who heard. It took a long while before the noise inside stopped. A feeble voice from Bai Man came from inside, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ just suddenly felt a bit nauseous.¡± Xiaofeng knocked anxiously, ¡°Miss Bai, please open the door, should we go to the hospital? Did you get food poisoning?¡± At that moment, the door finally opened. Bai Man leaned against the door frame; she had already changed her clothes, but her face was ashen, devoid of any color. ¡°I don¡¯t know, just suddenly felt very uncomfortable, a fierce churning in my stomach,¡± Bai Man said, frowning and holding her chest. The salesgirl urged worriedly, ¡°Xiaofeng, we should still take Miss Bai to the hospital to check.¡± Xiaofeng helped Bai Man up, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take Miss Bai right away. Package the wedding dress carefully.¡± ¡°Sure, certainly.¡± Chaomu also followed, ¡°I¡¯ll accompany my sister-in-law to the hospital as well, we can come back another time to pick out dresses.¡± Xiaofeng nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good, Chaomu, come with us, you can also help me look after her.¡± Bai Man shook her head, ¡°Chaomu, you should go back to school, don¡¯t delay your time for this. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not at ease, I¡¯d rather accompany you,¡± Chaomu insisted. In the end, Chaomu was too kind; despite not liking the woman in front of her, she didn¡¯t want to see her suffering. Just as Chaomu finished speaking, Bai Man broke free from Xiaofeng¡¯s hold and ¡°ugh¡­¡± once more, rushed to the trash can and vomited nonstop. After a moment of thought, Chaomu softly asked, ¡°Xiaofeng¡­ could Miss Bai be pregnant?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xiaofeng looked surprised, then after a moment, her expression turned to delight, ¡°Is it? Hey, now that you mention it, it could really be possible.¡± Chaomu forced a smile at the corners of her lips. Xiaofeng immediately went to Bai Man¡¯s side and patted her on the back. ¡°Miss Bai, feeling any better? Have some water.¡± She unscrewed the water bottle and handed it to Bai Man. Bai Man took it, finally feeling a bit more comfortable. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go. Probably food poisoning, I felt uncomfortable and wanted to throw up ever since drinking milk this morning. Let¡¯s get some medicine at the hospital.¡± Xiaofeng supported Bai Man, her eyes bright with a smile, ¡°Miss Bai, maybe¡­ you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Pregnant?¡± Bai Man looked up, ¡°You mean, maybe I¡¯m pregnant?¡± ¡°Yes, you should think positively. Like, you can calculate, how long has it been since your last period? When was the last time you and Shen Chi, you know¡­¡± Xiaofeng deliberately lowered her voice, yet Chaomu still overheard. Pain surged tumultuously in her chest; she clenched her teeth, yet her face remained calm. Bai Man blushed and slapped Xiaofeng¡¯s hand lightly, ¡°Always saying such indecent things. Let¡¯s just go to the hospital to check. But to tell you the truth, I indeed didn¡¯t have my period last month¡­¡± Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Chapter 218: The Baby is Very Healthy Chapter 218: Chapter 218: The Baby is Very Healthy Translator: 549690339 ¡°Miss Bai, isn¡¯t that just right? My sister was exactly like you are now when she was pregnant, throwing up severely.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know until I went to the hospital,¡± Bai Man said with a smile. Xu Chaomu followed behind them, taking one step at a time. Her steps were somewhat heavy. But this day would always come for her, it was just a matter of sooner or later. She remembered that time when she was drunk at the bar, she had slurred, ¡°Four Brother¡­ when you have a baby in the future, let him play with me, okay? Don¡¯t ignore me¡­ I¡¯ll definitely like him a lot, I¡¯ll give him all the yummy treats, I¡¯ll take him to the amusement park¡­ he¡¯ll definitely look a lot like you¡­¡± Soon, he would truly have a baby of his own. But she, she had to break her word. In the end, she didn¡¯t have the courage to watch his baby be born¡­ Once he got married, she would leave him forever. Wishing him happiness, for a lifetime. ¡°Miss Bai, slow down, here, let me help you into the car.¡± By the time they reached the garage, Xiaofeng was helping Bai Man into the passenger seat. ¡°Look at you, I can do it myself, I¡¯m not that delicate,¡± Bai Man laughed. ¡°That won¡¯t do, if you get a bump or something, Mr. Shen will scold me,¡± Xiaofeng said. ¡°Always so talkative,¡± Bai Man scolded with a smile. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak, she just quietly followed and sat in the back seat of the car. ¡°Miss Bai, if you feel unwell while we¡¯re driving, just tell me, I¡¯ll slow down.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine, you can drive,¡± she replied. ¡°Sis-in-law, why don¡¯t you call Four Brother and let him meet you at the hospital? It¡¯ll be better with him looking after you,¡± Xu Chaomu suggested. ¡°He¡¯s too busy, it¡¯s not worth disturbing him for such a small matter. Besides, he¡¯s not the type to take care of people. It¡¯d just interrupt his work,¡± Bai Man said with a sweet smile, her face exuding the gentle warmth of a wife. ¡°Right, Miss Bai, give Mr. Shen a surprise later,¡± Xiaofeng added. ¡°Just drive, maybe I just ate something bad,¡± Bai Man laughed. ¡°Alright,¡± Xiaofeng replied and drove out of the mall¡¯s garage. Xu Chaomu clasped her hands together, her head lowered in silence. During the ride, most of the time it was Xiaofeng talking with Bai Man occasionally responding. Bai Man kept her hand on her lower abdomen, feeling a bit uncomfortable. But her face was always radiant with happiness, the happiness of a newly married woman, the happiness of being a wife. While driving, Xiaofeng booked an appointment with the doctor at the hospital, and before long, they arrived at the nearest hospital. Xiaofeng opened the car door for Bai Man: ¡°Miss Bai, let me help you up, it¡¯s on the second floor.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not that frail, I can walk,¡± Bai Man said. However, as soon as she finished speaking, her stomach lurched unpleasantly again, and she hurried out of the car to the nearest trash can. Throwing up incessantly. Xu Chaomu pulled out a tissue and walked over to Bai Man. ¡°Sis-in-law, here.¡± ¡°Thank you, Chaomu,¡± Bai Man accepted it. After a good while, Bai Man finally felt a bit better. Xu Chaomu supported her arm: ¡°Sis-in-law, let me help you upstairs.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Bai Man said with a faint smile. Xiaofeng carried Bai Man¡¯s things, while Xu Chaomu supported Bai Man as they made their way slowly to the second floor. Xiaofeng had booked an appointment with a gynecologist, and by now, a highly experienced middle-aged female doctor was already waiting inside. As Bai Man entered, the female doctor stood up and greeted her politely: ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯ve come.¡± ¡°Dr. Cheng, please check on Miss Bai for us. I guess¡­ Miss Bai is pregnant, but she doesn¡¯t believe it,¡± Xiaofeng said with a laugh. ¡°Miss Bai, please have a seat, and I¡¯ll take a look,¡± the doctor said. The doctor asked Bai Man a few simple questions, such as, ¡°When was the last time you had your period?¡± and, ¡°How many times have you and your husband been intimate recently?¡± Xu Chaomu was originally an unabashed ruffian, but even she felt a bit uncomfortable hearing these questions. Her face turned slightly red. Especially when she heard Bai Man say, ¡°Doctor, you know, young men¡­ have a lot of needs¡­ lately¡­ we¡¯ve been intimate¡­ quite a few times¡­ almost daily¡­ ¡± Xu Chaomu bit her lip and left the department. The thought of Shen Chi and Bai Man entwined with each other and then him kissing her, she felt like slapping Shen Chi several times. He played with her love recklessly; he never respected her. In his eyes, she was no different from any other woman, available at his beck and call. A sharp pain clutched at her chest. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ you bastard¡­¡± Her nose tingled as she bent down slowly, crouching in front of the department door, holding her knees, her shoulders trembling. Time ticked by slowly, but the air seemed to stand still. The smell of disinfectant wafted into her nostrils, chilling her to the bone. Then, the door of the department opened. Xiaofeng handed Bai Man a form: ¡°Miss Bai, you should go get an ultrasound done quickly. Let Chaomu accompany you.¡± Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t sure whether Xiaofeng did it on purpose. Bai Man looked down and immediately saw Xu Chaomu squatting on the ground. ¡°Chaomu, why are you squatting on the floor? Are you feeling unwell?¡± she asked with concern. Xu Chaomu brushed the dust off herself and smiled: ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just got a little tired from walking earlier and squatted down to rest a while. Sis-in-law, what did the doctor say?¡± ¡°The initial judgment is that I¡¯m pregnant, but they still need to do an ultrasound to confirm it,¡± Bai Man replied with a smile. Xu Chaomu feigned indifference and chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll accompany you there; I¡¯m free anyway.¡± ¡°Alright, accompany me for a visit. It¡¯s just one floor up,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Chaomu stepped forward to help Bai Man, taking the form from her. When they got to the ultrasound room on the upper floor, Bai Man told Xu Chaomu to wait outside and went in by herself. ¡°Sis-in-law, take your time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The door to the ultrasound room closed, and Xu Chaomu waited outside alone. She stood by the railing, quietly watching the people in the lobby below come and go. She watched silently, unaware of how much time had passed. Minute by minute, it felt like an eternity. The words ¡°I love you¡± still echoed in her head¡­ This was a man¡¯s most solemn promise to a woman. ¡°Chaomu, we can go now,¡± Bai Man called after an indeterminable amount of time, emerging from the ultrasound room with high spirits. Xu Chaomu had never seen Bai Man so happy; she understood everything at once. She said with a smile, ¡°Sis-in-law, you must be pregnant, right? How many months?¡± Bai Man touched her still-flat abdomen tenderly, ¡°The doctor said, one and a half months.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡± ¡°Chaomu, promise me one thing.¡± ¡°Sis-in-law, go ahead.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell your Four Brother yet. I want to bring him to the hospital with me next time, and then tell him, to make him happy. The doctor just showed me the baby, and it felt so magical, the size of a soybean, but the doctor said the baby is very healthy.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, her smile strained, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tell him, you should tell him yourself, he¡¯ll surely be really happy. He¡­ really likes children.¡± Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Chapter 219: CEO Shen Misses You Chapter 219: Chapter 219: CEO Shen Misses You Translator: 549690339 ¡°Thank you, Chaomu,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Your fourth brother loves daughters, and I really hope the child I am carrying this time is a girl.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s a daughter or a son, the fourth brother will definitely love them very much.¡± ¡°Hehe, Chaomu, you are going to be an aunt soon.¡± ¡°Yes, my little nephew will surely be especially adorable.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled, but there was a bit of bitterness in her smile. They continued their conversation as they walked downstairs. When Xiaofeng heard that Bai Man was indeed pregnant, she was even happier than Bai Man herself. Bai Man also reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Shen Chi; I want to tell him in person.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I definitely won¡¯t say a word,¡± Xiaofeng said with a laugh. ¡°Xiaofeng, why don¡¯t you take Chaomu back to school, or go pick out a dress with her? I want to take a taxi home to rest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, sister-in-law, I¡¯ll take a taxi back to school and let Xiaofeng take you back to the Shen Family.¡± Xu Chaomu was quite sensible. Bai Man smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s been hard on you, just let Xiaofeng take you.¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not far from the school here, I¡¯ll take a taxi back myself. Sister-in-law, you need to take care of yourself.¡± After saying that, Xu Chaomu headed downstairs, waving at them. She smiled naturally, as if everything had nothing to do with her. But as soon as she walked out of the hospital, she hid in a place where no one was around and cried. She didn¡¯t want to cry, but tears are such a nuisance; they drip down despite one¡¯s wishes, and can¡¯t be stopped. As soon as Xu Chaomu left, Bai Man immediately changed her expression. Angrily tearing up the examination report in her hand, she scoffed, ¡°Xiaofeng, do you think I¡¯m tired from acting?¡± ¡°Miss Bai, didn¡¯t you see how Xu Chaomu¡¯s face changed? Calm down, it was all worth it.¡± ¡°Why should I be afraid of an eighteen-year-old girl? She has no background or support; why should I fear her?¡± ¡°Well¡­ Miss Bai, a moment of patience can prevent many problems. Any stumbling blocks on you and President Shen¡¯s marital path must be removed, as they say, strike first is stronger.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll be patient. Before the engagement, I won¡¯t allow any changes.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Miss Bai, have you and President Shen gotten your marriage certificate already?¡± ¡°Not yet; he said he¡¯s been busy with that project in South Africa recently, and after we¡¯re engaged, he¡¯ll go to the civil affairs office with me.¡± ¡°If you have time, you should still push President Shen to prioritize it. After the engagement, it is essential to get the marriage certificate. Having the marriage certificate is what officially makes you husband and wife, all else is just for show.¡± Xiaofeng¡¯s words were very clear, even a grand engagement ceremony is just a formality, all for others to see. ¡°You are right.¡± Bai Man fell silent for a few minutes. Outside the hospital, Xu Chaomu finished crying, wiped her eyes with her sleeve, sniffed, and left as if nothing had happened. All those tears for nothing, she would have to drink lots of water to compensate. Wasn¡¯t it inevitable that he and Bai Man would have children? Why was she even crying? So weak. Xu Chaomu dried her tears and waited at the bus station for the bus. After returning to school, she continued to work on practice tests in the classroom as if everything that happened today didn¡¯t involve her. She finished one test after another, and only when her mind concentrated on the problems could she stop herself from wandering off into distracting thoughts. Her pencil flew across the draft paper with drafts, and she rapidly filled the test papers with one answer after another. She didn¡¯t know since when, but the problems that used to be particularly difficult for her had become very easy. Perhaps, this upcoming midterm exam would be the last test she would ever take¡­ Once, someone told her that if she could rank in the top ten this midterm, he would give her something she wanted. But now, she had no interest in knowing what that something was. She thought everything he gave her, she didn¡¯t want any longer. She stayed in the classroom, working on tests the entire day, unmindful of the darkening sky. It was only when Old Cheng came in and tapped her desk that she realized it. ¡°Miss Xu,¡± Old Cheng¡¯s voice was deep. Xu Chaomu was slightly startled as she lifted her head, ¡°Uncle Cheng.¡± Old Cheng looked down at her affectionately and smiled, ¡°Working on tests? You¡¯re very diligent.¡± ¡°Yes, the midterms are approaching.¡± ¡°Are you finished?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t done geography and biology yet.¡± ¡°Then take them to the Waterside Pavilion; it¡¯s quiet there. I¡¯ll help you pack up.¡± Xu Chaomu understood Old Cheng¡¯s intention; he wanted her to go to the Waterside Pavilion. Xu Chaomu clutched the test papers tightly and shook her head firmly, ¡°I won¡¯t go; I¡¯ll just do them in the classroom. I can¡¯t concentrate anywhere else.¡± ¡°President Shen misses you, he asked me to bring you to him,¡± Old Cheng sighed softly. ¡°Then tell him I don¡¯t miss him at all,¡± Xu Chaomu said emphatically. He himself was about to be a husband and a father, and still, he was entangling himself with her, heh, what trash. ¡°Miss Xu, President Shen is rarely free for an evening; why don¡¯t you spend some time with him? He¡¯s been caught up with corporate affairs recently; I haven¡¯t seen him laugh in a long time,¡± Old Cheng sighed again. ¡°Uncle Cheng, if I go, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll make him so angry he¡¯ll smoke out of his seven orifices, and he¡¯ll be even less likely to laugh. So, for his health, I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Even if he smokes out of his seven orifices, it¡¯s still good,¡± Old Cheng smiled. Xu Chaomu touched her forehead; what kind of logic was that? Who would want to be infuriated on purpose? That¡¯s just masochism¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t go, Uncle Cheng, please go back. It¡¯s already dark,¡± Xu Chaomu flatly refused. ¡°Miss Xu, for my sake, then. President Shen just wants to see you, nothing more. You can bring your homework and do it there, and if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask him for help,¡± Old Cheng persisted in persuading her. ¡°Uncle Cheng, please stop, I¡¯m not going,¡± she said. She didn¡¯t want to see him one bit, not at all. ¡°Sigh, Miss Xu, President Shen really misses you.¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t miss me, no matter who he misses.¡± Xu Chaomu was resolute, her stubbornness not easily swayed. ¡°Miss Xu, President Shen is about to go to South Africa soon, and this time he might stay for a long time.¡± ¡°Uncle Cheng, as you know, my foster relationship with the Shen Family has ended, and all I may owe the Shen Family is perhaps a sentiment.¡± ¡°Miss Xu, President Shen is usually quite fond of you, and he¡¯s about to leave for South Africa. Can¡¯t you see him just once?¡± Old Cheng continued his earnest entreaties. ¡°Because he¡¯s fond of me, should I owe him for a lifetime?¡± ¡°Miss Xu, that¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Old Cheng said. There was another sigh from Old Cheng. Xu Chaomu was indeed stubborn. ¡°Uncle Cheng, please go back. Don¡¯t try to persuade me anymore,¡± Xu Chaomu said with determination. ¡°Well then, Miss Xu, you work on your tests. Don¡¯t strain yourself. When you have time, you should visit President Shen. He said that if you want to go to the Waterside Pavilion, you are welcome at any time.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mhm,¡± Xu Chaomu buried her head and gave an absentminded answer. She continued focusing on the test questions. Old Cheng gave Xu Chaomu a few more meaningful glances before shaking his head and leaving the classroom. Alone, Old Cheng walked to his car and then made his solitary journey back to the Waterside Pavilion to report. When he arrived at the Waterside Pavilion, Shen Chi was cooking dinner. Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Chapter 220: The Person Who Kidnapped Miss Xu (Seeking Monthly Votes) Chapter 220: Chapter 220: The Person Who Kidnapped Miss Xu (Seeking Monthly Votes) Translator: 549690339 Old Cheng had been with Shen Chi for several years, but this was the first time he saw him making dinner. The man put on a clean, ink-colored shirt, the sleeves rolled up to his elbows. His eyebrows were furrowed as if studying how to cook. This man was noble and aloof, completely out of place in the kitchen setting. Old Cheng felt a warmth in his eyes as he watched. Back at the Shen Family, the meals were always prepared by professional chefs, and Old Cheng didn¡¯t understand why the Waterside Pavilion had not hired a cook. When Old Cheng approached the kitchen door, he was somewhat afraid to speak out because he saw anticipation on Shen Chi¡¯s face. However, as soon as Shen Chi turned his head, he saw Old Cheng. His lips slightly curved, ¡°Has she come?¡± Old Cheng shook his head, ¡°Miss Xu has a lot of homework, so¡­¡± The color in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes instantly dimmed. He moved his lips, wanting to say something, but not a single word came out. The hands that had been chopping vegetables stopped, his eyes filled with boundless darkness. Old Cheng broke the silence, ¡°President Shen, Miss Xu and the others have midterm exams coming up, there really is a lot of homework. When I went earlier, I saw that she still had several papers unfinished. Maybe¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice deepened, he waved his hand, stopping Old Cheng from continuing. He lowered his eyelids and continued to chop vegetables. ¡°President Shen, let me help you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can manage by myself,¡± Shen Chi said in a flat, deep tone, calm as the water. Soon, Shen Chi had prepared several of his specialties; though they were called specialties, they were actually her favorite dishes. By the time he had brought all the dishes he¡¯d made to the table, it was precisely 7:30 in the evening. Although the table in the living room wasn¡¯t large, with only Shen Chi sitting there, it still appeared to be especially spacious and particularly bleak. ¡°Old Cheng, sit down and eat with me. There¡¯s too much food for me to finish alone.¡± Old Cheng felt a warmth in his eyes yet again. These dishes, they were all Miss Xu¡¯s favorites. In the past, Old Cheng often heard Xu Chaomu bicker with the butler, ¡°I want to eat Kung Pao chicken, I want to eat sweet and sour Mandarin fish, I want to eat fresh shrimp and egg dumplings soup¡±¡­ Back then, Shen Chi would always scold her, ¡°Eat whatever the butler makes, stop being picky!¡± But every time Shen Chi scolded her, Xu Chaomu would pretend to be angry, ¡°Fourth Brother, you¡¯re the most annoying, I¡¯m not asking you to cook, what are you shouting for, you just know to yell at me.¡± Remembering all this, Old Cheng¡¯s eyes warmed once more. Now, Shen Chi had truly made her favorite dishes by hand, but she was unwilling to come back. ¡°Come, sit down, join me for dinner,¡± Shen Chi said to Old Cheng. ¡°Alright.¡± Old Cheng sat down, afraid that Shen Chi would be lonely eating by himself. In the vast dining room, only Shen Chi and Old Cheng were eating. Old Cheng took a few bites and found that Shen Chi¡¯s culinary skills were quite good. But after only a couple of bites, Shen Chi frowned, ¡°Old Cheng, why does everything taste so bland?¡± Old Cheng¡¯s hand paused with his chopsticks, this must be what is meant by ¡°losing one¡¯s taste for food.¡± ¡°President Shen, if you miss Miss Xu so much, why not go to her school to see her? Don¡¯t keep it all bottled up inside. Eight years of affection can¡¯t just disappear because the adoption relationship has ended.¡± In Old Cheng¡¯s heart, Xu Chaomu was the sister Shen Chi cherished most, and her temper tantrums were probably because Shen Chi had initiated the end of the adoption relationship. Sometimes, Old Cheng genuinely felt that Shen Chi cared more about Xu Chaomu than about Miss Bai. For instance, he would make a whole table of dishes for Xu Chaomu. ¡°Eat,¡± Shen Chi said gravely. Old Cheng shook his head but did not say anything more. Nonetheless, Shen Chi only took a few bites of the meal and then he really couldn¡¯t eat anymore. He heavily set down his chopsticks and sat alone on the couch watching television. He switched to a channel and silently watched it. Old Cheng hastened his pace of eating, but by the time he was done, he realized that the TV channel had never changed. Shen Chi just stared at the TV screen, though the screen had long been playing a lengthy advertisement. Old Cheng truly felt sorry for Shen Chi and let out a sigh. After cleaning up the table for Shen Chi, he spoke like an elder, ¡°President Shen, you finally have a day without overtime, get some rest early.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi responded. ¡°Then President Shen, I¡¯ll be heading back. Call me anytime if you need anything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Throughout it all, Old Cheng never saw any change in Shen Chi¡¯s emotions. This man was accustomed to concealing all his feelings. Sometimes Old Cheng wondered if living this way wasn¡¯t very tiring. After Old Cheng left, Shen Chi still leaned on the couch watching television. Others watched TV for the programs, but Shen Chi was truly just watching the television. He held the same position, motionless. His thin lips tightly sealed, his gaze deep and profound. That is, until his cell phone rang. ¡°Xiao Mo.¡± ¡°President Shen, you asked me to look into the matter of Miss Xu Chaomu¡¯s past abduction. I have found some leads.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t expect Xiao Mo to find leads so quickly. Before, he had handed the matter over to Li Beiting. Li Beiting had been slow to find any clues and had provided no conclusions. He was starting to doubt whether Li Beiting was keeping something from him. Therefore, he had entrusted the matter to Xiao Mo in secret. ¡°The ones who abducted Miss Xu are into human trafficking, also known as kidnappers.¡± ¡°Hmm, go on.¡± ¡°But they also act on orders from their employer; without money, they wouldn¡¯t abduct people.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°The employer is a woman. If my investigation is correct, it¡¯s none other than Miss Bai Man¡¯s mother, Jiang Zhilan,¡± Xiao Mo reported. Shen Chi¡¯s hand, holding the phone, clenched tight, and a strong chill flashed in his eyes. His already profound eyes were suddenly tinged with crimson. ¡°Heh, Jiang Zhilan.¡± ¡°Yes, President Shen. As for the motives, it was to have these people take Miss Xu to the mountains, to be sold off as a wife, never to escape for the rest of her life.¡± Shen Chi of course knew that once sold into the isolated mountains, one might never escape, doomed to become nothing but a breeding tool for coarse men. At the thought, a chill enveloped his entire being, a cold sweat broke out on his back. A throbbing in his chest. If he hadn¡¯t found her back then¡­ The consequences were unimaginable. For years, he had kept her well protected, ensuring she never appeared in any media, even using Bai Man as a shield, all to protect her. In the cutthroat world of business, if anyone found out that Xu Chaomu was his weak spot, then she would undoubtedly be the one to suffer. But he never expected the Bai Family to play a move against him first. Li Beiting had always been protective of Bai Man. No wonder¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Xiao Mo, afterwards, what else did Jiang Zhilan do?¡± ¡°She silenced them.¡± ¡°Then why did she abduct Chaomu and not someone else? And why didn¡¯t she just kill Chaomu outright but rather planned to send her deep into the mountains?¡± Shen Chi remembered he had always disguised his feelings for Chaomu well; in everyone¡¯s eyes, Xu Chaomu was just his sister. Jiang Zhilan abducting his sister, this¡­ didn¡¯t make sense. Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Chapter 221: I Won’t Marry You Again Chapter 221: Chapter 221: I Won¡¯t Marry You Again Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mr. Shen, I found out that Jiang Zhilan met someone before making her move.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Your mother, Mrs. Zhou.¡± ¡°My mother does like Bai Man, but she would never act against Chaomu. If she had the guts to do anything, she wouldn¡¯t have brought Chaomu to the Shen Family eight years ago.¡± ¡°Yes, except for Jiang Zhilan meeting Mrs. Zhou, I really didn¡¯t find any connection to Mrs. Zhou in this matter.¡± Xiao Mo reported truthfully. ¡°What are your thoughts?¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, I have some speculations.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hear them.¡± Xiao Mo said: ¡°Jiang Zhilan took Miss Xu away, surely for her own daughter¡¯s sake. As for taking Miss Xu to the remote mountains, perhaps she couldn¡¯t bring herself to harm an eighteen-year-old girl. Or, she thought banishing her to the mountains would be the greatest torment for a young lady.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°And there are countless women around you, Mr. Shen, but Jiang Zhilan specifically targeted Miss Xu. I guess this has to do with her conversation with Mrs. Zhou.¡± ¡°Hmm, well said.¡± ¡°I think, no one knows a child better than the mother. Mrs. Zhou must have inadvertently mentioned that you have feelings for Miss Xu during her chat with Jiang Zhilan, and that¡¯s why Jiang took it to heart.¡± Shen Chi laughed: ¡°Xiao Mo, I¡¯ve never told you that I have feelings for Xu Chaomu.¡± Xiao Mo also laughed: ¡°Mr. Shen, if you had no feelings, why would you go register for a marriage certificate?¡± Shen Chi smiled and kept silent. Now, the person he trusted the most was Xiao Mo. In the past, he also trusted Li Beiting, but Li was biased towards the Bai Family, so many things, he wouldn¡¯t entrust to Li anymore. ¡°Mr. Shen, you can go to South Africa with peace of mind. I¡¯ll keep the marriage certificate safe for you. When you come back, I¡¯ll hand it to you personally.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Then, Mr. Shen, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. You should rest early.¡± ¡°Xiao Mo, wait, I have one more question. Regarding what Jiang Zhilan did, do Bai Xuan and Bai Man know about it?¡± ¡°They seem to be unaware.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± He hung up the phone, and the night grew deeper. Shen Chi was thirsty, so he went to the kitchen to pour some boiled water. As he entered the kitchen, he saw the dinner he had cooked himself. He stood there, stunned, unable to snap back to reality for a long time. The night was indistinct, and the spacious villa was silent. The next morning, Bai Man called Shen Chi early. ¡°Shen Chi, where are you? I didn¡¯t see you come home on Saturday, were you working overtime?¡± ¡°Hmm, I was working overtime yesterday.¡± ¡°What about today? Today¡¯s Sunday, can you accompany me for a media interview? Just for a little while, it¡¯ll be quick.¡± ¡°I have to go to the group today, I can¡¯t accompany you.¡± ¡°Just take a little bit of time. They¡¯ll just ask a few questions, mainly they want you and me to stand together.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree to that.¡± In the past, she always wanted a grand press conference, and he gave it to her, although it was also with the intention of irritating Xu Chaomu. The Shen Family owed the Bai Family a favor, and he was almost willing to do anything she asked. In the past, he didn¡¯t think much of it, at least, marrying Bai Man was beneficial for both the Shen Bai families and for him. However, since that last time Xu Chaomu left the hospital without a word, he finally understood that if Xu Chaomu left him, his heart would ache for a lifetime. Just like last night, he personally cooked an entire table of dishes, but she wasn¡¯t there. As for the favor owed to the Bai Family, he would repay it in other ways, but it would definitely not be marriage. ¡°Shen Chi, do you dislike me now? It¡¯s just a tiny bit of time, just accompany me for a while.¡± ¡°Bai Man.¡± Shen Chi switched to a serious tone, ¡°What would you do if I said I can¡¯t marry you?¡± Clearly taken aback on the other end, after a moment, she laughed coquettishly. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ you¡¯re teasing me again, we¡¯ve already sent out our engagement banquet invitations, please don¡¯t joke with me anymore¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± ¡°Really? Then tell me, who do you plan to marry?¡± A cold, unsettling laugh came from the other end. Heh, Shen Chi, you¡¯re finally laying your cards on the table, aren¡¯t you? Bai Man always felt that Shen Chi didn¡¯t like her, living every day with an anxious heart. Now, he finally said he wasn¡¯t willing to marry her. She originally thought that after the engagement and wedding banquets, he wouldn¡¯t back out and she just had to hold on a little longer. But, unexpectedly, heh¡­ ¡°Bai Man, I can¡¯t give you love and marriage.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you answer me, who do you like, who do you want to marry? Xu Chaomu, or some other woman?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you can¡¯t possibly marry her, you¡¯re the president of Shen Group, you¡¯re even more childish than me. Haha, Shen Chi, are you drunk? It¡¯s early in the morning and all you¡¯re saying is nonsense.¡± ¡°Bai Man, in fact, you know better than anyone, I¡¯ve met all your demands, I even almost married you, you should know why.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, why are you going back on your word? Why don¡¯t you keep pretending? You¡¯re good at playacting, why won¡¯t you marry me?!¡± Bai Man¡¯s hysterical voice came through the phone, laced with sobs. He finally told her the truth, even though she always knew why, but she still deceived herself. She lied to herself by saying time would change everything, that his kindness to her wasn¡¯t to repay the Shen Family¡¯s debt to the Bai Family, but rather he was slowly falling in love with her. She had thought that once they were engaged, marriage would firmly bind them together, and they would never part for life. But, she was always just fooling herself. ¡°Originally, I was planning to discuss this with Mr. Bai after returning from South Africa.¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Weren¡¯t we fine before? We went to pick out rings, chatted in bars, you gave me a necklace¡­¡± ¡°Because, I don¡¯t want to deceive myself anymore. Likewise, neither do you. The favor owed to the Bai Family, I will repay it gradually.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, I¡¯m telling you, other than marrying me, you have no choice. I won¡¯t allow you to repay it in any other way, I think your father and mother wouldn¡¯t agree either!¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m left all alone, risking everything, I won¡¯t agree to marry you again.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi spoke very decisively, but when facing Bai Man, he reined in his emotions a bit. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re such a smart man, why didn¡¯t you wait until you came back from South Africa to lay things out with me. Aren¡¯t you afraid my father will pull all the funding and not let you come back?¡± ¡°I have thought it through. If Mr. Bai wishes to cooperate with me, I will share the profits from the South Africa project with him fairly. If he pulls all the funding, I won¡¯t have any regrets.¡± Pausing, Shen Chi looked out the window at the sky, his expression deep: ¡°At most, the path will be a bit harder, but my conscience will be clear.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, heh, it¡¯s not just this project, I¡¯m telling you, you won¡¯t get a single share your father holds! Moreover, the position of president of Shen Group will change hands!¡± Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Chapter 222 If You Dare to Hurt Chaomu Even a Little Chapter 222: Chapter 222 If You Dare to Hurt Chaomu Even a Little Translator: 549690339 ¡°Bai Man, do I, Shen Chi, seem like someone who acts impulsively? Since I no longer agree to the marriage, I have considered all the consequences. No matter the outcome, I will bear them myself.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, aren¡¯t you grand? Do you truly have the heart to give up the position of president of the Shen Group?¡± Bai Man sneered, she simply couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I couldn¡¯t let go of it before,¡± Shen Chi replied indifferently. He looked out the window, taking in every grass and tree of the Waterside Pavilion. ¡°Someone as ambitious as you, even in the future, you won¡¯t be able to let it go,¡± she said. ¡°If I have ambition, then I have a thousand ways to take it back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯ve just taken over the group, and the real power is still in your father¡¯s hands. You don¡¯t need me to say more about the attitude of Shen Cexian, do you?¡± Bai Man made it very clear. In the past, Shen Cexian himself had promised her that only if Shen Chi married her would he sign off on the group¡¯s handover documents and the transfer of shares, and truly pass on Shen¡¯s entirely to Shen Chi. Now, at most, Shen Chi is managing Shen¡¯s on a temporary basis. Bai Man didn¡¯t believe that Shen Chi would give up the group. ¡°There is nothing I, Shen Chi, am unwilling to do that anyone can force upon me.¡± In his frosty voice were determination and firmness, his stance exceedingly clear. ¡°Fine, fine, Shen Chi, you¡¯re really something¡­¡± Bai Man said as her gaze became scattered, showing signs of collapse. She bit her lip, almost drawing blood. Shen Chi softened his tone, saying faintly, ¡°Bai Man, if the Shen Family owes the Bai Family any favors, I will repay them.¡± ¡°Who wants your repayment! It turns out, you¡¯ve never loved me, all your kindness towards me was just perfunctory!¡± Shen Chi, holding his phone, remained silent, his gaze deep and secluded. ¡°Shen Chi,¡± Bai Man called his name coldly, ¡°let me tell you, since you won¡¯t marry me, I won¡¯t marry anyone else. In this lifetime, I will cling to you, does that scare you?¡± ¡°Why must you do this!¡± Shen Chi frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Bai Man to say something like this. ¡°Oh, right, you better not think of having anything with that little vixen. You, you won¡¯t be able to marry her.¡± Having said that, Bai Man chuckled. She didn¡¯t believe that the little vixen would not be distressed upon hearing that Shen Chi was the son of her mother¡¯s killer. If it were severe, she might even have a mental breakdown. Shen Chi was everything that little vixen had in this world, her entire support, her everything. ¡°Bai Man, I can tolerate you, I can care about you, but if you dare hurt Chaomu the slightest bit, I will ensure that the entire Bai Family has nowhere to be buried. I, Shen Chi, always do as I say.¡± The hand holding the phone tightened bit by bit, blood coursing faster through his veins. His eyes reddened gradually, he was unapologetic for disregarding past favors. Xu Chaomu was Shen Chi¡¯s ultimate boundary. ¡°Look at you, getting so agitated; I was just saying. However, Shen Chi, think it through, you might not be able to hold onto that president position. Though, it¡¯s not too late to regret your decision, I told you, I will cling to you for the rest of our lives.¡± Bai Man had never imagined that Shen Chi would say such cruel and heartless words to her. No wonder everyone in the C City business circles said that Shen Chi was cunning, ruthless, and cold-blooded. Now she had seen it firsthand. He actually said such words to her, to the Bai Family, for the sake of Xu Chaomu! ¡°To sit in that position, you have to see if you have the capability!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice carried an obvious impatience. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since I like you so much, I won¡¯t let my dad withdraw the investment from the South Africa project.¡± ¡°In that case, after the project is completed, I will give the Bai Family double the profits.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, your heart has always been made of stone.¡± Shen Chi fell silent for over a dozen seconds, then spoke indifferently, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Without further ado, he hung up the phone, not giving Bai Man a chance to speak. He withdrew his gaze and turned back to the living room. His entire being felt uncomfortable, his head aching intensely. But as soon as he looked down, he saw the girl doll on the living room sofa. She was still so silly and adorable, but just looking at her made the corners of his lips bend upwards slowly. Having lived with Xu Chaomu for so many years, his IQ had been dragged down quite a bit by her, to the point where he could smile at a silly doll. He propped up the pillow doll, making her sit upright on the sofa. After all, she was his daughter, and thus, he doted on her like a treasure. Daughter¡­ Suddenly, he really longed for a daughter. At the school, Xu Chaomu was buried in her textbooks. After doing papers all day yesterday, today she began memorizing her textbooks. For this mid-term exam, she would try her hardest. She was swinging on the swing in the playground, surrounded by blooming flowers and sweet fragrances. She enjoyed the fresh air as she swung back and forth. After memorizing history, she moved on to political studies, and from there to Chinese literature. Unbeknownst to her, her third brother, Shen Shihan, came visiting. Shen Shihan had never visited the school before, and as soon as he arrived at the playground, a group of young girls began to gossip. With infatuated faces, they seemed to drool. Xu Chaomu jumped down from the swing. Well, to be fair, the genes of the Shen Family were quite outstanding. Though she did despise Shen Yanrou, truthfully, Shen Yanrou was also very pretty. Suddenly, she thought of the child in Bai Man¡¯s belly. How beautiful would a child born to Shen Chi and Bai Man be? But she hoped the child wouldn¡¯t inherit Shen Chi¡¯s bad temper. He was quite unreasonable. ¡°Chaomu, studying?¡± Shen Shihan approached her. ¡°Third Brother, what brings you here? I haven¡¯t seen you for so long.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Since you started boarding at school, I haven¡¯t come to see you. I¡¯ve been too caught up with the group¡¯s matters to find the time.¡± ¡°I understand, it¡¯s fine. Third Brother, I¡¯m doing very well at school. When I was at the Shen Family, there was no one to play with at night, but after coming to school, I can chat with my friends in the dorm at night, and it¡¯s really fun.¡± ¡°What do you all talk about?¡± Shen Shihan smiled. ¡°Things like what we like to eat, which boy in school is the handsomest, and which teacher has recently started dating¡­¡± ¡°Do you ever talk about boys you have liked?¡± Shen Shihan joked. Xu Chaomu looked down, yes indeed, discussing crushes was an essential dormitory gossip topic. And at such an age, to say one has never liked anyone would be untrue. Like in Xu Chaomu¡¯s dorm, six girls all had their own crushes. Some parted ways after middle school, some were in the neighboring class, some were older neighbor boys who¡¯d gone off to join the military. Everyone had their own love stories, some were secret crushes, others were openly acknowledged. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu remembered that she had also mentioned having someone she liked. The result was that all five roommates unanimously exclaimed, ¡°Who? Where? Is he handsome?¡± She, Xu Chaomu, shrugged, ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome, but he¡¯s infertile, so I don¡¯t want him. Now, my boyfriend is Lou Yanli.¡± The girls wore expressions of disbelief, ¡°How do you know he¡¯s infertile? Did you try it out?¡± Xu Chaomu knew then that birds of a feather flock together. A bunch of little fools. Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Chapter 223: She Lacks the Qualities to be the Other Woman Chapter 223: Chapter 223: She Lacks the Qualities to be the Other Woman Translator: 549690339 It¡¯s a pity that the big flirt, Yu Weiwei, is missing. Otherwise, when topics like infertility come up, Yu Weiwei would definitely get excited. Then she¡¯d babble on about a bunch of treatments until the inevitable conclusion: one should never shy away from a medical condition, right? ¡°Third bro, when did you start taking an interest in younger girls¡¯ topics? Are you looking for me for something? Is it to treat me to a big meal? Or invite me for a hike?¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. ¡°Yeah, to treat you to a big meal. What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Can I order anything I want?¡± ¡°Yes, what would you like?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have barbecue, I suddenly feel like having that.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± It was almost mealtime, so Shen Shihan took Xu Chaomu to look for a barbecue restaurant near the school. Shen Shihan wasn¡¯t dressed formally today, just in simple sports attire, as if he had just come back from the golf course. But walking beside him, Xu Chaomu¡¯s head-turning rate instantly ¡°whooshed¡± upward! A group of young girls whispered to each other: ¡°Look, so handsome.¡± ¡°Indeed, really handsome, tall and dashing.¡± Xu Chaomu rolled her eyes, oppa my foot. How come no one says, look, there¡¯s a cute little girl next to the handsome guy? At the very least, give her vanity a little satisfaction, hmph. After all, Shen Chi had never satisfied her. Whenever he came to school, he would pretend not to know her, as if knowing her was an embarrassment. But now, walking beside Shen Shihan, she did feel a sense of vanity. Unconsciously, she stood taller, her eyes shone brighter, and she felt like she could climb five flights of stairs in one go! ¡°Third bro, with such nice weather, you¡¯re not asking a beauty out but coming to eat with me?¡± Xu Chaomu batted her eyelashes. Teasing her third bro was also fine; he was always magnanimous. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the beauty? My little beauty.¡± Shen Shihan smiled and rubbed her head. ¡°Third bro, you flatter me so, I¡¯m embarrassed and shy now.¡± Having said that, Xu Chaomu deliberately covered her face and giggled nonstop. ¡°My little treasure, only you could be so talkative.¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s mood cleared up instantly. Xu Chaomu was the Shen family¡¯s joy¡ªinnocent, kind, and lovable¡ªshe deserved to be treated well by others. Unfortunately, Shen Shihan had not seen her carefree smile in a long while. There was a fairly large and clean barbecue restaurant near the school, but Xu Chaomu shook her head. ¡°Third bro, let¡¯s not eat here. Let¡¯s keep walking.¡± ¡°Hmm? Okay.¡± Shen Shihan was always willing to satisfy Xu Chaomu¡¯s wishes. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t picky; she just¡­ wanted to walk with Shen Shihan a bit more. She thought this might be the last stretch of road she would walk with Shen Shihan. Any extra distance was good. She had a soft spot for her third bro and was somewhat reluctant to part ways. She touched her wrist, where the little cat bracelet was now a gift to Nie Chenglang. Actually, Xu Chaomu felt quite blessed; many people were good to her. Like her third bro, like Nie Chenglang, like the sisters in her dorm. ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t you miss home? How come you haven¡¯t gone back to the Shen family for so many days?¡± Shen Shihan asked while walking. ¡°Third bro, you know that¡¯s not my home. Besides you, third bro, I don¡¯t miss anyone.¡± ¡°What about your fourth brother, don¡¯t you miss him?¡± ¡°Third bro, don¡¯t bring him up, or you¡¯ll ruin my mood.¡± Seeing her like this, Shen Shihan knew she was having a tiff with Shen Chi again. Lately, it seemed irreconcilable. ¡°Chaomu, you should actually strive for it. Since you like him, why give up so easily? You should know that once you give up, it becomes very hard to turn back.¡± ¡°Third Brother, if you bring this up again, I¡¯m going to be mad.¡± Xu Chaomu was truly angry, he was about to get married, what was there left for her to fight for? To be the other woman? She wasn¡¯t qualified for that. Besides, he liked Bai Man, what was there for her to fight for? A melon forced off its vine isn¡¯t sweet. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop, I really do wish you could marry him, after all, he¡¯s the one you like the most.¡± ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re still going on about it. I¡¯m not talking to you anymore, I won¡¯t eat barbecue with you.¡± Xu Chaomu clenched her teeth, her eyes all red. In this lifetime, she could never marry Shen Chi; she had her principles, and she firmly refused to wreck someone else¡¯s family. She thought, someday, she would stop loving him. Forgetting someone is hard, but not impossible. ¡°Not saying it, not saying it anymore, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s talk about something else, don¡¯t be mad at me. Later, I¡¯ll take care of the grilling, and you¡¯ll take care of eating, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it, I forgive you. Remember to make it tasty, add plenty of cumin and chili,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. Walking all the way, the sunshine followed. Xu Chaomu walked shoulder to shoulder with Shen Shihan, those unchanging days were so nice, but sadly, there¡¯s no banquet that doesn¡¯t end. Suddenly, she deeply missed her childhood, pestering Shen Chi for stories, that guy Shen Chi, how could he have told her stories. He would walk away with a cold face: ¡°No stories, annoying!¡± She wasn¡¯t upset, she¡¯d make a funny face at him, and the next day, she¡¯d put mustard in Shen Chi¡¯s coffee cup, drinking it made Shen Chi¡¯s face change color. Back then, Shen Shihan would always come over to her with a smile, saying, ¡°Want to hear a story? Third Brother will tell you one.¡± Back then, she would lie on the stone table in the Shen family¡¯s garden, letting the warm sun shine on her. She¡¯d close her eyes, listening to Shen Shihan¡¯s stories. Shen Shihan¡¯s voice was magnetic, particularly pleasant to hear, and he told stories vividly. However, she would always fall asleep halfway through. Every time this happened, if Shen Chi happened to pass by, he would snort coldly: ¡°Truly a little piggy.¡± Now, with the sun shining on her, recalling those times, Xu Chaomu sighed deeply in her heart. The years were young, the spring clothes thin. The days of youth, after all, never return. In a blink, Shen Chi had started a family, become a father, and Shen Shihan was about to get married too, right? Everyone for their own families, each to their own ends of the earth. She tilted her little head, naturally curious, and asked: ¡°Third Brother, when are you getting married? Do you have a girl you like?¡± Shen Shihan squinted his eyes, glanced at the sun, then at Xu Chaomu: ¡°No, do you want to introduce me to someone?¡± Xu Chaomu giggled: ¡°Sure, if you don¡¯t mind, Third Brother, I will introduce someone to you.¡± ¡°Little live wire, focus on your studies,¡± Shen Shihan patted her head. For some reason, the image of a cool and stubborn face unexpectedly floated into his mind, causing a slight stir in his heart. ¡°Third Brother, let¡¯s just eat here,¡± Xu Chaomu stopped walking. They had walked a long way, every journey no matter how long, has an end. ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Shihan led Xu Chaomu into the barbecue restaurant. The place was fairly clean, and upon entering, they were greeted by an aromatic scent. Of course, for Shen Shihan, he wouldn¡¯t ordinarily come to such a humble place. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But since Xu Chaomu chose it, he would accompany her. ¡°Third Brother, you haven¡¯t told me, why did you suddenly come to my school to find me today?¡± ¡°Just wanted to see you.¡± ¡°Liar, I don¡¯t believe you, there¡¯s nothing appealing about me. Two arms, two legs, two eyes, one mouth. Nothing interesting.¡± ¡°Not seeing you for a few days, you¡¯ve learned to compose doggerel, that¡¯s really impressive.¡± Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Chapter 224: The best for her, is only Shen Chi Chapter 224: Chapter 224: The best for her, is only Shen Chi Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hmph, third brother, there are still many things you don¡¯t know about me, like how I¡¯ve made progress in my studies.¡± ¡°Really? Chaomu, you¡¯re so obedient. Just keep it up, with your smarts, you¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± Shen Shihan prepared a variety of tasty grilled items for Xu Chaomu, like chicken wings, sausages, cauliflower, prawns¡­ he grilled a whole bunch. As soon as one skewer was ready, she picked it up and ate it. The moment Shen Shihan looked up, he saw Xu Chaomu¡¯s contented smile. She offered him a grilled prawn, ¡°Third brother, come on, open your mouth. You should eat too, don¡¯t just take care of everyone else.¡± Shen Shihan laughed and shook his head, really at a loss when it came to Xu Chaomu. Having such a little sister, these years had indeed brought him a lot of joy. It¡¯s just¡­ his brows suddenly furrowed. ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t overthink it. Open your mouth. I¡¯m feeding you a prawn that I peeled myself.¡± Shen Shihan had no choice but to open his mouth, and Xu Chaomu popped the prawn into it. Very satisfying! However, Xu Chaomu suddenly thought of that person again. At Waterside Pavilion, he made a table full of dishes for her and peeled prawns for her. She kept asking for them, and he kept peeling without showing any annoyance. Xu Chaomu lowered her head, slightly absent-minded as she peeled the prawn shells. After peeling two or three, her fingernails started to hurt. As she continued, her fingertips became even more uncomfortable. She was stunned, how did he manage to peel so many prawns for her that night¡­ She shook her head. It was probably just a whim, he was in a good mood. Or maybe, he just likes peeling prawns. Considering his skilled movements, he probably peeled plenty for other women. ¡°Do your fingertips hurt from peeling? You eat, I can do it myself,¡± Shen Shihan said with a smile. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt. It¡¯s rare for me to serve you, third brother, and I¡¯m very willing,¡± Xu Chaomu giggled. Shen Shihan looked at Xu Chaomu¡¯s small face, feeling much more comfortable in his heart. Especially when she smiled, revealing her two cute little canines, she was especially adorable. She was like the first jasmine of spring, bright and vibrant, dispelling the chill of winter. But the brighter she smiled like spring, the more his chest pained with every beat. ¡°Third brother, do you still have those chocolate cookies you used to buy for me? I really want some. Oh, I want to tell you, we¡¯ve got two pet hamsters in our dorm, really fun. I want to feed them cookies too. Though they¡¯re fun, they¡¯re also noisy, making squeaks and grunts at night, I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re planning to steal some oil to eat or not. Hmph, our dormitory doesn¡¯t have any oil for them to steal.¡± Xu Chaomu rambled on about a bunch of things while eating the grilled meat. Shen Chi hated it most when she talked nonstop while eating, always saying she had no manners. Now, ah, with Shen Chi gone, she felt the whole world was quiet. That man was so domineering. ¡°There is. If you want, I¡¯ll have someone deliver them to you tomorrow.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just the best, third brother. If you were my boyfriend, whoever marries you will be so lucky.¡± ¡°You would find your fourth brother even better,¡± Shen Shihan replied with a faint smile. After all, she¡¯s an eighteen-year-old girl, what does she know of people¡¯s hearts. In this world, the one who has been the kindest to her is probably Shen Chi. And he, he couldn¡¯t be kind to her. ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t mention him. Eat the prawn!¡± Having said that, Xu Chaomu, now upset, stuffed a prawn into Shen Shihan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Chaomu, I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°If one day you found out that your third brother wasn¡¯t as kind or as good as you thought, what would you do?¡± Shen Shihan was serious, his gaze rested on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, waiting for an answer. She was his cherished little sister, but after all, they had no blood ties or obligations to each other. At such times, human feelings are often fragile. You¡¯ll find that at certain critical or perilous moments, many people will choose their own interests and self. In the face of great adversity, even man and wife may part ways. So, Shen Shihan thought, no one could love Xu Chaomu more than Shen Chi. He admitted, he couldn¡¯t do it. Xu Chaomu blinked, a little puzzled, eyes full of confusion. In her view, third brother was great. She took a bite of grilled meat, ¡°Third brother, why discuss such deep topics with me? No matter if you¡¯re good or bad, you¡¯re always my third brother. My dearest third brother, one of a kind.¡± Although she terminated the adoption with the Shen family, she unilaterally interpreted it as ending the relationship only with Shen Chi. ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t trust people so easily in the future.¡± ¡°Huh? What?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Nothing, here, eat this skewer of meat, it¡¯s really tasty.¡± Shen Shihan didn¡¯t continue. He thought it was a bit too cruel to discuss the human heart with an eighteen-year-old girl. If possible, he hoped she could always be so carefree. Over the years, she had been protected too well by Shen Chi, not understanding how the world works. But it¡¯s best not to understand. ¡°Third brother, let¡¯s talk about something fun. For example, what do you think hamsters like to eat?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to feed them cookies? Those are imported cookies, don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll definitely like them.¡± ¡°Third brother, how¡¯s Dabai doing?¡± Xu Chaomu asked again. She missed Dabai, even though that bad dog was the most annoying, always brown-nosing and watching favors. Every time she played with it, it would be indifferent. But as soon as Shen Chi came over, its tail would wag like a tambourine. However, Dabai had its cute moments. When she was down and talking to it, it would lie there and listen motionlessly. With so many secrets and no one to talk to, she would run to Dabai and spill them. Now, it¡¯s been many days since she left the Shen family, and many days since she last saw Dabai. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been listless lately.¡± ¡°Ah? Why? It has always had a good appetite, hasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Because you left.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled, ¡°Third brother, you can coax people now, who did you learn from? Just know how to charm little girls.¡± ¡°Would you be happy if I butter you up?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then tell me, does Dabai really miss me?¡± ¡°Yeah, it misses you pretty much, but it misses your fourth brother more.¡± ¡°Fine, fine, why bring him up again? Besides, he¡¯s always at the Shen family, why would Dabai miss him?¡± Xu Chaomu mumbled. ¡°It¡¯s not that, he hasn¡¯t been home to the Shen family for many days.¡± ¡°Oh, then he must be staying in hotels with other girls. That¡¯s what that man is like; full of tricks, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Actually¡­¡± ¡°Stop, third brother. I don¡¯t want to talk about him, it makes me unhappy. If you have time, third brother, take Dabai out to play, I really miss him.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back and see it yourself?¡± Xu Chaomu fell silent, quietly gnawing on the chicken leg in her hand. Maybe she should take the time to visit the Shen family and see Dabai, perhaps for the very last time. She¡¯s known Dabai for eight years. Even though that bad dog was as annoying as Shen Chi, at least she watched it grow up. Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Being Kept (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Being Kept (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Translator: 549690339 After the barbecue, Shen Shihan suggested going for a walk with Xu Chaomu, and the two of them visited the park and zoo together. Xu Chaomu had a lot of fun; she laughed and shook his arm, ¡°Shihan, you really are the best to me.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not good,¡± Shen Shihan said with a faint smile. His eyes were deep and dark, impenetrable at a glance, as if harboring countless worries. When he looked at Xu Chaomu, a long sigh escaped from the bottom of his heart. I¡¯m sorry, Chaomu. All along the way, Shen Shihan was almost at Xu Chaomu¡¯s beck and call, buying her whatever she wanted. Xu Chaomu was also very well-behaved and did not make any unreasonable demands, just walking along with Shen Shihan. It wasn¡¯t until she was too full to walk that she began to groan while holding her stomach, wanting to go back to school. ¡°Shihan, I need to get back to school; I can¡¯t walk anymore, I¡¯m tired. You¡¯re really good to me!¡± ¡°You must be exhausted, then let me take you,¡± he offered. ¡°No need, Shihan, you go back, I can take the bus by myself!¡± Having said that, Xu Chaomu hopped and skipped towards the bus stop. Halfway there, she bounced back, stood on tiptoe, and hugged Shen Shihan. After hugging him, she let go with a triumphant smile, ¡°Shihan, thank you for spending the day with me. Listen, next time we have barbecue, you should bring a girlfriend. I don¡¯t mind being the third wheel, remember, bring a girlfriend, okay? You are so outstanding, Shihan, your girlfriend is surely gorgeous.¡± She waved and laughed while walking backwards towards the bus stop. ¡°You little imp, be careful walking,¡± he said. ¡°Shihan, promise me you¡¯ll find a gentle and virtuous girlfriend soon, it has to be a girlfriend, not a boyfriend, hmph,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed after saying this. ¡°Look at you, not being serious,¡± Shen Shihan laughed as well. The sunlight poured down, lighting up Xu Chaomu¡¯s beautiful and innocent face¡ªa sight of pure and simple beauty. Eighteen years old, free of worries. Shen Shihan thought, if not for the entanglement of interests, he truly wished Xu Chaomu could remain naive forever. ¡°I¡¯m going now, I¡¯m really going, Shihan, don¡¯t miss me¡­¡± Xu Chaomu laughed mischievously and waved goodbye to Shen Shihan. Shen Shihan waved back at her, his lips slowly curling into a knowing smile. Just then, a bus to the school passed by the stop, and Xu Chaomu leapt onto it. Through the bus glass, she waved goodbye to Shen Shihan again and again. Some people, once parted, are gone forever. If one day she quietly leaves, then all people, all things, will have become the past¡­ As the gentle breeze passes through, the dust settles, and everything no longer appears as it once did. One day, they each will rush to their separate corners of the world¡­ Shen Shihan watched her leave and stood by the roadside for a long time, like a statue. The sunlight scattered on the ground, and time lamented the fleeting greenery and sad passing of years. Back then, it was thought of as nothing special. Not knowing how much time had passed, Shen Shihan finally got back into his car and drove away from the place. When he arrived at a hospital entrance, he suddenly stepped on the brake and slowly drove through the hospital gates. The hospital wasn¡¯t big, but Shen Shihan had learned something¡ªthat Mo Shuifu¡¯s mother was admitted there. Since that night, he had found out everything about Mo Shuifu: her mother had suddenly suffered a cerebral hemorrhage and was now a semi-vegetative person in the hospital, in need of a large amount of money for treatment. He stopped the car and walked to the third floor of the hospital. The ward was very quiet; he quietly opened the door. The four-person ward was especially crowded and very messy. The environment was poor; upon entering, he was greeted with unpleasant smells. Aside from Mo Shuifu¡¯s mother, the other patients were chatting quietly. Shen Shihan frowned and walked to the bed at the far end. Mo Shuifu¡¯s mother was sleeping; according to the doctors, her brain was fuzzy, and she was nearly unable to recognize anyone. ¡°Auntie Mo.¡± Shen Shihan sat by the bed and called out softly. There was no response. Instead, several other patients started whispering, ¡°Who is this man? Why have we never seen him before?¡± ¡°Right, we¡¯ve never seen him, and he is quite handsome.¡± ¡°He looks rich.¡± ¡°Could he be her son-in-law? I haven¡¯t heard of that.¡± ¡°Mo Shuifu is quite pretty. Finding a rich man shouldn¡¯t be hard for her.¡± ¡°Last time a nurse said that Mo Shuifu suddenly paid off all the money she owed the hospital. Could it be this man who gave her the money?¡± ¡°Hard to say, how could Mo Shuifu, a young girl, earn so much for medical expenses, hundreds of thousands!¡± ¡°Oh, these young ladies are quite open these days. But there¡¯s no choice, her mother is in this state, it¡¯s an act of filial piety.¡± ¡°Indeed, how much can a girl earn? Relying on a man isn¡¯t a shameful thing.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s a boyfriend, that would be fine, but what if she¡¯s become a mistress, being kept by someone.¡± Shen Shihan heard these words, turned around, and gave them a cold glance. This look was as cold as ice, silencing the chattering patients immediately. Just then, a young nurse walked in. She went to the bedside of Mo Shuifu¡¯s mother, skillfully straightened the bed, then hung a new IV bag. ¡°How serious is it?¡± Shen Shihan asked. ¡°She still doesn¡¯t have much consciousness, occasionally mutters a few words, but only Miss Mo can understand her,¡± the nurse shook her head. ¡°They don¡¯t have any other relatives?¡± ¡°Yes, it has been so long, and I haven¡¯t seen anyone else visit. Sir, you are the first.¡± ¡°How much do they owe in medical expenses?¡± ¡°They owed four to five hundred thousand before. The hospital was about to discharge them due to the debt, but Miss Mo suddenly paid it off a couple of days ago. However, the ongoing cost of life-sustaining medical care is too expensive, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°How much is needed per day?¡± ¡°By a conservative estimate, it¡¯s about eight or nine thousand a day.¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s brows furrowed even more, and he was silent for a long while. After some time, he finally took the pen from the nurse¡¯s hand and wrote down a string of numbers on a piece of paper. ¡°If they can¡¯t afford the medical bills in the future, call me. Of course, don¡¯t tell Mo Shuifu that I have been here.¡± The nurse took the number, nodded, and said, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± A curious patient in the room asked, ¡°Sir, what is your relationship with the Mo Family¡¯s Miss?¡± ¡°A friend,¡± answered Shen Shihan indifferently. ¡°Friend? Boyfriend, right!¡± No sooner had she spoken than the others laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed to admit it. Let me tell you, the Mo family¡¯s young lady is indeed pretty and has a gentle temperament. She¡¯s always very polite to us when she comes by. Alas, it¡¯s just too sad.¡± ¡°Yeah, exactly, if you are really her boyfriend, you should be good to her. The girl is only in her twenties, it¡¯s not easy for her.¡± Shen Shihan slightly curled his lips, ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°But hey, kid, if you already have a family, then don¡¯t mess with our Mo girl, or you¡¯ll be bringing her harm.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Shen Shihan simply responded in his usual cool manner. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just then, someone walked into the ward from outside. As luck would have it, it was Mo Shuifu. Mo Shuifu arrived in a fluster, her hair slightly disheveled. Upon entering, she loosened the scarf around her neck. ¡°Ladies, what nonsense are you talking about, he¡¯s just a regular friend,¡± Mo Shuifu chided. ¡°Young lady, we don¡¯t buy it. He is the first one to visit your mother,¡± they said. Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Chapter 226 I Heard You Got Married Chapter 226: Chapter 226 I Heard You Got Married Translator: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s only normal for friends to visit.¡± Mo Shuifu said indifferently. She was unaware that Shen Shihan was going to come, had she known, she would have definitely not let him into the ward. She disliked explaining herself, and thus, she also disliked getting herself into unnecessary trouble. Shen Shihan was an exception. If possible, she would repay the money on that bank card as soon as she could. ¡°Young lady, the gentleman just admitted it, oh, he said he¡¯s your boyfriend.¡± The old lady smiled and teased Mo Shuifu. Shen Shihan didn¡¯t bother explaining and just stood to the side with his arms crossed. Even in the chaotic ward, Shen Shihan seemed completely out of place, but he still maintained his elegance and poise. ¡°He¡¯s fooling you all, don¡¯t believe his words.¡± Mo Shuifu glanced coldly at Shen Shihan. ¡°Young lady, there¡¯s nothing wrong with admitting it. I think you two are quite a match, one beautiful and the other handsome ¨C a truly heavenly pair. Just now, the gentleman even said he¡¯d pay your mother¡¯s medical expenses.¡± The old lady spoke without thinking and Shen Shihan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. True to form, Mo Shuifu¡¯s expression changed. The woman next to her quickly signaled with her eyes, and the talker refrained from speaking. Mo Shuifu lightly tucked her hair behind her ear. She glanced at Shen Shihan but did not speak right away. She walked over to the nurse and asked softly, ¡°Nurse Miss, did my mother take her medicine on time today?¡± ¡°Yes, she did. You can rest assured, I¡¯ll come over when it¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Good, thank you. You can go back to your work.¡± ¡°Alright, Miss Mo, please take good care of the patient. The doctor said she¡¯s been recovering well lately. When you have time, you can talk with her more.¡± ¡°I know, I will.¡± The nurse left the ward with an armload of items. Mo Shuifu took another look at Shen Shihan standing by the bed, walked past him, and towards the bed. She fixed the quilt for her mother and touched her forehead to make sure there was nothing wrong; only then, reassured, did she go to pour water. After pouring hot water and adjusting medicine, her movements were smooth, all done in one go, very natural. An old lady in the bed next to her watched her and sighed silently, ¡°Miss Mo is really dutiful.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not easy for her.¡± Shen Shihan watched silently, not speaking. Several times he wanted to help her, but he knew she would definitely refuse. She was terribly afraid of having any connection with him. Her figure was slender and frail, even her knuckles were somewhat pale, showing how tired she really was. A strand of hair fell beside her ear, and a drop of sweat trickled down her temple. Shen Shihan handed her a handkerchief, ¡°Wipe the sweat off.¡± Mo Shuifu looked up, ¡°Thank you.¡± But she did not take it. Shen Shihan¡¯s hand lingered in mid-air, slightly embarrassed. He laughed at himself, realizing that in her presence, he had always played the role of a fool in love. Mo Shuifu quickly finished taking care of everything and went to the sink with her mother¡¯s clothes to wash them. ¡°Mr., why is the young lady so indifferent to you? Did you make her angry?¡± As soon as Mo Shuifu left, the old ladies began gossiping again. Shen Shihan tugged at the corner of his mouth faintly, ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± ¡°Hey, are you ordinary friends, or boyfriend and girlfriend? Just tell us secretly.¡± ¡°Ordinary friends.¡± The old ladies immediately looked disappointed, their enthusiasm dimming. ¡°Then why are you paying Miss Mo¡¯s medical bills? Her medical bills are no small amount,¡± one old lady pointed out the issue. ¡°Just helping a friend,¡± Shen Shihan replied, being a man of few words, he didn¡¯t offer any further explanation. Soon, Mo Shuifu returned after washing the clothes. She tidied up everything, then hastily grabbed her bag, ready to leave. ¡°Mr. Shen, I have something to tell you.¡± Mo Shuifu spoke in a low voice, walking towards the outside of the ward. She was very polite to Shen Shihan, calling him ¡°Mr.,¡± always maintaining a distance from him. They walked to a quiet little rest room in the hospital before Mo Shuifu stopped. Only the two of them were in the rest room, silent enough that not a hint of noise could be heard. The wind blew against the aluminum windows, making them thump, adding to the somber atmosphere. ¡°Mr. Shen,¡± she raised her head, her large eyes fixated on Shen Shihan. Her eyes were beautiful, touching but not bewitching, pure and clear, revealing countless restraints. Shen Shihan also looked at her intently. This was the first time he seriously looked at her in daylight. He realized she was different during the day from when she was at Weiyang at night. Her aura always emitted a bookish charm, intoxicating and enchanting. Like a lotus flower that grows from the mud but remains unsoiled, fragrant even when there¡¯s no one to appreciate it. Their gazes met, and Mo Shuifu slowly began to speak. ¡°Mr. Shen, thank you for your concern. From now on, could you please not visit the hospital? I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb my mother, nor our lives.¡± ¡°Mo Shuifu, have you ever considered me a friend?¡± Shen Shihan furrowed his brow. ¡°I think we¡¯re just a lender and a debtor.¡± ¡°Huh, you¡¯re washing your hands of it very cleanly,¡± Shen Shihan scoffed sarcastically. Had she forgotten that he once saved her life? Of course, how could she remember? That day she was unconscious and covered in blood. ¡°Not at all. Mr. Shen, I¡¯ll pay back your money as soon as possible. I remember it all; I won¡¯t wash my hands of it.¡± ¡°You!¡± Shen Shihan was also angered by her words. What sort of thing was that to say? ¡°Mr. Shen, let¡¯s not meet again in the future.¡± ¡°Then let me ask you, how do you plan to handle your mother¡¯s huge medical bills? Eight hundred thousand won¡¯t last long.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find a way. You don¡¯t need to worry, Mr. Shen.¡± ¡°As if I want to worry about it.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± ¡°By the way, have you found a new job?¡± Shen Shihan asked indifferently, was she that annoyed with him? ¡°Yes, a company kindly took me in, and I¡¯ve found a job with a decent salary.¡± Mo Shuifu spoke with displeasure. It was this man before her who cost her her job, and now he was offering hollow concern. ¡°That¡¯s good. Work hard and make a good impression,¡± Shen Shihan smiled slightly. In fact, he was the one who had found the job for her. A word from him, Shen Shihan, and there would be no one who wouldn¡¯t give him face. The job, in marketing and planning ¨C a newcomer would earn three to four thousand a month at most. But he had the company¡¯s CEO bump it up to thirty or forty thousand¡­ Consider it him meddling. So Shen Shihan ended up with the bad reputation of being meddlesome. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll definitely work hard to pay back Mr. Shen¡¯s money at the earliest.¡± ¡°As you please.¡± Shen Shihan sounded impatient. ¡°I¡¯ll be going now.¡± Mo Shuifu was still reluctant to stay with him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Wait, I heard from the old ladies in the ward that you got married?¡± Shen Shihan deliberately said. ¡°Who said that?¡± Sure enough, Mo Shuifu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, ¡°They¡¯re always making jokes about me.¡± ¡°Oh, so you haven¡¯t gotten married yet, do you have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my personal matter.¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s tone was displeased. ¡°It seems not, with your bad temper, no man would like that,¡± Shen Shihan laughed mockingly. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Chapter 227: The Fate That Can’t Be Cut Off Chapter 227: Chapter 227: The Fate That Can¡¯t Be Cut Off Translator: 549690339 ¡°Who says that?¡± Sure enough, Mo Shuifu¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°Always making jokes at my expense.¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re not married then, but you have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my private affair,¡± Mo Shuifu said displeased. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like you do. With such a bad temper, no man would like you,¡± Shen Shihan said with a laugh. Mo Shuifu was furious, biting her teeth, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Third Young Master Shen, but I do have a boyfriend, and he¡¯s outstanding. In my heart, no one can compare to him.¡± For some reason, when she spoke these words, she thought of someone. Someone high above, dazzling like the stars and moon. If¡­ she remembered correctly, that man¡¯s name was Shen Chi. Shen Chi and Shen Shihan were brothers, weren¡¯t they? Perhaps it was fate, she met Shen Chi first, and moreover, he had saved her life. Thinking of this, she fell silent. She didn¡¯t know when she would see Shen Chi again. Some people are better admired from afar¡­ ¡°Really?¡± Shen Shihan said with a sudden interest, ¡°He¡¯s excellent? What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Mo Shuifu turned and walked away. Shen Shihan reached out his hand and stopped her just in time, his eyebrows furrowing: ¡°Talking to you is like dealing with a hedgehog.¡± ¡°Third Young Master Shen, please step aside!¡± Mo Shuifu snapped, her eyes filled with irritation. In her eyes, Shen Shihan was nothing but a dissolute rich second generation. Even though he was handsome, his style was extremely annoying! ¡°Answer my question, and I¡¯ll let you leave,¡± Shen Shihan insisted petulantly. He narrowed his eyes at her, always feeling different when looking at her compared to other women. Shen Shihan was not a man of many words, but every time he saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but speak a few more. Maybe it was because he had saved her life, a connection woven by fate that he couldn¡¯t cut away? ¡°Please step aside!¡± Mo Shuifu got angry and tried to push his hand away. Her slender fingers formed into a fist, her small face turned red, and she pushed hard against Shen Shihan. But he stood immovable, his dark eyes fixated on her. He stared at her long lashes, which trembled slightly with anger. He was so close to her, he could smell the faint scent of her body. The fragrance was like that of plum blossoms¡ªfresh and not overpowering. In her pupils, he saw his own reflection shrink. Gradually, he drew even closer to her. The closer he got, the clearer he could smell the fragrance emanating from her¡­ Mo Shuifu hurriedly dodged to the side, but as she retreated, he reached out with a large hand and wrapped it around her waist. He turned and pinned her against the wall, securing both her hands. ¡°Do I scare you so much that you run at the sight of me?¡± Shen Shihan spoke calmly, his voice deep. ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re scary, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t want to see you at all!¡± Mo Shuifu was almost gnashing her teeth, her hatred for him was profound. ¡°You hate me that much? Maybe¡­ hating me just a little more won¡¯t hurt.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than Shen Shihan grabbed her shoulders, tilted his head, and kissed her lips with unerring precision. Perhaps it was her fresh and charming scent, or perhaps it was this fate predestined, he was intoxicated, wishing for eternal inebriation. His lips were cool, and this lingering kiss was filled with boundless dominance. He would not allow her even the slightest hint of resistance; the more she struggled, the deeper he kissed. Let her hate him then. As long as she didn¡¯t hate him that much, it was okay. Not only did he not dislike her, but¡­ Did he like her? He couldn¡¯t be sure. For he had never felt like this before in his heart. It was like the beginning of spring, when the weather turned warm, and that burgeoning warmth suddenly woke up. Mo Shuifu struggled hard, her eyes filled with loathing. She had never been kissed by a man like this before, and her face instantly flushed deep red. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± she voiced softly in protest. But this did nothing to stop Shen Shihan. He was a bit disoriented, usually a man of strong self-control, but now, there seemed to be a fog before his eyes, obscuring her heart from view. He kissed her greedily. He used to be quite adverse to women, even thinking at one point that he had no interest in them. But at this moment, he didn¡¯t dislike her in the slightest. ¡°Shui Fu¡­ Mo Shuifu¡­¡± his voice was deep and hoarse, calling her name over and over, his gaze filled with dominance. ¡°Shen¡­ Mmm¡­ Shen Shihan¡­ you¡­ get lost¡­¡± she used all her strength, trembling with anger. Yet, the voice that came out was embarrassingly weak, even to herself. She clenched her teeth, refusing to make a sound. But her whole body felt electrified, tingling wave after wave. ¡°Shui Fu, look, you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, and I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. So, consider me¡­¡± he rasped, speaking in a deep tone. ¡°Third Young Master, don¡¯t forget, our relationship is that of a creditor and a debtor. I couldn¡¯t possibly like you, because my heart already belongs to someone.¡± ¡°Is that so? Has he kissed you like I have?¡± ¡°You! Get lost!¡± Mo Shuifu bit down hard, seething. The man in her heart was out of reach, would never like her, not ever. She couldn¡¯t touch him as he was like the stars, and she could only silently gaze up at him. If she could just see him once, she would be content. Sadly¡­ ¡°Mo Shuifu, think carefully. Being my girlfriend is quite prestigious,¡± he remarked. ¡°Haha, Third Young Master, I¡¯ll say it again, I can¡¯t possibly like you, let alone be one of your girlfriends!¡± She didn¡¯t want to get entangled with those heirs; they were out of her league. These men never truly invested their feelings. Women were merely their playthings, to be discarded when they grew tired of them. She, Mo Shuifu, was out of her depth. Rejected by her, Shen Shihan felt he had lost face. Women in C City chased after him by the droves, yet he had muddled his mind over her. ¡°I don¡¯t like to force women. If you¡¯re unwilling, let¡¯s just forget it,¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s gaze faded abruptly. ¡°Scum!¡± Taking advantage of his brief lapse of attention, Mo Shuifu forcefully pushed him away and ran out of the resting room, hurrying toward the hospital exit. She didn¡¯t want to see him again, not in the slightest! After she left, however, he just stood there, dazed and disconsolate. Scum? Ha, Mo Shuifu, your life is mine. He had kindly allowed her to leave Weiyang, that troublesome place, had kindly found her a well-paying job, but she was wholly ungrateful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seemed he was infatuated all by himself. After standing for a while, Shen Shihan also left the resting room, walking step by step out of the hospital. He threw himself into the project in South Africa, keeping close contact with Lu Feili, the chairman of Feili Group. Yet sometimes, as he looked at the documents, her face would suddenly appear before his eyes. He would get vexed and fiddle with his tie, as if under a spell. Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Chapter 228: His Baby Will Surely Be Very Cute Chapter 228: Chapter 228: His Baby Will Surely Be Very Cute Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu sneakily returned to the Shen Family on Sunday. She missed Dabai so much, even though that naughty dog didn¡¯t favor her. Yet when she thought back to how it obediently lay at her feet while she poured out her heart to it, she forgave all the unpleasantness. As soon as she walked through the Shen Family¡¯s gate, Butler Ling saw her. Butler Ling was very surprised and, wiping her hands on her apron, hurried over. ¡°Miss Xu, you finally came back for a visit. I¡¯ve been looking forward to it as if waiting for the stars and the moon,¡± Butler Ling said with joy, but also sighed. ¡°Butler, the midterm exams are coming, so I haven¡¯t been back. I missed you, too,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°Let me have a look at you,¡± Butler Ling said, pulling Xu Chaomu closer by the shoulders. After scrutinizing her for a while, Butler Ling smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller but a bit thinner. Aren¡¯t you eating well at school? Are you getting enough pocket money?¡± Xu Chaomu nodded: ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± Ever since the previous quarrel with Shen Chi, he had been depositing money into her bank account every week, and the amount was quite substantial. She had decided not to use his money, but¡­ without it, she would starve. She shook her head in self-disgust. She couldn¡¯t even forgive herself. The debt she owed him was mounting; with what could she possibly repay him¡­ ¡°That¡¯s good then. I often remind the young master to send you more money. Remember to eat well and don¡¯t be frugal. Your Brother Shen has plenty of money,¡± Butler Ling said. Butler Ling was an elder, so Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t bring herself to say ¡°don¡¯t mention him¡± and simply nodded silently. ¡°Butler, I still have a lot of money. Please tell him not to transfer anymore next time. I¡¯m just a student and can¡¯t spend that much; developing such extravagant habits isn¡¯t good,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Butler Ling thought Xu Chaomu made sense and laughed: ¡°Just don¡¯t wrong yourself.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. In truth, she was just afraid of owing him more and more. That way, she increasingly felt as if she were being kept by someone. Because, she and he had already notarized their separation; she was no longer his sister in name. Still accepting his money¡ªwasn¡¯t that being kept? ¡°Butler, is there no one else at home?¡± ¡°Madam Liu is here.¡± ¡°Oh, what about Sister-in-law Bai?¡± ¡°Miss Bai has gone to the set. She hasn¡¯t been to the Shen Family for several days now.¡± Xu Chaomu originally wanted to ask about Sister-in-law Bai¡¯s health; she was pregnant and needed special care. But then she remembered Bai Man had forbade her from talking about it, so she swallowed her words. ¡°Butler, why don¡¯t you call Sister-in-law Bai ¡®Mrs. Shen¡¯? Their engagement ceremony is in just over ten days.¡± Butler Ling lowered her voice: ¡°The young master prohibited it.¡± ¡°Huh? Miss Bai isn¡¯t upset?¡± ¡°Miss Bai doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s just pretending to be proper, as usual,¡± Xu Chaomu curled her lips. What¡¯s the point in pretending? They¡¯re about to get engaged, they already have a child, yet he doesn¡¯t allow the household staff to call her ¡®Mrs. Shen¡¯. This man, he always presents one thing on the surface, another behind the scenes; he¡¯s inconsistent and especially good at putting on a show for others. In private, who knows how many times he secretly does those kinds of things with Bai Man in a single night. Heh, such a pretender. ¡°Miss Xu, ever since you started boarding at school, the young master also rarely returns to the Shen Family,¡± the butler remarked. ¡°Butler, I want to see Dabai. Is he in the little house?¡± Xu Chaomu interrupted Butler Ling, not wanting to hear more. She didn¡¯t want to hear anything about him. What did his matters have to do with her? In the past, his every frown and smile, every action, tugged at her heart. From now on, that would never happen again. His surname was Shen, and hers was Xu. From the day the adoption was annulled, they had no more ties. He personally went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to notarize the separation, cutting off all her hopes by his own hand. ¡°He is. He¡¯s probably basking in the sun; Dabai has been especially lazy lately.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look,¡± Xu Chaomu said. With that, Xu Chaomu walked toward Dabai¡¯s kennel. Dabai¡¯s kennel was exceptionally refined; he ate better than humans did. She met Dabai on her first day at the Shen Family, and Dabai had accompanied her for a full eight years. True to form, Dabai was sprawled on the ground, lazily soaking up the sun. That naughty dog was especially lazy, doing nothing but fattening himself up day after day. He lay with his eyes closed, ears drooping, finding a comfortable position and sleeping soundly. Xu Chaomu walked over, squatted down, and stroked his fur gently with her hand. ¡°Dabai, it¡¯s Chaomu. It¡¯s been many days. Did you miss me?¡± Dabai continued to lie there without moving. ¡°Talking to you and you don¡¯t respond, who knows if you¡¯re really asleep or just pretending. You always ignore me; I don¡¯t like you anymore.¡± Only then did Dabai lazily lift his eyelids, giving Xu Chaomu a disdainful look, before closing his eyes again. ¡°What¡¯s with that look? Why are you so unlikable? Dabai, maybe¡­ this is the last time I¡¯ll see you. Please live well, alright? Live to a ripe old age. In the future¡­ No matter what they feed you, make sure you eat your fill. Behave well for me, let me pet you, this is the last time¡­¡± Perhaps Dabai understood her words as he opened his eyes and quietly gazed at Xu Chaomu without closing them again to sleep. He obediently allowed Xu Chaomu to pet him, motionless. Only then did Xu Chaomu smile, revealing her pearl-like teeth: ¡°Good boy, Dabai. I¡¯ve never seen you this well-behaved in eight years.¡± ¡°Woof woof¡­¡± Dabai barked twice, showing some emotion in his eyes, as if reluctant to part. Xu Chaomu hugged his neck and leaned against his head: ¡°Do you also hate to see me go? Actually¡­ I really hate to leave you¡­ Hate to leave¡­¡± ¡°But, Dabai, do you know, he has ended all relations with me. Sometimes I think, his heart is really tougher than anyone else¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s also my fault, I guess. I kept telling him, ¡®Go and get it notarized so that we have nothing to do with each other¡¯. Now, I truly have nothing to do with him anymore¡­¡± Having said that, Xu Chaomu stole the moment to wipe away two tears first. ¡°No relation, then no relation. Dabai, after the midterms, after attending his engagement ceremony, I¡¯ll leave here forever¡­ forever¡­¡± ¡°Dabai, do you know, he¡¯s going to have a baby, and I bet his baby will be adorable. When his baby is born, you can¡¯t bark or yell at them, okay? Don¡¯t scare the baby.¡± ¡°Dabai, you¡¯re being so good today. Why were you so unpleasant before¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She stroked Dabai¡¯s fur, over and over again. ¡°Dabai, after listening to my troubles for so many years, are you tired of it? This really is the last time. From now on, you must behave, don¡¯t be picky with food, keep yourself healthy and strong¡­¡± ¡°Dabai, come on, give me a kiss. You won¡¯t get a chance again,¡± Xu Chaomu said, moving her little face closer to him. In the past, Dabai would ignore her completely; every time she got close, he¡¯d turn his face away, leaving Xu Chaomu furious. But this time, as if Dabai understood all her words, he made a ¡°woof woof¡± sound and then nuzzled her cheek. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Chapter 229: Chaomu, Let Me Hold You Chapter 229: Chapter 229: Chaomu, Let Me Hold You Translator: 549690339 ¡°Dabai is such a good boy, shall I stay and sunbathe with you a bit longer?¡± ¡°Woof woof¡­¡± Xu Chaomu took it as a yes, sat beside it, stroked its head, and together they gazed at the sunset. Actually, it wasn¡¯t even time for the sunset yet, but she stayed silently by Dabai¡¯s side, head to head, watching the sky. Days like this were so peaceful, so lovely; she wished they could last forever and ever¡­ If it were up to her, she would never want to grow up¡­ But time waits for no one. As soon as Xu Chaomu entered the dog kennel, Butler Ling immediately called Shen Chi. Shen Chi had instructed him to call as soon as Xu Chaomu returned, and Butler Ling dared not disobey. Sure enough, without a word of hesitation, Shen Chi said he would come back immediately. Butler Ling was a bit puzzled because, Old Cheng had told him, the Shen Family had ended the adoption relationship with Miss Xu, and it was the Fourth Young Master who had personally gone to notarize it. The whole Shen Family knew about it, and during that time, nobody regarded Xu Chaomu as Miss Xu anymore. Lady Zhou had called to confirm once, and Butler Ling had told the truth. However, Lady Zhou and the old master seemed to have no particular reaction; in fact, they seemed quite satisfied. Butler Ling decided not to think about it anymore; after all, she had never been able to see through Shen Chi. When Shen Chi returned to the Shen Family home, it was already four in the afternoon, and the warm sun bathed him, tinting the clouds a shade of orange. This color spilled over the houses, the ground, the surface of the water¡­ everything was bathed in warm tones, bringing a sense of extraordinary comfort. ¡°Where is she?¡± Shen Chi took off his sunglasses and handed them to Butler Ling. ¡°In Dabai¡¯s kennel.¡± The corners of Shen Chi¡¯s lips lifted in amusement. Going straight to the kennel upon returning to the Shen Family? Such a peculiar interest. He strode with his long legs toward the kennel. Upon entering the spacious courtyard, he saw a heartwarming scene. Xu Chaomu was sitting on the ground, head against Dabai¡¯s. Dabai kept its eyes open while Xu Chaomu had fallen asleep. She used Dabai as a pillow, sleeping exceptionally sweetly. Her lips turned up slightly, perhaps a sign she was having a nice dream. Eight years ago, when he had abandoned her at the dog kennel, she had nightmares, crying out ¡°help¡± in her dreams. Eight years had passed, and she finally no longer had nightmares. Shen Chi walked over slowly; it had been a long time since he last saw her. He missed her very much. He came to her side and quietly watched her, just watched. Xu Chaomu smacked her lips twice and then settled back into a peaceful sleep. ¡°Sitting on the ground, aren¡¯t you afraid of catching a cold,¡± Shen Chi said helplessly as he took off his suit jacket. He draped it over her gently, careful not to wake her. Dabai noticed Shen Chi¡¯s arrival, turned its head to look at him. It glanced between him and Xu Chaomu, as if it wanted to say something. There was hope and reluctance in its eyes, but it only let out a couple of ¡°woofs.¡± After he had covered her with his jacket, he bent down and lifted her from the cold ground. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t wake, and Shen Chi often joked that she slept like a pig¡ªa statement that couldn¡¯t be truer. Carrying her from the kennel, Butler Ling¡¯s eyes widened. In Shen Chi¡¯s gaze, she saw endless doting¡­ She had never seen Shen Chi so attentive to a woman before; Xu Chaomu was the first. Sometimes, Butler Ling couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this kind of attention was really that of a brother towards a sister? Shen Chi opened the door to her room and gently placed her on the bed. Her room was as always: clean and spotless. He had instructed the servants to clean it daily, and even the blankets she used, he had people frequently air them out in the sun. It seemed like Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t slept in such comfort for a long time, as she instinctively hugged the blanket, smacked her lips and continued to sleep very sweetly. Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak; he just sat beside her and watched her. He wanted to take a good look at her, for on his trip to South Africa, it would be a long time before he could see her again¡­ His slender fingers brushed aside the stray strands of hair on her forehead, his fingertips gliding over her cheek. Over and over, he couldn¡¯t get enough. Xu Chaomu turned over, tugging the blanket, sleeping soundly and sweetly. Gradually, Shen Chi leaned down, getting closer to her little face. Bit by bit, he increasingly could clearly smell her youthful fragrance, like that of a pink rose, enchanting. ¡°Chaomu, let me hold you.¡± He wrapped his arms around her, holding her warm and soft body. Lowering his head, he kissed her lips precisely, tenderly lingering, savoring the fragrance that was uniquely hers. But after just a kiss, he let go of her. Because she was still asleep, and he didn¡¯t want to wake her. With his hands propped up beside her, he silently watched her, the smile on his lips growing deeper. He liked watching her like this, time moving slowly, the years feeling warm. Who knows how much time had passed when Xu Chaomu had a nightmare. In her dream, she forced a kiss upon Shen Chi, yes, forced, just like the day she was drunk. Then, this dark-hearted wolf relentlessly pursued her, insisting on kissing her back. Once was not enough, twice still insufficient¡­ It was freaking scary! Hence, with a thud, Xu Chaomu woke up! Upon awakening, she met Shen Chi¡¯s deep, tranquil eyes. ¡°Eh, how did you get back? Where¡¯s Dabai?¡± Xu Chaomu was so scared she dared not move. Dreams should not be taken lightly; they can come true. ¡°This is my house; of course, I¡¯ll come back if I want to,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Xu Chaomu cast her eyes down, lifted the blanket, and was about to get up. ¡°Oh, this is your house, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have come, I won¡¯t next time, I just came to see Dabai, nothing else.¡± Lately, she had become extremely sensitive, especially after finding out about Bai Man¡¯s pregnancy. She cautiously kept her distance from him, fearful that any small act might be misconstrued as trying to initiate something with him. Yu Weiwei had told her, men can¡¯t withstand temptation. Although, she didn¡¯t think she had any charm of her own. But as for men, once lonely, lacking a woman, they didn¡¯t care whether it was a turnip or cabbage, big-chested or small-chested. ¡°My house is your house, I¡¯ve said it before, there¡¯s no need to draw such clear lines between us.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you don¡¯t remember anything, we¡¯ve notarized, we have nothing to do with each other anymore.¡± ¡°Whether we have a relationship or not, I¡¯m the one who decides that,¡± someone was very domineering and would not allow her to argue. ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t want to see you at all!¡± Xu Chaomu roared. She was truly angry, with no hint of joking. If this had been before, she would have certainly nuzzled his neck and laughed, ¡°Fourth Brother, are you saying you can¡¯t bear to be without me?¡± However, the moment she thought about him having a child with Bai Man¡­ Heh, Bai Man probably hasn¡¯t told him yet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She pushed him away, slid off the bed, and ran quickly towards the door. His reactions were fast; he grabbed her collar from behind and pulled her to his side. ¡°Why are you running? Why don¡¯t you want to see me? I had Old Cheng go to pick you up the other day, why didn¡¯t you come?¡± ¡°Shen Chi, are you mocking me? We have nothing to do with each other anymore!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of you for eight years, for eight years of kindness, and you¡¯re just going to throw it away? Xu Chaomu, I never knew your heart was made of stone.¡± Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Chapter 230: How Many Times Will I Sleep With You Chapter 230: Chapter 230: How Many Times Will I Sleep With You Translator: 549690339 What was meant as a joke, Xu Chaomu, especially sensitive these days, just couldn¡¯t detect the teasing tone. She tilts her little face up, ¡°Do you want me to pay you back? Fine, you tell me, how should I repay? Sleep with you? For one night, or ten nights?¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about!¡± Anger flares in him, and the hand clutching her collar tightens, pulling her into his arms. As their eyes meet, he sees her grinding her teeth, her little cheeks so flushed with anger they¡¯re turning blue. And he felt the same way, his whole face darkening. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then stop talking to me about favors and ingratitude. Eight years ago, I didn¡¯t let the Shen Family claim me. The biggest regret of my life is coming back with Aunt Zhou!¡± She bites down, defiance blazing in her big eyes. Indeed, if she hadn¡¯t come back with Aunt Zhou, she wouldn¡¯t have met him. In this lifetime, loving him was her greatest mistake. Once tainted by love, it clung to her like poison, impossible to shake off. The love she treasured like a jewel, it was never worth anything to him. Their paths in the future would never cross again. ¡°I won¡¯t hold it against you, I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear that,¡± Shen Chi says with a stern face. If he could just get back from South Africa smoothly, he¡¯d definitely take care of her! He couldn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t handle her. ¡°You may pretend you didn¡¯t hear, but I have to say it,¡± Xu Chaomu retorts in anger, her wrist aching from his grip, ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯ve always treated me like a pet. I know I¡¯m lowly and not worthy of you. But could you give me a little dignity? If you¡¯re going to drive me out, then stop bothering me.¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Shen Chi frowns deeply, sighing at her words. Give me some time. When I return from South Africa, I¡¯ll explain everything properly to you. But until then, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t give you any promises. ¡°Let go of my hand! Stop pulling and tugging at me!¡± ¡°Chaomu, ever since I sent you to boarding school, your temper has been growing by the day. In another year or so, will you be cursing my head off?¡± He¡¯s trying to lighten the mood, almost bowing his head and apologizing to her. Even though it¡¯s not his fault, he¡¯s the one who has to bow his head. Forget it, he shouldn¡¯t argue with her. After all, who argues with their own wife? ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to curse you. Who dares to curse you, Shen Chi? I¡¯ve realized something.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m starting to hate you more and more, really.¡± The look of dislike that appears on her face is genuine, without a hint of joking. Shen Chi frowns at the look of disgust he catches in her eyes. This was something he had never seen before, and his heart suddenly felt as if it had been emptied. ¡°Shen Chi, I owe you a lot, I know that. Actually, I don¡¯t really have a way to repay you. My life is still available, but I bet you don¡¯t care for it. I think, the only thing I can give you, is accompany you to bed a few times.¡± Having said that, she disregards everything, reaching to unbutton her blouse. She¡¯d already been branded a mistress. But since he mentioned ¡°favor,¡± she had to repay it. Little did she know, Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were blazing like flames, his eyes blood-red, like a bloodthirsty wolf. He grasps her wrist tightly, as if he wants to break it! ¡°Xu Chaomu, who asked you to pay me back? Huh? Don¡¯t flatter yourself! Just look at yourself, without a pretty face or a figure, I¡¯d have to be blind and starving to sleep with you!¡± Shen Chi is truly infuriated, his words heavier than he might have intended. Xu Chaomu lifts her swollen eyes, tears swirling within, yet she forces them back down. Right, how could she forget, he¡¯s reserving himself for Miss Bai. In his lifetime, he only loved one person: Bai Man. Bai Man was the cherished moonlight in his palms. She fastens her buttons with one hand, speaking indifferently, ¡°Then let¡¯s leave this debt unsettled for now. Maybe in the future, when I¡¯m in shape, you¡¯ll want to sleep with me again.¡± ¡°You!¡± Shen Chi is truly aggravated by her. ¡°I want to leave, let go of me,¡± Xu Chaomu looks up at him. ¡°Stay for dinner, the butler has already prepared it,¡± he insists. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°Do you need the butler to come and invite you personally?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± He always knew where to strike, knowing that she couldn¡¯t bear to refuse, couldn¡¯t stand to disappoint the butler who was so kind to her. ¡°Go down,¡± Shen Chi commands dominantly, pulling her small hand and dragging her downstairs. Xu Chaomu gets dragged to the dining table and indeed sees it laid out with a full meal. The butler rushes over, smiling, ¡°Fourth Young Master and Miss Xu, take your time with dinner. There¡¯s a lot more food coming, all your favorites. Let me pour you some fresh juice.¡± The butler pours a glass of mango juice for Shen Chi and sweet orange juice for Xu Chaomu. Shen Chi doesn¡¯t really like drinking this stuff; what¡¯s the point for a man? But he remembers a time long ago, when Xu Chaomu sat beside him, nudging him and saying, ¡°Fourth Brother, you should drink less alcohol, it¡¯s bad for you. You¡¯re too young to not take care of yourself. Oh, and let me tell you a secret, babies conceived when drunk are not healthy. This is a tip from Weiwei, she¡¯s an expert.¡± In the past, whenever she would say these things, he¡¯d just give her a cold glance, ¡°Be serious.¡± And she¡¯d just giggle as if proud of herself for pulling off a prank. Now, she just nods at the butler, ¡°Thank you, Butler Ling.¡± Butler ling smiles, ¡°We¡¯re family, no need for formalities. Take your time. Miss Xu, why don¡¯t you sit closer over here?¡± He¡¯s referring to the seat next to Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu quickly shakes her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine where I am.¡± Seeing no other options, the butler, having said and done what he could, sighs and heads back to the kitchen. Since Xu Chaomu won¡¯t move over, Shen Chi shifts closer himself. ¡°Eat properly, have some more. When I¡¯m in South Africa, you should come visit the Shen Family more. I won¡¯t be around anymore,¡± Shen Chi says in a low voice. He picks out her favorite dishes for her, wishing he could give her nothing but the best. But this stubborn girl doesn¡¯t appreciate it. Which is normal, after all, she doesn¡¯t know anything. Not even that he had secretly registered their marriage, without her knowing. ¡°Shen Family¡­ Shen Family¡­ my last name isn¡¯t Shen¡­¡± Xu Chaomu mutters under her breath, biting her chopsticks. Shen Chi really wants to tell her, they¡¯re on the same family registry, so what¡¯s the difference. But no, better give it some more time¡­ Xu Chaomu pokes at the rice in her bowl, eating grain by grain, finding it tasteless. ¡°Chaomu, is Lou Yanli your boyfriend?¡± Shen Chi asks while serving her more food. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes,¡± she responds faintly. ¡°I¡¯ve had people look into it. His family is good, his parents are nice people, and they¡¯re well-off. If¡­ if one day I can¡¯t take care of you anymore, you could be with him.¡± Xu Chaomu, expecting him to command ¡°no dating¡± in his usual domineering manner, is surprised he has given in. Her nose suddenly stings, the thought of him not being able to take care of her anymore¡­ He was getting married, and in the future, he¡¯d have a wife and children to care for, naturally leaving no ability to care for her. Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Chapter 231: Wife Can Warm the Bed Chapter 231: Chapter 231: Wife Can Warm the Bed Translator: 549690339 But she didn¡¯t need that anymore. He didn¡¯t want her anymore, so she would leave. She would fulfill him and herself as well. ¡°Shen Chi, you don¡¯t need to arrange my life for me. You are just a passerby in my life, losing you doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Shen Chi was seriously speaking those words to her, but at this point he laughed again. ¡°Looks like your studies have been going well recently; you even know how to use the word ¡®passerby¡¯ now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a solemn expression. ¡°I¡¯m serious too,¡± Shen Chi looked at her, ¡°Lou Yanli is quite good, and he¡¯s the same age as you. He will take good care of you.¡± ¡°Of course, Shen Chi, he treats me very well. From now on, I don¡¯t have to face you, an old man, every day. I am very relieved.¡± ¡°Chaomu, promise me, take good care of yourself.¡± His voice was deep, carrying a profound depth like still water, making it hard to guess what he was thinking. In fact, his thoughts were very simple. If he really couldn¡¯t return from his trip to South Africa, and couldn¡¯t take care of her for life, at least Lou Yanli was a boy worthy of her lifelong trust. ¡°Of course, I will definitely live very well. The days without you are the best days. But, in consideration of our eight years of being together day and night, I also wish you and Miss Bai happiness until old age, forever and ever.¡± ¡°Chaomu, would you really let me marry another woman?¡± ¡°All I can say is, someone willing to marry you is your good fortune.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Shen Chi touched her head and sat down tightly next to her. He served her food, poured her soup, she didn¡¯t need to lift a finger. Hand-fed and waited on. It was all his own doing, no choice, it was his favorite thing to do. ¡°Is it very cold today? Can you sit farther away from me, please? If the servants see us, they will gossip about me again,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a scowl. ¡°I just want to look at you a bit longer.¡± Xu Chaomu felt as if needles were pricking her heart, wave after wave, the pain was unbearable. She almost cried as her nose turned sour. But she still pursed her lips and said, ¡°Looking at me affects my appetite.¡± ¡°You little brat.¡± He smiled indulgently, caressing her soft and silky hair, repeating the action untiringly. Xu Chaomu thought, if only it could be like this for life, how nice it would be. Even if she couldn¡¯t marry him, it would still be good. When the butler walked in again, she saw Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu sitting closely together, heads touching. She froze for a good while, standing in place. In the past, when Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t stay at school, the young master wasn¡¯t so close to her. At that time, it seemed as though he was quite annoyed with Xu Chaomu, and apart from treating her not too badly, he wouldn¡¯t get very close to her. It was the first time the butler had seen Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu like this. Shen Chi served Xu Chaomu a dish: ¡°We have shrimp today, do you want me to peel it for you?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Why not? Are you not eating?¡± ¡°From now on, you can peel it for your baby, you don¡¯t have to peel it for me anymore.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice was somewhat choked. ¡°But I still have to make sure you¡¯re fed properly, don¡¯t I?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand his logic. Anyway, she had never won against this man in logical thinking. ¡°Master Shen, Miss Xu,¡± the butler stepped forward and served the freshly made dishes onto the table. Actually, she couldn¡¯t bear to disturb such a beautiful scene. ¡°Take your time eating. Let me know if you need anything else.¡± So, the butler quickly left again, and even closed the door of the dining room. Now it was just Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi left alone. Shen Chi became even more unscrupulous, with wandering hands. His hand slid from her hair down to her waist. Her waist was quite slender, just too thin, not enough to satisfy his touch. Xu Chaomu dodged like she had been electrocuted and turned her face to look at him warily: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Touching you a little won¡¯t get you pregnant. If you feel wronged, you can touch me back, I don¡¯t mind,¡± he responded with a shamelessly rogue expression. Xu Chaomu felt that Shen Chi used to be quite decent. From when had he become so indecent¡­ It seemed¡­ ever since she forcefully kissed him that time¡­ Or perhaps, he had always been a fake gentleman! ¡°Get your paws off me!¡± Xu Chaomu said angrily. Previously, it was often Shen Chi who told her ¡°Get your dirty paws off me¡±! She had never imagined that the tables would turn and that one day she¡¯d tell him the same thing. ¡°Be genteel. Let me hold you, maybe¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, swallowing it. Maybe, there weren¡¯t many chances left to hold her. His eyes shimmered with a profound gleam, like the depths of a dark pool with no end in sight. In his pupils, her little figure was reflected upside down. As the saying goes, a glance spans a millennium, a single dive lasts a lifetime. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, do you want me to feed you?¡± Shen Chi changed his tone. ¡°Can you stay away from me, so I can eat properly?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± So, Xu Chaomu had no choice but to speed up eating. She silently shoveled rice in her bowl, silently eating her vegetables. Then, his hand kept misbehaving, stroking her through her clothes. Some men have wives to warm their beds; he could only watch his. But he was enduring it. As long as he came back from South Africa smoothly, he would have plenty of time to train her. ¡°Mumu, you need to eat more. Look at your waist, all bones, it feels uncomfortable to touch,¡± Shen Chi shamelessly said, then pinched her waist. ¡°Damn it, Shen Chi, can¡¯t you just let me eat properly?¡± Xu Chaomu blew up. ¡°You eat yours; I touch mine,¡± he said, feigning innocence. ¡°Isn¡¯t your fourth brother¡¯s wife enough for you to touch? If you¡¯re that desperate, I can call her and ask her to come back for you.¡± Shen Chi remained shamelessly: ¡°With such a lovely beauty in front of me, why wouldn¡¯t I touch?¡± ¡°You¡¯re truly shameless! You jerk! I¡¯m not eating anymore!¡± Xu Chaomu threw down her chopsticks and stood up. Shen Chi held her shoulders and coaxed her: ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t touch you anymore, eat slowly.¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him warily for a few seconds, and seeing that he really had no intention of making further moves, she sat down to continue eating. Shen Chi endured the discomfort. Xu Chaomu, this little hooligan, didn¡¯t she realize the seven emotions and six desires that a normal man should have? That¡¯s right, in her eyes, he had always been inadequate. One day, he would pin her down and show her in various ways whether he was really inadequate or not. Even just for her, he would try his best to win the project in South Africa, not giving any other corporations the slightest opportunity. He even kept the date of his departure to South Africa secret, all for the sake of a meticulous plan. Finally, Xu Chaomu finished eating dinner, but Shen Chi hadn¡¯t even moved his chopsticks once. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was afraid of missing any chance to look at her. He couldn¡¯t imagine how he would cope with being separated from her for one or two months. They had never been apart for such a long time in the eight years they¡¯d been together. ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± Xu Chaomu said after wiping her hands, standing up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you missed Dabai? Take it out for a walk. After the walk, I¡¯ll take you to school,¡± Shen Chi suggested. Xu Chaomu thought of that naughty dog, yes, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave it behind. Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Chapter 232 Chaomu, I Love You Chapter 232: Chapter 232 Chaomu, I Love You Translator: 549690339 So, she nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take it for a walk.¡± In the kennel, Dabai was sprawled on the ground listlessly, not moving at all, and his big eyes were dull. Food was placed on the ground, but he hadn¡¯t eaten any of it. It seemed to smell the presence of Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi; only then did it lift its eyelids slightly. ¡°Dabai, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you sick? Weren¡¯t you fine during the day?¡± Xu Chaomu ran up and stroked its fur. ¡°It might be a lack of exercise, we need to take it out for a walk,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°With so many servants in the Shen Family, hasn¡¯t anyone taken it out for a walk?¡± Xu Chaomu said unhappily. Were they all so unkind to Dabai? ¡°Dabai is particular about people. Aside from me, it doesn¡¯t really like anyone else. And I¡¯ve just been too busy recently.¡± ¡°Heh, excuses.¡± Xu Chaomu petted Dabai, her face full of disdain, ¡°You could take Dabai out for several rounds if you spent just a few less ¡®exercises¡¯ with your fourth sister-in-law at night.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched. She was a true little hooligan. ¡°You don¡¯t care about it at all, it¡¯s a shame it likes you so much. If the school allowed dogs, I would have taken it away,¡± Xu Chaomu said as she stroked Dabai, displeased. ¡°Then you¡¯d have to ask Dabai if it¡¯s willing to go with you.¡± After speaking, Shen Chi also squatted down, crouching shoulder to shoulder with Xu Chaomu. Dabai lay in front of them, languid and spiritless. Xu Chaomu held up the food bowl and said to Dabai, ¡°Dabai, do you like me? If you like me, then bark.¡± Silence. Xu Chaomu felt very embarrassed. Shen Chi reached out his hand and stroked Dabai¡¯s fur. ¡°Dabai, this is Chaomu. Haven¡¯t seen her for so many days, do you not recognize her anymore?¡± Only then did Dabai stick out its tongue and licked the back of Shen Chi¡¯s hand. Xu Chaomu became even more angry. Why was it so indifferent when seeing her but so eager to please Shen Chi the moment he arrived? ¡°Dabai, later Chaomu will take you for a walk, would you like that?¡± Shen Chi asked. Dabai¡¯s eyelids drooped, ignoring the question. ¡°How about if I go for a walk with Chaomu?¡± Shen Chi coaxed patiently. Dabai immediately stuck out its tongue and made a ¡°zizzy¡± happy sound. ¡°Alright, come on!¡± Shen Chi unlatched the chain, ready to take it out for a walk together. Under the lights, the man¡¯s contour lines were distinct, his appearance both handsome and profound. When his thin lips curved, the corners tilted slightly upward, especially captivating to look at. He led Dabai out, his movements very gentle. Stripped of his title as CEO of Shen Group and his identity as the fourth young master of the Shen¡¯s family, he was just an ordinary man. An ordinary man who, when he had free time, would accompany his wife for a stroll and walk the pet dog. Xu Chaomu irritably slapped Dabai¡¯s head. ¡°Bad Dabai, if you don¡¯t want me to walk with you, then I won¡¯t accompany you. I¡¯m leaving, for real.¡± After saying that, Xu Chaomu pretended to leave, and Dabai, quite simple-minded, immediately started barking anxiously. Shen Chi smiled. ¡°It can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡± Only then did Xu Chaomu smile, touching Dabai¡¯s head. ¡°Good Dabai, bark again if you like me.¡± Indeed, Dabai obediently barked. This dog had lived with Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu day and night for half a year, and had long since acquired human nature. Of course, Shen Chi thought, it was also because he had trained it well. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Come, follow me. Let¡¯s go for a walk,¡± Xu Chaomu walked side by side with Dabai. Initially, the two were each on one side of Dabai, but Shen Chi felt awkward and moved next to Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu held the leash, in step with Dabai. ¡°Thud thud thud thud, step by step we go for a walk,¡± Xu Chaomu hopped and skipped, extremely happy. In the moonlight, she looked up at Shen Chi, and he was just looking down at her. This man with a sharply defined face was particularly charming, no wonder some people say that a man who likes animals is most attractive. ¡°Shen Chi, right, what¡¯s your favorite pet to keep?¡± Xu Chaomu broke the stillness of the night. She always talked a lot, especially when she was in a slightly good mood. ¡°Keep you,¡± he said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m talking about animals!¡± ¡°Keeping anything else would not be as good as keeping you,¡± he emphasized again. Xu Chaomu was exasperated. ¡°Woof woof.¡± Dabai, however, barked cheerfully twice, no longer listless. The moonlight was mellow, and everything around them was so tranquil and peaceful. With mountains, water, and gardens around, the wide road had few pedestrians. No one disturbed them, and the streetlights stretched their shadows very long. Dabai walked on the far left, followed by Xu Chaomu, and on the far right was Shen Chi. Shen Chi wore a long black trench coat, his hands stuffed in his pockets, walking leisurely, neither hurried nor slow. Xu Chaomu, holding Dabai¡¯s leash, sometimes pulled it back when it got too exuberant. ¡°Dabai, are you hungry?¡± Xu Chaomu tilted her head and asked. Dabai jumped even more merrily, indicating that it wasn¡¯t hungry. ¡°Dabai, tell me, am I good to you?¡± Xu Chaomu asked again. Dabai sat down, its tail wagging, and licked the back of Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand, its big eyes sparkling vivaciously. It even ingratiatingly wagged its tail for Xu Chaomu, particularly well-behaved. Xu Chaomu was quite taken aback; she knew that Dabai, the naughty dog, rarely sought to please her. It must have been because Shen Chi was by her side. ¡°Dabai,¡± Shen Chi also stopped, ¡°do you want Chaomu to come back to the Shen Family¡¯s house?¡± Immediately, Dabai¡¯s tail wagged even more vigorously, barking several times. Shen Chi then innocently turned to look at Xu Chaomu, ¡°Dabai wants you to come home.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t come back. Shen Chi, it was you who sent me to board at school, you who ended the foster relationship, and, don¡¯t you forget, you¡¯re about to get married,¡± Xu Chaomu said stubbornly, thinking Shen Chi was even more stubborn than her. ¡°You won¡¯t even give Dabai face,¡± Shen Chi sighed, ¡°Then I personally apologize to you, will you come back then?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart stirred, raising her eyes to look at him. Shen Chi actually willing to apologize? Did he feel guilty? ¡°Shen Chi, you don¡¯t need to apologize to me. Sending me to board at school is not such a bad thing. Since I no longer have any relationship with the Shen Family, leaving the Shen¡¯s house was inevitable.¡± ¡°I told you, you¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± Shen Chi grew slightly angry. After Xu Chaomu had left the hospital without a word the last time, he had become particularly sensitive to the word ¡°leave.¡± He wouldn¡¯t allow her to leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu, realizing she might have misspoken, chuckled awkwardly, ¡°Where could I run to? All of C City is within your grasp. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not going to return to the Shen Family.¡± ¡°Chaomu, wait for me to get back from South Africa. It won¡¯t be long.¡± Shen Chi thought that on this trip to South Africa, he would give it his all. He wouldn¡¯t neglect her; he would personally make her a promise and tell her that he loved her. Chaomu, I love you. You have merged into my life, and from now on, you are irreplaceable. Xu Chaomu moved her lips, wanting to say something, but eventually swallowed her words. Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Chapter 233: Missing a Baby (Seeking Monthly Pass) Chapter 233: Chapter 233: Missing a Baby (Seeking Monthly Pass) Translator: 549690339 The one waiting for him was not her. It was Bai Man. When he returned from South Africa, Bai Man¡¯s belly would be quite big by then. At that time, the three of them standing together as a family would be the happiest. She, an outsider, what was she really? Perhaps the topic they were discussing was too melancholic, or maybe Dabai sensed something, for it kept whining ¡°woo woo¡± next to Xu Chaomu, rubbing against her hand. Xu Chaomu looked down and petted Dabai, ¡°Dabai, let¡¯s go for a walk.¡± After speaking, Xu Chaomu walked forward with Dabai, ignoring Shen Chi. Shen Chi had no choice but to catch up and took hold of her other hand, keeping her from moving about. Xu Chaomu pulled her hand away irritably, to no avail. Oh, it never worked; this man was very domineering. So Xu Chaomu gave up struggling and glanced at Shen Chi indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m holding Dabai with one hand and you with the other. Shen Chi, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re acting like a little dog?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face immediately filled with black lines. This kind of talk was something only Xu Chaomu dared to say to him, and he couldn¡¯t even get angry about it. The girl had a short temper. If he showed any anger, he would likely scare her away again. Xu Chaomu continued mischievously, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll take it as your agreement.¡± Instantly, Xu Chaomu¡¯e mood improved again. In the past, she was always at the receiving end of his teasing. ¡°Chaomu, is it really good for you to be like this?¡± Shen Chi said helplessly, gripping her hand tighter in his palm. ¡°Good, really good, exceptionally good.¡± ¡°Why are you such a jerk?¡± ¡°With the old jerk, comes the little jerk. Right, Dabai?¡± Xu Chaomu tugged at the leash. Dabai immediately barked ¡°woof woof¡± twice, seemingly in full agreement with Xu Chaomu¡¯s words. Today, Dabai was exceptionally well-behaved, completely on her side, much to Xu Chaomu¡¯s delighted surprise. Shen Chi felt even more exasperated. The so-called old jerk¡­ wasn¡¯t that a reference to him? If the little jerk was bad, then the old jerk¡­ Shen Chi was both amused and helpless; she did it on purpose. Beneath the quiet night sky, on the wide road, they walked side by side. Dabai ran around playfully as if jubilant. The evening breeze brought wafts of floral scent. Oleanders bloomed abundantly on the roadside, their red and white flowers resembling a paradise. With the wind, petals fell on Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi¡¯s shoulders, turning the whole road outside the villa into a fairyland. Just then, a pink oleander petal landed on Dabai¡¯s head. Xu Chaomu squatted down and laughed merrily. ¡°Dabai, you¡¯re a boy, but I find you look quite pretty wearing flowers.¡± Dabai shook its head, trying to flick off the flower. Xu Chaomu was relentless; for every shake, she placed another petal on it. Left with no choice, Dabai looked at her with a pair of resentful eyes. ¡°Hehe.¡± Xu Chaomu kept laughing, thoroughly enjoying herself. They walked shoulder to shoulder, one step at a time. ¡°Chaomu, I always feel like something¡¯s missing.¡± Shen Chi finally spoke. ¡°Missing what?¡± Xu Chaomu curled her lips. ¡°A baby.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy, just find Dabai a girlfriend.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face was full of black lines, Xu Chaomu was adorably dense. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about a puppy.¡± Shen Chi said helplessly. ¡°Hm? Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu realized, he was probably talking about a little baby. Bai Man was already pregnant, and he already had a baby on the way. Bai Man probably hadn¡¯t told him yet, and remembering Bai Man¡¯s instructions, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t feel it was right to say anything. But the formerly pleasant mood was suddenly shrouded in a mist. So she pulled at her hand, not wanting to be held in his palm. ¡°Don¡¯t move, it¡¯s cold at night.¡± After speaking, he gripped her hand even tighter. In the moonlight, he looked down to see Xu Chaomu¡¯s clear eyes, dazzling like stars. Every time she blinked, her long eyelashes fluttered lightly. He looked down at her, his heart filled with nothing but sweetness. Love was like a cup of poison, once touched, impossible to let go. He loved her as much as life itself. He would give her a home, and only her. In the future, the three of them walking with Dabai would be so blissful. Love meant having feelings only for her. From then on, no one else could catch his eye. Having seen the vast ocean, all other waters seemed insignificant; after all the mountain magics, nothing else was a cloud. ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡± Xu Chaomu said irritably. ¡°Then I am.¡± Shen Chi was helpless. ¡°There are many ways to keep warm. You could hug Dabai for warmth, you could run, you could¡­ mmm¡­¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t wait for her to finish. He grabbed her shoulders, gulped, and pinned her against the roadside guardrail. Sealing her lips with his, his kisses rained down on her, dense and unyielding as a downpour. The adorably dense Xu Chaomu had not yet reacted when he charged forth, breaching her defenses, prying open her lips, and deeply entwining with her. The streetlight cast a gentle glow upon their faces, a vision of tranquility and contentment. Shen Chi¡¯s kisses were tender and meticulous, like the soothing charm of an early spring breeze. This man was always a great kisser, and Xu Chaomu felt jolts of electricity with his touch, leaving her weak and powerless. As her grip on the leash loosened, Dabai wisely retreated to the side, lying down at the corner to keep watch for them. Her little fists pummeled Shen Chi¡¯s back, every time he kissed her, it felt like forbidden love¡­ His kisses were unstoppable, sinking deeper with each one. It had been many days since he had kissed her like this. He missed her. His kisses for her were always pure and beautiful, unadulterated. Even though he knew she didn¡¯t understand, someday, he would tell her bit by bit. He couldn¡¯t bear her worries, so the future path he laid for her would be smooth. Just give him a little more time. He was going to win that project in South Africa effortlessly, he was going to properly handle the Bai Family affairs, he would convince everyone¡­ All he wanted was for her to be well. The evening wind caressed Shen Chi¡¯s face, and he slowly became intoxicated. He coveted her so much that he didn¡¯t let go until her face turned red and she was gasping for breath. ¡°Chaomu.¡± He was unflustered, his smile hinting ambiguity, ¡°There¡¯s one more way to keep warm. Hmm, I just demonstrated it to you.¡± Struggling to catch her breath, Xu Chaomu glared at him, ¡°Shen Chi¡­ you, you, you are despicable and shameless¡­¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± He spread his hands, an image of innocence. In fact, there was another way, ¡®Not suitable for children¡¯ level. Mmm, he would teach her that later. He caressed her cheek, smiling radiantly, ¡°Xu Chaomu the little hooligan, didn¡¯t you want to kiss me from the very first moment you saw me?¡± ¡°That was the Xu Chaomu of the past.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The current Xu Chaomu, really dislikes you.¡± Xu Chaomu glared, panting between each word. The word ¡°dislike¡± made Shen Chi pause, his hand lingered on her cheek. He sighed deeply in his heart¡­ Xu Chaomu swatted away his hand and pushed past him towards the roadside. Dabai was doing a good job keeping watch for them, looking around with an alert expression, utterly dutiful. ¡°Dabai, let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for our walk.¡± Xu Chaomu took the leash. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Chapter 234: Come up, I’ll carry you Chapter 234: Chapter 234: Come up, I¡¯ll carry you Translator: 549690339 ¡°Woof, woof, woof!¡± Dabai barked cheerfully twice, extremely happy. Shen Chi followed behind them, silently walking. This road was very long, but even the longest road has its moments where one can¡¯t walk any farther. Xu Chaomu was the first to get tired; she looked up at Shen Chi, ¡°I want to go back to school. Take the car over, I¡¯ll wait for you by the roadside.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not safe at night,¡± he replied. ¡°Then call someone to drive over.¡± ¡°No one at home knows how to drive.¡± ¡°You¡¯re joking.¡± Xu Chaomu was huffing and puffing. To think he could tell such a lie, he really was shameless Shen. ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t go back tonight, stay,¡± he pleaded. He hadn¡¯t seen her for so long, a day apart felt like an eternity. He missed her; his dreams were haunted by her, filled only with her image. ¡°I still need to go back and do practice exams, there¡¯s a test coming up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have someone drive and get them for you.¡± ¡°I thought there was no one at home who could drive?¡± ¡°When it¡¯s necessary, there will be someone; when it¡¯s not, there won¡¯t be.¡± Damn shameless, Xu Chaomu was utterly defeated. There was no helping it; the place was deserted with no taxis in sight. Xu Chaomu could only droop her head in dejection, following Shen Chi step by step back home. She¡¯d been schemed against, truly no business without crookedness. Shen Chi was even craftier, always planning something against her. Sure enough, Shen Chi immediately called someone to help Xu Chaomu retrieve the papers from school. Dabai kept rubbing against Xu Chaomu¡¯s feet, bouncing around joyfully. By the light of the streetlamps, Xu Chaomu saw that they had left the Splendid World villa complex far behind; walking back would take a considerable amount of time. As for Shen Chi, he didn¡¯t seem tired in the slightest. She sat down on the flowerbed at the roadside, spreading her arms, ¡°I¡¯m not walking anymore; I¡¯m dead tired, and my feet hurt.¡± ¡°Be good, the ground is cold, get up,¡± Shen Chi extended his hand. ¡°No, I won¡¯t get up. Have someone drive here; I can¡¯t walk anymore,¡± Xu Chaomu said indignantly. ¡°Can you really not walk?¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Shen Chi, helpless, crouched down and patted his shoulder, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Xu Chaomu was stunned for a moment, blinking her eyes. He would carry her? He was always such a precious person, so proud and aloof. How could he carry her? He was the head of a corporation. Being seen like this, how embarrassing it would be. She pouted, ¡°I¡¯m quite heavy, don¡¯t carry me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still not content with me offering to carry you? Well, enough talk, get on!¡± Without waiting for her consent, Shen Chi frowned and lifted her onto his back. She wasn¡¯t heavy at all. During these days at school, she seemed to have grown even thinner. ¡°Hold on tight, don¡¯t fall off. If you get hurt, don¡¯t cry out in pain,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone became particularly imperious. Xu Chaomu had no choice but to wrap her arms around his neck, resting her head on his shoulder. When she was close to him, she could smell the pleasant scent of herbs on him. The fragrance was captivating, lingering. Her eyes were slightly moist. ¡°Shen Chi.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve realized you¡¯re quite good at coaxing girls.¡± ¡°Should I thank you for the compliment?¡± ¡°Men like you, it¡¯s easy to attract women. You¡¯ve cooked for many girls, you¡¯ve carried many girls, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Jealous?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need; I don¡¯t like you,¡± Xu Chaomu said contrary to her true feelings. ¡°I can even smell the jealousy. Be good, don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± Xu Chaomu shut her mouth; she wasn¡¯t messing with him. She leaned on his shoulder, thinking of someone¡ªNie Chenglang. Back in her hometown, when crossing a small ditch that she couldn¡¯t step over, Nie Chenglang had carried her across, all the way to the door of the orphanage. Xu Chaomu sighed internally. Dabai followed behind them, jumping and hopping, extremely cheerful. They created a harmonious picture with the surroundings, beautiful and warm. Halfway down the road, a red Maserati came up behind them. It was no other than Li Beiting. Initially, seeing Dabai, Li Beiting was unsure who the person walking in front was. But as he drove closer, to his surprise, the man was Shen Chi. And the one he was carrying was Xu Chaomu. Li Beiting immediately hit the brakes, quietly observing them from behind. He had known Shen Chi since they were young, and he had really never seen Shen Chi carry a girl before. He remembered back in school, when a girl sat too close to Shen Chi, about to hand him a love letter, Shen Chi would frown and slam the table, ¡°Move away.¡± As a result, the girl would get so frightened she¡¯d forget to reach for the letter, stumbling away in a hurry. Of course, despite this, there were still bold girls who kept trying. But the outcome was the same; none got close to Shen Chi, all getting shouted away by him. Some girls would go back and secretly cry, as if they had never seen such a fierce boy. There was one exception though, Bai Man. When she visited his classroom, he would let her sit next to him. But that was all, just sitting. Li Beiting thought, Shen Chi¡¯s soul must have been bewitched by Xu Chaomu. Just like Shen Chi had said in the hospital, ¡°Xu Chaomu is just Xu Chaomu, irreplaceable by anyone else.¡± Once upon a time, Shen Chi also shouted at Xu Chaomu, told her to stay away. But now, it seemed Shen Chi himself couldn¡¯t stay away from her anymore. Li Beiting sat in his car, quietly watching the scene unfold before him. He used to think Shen Chi and Bai Man were the perfect match made in heaven. But he thought now he was mistaken. Shen Chi¡¯s heart had long belonged to Xu Chaomu, not to be shared with another woman. Even if they were a perfect match, even if they were made in heaven, it couldn¡¯t beat love. Sometimes, love was the only thing, given to just one person. After a long moment, Li Beiting picked up his phone. A petal of oleander had just fallen on the car windshield, Li Beiting looked out the window and dialed Bai Man¡¯s number. Bai Man was filming a night scene at the set when she received Li Beiting¡¯s call, a bit surprised. ¡°Hello, Li Beiting, is there something you need?¡± ¡°Bai Man, you asked me last time to secure a spot for studying abroad.¡± ¡°Yes, did you get it? Of course, this should be simple for someone like you, Mr. Li.¡± ¡°Getting a spot indeed isn¡¯t a big deal for me, but I¡¯ve decided not to go after it,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s gaze remained outside the window. ¡°What do you mean? Why?¡± Bai Man bit her lip in frustration. Even though Shen Chi had said he wouldn¡¯t marry her, she still wanted to compete, to completely eliminate any women around him, especially¡­ Xu Chaomu. I¡¯m sorry, Shen Chi, you forced my hand. ¡°Bai Man, I will help you with other things, but I won¡¯t help with this one,¡± Li Beiting said firmly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If he secretly arranged for Xu Chaomu to study abroad, keeping it under wraps, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live with himself. ¡°Li Beiting, if you won¡¯t help, fine. Don¡¯t you consider me a friend?¡± ¡°Bai Man, Shen Chi is about to marry you; you have no reason to worry about Xu Chaomu.¡± Bai Man immediately gritted her teeth; marriage, huh, marriage¡­ Only she and Shen Chi knew that their marriage was impossible. Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Chapter 235: We’ve Come That Far Chapter 235: Chapter 235: We¡¯ve Come That Far Translator: 549690339 ¡°Li Beiting, you¡¯re a smart man, do you think Shen Chi will marry me?¡± Li Beiting fell silent. If this question had been asked in the past, he would have believed without a doubt, but now, he knew what Shen Chi was up to¡ªit was just that he wasn¡¯t certain. ¡°Li Beiting, so you won¡¯t answer me, will you?¡± Bai Man sneered. ¡°None of you are helping me.¡± ¡°Bai Man, maybe you are meant for a better man.¡± ¡°Better? But I only love Shen Chi!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you anymore,¡± Li Beiting said indifferently, and left it at that. As his gaze remained outside the window, Shen Chi was taking steps forward, carrying Xu Chaomu on his back. Dabai was closely following behind them, hopping and jumping around, obviously delighted. Although he couldn¡¯t see Shen Chi¡¯s face, he knew that Shen Chi must have been content. Only in Xu Chaomu¡¯s presence would Shen Chi smile and show all his tenderness. Li Beiting hung up the phone, not caring what else Bai Man wanted to say to him. However, he thought to himself that Shen Chi, if you let go of Bai Man, the path ahead of you will surely be arduous. Under the street lamp, Li Beiting put down his phone, stepped on the accelerator, and took his car onto another road. Beside the road, the flowers were lush and fragrant. The villa area was beautiful, and Xu Chaomu even spotted one or two fireflies. It wasn¡¯t even summer yet, and the fireflies were already flying. After carrying her for a long stretch, she saw the sweat on his forehead by the light of the street lamps. She snorted, ¡°Shen Chi, are you tired? If you¡¯re tired, put me down and carry me again later.¡± ¡°If you talk to me, I won¡¯t be tired.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? We have nothing in common.¡± ¡°For example, what do you want me to give you for your birthday?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I would feel guilty for no reason if I accepted gifts from a stranger,¡± Xu Chaomu hummed. ¡°What stranger? After all that¡¯s happened between us, are we still strangers? Huh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s happened between us? What have I done to you? Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I¡¯m not married yet!¡± ¡°No one else can hear us, and besides, you were the one who kissed me first. What, you forgot? Trying to deny it?¡± ¡°I¡­ I was just drunk, don¡¯t keep bringing that up.¡± Xu Chaomu looked unhappy. She had kissed him once, but he had kissed her back so many times that he had long since repaid her, with interest. Truly a man who hates to be in debt. The two of them talked as they walked. Shen Chi always loved to hear Xu Chaomu talk. Even though sometimes she could be really chatty and noisy, he still liked it. Dabai followed them the entire way, his eyes filled with boundless spirit. ¡°Chaomu, help me wipe off my sweat.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You ungrateful thing, how can you be so heartless? Huh?¡± ¡°Then just leave me by the side of the road. I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Forget it, how did I get to know such an annoying brat,¡± Shen Chi said helplessly. Quickly, Shen Chi carried her to the entrance of the Shen Family¡¯s villa. The road was traveled quickly, and they soon reached its end. It was like many other roads that seemed as if they would be walked together, only to end up separating¡­ ¡°My feet don¡¯t hurt anymore; put me down,¡± Xu Chaomu said, patting his shoulder. As she lay on his shoulder, she felt incredibly secure, and truly wanted to stay there forever. But those shoulders weren¡¯t hers to take, and she knew she shouldn¡¯t covet what belonged to someone else. And to Shen Chi, she was nothing more than a sisterly figure. As for kissing her¡­ well, it was just so he wouldn¡¯t be at a loss. Xu Chaomu always felt that Shen Chi, a man as brilliant as the stars, would never be interested in her. In all of C City, countless people wanted to marry him, and she was the least likely of them all. Having spent eight years by his side, she was already much luckier than other women. ¡°Chaomu, are you lost in thought again?¡± Whenever she didn¡¯t speak, he knew her mind was racing with thoughts. ¡°Put me down,¡± Xu Chaomu demanded, punching his back lightly. Shen Chi had no choice but to set her down. Xu Chaomu dashed off, circling the garden from the outside and entering the living room via the steps. She was so familiar with this place, she headed straight to her own room. The maid that came to give Chaomu her homework said, ¡°Young Master, this is what you asked for.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Shen Chi took it and headed upstairs as well. Xu Chaomu ran into her room; it was her first time back since she started boarding. Everything was still familiar¡­ She walked slowly, touching the pen holder, the books, and the desk lamp on her table, staring blankly at them. The place where she had lived for eight years, she would not return to anymore. But after she was gone, would this room be cleared out for someone else? Let someone else have it. After all, she would no longer return to the Shen Family; keeping it would be a waste. However, saying she was ready to let go of eight years spent beside Shen Chi would, of course, be a lie. She sniffled, sobbed quietly, and stealthily wiped away her tears. No one¡¯s heart is made of iron; she was feeling very upset. But he was about to get married, and they already had a child; her staying would only hurt more. Besides, the Shen Family never really appreciated her. At that moment, Shen Chi also entered and caught Xu Chaomu with tears in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, can¡¯t bear to leave this place?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while since it was cleaned, hasn¡¯t it? The dust has gotten into my eyes,¡± Xu Chaomu said, waving her hand to discreetly wipe away the tears. ¡°Chaomu, you just refuse to come back. Not even an apology is enough; there¡¯s just no dealing with you,¡± lamented Shen Chi. ¡°Just clear out this room for someone else,¡± Xu Chaomu said nonchalantly, patting the dust off her hands. ¡°I won¡¯t be coming back to stay.¡± ¡°Stop it,¡± Shen Chi said, as he ran his fingers through her hair. Soon, after he returned from South Africa, he planned to bring her back home and tell everyone that she would no longer be Miss Xu, but the wife of the Fourth Young Master. He was looking forward to his trip to South Africa, so he could return quickly. But he dreaded going too soon; he wanted to spend more time looking at her. Shen Chi was always a decisive man who acted swiftly, but when it came to her, he became conflicted and hesitant. ¡°Come do your homework. I¡¯m going to take a shower in my room. Behave and do it well; you can ask me if you don¡¯t understand anything.¡± Shen Chi had carried Xu Chaomu the whole way and was drenched in sweat. She appeared so unappreciative. Of course, he didn¡¯t expect her gratitude. Hmm, husbands are supposed to do these things. ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Chaomu took the homework from his hand and obediently bent over the desk. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was how she always did her homework, with the desk lamp on, silently pondering the answers. Sometimes she would fall asleep while working on it, and when she woke up, the lamp would still be on, with a spot of drool on her notebook. After Shen Chi left, she slowly took out the practice exam papers. Biology wasn¡¯t done, geography wasn¡¯t done, history wasn¡¯t done¡­ truly cruel. She started with the biology paper, given it was Yu Weiwei¡¯s favorite subject, which made her fond of it too. Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Chapter 236: See Him Completely Chapter 236: Chapter 236: See Him Completely Translator: 549690339 Yu Weiwei¡¯s secret was, before taking the biology exam, she would first read a bit of ¡°Little Forbidden Book,¡± and then¡­ her interest would skyrocket. Xu Chaomu secretly tried it out and took out an encyclopedia of health knowledge tucked between her biology books. The scale of current health books sure is bold, oh my, Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red after looking at it for a while. Thump, thump, her heart wouldn¡¯t stop pounding. They didn¡¯t even clothe the men and women in the illustrations, it was quite embarrassing to look at. Xu Chaomu sneakily peeked, covering her mouth and snickering. Just as she couldn¡¯t stop laughing, ¡°clang,¡± the door opened. It turned out to be Shen Chi, and Xu Chaomu hurriedly hid the book in the drawer. But as she looked up, she saw an explosive scene. Damn it, Shen Chi only wrapped a towel around his lower half as he entered! His wheat-colored skin still had droplets of water on it, but what attracted Xu Chaomu more was his strong physique, perfect abs, and irresistible V-line. Muscular and powerful, exceptionally charming. Xu Chaomu felt her blood surging, she was close to getting a nosebleed. She even forgot to stuff the health book back into the desk, holding it in her trembling, excited little hands. Her gaze slid down from his neck, further down, and even further down¡­ Her big eyes rolled, and she swallowed her saliva with lust. Dammit, just when her gaze reached his waist, the towel appeared! She had nearly seen him all¡­ After eight years, she finally had the chance to appreciate the sight of him without clothes. But why, oh why only half! The heavens were still so unfair to her! Unconcerned, the man closed the door and came over, ¡°The faucet in my bathroom broke, so I can only borrow yours.¡± ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Xu Chaomu responded absentmindedly, still eyeing his towel. Alas, the towel was too thick, she couldn¡¯t make out anything, not even an outline¡­ Swallowing her saliva, her blood raced through her veins. Shen Chi, watching her stare, slowly approached, picked up the health book in her hand, ¡°Oh? Studying the human anatomy, are we?¡± Only then did Xu Chaomu snap back to reality, reaching out to snatch it back, ¡°Give me the book.¡± ¡°The stuff in the books is too theoretical, nothing good to research, want me to be the model for you to study? Hmm?¡± His warm breath brushed her ear, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed, too excited to speak. No, no, no, she couldn¡¯t be so lecherous. This man was married, and she had to control herself. She had already done something wrong by kissing him forcefully before, and now she couldn¡¯t make another mistake by stripping off his clothes. Otherwise, knowing his character, he would surely strip her in return. However, something didn¡¯t seem right! Xu Chaomu slapped her forehead. Way before, when she was kidnapped that rainy night, he had personally changed her clothes, seeing everything that shouldn¡¯t be seen. No, even before that, when she was taking a bath, he suddenly rushed in, and he saw all of her. Thinking it over carefully, it was horrifying. ¡°Get lost, I¡¯m not interested in you,¡± Xu Chaomu said vehemently, although her words didn¡¯t match her feelings. In fact, she quite wanted to rip his towel off. Endure, endure, endure, you must not be tempted by beauty. ¡°Really don¡¯t want to look? Then forget it, I¡¯m going to take a shower. Of course, you¡¯re allowed to sneak a peek,¡± he shamelessly said. ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Chaomu grabbed the book from his hand and gave him a glare. Shen Chi didn¡¯t tease her anymore and turned around to enter the bathroom in Xu Chaomu¡¯s room. Soon, the sound of running water came from the bathroom. Xu Chaomu was reading the adult-rated health book while listening to the water in the bathroom, her little heart thumping non-stop. Should she sneak a peek? No, no, no, she couldn¡¯t sneak a peek. What if he caught her, she¡¯d have to pay back tenfold. But she really wanted to look, what to do? No, no, no, hold back, she must bear it even if it killed her! So, when Shen Chi came out, Xu Chaomu was acting as if she had suffered a great ordeal, as if she had endured a lot. The health book in her hand was even upside down, who knew what was going on in her mind. ¡°Wake up, it¡¯s time to check the homework!¡± Shen Chi poked her face. Xu Chaomu jolted, sitting straight, ¡°Oh. Are you done washing? If you¡¯re done, go back to your room.¡± Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t budge, he sat beside her, wrapping his arm around her waist, ¡°Let¡¯s see, check if there are any questions that you did wrong.¡± As soon as he got close to her, she could smell the fragrance of his shower gel. Light and refreshing, very pleasing. Just as Shen Chi was helping Xu Chaomu check her homework, a woman arrived at the gateway to the Shen Family villa. It was Mo Shuifu. She looked anxious, holding what appeared to be a stack of documents, alas, she had no way to enter the villa. She called out a few times, but no one paid attention to her. She lingered outside the villa for a long time but still did not encounter anyone. The urgency on her face became clearer under the moonlight, and she was almost in tears. With no other option, she had to leave, retracing her steps back. The Shen Family, such an opulent and noble place, was not meant for her. She should not have come to trouble Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi. She walked back step by step, her hand holding the documents shaking continuously, tears rolling down her cheeks. Her mother had just had surgery for a sudden intracranial hemorrhage. The surgery was expensive, and the money in the bank card given to her by Shen Shihan had all been spent. She could not ask Shen Shihan for more money, nor did she want to borrow from him again. She had thought of Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu; Shen Chi being Xu Chaomu¡¯s fourth brother, and Mo Shuifu being Xu Chaomu¡¯s friend¡­ Xu Chaomu would help her, wouldn¡¯t she¡­ But after walking all the way here without anyone paying attention to her, she realized that the Shen Family was not a place where she should be. She should not trouble Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu. Clutching the expense list and the surgery report, Mo Shuifu walked back, having gone through the trouble of finding this place without even taking a taxi to save money. If she couldn¡¯t pay the hospital fees, the doctors wouldn¡¯t be able to perform the next minor surgeries on her mother. With every day¡¯s delay, her mother would suffer. As she continued walking along the road, suddenly, a beam of light shone on her face. A car abruptly braked with a screech. She hastily covered her eyes, afraid to be hit by the glare. Shen Shihan stomped on the brakes and jumped out of the car. ¡°Mo Shuifu, don¡¯t you know the traffic rules? Who walks in the middle of the road like that?¡± His eyes were red, and he scolded her heatedly. Does she not value her life? Hmm, she didn¡¯t get to decide that, not without his consent! It was his intervention that saved her life! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Shen, I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s hands trembled, and the documents along with the papers fell to the ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She didn¡¯t know when she had ended up in the middle of the road¡­ She squatted down, teeth clenched, picking up the papers one by one under the light. As Shen Shihan looked down, he saw the top charge slip. The amount due was one hundred and fifty-six thousand exactly. Suddenly he leaned down, catching her hand, locking eyes with her, ¡°Need money again?¡± Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Chapter 237: Willing to Dedicate Yourself Chapter 237: Chapter 237: Willing to Dedicate Yourself Translator: 549690339 She struggled forcefully: ¡°Mr. Shen, this has nothing to do with you.¡± Tears of restraint filled her large eyes, but in front of him, she did not let a single one fall. ¡°If you¡¯re short of money, just tell me. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? Whether you owe eight hundred thousand or a million, you still owe!¡± ¡°The earlier eight hundred thousand, I will pay you back. Just give me a little time.¡± ¡°Then why are you here in this villa area? Who are you planning to borrow money from?¡± Shen Shihan was relentless. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°It seems you managed to borrow the money?¡± Shen Shihan sneered. Mo Shuifu couldn¡¯t possibly tell him that she had made a fruitless trip. Gritting her teeth, she met his gaze: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve borrowed it. You needn¡¯t worry about it any longer, Mr. Shen.¡± ¡°Is that so? I didn¡¯t expect Mo Shuifu to have an acquaintance who¡¯s a sugar daddy in this villa area. Someone you met in Weiyang?¡± ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± ¡°Was it a bank card or a cheque? Let me see it.¡± Shen Shihan didn¡¯t believe her at all. ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± Mo Shuifu collected her things, muttered softly, and brushed past him. Shen Shihan quickly reached out and grabbed her wrist, holding it tightly. Before she could resist, he took all the papers from her hand. He checked them one by one. Hospital stay, surgery fees, medication fees, nursing costs¡­ He roughly added them up and it already amounted to more than two hundred thousand. There was also a final notice from the hospital: if she couldn¡¯t gather the funds for the surgery, they couldn¡¯t proceed with future operations. ¡°The deadline is tomorrow afternoon,¡± Shen Shihan murmured softly. Mo Shuifu clenched her teeth even harder. Yes, tomorrow afternoon, the last chance. ¡°Mo Shuifu, are you sure you¡¯ve raised the money? If so, then I¡¯ll back off. You better think carefully about tomorrow afternoon.¡± Shen Shihan handed the papers back to her, let go of her wrist, and turned to leave. Mo Shuifu bit her lip; Shen Shihan was right. She didn¡¯t know any wealthy friends; rich people disdained to befriend someone like her. By tomorrow afternoon, she definitely couldn¡¯t raise more than two hundred thousand. Missing the treatment would cost her mother¡¯s life. Owing eight hundred thousand or a million, it¡¯s still a debt. He was not wrong. Finally, Mo Shuifu made up her mind and said, ¡°Mr. Shen, would you be willing to help me?¡± ¡°Willing to lower your head?¡± He didn¡¯t turn around, giving her a stiff back to talk to. ¡°Yes,¡± she said through gritted teeth. What else could she do, what else could she do. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to make things difficult for you. I¡¯ve said it many times; you can treat me as a friend, or even¡­ never mind. Get in the car, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Shen Shihan didn¡¯t look back and headed straight for the car. Mo Shuifu opened the back door of the car, ready to get in. Shen Shihan pointed to the passenger seat: ¡°Sit here. I¡¯m not going to eat you up!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mo Shuifu had no choice but to open the passenger-side door. Sitting next to him, she felt somewhat uneasy. After all, she had never been in such a nice car before. Her head lowered, a strand of her hair dangled beside her ear. Shen Shihan really had no way of dealing with her, driving with frustration, he turned the car around and headed towards the hospital. Such an ungrateful woman. The car drove smoothly, and Mo Shuifu, with her head down, remained silent, seemingly deep in thought. ¡°How¡¯s your mother¡¯s surgery doing?¡± ¡°The major surgery is fine, but there are a few more minor ones to do. The medication is quite expensive.¡± ¡°I told you, if you¡¯re short of money, just borrow from me. Why are you so stubborn?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to owe you.¡± ¡°Then tell me the truth, who exactly did you come to this villa area to find?¡± Shen Shihan largely knew the residents here, and he was quite curious as to whom Mo Shuifu had come to see. Mo Shuifu bit her lip and remained silent. She had promised Shen Chi that she wouldn¡¯t cause him any trouble. Actually, she should never have come here in the first place, acting out of sheer desperation. ¡°Why are you suddenly mute?¡± Shen Shihan was quite displeased. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°What do you mean nothing? I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Shen Shihan raised his voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t come to find anyone.¡± ¡°You really have a tough mouth,¡± Shen Shihan sneered. She had said, she wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble for Shen Chi. Since Shen Shihan and Shen Chi were brothers, she really shouldn¡¯t have said it. If Shen Shihan told Shen Chi, it would only cause trouble for him and Xu Chaomu. She fell silent, and the car was suddenly quiet. Shen Shihan turned off the light, plunging the car into darkness, making it nearly impossible to see each other¡¯s faces, and they stopped talking to one another. The drive to the hospital went on, and after an indeterminate amount of time, they finally arrived. When Shen Shihan followed Mo Shuifu out of the car, it seemed she did not reject him, but tacitly accepted his presence. Shen Shihan went to the front desk and paid all of her mother¡¯s overdue bills, even prepaying for half a month¡¯s hospital stay. Mo Shuifu watched quietly from the sidelines, without saying a word. After paying all the bills, Shen Shihan went to fetch the medication for her mother. Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t say anything, quietly took off her scarf, and went back to the ward. The aunties in the ward were all asleep as was her mother. Her mother, who had just undergone major surgery, looked very frail, with many strands of white hair visible on her head. Mo Shuifu touched her mother¡¯s face and leaned her head in close. ¡°Mom, your daughter is useless, I can¡¯t earn the money¡­¡± Of course, her mother did not respond, and a tear from Mo Shuifu fell onto her mother¡¯s face. Her mother¡¯s hands bore calluses; Mo Shuifu held her mother¡¯s hand in the palm of her owns, caressing it. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. This man, he gave me so much money, and I have no way to repay him. Mom, I can only¡­¡± She swallowed the words before they could leave her mouth. She couldn¡¯t tell her mother, it would make her unhappy. But the decision she made, she wouldn¡¯t change it. Tonight, she was willing to offer herself to Shen Shihan if only he would agree. The money she owed him, she could no longer repay¡­ If she could repay it, she wouldn¡¯t need to sell herself. She had preserved herself for so many years, always wanting to give herself to the man she loved most. Yet, it would never be possible now. Nevertheless, she had no regrets. Besides, the man she had longed for day and night was reportedly about to get married. She was out of Shen Chi¡¯s league, just as she was out of Shen Shihan¡¯s league. She sat beside her mother¡¯s bed in the quiet room, listening only to the uniform breathing of the other aunties. The dim light cast shadows as Mo Shuifu sat there, waiting for Shen Shihan to enter the ward. At last, he arrived. Against the light, he slipped into the ward quietly. Carrying a large bag of medicine, he placed the handbag on the sofa and softly told Mo Shuifu, ¡°Take the medicine according to schedule; it¡¯s all clearly written on the labels.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mr. Shen, thank you.¡± Mo Shuifu also lowered her voice in response. ¡°Do you really have to be so contrived when you address me? Can¡¯t you just call me Shihan?¡± Shen Shihan was annoyed. But considering they were in a hospital ward, he refrained from getting angry. Mo Shuifu shook her head: ¡°Mr. Shen, we are of different statuses.¡± ¡°You!¡± Shen Shihan was exasperated. Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Chapter 238 Her Strength, Is the Greatest Disguise Chapter 238: Chapter 238 Her Strength, Is the Greatest Disguise Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯m really grateful to you.¡± Mo Shuifu was truly sincere. If it weren¡¯t for his money, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to prolong her mother¡¯s life. Her mother¡¯s life was, essentially, given by Shen Shihan. But she really had no way of repaying his kindness, no way at all. Even if her personality was stubborn, she had to face the facts. In the dim light, Shen Shihan watched Mo Shuifu¡¯s eyes. She seemed to have cried again, with glistening tear trails at the corners of her eyes. Subconsciously, he reached out, wiping away the tears at the corner of her eyes with the pad of his finger. ¡°From now on, just tell me what you need,¡± Shen Shihan sighed. ¡°Mr. Shen, I owe you more and more.¡± ¡°If you want to repay it, then I have enough patience to wait,¡± Shen Shihan said indifferently. Her life was already his, so why would he care about anything else? He didn¡¯t need her repayment, but he knew too that she had strong self-esteem. So be it a lifetime then, he would wait for her a lifetime. Mo Shuifu moved her lips as if wanting to say something, but then swallowed her words. Shen Shihan walked to the bedside: ¡°Would you like me to get a better doctor for your mother?¡± Mo Shuifu shook her head: ¡°The doctors here are quite good.¡± ¡°As you wish,¡± Shen Shihan said, somewhat annoyed. Every time he was well-intentioned, but it never seemed to win her genuine gratitude. Does she dislike him, Shen Shihan, so much? Mo Shuifu went forward, prepared the medicine, and then touched her mother¡¯s forehead. After making sure her mother was alright, she glanced at Shen Shihan and said indifferently, ¡°Third Young Master Shen, I have something to tell you.¡± She turned around, wrapped in her silk scarf, and walked out of the ward. Shen Shihan, with one hand in his pocket, followed her out of the ward. It was quieter outside the ward. Mo Shuifu walked ahead, and Shen Shihan followed behind. Today she wore a burgundy woolen sweater, which from behind accentuated her tall figure even more. Her black hair was casually tied into a long ponytail, and Shen Shihan realized for the first time that her hair was very long¡­ She didn¡¯t look back, just kept walking forward. Gradually, she walked down the stairs. Shen Shihan frowned: ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± ¡°Something important,¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s voice was clear and cold. His deep and slightly hoarse voice, accompanied by the ¡°thud thud¡± of shoes on the stairs, made the surroundings feel exceptionally hollow. Shen Shihan walked beside her, and he suddenly had the urge to touch her long hair¡­ He expected Mo Shuifu to dodge, but unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t resist today. Soon, the two of them reached the first floor, and Mo Shuifu gave Shen Shihan a light smile: ¡°Drive me home, I¡¯ll tell you there.¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s brow furrowed as Mo Shuifu seemed a bit out of character today. ¡°Don¡¯t feel like driving me back?¡± She squinted her eyes, a slight smile on her face. That smile made all the surrounding scenery lose its color. She pushed the wisps of hair from her ear, and that simple movement seemed to unsettle his senses. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you.¡± Walking to the car, he opened the door for her. Mo Shuifu gave a faint smile and looked down. As she looked down, her long hair brushed over her shoulders, and in that moment of tenderness, it was as if cherry blossoms were fluttering through the air, and even the air seemed to stand still. Shen Shihan turned his head to look at her, unable to look away. For a moment, he forgot to get into the car himself. One hand resting on the car door, his gaze followed her as she slowly moved. For the first time in his life, he felt something he couldn¡¯t let go of. This feeling, like spring grass sprouting in his harsh, cold heart, gradually spreading¡­ With a breeze, the spring grass covered the land. His heart slowly wasn¡¯t as cold as before. This man, who never believed in fate, now found himself in a predicament: he saved her life, only to lose himself. ¡°Third Young Master Shen, it¡¯s time to get in,¡± Mo Shuifu said with a slight smile. Her rare smile toward him made him lose his composure. But he always felt that her smile carried endless melancholy. Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, he then closed the car door. As he turned his head, he saw that she hadn¡¯t buckled up yet, so he reached over to pull the seat belt for her. When he leaned over, Mo Shuifu instinctively moved as if to dodge, but it was only for a moment, and then she settled back into her seat. She bit her teeth, not speaking. That evening, she was prepared to repay his kindness with herself, no need to play coy any longer. As he drew near, she could smell his mature and clean male scent, and it wasn¡¯t as repulsive as she had imagined. ¡°There,¡± he lifted his head, giving her a hook of his lip corner. That slight smile warm and inviting, Mo Shuifu couldn¡¯t help but return a smile. Shen Shihan seemed pleasantly surprised, slightly taken aback, the smile at the corner of his lips deepened. The air around them suddenly warmed, as if lotuses were blooming one by one in the gentle breeze. ¡°Drive,¡± Mo Shuifu said lightly. ¡°Yeah, sit tight,¡± Shen Shihan settled into his seat. Driving out of the hospital garage, the car traveled smoothly all the way. With the car lights turned off, Mo Shuifu turned slightly in the glow from outside. For the first time, she looked seriously at Shen Shihan, the man who was about to become the first man in her life. As long as he wasn¡¯t disdainful of her¡­ Her hands twisted nervously. Actually, Shen Shihan was quite handsome, his facial contours sculpted, emanating a refined air. He was still wearing a black suit, even his tie not yet undone. He must have just come back from the group company. When Mo Shuifu looked at him, at first she always conjured up another face. Shen Shihan and Shen Chi looked somewhat alike, but she had never seen Shen Chi smile. Gradually, when Mo Shuifu looked at Shen Shihan, he was just Shen Shihan, and no longer someone else. Shen Shihan turned his head, just in time to catch her looking at him. He smiled: ¡°Looking at me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s face reddened, she lowered her head, her hands twisting together. ¡°I allow you to look.¡± ¡°Who wants to look,¡± Mo Shuifu retorted, still looking down. ¡°By the way, have you had dinner yet?¡± Shen Shihan asked with concern. This time, Mo Shuifu wasn¡¯t like a spiny hedgehog, and his mood brightened considerably. She was actually a gentle and graceful woman, yet she always liked to bear her sharp claws at him. Her strength was her greatest facade. What she lacked was someone who could see through all her strength and offer her protection. He suddenly, very much wanted to be that person. ¡°Not yet, I was thinking of inviting you to dine together.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m flattered. Do you plan to cook yourself, or are you inviting me out to eat?¡± ¡°I have no way of inviting you out,¡± her eyes filled with a layer of sadness. ¡°Actually, I¡¯d rather you cook yourself.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Mo Shuifu nodded, ¡°Then stop the car at the supermarket first.¡± She originally intended to go to the market, where things would be cheaper, but then she thought, Shen Shihan probably wouldn¡¯t be accustomed to that kind of place. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Chapter 239 Are We Like a Family? Chapter 239: Chapter 239 Are We Like a Family? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll join you,¡± Shen Shihan turned his head and glanced at her. Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t refuse and nodded gently again. Soon, Shen Shihan parked the car in front of a fairly large supermarket. He got out of the car like a gentleman and opened the door for Mo Shuifu, who seemed slightly uneasy, especially when she walked beside him, the awkwardness grew. He was the vice president of the company, emanating a powerful aura and excellent temperament. She, by contrast, was much less impressive. She walked with her head down, ill at ease, trying to maintain some distance from Shen Shihan, to avoid the surrounding gazes. But because Shen Shihan was so conspicuous in the crowd, from time to time, there were glances cast in their direction. Mo Shuifu tried her best to avoid him, unwilling to stand next to him. But whether Shen Shihan was doing it intentionally or not, the more she dodged, the closer he moved to her. ¡°Third Young Master Shen, you should stay away from me. It wouldn¡¯t be good if acquaintances saw us,¡± she said slowly. ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s not good about it?¡± ¡°Everything is not good.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s fine,¡± Shen Shihan ignored her objections. Whenever she strayed a little farther from him, he would move a bit closer to her¡ªhe would never let her out of his sight by more than three steps. At first, Mo Shuifu resisted him, but later, she resigned herself to it. She kept her head down as much as possible, not wanting acquaintances to see her. When they reached the supermarket¡¯s fresh food section, Mo Shuifu started to pick vegetables row by row. After a while, she finally looked up and asked Shen Shihan, ¡°Third Young Master, what do you like to eat?¡± ¡°Buy whatever you like to eat.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not picky.¡± ¡°Neither am I.¡± Mo Shuifu smiled faintly, having thought Shen Shihan would be very picky. When they walked side by side, Shen Shihan, being tall, would often lower his head when she did. While she lowered her head to pick vegetables, he would do so to look at her. When she bowed her head, a few strands of hair would dangle down, and every time, he would reach out to tuck them behind her ear. It seemed like a very natural gesture, his fingertips always gentle. There was a moment when Shen Shihan became lost in thought. ¡°Look, is this enough?¡± Mo Shuifu raised the transparent bag in her hand. Shen Shihan was staring at her, and upon hearing her, he looked up, ¡°It¡¯s enough, it¡¯s plenty for two people. I¡¯ll carry it for you.¡± Mo Shuifu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can.¡± But Shen Shihan did not care about that, he grabbed the bag from her hands without any discussion, carrying it himself. As a result, she had nothing in her hands and could only follow behind him. Surrounding glances, filled with various expressions, mostly envy, were cast in their direction, but Mo Shuifu kept her head down, ignoring them. She knew that between herself and Shen Shihan, it was just one transaction after another. She was just one of the many women around him. ¡°What are you thinking about? You¡¯re so distracted, be careful of your wallet getting stolen,¡± Shen Shihan laughed as he reached the checkout counter. ¡°Oh, right, I haven¡¯t given you the money for the groceries yet.¡± Mo Shuifu quickly took out a hundred-dollar bill from her wallet. Shen Shihan didn¡¯t refuse; he knew this was about her dignity. Money was the most sensitive topic between them; he would not touch it lightly. After leaving the supermarket, Shen Shihan looked at the supermarket¡¯s large signboard and suddenly laughed, ¡°Shuifu, do we look like a family?¡± Mo Shuifu was stunned and did not respond. ¡°Just as I thought, you won¡¯t say anything, not even a lie,¡± Shen Shihan said helplessly. Before long, Shen Shihan had driven her to her residence, a small and inexpensive rental. The house might have been tiny, but she made it feel quite comfortable; even the walls, with peeling white paint, were covered with pink wallpaper. In the corner, there was a plastic vase containing several Ziwei flowers. ¡°Mr. Shihan, please sit for a while. I¡¯ll go make dinner. It¡¯ll be quick.¡± Mo Shuifu always treated Shen Shihan with utmost respect, keeping a proper distance. This caused Shen Shihan¡¯s brows to furrow again. She insisted on speaking to him with that tone! Without waiting for him to speak, she hurriedly ran off to the kitchen. Shen Shihan had no choice but to sit reluctantly in the small living room, looking around at everything. The rental was indeed very simple and outdated. Even though Mo Shuifu had decorated it with care, it still showed its age. Shen Shihan wandered around, noticing photos of Mo Shuifu with her father and mother on the table. Mo Shuifu and her mother were quite alike, both exuding a gentle and elegant charm. Her father appeared to be a scholarly teacher, radiating an air of academia. Beside the photos was a small bookshelf, not many books, but neatly arranged. Shen Shihan picked up a book at random and happened to open to the page Mo Shuifu had marked. ¡°Memory is a road with no end, where all past springs no longer exist, and even the most tenacious and tumultuous love ultimately turns out to be a reality that vanishes in an instant.¡± Marquez, ¡°One Hundred Years of Solitude¡±. Shen Shihan was not one to feign sophistication. He had no interest in such pastimes. But at that moment, his heart stirred as well. There was also a photo album on the shelf, which Shen Shihan picked up and quietly opened. The young Mo Shuifu was very beautiful, and even the black and white photos couldn¡¯t mask her delicate features. Most of the photos were of Mo Shuifu with her family. Looking at the pictures, it was evident that Mo Shuifu once had a happy family. Shen Shihan liked to focus on Mo Shuifu in the photos, and as he gazed, a smile spread across his lips. She had grown even more beautiful over the years. As he continued flipping through, suddenly, he saw a photo of Xu Chaomu in the album. Xu Chaomu? Yes, he had not seen it wrong, it was Xu Chaomu, at the age of ten. In the photo, Little Chaomu was clinging to Mo Shuifu, licking a lollipop, and laughing happily. Next to Xu Chaomu stood a young woman in a floor-length dress with a lovely smile. Shen Shihan stared intently at the woman; the 18-year-old Xu Chaomu now looked very much like her. Shen Shihan carefully took out this single photo and examined it closely. This young woman resembled his mother a bit. Especially the eyes, they were very similar. Had Mo Shuifu known Xu Chaomu for a long time? As he was engrossed in the photo, Mo Shuifu just happened to walk over. Shen Shihan beckoned for her to come closer, ¡°Shui Fu, this little girl in the photo is Xu Chaomu, right?¡± Mo Shuifu nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her, taken when she was ten.¡± ¡°And this woman?¡± Shen Shihan pointed at the young and pretty woman in the photo. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Chaomu¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°Oh, you knew Xu Chaomu and her mother from a long time ago?¡± ¡°Yes, our families used to be neighbors. Right next door, Chaomu often came to my house to play. My father liked her very much.¡± ¡°This girl is quite mischievous, full of spirit and wit,¡± Shen Shihan said with a smile as he looked at the photo. From the first time he saw Xu Chaomu, he had found that she was particularly challenging to handle. But Chaomu didn¡¯t cling to him; she was closer to Shen Chi. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Who is Xu Chaomu’s father? Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Who is Xu Chaomu¡¯s father? Translator: 549690339 Shen Chi¡¯s temperament, before he met Xu Chaomu, was almost aloof and arrogant, with no one able to catch his eye. Many a young girl pursued him, yet he would not even spare them a glance. He could even scold them to the point of driving them away. Of course, when he first encountered Xu Chaomu, Shen Chi was also exceedingly indifferent. One truly wonders how that girl managed to melt his heart of stone. It seems, fate is indeed a strange thing. In this life, that person, walking along, ends up hand in hand with you. From then on, whenever she faced the wind and rain, he would habitually shield her from the storm. ¡°She was adopted by the Shen Family, wasn¡¯t she?¡± Mo Shuifu asked indifferently. She had heard it from Xu Chaomu last time. ¡°Yes, her mother passed away when she was ten, and she was then taken into our Shen Family.¡± ¡°Chaomu was orphaned, her background pitiable. But being adopted by your family was also a good thing.¡± ¡°Shui Fu, how long has the Mo Family known their family?¡± ¡°When I was very small, Chaomu¡¯s mother arrived near our home, heavily pregnant. Our area was quite remote, and the houses were not worth much. I heard that her mother sold a few pieces of jewelry and settled down near our home.¡± Perhaps because they finally had a topic in common, Mo Shuifu began to talk more. ¡°Was her mother called Xu Mengxi?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always called her Aunt Xu.¡± ¡°Then¡­who was Xu Chaomu¡¯s father?¡± Mo Shuifu shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know. During those ten years, no stranger ever came to Chaomu¡¯s home.¡± ¡°Not even one unfamiliar man?¡± Shen Shihan didn¡¯t believe it. Mo Shuifu¡¯s eyes flickered, seemingly on the verge of saying something, yet she shook her head again: ¡°No.¡± ¡°Oh, Chaomu must have been quite mischievous as a child, right?¡± Shen Shihan laughed. Recalling the past, Mo Shuifu rarely smiled: ¡°She was capable of all sorts of mischief, but she¡¯d always be extra good and sensible in front of Aunt Xu. The mother and daughter had an especially close bond, and Chaomu adored her mother the most.¡± ¡°How much did she adore her?¡± Shen Shihan asked again. He remembered that he had just found out that Xu Chaomu¡¯s mother had been harmed by Zhou Ran¡­ If Xu Chaomu loved her mother very much, perhaps even more than she loved Shen Chi, then how could she accept such a truth? No wonder Shen Chi had kept it a secret from Xu Chaomu for so many years. And surely, Shen Chi wanted to keep it a secret from Xu Chaomu for a lifetime. ¡°There must be an unbreakable blood bond between mother and daughter, and besides, they relied on each other for survival. Aunt Xu was especially gentle, buying beautiful clothes for Chaomu, cooking her many delicious foods, never beating or scolding her. Chaomu definitely loved her mother.¡± Mo Shuifu sighed, just as she loved her own mother. ¡°Chaomu and her mother resembled each other a lot.¡± Shen Shihan looked down at the photo. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re both very beautiful. After Chaomu arrived at the Shen Family, did she cause any trouble for the Shen Family?¡± ¡°Not at all, Chaomu is pretty good,¡± Shen Shihan curved his lips in a small smile. Apart from often infuriating Shen Chi to no end, she was, in all other ways, very good. ¡°That¡¯s good. Chaomu is very well-behaved, just a bit obstinate at times, and she has been like that since she was young.¡± ¡°I can tell. In the eight years she¡¯s been at my house, she¡¯s had quite a few temperamental moments with her fourth brother.¡± Upon hearing Shen Shihan mention ¡°fourth brother,¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s brow furrowed. Shen Chi¡­ She looked up and said, ¡°Is she not on good terms with her fourth brother?¡± ¡°Not at all. Her fourth brother, ah, indulges her too much, which is why Chaomu dares to be temperamental with him.¡± ¡°Eight years have passed, and Chaomu¡¯s little temper hasn¡¯t changed at all,¡± Mo Shuifu laughed softly. Recalling the past, touching the softest part of her heart, Mo Shuifu was filled with a myriad of emotions. The years gone by were so good, everything was good. Back then, her family was also very happy. ¡°We all liked her very much,¡± Shen Shihan said with a smile. ¡°Take good care of her,¡± Mo Shuifu parted her lips, ¡°I¡¯ll get back to the kitchen to continue cooking.¡± Mo Shuifu walked away again, and Shen Shihan looked at the photo in his hand for a long time. The little girl in the photo was innocent and pure, unaware of the complexities of life. Shen Shihan sighed in his heart¡­ He could not bear to tell Chaomu the truth¡­ He hoped that Chaomu could be with Shen Chi, could marry the man she loved, and be happy for the rest of her life. It wasn¡¯t long before Mo Shuifu had ready the dinner, and she brought all the dishes to the table. Although the table looked very crowded, Shen Shihan didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°Third Young Master, it¡¯s a little cramped, please bear with it,¡± Mo Shuifu said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m not that delicate,¡± he replied. Mo Shuifu smiled and took out some wine from the storeroom. ¡°What, you¡¯re serving me wine as well now that I¡¯ve come for dinner?¡± Shen Shihan asked with a laugh. ¡°It¡¯s old wine my dad has kept for many years, reserved for honored guests. Third Young Master, please try it, it¡¯s been many years,¡± she said. Upon finishing, Mo Shuifu took out wine glasses and filled one for Shen Shihan. Instantly, the fragrance of the wine permeated, filling the entire living room with its strong aroma. She took out the wine, thinking that maybe being drunk might make things a bit easier to bear. ¡°I still hope that you can see me as a friend, or even as family, instead of as the Third Young Master of the Shen Family,¡± Shen Shihan said, looking into her eyes. Mo Shuifu slightly tugged at the corner of her lips: ¡°Alright, let¡¯s drink and eat before the dishes get cold and waste my effort.¡± ¡°Then¡­ would you like to drink a bit?¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Mo Shuifu also poured herself half a glass of wine. She rarely drank, but today, she preferred to be drunk. Her slender fingers glided over the glass, and she watched the liquid inside quietly, then tipped her head back and downed it in one gulp. The alcohol was strong; that big gulp burned her throat so much that she couldn¡¯t speak. Even while working at a place like Weiyang, she didn¡¯t drink. Actually, she should thank Shen Shihan, shouldn¡¯t she¡­ If it weren¡¯t for him speaking up for her that time, the people at Weiyang would have definitely made things difficult for her¡­ ¡°For you to drink such a large cup, aren¡¯t you afraid it will be bad for your health? Besides, wine should be sipped slowly to be fully enjoyed, especially since, as you said, this is a wine your father has treasured for many years,¡± Shen Shihan said, laughing. Mo Shuifu frowned, feeling too uncomfortable to speak. Shen Shihan shook his head, moved to sit beside her, and poured her a glass of plain water. ¡°First time drinking? Feeling bad? Come on, stop torturing yourself. Just try a couple of sips, drinking so much all at once will just lead to a sleepless night.¡± He held the glass of water to her lips, and Mo Shuifu instinctively shied away, but he held her hand steady. She had no choice but to drink the water. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Underneath the light, her head began to throb with pain. As she looked up at Shen Shihan, the light illuminated his handsome features and soft lines, causing her to squint and take a few more glances at him. Actually, he wasn¡¯t that unpleasant, was he¡­ ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drink anymore, eat,¡± Shen Shihan removed the wine glass from in front of her. Mo Shuifu pouted and reached out to grab the wine glass: ¡°Give it to me, I still want to drink, I have never even tried this wine my dad kept¡­he stored it for so many, many years¡­¡± Shen Shihan saw that she was already drunk¡ªotherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be talking so much to him. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Sorrow Fueled by Wine, Transformed into Tears of Yearning Chapter 241: Sorrow Fueled by Wine, Transformed into Tears of Yearning Translator: 549690339 ¡°No, if you get drunk tonight, you¡¯ll feel terrible. You don¡¯t understand.¡± Shen Shihan often got drunk with clients when he went out for social engagements, and he understood that awful feeling all too well. Mo Shuifu was just a girl, how could he let her suffer that discomfort? ¡°Then you drink, you drink more.¡± Mo Shuifu leaned on her hand and laughed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have a taste. Your dad¡¯s liquor is not bad.¡± Indeed, it was not bad, Shen Shihan took a sip. Rich and mellow, it had quite a few years on it. ¡°My dad used to store his liquor in a cellar. He said, when his daughter got married, he would take it out to entertain guests. By then, this liquor would surely taste especially good. It¡¯s just a shame, his daughter hasn¡¯t gotten married yet, but he¡¯s already left all by himself¡­¡± Mo Shuifu, supporting her forehead, was reminded of the past, her tears brimming in her eyes. Getting married¡­ Who could she marry in this lifetime? ¡°Why are you crying? If you want, I can take care of you.¡± Shen Shihan put his hand on her shoulder, wiping away her tears. Mo Shuifu sobered up a bit, and with a bitter smile, she said, ¡°Shen third young master, I¡¯m out of your league.¡± She didn¡¯t like him that much either. ¡°Mo Shuifu, are you stupid or what? Aren¡¯t women who like reading books supposed to be smart? How come you don¡¯t understand¡­¡± He sighed. The last time he kissed her forcefully, he had said everything he wanted to say, but she still didn¡¯t understand. Was it because she simply didn¡¯t believe that Shen Shihan could fall for her¡­ or had she truly fallen for someone else? But there was no helping it, he had fallen for her. Sometimes, sitting in his office, he found himself thinking of her. That longing, that yearning, haunting his dreams. Shen Shihan had never felt so entangled before, as if there was always something in his heart that he couldn¡¯t let go of. ¡°I don¡¯t have a heart, I won¡¯t understand anything.¡± Mo Shuifu forced a smile, supporting her forehead again, her tears streaming down as she laughed. ¡°What do you feel for me?¡± Shen Shihan asked with a cold face. ¡°Feelings? We¡¯re creditor and debtor, third young master. Have you gotten muddled from the drinking too? How could you forget.¡± Shen Shihan suddenly grabbed her wrist forcefully: ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time, we¡¯re not creditor and debtor, that money, I don¡¯t want you to repay it! Is there really nothing between us besides the money?¡± ¡°What else is there then? Third young master, do tell me¡­¡± Mo Shuifu forced a laugh. Her chest ached in throbs, Mo Shuifu clenched her teeth. Her wrist hurt from his grip, but that pain was nothing compared to the ache in her chest. Against the not-so-good lighting, she saw Shen Shihan¡¯s face turning ashen. They stayed in that impasse, neither of them speaking. The air around them suddenly cooled considerably, and for the first time, Shen Shihan felt a particular kind of helplessness. Some say, in love, the one who gives the most is the one who gets hurt the most. But the truth is, even knowing that the one who would be hurt the most would still go against the grain. Because love is something that can blind the eyes, cloud the mind, and drive one forward irreversibly. Those who don¡¯t understand love will never comprehend the heart-racing feeling of falling for someone. Suddenly, there came a day when he understood, but she did not. ¡°Shui Fu, tell me, is there someone in your heart?¡± Shen Shihan asked in a husky voice, his eyes as deep as pools of black water. Mo Shuifu was startled, her large eyes filled with confusion¡­ There is a type of love known as love at first sight. From the moment she saw that person, she fell for him, yet, she could only watch from afar¡­ That man¡¯s name was Shen Chi. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Tell me.¡± Shen Shihan was not willing to give up. ¡°No¡­ Didn¡¯t I say it? I, Mo Shuifu, have no heart. If I have no heart, how can anyone live in it¡­¡± Her eyes were bloodshot, and though she had swallowed her tears, her large eyes were misty. On her delicate little melon-seed face, there was nothing but a forbearing smile. In this lifetime, she would bury her feelings for that man deep within her heart. Once her heart was full, it would have no room for anyone else. ¡°You just know how to give me the runaround.¡± Shen Shihan bitter-smiled, gradually releasing her hand. He returned to the table and poured a full large glass of liquor, downing it in one go. ¡°Shui Fu, you like reading so much, tell me, ¡®When liquor enters a sorrowful gut,¡¯ what¡¯s the next line?¡± His eyes, sharp as a hawk¡¯s, bore into her; he refused to believe she could hide all her emotions. Mo Shuifu raised her head, her face now flushed with the tipsiness from the strong drink. When liquor enters a sorrowful gut, it turns into tears of longing. She knew, but she never spoke up. Seeing her silence, Shen Shihan bitter-smiled again and reached for another glass, drinking another cup of wine. He wasn¡¯t a man who excelled in words, especially when it came to speaking to women. Since he had said so much and she still didn¡¯t understand, perhaps she was feigning ignorance. Or maybe, she truly wanted nothing to do with him. He lifted the glass, the wine inside as aromatic and smooth as if the clear liquid was a piece of transparent crystal. He looked at the wine and spoke softly, ¡°Shui Fu, this is the wine your dad prepared for your wedding, and you¡¯re just letting me drink it like this. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a pity?¡± ¡°My dad has been gone for so many years; it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Mo Shuifu said indifferently. She supported her forehead; she couldn¡¯t stomach any food, her body felt as if it was on fire. This wine was truly strong. Nobody touched the big table full of dishes. Shen Shihan was only drinking, continuously drinking. As the night deepened, Shen Shihan got more and more drunk; he took off his jacket and hung it on his arm, ready to leave. The dishes had long since gone cold, while many bottles of liquor had been drunk. Shen Shihan, holding onto the chair, was thoroughly inebriated. The aged brew truly intoxicating¡­ ¡°Shui Fu, don¡¯t keep rejecting me. I meant many of the things I said.¡± Shen Shihan looked at her face. He suddenly had the urge to hold her face and gently kiss her. This impulse grew stronger and stronger. Mo Shuifu had also drunk some wine, she stood up and shook her head: ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten the words you said¡­¡± ¡°Ha, see, you¡¯re brushing me off again. But I can wait, even if it means waiting forever¡­¡± ¡°Third young master, you¡¯re drunk.¡± ¡°Maybe, maybe I am really drunk. Or maybe, from the first day I saw you, I was pulled into another world, from then on, I was no longer myself¡­¡± The fate that¡¯s determined by the stars above, was it all predestined? Why was it that out of all the women, he just had to be drawn to her¡­ So ungrateful, so unappreciative, so foolish¡­ What was so good about her, covered in spines like a hedgehog. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Shihan forced a laugh; what was so good about her. He had said so much to her, and yet she pretended not to understand. ¡°Shui Fu, it¡¯s late, I¡¯m leaving, you should rest early. Don¡¯t worry about your mother¡¯s matter, I¡¯m here.¡± He extended his hand, caressing her cheek. Her face was delicate and smooth, tinged with a hint of rouge, looking beautiful from every angle. He looked at her and didn¡¯t want to let go. Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Deep Kiss, Unending Entanglement Chapter 242: Deep Kiss, Unending Entanglement Translator: 549690339 Shen Shihan gave a sheepish smile, What¡¯s so good about her anyway? He¡¯d said so much to her, yet she pretended not to understand. ¡°Shui Fu, it¡¯s getting late, I should go. You should rest early. Don¡¯t worry about your mother¡¯s situation, I¡¯m here.¡± He reached out and caressed her face. Her complexion was delicate and smooth, tinged with a touch of rouge, making it impossible not to find her beautiful. He gazed at her, unwilling to let go. He lowered his head to look at her, his fingertips gently gliding over her cheeks and hair. This time, unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t resist or refuse. She lifted her eyelids to look at him. Her eyes were still red, but the tears were gone. As their eyes met, waves of tenderness surged in his heart. He stroked her hair gently, as the alcohol he drank slowly turned into an impulsive desire. He embraced her, holding her waist tightly. Gradually, he leaned in closer, his head lowering, inching closer to her¡­ Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t refuse; she knew that from the moment she started giving him the drinks, this moment was bound to come. She was already prepared for everything; unable to repay his money, she only had herself to give him. The treasure she wanted to save for the man she loved most¡ªafter tonight, she¡¯d be left with nothing. The decision she made allowed no room for regret. As Shen Shihan moved closer, she could smell the scent of alcohol on him, and the mature aroma of manhood. The fragrance on his shirt was soothing but ultimately, he wasn¡¯t her beloved. The suit jacket on his arm slid down as he embraced her, their faces mere two centimeters apart. ¡°Shui Fu¡­ I think, I¡¯ve fallen in love with you.¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s face was met with his hot, hurried breath, making her heart suddenly race. Love? But she didn¡¯t love him. Yet what did it matter? She couldn¡¯t even repay her debt, so what was love worth¡­ She didn¡¯t respond, causing him to feel increasingly helpless, ¡°Shui Fu, can¡¯t you give me an answer? Don¡¯t you know, silence is the most terrifying thing, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± He caressed her face, seeing his own reflection in her pupils. Slowly, he reached through her hair, undoing the tie of her ponytail. Her black hair cascaded down like a waterfall, spreading over her shoulders and onto the back of his hand. Her hair, soft and fine, carried the fragrance of flowers, intoxicating him completely¡­ ¡°Third Master,¡± she looked up into his eyes, ¡°Love is too luxurious a thing¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t touch love; she could only look at it from a distance¡­ Love was like flowers in a mirror, the moon¡¯s reflection on water. As his fingertips brushed through her hair, she felt a jolt run through her body, like an electric current. She got up on her tiptoes, suddenly hooking his neck and kissed him. His lips were cold; this was the first time she had ever kissed someone on her own initiative. She wondered, if she had met Shen Shihan first, would she have fallen in love with him first¡­ She didn¡¯t know how to kiss, her movement awkward as she kissed Shen Shihan. A feeling stirred in Shen Shihan¡¯s heart; he had not expected Mo Shuifu to kiss him first. He cradled her head and took charge, beginning to kiss her back assertively. Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t resist at all, determined to go through with her decision without changing her mind. She closed her eyes, letting Shen Shihan kiss her. His kisses were initially light as drizzle, lingering on her lips, slowly becoming intertwined with her. As he kissed her, he forgot everything else, just purely kissing her with no impurities. With uncountable passion, the temperature around them soared. Her hair spread across his shoulders, and gradually, she became limp in his arms. Let it be a dream, she thought, and once awake, all would be forgotten. She regretted not drinking more that evening; she was still too conscious for her liking. The kiss, filled with passionate sparks, became increasingly uncontrollable. Initially he kissed her ceaselessly, holding her face; then, no longer satisfied, he swept her off her feet and carried her into the bedroom. She complied, without any resistance. He gently pressed on her shoulders, kissing from her face to her earlobes. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± she frowned slightly. He looked at her with intoxicated eyes, narrowing them. At this moment, she was like a delicate and charming red rose, different from the Mo Shuifu he used to know. This side of her made him even more fascinated. Entirely captivated, only he and she existed in this place. His tie dangled down, touching her nose. She lifted her head, sniffed, and called out, ¡°Third Master¡±¡­ She was so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. He thought, he must truly be drunk¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t call me Third Master, call me Shihan¡­¡± he whispered seductively into her ear. Mo Shuifu moved her lips but did not speak. Shen Shihan was discontented, nipping her as if to punish. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± She felt entirely ignited. This was her first time; she knew nothing and hadn¡¯t even imagined it would feel like this. ¡°Is it so hard to call my name just once?¡± he frowned. ¡°I¡­¡± she opened her bleary eyes. Shen Shihan chuckled bitterly, though drunk, still he maintained a trace of clarity in his mind. ¡°I know you¡¯re reluctant and unwilling. If you regret it, it¡¯s still not too late¡­¡± His deep voice rang in her ear, she looked at him and under the light, his features became even more clear and handsome. She knew he was Shen Shihan, the Third Master. She shook her head and closed her eyes. Shen Shihan was completely lost in the moment; he kissed her ever more obliviously, marking her as his¡­ In this life, from an inadvertent encounter to their current entwined state, he was destined to be unable to leave her. If that day, he had driven away, if he hadn¡¯t gone to save her, would the trajectory of their lives have changed¡­ Shen Shihan had always thought that women were dispensable, but after meeting her, he realized that life is only complete with love. He stopped thinking about those things. ¡°Shihan, Shen Shihan¡­ be gentle¡­¡± she pleaded with a sobbing tone. ¡°Shui Fu, meeting you truly is the knot of my life¡­¡± Two red threads bound them tightly together. But he never anticipated that in later days, this knot would become their tribulation. Their fates, entwined endlessly. He undid his tie and shirt, sank into the deep sea of love, intoxicated beyond awakening. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was always him taking the initiative, and he wasn¡¯t sure if it was because she didn¡¯t know how to respond or didn¡¯t want to. He felt a slight displeasure. ¡°Shui Fu, respond to me¡­¡± His seductive voice echoed in her ear. Mo Shuifu half-opened her dazed eyes, somewhat unsure of herself. Though she worked at Weiyang for a while, she was still clueless. Seeing confusion in her eyes, Shen Shihan chuckled lightly, kissing her eyes¡­ Chapter 243 - Chapter 243 Her First Man Chapter 243 Her First Man Translator: 549690339 Mo Shuifu half-opened her bleary eyes, feeling somewhat at a loss. Although she had worked at Weiyang for a while, she still didn¡¯t understand. Seeing only confusion in her eyes, Shen Shihan chuckled softly, kissing her eyes¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t know anything¡­¡± he said helplessly, as the fire within him grew stronger. He undid all her clothes, his hand moving downward. His movements made her tremble, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Shen Shihan¡­¡± ¡°Shui Fu¡­ give yourself to me¡­ You don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to love someone so deeply it pierces your soul,¡± he said. ¡°I¡­¡± Before she could respond, he silenced her with a kiss. He didn¡¯t want to hear her continue, he feared her response, he didn¡¯t like it. This fervent kiss made Mo Shuifu tremble incessantly, she hugged his back and silently endured. ¡°Shui Fu¡­ I will marry you,¡± he gave her a solemn promise. Shen Shihan was not one to toy with emotions, to play with women; if he said something, he would do it. He would marry her. He knew well that a woman hoped for a man to give her a promise. Mo Shuifu heard his words; she didn¡¯t know if he was drunk. He was the third young master of the Shen Family; the woman he would marry in the future would certainly not be her. Of course, all this had nothing to do with her¡­ Once her mother got a bit better, she would take her mother and disappear forever¡­ Tonight, she was merely repaying his kindness. However, Shen Shihan noticed none of her thoughts; he was already lost. ¡°Shui Fu¡­ Shui Fu¡­¡± He called her name softly, waiting for her to be fully ready, then sank his hips¡­ ¡°Hmm¡­ it hurts¡­¡± Mo Shuifu clutched his back, her eyebrows furrowing together. It hurt, truly hurt. Tears flowed down the corners of her eyes, she didn¡¯t know if it was from the pain or something else. For over twenty years, she had never imagined her first man would be Shen Shihan. With entangled interests, she gave herself to him, became his woman. From the beginning, there was no such thing as ¡°love¡± between them. He kissed away the tears at the corner of her eyes, whispering softly in her ear, ¡°Shui Fu¡­ endure it a little¡­ don¡¯t cry¡­¡± He hated to see her tears; a girl like her deserved to be treated well by someone. Mo Shuifu bit her lip and closed her eyes. A sensual room, a night of indulgence. The wind blew through the window lattices, producing a ¡°whoosh¡± sound, and the curtains drew, the shadows flowing. No one knew how much time passed, the night deepened, and only then did Shen Shihan hold her, not tormenting her anymore. He wrapped the blanket around her, and as he looked down, he saw the red mark on the sheets. ¡°Shui Fu, I know you don¡¯t believe me, but I still want to say, I love you, I¡¯m serious,¡± Shen Shihan spoke so much to a woman for the first time. He was not one for sweet nothings; he was just simply stating his thoughts. He, a group vice president, now also felt at a loss. He could command attention at the group, debate eloquently before others with an unchanged expression. However, now, he felt his words had lost their color. Any more words were powerless and pale; he knew she did not believe him. His fingertips wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and tenderly stroked her hair. As her hair entwined around his finger, he knew she was destined to be entangled with him for life. ¡°Third Young Master,¡± she raised her head. Her eyes were still red, her large eyes misty. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°The debt I owe you has already exceeded one million,¡± she said. She smiled faintly, but the smile made Shen Shihan¡¯s heart skip a beat. What did she want to say? His heart suddenly throbbed, and his fingers twining her hair stopped. ¡°Third Young Master, I can¡¯t repay your money. So, can we settle this tonight? I know I am being greedy. A girl¡¯s first time nowadays isn¡¯t worth a million. But¡­¡± ¡°Mo Shuifu!¡± he interrupted her, anger rising, teeth clenched, hands trembling. ¡°Third Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± Shen Shihan was thoroughly enraged, pinning her shoulders down, ¡°Hah, Mo Shuifu¡­ was this your plan tonight? You got me drunk, and you never even refused me, was this it?¡± ¡°Listen to me¡­¡± ¡°Mo Shuifu, I fucking ask you, is it?!¡± He was annoyed, his shaking hands grabbing her shoulders as though they could dig in. He was usually so smart, but when drunk, his wits were clouded. Yes, she was so compliant tonight, even silent, without resistance. He thought she was moved by him, ha, he should have known earlier. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t deny. From the moment she got into his car tonight, she had made up this plan. ¡°You!¡± Shen Shihan raised his hand in fury. Mo Shuifu abruptly closed her eyes, ready to bear the slap. She knew she had sold herself. Actually, she couldn¡¯t forgive herself either. But, that slap never came down. It stopped mid-air, Shen Shihan clenched his fist and silently lowered his hand. ¡°Mo Shuifu, do you also think I¡¯m a joke?¡± Shen Shihan let out a bitter laugh. Shen Shihan liked to play others in the palm of his hand, but now, a day had come where a woman played him. What was this¡­ Tonight, he had told her so many heartfelt words, and to her, they were probably nothing but a joke. Shen Shihan, for the first time, offered someone his true heart, and what was the result¡­ ¡°Third Young Master, I won¡¯t disturb your life anymore, pretend I never appeared. After tonight, let¡¯s forget each other. I know, I was too greedy.¡± She lowered her head and tucked her hair behind her ear. ¡°You want to draw a line between us just like that? Fine, then let me tell you, Mo Shuifu, you can forget about settling a debt of over one million in one night!¡± Shen Shihan fumed, his fists pounding on the bed; he had never been so infuriated. They say Shen Shihan is mature and calm, but he also has moments of losing his cool! His chest was shaking, there was a moment when he felt a chill throughout his body. Her words were a huge irony to him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mo Shuifu suddenly looked up, her brows tightly furrowed, she asked him, ¡°Third Young Master, then how should I repay you? How many nights?¡± ¡°Mo Shuifu, do you think I, Shen Shihan, am easy to bully? You didn¡¯t pick on someone else, you picked me?!¡± His voice shook with anger, his eyes emitted a blood-red chill. Grinding his teeth, he almost wished he could devour her. ¡°I am sorry, Third Master Shen. I just feel I should repay what I owe. But I don¡¯t have that much money, so¡­ I am sorry.¡± ¡°You want to repay it, do you? Fine, come on, initiate tonight, please me. If I¡¯m happy, I might give you some extra money; if I¡¯m not mistaken, your mother still needs a lot of medical expenses later on, doesn¡¯t she?¡± Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: You Can’t Escape From Me Chapter 244: You Can¡¯t Escape From Me Translator: 549690339 As expected, as soon as he uttered those words, Mo Shuifu bit her lips tightly, remaining silent. Her eyes, red with anger, stared at him, her face a mixture of unwillingness and hatred. ¡°Unwilling? Weren¡¯t you just talking about repaying me? Is this your sincerity?¡± Shen Shihan sneered with contempt. Who was Shen Shihan? The deputy head of Shen Group, a seasoned strategist in the business world, he wouldn¡¯t tolerate such behavior from Mo Shuifu. Of course, Mo Shuifu was no match for Shen Shihan; her eyes immediately turned dim. ¡°Young Master Shen, if I take the initiative once, will you agree that we¡¯re even?¡± she looked at him and asked. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you perform first!¡± ¡°Fine¡­¡± her voice was low, void of any spirit. In truth, she didn¡¯t know how to do anything¡­ She steeled herself and moved a bit closer to Shen Shihan. Her smooth skin touched his arm, and she shivered first. Still unsure of what to do, she tried to kiss him the way he had kissed her before. Initiative¡­ was this considered taking the initiative? Her kiss was exceedingly clumsy and devoid of any emotion. Shen Shihan, uninterested, pushed her away, refusing to let her touch him again. ¡°Mo Shuifu, you can¡¯t even kiss properly and you¡¯re thinking of selling yourself?¡± he scoffed. ¡°I¡­ that¡¯s not¡­ don¡¯t talk about me like that¡­¡± She lowered her head, beginning to sob softly. It was the first time anyone had spoken about her like this; Mo Shuifu felt terrible inside. She wasn¡¯t that kind of woman. Yet, she had done what that kind of woman would do. ¡°Let me tell you something, since you plan to repay my kindness, then don¡¯t even think about leaving me, not for the rest of your life!¡± Shen Shihan spoke indifferently. ¡°Impossible, Young Master Shen, you¡¯ll grow tired of me, you will one day.¡± Mo Shuifu knew that for men like him, liking someone was always temporary. The day would come when they would just discard and not want you anymore. Rather than waiting for that day, it was better not to start at all. Moreover, Mo Shuifu had no intention of starting anything with him. ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m the kind of man who abandons women after courting them?¡± ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s just that we¡¯re not from the same world, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me that nonsense. If I wish, I can pull you into my world! All I want is for you, Mo Shuifu, to say one word¡ª¡¯yes¡¯.¡± Mo Shuifu shook her head, staying silent the whole time. She was determined; after tonight, she would no longer entangle herself with him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some time to think about it.¡± Shen Shihan left these words behind, wrapped a bath towel around himself, and went to the bathroom, leaving Mo Shuifu alone sitting on the bed. Her gaze was vacant as she stared blankly ahead. She couldn¡¯t just watch her mother suffer without doing anything; that was her only remaining family member. But she owed Shen Shihan so much; she had to repay him. Soon, the sound of running water came from the bathroom. Mo Shuifu slowly lowered her head¡­ The bedsheet was still covered in numerous marks, some of which were particularly harsh on the eyes. She clenched her teeth, remaining silent. When Shen Shihan came out, he could almost see she was about to bite through her lips. He strode forward, seized her arm: ¡°Mo Shuifu, what madness is this? Self-harm or wishing for death?¡± Immediately, tears began to stream down from the corners of her eyes¡­ ¡°Young Master Shen, give me a month¡¯s time, let me think, and when I have an answer, I will tell you.¡± ¡°A month? No way, three days is enough.¡± ¡°A lifetime matter, three days is not enough. Give me a month,¡± Mo Shuifu insisted. ¡°You¡¯re impossible to deal with. Fine, one month it is. But I hope you think about it seriously. During this month, I¡¯ll cover your mother¡¯s medical expenses,¡± he said. In the end, Mo Shuifu gritted her teeth and nodded. Faced with financial urgency, she had no other choice. One month, she thought, she would have enough time to leave with her mother. She couldn¡¯t possibly marry Shen Shihan, and she didn¡¯t believe he could fall in love with her. ¡°Then think it over carefully, and let me know if you run into any trouble,¡± Shen Shihan said, stroking her long hair. Her eyes, bereft of light, made his heart ache. ¡°Go take a shower, don¡¯t just stand there,¡± he told her. He had already prepared the hot water for her in the bathroom and had also picked out a nightgown for her. Shen Shihan had never done these things for a woman before, but somehow, doing it for the first time felt natural. She nodded, wrapping herself in her clothes and weakly got out of bed. Watching her frail figure, he shook his head and, lifting her into his arms, carried her to the bathroom. She was panicking, her heart pounding like a frightened deer. ¡°Put me down, I can walk on my own¡­¡± ¡°Not tired? If you¡¯re not, then shall we continue after your bath?¡± he teased, the corner of his lips curving into a smirk. Mo Shuifu¡¯s face turned red: ¡°Shameless.¡± ¡°Just take your shower, do you want me to help you wash?¡± ¡°You can leave, just take everything with you, and make sure to close the front door,¡± Mo Shuifu ordered him out. ¡°I¡¯ve had too much to drink at your place tonight, if I go now, I¡¯ll get caught for drunk driving.¡± ¡°Nearby is Weiyang, you can go there,¡± Mo Shuifu said indifferently. ¡°Alright, you take your bath, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After speaking, he put her into the bathtub, where he had already prepared warm water and bath gel for her. Seeing she was fine, he finally closed the bathroom door and left. He dressed and stood by the window, lighting a cigarette, standing silently. It would be a lie to say he wasn¡¯t annoyed¡ªhe had just been shaking with anger. For the first time in his life, someone had infuriated him like this. He had said all he could, but she simply wouldn¡¯t believe him. He didn¡¯t know whether she disliked him or if perhaps she had someone else in her heart already, and he had come between them? One cigarette turned into another. By the time he had smoked four or five cigarettes, Mo Shuifu still hadn¡¯t come out. He walked to the bathroom door and knocked: ¡°Shui Fu, are you done yet?¡± The response was only the sound of running water. ¡°Shui Fu, Shui Fu,¡± he called again, knocking a few more times. This time a weak voice came from inside: ¡°Almost done.¡± Hearing her voice, he finally relaxed. Returning to the window, he sighed deeply. Often, fate caught you by surprise. Just as the room fell silent, suddenly, Mo Shuifu¡¯s phone vibrated. Shen Shihan walked to the desk, leaned over and picked it up. An unfamiliar number. Shen Shihan answered: ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Good day, do you know Miss Mo Shuifu?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a friend of hers, what is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a nurse at the hospital. This is the situation: Miss Mo¡¯s mother suddenly had an incident at the hospital. Could you get her to take the phone?¡± ¡°You can tell me, it¡¯s the same thing.¡± ¡°Alright, here it is. Miss Mo¡¯s mother suddenly woke up this evening, but for some reason, there was no one by her side, and she jumped from the third floor.¡± ¡°Jumped from the third floor?¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s voice dropped. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The preliminary judgment is that she jumped on her own; it doesn¡¯t look like an accidental fall to her death.¡± ¡°How is her mother now?¡± ¡°We are trying to resuscitate her.¡± ¡°Make sure to do your best!¡± ¡°We will, sir.¡± Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Full-scale Rescue (Requesting Monthly Tickets) Chapter 245: Full-scale Rescue (Requesting Monthly Tickets) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Okay, if there¡¯s anything, call me at any time, and I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After speaking, Shen Shihan hung up the phone. He hurriedly put on his coat and immediately called his assistant. He instructed his assistant to rush to Mo Shuifu¡¯s mother¡¯s hospital and to bring a formidable medical team with him. He should have transferred Mo Shuifu¡¯s mother to another hospital long ago. Such a substandard hospital couldn¡¯t even take proper care of one person! Jumping off a building¡­ What was her mother thinking? Mo Shuifu went through all sorts of trouble for her mother, she even¡­ didn¡¯t hesitate to make a deal with him, yet her mother just went and jumped off a building. In the bathroom, Mo Shuifu heard the commotion and came out dressed, ¡°What happened? I thought I heard you mention my mother¡­¡± Shen Shihan took a deep breath and steadied his emotions. After all, he was a man accustomed to seeing the world¡¯s ways, and soon, he calmly organized all his words. ¡°Shui Fu, I have something to tell you. Promise me not to get agitated and to listen to me till the end.¡± Mo Shuifu immediately had a bad feeling, her heart pounding ceaselessly. ¡°Is it about my mother? Has something happened to her?¡± ¡°Just listen to me, don¡¯t get agitated. The nurse from the hospital called just now, saying your mother jumped off the building. Of course, the doctors are now doing everything they can to save her. You have to trust the doctors; they will go all out.¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s face turned white in an instant, her hands trembling. She couldn¡¯t believe it! ¡°Are you lying to me? Are you joking? Shen Shihan, you¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you? How could my mother jump off the building? Wasn¡¯t she in a coma?¡± ¡°The nurse said she woke up tonight, and then she jumped. But until we clarify the truth, promise me not to act impulsively, absolutely not.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, you¡¯re lying to me!¡± Mo Shuifu still couldn¡¯t control her emotions. She put on her coat and ran out of the bedroom. With a ¡°bang,¡± she flung open the door and dashed downstairs! Her mind was blank; all she wanted was to get to the hospital as quickly as possible. She didn¡¯t believe it, she just wouldn¡¯t believe it! Last evening, her mother was fine, sleeping soundly. Why would she have jumped off the building now? Shen Shihan was definitely deceiving her; he was such a liar. She ran swiftly under the night sky, the cold wind whistling past her face, her body shivering in waves. ¡°Mo Shuifu, get in the car!¡± Shen Shihan also followed her downstairs, quickly driving his car to her side. Compared to her, he was much calmer. She had run downstairs recklessly, grabbing nothing, and now, she was planning just to go to the hospital like this! Regardless of any grudges between Mo Shuifu and Shen Shihan, she opened the car door and jumped in: ¡°Can you please drive faster? I¡¯m begging you, drive faster, I want to see my mom¡­ she can¡¯t be in trouble¡­¡± Mo Shuifu shook his arm, tears streaming nonstop. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, everything will be all right. Sit tight; I¡¯ll take you there,¡± Shen Shihan comforted her. He touched her face, started the car, pressed the accelerator, and drove to the hospital as quickly as possible. ¡°Why would my mom jump off a building? She¡¯s such an optimistic person. She finally woke up, and I didn¡¯t even get to see her face. I have so many, many things I want to tell her¡­¡± Mo Shuifu finally began to calm down a bit, but her voice was choked, and she continued to sob softly. Her entire body trembled; she clutched the seat belt tightly, unwilling to believe. ¡°Shui Fu, be strong. Your mother won¡¯t have any trouble. I¡¯ve already sent a team of specialists over; they will do their utmost to save her.¡± ¡°Shen Shihan¡­ I don¡¯t hope for anything to happen to my mom either; she¡¯s the closest person to me in this world¡­ If something happens to her, what am I going to do¡­¡± ¡°Shui Fu, no matter what, remember that you have me,¡± Shen Shihan said. ¡°I know you might not like me much, but always remember that whenever you need help, I¡¯ll be there at the first opportunity.¡± Shen Shihan wasn¡¯t someone for sweet talk, but whatever promise he could give her, he would. She disdained gold and jewelry, and she didn¡¯t need wealth and glory. He knew what she needed: someone who could see through all her disguises and offer her protection. ¡°Shen Shihan¡­ Thank you.¡± Mo Shuifu had never imagined that, in her times of utter despair, it was always him who appeared. ¡°Thank me for what?¡± Shen Shihan faintly curled his lips. ¡°When we get to the hospital, no matter what happens, you have to stay strong. Promise me that.¡± Mo Shuifu wiped away her tears: ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± ¡°Your mother certainly wouldn¡¯t want to see you crying, so be strong.¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s voice was very gentle; he almost forgot that he could be gentle. All the way, Shen Shihan made several calls to his assistant, mobilizing all available resources and manpower. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared; I¡¯m here,¡± Shen Shihan said as he drove, suddenly stretching out a hand to grasp Mo Shuifu¡¯s interlocked hands. Her hands were ice cold, startling even Shen Shihan. ¡°I¡¯m here, and I¡¯ll stay with you,¡± Shen Shihan reassured her. His palm was warm, and Mo Shuifu¡¯s icy body finally felt a trace of warmth. Perhaps it was the intense nervousness, or she had no energy to resist, but she let his hand grip hers tightly. This warmth made her feel an attachment. After struggling for so many years, she thought she was nearly at her limit¡­ It wasn¡¯t until her hand slowly warmed in his palm that he let go and continued to grip the steering wheel tightly. Soon, they arrived at the hospital. Indeed, several ambulances were parked at the entrance. The car had barely come to a stop when Mo Shuifu unfastened her seatbelt and was about to open the door. ¡°Don¡¯t move rashly; wait for me,¡± said Shen Shihan. Only after parking the car steadily in the garage did he open the door, authoritatively pulled her hand, and walked with her side by side to the third floor. In times like these, he had nothing else to give her but his protection and companionship. Mo Shuifu tried to break free from his hand and head towards the operating room, frantic with urgency as if she wanted to sprint there. ¡°Shui Fu, your mother has been taken into the operating room. Next, the doctors will go all out. What we need to do is wait quietly; we must not be impatient.¡± Shen Shihan was very calm; he had seen his share of major events, and he could stay firm in such situations. ¡°Shen Shihan¡­ My mom won¡¯t be in trouble, right?¡± Mo Shuifu raised her swollen eyes, brimming with tears. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When she looked at him, a sudden pain struck his heart¡ªit hurt him to see her like this. He caressed her face and nodded, ¡°She won¡¯t be in trouble. No matter how long it takes, I¡¯ll wait with you.¡± Upon reaching the third floor, Mo Shuifu found some unknown strength and broke away from Shen Shihan¡¯s grasp, running towards the operating room. ¡°Shui Fu!¡± Shen Shihan chased after her. At the operating room, there was indeed only the tightly shut door, impermeable to any air. Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: The Will Hidden Under the Pillow Chapter 246: The Will Hidden Under the Pillow Translator: 549690339 Mo Shuifu no longer acted on impulse. She stood quietly in front of the door, gazing at it. Sometimes, life and death are only a thread apart. She did not know what consequences would follow once the door opened. She slumped back, retreating step by step. Shen Shihan came up from behind and still grabbed her hand tightly. ¡°Trust the doctors, it¡¯ll be okay,¡± Shen Shihan pulled her aside and seated her on a nearby chair. He wrapped his arms around her shoulders, bringing her cold, trembling body into his embrace. She was as cold as ice, so he took off his own clothes to drape over her. Because she had rushed out, her hair was still damp. Now, Shen Shihan carefully wiped her head with a towel. Wet hair could cause a migraine, he knew. She no longer had the strength to refuse anything from Shen Shihan, her eyes were lost and empty. The hospital was very quiet, only the nurses were running back and forth incessantly. Shen Shihan, fearing that Mo Shuifu would be cold, poured her some hot water again. He had never felt such heartache for someone, and he suddenly understood why Shen Chi would rather give up the powerful backing of the Bai Family to be with Xu Chaomu. Love really does drive people mad. Some people are willing to emerge from the maze of love, while others never wish to leave. Shen Shihan wondered which type he would become. A nurse hurried over, and Shen Shihan stopped her, ¡°How long has the patient been inside?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost been forty-five minutes.¡± ¡°How much longer will it probably be?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. If the fall was with the head facing downward and serious, it could require a whole night of rescue.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Hearing the nurse¡¯s words, Mo Shuifu suddenly burst into tears with a ¡°wa.¡± Head facing downward¡­ the fall. ¡°What should I do, what can I do¡­ I¡¯m so useless¡­ Why didn¡¯t I watch over my mother, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Mo Shuifu covered her face and wept bitterly. ¡°Shuifu, it¡¯s not your fault, your mother was in a coma for so long, and no one expected her to wake up tonight. It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Shen Shihan embraced her. He held her tightly in his arms, all he could offer her now was his embrace. ¡°No, I should not have left her, if I hadn¡¯t left, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen from the building. I shouldn¡¯t have left the hospital¡­¡± Mo Shuifu was mired in deep self-blame. ¡°Shuifu, stop blaming yourself. If you¡¯re at fault, then I¡¯m also at fault, because I was the one who took you away.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I stay by her side¡­ why¡­¡± Mo Shuifu cried uncontrollably. She could no longer speak through her tears, biting her lip close to breaking down. ¡°Shuifu, let¡¯s go to the ward and see if there¡¯s any surveillance or clues.¡± Shen Shihan was still relatively calm, he empathized with Mo Shuifu¡¯s sorrow and tried his best to alleviate all of her grief. He took Mo Shuifu to the ward, which was already in chaos, with some elderly women awake and buzzing with gossip. ¡°What a pity she suddenly jumped, it¡¯s really too bad.¡± ¡°Yes, so many days without seeing her wake up, and the night she does, she jumps.¡± ¡°You all didn¡¯t know she woke up?¡± ¡°I was sleeping soundly, who would know? I just heard a noise, then someone downstairs shouted ¡®someone jumped off a building,¡¯ and I woke up.¡± ¡°We were the same; it¡¯s really scary in the middle of the night.¡± ¡°Poor girl Mo, working so hard to earn money, just to treat her mother. And now¡­ alas¡­¡± The elderly women chatted one after another, not realizing that Mo Shuifu and Shen Shihan had entered. ¡°Ah, Shuifu, you¡¯re here,¡± the women shook their heads and stopped talking. ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Shuifu nodded, her eyes devoid of their former spark. In the past, despite hard times, she was always optimistic, greeting these ladies with a smile upon entering the ward. But today, her face only bore paleness and confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, girl Mo, your mother has her luck; she definitely won¡¯t die,¡± one of the elderly women consoled her. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll wait,¡± said Mo Shuifu weakly, ¡°Auntie, did no one notice when my mother awoke?¡± ¡°Everyone was asleep already; it was late at night.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Mo Shuifu nodded weakly. Approaching her mother¡¯s hospital bed, Mo Shuifu slowly sat down. She stroked the blankets, clothes, and sheets on the bed¡­ As she lowered her head, her damp hair fell over her ears, half-covering her face. Under the dim light, her figure was frail and delicate. With her pale fingers moving over everything that belonged to her mother, tears streamed down her face. Every day, she had vigilantly hoped that one day her mother would wake up, but she never imagined waking up to this outcome¡­ The days before were so warm, she liked to talk and laugh with her mother, sharing her innermost feelings. Now, all that lay before her was an empty bed. Just as her hands moved slowly, Shen Shihan suddenly stepped forward and grabbed her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± His keen eyes spotted something like an envelope under the pillow. Mo Shuifu was startled, her expression froze. Shen Shihan picked it up; the envelope wasn¡¯t sealed. Opening it, inside was a thin sheet of paper. ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Shuifu asked. Shen Shihan furrowed his brow; this¡­ seemed to be the so-called suicide note¡­ He unfolded the paper, reading from the top down. Sure enough, it was addressed to Mo Shuifu. The words were sincere, every sentence revealed a mother¡¯s love for her daughter. Moving, and heavy on the heart. Shen Shihan finished reading, quickly clarifying his thoughts. From the note, it appeared that Mo Shuifu¡¯s mother had awoken in the night and left this letter behind. But¡­ Shen Shihan pondered quietly, something wasn¡¯t right. In the letter, her mother only conveyed one thought, that she could no longer be a burden to her daughter Mo Shuifu. That meant, her mother must have awakened earlier and knew of the hardships Mo Shuifu faced for the medical and surgery expenses. Therefore, she made the choice to jump. Only to not drag down her own daughter. As Shen Shihan thought this through calmly, Mo Shuifu took the note from his hand. Sentence by sentence, she immediately burst into tears. Covering her face, she broke into loud sobs. ¡°Shuifu, Shuifu, cry, it¡¯ll be better after you¡¯ve cried¡­¡± Shen Shihan held her in his arms, holding her tight. He knew that at this moment, she needed to cry thoroughly; her fragile shoulders couldn¡¯t take anymore¡­ The women in the ward whispered sympathetically, shaking their heads. ¡°Girl Mo is so pitiful¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, she¡¯s so filial; she definitely can¡¯t bear such a blow.¡± ¡°Alas,¡± the others sighed. Mo Shuifu clutched the letter, tears falling drop by drop. Shen Shihan cradled her in his arms, holding her head, staying with her together. At times like these, the one who suffered the most was still her. Chapter 247 - Chapter 247 Please Sign Your Name Chapter 247 Please Sign Your Name Translator: 549690339 Even though Shen Shihan¡¯s heart was wrenching with pain, it was nothing compared to hers. At this moment, all he could do was to hold her, hoping to ease the pain in her heart. Mo Shuifu¡¯s hands were trembling, and her tears soaked the suicide note. She let Shen Shihan hold her, motionless. ¡°After you¡¯ve finished crying, you¡¯ll feel better,¡± Shen Shihan patted her on the back. The elderly lady nearby also comforted Mo Shuifu, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry, the doctor is doing their best to save her.¡± ¡°Yes, you need to take good care of yourself. Your mother definitely hopes you can be okay.¡± ¡°Sir, please comfort Shui Fu more. She has no other relatives. You must stay by her side.¡± ¡°I know, I will,¡± Shen Shihan nodded. In such a moment, he would definitely not leave Mo Shuifu¡¯s side. If he left, he would truly be lower than a beast. ¡°Shen Shihan¡­ my mother is afraid of being a burden to me¡­ but I don¡¯t feel burdened, I just want her to be okay¡­¡± Mo Shuifu finally spoke, her voice hoarse and choked. Shen Shihan knew very well that both mother and daughter were considering each other. ¡°When your mother wakes up, have a good talk with her,¡± Shen Shihan held her in his arms. ¡°I have so many, so many things I want to tell her, but why doesn¡¯t she wait for me¡­ I look forward to her waking up every day, but¡­ why doesn¡¯t she wait for me¡­ I¡¯m not afraid of being tired, I¡¯m not afraid of anything¡­¡± Mo Shuifu cried as she spoke; indeed, she was afraid of nothing. She even traded her purity for money¡­ ¡°Shui Fu, promise me that you¡¯ll also be okay, no matter what the outcome of the surgery is, you have to be okay,¡± Shen Shihan said. Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t speak¡­ Her mother was her only relative in this world. If something happened to her, could she really be okay? ¡°Who is the family member of Miss Qiu, please come over to sign!¡± Just then, the door to the ward was knocked on by a doctor. Mo Shuifu looked up, wiped her tears, and walked toward the door, breaking away from Shen Shihan¡¯s embrace. ¡°I am, I¡¯m her daughter. How is my mother?¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s eyes were filled with urgency. ¡°The situation is not optimistic; we need to perform craniotomy surgery. Please consider it carefully, and then sign here,¡± the doctor handed a document to Mo Shuifu. Mo Shuifu quickly took it, and the doctor added, ¡°Your mother already had an intracranial hemorrhage, and the fall with her head down caused severe brain injury. This craniotomy is crucial, but we cannot guarantee the surgery will go smoothly, so please carefully consider it before signing.¡± ¡°What are the potential consequences if the surgery doesn¡¯t go well?¡± Mo Shuifu asked. ¡°If the surgery doesn¡¯t go well, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± the doctor shook his head. Mo Shuifu immediately understood. If it didn¡¯t go well, she and her mother would be forever separated. ¡°Then what if we don¡¯t proceed with the surgery?¡± she asked. ¡°Without the surgery, your mother will slowly die from blockage due to the accumulation of blood in the brain.¡± ¡°So, doctor, I have no choice, do I?¡± Mo Shuifu said with a desolate, bitter smile on her lips. Shen Shihan stepped forward: ¡°Doctor, who¡¯s in charge of this surgery?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Cha from C City, the most prestigious one.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Shen Shihan nodded. He took the pen from the doctor and put it into Mo Shuifu¡¯s hand, firmly saying, ¡°Shui Fu, sign it. If even Mr. Cha can¡¯t complete this operation, then it must be fate.¡± Shen Shihan was very tactful in his words, but he knew that Mo Shuifu would understand. She was so intelligent. Mo Shuifu¡¯s hand shook, and the pen nearly fell to the ground. Shen Shihan held her hand, letting the warmth from the palm of his hand pass to the back of hers. Mo Shuifu gritted her teeth, bowed her head, and forcefully signed her name on the document. ¡°Miss, thank you. We will inform you as soon as there¡¯s any news,¡± the doctor nodded. Mo Shuifu¡¯s throat was choked, and she couldn¡¯t speak, feeling weak all over. Shen Shihan, however, was there to support her the whole time, telling the doctor, ¡°Tell Mr. Cha to do his utmost, for the person he¡¯s operating on is the future mother-in-law of Shen Shihan.¡± Although the doctor did not understand, seeing the man¡¯s distinguished demeanor, she guessed he was someone important, so she nodded, took the papers, and left the ward. As soon as the doctor left, Mo Shuifu¡¯s head spun, darkness overtook her vision, and she collapsed limply into Shen Shihan¡¯s arms. The pen in her hand fell to the floor with a ¡°thud.¡± ¡°Shui Fu! Shui Fu!¡± Shen Shihan held her, calling out anxiously. There was no response; Mo Shuifu had fainted in his arms, unconscious. The elderly ladies in the ward also rushed over to help, ¡°The poor girl is overwhelmed with sorrow, she¡¯s really too tired¡­¡± ¡°Such a tough life, this child is so heartrending.¡± ¡°Sir, you must take good care of her; she¡¯s all alone now and has incurred so much in medical expenses, sigh.¡± Shen Shihan picked her up and carried her out of the ward. As he walked, he said to a nurse, ¡°Arrange a private room for me and call a doctor over, quickly!¡± ¡°Sir, okay, please wait a moment.¡± Soon, everything was arranged, and he carried Mo Shuifu to a bed in the private room, laying her down gently. Her face was deathly pale, without a trace of color. Her hand was clutching tightly to Shen Shihan¡¯s clothes, refusing to let go. Shen Shihan had no choice but to sit with her, not daring to leave her side for even a moment. ¡°Sir, we should start an IV with glucose. The miss is experiencing temporary shock.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The nurse set up the IV, and soon the liquid was flowing slowly down the infusion tube. Mo Shuifu¡¯s hand was still clutching Shen Shihan¡¯s clothes, but she lay in bed unconscious. Shen Shihan sat by her bed, and when he bowed his head, his hand touched her face. Seeing her this way pained him deeply¡­ At her age, she shouldn¡¯t have to endure so much pain. She deserved someone to care for her properly¡­ As night deepened, the soundproofing in the private room was very good, almost silencing any noise. Since he could not remove his clothes from her grip, Shen Shihan kept his posture, staying by her side. Like an hourglass, the IV bag silently marked the passage of time. When half of the glucose in the IV bag had been administered, Shen Shihan finally saw that Mo Shuifu¡¯s complexion was getting better. Tears still clung to the corners of her eyes, and the sorrow in her brows and eyes, he couldn¡¯t smooth away for her. ¡°Shui Fu¡­ if the surgery fails, from now on, I¡¯ll be your family, forever,¡± he whispered into her ear as he bent down. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mo Shuifu remained unresponsive, lying quietly on the bed, but her hand slowly loosened his clothes. The ward was so quiet that one could hear each other¡¯s breathing. When three-quarters of the glucose had been administered, the door to the ward was suddenly pushed open. ¡°Sir, could you come out for a moment?¡± The nurse spoke in a low voice, seeing that Mo Shuifu was still asleep, and gestured to Shen Shihan. Chapter 248 - Chapter 248 The Operating Room Door Opens Chapter 248 The Operating Room Door Opens Translator: 549690339 Shen Shihan nodded, covered Mo Shuifu with the blanket, and then tiptoed out of the room. After closing the door to the hospital room, the nurse led him to a quiet place. ¡°Sir, Doctor Zha has just sent a message through his assistant,¡± the nurse said with a grave expression. Seeing her face, Shen Shihan braced himself, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Doctor Zha said to prepare the patient¡¯s family for the worst, as the situation is not optimistic,¡± the nurse whispered gravely. Shen Shihan pursed his lips, remaining silent. ¡°Sir, I see Miss Mo is also very tired; it would be best to tell her gently and to avoid agitating her,¡± she advised. Shen Shihan nodded, ¡°I understand. Is there anything else?¡± The nurse shook her head, ¡°No, that¡¯s all. Doctor Zha¡¯s assistant said the surgery might be over in half an hour, so¡­¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s heart skipped a beat; he already had an inkling of the outcome of the surgery. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± ¡°Then sir, I¡¯ll go help out elsewhere. Call me if you need anything,¡± she said. ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Shihan slipped a hand into his pocket and stood by the window, silent. After a long while, he lit a cigarette and silently watched everything outside the window. In the springtime, countless willow catkins fluttered through the air. Shen Shihan¡¯s chest felt hollow as he smoked one cigarette after another. Life and death. How was he going to tell her? In the group, even with making countless major decisions, he had never hesitated like this, but at this moment, his heart was torn. How was he going to tell her? Just as Shen Shihan was about to leave the room, suddenly, the door to the operating room opened. Across the long corridor, Shen Shihan looked up. From there, it seemed like a century away, with dust obscuring the view, blurring the shape of the present world. The doctors who had finished the surgery came out, removing their gloves and masks, silently washing their hands with sanitizer by the sink. There was no smile on anyone¡¯s face; the mood was very somber. Shen Shihan recognized Doctor Zha and walked over to him. ¡°Doctor Zha, the surgery¡­¡± The bespectacled man leading the group looked up, saw that it was Shen Shihan, and gestured, ¡°Let¡¯s talk over here.¡± The two of them walked to a secluded corner where the doctor then shook his head and sighed, ¡°We did everything we could, but the patient¡¯s brain injury was too severe, and given the head impact from the fall, there was nothing more we could do.¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s heart still throbbed violently, even though he was fully prepared. As composed as he was, he felt an immense desolation in his heart¡­ He truly didn¡¯t know how Mo Shuifu would react when she found out¡­ ¡°Doctor Zha, thank you for your efforts,¡± he said. ¡°No need to thank me, I couldn¡¯t save the patient¡¯s life,¡± Doctor Zha apologized with regret. ¡°Has the patient stopped breathing?¡± Shen Shihan asked. ¡°Yes, there are no signs of life left,¡± Doctor Zha replied truthfully. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Then, Mr. Shen, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Shen Shihan nodded and Doctor Zha left, heading back to his team. Shen Shihan slowly entered the operating room and immediately saw Mo Shuifu¡¯s mother lying on the bed. She lay there just as he had seen her before, quiet and still, as if she had never woken up. She had left this world quietly. Shen Shihan slowly crouched down near the bed. ¡°You can rest in peace, I will take good care of Shuifu. All my life, I will cherish her as my own life,¡± Shen Shihan said softly. Of course, no one would respond to him, and the operating room remained just as quiet. Shen Shihan knew that Mo Shuifu¡¯s mother¡¯s suicide was entirely to alleviate Shuifu¡¯s suffering, not wanting to be a burden to her any longer. She must have seen the astronomical medical bills upon waking and knew that Shuifu¡¯s tender shoulders couldn¡¯t bear it. She had fulfilled her daughter in her own way. Of course, she also fulfilled herself. As the clock ticked on slowly, after staying a long time in the operating room, Shen Shihan finally stood up and decided to go find Mo Shuifu. No matter what, it had become a reality, and he had to make it clear to her. In the high-level ward, an IV bag of glucose was almost empty. Mo Shuifu was still in a coma, not awakened. Shen Shihan sat by her bed, waiting until all the glucose had been administered. He removed the IV needle from her hand. Maybe he hurt her, her fingers trembled slightly as she slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Why did I pass out¡­ Shen Shihan, is the surgery over?¡± She supported her head, trying to sit up. Shen Shihan held her shoulders, his eyes fixed on her intensely. His expression was solemn as he quietly watched Mo Shuifu. ¡°Shuifu, I have something to tell you, and you must stay calm,¡± he said. Upon hearing this, Mo Shuifu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she instantly understood what was going on. ¡°Has something happened to my mom? Was there a problem with the surgery?¡± She pushed Shen Shihan¡¯s hands away and tried to get out of bed. ¡°Shuifu, be calm, listen to me,¡± Shen Shihan held her back. ¡°Let me go see if the surgery is finished. Why didn¡¯t you wake me? Shen Shihan!¡± ¡°Shuifu! Listen to me, the surgery wasn¡¯t successful, so your aunt has¡­ already left us.¡± Mo Shuifu froze, her vision blank, her mind echoing with Shen Shihan¡¯s last few words ¡°your aunt has already left us¡±¡­ ¡°Shen Shihan, why didn¡¯t you wake me? Why?¡± she asked. ¡°Shuifu, don¡¯t be impulsive, wait a moment, I¡¯ll take you to see your aunt, but you must accept this reality.¡± ¡°My mom must have had something to say to me. Shen Shihan, why didn¡¯t you wake me? Did you do it on purpose?¡± As she spoke, Mo Shuifu began to cry, her tears falling like a broken dam. She was on the verge of collapse, and without even putting on her shoes, she ran barefoot on the cold floor towards the door¡­ Shen Shihan, afraid of her impulsive actions, quickly took a large step forward and grabbed her arm. ¡°Shuifu, don¡¯t be impulsive. Your aunt passed away suddenly, and she didn¡¯t wake up during the entire surgery process. It¡¯s a fact that cannot be changed now. I¡¯ll accompany you to the operating room,¡± he said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Shen Shihan, let go! Why didn¡¯t you wake me? Why didn¡¯t you let me see my mom for the last time?¡± ¡°Your aunt¡¯s departure was very sudden,¡± he explained. ¡°Liar! Don¡¯t lie to me anymore! You could have woken me, you could have taken me to the operating room, but you didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°No, Shuifu, calm down, listen to me. Your mother¡­¡± ¡°Let me go, can you let go? Shen Shihan, we never had any relationship to begin with, not even as friends! Now, my mother is gone, I¡¯ve repaid my debt to you, and if you feel it¡¯s not enough, I will slowly repay you the money. But please, keep your distance from me, will you?!¡± Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Falling Leaves Turn into Yellow Butterflies Chapter 249: Falling Leaves Turn into Yellow Butterflies Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mo Shuifu, we¡¯ll talk about our issues later, I¡¯m taking you to the operating room!¡± Shen Shihan didn¡¯t allow her to refuse, grabbed her hand, and headed outside. His face exuded calm and stability; his thin lips lightly pursed, his gaze sharp, each step he took was unwaveringly firm. He knew that if even he lost his composure, what would she have left to rely on? After a few steps, he noticed she was still barefoot, and with force, he picked her up. Carrying her to the operating room, Mo Shuifu naturally resisted, biting his shoulder hard. ¡°Mo Shuifu, you!¡± Shen Shihan winced in pain, his eyebrows furrowed tightly. She really was a woman who didn¡¯t appreciate kindness. After biting him, she started pounding on his shoulder: ¡°Let me down! Shen Shihan, don¡¯t meddle in my affairs, I have nothing to do with you! Stop bothering me! Are you here to gloat?¡± ¡°Why would I gloat over you? If I were here to gloat, would I be staying with you the whole time?!¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s voice was deep and strong, raised several notches, causing the passing nurses to jump in fright. Mo Shuifu fell silent, tears streaming down her cheeks, soaking his shoulder. Her tears smeared her entire face, her hair damp and disheveled. Initially, she gritted her teeth to stop herself from crying out, and then, she bit her fingers¡­ Her fingers hurt, but she was completely oblivious to it. The pain in her fingers couldn¡¯t compare to the heartache she felt at that moment. They reached the operating room where attendants were already cleaning Mo Shuifu¡¯s mother. Seeing Shen Shihan and Mo Shuifu enter, they consciously stepped out. It was deep into the night, silence reigned, not a sound to be heard. Only after closing the operating room¡¯s door did Shen Shihan put Mo Shuifu down. ¡°Go and see your aunt,¡± he said to her. As soon as he let her go, Mo Shuifu ran to the hospital bed! With her arms around her mother, she dropped on top of her, weeping bitterly. ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you wait for your daughter? Don¡¯t you know I¡¯ve been longing every day for you to wake up? I¡¯ve been waiting every day. But you abandoned your daughter without even seeing her for the last time¡­ Mom¡­¡± Shen Shihan stood aside, fists clenched, feeling utterly helpless. He had done everything he could, but still, he wasn¡¯t able to save her mother¡¯s life. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say you wanted me to take you on an overseas trip? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to wait for my wedding? You also mentioned helping me take care of the baby¡­ Mom¡­ why did you go ahead alone¡­ Shui Fu only has you as her relative in this world¡­ Mom¡­¡± Mo Shuifu was inconsolable, her wails echoing. ¡°Mom, with you gone, what should I do¡­ Don¡¯t you know, I¡¯m not afraid of debt, I¡¯m not afraid of hardships, all I want is for you to be well¡­¡± Shen Shihan stepped forward, wrapped an arm around Mo Shuifu¡¯s shoulders, and sighed. ¡°Mom, would you talk to me, just like we used to whisper to each other¡­ Mom¡­ I bought you a dress, a dark green one, it¡¯s very pretty, would you try it on for me¡­ You said dark green was your favorite¡­¡± In the entire operating room, the only sound was Mo Shuifu¡¯s crying, answered by boundless loneliness. Her mother would never respond to her again, never. Fallen leaves turn to yellow butterflies; in times of life and death, the red rhododendron blooms wildly over the hills¡­ ¡°Mom¡­ why don¡¯t you answer me¡­ don¡¯t you love me? You said you would always be there for Shui Fu¡­ Mom¡­ I want to see you smile, do you know how beautiful you look when you smile¡­¡± ¡°Mom¡­ do you remember when I was very little, I was unreasonable, wanting pretty clothes, crying every day¡­ You clearly knew we couldn¡¯t afford it, yet you worked late into the night, all to buy me an expensive dress¡­ Mom¡­ do you remember, do you remember¡­¡± ¡°Mom¡­ why don¡¯t you answer me¡­ I really want to hear your voice¡­¡± In the operating room, only Mo Shuifu¡¯s hoarse cries persisted. Tears dampened her clothes; she cradled her mother¡¯s head and drew close to her. She stroked her mother¡¯s face over and over again with her fingers as if¡­ her mom was just sleeping quietly. There were new white hairs on her mother¡¯s head; she picked them out and pulled them off. After doing so, she smiled: ¡°Mom, look, you¡¯ve been worried lately, haven¡¯t you, growing a few white hairs¡­ I¡¯ll pluck them out for you; you¡¯ll always be the most beautiful¡­¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s heart ached sharply. Mo Shuifu touched her mother¡¯s face, tirelessly. Her mother passed away peacefully without any painful expression on her face, truly as if she was just sleeping¡­ ¡°Mom¡­ your daughter has been doing pretty well recently, I just miss the food you cooked¡­ Mom, are you hungry? Shall I feed you¡­¡± Having said that, Mo Shuifu prepared to stand up. Shen Shihan strode over, crouched down, and wrapped an arm around her shoulder: ¡°Shui Fu, calm down, your aunt has passed away, you have to face reality¡­¡± Mo Shuifu froze entirely, her gaze hazy. Your aunt has passed away¡­ Her mother was gone¡­ never to return. From now on, she would never hear her mother¡¯s voice again, never see her mother smile again¡­ From now on, no one would touch the back of her hand, calling her ¡°Shui Fu¡­¡± From now on, no one would repeatedly implore her: ¡°Shui Fu, it¡¯s getting cold, remember to wear more clothes, eat more, don¡¯t stay up late, don¡¯t let yourself suffer¡­¡± All that was past turned to mist, life and death hanging by a thread. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Mo Shuifu covered her face, tears streaming through her fingers. Her cries sharp, in the utter silence. ¡°Shui Fu, I¡¯ll walk the road ahead with you, believe in me,¡± Shen Shihan hugged her, only hoping it might ease some of her pain. ¡°I don¡¯t need it¡­ I don¡¯t need anyone anymore¡­¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s voice choked up, and her eyes reddened. Trembling, she bent down and began combing her mother¡¯s hair with her fingers. ¡°Shui Fu, there¡¯s a long future ahead of you; you have to live well.¡± ¡°I know, I will live well,¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s eyes were devoid of any luster. Her hollow eyes stared ahead as she quietly combed her mother¡¯s hair. Her mom always loved cleanliness; she would make her leave beautifully¡­ Outside the window was the deep night sky, devoid of stars or moon, only the whistling wind making a moaning sound. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the separation of life and death, heaven and earth are apart. Shen Shihan stayed by Mo Shuifu¡¯s side the whole time, understanding the feeling of heart-wrenching pain. The only thing he had said in front of her mother was, ¡°I will cherish her as my life for this lifetime.¡± He would definitely keep his promise. All night, he accompanied her, she said she wanted to sit quietly by her mother all night, so he remained silent, by her side the whole night. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Fourth Brother, Help Me Fold A Paper Crane Chapter 250: Fourth Brother, Help Me Fold A Paper Crane Translator: 549690339 When Mo Shuifu¡¯s mother was laid to rest, Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi also came. Shen Chi was always well-informed; he knew that Mo Shuifu was very close friends with Xu Chaomu and that they had grown up together. Xu Chaomu was originally still in class, but it was Shen Chi who personally went to pick her up. ¡°Mumu, I have something to tell you, Mo Shuifu¡¯s mother has passed away,¡± Shen Chi said, touching her head. Xu Chaomu immediately froze. ¡°The funeral is today, I¡¯ll take you there, Mumu, don¡¯t cry.¡± Tears swirled in her eyes, and as soon as Xu Chaomu heard Shen Chi say this, they fell, plip plop, one after another. ¡°How did she pass away? Shui Fu must be very sad, right? Why are you only telling me now?¡± ¡°Come with me, I¡¯ll explain it slowly to you.¡± Shen Chi was very composed, he took Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand and led her to the car. By the time they arrived at the cemetery, Mo Shuifu was kneeling on the ground with Shen Shihan standing beside her. The world was bleak, without even a sun in the sky. ¡°Shui Fu! Auntie!¡± Xu Chaomu broke free from Shen Chi¡¯s hand and ran over like a rabbit. Mo Shuifu turned around, her gaze blurry. She saw Xu Chaomu and she saw Shen Chi. Upon seeing Shen Chi, her expression stiffened; she hadn¡¯t expected him to come. ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Xu Chaomu had just run over and then she burst into tears. When Uncle Mo passed away, she didn¡¯t know, and now Aunt Qiu had passed away, and again she was one step too late. ¡°Auntie¡­ I¡¯m Chaomu, do you remember me? As a child, I constantly pestered you for candy¡­ Auntie¡­¡± Xu Chaomu wiped away her tears, but they kept flowing. Shen Chi walked slowly over, coming to stand by Shen Shihan¡¯s side. He furrowed his brows and said in a low voice to Shen Shihan, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Fourth brother, what makes you think I can¡¯t be here,¡± Shen Shihan replied coolly. ¡°Third brother, taking away Wantong¡¯s core technology, was that your doing?¡± Shen Chi pressed in a hushed tone. ¡°Fourth brother, today, I don¡¯t want to talk about this.¡± ¡°Shen Shihan, are you planning to move against me, Shen Chi?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was cold, but it carried an undeniable firmness. ¡°Shen Chi, haven¡¯t you been against me, Shen Shihan, all this time? Inside Shen Group, who doesn¡¯t know how you, Shen Chi, have been using every means at your disposal to suppress me, Shen Shihan?¡± ¡°You should know, there¡¯s not room in this mountain for two tigers.¡± ¡°Yes, so, let¡¯s both take our time,¡± Shen Shihan said with a cold smile on his lips. Shen Chi also had a cold face, his arms folded, saying nothing. Xu Chaomu cried for quite a while, today her tears flowed even more bitterly than Mo Shuifu¡¯s. In the spring breeze, her sobs were inconsolable. Mo Shuifu could only embrace her: ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t cry anymore, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve already moved on. The dead cannot be brought back to life, I¡¯ve come to terms with it.¡± ¡°Shui Fu¡­ As a child, I was always pestering Auntie, and now that she¡¯s gone, I didn¡¯t even come to see her one last time. Am I very bad, am I heartless¡­¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not, Chaomu, mom left us so suddenly, no one expected it¡­¡± Mo Shuifu said in a low voice, embracing Xu Chaomu. ¡°Chaomu, mom surely wouldn¡¯t want to see you crying, she loved seeing you laugh the most. Do you remember, as a child, how much she enjoyed playing with you? She would often tell me that she didn¡¯t find me as cute as you, and back then I would be so annoyed¡­¡± Mo Shuifu gave a bitter smile, remembering the past brought only endless heartache. ¡°Shui Fu, I won¡¯t cry anymore, On my way here, I folded lots of paper cranes for Auntie¡­¡± Xu Chaomu stood up and walked to Shen Chi¡¯s side. ¡°Fourth brother,¡± she extended her hand. Shen Chi went to the trunk of the car to get the paper cranes he had just finished folding for her, colorful and abundant¡­ Xu Chaomu tossed the paper cranes one by one into the fire in front of her. ¡°Auntie, the year I was seven, you taught me to fold paper cranes. I didn¡¯t want to learn and was naughty. For every crane you folded, I would unfold one, and you often called me a little pest¡­¡± ¡°Auntie¡­ I can still fold them now, even though they¡¯re a bit ugly¡­ Would you kindly accept them¡­¡± Once Xu Chaomu had tossed all the paper cranes into the fire, Mo Shuifu¡¯s tears suddenly couldn¡¯t be stopped. Shen Chi felt moved too; he squatted down and wrapped his arms around Xu Chaomu¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t cry¡­¡± He held her close, stroking her hair. When Mo Shuifu turned around, she saw a man, gentle as jade, named Shen Chi, holding Xu Chaomu in his arms. For the first time, she saw Shen Chi reveal the tenderness of a man, even the tips of his eyebrows softened. In her memory, Shen Chi was very domineering and quite indifferent. Mo Shuifu was clever; she suddenly understood something. But what she couldn¡¯t figure out was the rumor that Shen Chi would soon get engaged to Miss Bai. Yet the look he gave Xu Chaomu was clearly one of loving indulgence. Xu Chaomu hid in Shen Chi¡¯s arms crying for a while, feeling as if a stone were lodged in her heart. She looked up at Shen Chi with red eyes: ¡°Fourth brother¡­ help me fold paper cranes¡­¡± Shen Chi thought she had something else to say, but she just wanted his help folding paper cranes. He patted her head, curved his lips into a smile, his eyes filled with endless tenderness: ¡°Okay¡­¡± Xu Chaomu divided up a large amount of paper and handed it to him: ¡°Here, take it¡ªand no slacking, or Auntie will be upset. You see, the wings here need to be bent a little¡­¡± Mo Shuifu watched Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi with a slight smile; the two of them together were very loving. Xu Chaomu would toss a crane into the fire as soon as she finished folding one, sniffing and choking back sobs: ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ll receive these paper cranes, won¡¯t you¡­ Please don¡¯t be sad up there, Sister Shui Fu and I will both be okay.¡± Mo Shuifu looked at the tombstone with a serene smile: ¡°Mom, Chaomu is right, we¡¯ll continue to walk on just fine. You too, be happy up there, and if you miss your daughter, come to me in a dream¡­¡± Shen Shihan came over and stood by Mo Shuifu, letting out a sigh: ¡°It¡¯s best that you can see it that way.¡± Mo Shuifu stayed quiet, bowing her head. Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi folded paper cranes, the colorful cranes adding some hue to the cemetery. Shen Chi folded them with care, although if it wasn¡¯t for Xu Chaomu asking, he would certainly not have bothered. But Xu Chaomu was quite critical of them. She pointed at his paper cranes, frowning: ¡°Fourth brother, make it look nicer, Auntie would disapprove¡­ Look, here the wings need to be bent¡­¡± Shen Chi wore a helpless expression. Sometimes, Mo Shuifu would look up at them; a gentle smile played at the corners of her mouth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu was her friend since childhood, and she hoped that she would always be well. However, with Shen Chi by her side, she would surely be very happy. Shen Chi¡­ Mo Shuifu would look up at him sometimes; he had a stern face, and his eyes showed deep maturity and composure. Only when facing Xu Chaomu would the coldness in his brows melt away. Mo Shuifu had never thought that Shen Chi would fold paper cranes with an eighteen-year-old girl. Mo Shuifu was smart; she knew that only love could have such power, nothing else could possibly explain it. Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Do You Like Shen Chi? Chapter 251: Do You Like Shen Chi? Translator: 549690339 By the time all the paper cranes were folded, Xu Chaomu could only reluctantly caress the tombstone. ¡°Auntie¡­ next time I¡¯ll come to see you, Sister Shui Fu and I, we¡¯ll both miss you.¡± The sky today was overcast, and as soon as Xu Chaomu finished speaking, tears streamed down her cheeks. She still wanted to cry. Remembering every little detail from eight years ago was torturous for her heart. ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t cry anymore. Your aunt will hear you. She¡¯ll be very happy to know you came to see her,¡± Shen Chi spoke as he took out a handkerchief to wipe away her tears, unable to bear seeing her cry. When she cried, his heart would be moved in tandem. ¡°Chaomu, you go to school. I¡¯ll be fine here,¡± Mo Shuifu told Xu Chaomu. She glanced at Shen Chi once more, all of his gentleness reserved only for Xu Chaomu alone. She had seen him with Bai Man in newspapers and media, but upon comparison, she realized that Shen Chi¡¯s love for Xu Chaomu was the sincere one. ¡°Shui Fu, don¡¯t be too sad. Take care of yourself and be well,¡± Chaomu said to her. ¡°I will, don¡¯t worry.¡± Mo Shuifu nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going first. I¡¯ll come to see Auntie another day¡­¡± ¡°Alright, go on, study hard.¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Xu Chaomu replied with a nod. She stood up, but having knelt for too long, her vision blurred and her whole body wobbled. Shen Chi quickly embraced her, supporting her waist: ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, please take me back to school.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll take you.¡± Xu Chaomu and Mo Shuifu parted reluctantly before leaving the burial ground side by side with Shen Chi. Once Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi left, the graveyard once again fell silent. Mo Shuifu bent down to quietly pack up, ready to leave. Just when she was about to stand up, the silent Shen Shihan suddenly grabbed her wrist! ¡°Mo Shuifu, do you like Shen Chi?¡± Mo Shuifu was yanked abruptly and lost her balance. She staggered backwards, nearly collapsing behind the tombstone! Shen Shihan, with quick reflexes, caught her around the waist with his other hand, preventing her fall. ¡°Shen Shihan, what do you mean by that? This is my first time meeting Mr. Shen,¡± she retorted. ¡°First meeting? You¡¯ve never seen Shen Chi before?¡± Shen Shihan didn¡¯t believe her at all. He had been watching quietly for a while, and the look in Mo Shuifu¡¯s eyes when she viewed Shen Chi was filled with affection, nothing like when she looked at him! That ¡®First meeting¡¯ lie couldn¡¯t fool Shen Shihan. ¡°Why should I make you believe? Shen Shihan, from now on, you go your way, and I¡¯ll cross my bridge. We have nothing to do with each other!¡± ¡°Mo Shuifu, last time you went to the Splendid World villa district, was it to find Shen Chi? Speak!¡± He gripped her wrist tight. His cold voice was chilling to the bone, chilling the air around them several degrees. ¡°Let go of me! Shen Shihan, today is my mother¡¯s funeral. Don¡¯t make me despise you, hate you!¡± ¡°Ha, what virtues does Shen Chi have, that even my woman has him in her heart¡­¡± Shen Shihan laughed with despair. ¡°Shen Shihan, don¡¯t talk nonsense. It¡¯s time for you to leave; we shouldn¡¯t see each other anymore. I¡¯ve repaid what I owed you, and if that¡¯s not enough¡­¡± ¡°Mo Shuifu,¡± Shen Shihan interrupted her, ¡°Standing in front of your mother¡¯s grave, do you dare to speak about our relationship?¡± ¡°Shen Shihan, you!¡± Mo Shuifu gritted her teeth. In front of her mother, how could she bring herself to speak the words? She had sold herself, and she despised herself for it. ¡°You don¡¯t dare, do you? Shall I do the talking then?¡± ¡°Shen Shihan, enough! Don¡¯t push me!¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s hands trembled desperately. ¡°I¡¯m not pressuring you. Then tell me, do you like Shen Chi?¡± ¡°Listen, Shen Shihan, I¡¯d rather like everyone but you! Even if I were to fall for a man in his seventies or eighties, I wouldn¡¯t like you!¡± She struggled to break free from his grasp. Her words completely infuriated Shen Shihan. He had been holding back the anger in his chest until now, but in that moment, it exploded. ¡°But, Mo Shuifu, have you forgotten that I am your man¡­¡± His fingers traced her chin, forcing her to look him in the eyes. He saw an unending hatred in her gaze and couldn¡¯t understand why. He was the one who had always been there for her, yet she had always despised him. At the sound of his words, Mo Shuifu trembled. She remembered that night when she had sold herself just to repay his money. ¡°Mo Shuifu, you really forgot? It doesn¡¯t matter, I can remind you all over again,¡± he said. ¡°Shen Shihan, that¡¯s enough; don¡¯t say any more¡­¡± Mo Shuifu covered her ears, bowing her head in agony. This was her mother¡¯s gravesite; how could he say such things¡­ If her mother knew she had sold herself, how heartbroken she would be. ¡°Then tell me, who is your man? Huh?¡± Shen Shihan pressed on. His jealousy had flared when he saw her looking at Shen Chi with so much tenderness. It hurt him. ¡°Don¡¯t push me¡­ Shen Shihan, don¡¯t push me¡­¡± Mo Shuifu shook her head in pain, unwilling to face Shen Shihan. She remembered everything about that night; his kisses, him claiming her. It all became vividly clear, and, in extreme agony, she shook her head trying to forget it all. ¡°Mo Shuifu, I¡¯m asking you one more time, who is your man?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push me¡­¡± Mo Shuifu choked up. She couldn¡¯t say it; indeed, she couldn¡¯t voice it. She was ashamed of herself. ¡°Fine, you refuse to admit it! Still thinking about Shen Chi, aren¡¯t you?!¡± Shen Shihan erupted, dragging Mo Shuifu by the hand and starting to walk out. ¡°Let me go¡­ Shen Shihan, you maniac¡­ let me go¡­¡± Shen Shihan wouldn¡¯t listen. Yes, he was a madman; he had gone mad. He had waited by her side night after night, only to be repaid with her words, ¡®We shouldn¡¯t see each other anymore¡¯¡­ He told her so much, not asking for her to like him, but at least not to be so heartless. Shen Shihan pulled her to his Ferrari, giving her no chance to resist. ¡°Shen Shihan, where are you taking me? What will it take for you to let me go?¡± she pleaded, pounding on the car door, but Shen Shihan was unresponsive. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat, floored the accelerator, and sped away. ¡°Let you go? Mo Shuifu, have you forgotten? That night, you invited me!¡± Shen Shihan mercilessly pierced the truth. Mo Shuifu shivered. Yes, that night, she had initiated it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The most shameful one was clearly herself. But what could she do about it¡­ She stopped talking, finding her words powerless. ¡°What, you just refuse to admit that you like Shen Chi, don¡¯t you? Mo Shuifu, I¡¯ve really underestimated you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like Fourth Master. Shen Shihan, please stop pushing me.¡± Chapter 252 - Chapter 252 Remember, I am your man Chapter 252 Remember, I am your man Translator: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t like him? The way you just looked at him was full of affection. Do you think I, Shen Shihan, am a fool, easy to deceive?¡± Shen Shihan couldn¡¯t stay calm at all. Usually, he was such a composed person. Even with major issues in the corporation, he could keep all his emotions stable. But now, he couldn¡¯t keep his composure, and he didn¡¯t want to anymore. ¡°Mo Shuifu, that night you went to the Jinxiu Tianxia villa area, was it to see Shen Chi? You¡¯re going to explain everything to me today!¡± He was aggressively cornering her, leaving Mo Shuifu with no way out. ¡°Third Master, could you please let me go¡­ The Third Master Shen can have any woman he wants, there¡¯s no need for you to make things difficult for me¡­ What¡¯s between us has always been just a relationship of creditor and debtor¡­¡± ¡°Shut the hell up!¡± Shen Shihan was completely infuriated. Time and again, it was the same few sentences! That crap about creditor and debtor, he, Shen Shihan, was her man! The car sped on the road, crossing one street after another, with no intention of stopping! Even with the Ferrari¡¯s excellent performance, Shen Shihan¡¯s driving was too aggressive, making Mo Shuifu grip the seat belt tightly. She felt so sick to her stomach that she wanted to vomit. ¡°Stop the car¡­ stop the car¡­¡± she pounded on the window. Shen Shihan simply ignored her. ¡°Stop¡­ where are you taking me¡­¡± Mo Shuifu unbuckled her seat belt, crawling over, trying to snatch the steering wheel from Shen Shihan. ¡°Mo Shuifu, sit properly. Do you want to die?¡± Shen Shihan quickly pushed her away and hit the brakes. ¡°Where are you taking me? Third Master, please let me go, let me go. It¡¯s for your own good too. Look at us, we¡¯re not suited for each other¡­¡± ¡°I can let you go, as long as you answer the two questions I just asked you honestly.¡± This was Shen Shihan¡¯s last concession. If, she was still perfunctory, then he couldn¡¯t be blamed. ¡°I don¡¯t like the Fourth Master¡­ That night when I went to Jinxiu Tianxia, it wasn¡¯t to find the Fourth Master¡­¡± Mo Shuifu said faintly. Not a single word she said was true¡­ She couldn¡¯t speak the truth. ¡°Mo Shuifu, are you still trying to fool me?¡± Shen Shihan was completely annoyed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Tell me, who is your real man?¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s face turned beet-red; she bit her lip hard. ¡°Won¡¯t talk?¡± Shen Shihan turned his head, his face cold. Mo Shuifu continued to bite her lip, wishing she could bite until it bled. ¡°Alright, you sure have a tough mouth. Let¡¯s see if your mouth is as tough as your body behaves honestly!¡± No sooner had the words left his mouth, Shen Shihan swung the steering wheel and drove the car onto a secluded path! The woodland trail was wild and deserted. The sky was overcast, with a drizzle starting to fall. Rain hit the car windows, tracing beautiful arcs. ¡°Shen Shihan, let me go, what are you going to do?¡± Mo Shuifu pounded on the car door. But Shen Shihan had already locked the doors tight, no matter how much she screamed, he wouldn¡¯t open them. What¡¯s more, with the Ferrari¡¯s superb performance, people outside could neither see nor hear anything from the inside. While she was struggling, Shen Shihan abruptly stopped the car to the side of the road with a brake! No sooner had the car stopped than he undid his seat belt and moved next to her. ¡°Mo Shuifu, you just won¡¯t admit that I¡¯m your man, well, I¡¯ll just assume you were drunk that day and forgot. Today, I might as well help you recollect!¡± Before she could resist, he pounced on her. ¡°Third Master¡­ Shen Shihan¡­ don¡¯t be like this, let me go please¡­ I¡¯ll talk¡­ isn¡¯t it enough if I talk¡­¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s voice was tinged with tears, her whole body trembling. ¡°It¡¯s too late, I¡¯ve given you your chance.¡± Shen Shihan pinned her shoulders, unfastened her seat belt, and quickly, he began tearing away her buttons, leaving her no chance to resist! ¡°Shen Shihan¡­ I¡¯ll hate you¡­¡± ¡°Whether I treat you well or not, you still hate me. So go ahead and hate. At least, I¡¯ll make it crystal clear to you whose you are.¡± This time, without waiting for Mo Shuifu to speak, Shen Shihan¡¯s lips sealed hers. He kissed her, not giving her any chance to speak. He pinned her legs down and tightly held her hands, truly leaving her no opportunity to resist. Mo Shuifu ended up crying, her tears flowing down, wetting her clothes as well as Shen Shihan¡¯s. In this moment, Shen Shihan was like a bloodthirsty wolf, his eyes blood-red, his force immense. He tore off her clothes, pinning her onto the car seat. His mind was filled with the way she had looked at Shen Chi just before, tender and soft, full of gentle water-like affection. He was jealous, in pain. She had given herself to him, yet her heart still longed for another man. How could Shen Shihan not go mad¡­ His heart¡¯s hatred transformed into his actions; his kisses moved from her lips to her earlobe, then down to her collarbone¡­ ¡°Shen Shihan¡­ I hate you¡­ I¡¯ll hate you for a lifetime¡­¡± Her voice was hoarse; she had no tears left to cry. Shen Shihan was silent, all his words turning into harsh movements of his hands! Without waiting for her to be ready, he lifted her skirt¡­ ¡°It hurts¡­ it hurts¡­¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s expression contorted in pain. It was excruciating, a thousand, ten thousand times worse than the first time¡­ ¡°It hurts? Good, remember this pain, remember, I, Shen Shihan, am your man.¡± ¡°Shen Shihan¡­ I hate you¡­ for a lifetime¡­¡± Tears gushed forth, and the pain in her body was unendurable. He grabbed her body, pressing her onto the car seat, over and over again¡­ ¡°Mo Shuifu, I want you to say it yourself, what am I to you?¡± he still wouldn¡¯t give up. Mo Shuifu bit her lip, not allowing herself to make a sound. ¡°You!¡± She wouldn¡¯t say it, and he grew furious, thrusting into her with force. At the same time, he pinched her chin. ¡°Shen¡­¡± her voice, filled with her own shame. She wanted to bite her lip, but he wouldn¡¯t allow it. So, the next second, she bit down on her own tongue. Equally, it was very painful. When the stark blood flowed out of her mouth, Shen Shihan was pressing on her body¡­ Sweat dripped onto her neck as he breathed heavily, releasing himself deep inside her. When he looked up, he saw blood streaming from the corner of her mouth, and he panicked¡­ He had never expected Mo Shuifu to be so fierce, much less for her to bite her own tongue. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mo Shuifu, what the hell are you doing!¡± He was truly panicked, and in that moment, he saw a cold, poppy-like sneer at the corner of her lips. As he dressed her, despair filled his eyes. She¡¯d rather die than acknowledge their relationship. No matter how good he was to her, she would still hate him. ¡°Mo Shuifu, loosen your bite, just loosen it, and I promise you anything.¡± He compromised, all he wanted was for her to be okay. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253 Live Well (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Chapter 253 Live Well (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mo Shuifu, didn¡¯t you want to be rid of me? If you relent, I promise to disappear from your sight forever.¡± As he spoke the last sentence, his heart suddenly ached. It was an unbearable pain as if his heart was bleeding. He thought that ever since he met her, the trajectory of his entire life had changed. Mo Shuifu stared at him, her eyes blank and lifeless, like those of a rag doll. Finally, she stopped biting herself and let out a cold laugh, the fresh blood blossoming into a glaring red rhododendron. He hurriedly took out a handkerchief to wipe the fresh blood from the corner of her mouth, but she pushed his hand away and said indifferently, ¡°Take me home.¡± The atmosphere in the car was oppressively heavy with a muddled scent and the smell of blood. He was silent for a long, long time. Finally, he parted his lips slightly and nodded, ¡°Okay¡­¡± Driving the car away from that secluded place, he sat in the driver¡¯s seat and she in the passenger¡¯s, neither spoke again. The sky drizzled with rain, casting a gloomy air everywhere. As the wind picked up, leaves fluttered down. Mo Shuifu turned her head to look out the window, remaining silent. As the car finally entered the bustling city and was close to her home, she spoke softly, ¡°Shen Shihan, do you mean what you said? To disappear from my sight forever?¡± ¡°How could I not mean it?¡± he said with a bitter smile as bitterness spread over his heart. If he didn¡¯t mean it, would she try to end her own life in front of him next time? He wanted nothing else; he just wanted her to be well. Even if she thought of another man in her heart, all he wanted was for her to be well. ¡°That¡¯s good, Shen Shihan, I hope you keep your word,¡± she said with a cold smile. ¡°I will, but you have to promise me one thing as well,¡± he replied. ¡°What?¡± Mo Shuifu immediately became alert. ¡°I want you to live well,¡± he said hoarsely, his voice filled with endless desolation. His eyes were as deep as water, and his face showed unimaginable sorrow. He had said he would marry her, treat her like a treasure, but he had broken his promise. In this life, he had no choice but to let go¡­ She simply wouldn¡¯t trust him, wouldn¡¯t give him the slightest chance. Did she even know that it was him, Shen Shihan, who had saved her life back then? She looked up, finally showing a different expression in her eyes. But without responding to him, she just sat there, silently. The car was like a grave in its silence. He drove slowly, knowing that by letting go this time, it would be a final farewell. But no matter how slowly he drove, the end would come. The car turned a corner and stopped in front of her house. As soon as the car stopped, her cool voice rang out indifferently, ¡°Open the door.¡± ¡°Shui Fu, did you never have any feelings for me?¡± Shen Shihan asked with a heavy voice. Perhaps this was the last question he would ever ask her. Mo Shuifu¡¯s expression flickered as she stared out the window, emotionless. Feelings¡­ She remembered times in the supermarket when she had picked out vegetables with him, pushed the shopping cart alongside him, waited in line to check out with him¡­ Latter, upon leaving the supermarket, he asked her, ¡°Shui Fu, do we look like a family?¡± Do we look like a family¡­ A bitter, mocking smile crept across the corner of her mouth as she moved her lips but ultimately remained silent. Opening the car door, she did not look back and walked resolutely out of the car. Outside, light rain continued to drizzle, fine as cow hair, pale and shallow. The rain fell on Mo Shuifu¡¯s face and eyes, and as she suddenly lifted her head and blinked, tears were swallowed back. Just as she walked towards the steps, Shen Shihan jumped out of the car. ¡°Shui Fu, wait!¡± he said with steady strides as he approached her. Mo Shuifu stopped but didn¡¯t turn around. Shen Shihan walked up to her, raised his hand, and tenderly arranged the stray hairs by her ear¡­ This powerful man also had red eyes. His fingers tracing her earlobe were like the weeping whispers of the sky with rain threads falling. She finally lifted her eyelids, yet still, she said not a single word. The rain, drenched their faces¡­ ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± he said softly after fixing her hair. On the man¡¯s face was a boundless depth and despair, the likes of which he had not shown in over twenty years. Mo Shuifu¡¯s eyes were also red, and she bit her lip without uttering a word. In the light rain, she brushed past him. The cool breeze followed her turn around the corner until she disappeared without a trace¡­ The air still held the fragrance of her hair, a scent he remembered so well from the many times he held her close. Shen Shihan stood in the rain, motionless. The wind whipped up his black suit as he raised his head, swallowing his tears. His lips were tightly sealed, his handsome face etched with cold despair. From body to soul, all was cold. ¡°Shui Fu¡­¡± Softly calling her name, he suddenly felt a wave of darkness in his mind, clutching the roadside tree as he spat out fresh blood. The glaring blood splattered on the ground, shockingly vivid. Leaning on the tree trunk, he let out a bitter chuckle and silently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. As the rain continued to fall, he lifted his eyes toward the road ahead, unsure where his journey home was¡­ As the sky grew darker and the rain began to fall harder, Shen Shihan slowly walked back to his car. He looked up reluctantly, knowing that he would never see her again. Forever¡­ President¡¯s Office of Shen Group. After Shen Chi accompanied Xu Chaomu back, he had been discussing the trip to South Africa with Xiao Mo. The timing and the route were decided in secret; Shen Chi would lead a team to South Africa while Xiao Mo would stay behind, secretly controlling everything within the group. Shen Chi tapped his slender fingers on the desk, his expression solemn as he pondered. ¡°President Shen, look at this document. It states that our Vice President is colluding with the Feili Group behind the scenes.¡± Shen Chi pursed his lips and did not speak, but his mind was racing. He picked up the document and flipped through it page by page, and indeed, Shen Shihan had been secretly conspiring with Feili Group¡¯s Lu Feili. ¡°Xiao Mo, what moves has Shen Shihan made?¡± ¡°I heard the Vice President has already sent people to South Africa and is monitoring all flights this month, as he still doesn¡¯t know on which day you will go,¡± Xiao Mo reported. ¡°Is that so? Heh, he really is capable.¡± ¡°President Shen, if we make a move, I¡¯m afraid the Vice President will act first,¡± Xiao Mo warned. ¡°That¡¯s why we need to strike first. He¡¯s watching my flights, is he? Then let¡¯s prepare and disrupt their vigilance.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Xiao Mo acknowledged, aware that one tactic is called the misdirection. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Also, let¡¯s get our people in South Africa to start negotiations with the project partners as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯ll call them immediately,¡± Xiao Mo replied. ¡°Is Shen Shihan going to South Africa himself?¡± Shen Chi frowned, looking at Xiao Mo. ¡°Based on the recent information I¡¯ve gathered, the Vice President is unlikely to go personally,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Lu Feili is also a coward. If Shen Shihan doesn¡¯t go, and Lu Feili doesn¡¯t go, then who will they send?¡± Shen Chi scoffed coldly. Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: He Teaches Her to Play the Piano Chapter 254: He Teaches Her to Play the Piano Translator: 549690339 ¡°Vice President Shen has a friend named Zhou Peitian,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°From what I see, it¡¯s very likely they each handle a different area, and if they can secure the project, they will certainly divide up the territory.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Shen Chi replied. ¡°President Shen, I¡¯ll keep an eye on Zhou Peitian.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid it¡¯s not that simple.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Mo didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Just plan accordingly, all schedules must be kept confidential. Oh, and on the days I¡¯m in South Africa, you need to find someone to look after Chaomu.¡± ¡°Miss Xu? Absolutely.¡± Only when Shen Chi mentioned Xu Chaomu would a tender expression emerge between his brows. He smiled, ¡°What Miss Xu, she¡¯s your President Shen¡¯s wife.¡± Xiao Mo rarely saw Shen Chi like this, so he quickly nodded and smiled, ¡°Yes, President Shen¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°By the way, President Shen, about the school, I heard from the person in charge that there¡¯s going to be a cultural evening soon.¡± ¡°What kind of cultural evening?¡± ¡°An event for celebrating May Day, quite a grand occasion.¡± ¡°Oh, is Chaomu participating?¡± ¡°I heard¡­ Miss Xu is performing.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Chi narrowed his eyes. ¡°What could she perform?¡± As far as Shen Chi knew, Xu Chaomu¡¯s singing was limited to ¡°Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf,¡± and dancing¡­ no, she couldn¡¯t dance at all. As for the arts like chess, calligraphy, and painting, she was completely clueless. Of course, her specialties included climbing onto roofs to remove tiles and talking back when fighting. Oh, and reading the Little Forbidden Book. Shen Chi really didn¡¯t know what he saw in her. Of course, it couldn¡¯t be helped; it was a failure of his upbringing. As a child, when he tried to teach her to play piano, she found it tiring. She spread her hands and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to learn, I don¡¯t want to learn, it¡¯s too hard.¡± At first, he kept a stern face, ¡°What¡¯s so hard about it? How hard can it be? You¡¯re so young and already afraid of hard work, what will you do in the future?¡± At that time, Xu Chaomu would roll on the floor and be petulant, ¡°How hard? Harder than giving you a kiss!¡± ¡°Come here, if you can¡¯t play this piece by today, you¡¯re not getting any dinner!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to learn, I don¡¯t want to learn, you might as well starve me¡­¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu!¡± he was really annoyed. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± she smiled mischievously, ¡°How about this, you let me kiss you once, and I¡¯ll learn, okay, okay?¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, have you no shame? If you don¡¯t learn, you might as well starve to death!¡± ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ your heart is so cruel¡­ wuwu¡­ you heartless¡­ I won¡¯t learn, I won¡¯t learn!¡± Laxer on, Xu Chaomu said she wouldn¡¯t learn, and after he starved her for a few meals, he had no choice but to let her be. Later, Shen Chi could only helplessly spread his hands and compromise, ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t want to learn, then don¡¯t. In the future, when you¡¯re good for nothing, I¡¯ll see who dares to take you.¡± Remembering the past, the smile at the corner of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth grew deeper. Who would dare to take her? He had no choice but to pick her up and take her home himself. Xiao Mo knew that only when Shen Chi mentioned Xu Chaomu would his face reveal his full tenderness. Xiao Mo smiled and said, ¡°I heard it¡¯s piano playing.¡± ¡°She can play the piano? Won¡¯t that be embarrassing?¡± Shen Chi chuckled lightly. Xiao Mo cleared his throat slightly, ¡°President Shen¡­ why don¡¯t you go have a look? It¡¯s right before your South Africa trip.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing worth seeing,¡± Shen Chi said disdainfully. ¡°Oh!¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s face was full of insinuations. Usually, when Shen Chi said he wouldn¡¯t go, it meant¡­ he would definitely go. This man¡¯s tsundere side was stronger than anyone else¡¯s. Indeed, in school, Xu Chaomu had signed up for a piano performance. She couldn¡¯t play the piano. Shen Chi had taught her for a few days when she was young, but she had forgotten everything. She signed up purely for participation. Of course, it was also to give herself an 18th birthday gift. Luckily, she had Lou Yanli to teach her. That afternoon, she was practicing in the piano room, the sunlight exceptional in the late afternoon, bright and warm. The piece she practiced was ¡°Summer,¡± her favorite piano piece. As a child, since she couldn¡¯t play, she would often pester Shen Chi to play it for her. Unable to resist her, Shen Chi would fulfill her every request. Whenever he sat down at the piano, stretching out his long fingers, she would gaze at him intently. This man would get very serious when playing piano, with fluid movements that were graceful and charming. At that time, she would pull up a chair and sit quietly beside him, resting her chin on her hands and watching him. Watching his fingers dance on the keys, listening to the music echo melodiously. In the afternoons, bathed in sunlight, he, in his white shirt, looked so young and handsome that it was easy to forget the time. The man she fell in love with was always the best. Recalling the past, Xu Chaomu shook her head, her face filled with sorrow. Looking down at the piano keys, she began to learn to play. This piece was both a gift to herself and to that naive love she held, the love that would never become a reality. She had already decided that after Shen Chi left for South Africa, she would finish her midterm exams. Without leaving any regrets, she would leave C City forever and ever¡­ Goodbye, never to meet again in this lifetime. The wandering stray cat was finally returning to the wild, where she truly belonged. As she focused on practicing, night unknowingly fell. Xu Chaomu felt quite defeated, as if she still wasn¡¯t playing well. She scratched her head and continued to practice. But she didn¡¯t expect that Shen Chi would come. This time, when he arrived, he was carrying a handbag. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xu Chaomu stopped playing and stood up. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be?¡± Shen Chi countered, smiling leisurely. ¡°Then close the door quickly, in case some busybody takes a photo, it¡¯ll tarnish the face of the fourth young master of Shen¡¯s. Having such an irresponsible and especially clumsy sister could cause Shen Group¡¯s share price to fall. Oh, no, I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m not your sister, there¡¯s no relation between us anymore.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, I¡¯ve barely said a word and you¡¯re already spewing ten, where do you get all this talk from?¡± Shen Chi was truly helpless. ¡°Do you find me annoying?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked. ¡°Not annoying.¡± ¡°Then what do you dislike?¡± ¡°Nothing, keep talking.¡± ¡°I have nothing left to say, what are you doing here tonight?¡± ¡°To hear you play the piano.¡± Shen Chi indeed closed the door of the piano room, settling down beside the sofa. His long legs crossed, he gently set down the handbag. ¡°How did you know I was playing piano? Are you spying on me? Shen Chi, have you no shame!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the biggest shareholder of this school, how is that spying on you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t listen to your explanation, just stay here and listen on your own, I¡¯m leaving,¡± Xu Chaomu said indignantly, picking up her book, ready to go. ¡°Sit down.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t listen. ¡°Sit down!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice raised a few notches. When this man became domineering, Xu Chaomu still felt a little scared, maybe out of habit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She pouted and sat properly in front of the piano. ¡°Play it for me.¡± Unable to defy him, Xu Chaomu played a haphazard melody, the noise was simply¡­ noise! Noise! ¡°Xu Chaomu, are you doing that on purpose?¡± Shen Chi was both amused and dismayed. He stepped forward, sitting behind her, his large hands covering her smaller ones, ¡°If you can¡¯t play well, then I¡¯ll teach you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll just embarrass yourself on stage.¡± Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Eighteenth Birthday Gift Chapter 255: Eighteenth Birthday Gift Translator: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a performance for you to watch, plus you, Shen Chi, certainly won¡¯t come on the day of the performance.¡± Without lifting his head, Shen Chi lowered his eyelids, ¡°What would I come for? Just listen to you play; asking me to come would be a sheer waste of time.¡± ¡°Then you teaching me piano today is also a waste of time, wasting an hour of Shen Chi¡¯s time is equivalent to wasting tens of millions of yuan. So, Shen Chi, you better leave, don¡¯t waste your time on me any longer.¡± Xu Chaomu said angrily. ¡°You talk too much nonsense!¡± The person in question didn¡¯t listen to her at all and took her small hand to start playing the piano. ¡°Pay attention and learn from me.¡± Shen Chi taught her with concentrated attention. Xu Chaomu stopped talking; she had to admit, he truly played well. Men who can play piano are especially charming, that was him. When he leaned close to her, she could smell that familiar woody fragrance on him, particularly long-lasting. In fact, she really wanted to burrow into his arms and act like a spoiled child with him. Just like when she was a child, every time he came near her, she would take her chance, ¡°Big brother, hug me!¡± Every time, this man would scowl, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Big brother, if you won¡¯t hug me, I might just hug you. I don¡¯t usually hug people, but when I do, it¡¯s no joke!¡± Then, she would jump around and cling to him like a stubborn plaster. Now, this man belonged to someone else. She would never play around with him again after this. Suddenly feeling spirited, Xu Chaomu broke free from his large hand and moved to sit on a stool to the side, ¡°Big brother, play for me.¡± ¡°Hm? Play what?¡± ¡°¡®Summer,¡¯ I love listening to that.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± So, the man¡¯s long and attractive hands touched the piano keys. With a slight exertion of force, the piano let out a melodious and pleasant sound that was exceptionally nice in the empty classroom. Xu Chaomu propped her chin and watched him, silently watching. This man¡¯s profile was particularly good to look at¡ªsharp lines, cold and decisive, with thin lips lightly pursed, curving into a shallow arc. When he looked down, she would tilt her head to look at his long eyelashes. She thought to herself as a child that a man who looked like this was quite unsafe. While she was tilting her head, Shen Chi suddenly turned around, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Me? I¡¯m thinking, big brother, you play the piano so well, you should play it often for your baby. Yu Weiwei, the expert, said that listening to music is especially good for a baby¡¯s development.¡± ¡°Where do I have a baby? You giving birth?¡± ¡°Shameless, I¡¯m talking seriously with you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also being serious.¡± ¡°Fake seriousness,¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly, thinking that men really do have thick skins. Probably Bai Man hadn¡¯t told him that she was pregnant yet; otherwise, there¡¯s no way he would have no reaction at all. Bai Man hasn¡¯t said anything, and it wasn¡¯t her place to do so. She gave her promise to someone and she couldn¡¯t go back on her word. After the piece was finished, the reverberations lingered. Shen Chi stood up, bent down, and patted Xu Chaomu¡¯s head. ¡°Tell me, how many times better was that than when you played?¡± ¡°About the same, just that much,¡± Xu Chaomu looked up at him. When their eyes met, he laughed and ruffled her hair, ¡°It¡¯s just your stubbornness talking.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s over, you can go back now. I¡¯m going back to the dorm to sleep too; my friends miss me.¡± ¡°I have something for you.¡± ¡°Hm? I don¡¯t want it.¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly remembered the newspapers Bai Man had shown her, of someone being hugged left and right, and quite blissfully at that. ¡°Refusing a gift from me, how noble,¡± Shen Chi said while chuckling and ruffling her hair, ¡°It¡¯s for your eighteenth birthday present.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart stirred; she almost forgot about it. She was about to turn eighteen. Eighteen¡­ Originally, she thought she would happily spend her birthday at the Shen Family, then grow up without a care in the world. But in just a few short months, everything had changed. Everyone wanted her gone¡ªZhou Ran, Shen Cexian, including Shen Chi. ¡°Eighteenth birthday¡­ I¡¯ve been at the Shen Family for eight years,¡± Xu Chaomu sighed. ¡°Chaomu, wait for me. After I come back from South Africa, I will take you back to the Shen Family.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a ball that you can just kick away when you don¡¯t want it and then pick up when you want to play.¡± Xu Chaomu brushed her hair aside, annoyed. ¡°What ball? Let me feel, where does it resemble a ball?¡± Then the shameless man proceeded to give Xu Chaomu¡¯s waist a squeeze. And then, he looked disdainful. ¡°It¡¯s all bones, where is it round and plump like a ball?¡± The person expressed dissatisfaction. ¡°What are you doing? Shameless! I¡¯m going to report you for harassment!¡± Shen Chi spread his hands, ¡°If you can bear it, then go ahead and report.¡± Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth; what did she have to be reluctant about? Pervert! Letch! Ptui, ptui, ptui! ¡°Come here and see the birthday present, see if you like it.¡± Shen Chi opened the carrying bag, and inside was a white dress and a pair of high-heeled shoes. Xu Chaomu was stunned, forgetting even to blink. A white Givenchy dress and nude-red Christian Louboutin shoes, those were the ones she had set her eyes on a long ago. She remembered sitting in his car that day, staring out the window at the electronic screen on the mall. That white dress was really beautiful, and those red shoes were also lovely; she liked them a lot. She even went to the mall later to look for them but couldn¡¯t find them. She remembered that day, she bought a tie, but he snatched it away. It was also meant as a gift for him, but the shameless guy took it for himself first. He told her, do you know what it means to give a man a tie? Of course, she didn¡¯t know, so he told her, giving a man a tie means, ¡°I want to have you.¡± Suddenly, past events flooded to her like a tide. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, too excited? Look and see if you like it.¡± Shen Chi handed her the dress. Xu Chaomu lowered her head to look at the dress in her hand. The dress was of good quality, a pure white. Holding it felt different than just looking at it. She unfolded the dress, blinked, and found it really beautiful, but what came out of her mouth was rather cheeky, ¡°How much? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too expensive for me.¡± ¡°Talking about money hurts feelings, try it on.¡± For some reason, Shen Chi didn¡¯t know why the current Xu Chaomu always liked to keep her distance from him. In the past, buying her clothes and snacks was a very natural thing; money was never a topic between them. ¡°I don¡¯t want it, take it back,¡± Xu Chaomu pursed her lips and pushed the dress back into his hands. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s a birthday gift I got for you, remember how long ago you asked me what I was going to get you for your eighteenth?¡± ¡°Accepting favors weakens one¡¯s position; you don¡¯t need to give me anything. We¡¯re neither relatives nor friends, and besides, didn¡¯t you say before that a birthday is just a birthday, nothing so astonishing.¡± Her nose felt sore as Xu Chaomu remembered last year when she asked him, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll be eighteen next year, an adult, aren¡¯t you going to give me a big present?¡± At that time, Shen Chi didn¡¯t even look up, gazing at the newspaper in his hands, he said casually, ¡°A birthday is just a birthday, nothing so astonishing.¡± She felt quite displeased then, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ve been at the Shen Family for eight years, and you¡¯ve never given me a birthday present. Aren¡¯t you going to give me one for my eighteenth either?¡± Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: He Will Hide It from Her Forever Chapter 256: He Will Hide It from Her Forever Translator: 549690339 ¡°How would I know what trinket to get you¡ªgo play!¡± he frowned, not even lifting his head. That day, she walked away disheartened, feeling very unhappy. Shen Chi held the dress, a sense of helplessness spreading through him. He hadn¡¯t expected her to remember so well; the casual remark he made, she still kept in mind. ¡°Mumu, it¡¯s my fault, don¡¯t be angry with me anymore. Take it, go try it on,¡± he apologized to her. ¡°If it¡¯s nothing important, you should just go home. I won¡¯t accept it. The clothes and shoes, I know they¡¯re expensive.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s temper also flared up, and he grabbed her hand, very dissatisfied, ¡°If I ask you to try, you try. What¡¯s with all the nonsense! Don¡¯t just stand there, take off your clothes!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Xu Chaomu was stubborn. ¡°Don¡¯t want to? Fine, I¡¯ll take them off for you!¡± Shen Chi was a man of his word, very domineering. Xu Chaomu had really annoyed him; why all the nonsense. He reached for her coat, not believing he couldn¡¯t handle her. ¡°If you keep this up, I¡¯m going to yell!¡± Xu Chaomu glared. ¡°Yell all you want. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll help you yell.¡± ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± ¡°Take off the T-shirt, put this on!¡± ¡°You, you, you¡­ turn around!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± ¡°Bastard, turn around!¡± Xu Chaomu stamped her foot. Only then did Shen Chi put the dress in her hands and turn around. Dealing with Xu Chaomu, force was indeed necessary. This unruly girl, her temper was getting stronger and stronger. Xu Chaomu quickly changed into the dress, fearful that he would turn back around. Once she had changed, she was taken aback¡ªsuch a beautiful dress, and it fit¡­ perfectly. The piano room had a mirror. She walked over to it, looked at herself from the left and right, enamored. This was the first time she wore such an intellectual and elegant dress. Although it didn¡¯t match her age, she particularly liked it. ¡°Put on the high heels as well, I want to see,¡± he instructed. Shen Chi turned around and took out red-soled shoes from the shoebox. Xu Chaomu walked over and sat on a stool, bending down to pick up the shoes. Shen Chi pressed her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll do it.¡± He bent down, lowered his head, and took off the little leather shoes on her feet, replacing them with the high heels. ¡°Pretty fitting,¡± he observed after the change. Her heart warmed; she hadn¡¯t expected Shen Chi to put shoes on for her. Her nose felt sour as she smiled faintly, ¡°Only my mom has ever put shoes on for me.¡± ¡°Your mom?¡± ¡°Yeah, when I was a kid, I couldn¡¯t tie shoelaces, so she would do it for me, never getting annoyed. Even after I learned to tie them, she still liked to put shoes on for me.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s hand paused, ¡°Then¡­ between your mom and me, who do you prefer?¡± ¡°How could you compare yourself to my mom?¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. Countless thoughts flashed through Shen Chi¡¯s mind. He remembered a fact he had unearthed years before¡ªhis mother, Zhou Ran, was the culprit behind that gas explosion. It was Zhou Ran who had tampered with the gas cylinder. That was Xu Chaomu¡¯s most beloved mother. Shen Chi suppressed the matter, destroying all the clues. He feared that she would learn the truth; he hoped he could hide it from her for a lifetime. He hoped she could always be happy, carefree. He couldn¡¯t imagine how she would react if one day she discovered the truth¡­ It was something he never dared to think about. ¡°These heels are so high, I¡¯ll walk around and see,¡± Xu Chaomu said as she stood up, walking back and forth in the red-soled shoes. Initially unaccustomed, but after a while, she moved with ease. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve got a real knack for wearing high heels,¡± she smiled at him. Under the incandescent light, her smile was pure and beautiful, and he too smiled. ¡°Mumu, you¡¯re truly beautiful. You have to always be happy,¡± Shen Chi said as he watched her. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve been so happy without you around,¡± Xu Chaomu said teasingly. ¡°Mumu, I want to ask you something,¡± he said. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Eight years have passed. Do you still miss your mom?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes darkened, and she nodded firmly, ¡°Of course I miss her. She¡¯s my mom, one and only, irreplaceable. She cherished me so much; she treated me the best.¡± ¡°What about me? Don¡¯t I treat you well?¡± ¡°Pshaw, how can you compare with my mom? You¡¯re a big jerk! If my mom were here, she would never let you bully me.¡± Unexpectedly, Shen Chi did not argue with her. He would hide it from her for a lifetime¡ªhe could never let her know the truth. He might as well be selfish. He loved her, and so he was afraid she would hate him. Xu Chaomu paced back and forth in front of the mirror, feeling for the first time connected to the word ¡°elegant.¡± ¡°Such nice clothes are wasted on me. You should give them to some other girl,¡± she suggested, pouting. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a performance coming up? Wear this, you¡¯ll look beautiful,¡± he pointed out. ¡°You¡¯re right, there will be so many boys pursuing me then.¡± ¡°Is that all you think about? Boys chasing you?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve got no great ambitions, I¡¯m ill-educated¡ªhit me, why don¡¯t you,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted cheekily. ¡°You!¡± Shen Chi was at a loss. She knew well enough that he couldn¡¯t bear to hit her. ¡°Turn around, I¡¯m changing back,¡± Xu Chaomu boasted. Shen Chi had no way of dealing with her; in truth, his mind was still pondering that very question he had asked. What he feared was the truth couldn¡¯t be wrapped up forever. One day, it would be revealed to her. Xu Chaomu swiftly changed back into her own clothes. ¡°Chaomu, it¡¯s getting late. You should head back to the dorm and rest. Fourth Brother is leaving, too,¡± he said. ¡°Oh, I was just about to kick you out. I¡¯ll keep the gift. I know you wouldn¡¯t want it back, so I might as well sell it,¡± she said as she grabbed her handbag and backpack and opened the door to the classroom. ¡°Chaomu, while I¡¯m in South Africa, take good care of yourself,¡± he urged. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll fatten myself up nice and plump,¡± she quipped. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± he smiled softly. Xu Chaomu, with her back to him, felt a sting in her nose. Once he left for South Africa, she would quietly depart too, and perhaps they really would never meet again. He would have his family, and she would have hers. They would eventually become nothing but parallel lines. The youthful days would quietly pass by¡­ Without looking back, Xu Chaomu walked step by step out of the piano room. The evening breeze gently blew, insects swarmed all around. She counted her steps, walking slowly along the pebble path. Halfway through her walk, she suddenly heard piano music, that same ¡°Summer.¡± She blinked her eyes, stopping in her tracks, standing still. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Familiar melody, familiar playing style¡ªshe had listened to it so many times, since she was ten years old. She knew who was playing. She stood quietly in the dark corner, listening to the melody, reluctant to leave¡­ The wind tangled her hair; this young love would slowly fade away¡ªhe would ultimately not need her after all. Her departure could satisfy everyone, including herself. Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Harmony of the Qin and Se Chapter 257: Harmony of the Qin and Se Translator: 549690339 The performance day had finally arrived, and after many days of diligent practice, Xu Chaomu had finally mastered a piece. It didn¡¯t matter; she only needed to know one. She wanted to give her high school career a perfect curtain call. Lou Yanli had been helping her all along, and when she sometimes wanted to slack off, he would supervise her. Xu Chaomu was really grateful to Lou Yanli, but, after this, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see him anymore. On the day of the performance, Xu Chaomu wore the dress and high heels given to her by Shen Chi, which she genuinely liked, very much. She vainly stood in front of the dormitory mirror for a long time, planning to put away the dress and shoes after today. The auditorium was bustling with lots of brilliant performances, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s act was in the middle¡ªa piano solo. The program was at nine fifty in the morning. Xu Chaomu anxiously watched her watch, twenty minutes remaining before her performance. She stood backstage, peering out at the many people in the auditorium, a daunting sea of faces. Pacing back and forth, exhaling, inhaling, taking deep breaths. When the auditorium lights came on, she specifically glanced at the VIP seats, filled only with school leaders and some inconsequential officials. There was no Li Beiting, nor Shen Chi. She felt a bit let down inside; after all, he hadn¡¯t really cared much about her studies since she was little. If only her mother were still here¡­ Just as she was feeling uneasy, Yu Weiwei ran up to the stage. ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯ll clap for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not nervous, if I play it wrong, I¡¯ll just say my name is Yu Weiwei.¡± Yu Weiwei rolled her eyes, ¡°Play it right; your little boyfriend is watching from below.¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Chaomu, you seem a bit unhappy, is it because a certain someone didn¡¯t come?¡± ¡°What? Weiwei, your voice is too soft, I can¡¯t hear clearly!¡± ¡°Playing dumb. Chaomu, let me tell you, I remember every word you said when you were drunk that day. It¡¯s your dark history, I need to keep a good record of it.¡± It was Xu Chaomu¡¯s turn to roll her eyes. ¡°Shen Chi, that person, he¡¯s quite good, but I think he¡¯s unreliable. That kind of person, every young girl likes him. There must be many pursuing him. If you like him, Chaomu, you have to work extra hard.¡± ¡°Every girl likes him? Weiwei, you like him too?¡± ¡°What are you saying? Am I that kind of person? I¡¯m not interested in Shen Chi.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in him either. Let me tell you a secret, this guy is no good. If you find a cure later, give him a discount for my sake.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not exactly bad, but¡­¡± Yu Weiwei said suggestively, ¡°it involves undressing for the treatment, are you willing to do that?¡± ¡°Undressing?¡± ¡°Yeah, and¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough, let¡¯s forget it.¡± Xu Chaomu thought. She hadn¡¯t even seen Shen Chi without his clothes on, so she couldn¡¯t let Yu Weiwei have that advantage. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. Aren¡¯t you nervous anymore? I¡¯m going down now, perform well, good luck!¡± Yu Weiwei blew Xu Chaomu a kiss and hopped off the stage. Xu Chaomu instantly felt less nervous but still wandered slowly behind the curtain. Finally, her name was announced on stage, and she walked up in her knee-length white dress. At this moment, she was like a tranquil kapok flower, gracefully charming, with a gentle smile. Xu Chaomu thought she must look quite beautiful today; it was a pity that he would not come. She slowly walked up in her high heels, the red soles particularly striking. The lights went out, her fingers covered the piano keys, gently pressed down, and a melodious sound began to play. ¡°Summer¡±¡­ After this spring, it would be early summer. The sunshine in early summer was always beautiful, making one willing to indulge in its gentle caress, lying on the grass, sniffing the scent of leaves in the air, a rich fragrance with undertones of freshness. In the early summer of youth, time felt indefinite. As Xu Chaomu played, she suddenly really wanted to lie quietly by the river, with her eyes closed. Letting the sunlight sprinkle across her face, she could smell the scent of the sun and enjoy this tranquil moment. Of course, she would be happier if that person could lie with her. She would call him ¡°Fourth Brother,¡± and him? Would he fiercely call her ¡°Xu Chaomu¡±? As she immersed herself in the music, down below, a man took steady strides to the backstage. ¡°Mr. Shen¡­¡± someone whispered softly. ¡°Hmm.¡± He lifted his eyes, the narrow slits narrowing further. From backstage, he could clearly see Xu Chaomu, a spotlight shining directly on her. Shen Chi had never before seen such a ladylike Xu Chaomu, completely unlike his Mumu. But, as long as it was Xu Chaomu, he found her fascinating to watch. He squinted, his gaze fixed on her. The white dress was ethereal, her hair draped over her shoulders, like a fairy who had descended to earth. She was nothing like the Xu Chaomu who could infuriate him beyond words. It turned out, his Mumu also had such a docile side, like a kitten with retracted claws. He really wanted to walk up to her and play the piano together, to gently rest his forehead against hers and call her ¡°Mumu¡±. ¡°Mr. Shen, the piano is ready,¡± the person in charge backstage informed Shen Chi. ¡°Hmm.¡± He curled his lips into a faint smile and made his way towards the backstage piano. He sat at the piano, closed his eyes for a moment, and listened to the melody. The girl¡¯s piano playing wasn¡¯t mature enough, hitting several sour notes, but he smiled and pressed the keys. His fingers deftly played, guiding her through the song with his piano. Xu Chaomu, who had been lost in the music, suddenly sensed the sound coming from backstage. It was smooth and serene, trickling over the keys like flowing water, seamless from beginning to end. Her fingertips stalled, and she blinked. Was it him? Shen Chi¡¯s piano playing had long since become superb, seamlessly correcting every inaccurate note she played in a way that was indiscernible. Piano and strings in harmony, the two performed so well in sync that nobody in the audience noticed the accompaniment came from Shen Chi. Shall I compare thee to a summer¡¯s day? Thou art more lovely and more temperate. Can I compare you to a summer day? You are lovelier and gentler. Shen Chi watched Xu Chaomu, the corners of his lips curling into a soft smile. When the last note fell, thunderous applause filled the hall. Xu Chaomu stood up, the spotlight on her face revealing a small, gentle smile of innocence, but above all, satisfaction. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi sat at the backstage piano, silently watching her. The man in a dark shirt seemed even more mature and enigmatic at that moment, his strong-featured face adorned with an indulgent smile. With his arms folded, his gaze never left her for a second. ¡°Mr. Shen, it¡¯s over,¡± someone quietly reminded him. ¡°I know.¡± He stood up slowly, glanced at his wristwatch, and the tall figure walked away from the piano. Chapter 258 - Chapter 258 Shen Chi, come out Chapter 258 Shen Chi, come out Translator: 549690339 He walked step by step down the steps from the stage as if he had never been there. On the other hand, Xu Chaomu, amidst the applause, rushed backstage right after coming down. ¡°Where¡¯s he?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t even catch her breath when she shouted. The backstage teacher was stunned and casually said, ¡°Xu Chaomu, who are you looking for?¡± ¡°The person who just played the piano.¡± ¡°The one who just played the piano, isn¡¯t that you, Xu Chaomu?¡± ¡°No, he was just here, wasn¡¯t he? Wasn¡¯t someone just playing the piano backstage?¡± ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Shen Chi had already instructed them not to mention it. These people relied on Shen Chi for their livelihood, naturally, they would abide by his orders. ¡°Seriously!¡± Xu Chaomu stamped her foot in frustration. He must have been here just now! His fingering, his playing habits; she knew all of it. The person just playing the piano was him! She had listened for eight years; she couldn¡¯t be mistaken! Ignoring Xu Chaomu, she dashed out of backstage on her own. Running in high heels wasn¡¯t fast, so she took them off and carried them as she ran outside. The outside of the auditorium was desolate; no one was around, but the sun was particularly nice. As Xu Chaomu ran out, she looked around but saw no one. ¡°Shen Chi, come out!¡± she called out his name, standing on the cold ground in her socks. Why had he come to the auditorium? She always had a bad feeling in her heart, suspecting that he was saying goodbye to her in his own way¡­ Suddenly, she really wanted to take back something she had said a long time ago. One day, he told her he was going to South Africa and that it might be for a long time. But she was in a huff and said, ¡°How long is a long time? It would be best if you never came back.¡± How could she say such a thing before he left? Never coming back would only mean one possibility, that is¡­ Xu Chaomu shook her head desperately, no, it couldn¡¯t be. He was Shen Chi, the President of Shen Group, a perfect god-like figure in her mind. It was just a business trip, just a trip to South Africa; nothing would happen to him. It definitely wouldn¡¯t. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ Fourth Brother¡­ it was you just now, wasn¡¯t it? Where are you?¡± Xu Chaomu shouted desperately, but the only reply was her own echo. Shen Chi had not left; he stood quietly in a break room, watching through the window. When he saw Xu Chaomu standing barefoot on the ground, he wanted to go out and scold her, but he didn¡¯t; he just stood there in silence. The sunlight draped over his dark shirt, and his eyes were deep and still like water. The wind blew Xu Chaomu¡¯s long hair; from his position, he could see her slender silhouette perfectly. Her hair drifted gently; she was the greatest tenderness of his life. Xu Chaomu stood there a long, long time, calling ¡°Shen Chi¡± over and over, but she couldn¡¯t find him, couldn¡¯t see his shadow. A lush jasmine tree stood beside the path; when the breeze stirred, petals fell on Xu Chaomu¡¯s hair. Standing beneath the tree, everything composed a beautifully picturesque scene. She searched the entire campus but saw neither Shen Chi nor his Maybach. Feeling forlorn, she returned to the dorm by herself; her roommates hadn¡¯t come back yet. She took off the dress she had only worn for a few hours, grabbed a washbasin, and started to wash clothes. She washed diligently, carefully scrubbing the cuffs and collar. She thought about taking the clothes and shoes back to her room the next time she returned to the Shen family. Only after Xu Chaomu returned to the dorm did Shen Chi leave the break room and drive to the group headquarters. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to see her, he was afraid that if he did, he wouldn¡¯t have the heart to leave. The day for his trip to South Africa was set for three days later. In three days, he wouldn¡¯t see her for over a month. Of course, if something unexpected happened, it would be a lifetime. This was her favorite piano piece. Before leaving, he played it for her once more. During his time in South Africa, she had to be well and wait for him to return. On the day Shen Chi left for South Africa, it coincided with Xu Chaomu¡¯s midterm exams. This was an exam Xu Chaomu had prepared for a long time, and it would also be her last high school exam. Shen Chi had a flight early at seven in the morning, while Xu Chaomu had her exam at the same time. Shen Chi hadn¡¯t expected such a coincidence and felt a sense of emptiness. ¡°President Shen, everything is ready; it¡¯s time to go,¡± Old Cheng said while pulling the suitcase. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi walked out of Waterside Pavilion. Halfway through, he remembered something and turned back. Returning to his room, he found that ugly stuffed pillow. He tossed it to Old Cheng, ¡°Take this with you too.¡± Old Cheng caught it, his face lined with bewilderment; if anyone found out, it would certainly make headlines. ¡°President Shen, is this Miss Xu¡¯s?¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s hers, and it¡¯s mine.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Old Cheng was even more speechless. Shen Chi sat in the back seat of the Maybach, the car slowly leaving Waterside Pavilion; he suddenly missed her very much. He especially missed the times when she sat with him in the car, when she was always mischievous. One moment she¡¯d be sitting, another she¡¯d be lying down, then looking out the window, and the next climbing on him. She was never settle, her little paws always liked to climb up his neck. ¡°Fourth Brother, smile for me.¡± Back then, he would always keep a straight face and shake her off, ¡°Go away!¡± She would laugh even happier, hooking her little claw around his neck, ¡°Fourth Brother, you always look so stern; you¡¯ll age fast! Then, no one will want you. But it doesn¡¯t matter, I won¡¯t mind you. Sigh, I suppose I¡¯ll reluctantly take you in then.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, if you dare climb on me again, I will throw you out!¡± ¡°You¡¯re always cross with me. Can¡¯t you speak nicely for once? Annoying devil.¡± Xu Chaomu would turn her head away in a huff every time this happened. But, well, she was always fickle. After three minutes, her little head would forget everything, and she¡¯d bounce right back next to him. ¡°Fourth Brother, buy me a few new notebooks, I want to draw comics, the pretty ones!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you use the notebooks given out by the school? No!¡± ¡°So stingy, what are you doing with all the money you earn? Supporting a mistress?¡± She giggled, her eyes crescent-shaped with amusement. ¡°Xu Chaomu!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop talking, hit the truth, did I? Supporting a mistress isn¡¯t something to be ashamed of; I can keep your secret.¡± ¡°If you keep spouting nonsense¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll throw me out the window, won¡¯t you?¡± Xu Chaomu was nonchalant; she had learned the script. Back then, Shen Chi was always amused by her, and Xu Chaomu was such a chatterbox. Whenever he sat with her, she¡¯d chatter nonstop, switching topics every moment. He wondered where she got so many things to talk about. After being scolded by him a few times, she would quiet down a bit. However, it didn¡¯t take long for her to forget again. For instance, she¡¯d say, ¡°Fourth Brother, you really need to earn more money.¡± Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: His Mumu, One of a Kind Chapter 259: His Mumu, One of a Kind Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hmm?¡± He would squint his eyes at her. ¡°You have so many little lovers, they¡¯ll give you lots of children, if you don¡¯t work hard to make money, you won¡¯t have enough for baby formula,¡± Xu Chaomu said earnestly. When she spoke nonsense so earnestly, she was always the cutest. It¡¯s like a dog can¡¯t spit ivory, but whenever Shen Chi recalled it, a faint smile would spill over the corners of his mouth. He remembered, at that time, he grabbed her collar angrily and scolded her, ¡°Xu Chaomu, where the hell did you learn this?¡± ¡°Am I wrong? Let go, let go, you can¡¯t just get mad because I hit a nerve¡­¡± ¡°Behave yourself!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu touched her forehead in defeat. She couldn¡¯t behave herself, sulking and looking miserable after his reprimands. Yet before her seat was warm, she would act smug again! ¡°Fourth Brother, I found something fun!¡± Shen Chi was about to close his eyes and rest but was startled awake by her exclamation. ¡°Fourth Brother, don¡¯t sleep, listen to me.¡± ¡°Speak,¡± Shen Chi frowned, genuinely annoyed. ¡°There¡¯s a student in our class who brought over a black rabbit and I noticed it has a tuft of white fur on its head, it¡¯s very interesting.¡± Shen Chi was speechless and didn¡¯t want to deal with her. ¡°Fourth brother, isn¡¯t it interesting? Why does it have white fur on its head? Genetic mutation? Malnutrition? Or some other reason?¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu! Are you a never-ending fountain of questions?!¡± Shen Chi got mad. ¡°If I don¡¯t understand, I should ask, right? Oh, I get it now, you don¡¯t know either, definitely.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be so vexed about?¡± ¡°Then you tell me, why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s painted with paint, got it?¡± Shen Chi said seriously. ¡°Ah? That¡¯s so cruel, how could you paint a little rabbit? They are so cute.¡± Xu Chaomu felt terrible for quite a while, her eyes turning red, but she finally quieted down. Only then did Shen Chi get some peace. The deeper the smile at the corner of Shen Chi¡¯s lips grew as he remembered, that girl, so easy to deceive. His Mumu, irreplaceable. But, from some point, she stopped being so talkative and clingy. Even when he teased her, she would respond half-heartedly. She used to love to play with him, but now, she gets easily annoyed. Even, she said, Shen Chi, I hate you. Even, she silently left the hospital without saying a word. Even, she says, I don¡¯t want your things, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t repay them. Thinking of this, Shen Chi¡¯s heart ached. He didn¡¯t want Xu Chaomu like this. He wanted his Mumu, the spirited, cute, pure, and kind Xu Chaomu. Sitting in the back of the car, Shen Chi¡¯s gaze fixed steadily ahead. This departure, how was he to endure the long nights and each day without her¡­ ¡°President Shen, I heard from Butler Ling that today is Miss Xu¡¯s midterm exam day.¡± Shen Chi nodded: ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen Miss Xu studying so diligently lately, she¡¯s bound to get good results.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care whether she studies well or not.¡± ¡°President Shen¡­ forgive my bold question, but if you¡¯re so reluctant to part with Miss Xu, why go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to officially end the adoption?¡± Butler Cheng had been puzzled by this question for a long time, and even Butler Ling couldn¡¯t fathom it. ¡°What do I have to miss about her? She¡¯s so annoying; why keep her in the Shen Family?¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± Butler Cheng choked up. He clearly heard from Butler Ling that President Shen always seems so happy when he¡¯s with Miss Xu, offering her food and serving her rice during meals, nearly spoon-feeding her. Yet, when asked, he gives such a contradictory answer. Butler Cheng also disdained Shen Chi. ¡°President Shen, don¡¯t you really want to go to school and say goodbye to Miss Xu?¡± ¡°Not going.¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll drive directly to the airport.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Butler Cheng slowed down the car. ¡°Forget it, go to the airport.¡± Shen Chi waved his hand. Actually, he had just thought about asking Butler Cheng to drive to the school because he really wanted to see her. But, seeing her would only deepen his sense of loss. He¡¯d be back from South Africa soon. It was just a matter of time. He hoped that when he returned, she would have achieved good results. Then, he would fulfill his promise and give her what she wanted. With that thought, his lips curved upward slightly. ¡°President Shen, Butler Ling said that he will go to school to see Miss Xu today,¡± said Butler Cheng. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes, Butler Ling has made a lot of delicious food and will take it there. However, he asked me to check with you if it¡¯s allowed for him to go.¡± ¡°If he wants to go, let him, if not, it¡¯s fine. She can¡¯t always be coddled.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Butler Cheng deliberately elongated his tone. What does it mean she can¡¯t always be coddled? Miss Xu¡¯s temperament was entirely spoiled by Shen Chi himself. Butler Cheng and Butler Ling reached a conclusion in private: whenever Shen Chi mentions Xu Chaomu, he acts all tsundere, denying everything with his mouth but not really feeling that way. Moreover, Shen Chi¡¯s eyes always twinkle when Xu Chaomu is mentioned. How cold and proud Shen Chi appears in the eyes of others, but only with Xu Chaomu does he bow his head and show all his tenderness. Butler Cheng and Butler Ling once thought Shen Chi could not smile. Later, they realized they were wrong. ¡°President Shen, I¡¯ve heard people say that the diamonds from South Africa are pure and large and beautiful,¡± said Butler Cheng. ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Chi smirked, ¡°this time, I¡¯ll pick the biggest, most beautiful ruby.¡± ¡°Hmm? Is it for Miss Xu?¡± Butler Cheng asked deliberately. ¡°Why give it to her? Just pick a cheap one from a roadside stall for her to play with. With her taste, she¡¯d treat a ruby like a marble.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Butler Cheng elongated his tone again. Clearly, the ruby Shen Chi was picking was definitely for Xu Chaomu. But Butler Cheng could not understand why President Shen needed to personally go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to end the adoption with Xu Chaomu. The car headed towards the airport but just as they were nearing it, Shen Chi made a call to Xiao Mo. After hanging up, Shen Chi spoke in a low voice to Butler Cheng: ¡°Change the route, take the ferry.¡± Butler Cheng quickly steered the wheel: ¡°To the dock?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°President Shen, what¡¯s happened?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Nothing.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t elaborate. This was just one of his and Xiao Mo¡¯s plans: first, create the illusion that he was already on a plane, and then, quietly cross the Indian Ocean by ferry. Better safe than sorry. His thorough planning was all to ensure a safe return from South Africa. He couldn¡¯t abandon her, for the rest of his life he needed to be her shelter from the storm. Butler Cheng didn¡¯t pry, aware that Shen Chi was meticulous in his plans. So he promptly turned the car around, heading for the dock. Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Goodbye, Shen Chi Chapter 260: Goodbye, Shen Chi Translator: 549690339 The weather was quite pleasant that day. Xu Chaomu worked on her test paper in the classroom, and from time to time, squinted out the window at the sun. The morning sun was just rising, and a light mist hung in the air. Xu Chaomu squinted her eyes, quietly watching the campus. How many more glances could she take¡­ ¡°There are fifteen minutes left before the exam ends, everyone please hurry up.¡± While Xu Chaomu was lost in thought, the invigilating teacher reminded everyone. Xu Chaomu quickly pulled her thoughts back and buried her head in the test paper. The first subject was math, followed by Chinese. This time¡¯s math test, supposedly set by a teacher named Ge Jun, who was dubbed the ¡°king of sadistic teachers,¡± was always aimed at failing the students. However, with Lou Yanli¡¯s help, Xu Chaomu had made rapid progress and was able to handle it even though it was Ge Jun¡¯s test paper. The entire mid-term exam lasted three days. After the three days, there was a four-day break. Following the last history exam, Xu Chaomu packed up her backpack slowly. ¡°Chaomu! My parents are taking me to T City for a trip during the break. Do you want to go with us?¡± Yu Weiwei was also packing up her bag. Xu Chaomu shook her head: ¡°No thanks, I¡¯ve got a date with my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yu Weiwei deliberately drew out her intonation, winking mischievously, ¡°Then have a good date, I¡¯m off, see you in four days.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ see you in four days, have fun. Don¡¯t forget to bring me a souvenir!¡± Xu Chaomu waved to her. ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t forget you no matter what.¡± Soon, Yu Weiwei finished packing, waved to Xu Chaomu, and left the classroom. Xu Chaomu was packing slowly; she wanted to take her time because this was going to be her last day in the classroom. Farewell, to everything. She knew Shen Chi had great influence in C City, and as long as she stayed there, she would definitely be caught by him. Therefore, she wanted to leave C City and go abroad. She had said she would be the bridesmaid at his engagement party, but she broke her word. She truly feared the day would come when she would see him hand-in-hand, lovingly with Bai Man, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop crying. Now, with Bai Man pregnant again, the three of them were a happy family; how could she possibly keep her composure? Crying at the engagement party was inauspicious. She wanted him to be very happy, so she mustn¡¯t cry. If she left alone, she could make everyone happy. She continued to pack her books at a leisurely pace, going through everything in her desk once more. She found some magazines in the desk and a few comics labeled Not suitable for children. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, reminiscing about the days when she and Yu Weiwei secretly read magazines during class. Back then, the moment class started, they¡¯d pile their books high in front of them so they wouldn¡¯t be caught looking down at the magazines. They often heatedly discussed them; for instance Yu Weiwei would often ask, ¡°Look at this male model, isn¡¯t his body great? Don¡¯t you want to touch?¡± She would respond without any shame: ¡°Not just touch, I also want to sleep with him¡­¡± And then she¡¯d cover her face first. Yu Weiwei would also lack shame: ¡°No way, no way, if anyone¡¯s going to sleep with him, it should be me first.¡± By the time their discussion heated up, the teacher would typically have already come with a book in hand to where they were sitting. ¡°Xu Chaomu! Yu Weiwei! Stand up, both of you!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The two would slowly stand up, heads hanging low. But at that point, Xu Chaomu would look pitifully and say, ¡°Teacher, standing up will block the view of the students behind us, so maybe we should just stand outside¡­¡± ¡°Right, right, for the sake of the students behind us, we should make some sacrifices¡­¡± Yu Weiwei chimed in. ¡°Fine! One of you go stand in the playground, the other by the main gate! I don¡¯t want to see your faces!¡± The teacher would explode. The two of them, in perfect duet, always managed to shake the teacher with rage. Then they¡¯d exchange a look, gleefully dash out of the classroom, and continue their discussion about sleeping with male models. At the thought of these moments, Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands paused. The days she spent in class with Yu Weiwei were some of the happiest times of her life. She wondered whether Weiwei would miss her, or if she would cry¡­ At that moment, Xu Chaomu cried first, tears plopping down on the desk. It started with quiet sobbing and then she buried her face on the desk crying inconsolably. Thankfully the classroom was empty, so she could cry out loud without feeling embarrassed. As darkness fell, Xu Chaomu, not wanting to leave, sat in her chair for a long time. After crying for a while, she raised her head to look at the blackboard, her gaze dull. She remembered when the teacher called her to the board to solve a problem, when she wiped the blackboard as part of the cleaning duty, and when she had nothing to do on weekends, she¡¯d scribble carelessly on the board¡­ Back then, her favorite thing was to write Shen Chi¡¯s name with chalk on the blackboard. She felt that he was the most beautiful encounter of her life. Farewell, Shen Chi. May you always be happy¡­ When the moon rose, Xu Chaomu knew that even the most reluctant feasts must come to an end. She neatly stacked the textbooks on the desk, took nothing with her, and only picked a few small items into her backpack. Small keepsakes given by Yu Weiwei, and the doll given by Lou Yanli, she took them all¡­ Finally, she stood up, walked to the classroom door, and quietly looked at her desk. The countless late nights of companionship, this farewell, meant she would never see them again. She noticed her desk was the neatest, and for the first time after so many years of schooling, she felt like a good student. She didn¡¯t know whether her books would be thrown away after she left. Standing at the door, the tears just silently streamed down. On those books, there were many drawings by her hand. For a while she was particularly addicted to reading BL comics, drawing on her textbooks during class. Lost in her thoughts, she would draw a submissive character and write Shen Chi¡¯s name, and then, directing her own little story, she imagined how Shen Chi would be trained by someone even more formidable. At that time, she was so delighted, giggling to herself, ¡°That¡¯s what you get for being so smug, for being so arrogant, you bastard, I¡¯m going to make you pick up the soap!¡± Hmph, pick up the soap. At those recollections, Xu Chaomu wiped her tears. Finally, she turned off the classroom lights, one by one, until darkness surrounded her. With a ¡°bang¡±, the door closed. She stood at the doorway, tears falling down like relentless rain. She wasn¡¯t one to cry, but lately, she had lost count of the number of times she had cried. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The pitch-black corridor was deathly quiet, every classroom plunged into darkness. Xu Chaomu gripped her backpack straps tightly, looking back at her classroom as she stepped back further and further¡­ Class 2 of the second year. Farewell¡­ As she watched the classroom slowly vanish from her sight, once she reached the stairs, she turned her head, refusing to look back at all she was leaving behind. Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Who Gives Time to Measure the Passing Years Chapter 261: Who Gives Time to Measure the Passing Years Translator: 549690339 Descending the steps, Xu Chaomu dashed down from upstairs at breakneck speed. She feared she truly couldn¡¯t restrain herself from bursting into loud sobs, she didn¡¯t want to cry anymore, if she did, she might dehydrate, and after all, girls who cry too much will develop wrinkles. Upon reaching downstairs, she turned back to her dorm to pack her things, stuffing her small suitcase full to the brim. Once everything was packed, she tucked the suitcase into a corner, ready to drag it away on the day she would leave on a plane. After closing the door of her dorm, she came out with only a tote bag in hand¡ªthe gift Shen Chi had given her for her eighteenth birthday. The white dress and those red-soled shoes. She had washed them until they were spotless, wanting to take them back to the Shen Family. This time, she was smarter, before heading to the Shen Family, she made a call to the butler Ling from a telephone booth. If Shen Chi was at home, she would absolutely not return. ¡°Butler Ling, have you¡­ had dinner yet?¡± ¡°Oh, Miss Xu, I have, where are you? I heard your midterms just ended?¡± ¡°Yes, just finished today. I¡¯m at school right now, I¡¯ll be going mountain climbing with classmates tomorrow.¡± ¡°Going mountain climbing, make sure you¡¯re safe, and remember to wear a hat now that the weather¡¯s hot, a young lady like you wouldn¡¯t look good getting tanned.¡± Xu Chaomu laughed: ¡°I have thick skin, I won¡¯t tan easily.¡± ¡°That¡¯s no way to speak of oneself, Miss Xu, you haven¡¯t had dinner yet, have you? Come to the Shen Family tonight, and I¡¯ll make you something delicious.¡± ¡°Butler Ling¡­ is he¡­ is Brother Si at home?¡± Upon hearing her question, Butler Ling caught on immediately: ¡°Miss Xu, the young master went to South Africa already, it¡¯s been three days.¡± ¡°He¡¯s already gone to South Africa? I didn¡¯t know that,¡± Xu Chaomu said, somewhat disconsolate, as she touched her head. Although she knew long ago that he was heading to South Africa, at this moment, her heart still felt a profound sense of loss. He had been gone for three days already, and she didn¡¯t know, nobody had told her. To the Shen Family, she was really¡­ being treated like an outsider, wasn¡¯t she¡­ ¡°Yes, he left three days ago. Young master left in a hurry, so he didn¡¯t tell you, Miss Xu. Don¡¯t hold it against Brother Si, in the past few days, he still called and asked me to check on you more often at school.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t really believe that, she felt Butler Ling was just trying to cheer her up. ¡°Miss Xu, are you coming to the Shen house?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to pick up some stuff, just what I need for mountain climbing tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at the Shen house. It¡¯s a good opportunity to make some food for you.¡± After hanging up the public phone, Xu Chaomu, carrying her backpack and holding her tote, headed to the bus stop. After hanging up with Xu Chaomu, Butler Ling was exceptionally happy. He didn¡¯t even realize when he had grown fond of this young girl. He used to think she was mischievous, but later discovered that this girl was particularly pure and lovely. Just like a blank sheet of paper, devoid of any guile, very likeable indeed. The moment Xu Chaomu returned to the Shen Family, Butler Ling busied himself with taking her bags. ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯ve finally come back, Dabai has been so listless these days, not eating or drinking. The moment I said Miss Xu would return, it started jumping around energetically.¡± ¡°Dabai¡¯s become a little devil, such a naughty dog. It doesn¡¯t like me, it just feels nobody¡¯s here to bother it when I¡¯m away.¡± ¡°Miss Xu, what are you talking about? Dabai truly likes you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just assume it really likes me, and feed it some meat later.¡± ¡°Before you feed Dabai, Miss Xu, you need to fill your own stomach first.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t decline Butler Ling¡¯s offer, she had eaten meals at the Shen¡¯s for eight years, truly wanting to eat there one last time¡­ Butler Ling prepared a lot of delicious food for her, and Xu Chaomu chatted with him while eating. ¡°Butler, who else is at home right now?¡± ¡°These past few days have been very quiet at the Shen household. Your Brother Si went to South Africa, the Second Miss and Third Young Master also seem to be quite busy, haven¡¯t been back in days. Lady Liu has gone back to her parents¡¯ house, and the old master hardly ever returns here.¡± ¡°What about Sister-in-Law Si?¡± ¡°Miss Bai hasn¡¯t been visiting recently, I heard that the filming crew is very busy.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, indicating she understood. After dinner, she walked alone to her room, deciding not to leave today, to sleep one more night in the room she had slept in for eight years. The small bed was still the same bed from before, and the table was still the same one from before, nothing had changed. Sitting on the bed, a flood of memories surged before her. When she first arrived at the Shen¡¯s, she often had nightmares, and at that time, she would fuss and refuse to sleep alone. Shamelessly, she would run to Shen Chi¡¯s room, crying as she ran: ¡°Brother Si¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­ sleep with me¡­¡± Shen Chi would always have a dark expression, pushing her hand away: ¡°Xu Chaomu, can you be any more shameless? Don¡¯t you realize that girls can¡¯t just sleep with boys casually?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want to sleep with you, I¡¯ll take responsibility if it comes to it.¡± ¡°Then go to sleep with your Brother San!¡± Shen Chi felt aggravated. ¡°I¡¯m not close with Brother San!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not close with you either!¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that, haven¡¯t we hugged before and you still say we¡¯re not close? You can¡¯t be like this as a person.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, where did you get all this nonsense from? I see you are not afraid at all, get back to your own room!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave, I want to sleep with you!¡± Back then, she was like a little tyrant, jumping onto his bed, taking possession of it. However, Shen Chi was always one step ahead, picking her up by her collar and tossing her back into her own room. ¡°Xu Chaomu! If you dare run into my room again, I¡¯ll throw you into the doghouse!¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you big jerk! Shen Chi, you bastard!¡± she grumbled angrily, what an annoying ghost he was. After cursing, she would lie on the bed counting sheep. The nightmares continued to come, and whenever she dreamed of that fire, she would wake up shocked. Feeling around, her pillow was soaked with tears. But eventually, Butler Ling started brewing her a type of tea every night, said to be calming for the nerves. After drinking it many times, she felt more tranquil and finally had nightmares less often. Once, she secretly discovered that it was actually Shen Chi who personally made it for her. She was moved to tears, shaking his arm: ¡°Brother Si, you really love me so much. If you do, just say it, I¡¯ll accept your confession!¡± Back then, Shen Chi glanced at her disdainfully: ¡°Ridiculous! I¡¯m only doing this to keep you from running into my room.¡± Remembering the past, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but stroke the small bed and sigh. Time flies so quickly, eight years in the blink of an eye. Xu Chaomu, hand on her forehead, thought of a phrase, ¡°time flies.¡± Time flies, merely a flick of a finger¡¯s moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Who grants time to flow on. From now on, she¡¯ll never run into his room again, from now on, his baby will be the one to crawl into his room. She had, after all, become a passerby¡­ Xu Chaomu was actually quite curious, when his baby crawled into his room, would he also maintain a stern face? Thinking of this, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Not knowing how long she had sat by the bed, Xu Chaomu lingered, reluctant to stand up. Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: The Fox Spirit that Presented Itself Chapter 262: The Fox Spirit that Presented Itself Translator: 549690339 The clock on the wall ticked by the second until the hour hand pointed at eight, only then did she shake her head and start to pack her things. First, she took out the clothes and shoes from her handbag. The white dress was hung in the wardrobe, and the red-bottomed shoes were placed on the shoe rack. These were the birthday gifts he had given her for her eighteenth birthday. She would leave them here. In the future, whether they were thrown away or given away. She opened the wardrobe and picked out a few pieces of clothing she often wore. Her clothes were really ugly. All Shen Chi¡¯s fault, the clothes he bought for her were all ugly. But from now on, she would wear whatever she wanted, and he could no longer control her. It was supposed to be quite a happy thing, but Xu Chaomu¡¯s nose slightly soured. That one piece of lingerie was still there. Xu Chaomu reached out and took it off the hanger, stuffing it into the bag. After finishing with the clothes, she started to pack shoes, small items¡­ ¡°Knock knock knock¡­¡± The door to her room was suddenly knocked. Xu Chaomu quickly zipped up her backpack, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Bai Man.¡± A voice as light as a oriole¡¯s came through. Xu Chaomu paused in her actions. Bai Man? Wasn¡¯t she at the film set? Was she coming back to sleep now? She rushed over to open the door for Bai Man, ¡°Fourth Sister-in-Law, you¡¯re back.¡± Bai Man had indeed just returned from the film set, still wrapped in a green coat. She gathered her hair and peeked into the room, ¡°May I come in?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Wearing high heels, Bai Man stepped inside and casually closed the door to Xu Chaomu¡¯s room. Usually, she had no chance to come to Xu Chaomu¡¯s room. Ever since the incident with the necklace last time, Shen Chi had made it clear to everyone in the Shen Family: without his permission, no one was allowed to enter Xu Chaomu¡¯s room. Bai Man felt envious now that she thought about it. ¡°Fourth Sister-in-Law, have you had dinner?¡± ¡°I ate at the film set. Since I was coming back to the Shen¡¯s, and I heard from Butler Ling that you¡¯d returned, I came to see you,¡± Bai Man replied. ¡°I also just got back a while ago.¡± ¡°I heard your mid-term exams are over. How did you do?¡± Bai Man sat down on a chair. ¡°Okay, I guess. The results will be out in a while anyway,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. She knew she wouldn¡¯t know the results. Whether good or bad, they didn¡¯t have much to do with her anymore. ¡°Chaomu, would you like to study abroad?¡± Xu Chaomu looked up confusedly, absentmindedly replying, ¡°Fourth Sister-in-Law, as you know, I don¡¯t like studying.¡± ¡°Your school has spots for studying abroad, and countless people are desperate to get one. It just so happens that I have a connection reserved for you. Won¡¯t you consider it?¡± Bai Man said in the same indifferent tone. ¡°Fourth Sister-in-Law, rest assured, I won¡¯t fight with you for Fourth Brother. He loves you, and I know that.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just think studying abroad would be more beneficial for your future. Moreover, I¡¯ve discussed this with your Fourth Brother. He also thinks that it would be better for you to study abroad.¡± Hearing the last sentence, Xu Chaomu paused, not speaking for a long time. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I can have Xiaofeng make the arrangements right away.¡± ¡°Fourth Sister-in-Law, I can manage my own life. There¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just offering you a great opportunity. If you don¡¯t want it, let it be,¡± Bai Man¡¯s face looked a bit displeased. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want it,¡± Xu Chaomu replied firmly, her face showing her stubbornness. Why should they arrange her life for her? She didn¡¯t want that. ¡°Suit yourself, but let me tell you, don¡¯t keep thinking about Shen Chi. He and I are about to get married. We¡¯ve already registered our marriage. We¡¯re legally husband and wife,¡± Bai Man stated. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your man. Take good care of him yourself,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted lightly. ¡°He loves me, and I believe him. I just need to sweep away any fox spirits that come knocking at his door,¡± Bai Man said with a sting in her voice, and Xu Chaomu felt extremely uncomfortable. No one had ever called her a ¡°fox spirit.¡± She was not a fox spirit. She knew that after learning Shen Chi was getting married, she had never bothered him again. Why would they call her a fox spirit? ¡°Fourth Sister-in-Law, I don¡¯t know what you mean by that. I¡¯m not competing with you for Fourth Brother. Why are you so insecure?¡± ¡°Chaomu, did I say you? There are no shortage of women in the Shen Group who covet your Fourth Brother. You¡¯re so nervous, could it be that I struck a nerve?¡± ¡°Fourth Sister-in-Law, I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡± ¡°Actually, everyone in the Shen Family knows you like Shen Chi. Even though he is getting married, you still stick to him. Tell me, why do you like someone else¡¯s husband so much?¡± ¡°Fourth Sister-in-Law, did you come here to argue with me? Since you¡¯ve said it yourself, your husband loves you most, why are you still fixating on me?¡± ¡°Men are creatures with no self-control. I have to be on my guard against those little fox spirits who try to climb into other people¡¯s beds every day,¡± Bai Man said with a sneer. ¡°Fourth Sister-in-Law, do you really trust your husband so little? My room is just a wall away from his. If I could climb over, would I have not managed to do so in eight years? It shows just how much he loves you.¡± Xu Chaomu knew Shen Chi didn¡¯t touch other women. He kept himself pure for Bai Man alone. Even when he was drunk and kissed her, he never touched her. ¡°Xu Chaomu, of course I trust my husband, but I don¡¯t trust you,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Whether you trust me or not, that¡¯s your problem,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now, Fourth Sister-in-Law. Please leave.¡± She had a good temper, calling Bai Man ¡®Fourth Sister-in-Law¡¯. If she were not in a good mood, she would directly call her ¡°Bai Man¡± by her full name. ¡°By the way, why did you come back to the Shen¡¯s?¡± Bai Man said disdainfully. ¡°I just came to get some things, Fourth Sister-in-Law. Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re not yet married into the Shen Family.¡± ¡°Well, Xu Chaomu, don¡¯t forget that you have no relationship with the Shen Family at all. I heard that my husband even completed the annulment of the adoption with you? It was a bit heartless, but it also put an end to any little hopes you might have.¡± Bai Man¡¯s face didn¡¯t show the slightest sign of discomfort as she spoke. If she could get Xu Chaomu out before Shen Chi returned, then there was still a possibility for her and Shen Chi to reconcile. Sure enough, Xu Chaomu¡¯s face changed, a sour feeling spreading across her chest. Yeah, he had even processed the notarization with her, and it was more than just being heartless¡­ Everyone said Shen Chi was cold and heartless, and on the matter of the notarization, Xu Chaomu had thoroughly experienced that. He must have disliked her so much to have insistently taken her to do the notarization. Eight years of affection, even if there was no love, there was still the joy of daily companionship¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He really was fed up with her. Xu Chaomu stopped arguing with Bai Man, who was sharply on point. ¡°Fourth Sister-in-Law, you don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t return to the Shen Family ever again.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better keep your word. Ah, my baby just kicked me in my belly. You sleep; I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Bai Man said. After that, Bai Man touched her lower abdomen, satisfied, and left Xu Chaomu¡¯s room. Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: I am your husband Chapter 263: I am your husband Translator: 549690339 This was just the beginning; she only gave Xu Chaomu a warning. Shen Chi had been in South Africa for over a month, and she had plenty of time to deal with her. She knew Shen Chi had people watching Xu Chaomu, but she refused to believe that she couldn¡¯t handle them with her wealth and capabilities. Once Bai Man left, Xu Chaomu continued to pack her clothes in a disheartened manner. But it was no big deal, once she went overseas, there would be plenty of good men. She heard that, oh, foreign men are tall and handsome! Yu Weiwei often insinuated in her ear, ¡°Chaomu, do you know, foreign men have super great physiques! And¡­ and¡­ hehehe, they are particularly impressive in that ¡®aspect¡¯, you know what I mean!¡± Having said that, Yu Weiwei herself blushed and covered her face. Of course, Xu Chaomu understood; she had grown up immersing herself in the Little Forbidden Book. Hmph, once she went overseas, she¡¯d find a tall and handsome man with a great physique, and then, she¡¯d have a bunch of Xiaobaos. It¡¯s just pregnancy, what¡¯s so great about that, Bai Man? As she fantasized while packing, someone knocked on her door again. ¡°Who is it?¡± Xu Chaomu was on alert this time; if it was Bai Man, she wouldn¡¯t open the door. ¡°It¡¯s me, Miss Xu, are you asleep yet?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Xu Chaomu walked over. ¡°Miss Xu, the Fourth Master has called for you, please come downstairs to take it.¡± ¡°Me? Isn¡¯t it the Fourth Sister-in-law?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, I didn¡¯t hear wrong.¡± ¡°How did he know I¡¯m back at the Shen Family?¡± Xu Chaomu wondered. ¡°Oh, sorry, when the Fourth Master called, I accidentally let it slip, so he asked you, Miss Xu, to answer the phone. He wants to speak with you.¡± The butler told another lie; she had actually called Shen Chi herself. Reluctantly, Xu Chaomu pouted, ¡°Butler, just tell him I¡¯m asleep.¡± ¡°Miss Xu, please take the call. The Fourth Master is waiting, I really can¡¯t explain myself if you don¡¯t!¡± In the end, Xu Chaomu was still kindhearted. As she heard the butler say so, she felt embarrassed to refuse any further. She went downstairs and picked up the phone. ¡°Who is it? Calling me so late, disturbing my sweet dreams.¡± She held the phone and snorted coldly. At this moment, Shen Chi was still on the ferry. He stood on the deck, quietly enjoying the sea breeze and the tumultuous sound of the waves. In the past few days, he was almost sleepless, seeing Xu Chaomu¡¯s image every time he opened or closed his eyes. Now, hearing her voice, he finally smiled, ¡°Little rascal, guess who I am.¡± With Shen Chi¡¯s deep and powerful voice, how could Xu Chaomu not recognize him? She pretended to ponder for a while and shook her head helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t tell; with such an unpleasant voice, how would I know who it is.¡± ¡°How did the midterm exams go?¡± ¡°Who are you? You still haven¡¯t told me who you are. If you don¡¯t say, I¡¯m going to hang up now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your husband!¡± Shen Chi said, annoyed. Xu Chaomu held her forehead. Did he have to be so blunt? In the past, when Xu Chaomu joked with Shen Chi, she also used to say, ¡°Fourth Brother, if no one wants me in the future, just take me in. I¡¯d be your wife and warm your bed for you.¡± At that time, Shen Chi looked at her in disgust, ¡°With that skinny body of yours, you think you can warm the bed?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I guarantee I can make the bed warm and cozy.¡± ¡°Warming the bed, a task of physical endurance, is usually a man¡¯s job.¡± ¡°Oh, then you can do it.¡± Back then, Xu Chaomu was slow to respond, and it took her a long time to realize, damn, this man¡¯s thoughts were impure; he was an outright ruffian! And yet, she had unthinkingly come back with, ¡°Oh, then you can do it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, how did your midterm exams go?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice pulled Xu Chaomu back to reality. ¡°I¡¯m aiming for second-to-last place.¡± Xu Chaomu pursed her lips. ¡°Not bad, pretty good. As long as you don¡¯t get the very last place, I¡¯ll bring you a gift.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s nose tingled, wanting to smile but unable to: ¡°I don¡¯t want any gifts from you.¡± ¡°Not wanting gifts, then what do you want?¡± ¡°Right, is the Fourth Sister-in-law home? I¡¯ll call her to take the phone; she misses you a lot.¡± Xu Chaomu changed the subject. The more gifts he sent her, the more uneasy she felt. After all, they had no relationship with each other now. But, she wouldn¡¯t wait for him to come back either¡­ ¡°Xu Chaomu, you stop right there.¡± Shen Chi really got angry this time, ¡°Can¡¯t you have a proper conversation with me? Must you always be in a foul mood? Do you know that I miss you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted me to answer the phone. Do you think I wanted to?¡± Xu Chaomu retorted irritably. Bai Man¡¯s words were still echoing in her mind. Yes, it was he who heartlessly went through with the certification with her. Moreover, he and Bai Man even had a baby on the way. Recalling Bai Man leaving her room earlier, touching her stomach with a blissful look on her face. Then, Xu Chaomu involuntarily conjured up an image of them entangled in bed together. Suddenly, Xu Chaomu wanted to hang up the phone. ¡°You sure have a temper, did I offend you again?¡± Shen Chi said in a deep tone. The sea breeze lifted his clothes as he stood on the deck, listening to the waves slap against the ship. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore, hanging up.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, you dare!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Xu Chaomu decisively hung up the phone and grumbled. What wouldn¡¯t she dare? Since she was young, she had always loved being contrary to him. But this time, it wasn¡¯t about being contrary; she truly felt that she was drifting further and further away from him¡­ Shen Chi got hung up on by Xu Chaomu and was so irate he almost threw his phone into the sea! Distressed, he rolled up his sleeves and undid a few buttons at his collar. No one had ever dared to hang up on him, Shen Chi, and Xu Chaomu was the first! The butler, tidying up the living room, saw that Xu Chaomu had only spoken a few words before coming out and hurriedly approached her, ¡°Miss Xu, why didn¡¯t you talk with the Fourth Master for a bit longer?¡± ¡°Nothing to talk about.¡± The butler¡¯s face was filled with black lines. In the past at the Shen Family, Xu Chaomu was the one who talked the most and was especially clingy to Shen Chi. Whenever she was with Shen Chi, Xu Chaomu would become a complete chatterbox, unstoppable. ¡°Butler, may I go into his room?¡± Xu Chaomu inquired. ¡°The Fourth Master¡¯s room? Of course, of course, I¡¯ll go get the keys for you.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t his room off-limits to others? Doesn¡¯t he always carry the keys on him?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s off-limits to others,¡± the butler replied with a smile and turned to get the keys. Xu Chaomu was still confused about what was happening, and on impulse, she asked another question, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Fourth Sister-in-law have to sleep in his room at night?¡± The butler smiled meaningfully, ¡°Miss Xu, if you want to sleep in the Fourth Master¡¯s room, that¡¯s definitely no problem.¡± ¡°Who wants to sleep in his room.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After speaking, Xu Chaomu pouted and went upstairs. She used to run into his room often, but the result was, many times, as soon as she climbed onto the bedside, a certain person would bluntly say, ¡°Get lost!¡± She wouldn¡¯t listen and insisted on climbing up. When he got annoyed, he would pick her up by the collar and throw her out. Thinking back, the fact that he didn¡¯t kick her out was already quite polite of him. Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Too Much Fatigue is not Good for the Baby Chapter 264: Too Much Fatigue is not Good for the Baby Translator: 549690339 Soon, the butler Ling had found the keys to Shen Chi¡¯s room. ¡°Butler, how come you don¡¯t even ask what I¡¯m going to do in there? There are so many valuables in his room, aren¡¯t you afraid I might steal something?¡± ¡°The Fourth Young Master has said, what¡¯s his is yours.¡± ¡°Whatever, I definitely don¡¯t want to be his wife, but I might consider his money.¡± She didn¡¯t want any of those messy mistresses of his either. Butler Ling smiled, didn¡¯t say anything, and simply opened the door for her. ¡°Miss Xu, go ahead. When you come out, just let me know, and I¡¯ll lock the door for you.¡± ¡°What kind of treasure does he have in his room that warrants such caution? Shen Chi really is a petty person.¡± Butler Ling¡¯s lips twitched. Indeed, the Fourth Young Master spoiled Xu Chaomu too much. It was just a pity that once the Fourth Young Master got married, one wouldn¡¯t be able to see them bicker and fuss anymore. Butler Ling always felt that when the two of them were together, even the air seemed joyful, like the way melting ice cream in summer is full of sweet cream. It¡¯s just a pity¡­ After Butler Ling left, Xu Chaomu closed the door to Shen Chi¡¯s room. She hadn¡¯t come to his room for anything else but to look for money. Although he always called her foolish, she had her moments of cleverness too, knowing that without money, she couldn¡¯t go anywhere. Pretending to be principled was useless at a time like this. Looking around, she could not spot any money. His room was as simple as he was, utterly monotonous and boring. The only joy he had ordinarily was walking Dabai. Leaving him was the wise choice. What use was there in a man like him? Clang and bang, she started to rummage through his drawers and cupboards for money. This man¡¯s room was quite tidy; his clothes were all folded meticulously. When she opened the wardrobe, there were only shirts and suits. Xu Chaomu began by searching within the wardrobe, turning his clothes into a complete mess. The fragrance of the wardrobe was the same refined woody scent on his body, unchanged for eight years. Suddenly, Xu Chaomu¡¯s nose tingled, and then¡­ she secretly wiped her tears on his suit. Nothing in the wardrobe; she continued her search. On the desk, in the cabinets, she spared not even under the pillows! This man really was stingy; despite so much money, there was hardly anything of value in his room. Just when she pulled open the drawer beside his bed, the familiar little wooden puppet suddenly jumped into view. Xu Chaomu froze. The little puppet, the one he had taken from her that day¡ªshe thought he had thrown it away. This clean drawer contained only the little wooden puppet and a packet of dried lavender. Xu Chaomu picked it up silently, the smell of lavender wafting to her nose. Touching the little puppet¡¯s head, Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips curved up instantly. ¡°Hehehe, tell me, why are you so cute?¡± Xu Chaomu teased the little puppet. The little wooden puppet that had been with her for eight years was hard to part with once in her hand. She remembered how Shen Chi had offered to return the puppet to her, and how she stubbornly refused. He said, ¡°If it¡¯s thrown away, it¡¯ll be gone forever¡±¡­ Remembering these things, Xu Chaomu thought about taking the little puppet with her, but then she reconsidered and decided to leave it. There was nothing worthwhile to remember. He no longer wanted her anyway, and she had already returned the dresses and high heels he gave her; she had no need to take this puppet as well. It was just as well to leave it for his future children, at least that way it wouldn¡¯t be wasted. At that moment, she remembered the Jade pendant necklace he had given her at the Waterside Pavillion. That too must be returned to him. Now, she didn¡¯t want anything. All she wanted was to find some money. Putting down the little puppet, she continued her search. At last, her eyes lit up¡ªbank cards! In a drawer, she found a bank card and a stack of papers. She was elated in secret. This man truly was extravagant; even bank cards could be thrown about carelessly, though she didn¡¯t know if there was any money in it. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t contain her excitement, trembling as she pocketed the bank card. She started tidying his room, and as she folded his blankets, her nose tingled, and her eyes quickly reddened. The blanket bore the familiar scent of him, but none of it belonged to her. Silently cleaning up everything, she walked out of Shen Chi¡¯s room. Closing door after door behind her, she knew that once she walked away, it would be forever. As she reached the top of the stairs, Bai Man, dressed in pajamas, walked toward her. ¡°What were you doing in my husband¡¯s room?¡± Bai Man demanded. ¡°Just making a mess, and also wanted to check if you¡¯ve taken wedding photos yet. If you have, maybe I could snip them apart,¡± Xu Chaomu said nonchalantly. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you really are deceiving yourself. We¡¯ve already taken wedding photos, but not here; they¡¯re in the seaside villa that Auntie gave us. Do you want to see them?¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, shouldn¡¯t you be sleeping? Being too tired isn¡¯t good for the baby,¡± Xu Chaomu replied indifferently. In truth, even if she detested Bai Man, she didn¡¯t dislike Shen Chi¡¯s baby. Moreover, she had heard that the first three months of pregnancy were the most unstable. ¡°I just came out to pour a glass of water.¡± Bai Man didn¡¯t even lift her head as she walked past Xu Chaomu. However, a fire of unknown origin was burning inside her. Shen Chi¡¯s room keys were beyond her reach, yet Xu Chaomu was allowed to come and go freely. Once Bai Man was in her own room, Xu Chaomu secretly took out the necklace that Shen Chi had given her. She found a sturdy wooden box and placed the necklace inside. She wandered around the Shen family¡¯s villa until she found the deserted swimming pool. The old swimming pool from eight years ago had already been turned into a small flower garden, with a row of wooden fences encircling it. Flowers bloomed within the garden, fragrances wafting subtly. Xu Chaomu recalled her first day at the Shen family¡¯s home when, clumsy as she could be, she fell into the abandoned swimming pool and cried out loudly in fright. It was Shen Chi who found her, of course, not without scolding her. Thinking of the past, Xu Chaomu touched her head and sighed, noting how fast time flew. She used broken pieces on the ground to dig a hole under a Magnolia Tree next to the flower garden. After digging for a while and deeming it deep enough, she carefully placed the wooden box inside. Her necklace, her love, goodbye forever. In the wind, Xu Chaomu stood for a long time, past memories vividly coming to life in her mind¡­ She loved following behind him, calling out ¡°Fourth Brother, Fourth Brother,¡± but from now on, her Fourth Brother would no longer be hers. The next day, Xu Chaomu walked out of the Shen family¡¯s home with her backpack properly packed. She made a special trip to see Dabai in the kennel. Dabai was just waking up, sleepy-eyed, lazily lying on the ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu went over and stroked its head: ¡°Dabai, be good, eat more, so you¡¯ll be strong. I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯m leaving forever, and I¡¯ll never see you again¡­¡± ¡°Dabai, I will miss you. Will you miss me?¡± Dabai lifted its eyelids, licked Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand with its tongue, and then let out two woeful howls with a heartbreaking sound¡­ ¡°We¡¯ve been together for eight years,¡± Xu Chaomu caressed it. ¡°Wu wu¡­¡± Dabai stood up restlessly, circling Xu Chaomu non-stop. Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: The Way We Came, The Way We Go Chapter 265: The Way We Came, The Way We Go Translator: 549690339 ¡°Dabai, I really like you, even if you don¡¯t like me. It¡¯s so annoying. Every time I talk to you, you¡¯re so indifferent. How can you be just like your owner?¡± After saying that, Xu Chaomu rubbed Dabai¡¯s head. Dabai howled even more mournfully, growing increasingly restless. ¡°Oh, never mind, eat more. Don¡¯t worry about saving him money, he¡¯s got plenty of it. Dabai, this is the last time I¡¯ll see you. I didn¡¯t expect to get this final glimpse.¡± Xu Chaomu sighed deeply, she really couldn¡¯t bear to leave it. How many years can a dog live? She didn¡¯t dare to imagine the day when Dabai would grow old¡­ Well, it¡¯s better this way, she wouldn¡¯t have to see that day. She was truly afraid that she would wail uncontrollably when it came. Gradually, Xu Chaomu stood up, looked at Dabai, and started walking backwards, away from him. She waved at it and smiled, ¡°Dabai, you have to take good care of yourself, don¡¯t be picky with food. You should get plump and healthy, you have to be obedient. I¡¯ll miss you.¡± Dabai tugged on its chain, wanting to run forward, but the chain held it back, it couldn¡¯t run at all. After a few steps, it would be yanked back by the chain, and it could only howl with heart-wrenching pain. ¡°Woof woof woof¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was getting farther and farther away from it, and several times, she wanted to run back and embrace it because she couldn¡¯t bear to leave. But she knew that no matter how hard it was, she had to leave. Remembering all the moments she¡¯d shared with Dabai, Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. After retreating many steps, she finally turned her head, not looking back at Dabai anymore. Behind her, Dabai ¡°woofed¡± continuously, the sound mournful and desolate¡­ The barking echoed clearly in the doghouse. Xu Chaomu heartlessly refrained from looking back, slowly shouldering her bag and walking out of the doghouse. Eight years, neither long nor short, she had loved Shen Chi, and she loved Dabai. She loved everything here, even the imperfections, even the tears, it was all good. Because, here, she had her most beautiful youth. In that youth, she met him, not a moment too soon or too late, at the best age. ¡°Butler Ling, I¡¯m off to climb the mountain, I¡¯m about to be late!¡± she called out to Butler Ling, who was watering the garden at the entrance of the Shen Family¡¯s home. ¡°Miss Xu, have you had your breakfast? It¡¯s very hot today, don¡¯t get sunburnt!¡± Butler Ling called back across the garden. ¡°I have, I have, ate a bit too much, just perfect for mountain climbing. My friends are waiting for me!¡± ¡°Be careful when climbing mountains, okay, make sure to stay safe. Will you come back for lunch?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll eat on the mountain at noon. We¡¯ll have a dinner after coming down the mountain, and tomorrow I¡¯ll go straight to school.¡± ¡°Why not stay home a few more days?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fun to play with classmates at school, there¡¯s no one to play with at the Shen¡¯s.¡± Xu Chaomu thought, she had reached the pinnacle of lying. Without blinking an eye, she concocted a lie. ¡°Butler, I¡¯m off now, take good care of the flowers in the garden.¡± ¡°Be careful on your way!¡± Butler Ling was full of reminders, Xu Chaomu acknowledged casually and started down the road, leaving the Shen Family behind. Xu Chaomu pretended to be very happy about going mountain climbing, but in truth, she really wanted to say goodbye to Butler Ling. She had known Butler Ling for eight years, and although Butler Ling was nice to everyone, he always sided with her at the Shen¡¯s. After she left, the Shen Family would remain the same, the people of the Shen Family would still be their usual selves, and nothing would change too much. What about her, then? Would she change? Xu Chaomu continued walking down the road until a taxi came by halfway through. She got into the car and turned to look at everything behind her¡­ The deep shade of green trees, scattered blooming flowers. The scent of late spring was growing stronger, and soon, it would be summer¡­ The mansions in Tianqi Square remained as luxurious and grand as when she first laid eyes on them. Only, it had been winter at that time, with white mist drifting everywhere. The temperature was especially low, as though one could freeze just by exhaling. She vividly remembered that day, with the perfect sun, as she lay on a hay stack, meeting Shen Chi. Sitting in a car of the Shen Family, she followed them all the way to Tianqi Square. At the time, she gazed at the mansions with wide eyes, ¡°What ¡®Tianqi¡¯ Square?¡± ¡°Tianqi Square,¡± he told her. The road she had come by was this one, and the road she left by, was still the same. Yet after eight years, the road had become wider, and there were more trees and flowers along its edges. Xu Chaomu lay in the back seat of the taxi, watching the mansions grow smaller and smaller until they were just a dot. ¡°Goodbye¡­¡± she murmured softly. All of it was like a dream, and after waking, eight years had passed¡­ ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡± the driver asked three times. Xu Chaomu finally snapped back to reality, turned her head, and stopped looking at what was behind her. She touched her forehead and blinked, ¡°To the airport, please.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The driver turned the steering wheel and steered towards C City Airport. ¡°Wait, go to Tianqi Square,¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly changed her mind. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s fine,¡± the driver replied. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t rule out the possibility that Shen Chi¡¯s people were watching her. So, she first decided to go to a crowded square near the airport, then she would find a chance to blend into the crowd, slip away secretly, and board the plane unnoticed. Perfect. With that thought, she dared not go back to the dormitory. With such a big target as luggage, it was bound to be discovered. Soon, the taxi drove out of the residential area, and when Xu Chaomu looked back, even the tallest building in the area was out of sight. Xu Chaomu suddenly remembered a line from a text in her language book, ¡°Waving my sleeves I leave behind, with the whinnying horses retreating into the distance.¡± As if I had never been here¡­ The sky of C City was vast and blue, Xu Chaomu leaned against the window, looked at the sky, then at the clouds¡­ She wrote a name on the car window with her finger: Shen Chi. That winter when she met him, he had written her name; this spring, as she was leaving him, she wrote his name. Henceforth, years would pass with no further connection. The ride from the residential area to the airport was quite long, it took the taxi more than an hour to reach Tianqi Square near the airport. The square was bustling, lively with people coming and going. Xu Chaomu jumped out of the taxi and ran into the crowd with her backpack. Looking around furtively, she didn¡¯t notice anyone watching her and confidently merged with the throng. Xu Chaomu cut through the amusement park in the square, mingling with a group of children and parents, and swiftly made her way to the deepest part of the square. She went to a nearby ATM and inserted Shen Chi¡¯s bank card. She first tried Shen Chi¡¯s own birthday, but the password was incorrect. Next, she tried Bai Man¡¯s birthday, which was also wrong. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only One more try left, Xu Chaomu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. In a state of distress in front of the ATM, she pondered over what the password could be. The chances of guessing it seemed slim¡­ She remembered the last time in the mall, he had casually given her a bank card, and the password was her own birthday. Could it be the same this time? Xu Chaomu was uneasy. If it was her birthday, it seemed to make no sense. Chapter 266 - Chapter 266 Hello, Mr. Shen Chapter 266 Hello, Mr. Shen Translator: 549690339 Why would he set all his bank cards to her birthday? Xu Chaomu bit her teeth, should she give it a try? If it didn¡¯t work, the card would be swallowed by the ATM. After wrestling with her thoughts for a while, Xu Chaomu decided to just try it, considering this was her only chance anyway. It¡¯s hard to guess what goes on in a man¡¯s mind. Xu Chaomu buried her head in the ATM, trembling as she pressed the six digits. When the last number was entered, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heartbeat accelerated, even though she didn¡¯t hold much hope. Thump, thump, her heart was pounding in her throat. However, at that moment, the ATM screen changed¡ªthe password was actually, actually correct! Xu Chaomu was ecstatic, it seemed that men¡¯s thoughts could be simple after all. She had thought it would be a complex password, at least involving square roots, or maybe even a cubic function, but it turned out to be her birthday! Her fingers trembled even more violently as she pressed the ¡°Continue¡± and ¡°Inquire¡± buttons; suddenly, her eyes widened. Inside, there was actually five million. Xu Chaomu had never seen so much money in her life. That such a bank card with so much money could be tossed around carelessly, Xu Chaomu felt she didn¡¯t understand the world of the rich. City folks really know how to play. But no matter how surprised she was, Xu Chaomu also had her moments of clarity, such as wondering whether this bank card was bound to a mobile phone. If it was, as soon as she withdrew money, Shen Chi would receive a text alert. Despite her joy, Xu Chaomu calmly took out the bank card and stuffed it into her pocket. What she needed to do was to buy a plane ticket first, and then come back to withdraw the money right before boarding. By then, even if Shen Chi noticed, it would be too late to do anything about it. Besides, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t think Shen Chi would care, just as Bai Man had said, he and Bai Man had long ago planned to send her abroad to study. So, her leaving would suit everyone just fine. Although, she still couldn¡¯t figure out why he would use her birthday for his bank card¡¯s password. Was it possibly a reserve fund prepared for her future marriage? Or maybe, her birthday was just easy to remember? Alternatively¡­ Xu Chaomu really couldn¡¯t think of any reason. Thinking too hard hurts the brain, and Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t like to think too much, nor did she like to worry, so she simply stopped wondering about it. With her head down, backpack on, she made her way through Tianqi Square towards the airport, keeping a low profile. She wanted to go to Paris¡­ Back in the orphanage, there was someone who told her so much about the ancient buildings and the culture of Paris. He said his favorite place to go was Lufu Palace, taking a leisurely walk along the Seine River and stepping into Lufu Palace as if entering a magnificent hall. Paintings, sculptures, treasures¡­ he loved to look at each one and feel the flowing time and ancient memories of Paris. Of course, he also loved the Notre-Dame de Paris, Versailles Palace, the Eiffel Tower¡­ he had almost traveled to every corner of Paris. Back then, Xu Chaomu used to listen to him talk about all of this with a dreamy fascination, so intriguing for a girl who had never left C City. A long time ago, she used to pester Shen Chi: ¡°Fourth Brother, you often go to so many places on business trips, why don¡¯t you take me with you?¡± Shen Chi without looking up: ¡°Why should I take you? You¡¯re so noisy.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t love me, hater.¡± ¡°I never loved you in the first place.¡± ¡°How can you be so direct, it¡¯s so hurtful, I don¡¯t love you anymore either, don¡¯t talk to me.¡± Xu Chaomu pouted and ran away. How could there be such an annoying man in the world, keeping his dislike to himself; it¡¯s truly hurtful to say it out loud. Latter on, Xu Chaomu really ignored Shen Chi for several days, but then Shen Chi nonchalantly walked up to her and stroked her head. ¡°Still holding a grudge? I¡¯m on a business trip to get things done, no time to play with you.¡± She didn¡¯t believe it at the time, shooing his hand away: ¡°As if you¡¯re that busy.¡± He never took her out, nor would he talk to her about anything fun. He had been to so many places, yet when she asked him about them, he would just casually answer her, ¡°Nothing special.¡± How could there be nothing special? Clearly, he just didn¡¯t want to tell her. Remembering all this, Xu Chaomu sighed. Eight years had passed, and there would no longer be anyone to pester him; he would finally have his peace¡­ Just as he always said to her, ¡°Xu Chaomu, can¡¯t you just be quiet?¡± Of course, she could. With these thoughts, her nose turned sour, and she slightly tipped her head back to swallow the tears. But, she was too engrossed in recalling the past and didn¡¯t realize that two men were following her the whole time! The two men maintained a moderate distance, closely trailing Xu Chaomu! There was a shortcut between the square and the airport, and since it wasn¡¯t crowded, the two men plotted, waiting for the moment to make their move. The taller one whispered, ¡°Second Brother, are you sure you didn¡¯t recognize the wrong person?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, look at the photo!¡± The shorter man took out a photo from his pocket. The taller man took it, nodding, ¡°It looks like her. What¡¯s she doing at the airport?¡± ¡°Going on a trip? Ah, Big Brother, we shouldn¡¯t guess at the thoughts of a young girl; it¡¯s beyond us. We should just follow the rules and do our job.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Xu Chaomu walked on, completely oblivious to the fact that she was being watched, her mind preoccupied with many things, mostly about Shen Chi. Perhaps, many, many years later, they would happen to meet by chance. By then, he would have a family with children, and she too would have become a mother. When all that remains of youthful memories are fragments, they¡¯d simply smile upon meeting, and perhaps neither would even remember each other. Maybe by that time, she would extend her hand and say politely and courteously, ¡°Hello, Mr. Shen.¡± The next time they met, would it be on some street, in some city, at a caf¨¦ on the corner, or maybe a quaint little tea house? Would it be raining, snowing, or a clear day¡­ Or perhaps, they would never meet again in this lifetime. Just as Xu Chaomu was walking along the shaded path, suddenly, the two men saw that no one was around. They quickly approached her, and the taller man reached out and struck Xu Chaomu¡¯s head! ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s vision went dark before she could react, feeling a blunt pain on her head as she collapsed backwards! ¡°Second Brother, blindfold her eyes and take her away!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The shorter man took out a black cloth that had been prepared in advance and blindfolded Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes, immediately dialing a phone number afterward. ¡°Third Brother, Third Brother, this is Second. It¡¯s done. Bring the car over to the east side of Tianqi Square on the gravel shaded path. Hurry! No dawdling!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Got it, right away!¡± ¡°Second Brother, drag her into the woods, don¡¯t let anyone see!¡± said the taller man. ¡°Okay!¡± Soon, the shorter man dragged Xu Chaomu into the woods, blindfolded her eyes, and fed her two sleeping pills. The taller man, seizing the opportunity, also ran into the woods from the path. Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Don’t Kill the Person Chapter 267: Don¡¯t Kill the Person Translator: 549690339 ¡°Is it quiet now?¡± ¡°No problem at all,¡± the short man signaled ¡®OK¡¯ with his hand, ¡°Boss, rest assured, I fed her sleeping pills, she won¡¯t wake up for twelve hours for sure.¡± ¡°Alright, keep an eye on her, don¡¯t let her die.¡± ¡°Definitely not, Mr. Zhou had reiterated that many times.¡± ¡°Once we get to the warehouse, it¡¯ll be you and Number Three watching this girl. Watch her for twenty-four hours straight, and if really necessary, feed her sleeping pills!¡± ¡°Sure, no problem, leave that to me, Boss, you can count on it.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The tall man patted his brother¡¯s shoulder. Suddenly, a black car drove up, and a man with dyed deep purple hair opened the door to greet them, ¡°Boss, Number Two, hurry up and get the person in, quick!¡± ¡°Drive the damn car in a bit more, you wanna die?!¡± the boss scolded angrily. Committing such an act in broad daylight was already nerve-wracking enough without having to deal with a stupid brother. Grudgingly, Number Three pulled the car over a bit, got out of the car, and supported Xu Chaomu, ¡°Let me do it; you guys hurry up and get in the car!¡± Number Three helped Xu Chaomu into the back seat, then put the black hood they had prepared earlier over Xu¡¯s head! The boss was meticulous, he also threw Xu Chaomu¡¯s backpack into the trunk, afraid to leave any trace at the scene. After finishing all of this, Number Three stepped on the gas and swiftly drove away from the scene. The car headed towards a remote area, driving farther and farther until it reached an abandoned factory. The factory had been demolished into ruins, probably because of relocation, with only one warehouse still intact. ¡°Get her inside! Remember, we need her alive!¡± the boss commanded coldly. ¡°Got it!¡± Number Two and Number Three responded in unison. On opening the warehouse, a burst of mustiness quickly spread out. Dust covered the ground, and both men started coughing repeatedly! ¡°Cough cough cough, damn it, who chose this place? It¡¯s all dust!¡± Number Three complained. ¡°Stop whining, cough cough, this place is hidden and safe, no one will find it!¡± Number Two turned on a light inside the warehouse, only to see the bulb flickering incessantly, almost blinding them. Suddenly, with a ¡°pop¡± sound, the light bulb went out, and darkness immediately enveloped the area. ¡°Pitch black, what do we do!¡± Number Three complained again. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, the warehouse isn¡¯t big; I¡¯ll go get a flashlight.¡± Number Two ran out of the warehouse. Number Three, cursing under his breath, was holding onto Xu Chaomu, ¡°Should¡¯ve just killed her and had it over with.¡± Soon, Number Two ran back into the warehouse with a flashlight, turning it on and instantly casting a beam of light inside. Under the beam, all was dust, causing Number Two to cough nonstop. There was also standing water in the warehouse and a strong musty smell, so he had to cover his nose and step forward cautiously. ¡°Number Three, be careful, don¡¯t kill her, otherwise I¡¯ll see how you explain yourself!¡± Number Two shouted with his nose covered. ¡°Number Two, what¡¯s so special about this girl? I heard Mr. Zhou and Shen the Third talking secretly about her being an important bargaining chip.¡± ¡°Is that so? I didn¡¯t ask. But none of that concerns us, we just need to watch her!¡± ¡°Sure, watching someone is a trivial matter. I, Zhao Number Three, have watched all sorts of people, even the toughest ones are obedient in my hands.¡± ¡°This girl¡¯s skin is tender, be extra careful.¡± ¡°What, we can¡¯t kill her? Is it okay to hit her a few times?¡± ¡°You better take it easy, we still rely on Mr. Zhou for our livelihood.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, quit nagging, I got it.¡± Number Three said impatiently. Finally, they found a suitable spot in the warehouse using the flashlight. The warehouse was small and low, half-filled with assorted stuff like cardboard boxes and wood, with sawdust and small stones scattered all over the ground. Not paying attention, Number Three kicked a piece of wood and yelped in pain, ¡°Damn this shitty place, it¡¯s killing me, damn it!¡± ¡°Less talking, get familiar with the place, you¡¯ll be watching her for the next few days!¡± ¡°I got it!¡± Number Two dragged Xu Chaomu into a corner and used discarded cardboard to block the surroundings. The hiding spot was excellent, making it nearly impossible for anyone who found the warehouse to discover Xu Chaomu. Number Two was very satisfied with the spot, and after everything was set up, he put down the flashlight and brushed the dust off his hands. ¡°Number Two, how long do we watch her? What if she runs away?¡± ¡°Number Three, are you a fucking idiot? You, a grown man, you let her run away? As for how long, we await orders at any moment. Here, take this bottle of sleeping pills: if she¡¯s troublesome, slip a few into her water. Just don¡¯t put too many or we¡¯ll be in deep shit if she dies.¡± ¡°If she¡¯s disobedient, just whip her, no need for sleeping pills, why be so polite!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, Number Three!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I know, so annoying.¡± Number Three said, clearly dissatisfied. ¡°Here¡¯s the flashlight for you, you¡¯d better take good care of her. Don¡¯t get distracted; I¡¯ll bring you meals on time.¡± Number Two tossed the flashlight to Number Three. ¡°Fine, make sure the food tastes good, add more meat. Watching her is hard work; I need the strength,¡± Number Three replied. ¡°You always have the most demands!¡± Number Two retorted with dissatisfaction. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll watch over her, you and the boss can head back! Just call me if you have any instructions.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m off.¡± After giving a few more instructions, Number Two left the warehouse the way he had come. His brow was so furrowed it could kill a fly, covering his nose, coughing as he walked out. The boss was waiting outside, leaning against the car door and smoking. ¡°All set?¡± the boss asked, blowing out a puff of smoke as Number Two emerged. ¡°Boss, rest easy, it¡¯s all taken care of. Now, we just follow Mr. Zhou¡¯s orders. Until then, Number Three will be watching the girl.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, get in the car!¡± the boss got into the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Alright!¡± Just as the small iron door of the warehouse closed, darkness engulfed the inside. Dying his hair purple, Number Three found the place exceedingly dull, so he lit up a cigarette. Soon, smoke slowly rose in the warehouse. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The warehouse was nearly airtight; once the iron door closed, it plunged into darkness, with only a few closed windows allowing slivers of light to peek through. While it was a sunny day outside, inside the warehouse was pitch black. Number Three smoked and played with his phone. After a while, getting bored, he tied Xu Chaomu to a post with a rope and walked out of the warehouse by himself. Of course, before leaving, he made sure to check that the doors were all locked¡ªonly then did he comfortably stroll out with his cigarette in his mouth. Until night fell and it was dark, Butler Ling still had not seen Xu Chaomu return. Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Nothing Will Go Wrong Chapter 268: Nothing Will Go Wrong Translator: 549690339 Although Xu Chaomu said she wouldn¡¯t be coming back in the evening, Ling, the butler, still couldn¡¯t help worrying and continued to wait. By seven or eight o¡¯clock, she always felt uneasy. Therefore, she hurriedly made a call to the person in charge at Xu Chaomu¡¯s school. Unexpectedly, before she could make the call, a call from Old Cheng came in first. ¡°Ling Butler, has Miss Xu returned to the Shen Family?¡± Old Cheng asked anxiously. ¡°No, I was just about to call and ask. She said this morning that she was going hiking with friends and wouldn¡¯t come back tonight.¡± ¡°I just received a call from Secretary Xiao, he said he lost her.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Old Cheng, be more specific, I didn¡¯t understand.¡± Ling, the butler, was confused, but her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, listen to me. After Mr. Shen went to South Africa, he entrusted Miss Xu to Xiao Mo¡¯s supervision. However, Xiao Mo had to deal with something today, so he sent his own people to keep an eye on her, and unfortunately, they lost track of her at Tianqi Square.¡± ¡°How could they be so negligent? Have they found her yet? Miss Xu said she was going hiking, how did she end up at Tianqi Square?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not clear why Miss Xu went to Tianqi Square, but as of now, she hasn¡¯t been found.¡± ¡°Ah? Still not found? Has Xiao Mo sent more people?¡± ¡°He has. Almost all of Xiao Mo¡¯s subordinates have been mobilized. So, Ling Butler, as soon as there¡¯s any news at the Shen¡¯s, you must tell me.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll be on the lookout here at the Shen Family¡¯s.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯m going to join Xiao Mo in the search. By the way, don¡¯t tell Mr. Shen about this for now; he can¡¯t be distracted in South Africa.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Old Cheng hung up and continued to search for Xu Chaomu. Ling, the butler, paced back and forth anxiously within the Shen Family mansion. Although Xu Chaomu could sometimes be naughty, over the past eight years, she had never spent the night outside. If there was something going on, she would always tell Ling in advance. Xu Chaomu was a well-behaved girl, except for the times she would quarrel with her elder brother Shen Chi until they were at loggerheads; she was quite obedient. Ling, the butler, wandered alone in the living room, silently praying. ¡°Nothing must¡¯ve happened, Miss Xu is so well-behaved, nothing must¡¯ve happened.¡± Just as she was praying with closed eyes, the phone in the living room rang. She was startled and hurried to answer. ¡°Ling Butler, is Chaomu at home?¡± came Shen Chi¡¯s deep voice. Shen Chi had just arrived in South Africa today. It was still afternoon there, and the weather was very hot; he was wearing a dark-colored shirt, standing under a trellis. ¡°Four, Fourth Young Master, Miss Xu went hiking today and said she wouldn¡¯t be back tonight.¡± ¡°Not coming back? Who allowed her to spend the night outside?¡± Shen Chi furrowed his brow and immediately grew angry. ¡°Miss Xu said she was with a friend, and I didn¡¯t feel it was right to stop her.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you, except for in school, she¡¯s not allowed to spend the night out. How could you ignore my instructions?!¡± ¡°Yes, Fourth Young Master, it¡¯s my dereliction of duty. I¡¯ll call someone to bring Miss Xu back.¡± ¡°If something happens to her, you will be held accountable! Get her back immediately!¡± ¡°Alright, I will have Old Cheng pick her up right away.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s anger subsided somewhat, his tone softened, ¡°Alright, just get her back safely. I¡¯m worried.¡± ¡°Fourth Young Master, don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡± ¡°How could I not worry? Have her call me when she gets back; I want to hear her voice.¡± Shen Chi was genuinely concerned about Xu Chaomu. Firstly, he missed her deeply, and secondly, he knew that someone was targeting her. When he was in China, he would do everything in his power to protect her, but now that he was in South Africa, he couldn¡¯t guarantee anything. At that moment, the South African sun was at its zenith. Shen Chi rolled up his sleeves and loosened his tie a bit. He sat under the relatively cool trellis where breezes came by, carrying waves of fragrant flowers. There was a bottle of red wine on the table under the trellis, and Shen Chi poured himself half a glass, beginning to browse the documents on the table. South Africa, worthy of being called the Diamond Kingdom, even had shiny diamonds embedded in the corners of the tablecloth when diamond mine owners entertained Shen Chi. Small diamonds surrounded the edges, while large diamonds adorned the center. Rubies, emeralds, sapphires¡­ various styles, various colors, dazzled the eyes, creating a bewildering effect. This diamond mine had just been excavated this year, and every diamond from it was of superior quality. If Shen Chi could secure this diamond mine, then the jewelry supply of Shen Group would monopolize the entire market of C City. Therefore, the importance of this diamond mine goes without saying. There was a thick stack of documents, which Shen Chi looked through one by one. The weather in South Africa was just too hot. After only a few pages, Shen Chi grew restless and unbuttoned the top button of his shirt. He felt an ongoing unease. Soon, Master Zuma brought an interpreter over. Master Zuma was a true South African, wearing a long black robe and looking shrewd. ¡°Mr. Shen, how are the documents?¡± ¡°Master Zuma, give me some time; I need to study them properly,¡± responded Shen Chi with a gentlemanly hook of his lips. ¡°Sure, Mr. Shen. But remember, as long as the contract isn¡¯t signed within a day, I still have to look for another buyer. I, Zuma, have one principle: the highest bidder gets my mine.¡± ¡°Master, I must say, while having a lot of money is a principle, what¡¯s more important is the future prospects of the partnering company. There¡¯s a term in our country called ¡®visionary.¡¯ Short-term benefits are always fleeting, whereas having a high perspective and a long-term view can bring much greater profit.¡± The interpreter quickly relayed Shen Chi¡¯s words to Master Zuma. Master Zuma¡¯s eyes darted, he fondled the agarwood beads on his wrist and laughed, ¡°Mr. Shen, you do have a way with words. But as the saying in your country goes, I¡¯m ¡®short-sighted¡¯; I only recognize money, not people.¡± ¡°Then, are you not satisfied with the price I had my people offer before?¡± asked Shen Chi sternly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not satisfied; I just feel that I can sell my diamond mine for an even better price. My diamond mine is exceptionally good.¡± Master Zuma shrugged his shoulders with open hands. His interpreter also made a helpless gesture. Shen Chi pondered for a moment then smiled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll discuss further with you after I¡¯ve reviewed all the contracts.¡± ¡°Then I ask Mr. Shen to please hurry. Enjoy the wine here; I will go attend to other guests.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± nodded Shen Chi. As soon as Master Zuma and his interpreter left, Shen Chi resumed looking at the contracts on the table, but he couldn¡¯t concentrate, as Xu Chaomu¡¯s image kept swirling in his mind. He took a few sips of red wine, but he still couldn¡¯t find peace of mind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He picked up his phone and dialed the Shen Family¡¯s number. ¡°Ling Butler, has Chaomu returned?¡± ¡°Four, Fourth Young Master¡­ not yet.¡± ¡°Why hasn¡¯t she come back yet? Didn¡¯t I send someone to pick her up?¡± Seeing that she could no longer hide the truth, Ling, the butler, had no choice but to confess, ¡°Fourth Young Master¡­ I¡¯m so sorry¡­ truly sorry¡­ Miss Xu¡­ Miss Xu is missing¡­¡± Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Returning to Collect the Marriage Certificate Chapter 269: Returning to Collect the Marriage Certificate Translator: 549690339 Butler Ling had made several calls to Old Cheng, but the result was the same: he wasn¡¯t found. Shen Chi¡¯s heart instantly rose to his throat, and his right hand clenched the mobile phone, his fingertips slowly turning white. ¡°Lost? When did she go missing? And you kept this from me too?! Do you have a death wish?¡± Shen Chi was thoroughly infuriated. ¡°Fo¡­Fourth Master, you were in South Africa, and we didn¡¯t want to disturb you, but¡­ we¡¯ve searched for an entire day and still haven¡¯t found her, so¡­¡± Butler Ling was trembling with fear, cautious and careful. ¡°What did I tell you before I left? I said to report anything about Xu Chaomu to me the moment it happens!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fourth Master¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, I¡¯ll call Xiao Mo.¡± Shen Chi hung up the call, furious. He had only been away for four days. Soon after, he rapidly dialed Xiao Mo¡¯s mobile phone. But the reply was exactly the same¡ªthat Xu Chaomu was missing. ¡°Mr. Shen, don¡¯t panic, I have already sent people out to look for her. By tonight, I will certainly give you an answer.¡± ¡°Xiao Mo, you can¡¯t even keep an eye on one person?¡± ¡°Mr. Shen¡­ a fire broke out unexpectedly in the company¡¯s western storage today, so I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fucking make excuses for me! The storage? Compared to Xu Chaomu, which is more important?!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my negligence. I accept the punishment.¡± ¡°Focus on Jiang Zhilan and Shen Shihan.¡± ¡°I know, there¡¯s been no sign from Jiang Zhilan, and Deputy General Shen hasn¡¯t shown up lately.¡± ¡°I want useful answers, don¡¯t waste my time with nonsense!¡± Xiao Mo held his forehead, nodding repeatedly: ¡°Yes, I will definitely give you a response. Also, regarding the funds you need, Bai Xuan said he would support, but there is one condition¡ªhe wants to see your and Miss Bai¡¯s marriage certificate.¡± ¡°What did you say to him?¡± ¡°I said, Mr. Shen is currently in South Africa and cannot come back to get the marriage certificate, and moreover, you might not even get back in time for the engagement party.¡± ¡°What did Bai Xuan say?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t agree. He said that even if you are not here, the marriage certificate can still be processed,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t get the certificate, it¡¯s unlikely you¡¯ll receive his funds.¡± ¡°Shen Chi can certainly forge a fake certificate to fool him, but I think it¡¯s unnecessary. Alright, move on to the next cooperative company or bank.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, is the mine owner asking for a very high price? I¡¯ve long heard that mine owner is unscrupulous.¡± ¡°None of your business; just find Xu Chaomu for me!¡± Shen Chi said sternly. ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Chi hung up the call, wishing he could fly back to China at that moment. He sat in the chair, feeling sharp pains in his chest, so intense it was unbearable. When Xu Chaomu awoke, it was already night. She tried to move, but she could not budge at all; her hands and feet were tied up. At this moment, her legs were even cramping a bit. Her mouth and eyes were covered with black cloth strips, and she called out ¡°woof woof¡± a few times, but no one responded. However, she could hear the echo in her ears. Where is this place? She struggled desperately, trying to break free from the ropes. To no avail, she couldn¡¯t break free at all. She smelled mold, and dust kept floating into her nose, choking her. ¡°Woof¡­ woof¡­¡± She struggled forcefully, her feet kicking a piece of wood. ¡°Gurgle¡­¡± The wood rolled a couple of times, making a loud noise in this empty place. Xu Chaomu tried hard to recall the events of the day, when she was walking along the plaza¡¯s small path towards the airport. Fearing being discovered, she specifically chose a secluded gravel path. But her cleverness backfired, and she never imagined someone was watching her. Last time, someone also kidnapped her, but she was careless and forgetful, and quickly forgot about it. Besides, Shen Chi had rescued her that night, and the time she spent with him, so warm and cozy, far outshone the fear. Thus, she promptly forgot about the incident. To her surprise, she was kidnapped again. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She called out with difficulty. In her daily life, she bore no grudges and committed no wrongs, except when she secretly stuffed a ¡°snake¡± into the teacher¡¯s chalk box at school. Of course, it was definitely fake; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dare to put it there herself. Xu Chaomu struggled fiercely, wondering if these people had kidnapped the wrong person. After struggling for about half an hour and completely exhausted, Xu Chaomu finally gave up. Just as she lowered her head, suddenly, the doors of the warehouse opened. The moment the door was opened, Xu Chaomu felt a flashlight beam shine in. She got scared and kept quiet, pretending to be asleep. The footsteps of the visitor¡¯s leather shoes echoed ¡°thud thud thud¡± on the floor, exceptionally clear in this empty space. Shortly after, another person followed into the warehouse. ¡°Is this Xu Chaomu?¡± the man behind asked in a deep, husky voice. ¡°Yes, Boss Zhou, we¡¯ve checked the photo, there¡¯s no mistake,¡± replied the subordinate. ¡°She looks young.¡± The man walked over to Xu Chaomu. Under the light of the flashlight, the man studied Xu Chaomu for a few moments and reached out, lifting her chin. Although she was tied up, one could still tell from her still tender face that she was no older than eighteen or nineteen. Xu Chaomu moved her little head away in resistance. The man laughed: ¡°She doesn¡¯t cry or make a fuss, quite interesting.¡± ¡°Boss Zhou, Number Two fed her sleeping pills. She must have just woken up,¡± said another. ¡°Number Three, what¡¯s so special about this girl? I really can¡¯t see it,¡± Zhou Peitian scrutinized Xu Chaomu, truly not believing Shen Shihan¡¯s words¡ªShen Chi liked this girl? ¡°Nothing special indeed, she¡¯s just a bit prettier, but there are many who are more so. Besides, this little body of hers isn¡¯t much to look at.¡± Hearing this, Xu Chaomu really wanted to spit in his face. Number Three continued to appraise: ¡°Her little face is quite delicate, very spirited. Boss Zhou, you wouldn¡¯t have taken a liking to this girl, would you?¡± ¡°The woman in Weiyang is no weaker than her, would I have eyes for her?¡± Zhou Peitian was quite disdainful. ¡°That¡¯s true, I thought you, Boss Zhou, wanted to change your usual taste. But then, changing tastes for a bit of fun wouldn¡¯t be bad¡ªthe word is that these young girls are ignorant, and they¡¯re comfortable to sleep with.¡± ¡°Number Three, don¡¯t you dare get any crooked ideas. Just look after her properly, and don¡¯t feed her sleeping pills too often; too much of that stuff is bad for the health.¡± ¡°Boss Zhou, who exactly is this girl?¡± ¡°Less nonsense, just watch her properly,¡± Zhou Peitian scolded. Only then did Number Three curl his lip and fell silent. Xu Chaomu felt a wave of anger surge in her chest, a small flame flickering fiercely! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The voices of these two, she was unfamiliar with, especially this ¡°Boss Zhou¡±¡ªwho was he? Zhou Peitian looked at Xu Chaomu a few more times before instructing Number Three: ¡°Keep a close watch on her, and report to me immediately at any sign of trouble!¡± ¡°Yes, Boss Zhou.¡± Zhou Peitian then left Xu Chaomu behind and exited the warehouse. As soon as Zhou Peitian was gone, Number Three shut the door of the warehouse and approached Xu Chaomu. Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Escape, Escape Chapter 270: Escape, Escape Translator: 549690339 ¡°Chick, I know you¡¯re awake. Come on, talk to your uncle here,¡± the third man whistled at Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu inwardly spat at him in contempt¡ªher mouth was still covered, how could she speak? It took the third man quite a while before he realized his mistake and untied the black cloth from her mouth. ¡°Chick, what grudge do you have against our Boss Zhou? He has had us watch you for quite some time, but there were always people secretly protecting you. Luckily, our Boss Zhou used a tactic today to lure away the ones watching you, giving us a chance to make our move.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your Boss Zhou?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Can¡¯t tell you that, but just know he¡¯s someone very powerful.¡± ¡°Pah, kidnapping an innocent student, what¡¯s so powerful about that?¡± Xu Chaomu retorted with disdain. ¡°If you dare to curse our Boss Zhou to his face, be careful or you¡¯ll lose your life,¡± the third man warned her fiercely. ¡°So what if I do it to his face? Call him here, and I¡¯ll curse him just the same! You¡¯re all heartless beasts, I have no feud with you.¡± ¡°Chick, you do have quite a fiery temper. Who¡¯s family are you from? Are you sure you have no history with our Boss Zhou?¡± ¡°I¡¯m an orphan with neither father nor mother, you¡¯ve definitely kidnapped the wrong person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not my problem.¡± ¡°Let me go, and I¡¯ll give you money.¡± ¡°You have money? How much can you give me?¡± ¡°Five million, is that enough?¡± Xu Chaomu remembered that Shen Chi¡¯s bank account had exactly five million. ¡°Little girl, you have so much money? You think I¡¯m three years old? If I let you go, my life is over.¡± ¡°My brother has money, heh, just let me go and you can have as much as you want.¡± The third man chuckled treacherously, scrutinizing Xu Chaomu in the flash of the flashlight. ¡°Chick, I¡¯m not that interested in money, but I am quite interested in you.¡± Having said that, he chuckled again and tossed away the cigarette butt he was holding. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what your Boss Zhou said just now? If you dare to lay a hand on me, you won¡¯t get away with it.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was about to leap out of her throat, pounding fearfully. She wasn¡¯t fearlessness; she was very, very scared. ¡°In a place like this, if I really did something to you, nobody would know, right?¡± ¡°First untie the cloth over my eyes, then we can talk calmly.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not afraid of your tricks.¡± The third man went to remove the cloth from Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes. Thankfully, it was quite dark inside the warehouse, and it didn¡¯t take long for Xu Chaomu to adjust to the light. Her eyes hurt fiercely, and looking around, she realized this was an abandoned warehouse. The warehouse reeked, Xu Chaomu coughing twice. ¡°Pretty lady, take a look, am I handsome?¡± Xu Chaomu inwardly spat in disgust¡ªthis man sporting purple hair was all swagger and sloppiness, the epitome of a ruffian. ¡°Big Brother, could you get me something to eat? I haven¡¯t had anything to eat all day.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pull any tricks.¡± ¡°Under your watch, what trick could I possibly pull? Are you that unconfident in yourself? I¡¯m just an eighteen-year-old student, unarmed. I¡¯m just hungry. Besides, if I starved to death, how would you explain to your Boss Zhou?¡± The third man found Xu Chaomu¡¯s words somewhat reasonable and warned, ¡°I¡¯ll get you something to eat, but don¡¯t try anything, or you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded repeatedly. Sure enough, he was still wary of this so-called Boss Zhou. The man took the flashlight and left, and soon the warehouse was plunged into darkness. A foul smell permeated the air, Xu Chaomu wrinkling her nose as she began feeling for the rope binding her body. She bowed her head, attempting to bite the nearest rope. But she couldn¡¯t reach it at all. She bent her knees, stretching the rope tight and straining to break free from the pillar. It was futile, still futile, Xu Chaomu was feeling desperate. For the first time, she experienced this sense of life-or-death desperation. Before, in her most helpless moments, Shen Chi would appear before her. Back then, whether in wind or rain, she was fearless because he was with her. But now, he had gone to South Africa and would not return. If she couldn¡¯t save herself, death was the only thing left to wait for. With this thought, Xu Chaomu tried hard to think of a way out. Just then, her bound hands accidentally touched the cement wall behind the pillar. She felt around the wall, finding nothing useful. But she realized she could rub the rope against the cement wall to break it. This idea filled her with joy, and she arched her back as far as possible to reach the wall. Unexpectedly, she could actually reach it! Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart pounded wildly as she rubbed against the rope, bit by bit¡­ Fortunately, the rope wasn¡¯t very thick, but as she rubbed against it, her own hands were also wearing away. It hurt at first, but she thought if she couldn¡¯t endure this pain, then waiting for death was all she could do. Gritting her teeth, she rubbed harder. As time ticked away and the force on her hands grew, the pain intensified, but Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t care anymore. She didn¡¯t want to die or be used by anyone. Blood oozed from her chafed hands, trickling down. She had never felt such pain before. In the pitch darkness, the entire warehouse echoed only with the slight sounds of her rubbing the rope. As she continued, Xu Chaomu¡¯s patience was nearly exhausted, and she began to cry. ¡°Big Brother¡­ Shen Chi¡­¡± In every tough moment, he was always the first one she thought of. The tears streamed down her cheeks as she clenched her teeth and kept rubbing the rope. Finally, there was a loose spot that broke! It was like seeing a glimmer of dawn in the darkness; she rubbed harder. There was no light here, and Xu Chaomu knew that if there were, she would look utterly disheveled. Suddenly, the ropes binding her wrists snapped! With a hiss, the ropes fell to the ground, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s sore arms drooped down. But she dared not relax even slightly and went on to untie the ropes on her body. She felt weak and achy all over! She wished she could collapse and sleep right there, but she knew she couldn¡¯t. While the man was still away, she had to escape. After freeing herself from all the ropes, she ran toward the warehouse door. She pushed against the door with all her might, only to find it was chained shut! Not wasting more energy, she quickly shifted her focus. The door was locked, but there were windows! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moonlight poured through cracks in the window, and she quickly located it. It was high, but not out of reach! Using whatever she could find¡ªwood, bricks¡ªshe piled them into a makeshift platform and climbed on top. Blood was still streaming from the scratched back of her hand; she didn¡¯t know how much longer her hands could hold on, and the pain was excruciating. Standing on the debris, she reached up to the window, pushed with all her might, and the window swung open! Now the only thing she had to do was to flee! To flee! Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Can’t Survive, Can’t Die Chapter 271: Can¡¯t Survive, Can¡¯t Die Translator: 549690339 The moonlight instantly shone through the window, and the night breeze brushed against her face. Xu Chaomu felt for the first time that being alive was a beautiful thing. Luckily, she had done plenty of climbing through windows and up trees as a child, so now she grabbed the window ledge with her hands and jumped up onto the windowsill in one swift motion. As she sat on the windowsill, suddenly, she saw that man returning in a car! Xu Chaomu, frightened, hurriedly jumped down and squatted on the ground. She didn¡¯t dare to move until the man drove the car inside, then she ran forward as fast as she could! Run! Run! Run! She was using every bit of strength she had! Guided by the moonlight, she found the exit from the abandoned factory! She ran out of the exit like a little rabbit! She was unfamiliar with the place, but she knew that as long as she got away, there was hope for survival. The gym classes she often skipped finally made her realize the importance of the 800-meter run. Midway, her shoe came off, so she quickly bent down to pick it up and continued running barefoot. Not far from the factory was a highway, and beside the highway was a small grove of trees planted for greening. Xu Chaomu ran into the woods, using the dense foliage to conceal herself! It was the summer, and the leaves were thick and lush. Xu Chaomu stepped on the fallen leaves, unable to see beyond the forest. But under the silent night sky, every step she took on the leaves made a ¡°crunch¡± sound! Fearing making more noise, she had to slow down and walk on the soft earth. Indeed, after parking the car in the factory, the third brother brought a box of food to open the door. As soon as the door opened and his flashlight illuminated the area, all he found was a snapped rope and a mess on the floor! ¡°Damn it!¡± The third brother, filled with rage, swore, tossed the box of food away, and quickly jumped into the car! ¡°You little brat, if I catch you, I¡¯ll fucking slaughter you!¡± The third brother cursed filthily. He stepped on the gas, and the car sped out of the factory. There were two directions outside the factory, and the third brother couldn¡¯t guess which way Xu Chaomu had gone, so he hurriedly made a call to the second brother. ¡°Second brother, the little rabbit escaped, hurry up and drive over to help me look! I reckon she can¡¯t have gone far, we¡¯ll find her quickly!¡± ¡°How can you be so careless? You can¡¯t even keep an eye on a girl? What are you good for?¡± The second brother erupted. ¡°Second brother, can you just come over? It¡¯s my fault, but if you help me find her, won¡¯t everything be resolved? If we don¡¯t find her, we¡¯re both dead! Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re grasshoppers tied to the same rope!¡± ¡°Alright, stop blabbering, I¡¯m on my way!¡± ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll search the southern side of the factory, you head north!¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The third brother hung up and started searching south along the main road. Xu Chaomu had gone north and kept running without a moment¡¯s pause. She knew that if she kept running like this, she would quickly be caught again. Suddenly, she saw a truck parked at the intersection ahead. The truck driver seemed to be on the phone. Seizing the opportunity, Xu Chaomu ran along the edge of the woods to the intersection, and quietly climbed onto the truck. She felt a bit grateful to her younger self now, climbing was no issue for her. Moreover, the driver didn¡¯t even notice when she climbed up. Xu Chaomu ducked down at the back of the truck, making herself virtually undetectable. Even more so, she curled up into a ball, lying there as still as a little kitten. After the driver finished his call, he started the truck. The vehicle sped away, and Xu Chaomu soon faced a serious problem¡ªit was very cold! Really very cold! The wind howled past her ears as she buried her head into her body, curling up in the corner of the truck. Xu Chaomu¡¯s blood felt like it was freezing over. The bone-chilling wind poured into her body, causing her to shiver uncontrollably. Yet, there was no way for her to jump down. But at least, she had managed to escape from that factory. At this moment, the place she most wanted to return to was the Shen Family home. Not having experienced the cruelty of the world before, she found that although the Shen Family¡¯s gaze was cold, it still offered warmth. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t, nor did she want to return there. Huddled at the back of the truck, for the first time, she felt as if it would be better to be dead than alive. Desiring life but unable to live, desiring death, but unable to die. She clutched her head with one hand and gripped the truck¡¯s rope tightly with the other. She was afraid that in an unguarded moment, she would be flung off the truck and suffer a terrible fall. She did not want to die. Finally, when the truck stopped at a gas station, she was able to get down. Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips were purple, and her hands were trembling non-stop. She clenched her teeth and refused to let the tears fall. She climbed down from the truck cautiously and, like a little cat, bowed and walked away. She was safe, she was finally safe. Just as she picked up her shoes and ran toward where there were more people, suddenly, someone called out to her. ¡°Chaomu!¡± Xu Chaomu was startled; her nerves had been on edge the entire night. ¡°Chaomu, why are you here, why is there so much blood on your face and hands?¡± It turned out to be Mo Shuifu. Xu Chaomu¡¯s sight darkened, her legs went weak, and she almost fell over. ¡°Shui Fu, how, how is it you? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I was planning to leave C City. My ride was queuing at the gas station to get fuel, and I came down to get some air. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here.¡± ¡°Shui Fu, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m alright, you go back to the car, I want to leave this place.¡± ¡°What happened? Why are you covered in blood? Tell me quickly.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s really nothing, Shui Fu, don¡¯t bother, I need to leave quickly.¡± ¡°Leave? Where do you want to go? It¡¯s four in the morning, why are you out at this hour? Where is Shen Chi? Where is your brother?¡± To Mo Shuifu, it seemed incomprehensible for Shen Chi, who adored Xu Chaomu, to allow her to be out alone so late. And she was covered in blood. What on earth had happened? ¡°Shui Fu, just leave it, please don¡¯t get involved. Go back to the car, I can manage on my own.¡± ¡°How can I ignore this, I¡¯ll call a hospital, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Mo Shuifu was frantic. She quickly took out a handkerchief to stop Xu Chaomu¡¯s bleeding. In the light, Xu Chaomu saw that she was indeed covered in blood. Although the bleeding had mostly stopped, she touched her face and wondered if she would be scarred. If she were left with scars, it would be unseemly, and she might not be able to marry. ¡°Shui Fu, don¡¯t call, I¡¯m going to the airport. I can get there by car right now.¡± ¡°Why do you need to go to the airport, Chaomu? Tell me clearly. Why have you turned out like this after not seeing each other for so many days?¡± Mo Shuifu was distressed. Why hadn¡¯t Shen Chi treated Chaomu well? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even though he was marrying Miss Bai, Xu Chaomu was still his sister after all. Could it be that Shen Chi was unaware? ¡°If you really want to know, then take me to the airport, and I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you, and you must tell me everything, no hiding anything.¡± After saying this, Mo Shuifu stepped out and hailed a taxi! Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: None of Your Business Chapter 272: None of Your Business Translator: 549690339 She helped Xu Chaomu into the car and sat beside her in the back seat. The taxi was warm, and Xu Chaomu was nearly paralyzed. She weakly held onto the door handle, feeling nauseous in waves. Life and death hung by a thread. She remembered sawing through the ropes in the warehouse, then sprinting out of the factory, and later, climbing onto the truck¡­ It had been harrowing, a brush with death. She had never gone through such an ordeal in her life. ¡°Chaomu, your hands are so cold,¡± Mo Shuifu took off her coat and draped it over her. She then clasped Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands with her own, trying to give her some warmth. ¡°Shuifu¡­ I¡¯m so tired¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush, take your time to talk. If you really can¡¯t, just sleep for a bit, I¡¯ll wake you up when we reach the airport.¡± ¡°Shuifu¡­¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly sobbed out loud. The driver was startled. ¡°Shuifu¡­ someone kidnapped me¡­ they are after me¡­¡± Mo Shuifu was shocked, ¡°Chaomu, who kidnapped you? Does your Fourth Brother know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is, I can¡¯t guess. Fourth Brother¡­ it has nothing to do with him.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice trailed off towards the end. Whether she lived or died, she didn¡¯t want to have anything more to do with Shen Chi. ¡°Chaomu, then tell me, why are you going to the airport? Shall I take you back to the Shen Family, would that be okay?¡± ¡°Shuifu, no, I can¡¯t go back to the Shen Family, I¡¯m scared to go back¡­¡± Xu Chaomu cried terribly; she had not cried this much even when she was injured in the warehouse. Now, just the thought of everything to do with Shen Chi felt like a knife stabbing her chest. She had never told anyone that she was afraid to go back to the Shen Family¡­ Yes, she was truly afraid to go back; she was afraid of seeing Bai Man¡¯s happy smile, afraid to watch her rubbing her belly and telling her baby to behave. She remembered Bai Man¡¯s blissful face when trying on her wedding dress, she remembered the three words Shen Chi sent to Bai Man: ¡°I love you.¡± Bai Man would call Shen Chi ¡°husband¡± and wait with their baby for Shen Chi to come back. She, on the other hand, was superfluous. The Shen Family wasn¡¯t her home, it was Shen Chi and Bai Man¡¯s home. She didn¡¯t dare to face their everything, each additional word heard was like an additional stab to her heart. ¡°Chaomu, did you have a fight with your Fourth Brother? You two were fine before. I can tell, he really cares for you. Go back, don¡¯t make him worry.¡± Xu Chaomu clutched her head, shaking it in pain, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother him anymore, Shuifu, he¡¯s getting married¡­ I¡¯m afraid to see that day¡­ I want to leave him¡­¡± ¡°Even if he gets married, you¡¯re still his sister, and he still cares for you a lot.¡± ¡°Shuifu¡­ you don¡¯t understand¡­ you just don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head. Mo Shuifu was ultimately perceptive; after a few minutes, she understood¡ªXu Chaomu¡­ liked Shen Chi. Anyone who watches the person they love marry someone else would suffer greatly. She patted Xu Chaomu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Chaomu, do you have enough money? I have some here.¡± Tears immediately welled up in Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes, and she burrowed into Mo Shuifu¡¯s embrace, sobbing, ¡°Shuifu¡­¡± They truly were close sisters who grew up together; she understood her. ¡°As long as you have decided, I support you.¡± ¡°Shuifu¡­ I¡¯m not short of money, take good care of yourself¡­ why are you leaving C City?¡± ¡°I¡­ it¡¯s nothing, just this place, it¡¯s left too many unhappy memories, that¡¯s all.¡± Ever since her mother passed away, Mo Shuifu seemed to have grown more mature and steady. She wore a black shirt, her long hair all tied up at the back of her head, her every motion serene and calm. As Xu Chaomu hid in her arms, she too was infected by the peace, her sobs quieted, her chest slowly eased. ¡°Shuifu¡­ don¡¯t be too sad, take care of yourself, Auntie would definitely want you to be happy.¡± ¡°I will,¡± Mo Shuifu stroked Xu Chaomu¡¯s head, like an older sister would. Xu Chaomu sniffled; she could smell the elegant and fresh scent of Mo Shuifu, she really had grown more composed and mature than before. Just as Xu Chaomu¡¯s emotions had begun to calm, suddenly, the taxi driver slammed on the brakes! ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Chaomu lurched forward, and Mo Shuifu quickly caught her. ¡°Chaomu, are you okay? Did you hit somewhere?¡± Mo Shuifu feared she might have hurt herself again. Before Xu Chaomu could respond, the driver panicked first, ¡°Someone has stopped our car!¡± Mo Shuifu and Xu Chaomu both looked out the car window, and indeed, a black Range Rover was arrogantly blocking the taxi! They were up to no good. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart immediately started racing¡ªno, it couldn¡¯t be them coming to capture her, it just couldn¡¯t be. But often what one fears comes to pass. Zhou Peitian stepped down from the driver¡¯s seat, slammed the car door with a ¡°bang,¡± and stood in front of the taxi. He was dressed in a long black trench coat, his expression stern and icy. He came up and knocked on the taxi window. ¡°Don¡¯t open the door!¡± Xu Chaomu tried to stop the driver. Mo Shuifu immediately understood¡ªthis must be the person Xu Chaomu mentioned who would kidnap her. The driver¡¯s hands froze; he was torn. Zhou Peitian knocked on the window again, his face showing impatience. ¡°Don¡¯t open the door, you absolutely must not open the door. Master, reverse the car, drive away!¡± Xu Chaomu urged urgently. ¡°That¡¯s not possible, with him standing there, I have no way to drive; I could kill someone.¡± ¡°Then do it!¡± Xu Chaomu shouted. ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t make it hard for me. I¡¯m opening the car door; I won¡¯t even charge for the ride,¡± the driver, timid by nature, really did open the car door. As soon as it opened, the driver jumped out and ran away from the taxi, to shelter from trouble. Zhou Peitian opened the rear door, his face cold as he looked at Mo Shuifu and Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu shook with fright, and Mo Shuifu hugged her, trying to push her further inside. Mo Shuifu recognized Zhou Peitian; he often hung out with Shen Shihan. Sure enough, Zhou Peitian was slightly taken aback when he saw Mo Shuifu. He hadn¡¯t expected Mo Shuifu to be there. Mo Shuifu looked at Zhou Peitian with wide eyes, completely calm, ¡°Director Zhou, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Mo Shuifu, it¡¯s none of your business; get out of the car,¡± Zhou Peitian was still relatively polite. ¡°How can you say it¡¯s none of my business? Chaomu is my friend, I¡¯ve always treated her like a sister. Director Zhou, why are you out kidnapping people late at night instead of sleeping at home?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Heh, Mo Shuifu, I¡¯ve said it already, don¡¯t meddle. I won¡¯t hold it against you for the sake of Shihan.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention him!¡± Mo Shuifu said coldly. ¡°Fine, get out of the car and let me take Xu Chaomu,¡± he said. ¡°Director Zhou, do you think that¡¯s possible? Are you not afraid I¡¯ll call the police?¡± ¡°Mo Shuifu, don¡¯t be a busybody. If you dare to make that call, don¡¯t blame me, Zhou Peitian, for not being reasonable.¡± Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Die Together (Request for Monthly Ticket) Chapter 273: Die Together (Request for Monthly Ticket) Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu hid in Mo Shuifu¡¯s embrace, catching fragments of speech. For instance, this man¡¯s name was Zhou Peitian, and he knew her third brother. ¡°President Zhou, I don¡¯t need you to talk to me about favors, and I won¡¯t speak to you about them either. Today, as long as I¡¯m here, you can forget about taking Chaomu away.¡± ¡°Mo Shuifu, don¡¯t think that because Shihan treats you well, you have someone to back you up. Let me tell you, you¡¯re just one of his many women, easily discarded when he tires of you. Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously!¡± ¡°Enough! Zhou Peitian, please don¡¯t mention him. I have nothing to do with Shen Shihan anymore!¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s eyes showed restraint and calm, but inside, she was grinding her teeth. These days, no one mentioned Shen Shihan to her anymore. Just when she thought she was about to forget those painful memories, this man named Zhou Peitian came to reopen her wounds. Wounds that were raw and bleeding. She knew she was just one of Shen Shihan¡¯s many women. She knew that being a woman meant eventually being cast aside when played out. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t mention this. Hand over Xu Chaomu to me.¡± ¡°Ha, no way. If we¡¯re going to die, we¡¯ll die together.¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s tone was resolute. She would never abandon Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu looked up, her eyes still brimming with fear and terror. Xu Chaomu looked at Zhou Peitian, her voice trembling, ¡°Why are you abducting me? I don¡¯t know you, I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡± ¡°One encounter is a coincidence, two form familiarity. Now, don¡¯t we know each other? Xu Chaomu, Miss Xu.¡± ¡°Why are you abducting me?¡± Xu Chaomu raised her voice. ¡°Why? You¡¯ll find out, but not right now.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go with you, I can¡¯t possibly go with you!¡± Xu Chaomu clung tightly to Mo Shuifu. Mo Shuifu also furrowed her brows, ¡°Zhou Peitian, I told you, I won¡¯t abandon Chaomu. If it comes to it, we¡¯ll both go down together.¡± ¡°Mo Shuifu, do you think you can outmatch me? Be sensible and step aside; otherwise, I¡¯ll take you too!¡± Having said that, Zhou Peitian didn¡¯t waste any more words with them and reached out to pull Xu Chaomu. He didn¡¯t care that Xu Chaomu was injured; he was forcefully dragging her. ¡°Let me go, Zhou Peitian, let me go¡­¡± Xu Chaomu, eyes reddened, struggled. Mo Shuifu pushed Zhou Peitian away, ¡°Get out, don¡¯t touch Chaomu!¡± Zhou Peitian never liked dealing with women, especially troublesome ones. He took out a gun from his pocket and instantly pressed it against Mo Shuifu¡¯s temple. ¡°Xu Chaomu, will you come with me obediently, or not? Think carefully; guns don¡¯t have eyes.¡± Xu Chaomu immediately ceased her struggling, stunned. A gun, this was a real gun. ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t go with him, this man is no good,¡± Mo Shuifu said coldly. Zhou Peitian sneered in response, ¡°It¡¯s up to her; I¡¯m not forcing her.¡± Xu Chaomu compromised, raising her head from Mo Shuifu¡¯s arms, her gaze distant, ¡°Zhou Peitian, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Zhou Peitian, take me too!¡± Mo Shuifu stated coldly. She couldn¡¯t possibly abandon Xu Chaomu, even if it meant death, they had to stay together. At least they would have each other¡¯s support. Zhou Peitian scoffed, ¡°What sisterly love. Mo Shuifu, since you¡¯re asking, how can I refuse? Get out of the car!¡± Xu Chaomu, holding Mo Shuifu¡¯s hand, exited the car together. ¡°Get in my car! No tricks!¡± Xu Chaomu and Mo Shuifu both boarded the black Land Rover, defenseless and without recourse. Zhou Peitian finally stowed his handgun and settled into the driver¡¯s seat. The car started, and Zhou Peitian drove them toward another warehouse. ¡°I¡¯ve said it; don¡¯t even think about escaping. If you provoke me, none of you will live,¡± Zhou Peitian warned them. ¡°Where are you taking us?¡± Mo Shuifu maintained some composure. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there. Don¡¯t ask so many questions, be quiet!¡± Irritated, Zhou Peitian lit a cigarette. He was genuinely vexed, dragged out in the middle of the night to find people. Soon, the Land Rover filled with smoke, and Xu Chaomu covered her nose, coughing repeatedly. Xu Chaomu was truly exhausted, both physically and mentally, not even having the strength to speak. She clutched Mo Shuifu¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t be scared, it¡¯s okay,¡± Mo Shuifu tried to console Xu Chaomu, despite feeling anxious herself. The vehicle continued forward, Zhou Peitian remaining silent, solemnly smoking. In the meantime, he made a phone call. ¡°Come and take your woman away; don¡¯t say I don¡¯t care about brotherly ties later. Your woman is such a nuisance.¡± There was silence on the other end for a while, then followed by a low and frigid voice, ¡°Mo Shuifu? How did she end up with you?¡± ¡°Ran into some trouble. Come and pick her up right away, the usual place; don¡¯t hinder my business later.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Perhaps because the car was so quiet, Xu Chaomu and Mo Shuifu could make out the voice on the phone. ¡°Third brother¡­ Zhou Peitian, are you close with my third brother?¡± Xu Chaomu murmured. Even if she was naive, she seemed to catch a hint of something. This time, Zhou Peitian¡¯s abduction of her, could it be related to her third brother? A lump formed in her heart, the area around her heart ached faintly. Third brother¡­ her third brother who cared for her so much, loved her so much¡­ it must have nothing to do with him. But suddenly, she remembered that day when she and Shen Shihan went for barbecue. Shen Shihan asked her a question with a serious expression, ¡°What would you do if one day you found out your third brother isn¡¯t as kind, isn¡¯t as good as you think?¡± At that time, how could she have considered anything complex? She replied, ¡°No matter if you¡¯re good or not, you¡¯re still my third brother. My dearest third brother, unique and irreplaceable.¡± Then he told her, ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t trust others so easily in the future.¡± Don¡¯t trust so easily¡­ even if it¡¯s her own third brother she¡¯s lived with for eight years? Xu Chaomu clutched her chest, feeling intermittent twinges of pain. Third brother¡­ All along, her third brother had been very kind to her. Whenever Shen Chi scolded her, she would run to Shen Shihan, and every time, Shen Shihan would comfort her. Whenever she wanted to hear a story and approached Shen Chi but got driven away, she would turn to Shen Shihan. When she failed an exam and needed a parent¡¯s signature, she went to Shen Shihan. Back then, she ran into the western pavilion with the failed paper in hand, ¡°Third brother, sign this for me!¡± Shen Shihan would always smile and say, ¡°Another failure?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Is your fourth brother not around?¡± Shen Shihan would tease her, knowing she didn¡¯t dare seek Shen Chi out. Whenever she went to Shen Chi, he would berate her mercilessly, telling her all she did was read Little Forbidden Book and never took anything seriously. Afterward, Shen Chi would make her stay up late to do homework. ¡°How could I dare find him? To find him is to seek death.¡± Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Liars, They’re All Liars Chapter 274: Liars, They¡¯re All Liars Translator: 549690339 Each time this happened, Shen Shihan would take the exam paper from Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand and sign his own name on it. And she would happily hug Shen Shihan, ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re the best, I love you the most!¡± Of course, that kind of love was not the same as the love she had for Shen Chi, in her heart, she had only ever loved Shen Chi. But now, her Third Brother, whom she regarded as her own family, was in cahoots with Zhou Peitian. Her heart couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. Why, why did Third Brother deceive her, why didn¡¯t she have a single person she could trust and rely on? If Shen Shihan could deceive her, then what about Shen Chi? Had Shen Chi been deceiving her all along? None of them ever really considered her family, she gave them her whole heart, confided everything to them, yet this is how they treated her. Liars, all liars. The people of the Shen Family, all liars. Her heart hurt to the point of being beyond cure, her hands icy cold, her body trembling. After listening to Xu Chaomu, Zhou Peitian touched his chin and said indifferently, ¡°I do know Shen Shihan.¡± He did not say whether their relationship was good or bad. But Shen Shihan had instructed him to not allow harm to come to Xu Chaomu. ¡°So you are taking me away, does my Third Brother know about it?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, her voice filled with heart-rending despair and anger. Zhou Peitian stopped talking, staring forward and driving in silence. Xu Chaomu understood, she understood everything. Tears streamed down her cheeks, she covered her face, her voice hoarse and powerless, ¡°Liars¡­ you¡¯ve all deceived me¡­¡± It was like suddenly being stabbed in the heart, and the person wielding the knife was the relative she once relied on. For eight years, she had truly treated Shen Shihan as her own brother, regardless of the lack of blood relation. When he was unwell, she would rush to his side, pour him water, fetch his medicine. She would occasionally check on him, asking, ¡°Third Brother, are you feeling better?¡± Why was it that the sincere love she offered was repaid with deceit? Just like she truly liked Zhou Ran, yet eight years later, she was told, ¡°Xu Chaomu, you should leave the Shen Family, don¡¯t try to be a homewrecker.¡± She was sincere in her kindness to everyone, yet no one was truly kind to her. There is no greater sorrow than a dead heart, everyone was deceiving her. ¡°Chaomu¡­ don¡¯t cry, you still have me.¡± Mo Shuifu hugged Xu Chaomu. She knew that Shen Shihan was Xu Chaomu¡¯s Third Brother, anyone would feel terrible hearing what she had. ¡°Shuifu¡­ why do they all treat me like this¡­ why¡­¡± Mo Shuifu sighed, an eighteen-year-old girl, still unaware of the evil nature of the human heart. Zhou Peitian became irritated at the sound, he sped up the car, driving towards a warehouse. About half an hour later, Zhou Peitian drove the car to his company¡¯s warehouse. It was secluded and secure, hence, Xiao Mo and his men definitely wouldn¡¯t come looking here. Sure enough, as soon as he arrived at the warehouse, Zhou Peitian saw Shen Shihan¡¯s Ferrari. Under the cover of night, the Ferrari was low-key luxurious, the window half open, parked quietly by the warehouse. Shen Shihan lit a cigarette, his gaze cold and deep, staring ahead. Seeing Shen Shihan¡¯s Ferrari¡¯s license plate, Mo Shuifu¡¯s hand trembled, her lips pressed tightly. It had been a while since she left Shen Shihan, after that day, he indeed had not come to look for her again. He had said he would let her go. But now, they were to meet again. ¡°Mo Shuifu, go to Third Young Master¡¯s car, leave with him.¡± Zhou Peitian opened the car door. ¡°I¡¯ve said it¡¯s impossible, I will stay with Chaomu.¡± Mo Shuifu remained resolute. ¡°Don¡¯t refuse the wine only to be forced to drink the penalty, you really want to get involved in this mess. And don¡¯t think just because Third Young Master still likes you, no one dares to touch you,¡± Zhou Peitian snapped. ¡°I¡¯m not relying on anything, I¡¯m just standing on the position of an older sister, I won¡¯t abandon Chaomu and not care.¡± said Mo Shuifu. Xu Chaomu felt a warmth in her eyes, maybe, it¡¯s at times like these when she would find out who was really the best for her. Yet, she still pushed Mo Shuifu away, ¡°Shuifu, don¡¯t worry about me, I don¡¯t believe Third Brother would do anything to me.¡± At worst it¡¯s death, if Shen Shihan had it in him. ¡°Chaomu, Shen Shihan and Zhou Peitian are birds of a feather, they are capable of anything!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve called him ¡®Third Brother¡¯ for eight years, if he really is cruel, then let him come, I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Xu Chaomu bit back. Zhou Peitian grew even more irritable, he hated dealing with women the most. At that moment, the door of the Ferrari opened, and Shen Shihan got out, striding towards the Land Rover. The night was morbid, he was clad in a black suit that made him even more imposing and austere, as if the temperature around him had dropped a few degrees. In the moonlight, his face showed no emotion, just endless coldness. Within a few steps, he was at the car door. His voice low and cold, he glanced at Mo Shuifu, ¡°Get out.¡± Mo Shuifu held his gaze, ¡°Shen Shihan, don¡¯t forget what you said.¡± He had said he would let her go, that he would never look for her again. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten, you leave here with me, the rest, I won¡¯t deal with,¡± Shen Shihan said in a deep voice. ¡°No, all of it, you stay out of my affairs!¡± Mo Shuifu said with a cold laugh. ¡°I have to deal with what¡¯s happening tonight!¡± Having said that, Shen Shihan boldly grabbed her wrist and dragged her out of the car. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t hold onto Mo Shuifu anymore, she knew she couldn¡¯t drag Mo Shuifu down with her. ¡°I won¡¯t leave with you, Shen Shihan, you let someone kidnap Chaomu, do you have any humanity?¡± Mo Shuifu questioned fiercely. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s voice was cold. Unexpectedly, Mo Shuifu was determined to stand by Chaomu, she bowed her head and bit into Shen Shihan¡¯s arm. Zhou Peitian, acting on instinct, protected Shen Shihan, striking Mo Shuifu hard and knocking her out. Mo Shuifu fell into Shen Shihan¡¯s arms, he supported her, his gaze deep. ¡°Third Brother, treat Shuifu well, don¡¯t deceive her.¡± The last four words, Xu Chaomu said through clenched teeth. Shen Shihan¡¯s tightly pressed lips moved slightly, but he said nothing, supporting Mo Shuifu as he walked to his car. The Ferrari drove away, leaving only Zhou Peitian and Xu Chaomu behind. Zhou Peitian stood at the car door, glanced at Xu Chaomu, and lazily said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you coming down?¡± Xu Chaomu knew she had no escape, she got out of the car, standing in the wind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, whether you live or die, the decision isn¡¯t up to us.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand. The wind tousled her disheveled hair, and she realized that her body was chilling. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s in the hands of your Fourth Brother.¡± ¡°Are you planning to use me to threaten my Fourth Brother?¡± ¡°Smart girl,¡± he remarked. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve miscalculated? Shen Chi doesn¡¯t care about me at all, using me as a bargaining chip is not worth it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I think too, I reckon kidnapping Bai Man would be much more effective than kidnapping you. But your Third Brother said, the person Shen Chi cares about the most, is you.¡± Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: The Person Shen Chi Loves the Most Chapter 275: The Person Shen Chi Loves the Most Translator: 549690339 ¡°Zhou Peitian, do you not have a brain of your own? The person Shen Chi is getting engaged to is Bai Man, and moreover, you should have heard, he took the initiative to go to the civil affairs office to sever our adoption relationship. He and I, we have nothing to do with each other anymore!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, to make sure that everything goes perfectly, Bai Man, I will not let her go either. Shen Shihan and I are making a bet, we¡¯re betting on who Shen Chi loves the most, after all.¡± ¡°Does that answer still need to be verified?¡± ¡°Without verification, Shihan won¡¯t give up.¡± ¡°Then deliver a message to Third Brother for me¡­ tell him, from today onwards, he will never be my Third Brother again.¡± ¡°Little girl, when you grow up, you¡¯ll understand. Your Third Brother, he has instructed me not to hurt you.¡± ¡°Then also tell him, deceit, that¡¯s the greatest harm. Moreover, when a family slaughters each other.¡± Xu Chaomu bit her teeth. ¡°If you want to hate, then hate. You don¡¯t understand what¡¯s most important in a man¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°Interest, right? I understand. Therefore, your biggest mistake was kidnapping me. In Shen Chi¡¯s heart, I don¡¯t even register.¡± ¡°Fine, come with me to the warehouse. Stay there nicely, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Zhou Peitian¡¯s tone softened a bit as he took Xu Chaomu into the warehouse. This warehouse was much cleaner. After Zhou Peitian threw her in there, he took special care to inspect the doors and windows, ensuring there were no gaps, before he felt comfortable shutting the door. After Shen Shihan took Mo Shuifu away, he drove straight on. Mo Shuifu lay quietly in the back seat, completely unresponsive. Shen Shihan occasionally turned to look at her a few times; she looked thinner than before and was even more tranquil than usual. So tranquil that it made him feel an immense sense of distance. He was clad in a black shirt, even the hairband for his tied-up hair was black. Having not seen her for so many days, he thought she had already left C City. He sighed heavily in his heart. Soon, Shen Shihan drove the car to a small villa registered under his name. After parking the car in the garage, Shen Shihan opened the back seat door and carried Mo Shuifu out. Zhou Peitian had been too heavy-handed; Mo Shuifu was still unconscious up to this point. Carrying Mo Shuifu into the house, where it was deep into the night and all the servants were asleep, the only sound was that of his footsteps. He carried her into a small room and gently laid her down. Under the lights, she looked very peaceful, as if she was merely asleep. ¡°I won¡¯t let you take risks. If you want to hate me, then hate me,¡± murmured Shen Shihan with his lips barely parting. He covered her with a blanket and bent down to gaze at her face, unwilling to leave for a long time. His fingers traced her face, from forehead to chin, outlining the contours of her face with his own fingertips. Gradually, he bent down and planted a kiss on her cold lips. This kiss was gentle and shallow, pure and beautiful. He just¡­ missed her. Missed her so, so much. Mo Shuifu still showed no reaction, and Shen Shihan sat beside her for a while before reluctantly standing up. He locked the door of the room; these days, he wouldn¡¯t let her leave through that door. As soon as Shen Shihan left, he called Zhou Peitian. ¡°Peitian, how are things on your end?¡± ¡°No issues, but the girl asked me to deliver a message to you, of course, it¡¯s nothing pleasant. So, do you want to hear it or not?¡± Shen Shihan fell into silence. After a long time, he spoke faintly, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± ¡°She said, from today on, you are no longer her Third Brother.¡± Even though he had braced himself, Shen Shihan¡¯s hand still shook slightly. He gripped his mobile phone, lips pressed tightly together. In front of him, the image of a pure and lovely smiling face suddenly appeared. In her childhood, her face was always filled with limitless charm. She would lie next to him listening to his stories, very obedient, just like a little kitten. Although she didn¡¯t cling to him, their relationship was also quite good. When Shen Chi ignored her, she would run to his side to complain. Every time, with just a little bit of cajoling from him, she would forget everything. There was also the last time they said goodbye after a barbecue, she came back and tiptoed into his embrace. In the sunlight, her smile was the most beautiful scenery. Yet, he ultimately wasn¡¯t as good as she imagined. ¡°Once the project is secured, I will compensate her, you take good care of her,¡± Shen Shihan spoke calmly. ¡°Afraid you¡¯ll never be able to compensate her in this lifetime.¡± ¡°I hope she can be happy,¡± said Shen Shihan, his voice hoarse. ¡°Can she still be happy?¡± Zhou Peitian said. Another long silence ensued. ¡°Peitian, the main sources of Shen Chi¡¯s funds in South Africa right now, do you know?¡± ¡°From what I see, a portion from Shen Cexian, and from Bai Xuan of course, and he himself still has a chunk.¡± ¡°What if we withdraw Bai Xuan¡¯s funding?¡± ¡°Then it¡¯ll be about the same as us.¡± After finishing, Shen Shihan lowered his voice and gave Zhou Peitian a few instructions. The night grew deeper, and before long, a white mist began to rise in the air. Droplets condensed on leaves, and when birds passed by, a tremble of the leaves would send the droplets rolling down along the foliage. As dawn approached in C City, it was just turning night in South Africa. Without any news of Xu Chaomu, Shen Chi became increasingly restless. He sat in the chair of his suite, his eyes never leaving the doll placed on the bed. He wanted to hear her voice, badly wanted to. But now, even this desire had become a luxury. He was unable to sleep, sitting silently, his features sculpted, still as a statue. All night, Xiao Mo called countless times, yet the content was the same; Xu Chaomu had not been found. Pressing his fist against his forehead, Shen Chi¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. ¡°Mumu¡­¡± To his dismay, the next day, just as Shen Chi was preparing to meet with the mine owner to negotiate the diamond mine so he could return home to look for Xu Chaomu personally, another crisis emerged back home. Bai Xuan personally called Shen Chi. ¡°Shen Chi, Manman is missing.¡± Shen Chi responded gravely, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Early this morning, I received a call from the kidnappers, saying Manman is in their hands, and they need fifty million for her release.¡± ¡°Fifty million? They sure have quite the appetite.¡± ¡°Initially I didn¡¯t dare raise an uproar and secretly sent people to look for Manman, but there was no trace. The kidnappers also said, if the money isn¡¯t provided, they will harm her.¡± ¡°Uncle Bai, what are you getting at?¡± ¡°I just wanted to discuss with you, Manman will soon be engaged to you; she must be very important to you, right? So, I plan to deliver the money to the kidnappers first; I can¡¯t risk Manman¡¯s safety.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Fifty million is no small sum.¡± ¡°Yes, and I don¡¯t have a spare fifty million at hand. I¡¯d have to take it from the funds allocated to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, Uncle Bai, have someone keep an eye on Shen Shihan!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t gamble Manman¡¯s life, and besides, you don¡¯t need that fifty million urgently, so I¡¯m just giving you a heads up.¡± ¡°Without that fifty million, my project in South Africa will be postponed.¡± Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: The Debt of Gratitude Owed to the Bai Family Chapter 276: The Debt of Gratitude Owed to the Bai Family Translator: 549690339 ¡°Shen Chi, doesn¡¯t Manman¡¯s life mean more to you than your time?¡± Bai Xuan was getting angry. ¡°Enough, Uncle Bai, there¡¯s no need for you to say anything. Fifty million, you transfer it; I will figure out something else.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even hope that you would help to find Manman. Lately, whenever Manman comes back to the Bai Family, she¡¯s always crying. I ask her, but she says nothing. However, I¡¯ve heard others say that you¡¯ve got another woman outside.¡± ¡°Uncle Bai, yes, I have a woman. Originally, I thought Bai Man had discussed this with you, but it seems she hasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Bai Xuan on the phone trembled with anger, ¡°Do you not know that the engagement invitations between you and Manman have been sent out?¡± ¡°There have been arrangements for this, and everything was supposed to work out. But I didn¡¯t expect something to go wrong.¡± ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered me, who is your woman?¡± ¡°Uncle Bai, there will come a day when you¡¯ll find out.¡± ¡°Fine, Shen Chi, you¡¯re really great. If I hadn¡¯t asked today, were you planning on keeping it a secret from me or not?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t keeping it a secret; I made it very clear to Bai Man, but she has not told you.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, I heard that the old master hasn¡¯t signed the authorization document for the group. Do you think you¡¯re pulling out of the engagement too soon? It seems unlike your calculating nature to take this loss.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to take this loss.¡± Shen Chi remembered Xu Chaomu; she was his everything. He was willing. ¡°Good, very good. Shen Chi, don¡¯t forget, why did the old master choose to hand over the group to you, if not for Manman liking you?¡± ¡°I know, the Shen Family has always owed the Bai Family a favor. But I won¡¯t repay it this way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you still remember the favor Shen Family owes Bai Family.¡± ¡°Twenty years ago, you saved our family¡¯s lives, I, Shen Chi, remember it. However, I¡¯m not willing to sacrifice my lifelong happiness for this; I¡¯d rather be without this life.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s memories were blurry, but he remembered that day it snowed heavily, back when he was still a child. Shen Cexian had a car accident, crashing into a tree, and the entire car fell into the river. Just when their family was in despair, Bai Xuan happened to drive by and saved the three of them. Bai Xuan and Shen Cexian were old schoolmates and later, they even discussed arranging a marriage between Shen Chi and Bai Man. It wasn¡¯t taken too seriously, but unexpectedly, Bai Man really fell in love with Shen Chi. ¡°Shen Chi, I didn¡¯t want to say these things, just think well on it for yourself. Otherwise, you won¡¯t get this project, and the president of the Shen Group might need to be replaced!¡± ¡°Uncle Bai, I don¡¯t need to think about it, nothing is more important than her.¡± ¡°You!¡± Bai Xuan didn¡¯t expect such a response! ¡°You, tell me, who is that woman?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out.¡± Shen Chi stuck to his answer. Bai Xuan hung up the phone angrily; he felt like he could die of anger because of Shen Chi. He only learned this morning about Bai Man¡¯s accident, and now Shen Chi had added insult to injury! Shen Chi wasn¡¯t having an easy time either, with no news of Xu Chaomu, and this abrupt withdrawal of fifty million, which did nothing to help his negotiations with the mine owner! Shen Chi calmed down, his eyes deeper. The troublemakers were certainly Shen Shihan and Zhou Peitian¡¯s people. A cold smile tugged at the corner of his mouth as he took out a private seal and a cipher from the safe. Without this private seal, Shen Shihan couldn¡¯t get his hands on the funds controlled by Shen Cexian. The money from the Feili Group alone was definitely not enough. Lucky for him, he had been prepared, having replaced the real seal with a fake one some time ago. Probably, Shen Shihan hasn¡¯t yet realized he¡¯s holding a fake seal in his hands. Three days later, there was still no news from Xu Chaomu. Shen Chi knew he couldn¡¯t wait any longer; he had to return to his country. There was no more time to delay this project; the only option was to throw money at it. ¡°Master Zuma, we can talk now.¡± Under the sunlight, at the usual spot, Shen Chi sat under the arbor, as Master Zuma slowly made his way toward him. He was still dressed in that voluminous black robe, his eyes narrowed into slits, toying with the agarwood beads in his hand. Following him was his female translator, both of them strolling along at a leisurely pace. The sunlight filtered through the gaps in the leaves, casting a pattern of light and shadow on Shen Chi¡¯s stern face. The female translator said to the mine owner with a smile, ¡°Zuma, President Shen is really handsome, even more so than your son.¡± The mine owner burst into laughter, replying in Afrikaans, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being handsome? Money is what¡¯s most useful.¡± ¡°Mine owner, you think about money all the time. Of course, being handsome is useful. There¡¯s a saying in our country, ¡®a feast for the eyes¡¯. If I could look at a man like President Shen every day, I¡¯d eat several more bowls of rice.¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯ve sent him a few women, and there wasn¡¯t a peep from him; he sent them all back to me.¡± ¡°Mine owner, how would he fancy women from South Africa?¡± ¡°No, no, no, in the dark, aren¡¯t they all the same?¡± The female translator¡¯s cheeks turned red, and she covered her mouth, giggling at his words. They took their time sitting down in the chairs in front of Shen Chi, and the mine owner spoke first, ¡°President Shen, have you made up your mind? A group offered three billion, but since he didn¡¯t have cash, I didn¡¯t agree to him.¡± ¡°Then good, I¡¯ll offer three and a half billion, is that enough?¡± ¡°Enough! Of course, it¡¯s enough!¡± The mine owner¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, ¡°President Shen, you¡¯re so straightforward. However, we agreed on cash.¡± ¡°Mine owner, what era are we in? Cash isn¡¯t safe.¡± ¡°No, there has to be at least fifty million in cash,¡± he deliberately emphasized the last two words. The female translator gave Shen Chi a helpless shrug and slowly said, ¡°This is our mine owner¡¯s usual style.¡± ¡°Alright, then mine owner, let¡¯s sign this contract first.¡± ¡°No, no, no, no way, no way.¡± Master Zuma repeated several ¡°no¡±s in his tentative Chinese, ¡°Cash on delivery, you give money, I sign. No one loses out.¡± Shen Chi knew he was dealing with a tricky old fox. But fortunately, this old fox only cared about money and was not too cunning. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s meet tomorrow night, cash on delivery.¡± Shen Chi knew that if time permitted, he could still bargain the price and terms to the lowest, but he knew he was out of time. There was still no sign of Xu Chaomu. After a bit more small talk, Shen Chi returned to his suite. The female translator and the mine owner chatted idly while drinking. ¡°Congratulations, congratulations, mine owner, you¡¯ve got another deposit in the bank.¡± ¡°This President Shen didn¡¯t even bargain.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t everyone say he¡¯s cunning and shrewd? I really didn¡¯t see that,¡± the female translator said, perplexed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It seems like he¡¯s in a rush to close this project.¡± ¡°Mine owner, maybe he misses the wife at home.¡± ¡°Hahaha, only you would talk so much.¡± ¡°But congratulations, mine owner, partnering with the Shen Group is also worth celebrating, cheers.¡± The female translator raised her glass and clinked it with the mine owner¡¯s, and the pair sat happily under the arbor, drinking and chatting. Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Chapter 277: Five Years Later, Taking the Diamond Chapter 277: Chapter 277: Five Years Later, Taking the Diamond Translator: 549690339 Shen Chi knew that the contract for his project he had signed held no advantage, but he could no longer stay in South Africa. Tomorrow, after the cash-for-goods transaction was completed, he would immediately begin his journey back to C City. Losing tens or even hundreds of millions was insignificant compared to Xu Chaomu. But he knew that the real challenge would be the payment process tomorrow night, his greatest concern. This place was notorious for chaos; if someone got wind of the deal and set up an ambush in advance, the consequences would be dire. Fifty million in cash and bank cards, who wouldn¡¯t be tempted? Once Shen Chi returned to his suite, he got in touch with his subordinates in South Africa and had them make full preparations. Although the plan was moved up, it had been meticulously arranged back home. Failure was not an option. After contacting everyone, Shen Chi remembered something. Before coming to South Africa, he had planned to pick a diamond to take back. The diamond didn¡¯t have to be large, but it must be exquisite, because Xu Chaomu was the most beautiful encounter of his lifetime. Love, neither early nor late; every moment, every drop, day and night. He visited the local Seide Palace, which was once inhabited by a young princess fond of all kinds of exotic treasures. Since she was the king¡¯s only child, he gathered the world¡¯s rarest wonders for her. But eventually, the princess fell in love with a lowly knight from her guards, and no one approved, including her loving father. The princess eloped with the knight, but they were captured by the king halfway through their escape. The king executed the knight without the princess¡¯s knowledge. Two years later, the princess discovered that the man she loved had long been dead. On that day, with a frosty, desolate chill in the air, all living things silent, the princess walked on a gold-threaded red carpet and pierced her own heart with a sharp dagger. She crawled to her beloved¡¯s tomb, clutching the headstone, her smile desolate and heartbreaking. Her blood dripped down her dress one drop at a time, and it was said that that year, amidst the wintry frosts, vibrant red peach blossoms suddenly bloomed. The mountains and fields were all awash with red. The blood that flowed onto the ground turned into red diamonds. And in Seide Palace, the most beautiful red diamond was on display. Shen Chi didn¡¯t believe in these legends; he was after the blood diamonds. Sure enough, he saw the red diamond at Seide Palace. Beside a nineteenth-century court lady¡¯s bronze lamp, the diamond quietly exhibited its soft and demure grace, like a serene woman with a blooming smile. He immediately took a liking to this diamond, but the price was steep. The cost of one diamond was nearly that of an entire diamond mine. He did not hesitate, since first impressions are what mattered most. Just like how he fancied Xu Chaomu, she wasn¡¯t particularly outstanding, even imperfect, but she was his one and only. This diamond was meant for her, and so was the diamond mine. By the way, he would package himself for her, too. But he didn¡¯t have enough funds for a turnover, so he could only negotiate with the owner of Seide Palace to keep the diamond there and retrieve it next time. Fortunately, although Shen Chi was usually taciturn, he was unmatched in negotiations. The owner of Seide Palace agreed and removed the diamond from the display case. ¡°Mr. Shen, I will hold it for you, but you have five years. If you don¡¯t come to claim it by the fifth winter, then this diamond will never belong to you,¡± the owner said. ¡°Okay,¡± he agreed. There was no need for five years; once he returned home, he would bring Xu Chaomu to retrieve it together. The owner of Seide Palace placed the blood diamond inside a sealed brocade box and then into an ornate redwood cabinet inlaid with diamonds. It was then that Shen Chi noticed there were many such brocade boxes in the cabinet. ¡°Mr. Shen, leave a mark on the box,¡± the owner prompted. Shen Chi took the feather pen, thought for a moment, and wrote, ¡°Offering you a lifetime of day and nights,¡± followed by their names. Shen Chi, Xu Chaomu. ¡°The ink from this pen will be gone in five years,¡± the owner of Seide Palace remarked indifferently, as if used to all life¡¯s dramas. ¡°Brocade boxes without markings will have no owners. I¡¯ll put them back on display for someone else to buy.¡± ¡°I will definitely come to take it,¡± Shen Chi said, his voice low and gaze profound. ¡°Many have said such things before. The items are yours. Whether you take them or not, you don¡¯t need to tell me,¡± the owner replied. Shen Chi knew that many must have said this before, or there wouldn¡¯t be so many brocade boxes there. The owner locked up the redwood cabinet and then unhurriedly walked back to his palace. He didn¡¯t say much to Shen Chi, seemingly indifferent to the conflict and drama around him. Shen Chi walked around Seide Palace once more before departing. He thought, next time when he came to get the diamond, he would ask Xu Chaomu if there was anything else she liked. Although he knew her taste was vulgar, unable to distinguish between glass and glaze, she would surely like something here. The night of the following day arrived swiftly, Shen Chi spent the entire day on the phone, making arrangements. From withdrawing the money to arranging transportation and securing the contract site, he had people strictly guarding everything. At night, seven o¡¯clock. Shen Group¡¯s cash transport vehicle slowly moved forward under the cover of darkness¡­ Shen Chi was aware of the mine owner¡¯s tricks. The so-called cash was a common ploy of his. If Shen Chi was not mistaken, the mine owner would stage a robbery to create the illusion of the cash being hijacked, thus gaining even more money. Shen Chi had made ample preparations for this scenario. But even the wise can err, and he didn¡¯t have an absolute guarantee of success. After all, he was on South African turf, not in C City. Under the night sky, a procession of vehicles drove in line. Shen Chi¡¯s car was in the middle, his hand holding a bank card worth three hundred million yuan. Of course, there was also a loaded gun under his seat. After thirty minutes of driving, there was silence all around. Every member of Shen Group was on edge. The convoy passed by a manor, and after the manor, there lay barren fields. Beyond, a small desert. As they drove along the desert¡¯s edge, Shen Chi¡¯s hawk-like eyes were fixed ahead, vigilant to any movement. Under the moonlight, the vegetation was shrouded in a thin veil, casting an aura of desolation over the place. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as they were nearing the rendezvous location, suddenly, a gunshot rang out. With a ¡°bang,¡± the leading vehicle¡¯s tire burst! The burst tire sent the vehicle spinning on the spot, and it came to a screeching halt! The second car slammed on the brakes, followed by the others coming to an abrupt stop. Shen Chi¡¯s obsidian-like eyes instantly narrowed, pupils contracting, lips tightening, and facial expression hardening. His alertness shot up, and his hand reached for the gun on the seat. Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Xu Chaomu, get out Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Xu Chaomu, get out Translator: 549690339 ¡°Director Shen, the car¡¯s tire has burst; we can¡¯t drive it out,¡± someone in the front called Shen Chi. ¡°Ensure the safe is absolutely secure and get ready to race the car!¡± Shen Chi commanded coldly. No sooner had he finished speaking than several black off-road vehicles drove up the narrow path and surrounded all of Shen¡¯s cars. The encroaching black cars closed in like behemoths, poised to devour their prey. At this moment of drawn swords and bent bows, Shen Chi glanced outside the window¡ªthese were South Africans. In the standoff, someone fired another shot¡ªa loud ¡°bang,¡± the gunshot startling the birds! Upon hearing it, the South Africans appeared to receive a silent order, uniformly opening their car doors and rushing out. ¡°Take all the money!¡± A tall South African shouted in their native language. Shen Chi understood and immediately gripped his pistol, rolled down the window, and fired their first shot into the fray! After the sound of Shen Chi¡¯s gunfire, the others from Shen¡¯s grasped the command and the bodyguards in the backseat immediately opened fire. The group of South Africans charged forward frantically, sprinting and shooting wildly as if they were fearless. Their plan was simple: first, blow out all of Shen¡¯s car tires, then shatter the windows, and finally grab the money! A cold smirk curled on Shen Chi¡¯s lips as he phoned the driver of another car behind him, ¡°All the cash transport vehicles prepare to turn around!¡± ¡°Yes, Director Shen.¡± Taking advantage of the tires not being blown out yet, the armored cars quickly turned around and rammed straight into the crowd! The South Africans were afraid of dying too, and when they saw the cars charging, they quickly dodged, but none gave up on stealing the money. Covering their heads, they dispersed, scampering for cover. Once in the clear, they resumed firing from behind! ¡°Bang bang bang,¡± the desert sky echoed with continuous gunfire! One shot, two shots, three shots¡­ For a moment, the scene was in utter chaos. ¡°Director Shen, what do we do? The tires have burst!¡± ¡°Prepare to exit the vehicle!¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, a bullet came flying, ¡°clang,¡± shattering the car window and leaving a gaping hole! Dodging the bullet, Shen Chi opened the door and swiftly jumped out of the car! The driver followed him out, and as they made their escape, bullets rained down on them! Shen Chi and his bodyguards were not to be underestimated; they provided cover with the vehicle as they returned fire! ¡°Bang bang bang,¡± with a few gunshots, Shen Chi and his men were no longer on the defensive. Many South Africans chased after the cash transport vehicles, neglecting Shen Chi¡¯s car. Seeing no gain to be had in pursuing Shen Chi, the majority followed the armored cars instead! ¡°Come for backup!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s gaze darkened, calling for reinforcements who were hidden elsewhere. ¡°Yes, Director Shen.¡± Shen Chi had hardly finished the call when he started walking forward while shooting. Under the cover of night, he exuded an extra level of severity. Clad in a black trench coat, he resembled the King of Asura, his eyes blood-red, pupils contracted, showing no mercy! Just then, a black car pulled up to Shen Chi. The door opened, and Shen Chi quickly holstered his gun and jumped into the vehicle! But just as he leaped in, a sudden ¡°bang¡±¡ªa bullet from the chaos came flying. Caught off guard, the bullet grazed Shen Chi¡¯s arm! Instant pain struck, and he clenched his teeth and shut the car door. ¡°Drive!¡± he commanded in a deep, forceful voice! ¡°Yes, Director Shen. Your hand¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Drive, don¡¯t look back, just keep going forward! I want to see what kind of trick that old fox Zuma is playing!¡± ¡°Director Shen, everything is within your expectations.¡± ¡°While they still don¡¯t know those are fake bills, drive quickly to the signing location!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The black car sped forward like an arrow released from a bow¡­ Shen Chi held his arm, looking down to see his dark shirt soaked with fresh blood. Taking a sharp breath, he tended to his own wound. ¡°Director Shen, is it serious? There¡¯s medicine in the trunk.¡± ¡°Would you stop the chit-chat and drive!¡± Shen Chi barked with a level voice! ¡°Right, right.¡± The car continued forward, soon leaving the chaotic site behind. Leaning back in his seat from the pain in his arm, Shen Chi closed his eyes with a furrowed brow. At this moment, the only person he could think of was Xu Chaomu. Her smile was his greatest consolation; he had to survive, if only for her. He had promised her that once he returned from South Africa, he would take her out. Wherever she wanted to go, he would take her there. With his eyes closed, her pleasant voice seemed to echo in his ears. ¡°Brother Four, isn¡¯t this doll cute?¡± ¡°Childish, put it away.¡± ¡°Nope, come on, Brother Four, let her give you a kiss!¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, get lost!¡± ¡°Get lost?¡± Xu Chaomu mused to herself, holding the ugly doll, ¡°Get lost or not? Brother Four, the doll says she won¡¯t get lost; she wants to kiss you.¡± ¡°Annoying.¡± He gave her a cold glance and walked away. To his surprise, Xu Chaomu laughed heartily, dangling the doll by its legs and teasing, ¡°Doll, Brother Four has rolled away himself.¡± Back then, he never had a way with her¡ªof course, even now, he had no way with her. Shen Chi leaned back in the seat, the corners of his mouth curling gently into a tender smile. Xu Chaomu¡ªher name was the curse of his life. ¡°Mumu¡­¡± He called her name softly, and all the pain seemed to evaporate in that instant. The car swiftly reached the designated place, a small garden. The area outside the garden was quiet and empty, with no one around, save for a few lampposts still lit. In the wind, the hanging lamps swayed, casting dim and cold light. The garden itself had few flowers, mostly cacti and the like, nothing particularly attractive. The driver parked the car smoothly and signaled to Shen Chi that all was well: ¡°Director Shen, it looks like there¡¯s no trouble.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s brows relaxed, and his facial features softened considerably. He walked slowly to the center of the garden, paused, and looked up at the hanging lamps. The lamps were old, the silver plating had long peeled off, revealing corroded copper underneath. ¡°Director Shen, you should tend to that wound so it doesn¡¯t get infected,¡± the driver said as he fetched medicine from the trunk. Setting the medical kit on a dusty table, he dusted off his hands with a look of disgust, ¡°What a dump this old fox chose.¡± He took out bottles of medicine and iodine, then began treating Shen Chi¡¯s wound. Shen Chi extended his arm, frowning, but remained silent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In just a short while, the clothing had stuck to the wound, and the driver winced just by looking at the effort to pull it apart. But Shen Chi didn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°Director Shen, doesn¡¯t that hurt? I¡¯m wincing just looking at it.¡± ¡°Hurting? After tonight, we can return to C City.¡± Not understanding the source of happiness in going back to C City, the driver pondered, yet it made sense; securing this project would likely lead Shen Cexian to hand over the real power of Shen Group to Shen Chi. Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Soldiers Never Tire of Deception Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Soldiers Never Tire of Deception Translator: 549690339 Once the wound was fully treated, a subdued black Porsche slowly entered the small garden. Shen Chi fastened the buttons of his shirt, then put on his trench coat. He strode towards the Porsche, a cold smile playing on his face. In the darkness, Shen Chi was like an indifferent statue, radiating an icy chill from head to toe. The Porsche¡¯s driver was from Shen¡¯s, he hopped out of the car and nodded at Shen Chi, ¡°No problems at all, everything¡¯s under your control, President Shen.¡± ¡°Then bring him down,¡± Shen Chi gestured at the car. His eyes were frosty; in the dark, he remained calm and composed, his gaze firm and resolute. The wind blew up the tails of his long coat, making him seem even more like a monarch disdainfully surveying the world. ¡°Okay,¡± the driver responded and signaled to the two bodyguards inside the car. Soon, the people in the car brought a man down. The man was none other than Master Zuma. Zuma was not proficient in Chinese, rambling on in South African vernacular. Fury and anger were apparent on his face; he was almost huffing and puffing with rage. He was still wearing the same black robe, but now it seemed less suave and more defeated. His hair was a messy tangle, and the cherished string of agarwood beads he often fiddled with was nowhere to be seen. Shen Chi understood the curses thrown at him by Zuma in his broken language. Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved up faintly as he asked, ¡°Master Zuma, where is your female translator?¡± ¡°Shen Chi, do you have no business principles? This is kidnapping! I¡ªI could have you arrested,¡± Master Zuma was furious and ignored his question. ¡°Arrest me? I¡¯m right in front of you, and I¡¯m not running away,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°You! You! You!¡± Master Zuma found himself at a loss for words. At that moment, he was under Shen Chi¡¯s control, completely immobilized, unable even to save himself. ¡°Master Zuma, since you¡¯re already here, shall we talk business?¡± Although it seemed like a consultation, the way Shen Chi said it was sharp and unquestionable! ¡°You¡ªfirst let me go, Shen Chi, you are despicable, a shameless scoundrel. I shouldn¡¯t have chosen to do business with you. I¡¯d rather give the diamond mine to someone else than to you!¡± Master Zuma was indignant and quite upset. ¡°Despicable? Speaking of that word, I think, Master Zuma, you outdo me there. Oh, and let me teach you another phrase, ¡®all¡¯s fair in war.¡¯¡± Shen Chi¡¯s arm still throbbed with pain; the recent gunshot had thankfully missed its mark¡ªif not, what he would be demanding now would be his own life. ¡°Do you know that kidnapping is illegal, Shen Chi?¡± ¡°And do you know that robbery is illegal, Master Zuma?¡± ¡°You!¡± Upon seeing his crimes exposed, Master Zuma became even more blustery and shaky with anger. ¡°Enough, I won¡¯t waste words with you, let¡¯s talk business.¡± Shen Chi found a place to sit, took out the private seal and contract from his clothes, and of course, a pen as well. ¡°Master Zuma, we agreed on three hundred and fifty million, but the thing is, I don¡¯t have that much money. So, what do you think about lowering the price?¡± Again it sounded like a negotiation with Zuma, but the tone left no room for Zuma to question. ¡°Shen Chi, you scoundrel! Shameless! If you¡¯ve got no money, then what contract are you talking about!¡± Last time, with his female translator, Zuma was still strutting, thinking he could easily deceive and bamboozle Shen Chi. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry; anger can cause wrinkles,¡± Shen Chi tapped on the table and smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say earlier that I wanted to sign a contract with you? You were the one who refused to sign, so now we might as well take this opportunity to do it.¡± Previously, Master Zuma held the upper hand, but now the tables had turned. ¡°I won¡¯t possibly sign with you, you know that I, Zuma, do not engage in Losing deals!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you one hundred million, and not a penny more. That¡¯s not a losing deal, right?¡± Master Zuma immediately went into a frenzy, punching and kicking, cursing in his limited Chinese, ¡°Shen Chi, you vile scoundrel, you want to take my diamond mine for one billion, are you utterly heartless? Impossible! I will never sign with you!¡± The two bodyguards held him down and cautioned, ¡°Show some respect to our president!¡± Shen Chi remained unflustered, his long fingers tapping on the table, smiling like a gentle spring breeze, ¡°Too much? How about fifty million? You like cash, right? I just happen to have fifty million in cash.¡± ¡°Shen Chi! You are a black-hearted bastard, I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t sign a single word! Not signing!¡± ¡°Black-hearted? When you sent men to steal money, didn¡¯t you realize your heart was black as well?¡± ¡°Which eye of yours saw me stealing money? Words alone prove nothing, you need evidence! I, Zuma, am an honest man; how could I engage in filthy misdeeds like you?¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you, all the money in those armored vehicles was counterfeit. If you want, keep sending men after it. Of course, that¡¯s if you¡¯re not afraid to lose a few of your men,¡± Shen Chi said nonchalantly. The words were spoken lightly, but they carried a resolute force. Under the night sky, his features became even more severe, his face sharply contoured. ¡°Shen Chi! You truly are shameless and vile! How can someone like you do business? You¡¯re a disgrace to the principles of our business community. A person like you will have a day of downfall and disgrace!¡± Shen Chi chuckled, ¡°Master Zuma, your Chinese has improved, knowing even ¡®downfall and disgrace.¡¯ Calling me vile and shameless? I own it.¡± Zuma was at a loss whether to laugh or cry; he had no leverage in front of Shen Chi. ¡°Stop the nonsense and come here to sign. One billion, take the money and be content.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was icy, and he emphatically slapped the pen down on the stone table. ¡°I will not sign, I just won¡¯t sign!¡± ¡°Not signing, is that so? Then I¡¯ll chop off one of your fingers and see if you sign,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face suddenly grew colder, his tone as sharp as winter ice. The bodyguards knew when Shen Chi¡¯s temper flared up, there would be no more sweet-talking. Master Zuma instantly cowered; he calmed down, his shrewd eyes whirling. ¡°President Shen, you see¡­ perhaps we could negotiate further. You¡¯ve kidnapped me here; aren¡¯t you afraid I might call the police when I get back, preventing you from leaving the country?¡± ¡°Cut the bullshit, sign!¡± Shen Chi frowned, his decisions were beyond discussion. He had already considered everything; he wanted to see if he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the country! ¡°You know, Shen Chi, one must not act like you. We all¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You fucking won¡¯t sign, will you? Come on, chop off one of his fingers for me! I want to see how much more bullshit he can talk!¡± Upon hearing Shen Chi¡¯s order, the bodyguards immediately restrained Zuma, dragging him to the table. One of them took out a dagger while dragging him, placing the shiny blade on Zuma¡¯s finger! Under the cold moonlight, the dagger glinted with a chilling brightness, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine. Frightened into trembling, Zuma immediately started wailing, ¡°Murder¡­ there¡¯s murder¡­ help¡­¡± Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Legal couple, inseparable for life Chapter 280: Chapter 280: Legal couple, inseparable for life Translator: 549690339 The blade was cold; Zuma felt the chill of it grazing his fingers, almost causing his legs to buckle and collapse. Shen Chi, seeing his reaction, felt his mood inexplicably lifted. He laughed and said, ¡°Zuma, are you tired of shouting? Does anyone care?¡± ¡°You, you, you¡­ Shen Chi, if you dare touch a hair on my head, I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Zuma stuttered in terror. He had heard that Shen Chi was ruthless and merciless when dealing with enemies. He had not believed it before, because every time he met Shen Chi, Shen Chi behaved like a perfect gentleman. He was nothing but a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Make a deal with a wolf, and you might as well wait to be devoured! Shen Chi laughed again: ¡°Zuma, I won¡¯t touch your hair, your hair isn¡¯t worth anything. But your head, on the other hand, is quite valuable. The knife isn¡¯t sentient; what if¡­ what do you reckon we should do?¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, let¡¯s talk this over. Let¡¯s not resort to knives and guns; we¡¯re all civilized people here.¡± ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯re civilized, I, Shen Chi, am a barbarian.¡± Zuma instantly had the look of a man who¡¯d just been screwed, while a few bodyguards snickered to themselves at the side. ¡°Mr. Shen¡­ How about we add a little more? I have elders above and children below depending on me to feed a whole household. Look at this premium diamond mine¡ªhow many people are eyeing it? Your one billion¡­ it¡¯s just not justifiable¡­¡± ¡°Why do you have so much to say?¡± Zuma was on the verge of tears. Shen Chi took out a pen and pushed it into Zuma¡¯s hand: ¡°Sign it, and all will be well.¡± ¡°If I sign it, will you let me go right away?¡± Zuma¡¯s shrewd eyes darted about. ¡°Depends on my mood,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re shameless! I won¡¯t sign! I¡¯d rather die than sign!¡± Zuma said, trying to look righteous and indignant. ¡°Chop.¡± With lips barely parting, a chilling word leaped out. The blade pressed against Zuma¡¯s finger, and with a twist of the knife, it sliced through Zuma¡¯s fingertip. The blood wouldn¡¯t stop flowing, and soon the entire air was filled with the scent of blood. Zuma¡¯s legs gave in, and he knelt down, wailing like a slaughtered pig: ¡°Let me go, let me go; I¡¯ll sign, I¡¯ll sign. Don¡¯t chop off my fingers; I¡¯ll sign, sign, sign.¡± Only when Shen Chi waved his hand did the bodyguards put away the dagger. Shen Chi¡¯s driver snorted: ¡°It¡¯s just a scratch, and he¡¯s screaming as if he¡¯s been scalded.¡± He remembered how Shen Chi didn¡¯t utter a word when a bullet had grazed his arm and felt even more disdain for this mine owner who was afraid of death. ¡°If you really had chopped off my fingers, I would¡¯ve fought you, and then nobody would¡¯ve gotten their hands on this diamond mine! Nobody would benefit!¡± Shen Chi sneered: ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, don¡¯t waste time on him. Don¡¯t you need to rush back to C City? Let him sign quickly, so we don¡¯t have to deal with more problems,¡± someone on the side said. Shen Chi glanced at the pen on the table with such lethargy that he couldn¡¯t be bothered to move. The bodyguards released Zuma¡¯s right hand, and he tried to struggle, but how could his strength match that of two men? Reluctantly, he gave up. Awkwardly picking up the pen, Zuma bowed his head and signed his name on the contract. He didn¡¯t even look at it; he knew that the control of this contract wasn¡¯t in his hands. Looking at the contract was just a waste of time. Tonight, complacency was to blame; he had focused all his manpower on stealing money, never considering that Shen Chi would kidnap him. Just as he was feeling triumphant, a gun was pressed to his temple. He had no choice but to comply and go with them, and not only did he end up with a bunch of useless fake money, but he also lost his diamond mine. Shen Chi hadn¡¯t been too ruthless; he had given Zuma a billion, yet Zuma was nearly blinded by tears. Shen Chi looked over the contract, a smile curling his lips: ¡°Zuma, if you had just signed earlier and cut the crap, wouldn¡¯t all have been fine? You even bled for nothing; it pains me to see.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you scoundrel, stop pretending to be a weeping cat. I will never work with you again!¡± ¡°Never say never. Who knows, we might collaborate joyfully in the future?¡± ¡°Quit talking, let me go! If you have the guts, let me go!¡± Zuma trembled with rage. The blood on his finger finally coagulated, but even a slight movement still brought a sharp pain. Under the hanging lanterns, he glared with wide eyes, his dark skin looking even more gloomy. Seeing him like this made Shen Chi want to laugh. ¡°Zuma, I, Shen Chi, am not someone you can threaten,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice dropped, ¡°Now, you will quietly accompany my men for a few days¡¯ vacation; don¡¯t even think of playing tricks.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re truly despicable.¡± ¡°I know I am despicable, no need for you to keep telling me.¡± Zuma once again had the look of utter defeat. Shen Chi put away the contract and stood up. In the moonlight, his figure was tall and straight, his back¡¯s line rigid, his whole presence exuding immense authority. ¡°Watch him closely.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Shen.¡± Shen Chi stepped forward, preparing to leave the small garden. His driver caught up and opened the car door for him. ¡°Shen Chi, scum like you will be struck by lightning! You can¡¯t conduct business like this!¡± By then, Shen Chi was already seated in the car. He turned his head, looking out the window, his cold voice resonating: ¡°Remember, all¡¯s fair in war. In the business world, it¡¯s either do or die.¡± The car window slowly rose, and soon, no sound could be heard any longer. The driver stepped on the gas and moved forward. Outside, whether it was the sound of the wind or Zuma¡¯s howls, none of it was audible anymore. In the wind, only the hanging lanterns of the small garden kept spinning, their paint peeling off, revealing patches of rusty copper. ¡°Mr. Shen, are we heading back to the hotel?¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s head back to the country.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, it¡¯s getting late, how about we leave tomorrow? Your wound also needs more rest and care.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± His wound might be fine, but his heart had long since been torn open. Xu Chaomu was out of contact, and he longed for her, to hear her voice. He missed her terribly, desperately. Without her, summer nights held no peace. Now, with the diamond mine project secured, he could return and show her the marriage certificate, and tell her he loved her. Lawful husband and wife, never to part throughout their lives. But just at this moment, she had met with trouble. Shen Chi had a vague guess who was behind it all and now, he only had to return to his country. He would find her; nothing was allowed to happen to her! In about an hour, the driver got them to the docks. ¡°Mr. Shen, I just called someone to bring your luggage here, and I¡¯ve asked Xiaopu to go with you,¡± the driver said. Xiaopu was a bodyguard; with him following Shen Chi, the driver felt more at ease. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Then Mr. Shen, I¡¯ll stay in South Africa to keep an eye on Zuma. If you need anything, call me immediately.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be vigilant,¡± Shen Chi nodded. With that, he stepped towards the cruise ship. The night breeze was cutting, the sea eerily calm. Waves lapped against the shore, the sound of the surges incessant. Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Chapter 281: She Has Been Calling You Third Brother for Eight Years Chapter 281: Chapter 281: She Has Been Calling You Third Brother for Eight Years Translator: 549690339 Xiaopu indeed had been guarding Shen Chi on the cruise ship; he had taken care of all the formalities after receiving the call from the driver. The driver had also specifically instructed him that Shen Chi was injured and that the wound must not be infected. Therefore, Xiaopu had also prepared some medication. ¡°Mr. Shen, this is the first-class cabin, you can rest assured staying here, I will keep an eye on the surroundings at all times.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Soon enough, Xiaopu had sorted out the suite for Shen Chi. It was spacious and clean¡ªjust by opening the window, one could see the deep and boundless ocean. The sea breeze was a bit briny, blowing through the window, refreshing. Inside the room was the sweet scent of orange essential oil, making the whole environment comfortable. But Shen Chi could not settle down at all. He stood at the window, his profound gaze cast upon the sea. Under the night sky, the sea was dark, only the hidden surges of the waves could be seen. The cruise ship¡¯s hull violently collided with the water, producing a deafening noise. His eyelids kept twitching, and a subtle pain kept gnawing deep in his chest. ¡°Mumu, Mumu you mustn¡¯t have any trouble, you need to wait for me to return.¡± He placed the doll that was brought to South Africa by the window, letting it watch the sea alongside him. With it by his side, it was as if Xu Chaomu was there with him. Xu Chaomu, also cute and silly like the doll. Her voice kept circling in his head¡ªthe sweet, mellow voice, sweet as the freshly hand-rolled green dumplings of spring, melting one¡¯s heart. ¡°Fourth Brother, I can¡¯t solve this problem.¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, biology is so hard, I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, how could you be so dumb?¡± ¡°¡®A red color will take red, a black color will take black.¡¯ I used to be so smart, but since I¡¯ve known you, I¡¯ve become dumb.¡± ¡°You sure have a lot of excuses.¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, are you going to teach me or not? Look, so many biology questions, I can¡¯t solve a single one!¡± Xu Chaomu even looked quite smug. ¡°I¡¯ve taught you hundreds of times, and you still can¡¯t get it; you might as well stop studying.¡± Shen Chi knew all too well her little tricks. Every time he taught her homework, she would sneak peeks at him, her mind obviously not on studying! Xu Chaomu became unhappy, edging closer to him with a smile up to no good: ¡°Fourth Brother, biology is actually easy to learn, I have a way, but you have to make a sacrifice.¡± Shen Chi knew she couldn¡¯t say anything nice, his thin lips parting lightly: ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Come on, come on, Fourth Brother just make that sacrifice, for your sister¡¯s brilliant future, for your sister¡¯s bright prospects¡­ ¡± Before she could finish, Xu Chaomu cuddled up to him, her little hand mischievously reaching for the buttons on his shirt. Her large eyes gleamed, as if wishing they came equipped with X-ray vision. Shen Chi immediately shook off her hand and picked her up by the collar to throw her out: ¡°Xu Chaomu, behave yourself!¡± After that, he threw out all her homework as well. Xu Chaomu blinked her large eyes in aggrievement, picking up the books from the ground with a sense of injustice. In the end, she would pout, unresigned: ¡°Taking a glance wouldn¡¯t hurt, so stingy, not considering your sister¡¯s education at all.¡± Back then, Shen Chi was always left speechless by her infuriating ways. Thinking of her, Shen Chi standing by the window reached down and touched the head of the silly doll. Its furry hair, just like hers in every way. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t her, she wasn¡¯t by his side¡­ In South Africa, it was ten o¡¯clock at night, while in C City it was already six in the morning. C City¡¯s sky was already bright, birds chirping cheerfully. The sun was not up yet, only large, drifting white clouds were in the sky. At this time, Shen Shihan had finished breakfast. He did not return to the Shen Family home but stayed in his own villa. He hadn¡¯t expected Mo Shuifu to be up early, and now she was smashing things again in a flurry. She had smashed everything smashable in her room, and it seemed now she was onto the crockery. Helpless, Shen Shihan, ready to leave, had to turn back. As he turned the doorknob, right then, a shard of porcelain flew towards him. He dodged it, shaking his head at the chaotic mess on the floor. Mo Shuifu, wearing only a nightgown, heard the door and threw the last bowl in her hand towards him. ¡°Shen Shihan, let me out!¡± The bowl shattered, Shen Shihan dodged, and it did not hit him. He avoided the broken pottery on the ground and approached Mo Shuifu. ¡°I will let you go, but not now,¡± he said somberly. The curtains were not pulled, the lights not on; the room was very gloomy at this moment. He glared at her eyes, unwilling to give in. He had kept her confined to this room all these days. If he could let her go, he definitely would, but he couldn¡¯t. Mo Shuifu¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, appearing as if she had cried. Her hair was undone, cascading over her shoulders, she looked very haggard. Shen Shihan knew, these many days, if he hadn¡¯t forced people to feed her, she probably would have starved herself to death by now. ¡°Where is Chaomu? What did you do to her?¡± Mo Shuifu asked. ¡°I won¡¯t harm her, she is safe with Zhou Peitian; there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡°Why would you treat Chaomu that way? Shen Shihan, do you not have a heart?¡± ¡°Get some rest, and don¡¯t ask about the rest. I have promised to let you go, and I won¡¯t break my word,¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s voice carried endless sorrow. He actually wished to be with her day and night, but the truth was, they were drifting further and further apart. ¡°I want you to let me go now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Shen Shihan stood firm, unyielding. ¡°Then let me see Chaomu!¡± ¡°That¡¯s also impossible.¡± ¡°Shen Shihan, do you know that doing this, Chaomu will hate you for life!¡± ¡°Breakfast is downstairs, remember to eat; if you¡¯re too lazy to move, I¡¯ll have them bring it up to you.¡± Shen Shihan avoided the topic; he knew, for the rest of his life, Xu Chaomu would hate him. ¡°She called you Third Brother for eight years, Shen Shihan, is your heart made of stone?¡± ¡°Rest well, call me if you need anything.¡± Shen Shihan turned to leave. Just then, Mo Shuifu suddenly bent down, picked up a sharp piece of broken ceramic from the floor, and quickly approached Shen Shihan! ¡°Shen Shihan, if you don¡¯t let me go today, I will die before your eyes.¡± Suddenly, Shen Shihan¡¯s pupils constricted, and he anxiously took a step forward: ¡°Shui Fu, don¡¯t do anything rash!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do anything rash, I just want you to keep your promise and let me go!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Shui Fu, you promised me you would stay healthy and alive,¡± Shen Shihan stared at her, fearful that if he wasn¡¯t careful, she would slit her wrists. ¡°I did promise you, but the premise was that you would let me go. But you haven¡¯t done that.¡± ¡°Then I promise you, in at most five days, I will let you go.¡± ¡°No, I want it now!¡± The sharp piece of ceramic crept closer to Mo Shuifu¡¯s wrist, the pointy edge seemingly ready to pierce the skin the moment a bit more pressure was applied, ready to spurt out blood! Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Chapter 282 Shen Chi is also deceiving her Chapter 282: Chapter 282 Shen Chi is also deceiving her Translator: 549690339 ¡°I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Even at this point, Shen Shihan still refused to relent. His eyes cold, his facial contours deep and frosty, the dimness of the room only added to his iciness. He would not let her go; he could not risk her taking any chances out there. Moreover, he feared that, just as he had seized Shen Chi¡¯s weakness, someone would grasp his fatal flaw. Mo Shuifu was the knot in his life. ¡°Fine¡­¡± A forlorn smile spilled from Mo Shuifu¡¯s lips. She exerted force, preparing to drive the shard of porcelain down. But Shen Shihan was quick to react; his large hand seized her wrist and, with the speed of lightning, flung the shard from her grasp! The shard struck the back of his hand, leaving an immediate bloody mark. He pressed her down by the shoulders, pinning her against the wall. ¡°Give me at most five days, and I will release you. But if you dare seek death, I will make Chaomu join you!¡± Shen Shihan gritted his teeth. He could only threaten her like this; he admitted that he was despicable. He feared her death; he would rather never see her again in his life than have her die. He wanted her to live well. This tactic did indeed work, as Mo Shuifu¡¯s eyes reddened instantly, and she ceased struggling, only staring at him with wide eyes. ¡°Shen Shihan, you won¡¯t even spare Chaomu. You deceive her like this, can your conscience bear it? She is just an eighteen-year-old girl. Her world is so pure and beautiful, yet you, you have to become the shadow over her life.¡± ¡°Shui Fu, don¡¯t meddle,¡± his voice was hoarse and deep, ¡°There are many things you don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°But I know you¡¯ve lied to Chaomu. Do you understand her heartache?¡± Mo Shuifu remembered the day in the car when she held Xu Chaomu¡¯s cold hand. How desperate Xu Chaomu was then. ¡°Do you think only I have lied to her? Shen Chi is also deceiving her.¡± Mo Shuifu looked up, ¡°What do you mean? How could Shen Chi deceive her? Shen Chi is so good to Chaomu.¡± ¡°Therefore, Shui Fu, there are things you don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t meddle, just take good care of yourself,¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s tone finally softened. Even as droplets of blood wept from the back of his hand, he no longer cared. ¡°No, you make it clear, what did Shen Chi lie to Chaomu about? Tell me!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. Since Shen Chi chooses to deceive her, then I will keep the secret for a lifetime.¡± ¡°Do you men all like to deceive? Claiming it¡¯s for the good of others, but do you know that sometimes honesty is more sincere than a well-intentioned lie?¡± ¡°Men often have different thoughts than women,¡± Shen Shihan sighed. He reached out to brush the untidy hair from her forehead. Mo Shuifu turned her head to avoid his touch, expressionless. ¡°Shui Fu, I will let you go, but not now. Eat well, rest well, and if you don¡¯t want to see me during these days, then I won¡¯t appear before you.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s pale lips barely moved as she lifted her eyes to look at him. His blood seemed to freeze at that moment, a cold current washing over him. A look of despair flashed in his eyes, and without further entanglement, he nodded, lowering his arms. He opened the door, leaving her room, each step heavy. Mo Shuifu turned her head just in time to see his retreating figure. He wore a dark shirt, his back straight and firm. From her angle, she could only see his profile, his expressionless face only displaying coldness. Mo Shuifu thought, this man was heartless. He could even utter words like ¡°If you dare seek death, I will make Chaomu join you.¡± With a desolate laugh, she ¡°bang¡± shut the door behind him. At the moment the door closed, Shen Shihan¡¯s steps faltered, his eyes bottomless with depth and sorrow. ¡°Third Master.¡± Seeing him descend, the servant bowed respectfully. ¡°Take good care of her.¡± ¡°Yes, Third Master. But¡­ Miss Mo has scarcely eaten these days.¡± ¡°Be patient. And go clean up the shards in her room so she doesn¡¯t get hurt.¡± ¡°Understood, Third Master.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Shihan picked up his coat and left the villa, driving towards the direction of Shen Group. As soon as he got out, he called Zhou Peitian; he had been calling Zhou Peitian every day for the past few days. ¡°Peitian, how¡¯s Chaomu doing?¡± ¡°Shihan, why don¡¯t you come and see for yourself? She¡¯s not eating, not drinking, covered in injuries, looking like neither a human nor a ghost.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go, I know she hates me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to hate or not hate? You¡¯ve always been so fussy. After all, there¡¯s no blood relation between you and her.¡± ¡°After eight years of affection, Zhou Peitian, of course, you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to hurt her, why feel so guilty?¡± ¡°Enough, have someone take good care of her, don¡¯t let her break down from this.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not going to see her? I¡¯m telling you, now she just squats in the corner, clutches her knees, silent, not crying, and when given clean clothes, she won¡¯t change.¡± Shen Shihan frowned deeply, ¡°You talk to her properly, she can¡¯t keep going like this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the patience,¡± Zhou Peitian scoffed, ¡°And what about Bai Man? What do you plan to do with her?¡± ¡°Did Bai Xuan give the money?¡± ¡°He did.¡± ¡°Then release Bai Man.¡± ¡°Impossible, what¡¯s the use of keeping Xu Chaomu? Bai Man is Shen Chi¡¯s fianc¨¦e, get your facts straight.¡± ¡°Bai Man?¡± Shen Shihan scoffed, ¡°Having known Shen Chi for so many years, who understands him, me or you? The person he cares about the most, only Xu Chaomu, no one else compares.¡± ¡°Why are you so stubborn? Success or failure hinges on this. If you lose because of this, you will regret it!¡± ¡°Brother Peitian, if you don¡¯t believe me, you keep Bai Man and stick to the original plan. Then we¡¯ll see, who is right in the end.¡± ¡°This is getting interesting, haha, how about we make a bet? If Shen Chi cares about Xu Chaomu, you win, and I¡¯ll give you a 30% cut of this project, how about that?¡± ¡°Brother Peitian, wouldn¡¯t you lose terribly?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Disbelieving? Well, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s lips curved into a smile; if this had been in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it either. But many facts were already laid out in front of his eyes. Shen Shihan drove to Shen Group, he needed to mobilize more funds. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, when he brought the privately sealed documents to the company for funding, he discovered the seal was fake. ¡°Shen Chi, you really are crafty enough,¡± Shen Shihan smirked, tossing the fake seal into the trash can. With a ¡°thud,¡± the fake seal emitted a muffled sound in the trash can. Shen Shihan¡¯s eyes were a sea of unending depth, ¡°The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.¡± He was curious to see, in this project, which deer would fall at whose hands. Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Chapter 283: Whose Child Chapter 283: Chapter 283: Whose Child Translator: 549690339 Zhou Peitian went to check on Xu Chaomu in the warehouse after finishing his call with Shen Shihan. His company¡¯s warehouse was still very clean, and there was a small room inside for sleeping. ¡°Ding¡­¡± The key turned, and the door opened. The lights in the warehouse were on, providing ample illumination. Hearing footsteps, Xu Chaomu, who was squatting in the corner, immediately looked up with wariness. Zhou Peitian glanced at the untouched food on the table. He sneered, ¡°Still refusing to eat, huh? Do you want to starve yourself to death? Let me tell you, starving is a loss no one can afford.¡± ¡°Zhou Peitian, do you not get tired of saying these things every day?¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him fiercely. In just a few short days, Xu Chaomu had lost a significant amount of weight, her chin sharpened. ¡°Do you think I want to say this? I¡¯m just telling you, after a few days, once I have used you, I will let you go. But if you starve yourself to death beforehand, what should we do then?¡± ¡°You want to use me to threaten Shen Chi? Stop dreaming, for one, Shen Chi doesn¡¯t care about me at all, and secondly, I won¡¯t let you threaten him.¡± Xu Chaomu had thought for a long time, even if Shen Chi didn¡¯t care about her, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone threaten him. She had liked him for so many years; all she wanted was for him to be well and happy forever. ¡°It seems you really do like him a lot. Unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t like you as much,¡± Zhou Peitian said. ¡°My liking him is my business, and him not liking me is his business. What business is it of a stranger like you?¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhou Peitian exploded with anger. ¡°Go away!¡± Just then, Zhou Peitian¡¯s phone rang. He shot Xu Chaomu a glare before picking up the call. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Boss Zhou, Miss Bai is throwing another tantrum, complaining about the food. She¡¯s got quite the temper, throwing bowls at us. Several people, including Xiaolin, got injured.¡± ¡°Be more careful next time, don¡¯t provoke her. Leave the food at the window; let her get it herself. She has to eat whether she likes it or not.¡± ¡°Boss Zhou,¡± the servant whispered, ¡°Miss Bai says she¡¯s pregnant and is asking us to move her to a different place. She said that if her child gets hurt, the Bai Family and the Shen Family would overturn our place.¡± ¡°Pregnant? Whose child is it?¡± ¡°It must be Mr. Shen¡¯s, I¡¯m guessing.¡± The smile around Zhou Peitian¡¯s lips deepened. Pregnant? Good. ¡°Then find her a better room and take good care of her.¡± Zhou Peitian felt triumphantly confident that he would undoubtedly win the bet between him and Shen Shihan. Xu Chaomu listened intently from the side. They¡­ really kidnapped Bai Man too? Now that Bai Man was pregnant, using her to threaten Shen Chi would definitely work. No, in that case, wouldn¡¯t Shen Chi¡¯s efforts in South Africa be in vain? Would his life be in danger? It wouldn¡¯t be, he was so smart, he would surely guess it. But a few seconds later, Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes were misted over with a layer of water. Between her and Bai Man, Shen Chi would definitely choose Bai Man in the end. And she was just a dispensable passerby in his life. A passerby¡­ Just like her relationship with Shen Shihan, she had called him third brother for eight years and devoted genuine emotions, but in the end, what she got in return was nothing but deceit. Shortly after, Zhou Peitian finished his phone call. He looked down at Xu Chaomu, who was sitting on the ground, quiet and not causing a scene, although somewhat temperamental. ¡°Xu Chaomu, it¡¯s up to you whether you eat or not. I won¡¯t bother with you anymore.¡± He truly didn¡¯t need to concern himself with her any longer; all he needed to do was keep an eye on Bai Man. ¡°I told you to go away. Why are you still lingering around like a bad rash?¡± snapped Xu Chaomu, irritated. ¡°You! Stubborn girl! What¡¯s the point of being so stubborn? Shen Chi surely doesn¡¯t hold you in his heart. Compared to Bai Man, of course, it¡¯s Bai Man who matters more, especially since, as you just heard, Bai Man is pregnant. So stop torturing yourself, eat more, and take care of yourself. When you¡¯re energetic enough, you should leave Shen Chi.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you let me go?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Zhou Peitian said with a tone that brooked no argument. ¡°Pah, then why are you blabbering on and on?¡± Xu Chaomu looked up defiantly at him. ¡°You!¡± Zhou Peitian was momentarily at a loss for words. ¡°I¡¯ve said what I needed to; the rest is up to you. Your life is your own, and there¡¯s no need to be so hard on yourself,¡± Zhou Peitian advised Xu Chaomu before leaving. ¡°Are you going to get lost or what? You¡¯re really annoying.¡± Suppressing the urge to curse, Zhou Peitian refrained from harming Xu Chaomu out of consideration for Shen Shihan. With an irritated slam, he closed the door behind him. The warehouse returned to silence once more. The walls were thick; she couldn¡¯t hear any noise from outside. Had it not been for a clock on the table, she wouldn¡¯t even know the time. As soon as Zhou Peitian left, Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes immediately lost their spark. Empty, pale, powerless. She just sat there on the ground, not caring if it was cold, content to just sit. Her eyes remained fixed on the wall in front of her, and soon, tears began to flow down her cheeks. She wasn¡¯t one to cry; crying children were disliked. But she couldn¡¯t help it¡­ She wasn¡¯t afraid of being left outside alone, nor was she afraid of getting hurt. She feared the abandonment, the betrayal. Was she not good enough? Was she too mischievous? Why did everyone abandon her¡­ Zhou Ran drove her away, Shen Shihan deceived her, and Shen Chi didn¡¯t want her either¡­ At that moment, she realized that after eighteen years, she was still all alone. Just like during her time in the orphanage, where she was brought over by Uncle Mo, alone, trying to escape in the face of everything unfamiliar. But the orphanage had many little friends, and even though it was hard, her heart was sweet. Eight years had passed. She gave her true feelings to everyone, but what she got in return was deceit and indifference. Her heart grew cold. She despaired of everyone in the Shen Family. Sitting with her knees hugged to her chest, she continued to cry endlessly. She knew her surname was Xu, and she had no blood relation to them. She wasn¡¯t outstanding, well-behaved, quiet, or ladylike; she had many flaws. Perhaps, they had really been tolerating her for a long time. And still, she had no self-awareness. In her daily life, she enjoyed sticking to Shen Chi, never considering that he might be extremely annoyed with her, to the point of wanting to drive her out of the Shen Family. If she had understood earlier, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a plight. She sniffed, choking back sobs. Looking down, she saw her hands. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The injuries from the previous days had formed thin scars, unattractive to look at. She knew it wasn¡¯t just her hands that looked horrible; her entire appearance must be dreadful. It was the first time in eighteen years she had been in such a sorry state. She sniffled harder, her shoulders shaking with her sobs. If someone saw her like this, would they be frightened? She touched the back of her hand; it still hurt, but after a while, it became numb. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Chapter 284: Mother and Child (Request for Monthly Ticket) Chapter 284: Chapter 284: Mother and Child (Request for Monthly Ticket) Translator: 549690339 After crying for a while, Xu Chaomu realized something important¡ªher life was her own, and she had to keep on living well. She picked herself up from the ground and sat down at the table to eat. Having sat on the floor for too long, her legs were weak, and she almost fell. When she grabbed the table to steady herself, her hand scraped against the wall, causing intense pain. Biting her lip, she lowered her head and forced down the white porridge in her bowl. When she was at the Shen Family¡¯s home, she had been particularly picky and disliked white porridge. Every time the butler Ling served her white porridge, she would push it to Shen Chi, ¡°Fourth Brother, I don¡¯t want this. I want milk and cake.¡± ¡°Today there¡¯s only this, if you don¡¯t eat, you¡¯ll go hungry!¡± He was always very fierce. Pouting, she would turn and run, ¡°If I don¡¯t eat, then I don¡¯t eat. I¡¯d rather be hungry. I refuse to eat plain porridge; it has no taste. How can I eat white porridge when I¡¯m still growing?¡± ¡°Sit down properly!¡± Shen Chi would pull her back with a stern face and force her to sit down. ¡°Fourth Brother, you¡¯re abusing a child, I¡¯m going to report you!¡± ¡°Fine, go report after you finish eating. Do you even know how to get to the court?¡± ¡°You, you, you¡ªstop picking on me because I¡¯m young.¡± ¡°I¡¯m picking on you because you¡¯re flat-chested,¡± someone scoffed coldly. Such remarks could only be taken seriously when they came from that person¡¯s mouth. ¡°Damn you, you¡¯re shameless!¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him. ¡°So much nonsense, eat!¡± He sternly placed the chopsticks in her hand and even peeled a boiled egg for her. As these memories flooded back, Xu Chaomu, who was eating porridge, began to cry again. Her tears fell into the bowl, making the white porridge even more tasteless. Her hand shook, the chopsticks fell to the ground, and she cried, burying her face into the table, sobbing uncontrollably¡­ Zhou Peitian had left the warehouse only a short while ago when he received a call from Lu Feili. Lu Feili was still in the hospital, and for this project, she was one of Shen Shihan¡¯s financiers. ¡°Peitian, why is there still no movement from you?¡± Lu Feili sounded clearly displeased. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? In South Africa, haven¡¯t we got someone negotiating with Zuma?¡± ¡°Peitian, are you even taking this project seriously? Do you know Zuma has gone missing?¡± Lu Feili scoffed coldly. ¡°Missing? Didn¡¯t we just talk about the price with him yesterday?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been missing for hours now, and the news is still being kept under wraps. I spent a lot of money to find out.¡± ¡°How could this be? If he¡¯s missing, who do we discuss the project with?¡± ¡°Peitian, don¡¯t you think you should go to South Africa and check it out? I suspect that Shen Chi has already signed off on Zuma¡¯s diamond mine!¡± ¡°Impossible, Shen Chi doesn¡¯t have the funds to facilitate such a deal.¡± ¡°You¡¯re underestimating Shen Chi. Funds? What¡¯s impossible about that?¡± ¡°Director Lu, I understand, I will follow up immediately.¡± ¡°Move quickly, or you¡¯ll lose the project. You don¡¯t need me to tell you how much profit the later stages of the project can bring, do you?¡± ¡°Of course I know.¡± ¡°Peitian, to survive you have to be ruthless. No matter how despicable the means, as long as you don¡¯t get caught, it counts for nothing. Do you understand?¡± Zhou Peitian was silent for a few seconds; indeed, when women become ruthless, they are more dangerous than any man. Seeing that Zhou Peitian wasn¡¯t speaking, Lu Feili stoked the fire, ¡°I heard you kidnapped Bai Man; since you¡¯ve already taken her, make good use of her. I refuse to believe that Shen Chi can just watch as Bai Man dies.¡± ¡°Director Lu, compared to you, I feel quite inadequate.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act modest with me. I¡¯m still lying here in the hospital. If it weren¡¯t for my useless son, would I be in this situation now?¡± ¡°Director Lu, he¡¯s your only son, are you afraid he won¡¯t come back?¡± ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not talk about these upsetting things. I¡¯ve given you the idea, now it depends on how ruthless you can be.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Zhou Peitian and Lu Feili talked for quite a while, until a nurse came to examine Lu Feili, then she finally hung up the phone. Zhou Peitian couldn¡¯t help feeling inferior to Lu Feili¡¯s schemes. Little did he know, as soon as Lu Feili¡¯s call ended, Shen Shihan¡¯s call came through. ¡°Peitian, pack up immediately and prepare to go to South Africa.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Shen Chi has already signed off on the project.¡± ¡°What? Where did he get the funds?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specifics, but I know he has secured the project. Right now, he¡¯s on his way back to the country. Moreover, he secretly switched the company¡¯s private seal, so I can¡¯t access the company¡¯s money!¡± ¡°No worries, Shihan, isn¡¯t this even better, saving us the trouble of negotiating with Zuma? Zuma is a tough and greedy negotiator. Since Shen Chi has the contract, shouldn¡¯t it be easier for us to just take it from him?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± ¡°Who else but me? You can¡¯t bear to see Xu Chaomu suffer, can you?¡± Shen Shihan remained silent. Zhou Peitian continued, ¡°So, just relax at home and wait for the project to come to you, and keep your phone on for my call. As for how I deal with Xu Chaomu and Bai Man, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her.¡± Zhou Peitian shook his head, ¡°Aren¡¯t you, Shen Shihan, always ruthless? People say that between you and Shen Chi, neither of you has a heart. Now, you can¡¯t bear to see that girl suffer?¡± ¡°She is very kind,¡± Shen Shihan said lightly. His younger sister had always been kind, he¡¯d always known that. Her world was pure and beautiful, free from any impurities. ¡°Kind? Since you¡¯ve already stepped out, you can only move forward. By the way, Shihan, let me tell you some news, good news.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Bai Man is pregnant, with Shen Chi¡¯s child.¡± ¡°Bai Man is pregnant with Shen Chi¡¯s child?¡± ¡°Yes, Bai Man said so herself. It seems true. With her and the child, I think, Shihan, you are definitely going to lose. Don¡¯t forget the wager between us when the time comes.¡± ¡°How could Shen Chi touch Bai Man.¡± Shen Shihan frowned. ¡°Shihan, Bai Man is Shen Chi¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Isn¡¯t it normal for her to be pregnant?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, Shihan, stop disbelieving. Remember the bet, I will collect on it later.¡± ¡°Peitian, no matter what, don¡¯t hurt Chaomu.¡± ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Zhou Peitian hung up the phone and immediately had someone pack up. He calculated the schedule; Shen Chi should be on the ferry by now. If he left C City immediately, he should be able to intercept Shen Chi at sea. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the warehouse, Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t finished her bowl of porridge yet, and she had already cried herself out of strength. With her chopsticks, she scraped up the rice, grain by grain, tirelessly. The tears on her face had dried, making her little face look even more haggard. Before, when she didn¡¯t want to eat, Shen Chi would always call her spoiled. She was, indeed, spoiled back then; the more he called her that, the more she refused to eat. As a result, after a few instances, Shen Chi had no way to deal with her. Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Chapter 285: Worse than Death Chapter 285: Chapter 285: Worse than Death Translator: 549690339 But that was only when she was unwell. Whenever she feigned not wanting to eat, Shen Chi never showed any mercy, pressing her to eat even if she didn¡¯t want to. Several times, they argued fiercely over meals, almost coming to blows. Such arguments always ended with Shen Chi emerging victorious. Even fights, when they occurred, ended with Shen Chi winning. Xu Chaomu despised him more than once, ¡°You¡¯re a grown man arguing with a young girl like me, how can you be shameless? Shame on you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know the saying, hmm?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Fighting is intimacy, scolding is love.¡± ¡°Tch, Shen Chi, your skin is even thicker than walls.¡± Counting grains of rice, Xu Chaomu recalled those sweet memories, feeling like honey melting slowly in her heart. But no matter how sweet the honey was, in the end, he grew tired of her. He grew so tired of everything about her, accusing her of gold-digging and loving money; he grew so tired he made her board at school, preventing her from appearing before him; he grew so tired he personally went to the civil affairs office to end their adoption relationship. From that point on, his surname was Shen, hers was Xu. They had no further connection. Those sweet memories, in the end, led to a pitiful outcome¡­ While Xu Chaomu was in a daze, the door to the warehouse opened again. A cool breeze came in, along with the ¡°squeak¡± of the door. Zhou Peitian, seeing her bowl of plain congee half-finished, spoke indifferently, ¡°Finally came to your senses? Your own life is valuable, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to meddle again?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t look up, continuing to poke at the rice grains in her bowl. Zhou Peitian snorted coldly, walked over to her, and extended his hand. Opening his palm, there lay two white pills, resting quietly. ¡°Eat them.¡± ¡°What kind of medicine? If it¡¯s poison, I¡¯ll take it,¡± Xu Chaomu said scornfully. ¡°Sleeping pills.¡± ¡°I sleep very well every day; I don¡¯t need such things.¡± ¡°Eat them,¡± Zhou Peitian¡¯s tone left no room for refusal. ¡°Two is too few, give me a few more, then I¡¯ll eat them,¡± Xu Chaomu lifted her head, calmly looking at Zhou Peitian. ¡°Stop dawdling!¡± Zhou Peitian, not wanting to waste words, grabbed her chin with his right hand, and shoved the pills into her mouth with his left. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Xu Chaomu coughed painfully. The pills got stuck in her throat; she quickly grabbed the water on the table and gulped it down, finally swallowing the lodged pills. The bitterness spread in her throat, spreading¡­ ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Xu Chaomu stared at him. ¡°Take you to a nice place,¡± Zhou Peitian said flatly. Indeed, the potency of the sleeping pills was strong; soon after, Xu Chaomu became drowsy¡­ Zhou Peitian didn¡¯t leave; instead, he sat by the table, watching Xu Chaomu. The girl was filthy, her hair a mess, still wearing the clothes she had on when he captured her days ago. The bloodstains on her clothes were stark and harrowing. Beneath the messy hair, her young face looked even more tender and naive, with an innocence characteristic of her age, something that could not be hidden no matter what. He thought of Bai Man, who was in sharp contrast to this girl. Bai Man was always adorned with jewels, even when abducted by him, presenting an attitude of pride. ¡°Sleepy¡­¡± Just a few minutes later, Xu Chaomu supported her head, her eyelids too heavy to keep open. With a ¡°thud,¡± Xu Chaomu slumped over the table. ¡°Having you give up could be good, how could Shen Chi ever like someone like you,¡± Zhou Peitian muttered to himself. He blindfolded Xu Chaomu and led her out of the warehouse. With several men, Zhou Peitian escorted Xu Chaomu and Bai Man aboard a small vessel leaving C City. The sea was misty, with translucent moisture drifting everywhere. Seagulls flapped their white wings, crying ¡°aah-aah¡± as they circled and swooped. The sun came out, the water shimmering like fish scales, sparkling brightly. Fish occasionally leapt, arching out of the water. Some fish even hit the hull, making a ¡°thud.¡± The boat sailed through the wind and waves, pressing forward. The spray rose in thousands, with remarkable force. Zhou Peitian kept calling Shen Shihan and people in South Africa, and by the afternoon, he had finally tracked Shen Chi¡¯s itinerary. The sleeping pills were quite powerful, and Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t wake up until evening. Her eyes were blindfolded, and her hands tied. ¡°Help!¡± she cried out. No response came, only the sound of the waves! Waves? Was this at sea? She calmed herself and realized indeed, this was a ship. Perhaps because of the strong wind at sea, the ship was a bit rocky. She didn¡¯t know if it was day or night; she could only hear the howling wind beside her. The wind sobbed, the waves roared mightily! Just then, she heard footsteps and voices outside. ¡°Heard Shen Chi sent extra hands over?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I heard.¡± ¡°He¡¯s really vigilant, we have to be prepared too.¡± ¡°Boss Zhou, can¡¯t we just get there before his people and be fine?¡± ¡°In theory, yes, but we still need to be fully prepared. Are the guns and bullets ready?¡± ¡°Of course, you can count on us.¡± ¡°Good. And keep an eye on those two women, don¡¯t let them escape,¡± Zhou Peitian said. ¡°They can¡¯t run away; we¡¯re surrounded by the sea. Unless they don¡¯t want to live.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t reveal them unless absolutely necessary. Let¡¯s see if Shen Chi knows what¡¯s good for him.¡± ¡°Boss Zhou, stealing meat from Shen Chi¡¯s mouth isn¡¯t going to be easy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why these two women are our trump cards. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, don¡¯t show our hand prematurely or the other side will know our intentions.¡± ¡°They¡¯re probably awake by now. Boss Zhou, Bai Man has quite the temper, later¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t accommodate her, when it¡¯s time to feed sleeping pills, don¡¯t be soft. We can¡¯t let her ruin the plan.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The two talked as they walked, their voices becoming fainter and eventually inaudible. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart shivered; Bai Man was here too. Indeed, they were Zhou Peitian¡¯s bargaining chips. And chips are just pawns. Her and Bai Man¡­ How could she compare with Bai Man, the white lotus cherished in Shen Chi¡¯s hands, the woman Shen Chi loved most? Then she thought of that text message, where he told Bai Man ¡°I love you.¡± Moreover, they now had a child together, Bai Man¡¯s life was worth more than her own, double. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu despaired, she was truly afraid of that scene coming to pass. She feared Shen Chi standing before her, looking towards her with a mocking sneer, saying, ¡°Xu Chaomu, what are you worth? In my heart, you can¡¯t even compare to a single hair on Manman.¡± That would be more painful than death. Her mind went blank, tears flowing down her cheeks¡­ The ship kept moving forward, and before long, Xu Chaomu heard the sound of rain beating against the windows, wave after wave, from gentle to strong. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Chapter 286 Family Reunion Chapter 286: Chapter 286 Family Reunion Translator: 549690339 The wind at sea was too strong, and the windows rattled with a ¡°creak¡± from the weather, coupled with the downpour of rain. In no time, Xu Chaomu heard what sounded like a natural symphony by her side. She did not know how much time had passed when someone brought her a meal. Finally, the blindfold was removed from her eyes, and she blinked groggily, trying to make out the person in front of her. ¡°Eat quickly , and after a good meal, get some sleep. You won¡¯t have any troubles then,¡± said the visitor. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu lacked the strength to argue anymore. She picked up the bowl and chopsticks and began to eat. Since Zhou Peitian had said he would not harm her, she needed to gather her strength if she was to survive properly. She ate heartily, and the visitor was satisfied, quickly going to report back to Zhou Peitian. Zhou Peitian was monitoring the sea conditions from the displays inside the ship¡¯s cabin. ¡°Where is Shen Chi¡¯s ship?¡± ¡°Based on the information provided by our scouts, we estimate we¡¯ll see Shen Chi¡¯s ship in three days.¡± ¡°Three days¡­ Okay, plan the operation for nighttime.¡± ¡°What about Bai Man and Xu Chaomu?¡± ¡°Keep them in the cabin and follow my orders.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The waves were hitting the sides of the ship, creating a ¡°whoosh¡± of massive sounds. The rains at sea never ceased, growing heavier the deeper they went into the ocean. Three days passed quickly. When Zhou Peitian¡¯s ship reached the Indian Ocean, Shen Chi¡¯s ship also arrived there. That evening, Zhou Peitian deliberately had the ship stopped at the harbor, silently awaiting Shen Chi¡¯s vessel¡¯s arrival. Zhou Peitian stood on the deck with binoculars, watching. ¡°Boss Zhou, the ship Shen Chi sent for support is almost here.¡± ¡°Then we must make our move before they arrive.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve calculated precisely; in half an hour, Shen Chi¡¯s ship will pass by this harbor.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Zhou Peitian¡¯s spirits soared, ¡°Get the guns, bullets, and life jackets ready! As soon as Shen Chi¡¯s ship arrives, we¡¯ll jump on it and ¡®negotiate.¡¯¡± ¡°Boss Zhou, Shen Chi is on a passenger liner, won¡¯t this disturb the other tourists?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s in the first-class cabin. We¡¯ll quietly infiltrate there, and it would be perfect if we could bring him to our ship!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Everyone geared up, putting on life jackets and loading their weapons. Xu Chaomu was waiting in the cabin, left and right, but no one came to deliver food. She heard uniform footsteps passing by her room. What was happening? As she pondered, the ship suddenly stopped as though it had reached a certain harbor. The next second, she heard Zhou Peitian¡¯s voice, ¡°Make sure each corner is guarded, especially the rooms of those two women! Report to me immediately if there¡¯s any disturbance!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A bad premonition rose in Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart. What were they going to do? Was Shen Chi nearby? Her heart pounded relentlessly. Shen Chi¡­ It had been a very long time since she¡¯d seen him. The last time she saw him, he had given her an 18th birthday present while she was practicing piano in the classroom. She remembered one time in the bamboo grove when they met, and he said that he was going to South Africa. And she said, ¡°You better never come back.¡± It was an offhand jest, but now Xu Chaomu¡¯s blood coursed faster through her veins. No, he wouldn¡¯t come into harm¡¯s way. In her eyes, he was the epitome of perfection, so smart that he was bound to be alright. Once he safely returned from South Africa, he could reunite with Bai Man and his child, forming a complete family. Then he would truly be happy. She prayed silently for him in her heart; she wanted him to live well. As her mind raced through all possibilities, someone entered. The person pulled her up from the ground and, gripping her shoulders, led her outside. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± asked Xu Chaomu. ¡°Just stay put and don¡¯t make any noise. Boss Zhou said he won¡¯t harm you. But if you don¡¯t cooperate, no promises,¡± the person said. They hadn¡¯t gone far when the man kicked open the door to a room. With a loud ¡°bang,¡± the noise frightened Bai Man inside, who started screaming. ¡°What are you doing? What do you want!¡± she demanded. ¡°Be quiet!¡± the man frowned and scolded. So they were locking her up with Bai Man¡ªXu Chaomu didn¡¯t feel afraid anymore. ¡°Just sit tight and don¡¯t even think about escaping. Of course, you also can¡¯t get away; you¡¯re surrounded by the sea, so don¡¯t get any funny ideas,¡± said the man before closing the door and leaving! Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t see, so she just found a comfortable position and sat down. ¡°Xu Chaomu?¡± Bai Man asked tentatively. ¡°It¡¯s me. Who would¡¯ve thought we¡¯d meet again.¡± ¡°Huh, you sound pretty happy about it. Do you think being kidnapped is fun?¡± ¡°What else can I do? Throw a tantrum like Miss Bai? It won¡¯t make any difference. My family has no money, no power,¡± Xu Chaomu responded. ¡°You sound quite bitter, Xu Chaomu. How about we chat about something?¡± ¡°Do I have anything in common with you?¡± ¡°Yes, like¡­ my husband Shen Chi,¡± Bai Man said evenly. At the mention of Shen Chi¡¯s name, Xu Chaomu fell silent. ¡°Xu Chaomu, the kidnappers asked him for a hundred million in cash for my ransom.¡± ¡°He agreed, didn¡¯t he.¡± ¡°Of course, he agreed. After all, I¡¯m carrying his child. But the kidnappers got greedy and changed the terms.¡± ¡°Alright, I get it. You love showing off. There¡¯s a saying for that, isn¡¯t there? Flaunting love¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was joking, but she suddenly didn¡¯t continue. She truly feared that her words might come true¡­ ¡°Xu Chaomu, didn¡¯t he send anyone to look for you?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± ¡°Then he didn¡¯t because, with his capabilities, finding someone in C City isn¡¯t an issue.¡± ¡°Miss Bai, what are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Nothing, just wanted to let you know, you mean nothing to him.¡± ¡°I know, you don¡¯t need to tell me,¡± Xu Chaomu replied indifferently. ¡°By the way, Xu Chaomu, have you ever thought that Shen Chi might be lying to you?¡± Bai Man said with a hint of smug satisfaction. The room wasn¡¯t large, but its walls were thick, almost blocking out any external sound. Consequently, Bai Man¡¯s voice sounded particularly harsh in the space. Even Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart felt pierced. Lie? These past few days, that word had deeply wounded her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because the brother she loved dearly had deceived her, which left her in despair and cold inside. ¡°Bai Man, what are you trying to tell me?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Nothing, just teasing you.¡± Bai Man suddenly didn¡¯t want to say anymore. Revealing a certain secret now seemed to have no worth. She still wanted to make good use of that secret! ¡°Miss Bai, that¡¯s not funny at all,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed, ¡°Play by yourself, I¡¯m going to sleep. I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Chapter 287 A Very Cute Doll Chapter 287: Chapter 287 A Very Cute Doll Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu moved a bit to the side, farther away from Bai Man. She closed her eyes, leaned against the wall, and didn¡¯t move. Bai Man kicked her with her foot, a hint of fear in her voice, ¡°Hey, Xu Chaomu, talk to me, don¡¯t sleep!¡± Xu Chaomu dodged her and said disdainfully, ¡°Are you scared?¡± ¡°Scared of what? I just want to tell you, we¡¯re in the same boat now. Why don¡¯t we think of a way to escape?¡± ¡°Do you think you can escape from here? Use your brain, Miss Bai. Stop bothering me, I want to sleep.¡± Xu Chaomu ignored her and hopped to the side. Ever since she found out that it was her once beloved third brother, Shen Shihan, and Zhou Peitian who had teamed up to kidnap her, she no longer wanted to escape. She thought, if Shen Shihan¡¯s heart was ruthless enough, then just take her life. She didn¡¯t care. ¡°Xu Chaomu! Xu Chaomu!¡± Bai Man called out a few times. This time, Xu Chaomu simply ignored her. Bai Man was very afraid, trembling non-stop. Outside, the wind was strong, the rain heavy, the waves pounding, and even the most stable of ships showed signs of rocking. When the passenger ship Shen Chi was on came by, Zhou Peitian and his men quickly moved over in a small boat. They docked, threw the rope, and boarded with great speed! As soon as Zhou Peitian jumped onto the deck, he saw Shen Chi sitting alone in the coffee shop, drinking coffee not far away. In Zhou Peitian¡¯s eyes, Shen Chi was mature, composed, detached, and a rare elite in the business world. However, at that moment, with the cold rain beating against the window and the night deepening, the coffee shop was empty except for Shen Chi. But Zhou Peitian saw on the wicker chair opposite Shen Chi a stuffed doll pillow. It was a very cute doll, with curly hair, a silly face, and big, sparkling eyes, obviously something kids would like. Zhou Peitian¡¯s first reaction was that Shen Chi bought it for Bai Man¡¯s child. He gestured for his subordinates to wait outside and quietly walked into the coffee shop by himself. Approaching the coffee shop, the strong aroma of coffee wafted out. There was only a cup of coffee in front of Shen Chi, who sometimes stirred it and sometimes glanced up slightly. Every time he looked up, he would just catch sight of the doll on the chair opposite him. With a twitch of his eyebrows, the corners of his lips slowly rose. Zhou Peitian had just reached the door when Shen Chi sensed something and his hand touched the gun in his coat pocket. ¡°President Shen, long time no see, hope all is well,¡± Zhou Peitian said with a sinister smile. Hearing Zhou Peitian¡¯s voice, Shen Chi also sneered coldly, unfazed. Sure enough, Zhou Peitian had come. ¡°President Zhou, do you like not sleeping at night and coming out in the rain to climb aboard ships?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t be as leisurely and carefree as President Shen, can we?¡± Zhou Peitian walked up to Shen Chi and took off his half-wet coat. He was just about to move the doll away when Shen Chi barked coldly, ¡°If you want to sit, go elsewhere!¡± ¡°Oh, President Shen sure has grown quite a temper. Who¡¯s this doll for? President Shen, you went all the way to South Africa and should have brought back some diamonds. Buying a doll¡­ Heh, President Shen, you really have unique tastes.¡± ¡°Zhou Peitian, did you come here alone?¡± ¡°Otherwise, who else would President Shen like to see?¡± ¡°We can skip the nonsense, Zhou Peitian. You¡¯ve come to me for the contract, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ah, President Shen, you¡¯re so straightforward. Negotiating with a person like you must be efficient and quick,¡± Zhou Peitian clapped his hands, sarcastically. ¡°Zhou Peitian, if you had the capability, you would have gone directly to Zuma to negotiate. Do you really need to come here and play games with me?¡± ¡°How is that playing games? I just feel that I have more fate with this diamond mine. Why doesn¡¯t President Shen just sell it to me?¡± Shen Chi sneered coldly, his facial lines taut. ¡°Zhou Peitian, I think your wife and I also share quite a bit of fate. Do you want to consider selling her to me?¡± ¡°Motherfucker! Shen Chi! Watch your language!¡± Zhou Peitian was instantly furious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t it true?¡± Shen Chi said with a chilly tone, his eyes as deep and dark as a bottomless pond. Just like the sea on this deep night, unfathomable. ¡°Stop fucking around! I¡¯m here sincerely to talk to you. Name your price, and if I can afford it, we¡¯ll make a deal.¡± ¡°Name my price? How about thirty billion? Do you want it?¡± ¡°Shen Chi, just how black is your heart? Or, do you have no intention of transferring the contract to me?¡± ¡°Zhou Peitian, it¡¯s good to see you know yourself well. Can you manage the diamond mine if I give it to you? I¡¯ve heard that your subsidiaries have been failing one after another, and now you¡¯ve set your sights on this diamond mine. I¡¯m saying, Zhou Peitian, will you have to sell your son and daughter after a while?¡± ¡°Shen Chi, beware of speaking too absolutely. I want to see who will be selling their children first!¡± A sly, cold smile appeared on Zhou Peitian¡¯s face. Shen Chi didn¡¯t know Bai Man was still in his hands, did he? Otherwise, why would he still be so arrogant! ¡°Fine, Zhou Peitian. You know I, Shen Chi, won¡¯t give in. If you can, have Shen Shihan come talk to me!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s patience had worn thin. He slammed his hand down on the table, his expression cold. ¡°Is that so? Shen Chi, then I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯m here today specifically for this contract!¡± As soon as his words fell, Zhou Peitian¡¯s gun was pressed against Shen Chi¡¯s temple. Zhou Peitian let out a smug, cold laugh, ¡°We can see whose hand is faster.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face did not show any disorder; he sat in the chair, a mocking smile spilling from his lips. ¡°Zhou Peitian, do you dare to make a move before getting this contract?¡± ¡°True, I won¡¯t act without the contract. But if you push me too hard, who knows what might happen.¡± ¡°Zhou Peitian, but I dare to make a move.¡± Shen Chi looked ahead calmly, his eyes crimson and ice cold¡ªa chill so piercing it could make holes in the walls. Zhou Peitian was taken aback. This man was decisive, and he had to watch out for him. His grip on the gun tightened, ¡°Shen Chi, if you dare to move, I¡¯ll pull the trigger first!¡± Shen Chi stood up, emitting a powerful aura. Zhou Peitian¡¯s gun hand shook. He didn¡¯t know what Shen Chi was planning, but he didn¡¯t dare to shoot rashly either. ¡°Zhou Peitian, why doesn¡¯t Shen Shihan come himself?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bring up the irrelevant. Now, where¡¯s the contract?¡± ¡°The contract? It¡¯s been mailed back to our country,¡± Shen Chi commented with a chilling smile, reminiscent of opium. ¡°That you can¡¯t fool me with. Someone witnessed you boarding the ship with the contract¡­ Bring out the contract, and we can negotiate nicely.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then put down the gun, so I can get the contract, shall we, President Zhou?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhou Peitian only pressed the gun closer to Shen Chi¡¯s head, ¡°You walk in front, I¡¯ll follow!¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go somewhere else to discuss this thoroughly.¡± Shen Chi took steps forward, and while speaking to Zhou Peitian, he had already noticed that Zhou Peitian had brought quite a few people along, hiding in the shadows. Just as Shen Chi stepped out of the coffee shop, there was a sudden power outage on the entire ship! Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Chapter 288: Shen Chi, Put the Gun Down Chapter 288: Chapter 288: Shen Chi, Put the Gun Down Translator: 549690339 Shen Chi¡¯s eyes and hands moved quickly, catching Zhou Peitian¡¯s arm and delivering a side strike right to his chest! With a ¡°thud,¡± the gun flew out of Zhou Peitian¡¯s hand, tracing a messy arc through the air! Due to the enormous force, the gun hit the floor and skidded far away! Meanwhile, Shen Chi bent Zhou Peitian¡¯s arm backward and gave it a fierce twist, the sound of bones ¡°crackling¡± and ¡°snapping¡± resonating from the break. Zhou Peitian¡¯s men, sensing trouble, rushed into the caf¨¦. For a moment, the ship was as quiet as death, but a few seconds later, the crowd erupted in chaos! ¡°The power¡¯s out! Why is there a blackout on the ship!¡± ¡°The wind is blowing so hard, could something have happened?¡± ¡°God, it¡¯s not going to capsize, is it? I just heard news a few days ago¡ªa ship capsized, and everyone on board died!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the captain? Where are the crew members? Why isn¡¯t anyone explaining what¡¯s happening?¡± Screams from women, cries from children, and curses from men rose and fell in turn. As Zhou Peitian¡¯s men emerged, Shen Chi¡¯s men also leapt into action. No one knew who fired the first shot, but with a ¡°bang,¡± the deep silence of the night was completely shattered! ¡°Ah!¡± Zhou Peitian let out a blood-curdling scream as one of his arms was twisted and broken. Just as Shen Chi¡¯s gun was about to press against his temple, one of Zhou Peitian¡¯s men dragged him back, shielding him with their body. Bullets came flying; Shen Chi twisted his body to dodge! The deck of the first-class cabin instantly descended into chaos! Shen Chi fired his gun, unmercifully targeting Zhou Peitian¡¯s men. The gunshots were deafening, even Xu Chaomu could hear them. She had been resting with her eyes closed but suddenly opened them in fright at the sound of gunshots, though she could see nothing. Bai Man screamed, ¡°Ah! Where is that gunfire coming from! Why are there gunshots, what¡¯s happening!¡± ¡°Gege¡­ Gege¡­¡± Xu Chaomu began to cry out. She wasn¡¯t confused now; her mind connected everything from the past few days, and suddenly, a thought flashed through her mind. Bai Man was frantic, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s happening outside? Someone, come! Somebody!¡± No one responded to their calls, and the gunshots outside grew louder and louder! Initially just a sporadic few, within minutes, it had spiraled out of control. Xu Chaomu bowed her head to bite at the ropes binding her, gnawing desperately with a single thought in mind: Shen Chi must not be in trouble. She wanted him safe, always safe. The ropes that once felt thick and tough, impossible to chew through, now seemed to give way beneath her teeth, powered by an unknown strength. Blood flowed from the corner of her mouth; she cast all concerns aside, untying the ropes and pulling off the blindfold. The glaring light stung her eyes as she stood up, leaning against the wall. Her legs, numb from sitting for so long, failed to support her weight. Bai Man¡¯s hearing was sharp; upon hearing the commotion, she quickly shouted, ¡°Xu Chaomu, did you untie your ropes? Are you leaving? Help me untie mine, please!¡± ¡°Bai Man, they won¡¯t dare to harm you. Because the person Shen Chi cares about most is you, he won¡¯t let you be hurt in the slightest.¡± After speaking, Xu Chaomu walked towards the exit, leaning against the wall. The area around her heart suddenly ached intensely¡­ Having just bitten through the ropes, her mouth full of the taste of blood, an acrid smell assaulted her from the corner of her mouth. She wiped her hand across her mouth; her hand came away covered in blood. Steadying herself against the wall, she slowly walked forward. ¡°Xu Chaomu, don¡¯t leave me behind! Take me with you, untie the ropes on me!¡± Bai Man was in a panic, hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s footsteps fade. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak, continuing forward. The sound of gunfire outside grew louder, each shot seeming to explode in her own chest! ¡°Gege¡­ Shen Chi¡­ please, don¡¯t let anything happen to you¡­¡± Her heart wrenched, the pain unbearable. After eight years of constant companionship, she had grown accustomed to every aspect of him; she didn¡¯t want him to die, he simply couldn¡¯t die. As Xu Chaomu was about to step out of the cabin, there was a ¡°clang¡±¡ªthe cabin door swung open, and a cold wind blew in! The lights outside were blinding; Xu Chaomu instinctively shielded her eyes. ¡°To think you¡¯d dare to escape!¡± The newcomer was Zhou Peitian, who immediately grabbed Xu Chaomu¡¯s arm and dragged her outside. With one arm disabled by Shen Chi, he concentrated all his strength in the other¡ªhis eyes showed nothing but malicious fury, as if he was ready to devour his prey. ¡°Let me go; where are you taking me? Why are there so many gunshots outside?¡± ¡°All thanks to Shen Chi!¡± Zhou Peitian¡¯s voice was ice-cold. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Xu Chaomu wrinkled her brow in pain. Her arm throbbed where he was gripping it, and suddenly, she noticed that Zhou Peitian was covered in blood. Her eyes widened in terror¡ªwhat exactly had happened? How was Shen Chi? Zhou Peitian dragged Xu Chaomu onto the deck, his eyes bloodshot with red veins. The cold wind seeped into Xu Chaomu¡¯s clothes, sending shivers down her spine and making her shake uncontrollably. The rain outside was heavy, soaking Xu Chaomu¡¯s hair in a matter of minutes. So cold, so very cold. Her wet hair clung to her chin and forehead, refusing to be shaken off. The sea breeze brought the stench of saltwater, layered with the coppery scent of blood, causing Xu Chaomu to feel nauseous. She gagged, her large eyes brimming with terror! As Zhou Peitian tugged Xu Chaomu onto the deck, he pulled out a pistol, pressing it against Xu Chaomu¡¯s temple! ¡°Shen Chi, drop the fucking gun! Make one more move, and I¡¯ll blow her head off!¡± Zhou Peitian¡¯s raspy, murky voice was especially grating! ¡°Everybody, cease fire!¡± Shen Chi furrowed his brows, halting in his tracks. Beneath the night sky, his tall figure loomed even larger. His sharply contoured face, colder than the sea breeze, held a chill in his gaze. The rain had drenched his clothes and hair, his lips pressed tight, eyes deep and inscrutable. Everyone stopped, Zhou Peitian¡¯s men retreating to his side. Shen Chi¡¯s men also ceased fire, standing their ground. Shen Chi¡¯s gaze fell upon Zhou Peitian¡¯s hands before slowly shifting and finally settling on Xu Chaomu. She was drenched in blood, her hair a tangled mess, her usually vibrant eyes now devoid of life. She bit her lips stubbornly, blood seeping from the corners of her mouth. ¡°Chaomu¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice broke through the tension, hoarse and choked with sorrow. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His Mumu, pure and precious Mumu, how had she come to this¡­ He couldn¡¯t bring himself to hit her even once on a regular day, always cherishing and protecting her, yet these people had been cruel enough to harm her. Rainwater trailed down Xu Chaomu¡¯s hair, her large eyes fixed on Shen Chi. Without saying a word, she just looked at him. A stabbing pain tore through Shen Chi¡¯s chest, searing agony in every limb. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Chapter 289: You are Going to be a Father Chapter 289: Chapter 289: You are Going to be a Father Translator: 549690339 All the blood in his body seemed to be racing, and he desperately wanted to hold her in his arms, using his chin to rest against her forehead. Mumu, his Chaomu, his cherished little girl for eight years, was now enduring such torment. ¡°Shen Chi, put the gun down! Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Zhou Peitian roared, pressing the gun against Xu Chaomu¡¯s head. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ don¡¯t worry about me, don¡¯t worry about me¡­¡± Xu Chaomu screamed with all her might. Shen Chi¡¯s heart ached with a dull pain. How could he possibly not care about her? She was the one he had to protect with his life. ¡°Scream again, and I¡¯ll shoot!¡± Zhou Peitian threatened Xu Chaomu. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡± Shen Chi said in a deep voice, his brows tightly knit. ¡°Then put the gun down!¡± Zhou Peitian shouted again. Shen Chi lowered his hand, his fingers loosening, and with a ¡°thud,¡± the gun dropped from his hand to the ground. Wary of Shen Chi playing tricks again, Zhou Peitian kept his guard up: ¡°Kick the gun into the sea!¡± Shen Chi did as he was told; she was his Achilles¡¯ heel, he would never play with her life as a joke. ¡°Good, very good. Now go get the project contract.¡± A smug smile flashed at the corner of Zhou Peitian¡¯s mouth. ¡°Fourth Brother! Don¡¯t give them the contract! They won¡¯t do anything to me!¡± Xu Chaomu yelled. A helpless smile appeared on Shen Chi¡¯s lips. Silly girl, how could he take her life as a joke? ¡°Xiaopu, go get the contract.¡± Shen Chi parted his lips slightly, his tone flat, but without hesitation. ¡°Mr. Shen¡­ that contract¡­¡± Xiaopu was reluctant to move; the contract had been obtained with great difficulty. ¡°Go!¡± Shen Chi ordered again. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiaopu could not go against him, finally nodded, and left. The scene was tense and charged, like a tightly drawn bowstring. ¡°Help, help!¡± Just then, suddenly, Bai Man burst out from somewhere, crying for help. Her voice was hoarse, she screamed with all her might, and a man was clutching her arm tightly! ¡°Shen Chi, save me! Shen Chi!¡± She yelled in the direction of Shen Chi. Soon, the man brought Bai Man over: ¡°Boss Zhou, she tried to escape, but I caught her and brought her back.¡± ¡°Good, very good. I was just about to have Bai Man brought over too,¡± Zhou Peitian¡¯s face showed even more smugness. ¡°Zhou Peitian, what the fuck do you want to do? Can you only use such despicable means?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were blood red, his fists clenched tightly. ¡°Being despicable is not a problem. As long as I can achieve my goal, what does being despicable matter?¡± Zhou Peitian gloated. Bai Man¡¯s arm was held so tightly it hurt, and she cried tearfully, ¡°Shen Chi, save me, save me. I don¡¯t want to die yet, I really don¡¯t want to die.¡± Zhou Peitian glanced at Bai Man and laughed loudly, ¡°Bai Man, let¡¯s see if your husband wants to save you.¡± ¡°No, he will definitely want me. Right, Shen Chi? Say something. Save me, save me!¡± ¡°That might not be certain. Miss Bai, haven¡¯t you noticed another woman beside me? It seems Mr. Shen is very fond of her.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be, it won¡¯t be! Shen Chi, you will save me, won¡¯t you?¡± Bai Man lost her senses, she just wanted to survive. She didn¡¯t want to die yet! Xu Chaomu bit her lip without saying a word. She saw the troubled look on Shen Chi¡¯s face and moved her lips slightly, ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ you don¡¯t need to worry about me, my life isn¡¯t worth much. Save Miss Bai¡­ she¡­ is carrying your child¡­¡± Xu Chaomu finally spoke; she did not want him to be troubled. Her heart ached with every furrow of his brow. Despite her knowing he was annoyed by her. But she wasn¡¯t annoyed by him, she loved him. No sooner had Xu Chaomu spoken than an indecisive expression flashed across Shen Chi¡¯s face. Bai Man, fearing her lie would be exposed, immediately yelled, ¡°Yes, Shen Chi, you can¡¯t abandon the baby in my belly. It¡¯s your child too, a tiny life!¡± Zhou Peitian laughed loudly, ¡°Shen Chi, your wife is pregnant, surely you must know that?¡± ¡°Impossible! Bai Man, stop talking nonsense!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face was frosty, and his voice was cold. He had never touched Bai Man; he was very clear about that. ¡°Shen Chi, have you forgotten? That night, you were drunk. You ran to my room, you held me, saying ¡®love me¡¯ over and over, wanting me. I am your fianc¨¦e, of course I didn¡¯t refuse, and we made love. It was that night that I became pregnant with this child!¡± Bai Man threw caution to the wind, just wanting to survive. Even if Shen Chi would seek an explanation after tonight, that would be a future concern. All she wanted was to live. Xu Chaomu shook her head in agony, her head pounding. Bai Man¡¯s voice was like a thorn, stabbing her nerves sentence by sentence. Scenes flashed through her mind quickly: Shen Chi hugging Bai Man, on the broad bed, their passionate love. ¡°Stop talking¡­¡± Xu Chaomu covered her head, her face pale, her lips trembling. It was as if she had witnessed such a scene herself¡­ ¡°Bai Man, have you fucking lost your mind?!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes turned blood red. Bai Man coldly said, ¡°Shen Chi, it¡¯s your child. You can¡¯t just abandon it, can you? You¡¯re going to be a father.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Chi shouted coldly. He saw Xu Chaomu¡¯s face twisted in pain, and his own heart ached. At that moment, blood spilled from the corners of Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth; she had bitten through her lip, biting it until it bled. Just as he was about to speak, Xiaopu ran over with a thick file in hand. ¡°Mr. Shen¡­ the contract.¡± Xiaopu said with great sorrow. As soon as Zhou Peitian saw the contract, his eyes lit up, and he almost wanted to snatch it! But he had learned his lesson; as long as he kept Bai Man and Xu Chaomu as hostages, he wasn¡¯t worried about not getting the contract. He wanted to see if this man really had no heart! Shen Chi took the contract, his gaze sharp, and he swept it over everyone present. ¡°Shen Chi, give me the contract! And sign this voluntary transfer document!¡± Zhou Peitian took out a document he had prepared earlier. ¡°Let Chaomu and Bai Man go, and I¡¯ll sign everything over to you,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°Haha.¡± Zhou Peitian laughed, ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re trying to bargain. Releasing two people for one contract, wouldn¡¯t I be at a great loss?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Choose one, and I¡¯ll release whoever you choose. As for the remaining one¡­ I¡¯ll take her back and torment her well.¡± Zhou Peitian smiled happily, ¡°I love seeing you in this living hell. Is it hard? Not really, is it?¡± Zhou Peitian paused, ¡°Or shall I make the choice for you? Look, if I were you, I would definitely choose my own wife. After all, it¡¯s two lives at stake. Regarding Xu Chaomu, she has no blood ties to you, choosing her wouldn¡¯t make much sense!¡± ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ don¡¯t worry about me. Miss Bai is carrying your child; he¡¯s right, two lives at stake.¡± Xu Chaomu said faintly. Bai Man also began to shout, ¡°Shen Chi, you can¡¯t leave me alone. Exchange me with them for the contract, you must save me!¡± Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Chapter 290 His Own Flesh and Blood Chapter 290: Chapter 290 His Own Flesh and Blood Translator: 549690339 In the cold wind, Shen Chi moved his lips but didn¡¯t speak. Rain fell on his face, yet his eyes never left Xu Chaomu. For eight years with her, he had protected her well, not allowing anyone to hurt even a strand of her hair. But now, the dirty girl in front of him was his Mumu. Her hands and face were covered in blood, and she stared with wide eyes filled with pain, panic, and confusion. The wind blew her hair as he pursed his lips looking at her, unable to distinguish whether it was rain or tears on her face. They locked eyes, and though they were only a dozen steps apart, it felt as though there were mountains and seas between them. ¡°Shen Chi, say something!¡± Bai Man called out again, ¡°Give them the contract and save me, I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Big brother¡­ save Bai Man, after all, the child in her womb is your own flesh and blood. You like children so much, you wouldn¡¯t want to watch Zhou Peitian torment Bai Man like this, would you? That way, the child will be miscarried.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice was hoarse and fragile, but in that moment, it sounded exceptionally powerful. Shen Chi had just wanted to say that Bai Man couldn¡¯t possibly be pregnant, but Bai Man was clever, she spoke first, not giving Shen Chi a chance to talk. ¡°Xu Chaomu, Shen Chi won¡¯t save you, no need to pretend to be so pitiful. You have no blood relation with him and besides, if I¡¯m not wrong, he dislikes you quite a bit, doesn¡¯t he? He always told me he wanted to send you out of the country, saying that just seeing you annoyed him greatly. You can¡¯t do anything right and just keep clinging to him; he finds it bothersome.¡± Bai Man said it all in one go, she didn¡¯t care about anything else, she just wanted to save herself, her own life. Shen Chi loved Xu Chaomu so much, she thought, if she didn¡¯t act first, she would definitely lose her life. Similarly, without waiting for Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu to speak, Bai Man rattled off another speech. ¡°Xu Chaomu, the Shen Family has already done their duty by you, stop playing innocent here. You¡¯ve been with the Shen Family for eight years, isn¡¯t it time to repay their kindness? Now, there¡¯s a child in my womb, Shen Chi¡¯s own blood, and you, an orphan adopted without parents, should know your place, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Every word, every syllable from Bai Man was like a needle, deeply piercing Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart. She was right, Shen Chi didn¡¯t like her, he even found her annoying. The Shen Family had taken her in for eight years, giving her a life of luxury, she should repay this kindness. She had always known she owed Shen Chi a lot, and she wanted to repay him¡­ Once she had repaid this kindness, she would no longer owe him anything. She had not found an opportunity before, but now, there was one right in front of her. And besides, the child in Bai Man¡¯s womb was innocent. The baby must be adorable and beautiful. To exchange her life for the baby¡¯s life seemed worthwhile. ¡°Bai Man, what makes you so confident? What makes you think I, Shen Chi, don¡¯t care about Chaomu?¡± Shen Chi said coldly. Bai Man lifted her eyes, meeting Shen Chi¡¯s gaze, and the smile on her lips grew deeper. ¡°Shen Chi, don¡¯t forget that your Shen Family owes the Bai Family a great favor. Twenty years ago, if my father hadn¡¯t saved your entire family, would you still be able to speak to me like this?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes were full of astonishment; it turned out¡­ the Shen Family still owed the Bai Family a favor. ¡°Shen Chi, don¡¯t forget our marriage arrangement either. If you don¡¯t save me today, neither my dad nor your dad will let you off!¡± At this moment, the cold wind cut across Xu Chaomu¡¯s face as if it were slicing with a knife. Xu Chaomu was already numb; once her heart was dead, she felt nothing anymore. Pain and despair filled Shen Chi¡¯s eyes; in his heart, no one could replace Xu Chaomu. But, the Shen Family owed the Bai Family a favor, and he couldn¡¯t just ignore Bai Man. He only blamed himself for not being ruthless enough to abandon Bai Man. Zhou Peitian coldly curled his lips at the side, his eyes full of craftiness: ¡°Shen Chi, is it so hard to make a decision? I¡¯ll give you three more minutes. If you can¡¯t provide an answer after three minutes, I¡¯ll execute both women!¡± Zhou Peitian sneered. Indeed, Shen Chi, a man known for his decisive killing, had moments of hesitation too. These two women were indeed trump cards. But at this moment, his arm throbbed with pain, the price of which he planned to make Shen Chi pay back double! Bai Man also noticed the indecision in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes and tried desperately to struggle free. Suddenly, as if she remembered something, a cold curve formed at the corners of her mouth. It was like the gloomy sky, pouring with rain. Bai Man was completely soaked; she didn¡¯t want to stay in this godforsaken place any longer, and she definitely didn¡¯t want to go back with Zhou Peitian. This wasn¡¯t a life fit for a human! She never wanted to endure such pain again in her life! ¡°Zhou Peitian,¡± Shen Chi finally spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the contract, and I¡¯ll sign the transfer papers. Just let go of¡­¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu!¡± At that moment, Bai Man shouted out loud, interrupting Shen Chi! She didn¡¯t care who he meant to name, she had to seize this last chance. She turned her head, her peach blossom eyes with red veins staring tightly at Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu lifted her eyelids and the rain slid down right from her hair. A drop landed on her eyelashes, looking like teardrops. ¡°Xu Chaomu, I have a secret to tell you, do you want to hear it? It¡¯s about your mother, Xu Mengxi. A secret related to her death¡­¡± Suddenly, Shen Chi¡¯s face changed dramatically! His stern face instantly darkened, his heart pounding wildly as he said coldly, ¡°Bai Man, shut your damn mouth!¡± How could Bai Man know that secret? Ever since he had found out about that matter years ago, he had destroyed all traces of it, no one knew that it was Zhou Ran who killed Xu Mengxi. Where had Bai Man heard it? The numbed heart of Xu Chaomu suddenly leapt: ¡°What? What happened to my mother? Tell me, Bai Man, tell me! What happened to my mother? What¡¯s the secret?¡± Why was Shen Chi so anxious? Wasn¡¯t her mother¡¯s death due to an accidental fire? And furthermore, she had never quite understood why the Shen Family wanted to adopt her¡­ She was mischievous, stubborn, ignorant, full of flaws; why would the Shen Family take her in? Why would Shen Chi, so proud and arrogant, treat her so kindly? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She couldn¡¯t make sense of it; she had never been able to. ¡°Xu Chaomu, since you want to listen so much, then I¡¯ll tell you. Listen carefully, don¡¯t miss a single word.¡± ¡°Bai Man, shut your fucking mouth!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened as he strode forward. The tension on his usually calm and icy face was unprecedented, and his heart raced like never before! Just as he was about to move forward, Zhou Peitian¡¯s men stopped him, and Zhou Peitian¡¯s gun moved a centimeter closer to Xu Chaomu¡¯s head. Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Chapter 291: The Son of the Mother’s Murderer Chapter 291: Chapter 291: The Son of the Mother¡¯s Murderer Translator: 549690339 ¡°Shen Chi! Don¡¯t move! If you move again, I¡¯ll kill this girl!¡± Zhou Peitian warned. Shen Chi stopped in his tracks, no longer moving forward, as he wouldn¡¯t joke about Xu Chaomu¡¯s life. Bai Man laughed, laugh unrestrained, indeed, Shen Chi had known this secret for a long time. She looked at Xu Chaomu and chuckled, ¡°Xu Chaomu, do you really like your fourth brother? Are you so in love that you can¡¯t help yourself? Are you in love to the point where you would give your life for him?¡± ¡°Bai Man¡­ what do you want to say?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, blinking her large eyes. With each blink, droplets fell from her lashes, indistinguishable from tears or rainwater. Her whole body was trembling, trembling violently. ¡°Bai Man! If you dare say¡­¡± Shen Chi shouted fiercely. ¡°Shen Chi!¡± Bai Man cut him off immediately, ¡°What am I afraid to say? Do I still care? Let me tell you, if today only one person can be saved, it must be me!¡± ¡°Bai Man, tell me, what happened to my mother? Tell me!¡± Xu Chaomu screamed hysterically. Her voice soared through the air, hovered, landed on Shen Chi¡¯s heart like countless sharp knives plunging down. ¡°Xu Chaomu, listen well, your most beloved fourth brother, Shen Chi, is the son of the enemy who killed your mother. Don¡¯t understand? It¡¯s okay, let me explain to you. Eight years ago, Shen Chi¡¯s mother, Zhou Ran, tampered with the gas tank, which directly led to the explosion of the gas, causing your mother to die in a sea of flames.¡± Upon reaching this point in her revelation, Shen Chi¡¯s face was filled with despair. In the rain, a tear slid down from the corner of his eye¡­ He had hidden this from her for so many years, and he had originally planned to keep it from her for a lifetime. Never to let her know this secret, to always watch her smile carefree. She was the treasured piece of candy in his palm that he feared would melt; he loved to see her smile, her antics, but he never wanted to see her sad, despairing. He liked it when she chased after him calling ¡°Fourth Brother;¡± he liked to see her rest her chin in her hands and smile sweetly, sweetly wrapping her arms around his neck. He liked when she hid in his embrace like a little kitten. He also liked to stroke her hair and call her ¡°Mumu.¡± However, all of that was gone¡­ It would never be again¡­ As expected, Xu Chaomu was stunned, frozen in place as if she were petrified. Her dull, large eyes showed no spark of life, filled instead with nothing but despair¡­ Bai Man was proud, continuing, ¡°Still don¡¯t understand? Then I¡¯ll keep telling you. Shen Chi¡¯s father, Shen Cexian, was fond of your mother, Xu Mengxi. So, Zhou Ran became jealous, which is more frightening than anything when a woman is consumed by it. To extinguish all of Shen Cexian¡¯s lingering thoughts, Zhou Ran executed this murder in silence, causing your mother to perish in the fire.¡± ¡°Consumed by the fire, not even a corpse was left clean. Xu Chaomu, wouldn¡¯t you say a woman¡¯s jealousy is frightening?¡± Bai Man gloated. Xu Chaomu covered her head, rocking it painfully, ¡°No¡­ it wasn¡¯t¡­ it was an accident¡­ please, stop talking¡­ stop¡­¡± How could Bai Man not continue? She smugly curved the corners of her lips, eager to witness Xu Chaomu¡¯s agony. ¡°Xu Chaomu, stop deluding yourself. Zhou Ran killed your mother. Shen Chi is the son of the enemy who murdered your mother! Look at yourself, how foolish you became, loving Shen Chi for so many years. Do you still love Zhou Ran? If so, wouldn¡¯t your mother be heartbroken? She might think, how could she give birth to such an unfilial daughter¡­¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, tell me, am I right or not?¡± ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not¡­ I love my mother, I love her¡­ I won¡¯t make her sad¡­¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head in agony, her head felt as if it were about to split open. Her entire head felt like it was about to explode, countless sentences swirling in her mind: Shen Chi is the son of your mother¡¯s killer¡­ you¡¯ve loved Shen Chi for so many years¡­ She covered her head, gritted her teeth, as her nerves completely collapsed in an instant! ¡°It isn¡¯t¡­ why is it like this¡­ why¡­ why have you all been lying to me¡­¡± ¡°Mumu!¡± Across the crowd, Shen Chi cried out in grief. Bai Man laughed loudly, ¡°Can¡¯t accept it? Nobody can. It¡¯s normal. Xu Chaomu, don¡¯t blame me. If you must blame someone, blame Shen Chi. He knew this secret for a long time, yet he never told you. He¡¯s been deceiving you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, do you know why Shen Chi has been so kind to you? Because he is atoning for sins, atoning for his mother¡¯s sins!¡± Bai Man emphasized the last two words intentionally. Atonement¡­ Atonement¡­ Bai Man¡¯s shrill voice swirled through the air. So, that was it. Xu Chaomu understood, she finally understood. He had pampered her for eight years, been so kind to her, all just to atone. He would tie her shoelaces, serve her soup, peel shrimp for her¡­ everything, everything was just to atone. Atonement and love are two different things: the former is endlessly kind to you, kind to the point of numbness, yet it never delivers the heart; it never will for a lifetime. Just like when she wanted to kiss him, he would avoid it, simply because he distinguished atonement from love very clearly. He always knew; he didn¡¯t love her. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ why¡­ why did you deceive me¡­ even you betrayed me, even you¡­¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head in pain. That was her most beloved mother, her mother who doted on her, who left her all that was good. Why¡­ why was she actually murdered? And it was by Zhou Ran. She had called Zhou Ran ¡°Aunt¡± so many times; she had called Shen Chi ¡°Fourth Brother¡± countless times¡­ Isn¡¯t it ironic? ¡°Mumu, Mumu. Listen to me¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse, his whole heart pounding violently. His pain was not one bit less than Xu Chaomu¡¯s. ¡°Enough! Shen Chi, I just want to ask you one question: did your mother kill mine? Did she?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips trembled. For the first time, she addressed Shen Chi with such a cold and despairing tone. Her whole body was ice-cold, even her shoulders couldn¡¯t stop shivering. ¡°Mumu¡­¡± he wanted to explain. He wanted to tell her that he hadn¡¯t intentionally kept it from her, he just wanted her to be happy. He wanted to tell her that he loved her, and it wasn¡¯t about so-called atonement! He had never considered his kindness to her as atoning; he was kind to her simply because he wanted to be, he loved her, he cared for her. ¡°Shen Chi, I just want to ask you, is it or isn¡¯t it?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him with red-rimmed eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mumu¡­¡± ¡°Answer me, is it or isn¡¯t it!¡± ¡°It is.¡± As the word escaped, tears flowed down Shen Chi¡¯s face. Even though he was cold and ruthless, cunning and relentless, at this moment, he was utterly devastated. ¡°Heh¡­ you really have been lying to me, haven¡¯t you? You¡¯ve lied to me for eight years, haven¡¯t you? Why have you been kind to me, why didn¡¯t you just set me on fire and burn me to death as well? Shen Chi, I hate you, I will hate you for the rest of my life!¡± Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Chapter 292: Shen Chi, I Hate You (Request for Monthly Tickets) Chapter 292: Chapter 292: Shen Chi, I Hate You (Request for Monthly Tickets) Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice was hoarse and exhausted as she screamed. Her head felt like it was about to explode as she let out a ¡°wah¡± and burst into heart-wrenching sobs¡­ Flashes of images raced through her mind, her mother¡¯s smiling face, the bright red glow of the sky during the fire, the first time she met Shen Chi in her life¡­ So many images were passing through her mind that she grabbed her hair, shaking her head in agony. ¡°Even you lied to me¡­ you all have been deceiving me¡­ you¡¯ve treated me like a dispensable pet, never once considering my feelings, you¡¯ve never given me any dignity¡­¡± The cold rain hit her face as she clutched her hair desperately, feeling like she¡¯d rather die than live this way. Why did it have to be this way, she would rather have not met anyone eight years ago, she would rather have died with her mother¡­ Bai Man¡¯s smile grew deeper and deeper; she had no intention of letting Xu Chaomu go. She wanted to drive Xu Chaomu to her death; that way, no one would ever compete with her for Shen Chi again. What was Xu Chaomu? Did she even deserve to like Shen Chi? ¡°Xu Chaomu, doesn¡¯t it thrill you? Look at you, so in love with him, haha, do you realize how cheap you are? Loving the son of your enemy, your mother wouldn¡¯t rest in peace if she knew, tell me, do you think your mother would hate you to death in the underworld¡­¡± ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not like that¡­ don¡¯t say that anymore, please stop¡­ mother¡­¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head in agony, her nerves acutely stimulated. This stimulus, wave after wave, was so intense it gave her an excruciating headache. She¡­ had fallen for the son of her mother¡¯s murderer; she was utterly reprehensible, deserving of death¡­ The man named Shen Chi had deceived her, making her look like a fool¡­ And yet, she still stuck to him, clung to him, liked to call him fourth brother, even shamelessly stuck close to him. But him, he watched her as one would watch a clown or a fool. Probably, he had been sneering inside, cursing her as an idiot a thousand times over. To him, she meant nothing. It was only she who mindlessly clung to him, calling him fourth brother, silently loving him for so many years¡­ He, just like Shen Shihan, was a liar, a liar! He had her going in circles with his deceit; did he feel a sense of accomplishment watching her jump about like a foolish cat? ¡°Shen Chi¡­ I hate you¡­ I hate you¡­¡± She bit her lips, drawing blood. The taste of blood spread in her mouth, and a fresh stream of crimson trickled down the corners of her lips. Blood, mixed with the raindrops, fell on her clothes, leaving startling patches of red everywhere. ¡°Mumu! Mumu!¡± Shen Chi was beside himself with grief, ¡°Let go, please don¡¯t do this¡­ do you have any idea how much this hurts me¡­¡± ¡°Shen Chi,¡± Bai Man said with a smile, ¡°you¡¯ve been deceiving her for so many years, you¡¯re an absolutely sinful man. Look at her, she¡¯s on the verge of a mental breakdown. Tell me, what will we do if she goes mad?¡± ¡°Bai Man, if anything happens to Chaomu, I will take your life!¡± Shen Chi radiated an icy aura. ¡°I told her the truth, she should be grateful to me, otherwise, she would have been in the dark all her life, how painful would that have been? She should thank me for letting her see the true faces of her ¡®Auntie¡¯ and ¡®Fourth Brother¡¯ in time. You see, you¡¯re all beasts in human clothing, all you can do is deceive her.¡± Once she finished speaking, Bai Man burst out laughing. Seeing Xu Chaomu in this state, she felt truly delighted. Zhou Peitian heard every single word, uncovering this enormous secret. However, what intrigued him the most was the diamond mine, the grudges between these three people were their own business! ¡°Shen Chi, are you going to hand over the contract or not? If you don¡¯t make a decision soon, I¡¯m afraid I might have to put a bullet in this girl¡¯s head,¡± Zhou Peitian sneered. Shen Chi¡¯s lips were pressed tightly together; he remained silent. He had made a decision; he would exchange the contract for Bai Man and his own life for Xu Chaomu¡¯s. Seeing that Shen Chi remained silent, Bai Man panicked, ¡°Shen Chi, give them the contract! Let them release me! Don¡¯t forget, you still owe the Bai Family a favor!¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Shen Chi finally spoke. He lifted his eyes, dark and profound, ¡°Zhou Peitian, release Bai Man.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, I knew you loved me, I just knew it. I love you too, forever,¡± Bai Man was overjoyed. ¡°Fine, hand me the contract, let¡¯s get that transfer document signed! I won¡¯t make things difficult for Bai Man!¡± Zhou Peitian said coldly. Standing outside for so long, he was practically frozen. But at last, he had achieved his goal! The contract! The contract for the diamond mine! His eyes immediately lit up with excitement. Shen Chi walked forward step by heavy, sluggish step. His gaze never left Xu Chaomu; his heart bled for her. His chest felt as though it was being torn apart, an unbearable pain. As he brushed past Bai Man¡¯s side, he handed over the contract. Zhou Peitian¡¯s subordinate took it immediately, then tossed a voluntary transfer agreement at him to sign. Xu Chaomu stood there dazed, like a fool, watching everything unfold, her eyes vacant and dilating more and more¡­ She had always known, Shen Chi didn¡¯t care for her life. Eight years, what else had been left between them in these eight years apart from deception? Mutual disdain, he hated her, and she detested him. Between them, there was nothing left. Shen Chi picked up the pen to sign his name. He turned slowly to look at Bai Man. ¡°Bai Man, from now on, the Shen Family no longer owes the Bai Family anything.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you still care about me, don¡¯t you? You didn¡¯t exchange the contract for that girl¡¯s life. Do you realize, she will be heartbroken? Her beloved fourth brother, haha.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak, she just stood there like a puppet, motionless in the rain. Shen Chi turned away, no longer giving Bai Man a glance. He said calmly to Zhou Peitian, ¡°Let her go.¡± Zhou Peitian was still basking in the joy of obtaining the contract. He waved his hand, ¡°Release her. I said I wouldn¡¯t make it difficult for her. I, Zhou Peitian, am a man of my word.¡± Upon hearing the command, Zhou Peitian¡¯s subordinate untied Bai Man. Bai Man finally gained her freedom, almost crying out loud. She wrapped her arms around Shen Chi¡¯s waist, crying on his back, ¡°Shen Chi¡­ I knew you cared for me, cared for our baby¡­ Can we go home? Let¡¯s go home together. I¡¯ll have my mother cook for you, didn¡¯t you say last time that you liked her cooking?¡± Shen Chi said nothing, just pried Bai Man¡¯s fingers off of him one by one. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu was still in their grasp; he had to save her. If the worst came to the worst, they would die together. Zhou Peitian was still engrossed in the contract, indifferent even to the pouring rain. The hand holding the gun had also relaxed, he probably thought Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t escape. The sky was overcast, and the rain poured down without cease, soaking everyone to the bone. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Chapter 293: Taking the Bullet for Him Chapter 293: Chapter 293: Taking the Bullet for Him Translator: 549690339 Zhou Peitian flipped through the contract, and upon seeing the authentic signature, he laughed wildly with joy. Bai Man was so frightened that her face turned pale and her lips trembled. She still wanted to embrace Shen Chi and speak, ¡°Shen Chi, can we go home? It¡¯s just one project, it¡¯s not a big deal, just let him have it. As long as we are safe and sound, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Shen Chi, annoyed, pushed away her hand, his hawk-like eyes shining with a fierce light, and a cold frost radiated from his entire being. He signaled to Xiaopu, and the next second, taking advantage of Zhou Peitian¡¯s focus on the contract, he stepped forward, brushed past Zhou Peitian¡¯s arm, and snatched the gun from his hand! Zhou Peitian was also on high alert. Just as Shen Chi¡¯s hand touched the gun, he clutched the contract and reached for the firearm! Neither of them got the gun, and with a ¡°plop,¡± the gun drew an arc in the air and dropped into the sea! Shen Chi twisted Zhou Peitian¡¯s arm; at that moment, Xiaopu and his men opened fire! A bullet hit Zhou Peitian squarely in the scapula bone, and he clutched his shoulder, his face twisting in pain. Zhou Peitian¡¯s subordinates were not to be trifled with either. Upon seeing Shen Chi¡¯s men shooting, they immediately returned fire. Bai Man¡¯s face turned deathly white, and she stumbled and ran into the cabin, hiding in the coffee shop, too afraid to even breathe. She clutched her chest, gasping for air. She had lost one of her shoes in the chaos, but Bai Man couldn¡¯t care less about that now. All she knew was that she was safe. Xu Chaomu was still in shock, a buzzing like thousands of bees ringing in her ears. Everything Bai Man said moments ago echoed word for word in her mind: Shen Chi is the son of the person who killed your mother; Shen Chi¡¯s kindness to you is just atonement; Zhou Ran caused your mother¡¯s death; Shen Chi has been deceiving you for eight years¡­ She clutched her head, at a loss, oblivious even to the gunshot-strewn scene around her. Why did the true feelings she had to offer only result in deceit? Zhou Ran lied to her, Shen Shihan lied to her, and now, even Shen Chi¡­ he lied to her too¡­ They could dislike her, but why did they lie to her, why¡­ Suddenly, a bullet whizzed through the air! ¡°Mumu, dodge!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were red with urgency. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t hear any of it; she covered her ears, tears streaming down her face. Shen Chi pushed her aside, and the bullet grazed his arm, blood gushed out instantly! Xu Chaomu, pushed by Shen Chi, hit her head hard on the deck. The cold rain streamed down her cheeks, and she finally began to sober up a bit. ¡°Mumu, follow me!¡± Shen Chi strode forward and bent down to grab her arm. ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going, liar¡­ Shen Chi¡­ you¡¯re a liar¡­ I don¡¯t want to see you ever again¡­¡± Xu Chaomu had her head down as she bit into his arm. Before she could bite down hard, the blood from his arm dripped onto her face, the air itself reeking of blood. Shen Chi gritted his teeth, silent. He forcefully dragged her, trying to take her away with him. ¡°Mumu, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Shen Chi¡­ you¡¯re just a big liar¡­ I¡¯ll never forgive you for the rest of my life¡­ I hate you, I despise you¡­¡± ¡°Mumu, be sensible, leave this place with me. You can yell at me or hit me later, but right now, you must come with me, okay?¡± He didn¡¯t know how to explain to her, all explanations seemed pale and powerless. Because, the fact was, Zhou Ran caused the death of Xu Chaomu¡¯s mother, Xu Mengxi. In the face of this reality, no amount of words could contest it. As Shen Chi spoke, several more bullets flew past. Gale-force winds, a storm of bullets; the deck was filled with the stench of blood and stained with red splatters. ¡°Shen Chi, just let me die, let me die¡­ I don¡¯t want to see you again¡­ Even death is better than seeing you again¡­¡± He¡¯d never cared for her. ¡°I won¡¯t abandon you. Come with me!¡± Shen Chi knew there was no more time to waste; he had to take Xu Chaomu away with him. As long as he could get her to safety, everything else, he could explain to her slowly. Whether she hated him or cursed him, all that mattered was that she continued to live. Xu Chaomu struggled in agony, refusing to leave. Suddenly, her eyes widened in terror, as a bullet aimed straight for Shen Chi¡¯s back! Her pupils dilated, widened! In that instant, with all her strength, she didn¡¯t hesitate as the bullet approached; almost subconsciously, she pushed Shen Chi forcefully away and threw herself on top of him! She didn¡¯t understand. Despite hating him to the core, why was she instinctively blocking the bullet for him? Why was she taking a bullet for him? Why was she being so foolish¡­ ¡°Mumu, Mumu!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes turned red, his blood boiled with rage, his normally cold, proud face was now stricken with panic. ¡°It hurts¡­ it hurts so much¡­¡± Xu Chaomu lay in his arms, her little hands clutching his collar tightly. The bullet had struck her squarely in the back, embedding itself into her flesh and bone. Blood surged out, staining her clothes red. She cried, truly in pain¡­ She clung to his collar tightly as if it could alleviate her pain. His scent was still that pleasant woody freshness she hadn¡¯t smelled in so long. Once, his chest, his breath, they gave her endless comfort. Now, there was only heartbreak. She might die, and in death, she would forget everything¡­ ¡°Mumu, why are you so foolish? Why did you take the bullet for me? I don¡¯t need that. I just need you to be well, I just need you to live¡­¡± Tears followed the contours of his face, and as he pursed his lips, prideful and aloof, his visage was only tormented. It hurt so much that his entire world seemed to be collapsing¡­ He picked her up; he had to get her away. But Xu Chaomu clung to him, refusing to leave. She was seeing Shen Chi cry for the first time, even this man could shed tears¡­ She curved her lips into a smile and reached out a small hand to wipe his tears. ¡°Fourth Brother, you can cry too, huh? You¡¯re such a grown man, why cry? You know, I¡¯ve met you for eight years now, and I don¡¯t regret these eight years. I truly loved you¡­ But from now on, not anymore.¡± Shen Chi grabbed her tender little hand as he used to. In the past, when her little paws climbed onto his neck and face, he would always scowl and grab them before throwing her away: ¡°Xu Chaomu, stay away.¡± Now, he held her hand in his, and never wished to let go again. ¡°Mumu, I love you too.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As the words left his mouth, tears fell onto the back of his hand. She, in turn, laughed, though not as prettily as before. ¡°I don¡¯t want your reluctant love¡­ Just live on properly, and take good care of Bai Man and your child. You say you have a bad temper; what will you do when you have a baby? He¡¯ll be so annoyed he¡¯ll run away from home.¡± ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t talk, please don¡¯t speak. I¡¯ll take you to see the doctor, just hold on, you have to hold on.¡± Shen Chi kissed her hand and clenched his teeth, trying to lift her. Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Chapter 294 The kindness of eight years, repaid Chapter 294: Chapter 294 The kindness of eight years, repaid Translator: 549690339 He knew his ¡°I love you¡± was ill-timed. Could she still believe him now? Xu Chaomu resisted, her small hands pushing him with force. Her big eyes stared at him, truly wanting to take one more look at him. The man in front of her, she had loved him for so many years¡­ Her hand brushed his brows; he always liked to furrow them, yet when he smiled, he was so handsome. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ listen to me until the end¡­ Maybe you¡¯ll never hear me speak again. Fourth Brother¡­ even if you hate me, can you listen to me this last time¡­ I know you find me annoying¡­¡± Her voice was very weak. Rain fell on her face, and he hugged her even tighter into his arms. ¡°Mumu, I don¡¯t find you noisy. Just live well, come back home with me. Even if you talk in my ear every day, I won¡¯t find it noisy. Do you still remember what I said? I want to take you to the amusement park, wherever you want to go, I¡¯ll take you¡­¡± ¡°I remember¡­ but I don¡¯t want it anymore. All your kindness towards me is out of guilt, even now it still is. I don¡¯t want it, not one bit.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes were still filled with despair, endless and boundless. ¡°Fourth Brother, the eight years of indebtedness I owe the Shen Family, I¡¯ve now repaid.¡± Xu Chaomu said calmly, and as soon as she finished speaking, a faint smile spread across her lips. That smile, it stung Shen Chi¡¯s eyes. Eight years of indebtedness, repaid¡­ ¡°No, Mumu, I¡¯ve never wanted you to repay anything. My kindness to you was never out of guilt; it was because I care about you.¡± He kissed the back of her hand, and his tears fell onto her face. Xu Chaomu felt her eyelids growing heavy; her back hurt so much¡­ Her voice grew fainter and fainter: ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ let me say one last thing¡­ just one last thing, okay?¡± ¡°Mumu, I¡¯ll take you with me!¡± Even if she refused to go, he would still take her. He dominantly grabbed her arm, lifting her off the ground. She lay on his shoulder, close to his ear. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ just one last thing¡­ if I die¡­ please bury me next to my mom¡­ and later¡­ when your baby grows up¡­ let her visit me¡­ she must be very pretty¡­ let her call me ¡®Auntie¡¯¡­ I like¡­ like little girls¡­¡± As she spoke, her strength waned; her voice as fragile as a thread. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you listen to me goddammit, I love you, I won¡¯t let you die! And besides, if we¡¯re having a daughter, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to bear her!¡± Xu Chaomu closed her eyes, weakly lifting the corners of her mouth¡­ This man, always so overbearing, not even in this moment, would he indulge her. Forget it, she wouldn¡¯t argue with him anymore, she was leaving¡­ This time, she was leaving him forever and ever. Her head grew heavier and heavier; she no longer had the strength to speak, her eyelids too heavy to lift, only feeling rainwater on her face. Her hands, which had been wrapped around his neck, slowly¡­ she was so tired, so tired¡­ ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ Fourth Brother¡­¡± She called out in her heart, her head hanging heavily. ¡°Mumu! Xu Chaomu! You wake the hell up, don¡¯t sleep!¡± Shen Chi shook her body, he couldn¡¯t let her fall asleep. Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind was muddled, now she only felt pain in her chest and back. Which hurt more, she did not know. Closing her eyes, about to fall deeply asleep, she was shaken awake again. This man was so annoying¡­ ¡°Xu Chaomu, don¡¯t sleep! Open your eyes! Don¡¯t you like telling stories? Tell me a story to listen to.¡± Fear filled Shen Chi¡¯s eyes; he was afraid that once she fell asleep, she would never wake up again. No¡­ he still had a lifetime to spend with her. Eight years had passed, and he was so accustomed to having her every goddamn night, he couldn¡¯t bear to imagine what life would be like without her. Xu Chaomu¡¯s head ached, subconsciously hearing his calls, wanting to open her eyes, but no matter what, she couldn¡¯t manage it. Her whole body hurt so much¡­ Shen Chi held her tightly in his arms, walking toward the cabin. Outside, the sound of gunfire was relentless; shattered glass littered the ground! The crowd was full of screams, some even grabbed lifeboats and left the cruise ship. Men, women, in utter chaos, shouting everywhere. Thankfully, the power had been restored, though the lighting remained dim. ¡°Chaomu, you mustn¡¯t sleep, do you hear me? I¡¯m talking to you, do you hear me?¡± Xu Chaomu wanted to speak, but her consciousness was growing blurrier; she desperately tried to open her eyes, only catching Shen Chi¡¯s profile. She saw the urgency in his eyes, his facial lines tense. While he carried her to the suite, she suddenly lifted her hand, pointing at something. Initially, Shen Chi didn¡¯t realize what she meant, just frantically carrying her. Xu Chaomu got anxious; she tried to speak but hadn¡¯t the strength, tried to lift her hand higher but still had no energy. Her eyes fixed on that place, she moved her lips. Finally, she weakly squeezed out two words: ¡°Baby¡­ baby¡­¡± She saw her little doll; the doll was smiling at her, its eyes seemingly blinking. She so wanted to hold her¡­ Shen Chi finally understood what she wanted, looked in the direction she pointed, and saw the doll sitting in the chair at the caf¨¦. In the recent gunfight, he had almost left that doll behind. He walked into the caf¨¦ with her in his arms, grabbed the doll from the chair, and tucked it into her arms. Indeed, Xu Chaomu smiled, her lips sweetly curving up, holding the doll tightly, refusing to let go. Seeing that she finally stopped trying to sleep, Shen Chi¡¯s anxious heart relaxed. ¡°Hold her nicely, tell her a story. Okay?¡± Shen Chi lowered his head, rubbing his chin against her forehead. As he did so, he smelled the blood from her body, and his heart clenched suddenly. That bullet just now¡­ how much it must have hurt her. She, who even feared tooth extraction, took a bullet for him without hesitation. This foolish girl¡­ When Shen Chi left with Xu Chaomu, Bai Man was still hiding in the caf¨¦. She watched him leave with Xu Chaomu, her teeth clenched in resentment. Xu Chaomu rubbed her doll, the doll still carried a faint scent of lavender. Just that, she had somehow made it onto the cruise ship¡­ She wanted to speak, but her eyelids grew heavier and heavier¡­ She had no idea how much longer she could hold on¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t sleep, we¡¯re almost there. Hold on. Does it hurt? If it hurts, bite me!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s ears rang; she could barely hear what he was saying¡­ Suddenly, a large mouthful of fresh blood gushed from her mouth! The blood splashed onto Shen Chi, shocking him; he hurriedly carried her toward the suite. ¡°Mumu, you absolutely can¡¯t let anything happen. If you do, I¡¯ll just have to shoot myself in the head.¡± Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Chapter 295: The Little Girl at the Heart’s Apex Chapter 295: Chapter 295: The Little Girl at the Heart¡¯s Apex Translator: 549690339 He was serious, if she really ended up in trouble and never returned, he would only be left with the option of pointing a gun at his own head. ¡°It hurts¡­ it hurts so much¡­¡± Xu Chaomu clutched at her chest, her facial features almost squishing together, her small face contorted in pain. Shen Chi could not take away any of this pain for her, why did she have to take a bullet for him, it hurt worse than if he had been shot countless times himself. Finally, he ran to the suite and kicked open the door. He quickly dialed for emergency help, not knowing if, amidst the chaos on the cruise ship, any doctors were still around. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t long before a doctor carrying a medicine box arrived! ¡°Doctor, save her, help her remove the bullet,¡± Shen Chi clenched his fists, his complexion grave and calm. After examining Xu Chaomu¡¯s injuries, the doctor found them to be severe; the bullet had passed through the left side of her back and lodged itself in the flesh. He helped Xu Chaomu up and sighed deeply, ¡°The injury is not light, ah. A girl¡¯s body, that must hurt a lot.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s heart ached even more; he had not protected her well, he deserved to die a thousand deaths. Now, even if it meant trading his own life for hers, he would spare no effort. ¡°Sir, could you help steady her a bit while I administer anesthesia and perform the surgery to remove the bullet?¡± ¡°Doctor, is it doable here?¡± Outside, everything was turned upside down, and medical care was clearly lagging. He feared something might go wrong in the middle of the operation¡­ ¡°We have to make it work, do you want to watch her die before your eyes? I heard the rescue ship won¡¯t arrive for another half an hour.¡± ¡°Alright, administer the anesthesia,¡± he replied. ¡°Mm.¡± The doctor quickly took out his tools and Shen Chi watched the gleaming scalpels, his whole heart trembling. Chaomu¡­ his Chaomu must be in so much pain. If they both could safely return, he would definitely spend his lifetime loving her properly. The room was unusually quiet, only the sound of gunfire and the waves could be heard outside. The lighting was dim; the doctor donned his mask, prepared the anesthesia for Xu Chaomu, and picked up the scalpel once everything was ready. The blood on her back was already coagulating with her skin, and it flowed nonstop with the slightest movement. Even though Shen Chi was a cold and heartless person, his eyes heated up and tears almost spilled out. For anyone else, he could remain unmoved, but this was Xu Chaomu, the girl he treasured above all else. ¡°Mumu¡­¡± His voice was deep as he called out her nickname. The doctor was fully focused on performing surgery on Xu Chaomu, while she had already closed her eyes. She lay in Shen Chi¡¯s arms, initially her body was cold, but halfway through the surgery, she began to develop a high fever. Shen Chi took a wet towel to wipe the rainwater and blood off her face; he wiped silently, his heart bleeding inwardly. Time kept ticking by, and Shen Chi was almost driven mad when Xu Chaomu¡¯s fever spiked. The doctor was exerting his full effort, using a scalpel and tweezers to extract the bullet from Xu Chaomu¡¯s back. Thankfully, the bullet was finally removed, and the doctor let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s okay now, though the wound is quite deep, at least the bullet is out,¡± the doctor said. ¡°Is there still a risk to her life?¡± ¡°No more, I¡¯ll take care of her wound and she¡¯ll be fine. However, there will be a scar,¡± he explained. Shen Chi nodded slightly and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s not on her face.¡± In fact, even if it were on her face, he would never mind. In his life, he had chosen Xu Chaomu. The doctor continued to treat Xu Chaomu¡¯s wound, applying medicine, and wrapping it with gauze. After about half an hour, the wound was finally taken care of. Only then did the doctor notice that Shen Chi¡¯s arm was still bleeding; he hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, your arm is still bleeding, let me take care of it, otherwise if it gets infected, it won¡¯t be good.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me for now, she has a fever,¡± Shen Chi touched Xu Chaomu¡¯s forehead. The doctor also felt Xu Chaomu¡¯s forehead, which was burning up. ¡°I¡¯ll give her an injection to see if it will reduce the fever.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The doctor hurriedly took out a vial from the medicine box and gave Xu Chaomu an injection. Just then, the rescue ship finally arrived! The doctor quickly contacted the medical team on the ship to bring emergency medicine over quickly. As the medical staff and officers boarded, Shen Chi and Zhou Peitian¡¯s people had already withdrawn. The sound of gunfire on the ship finally ceased, leaving only the whooshing of the rain and roaring waves. Everything was peaceful once more. Xiaopu rushed in, ¡°Boss Shen, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I couldn¡¯t retrieve the contract.¡± ¡°Keep it down; now, go outside,¡± Shen Chi frowned. He was afraid of disturbing Xu Chaomu. ¡°Alright,¡± Xiaopu quietly backed out. Soon, several doctors from the rescue team rushed over. The doctor in the lead wore a white lab coat, and even though he had a mask on, his youthful and good looks could not be hidden. Upon seeing Xu Chaomu, his eyebrows lightly knitted together, and he quickly opened his medical box. Shen Chi recognized him at a glance: ¡°Wen Zhiyuan?¡± Without looking up, Wen Zhiyuan meticulously adjusted the medication, his dark gaze fixed on the syringe. He simply replied with a ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me,¡± his voice clear, cool, and deep. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you with my elder sister?¡± Shen Chi asked with a puzzled look on his face. Wen Zhiyuan was Shen Di¡¯s private family doctor, who had always been in charge of Shen Di¡¯s care abroad due to her poor health. Shen Chi was surprised that he had returned to the country. ¡°My sister¡¯s temper is too fierce; I couldn¡¯t serve her,¡± said Wen Zhiyuan indifferently, though his face showed no emotion. He continued to prepare the medication, opening one bottle after another. ¡°How is that possible,¡± Shen Chi said in disbelief. Shen Di had always been a lady, educated very well from a young age, always quiet and gentle, both in public and in private. Shen Chi had never seen her lose her temper. Shen Di¡¯s character was more like their mother, Zhou Ran¡ªserene like a quiet orchid. But when she was stubborn, no one could persuade her. Still, it wasn¡¯t a matter of having a fierce temper. ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of her for five whole years. It¡¯s about time someone else took over. Perhaps, I wasn¡¯t good enough,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. Since his graduation, Wen Zhiyuan had worked as Shen Di¡¯s family doctor, caring for her for five years. Five years on, he was now twenty-nine years old. ¡°So, you¡¯ve returned to the country?¡± ¡°Yes, I still need to make a living,¡± responded Wen Zhiyuan without any expression, just doing what a doctor should do. ¡°What about my big sister?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lately, Shen Chi had been busy with this project and had not called Shen Di for a while, nor had he had the chance to visit her abroad. ¡°She has already hired a new family doctor, so you don¡¯t need to worry,¡± said Wen Zhiyuan in a light tone. After adjusting the medication, he injected Xu Chaomu. Then he took a thermometer to measure her temperature, his actions natural. ¡°This young lady¡¯s injury is not light,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said in a grave voice. Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Xu Chaomu, you are so cunning Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Xu Chaomu, you are so cunning Translator: 549690339 ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Who is she to you?¡± ¡°Wife.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Zhiyuan, who had been expressionless all this while, finally raised his eyes. Wife? Clearly, this girl was not Bai Man. ¡°You¡¯ll all find out eventually, but for now, Wen Zhiyuan, you must ensure she comes to no harm!¡± ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu?¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s memory was a bit hazy, but if he remembered correctly, Xu Chaomu was a little girl adopted by the Shen Family. ¡°Yeah.¡± Wen Zhiyuan did not ask any further. Since he had left Shen Di, he hadn¡¯t been that concerned about the Shen Family¡¯s affairs. Soon, Wen Zhiyuan cleaned Xu Chaomu¡¯s wounds and hung up a drip. Xu Chaomu was still under anesthesia and was groggy. Aside from frowning, she showed no other expression. Her little hand was clutching the bedsheet as if she was in pain. After everything was taken care of, Wen Zhiyuan removed his mask: ¡°Just take good care of her, and check if her fever has subsided after an hour. Also, change her into a clean set of clothes to prevent infection of the wound.¡± ¡°Yeah. What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to help the other injured.¡± Wen Zhiyuan was never one for many words, and soon he was out of the suite with his medical kit in hand. Shen Chi shook his head; it had been a while, and Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s temperament had certainly grown stronger. As soon as he left, Shen Chi had someone send a set of clothes over. He changed Xu Chaomu into clean clothes and placed the doll by her pillow. Bending over, he brushed away the stray hair from her forehead with his fingers. He had finally saved her life. Thankfully, she was brought back to safety. As the medicine flowed down from the IV bottle, it was only when he saw Xu Chaomu sleeping quietly that he felt at ease. After leaving a kiss on her forehead and covering her properly with a blanket, he went to another room to change and find Xiaopu. As soon as Shen Chi left, Bai Man, who had been hiding in the shadows, quietly entered Xu Chaomu¡¯s room. She sneered and glanced at Xu Chaomu lying on the bed, slowly walking towards the bedside. ¡°Xu Chaomu, how come you¡¯re so lucky? How come you didn¡¯t die? Why is life so unfair? A homewrecker like you who steals someone else¡¯s husband is still living freely.¡± Her tone dripped with mockery; in her eyes, Xu Chaomu was the home-wrecker who destroyed her relationship with Shen Chi. If it hadn¡¯t been for Xu Chaomu, Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t have been so cold towards her, he wouldn¡¯t have mentioned breaking off the engagement. Therefore, Xu Chaomu was the root cause of all troubles! She approached the bed, staring at Xu Chaomu, a thought rising in her mind. Her hand covered Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand, gently stroking the needle. She was still wearing the engagement ring from Shen Chi, but now it appeared particularly ironic. ¡°Shen Chi won¡¯t be back for a while; what if I pulled out your IV? Do you think you would die?¡± She touched Xu Chaomu¡¯s arm; indeed, it was burning up. Of course, Xu Chaomu showed no reaction; her eyes were closed, quietly asleep. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re quite something, blocking a bullet for Shen Chi. Do you think you can secure his heart forever that way? Why didn¡¯t I think of such a tactic? You¡¯ve hidden your schemes so deeply. This risky move, very impressive.¡± ¡°But let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible!¡± No sooner had the words left her mouth than Bai Man pursed her lips and forcefully pulled out the IV from Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand! Blood and medicine mingled as they flowed out¡ª a ghastly sight! Bai Man sneered triumphantly as she stood up. ¡°You just wait to die. Once you¡¯re dead, I¡¯ll be at peace.¡± Bai Man walked towards the door, intending to leave the scene before anyone noticed. The cruise ship was already in chaos, and no one was paying attention to her, not even Shen Chi. She tiptoed forward but just as she was about to leave the suite, suddenly, with a ¡°bang,¡± the door opened! ¡°Ah.¡± Bai Man turned pale with fright, ¡°You, why are you back?¡± It was Shen Chi. He had returned to retrieve something and had not expected Bai Man to be there! His gaze shifted to Xu Chaomu, and he saw the IV had been thrown to the ground! ¡°Bai Man, did you do this?¡± Shen Chi grabbed her wrist with one hand! ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me¡­ It was like this when I came¡­ really, it wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± ¡°I only left for a moment, Bai Man, do you really think I would indulge you?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were fierce, filled with red blood vessels that alarmed Bai Man! Bai Man struggled to break free from his hold: ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, it was already like this when I came in! Let me go¡­ Shen Chi!¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t loosen his grip on her wrist and made a call to Wen Zhiyuan. Soon, Wen Zhiyuan came running over. ¡°Help Chaomu get the IV reconnected.¡± After dropping that line, Shen Chi dragged Bai Man out of the suite! Bai Man¡¯s wrist hurt terribly from his grasp, but she couldn¡¯t overpower Shen Chi! ¡°Shen Chi, where are you taking me? Let me go, what just happened has nothing to do with me! Calm down, will you!¡± Bai Man said in a rush. She continued to argue her innocence. Shen Chi gritted his teeth, his face growing colder. He strode forward, dragging Bai Man into an empty warehouse! With a ¡°clang,¡± he locked the door, throwing Bai Man to the ground without mercy! ¡°Ah! It hurts! Shen Chi, have you gone mad!¡± Bai Man was thrown to the floor, her back hitting a plank in the warehouse, causing her to scream in pain. ¡°What madness? Bai Man, isn¡¯t it time we settled our score?¡± Shen Chi advanced towards her, step by step. ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer, let¡¯s talk this over. What just happened, really, has nothing to do with me.¡± Bai Man was scared; she had never seen Shen Chi like this before. At this very moment, Shen Chi was terrifying. He was like the King of Asura in the dark of night, radiating a chilling aura. The Shen Chi who used to care for and indulge her was gone. This Shen Chi frightened her¡­ ¡°You won¡¯t admit it? Bai Man, you really think I, Shen Chi, have to pamper you forever, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I think. Shen Chi, don¡¯t treat me like this, you¡¯re so strange to me now. We¡¯ve known each other since we were kids, we were once such an enviable couple, childhood sweethearts.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You really have the nerve to say that.¡± Shen Chi sneered, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other since we were kids, and had it not been for tonight, I would never have realized just how venomous you can be.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, Shen Chi, don¡¯t slander me! In your eyes, is it that besides Xu Chaomu, everyone else is in the wrong?!¡± ¡°Yes, at least between you and Mumu, what she does is right.¡± ¡°Hah, you pamper her so much, does she appreciate it? I¡¯m telling you, she not only doesn¡¯t appreciate it, but she also hates you. Hate, do you understand the meaning of hate?¡± ¡°Bai Man, to save your own skin, you really can say whatever comes to your mind.¡± Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Chapter 297: You Want to Get Pregnant so Much (Seeking Monthly Pass) Chapter 297: Chapter 297: You Want to Get Pregnant so Much (Seeking Monthly Pass) Translator: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s wrong, am I not speaking the truth? Hah, Zhou Ran did indeed kill Xu Mengxi, that¡¯s a fact you can¡¯t cover up! You can hide it for a moment, but can you hide it for a lifetime? Xu Chaomu will find out sooner or later, so, you should be thankful to me, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Bai Man sneered coldly. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not your place to speak of it.¡± ¡°I played the villain for you, aren¡¯t you going to thank me?¡± ¡°Bai Man, you really are shameless.¡± Shen Chi took a step forward and crouched in front of Bai Man, his slender fingers lifting her chin. At such a close distance, Bai Man could see the burning rage in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes. He was like a bloodthirsty lion in his entirety. Bai Man wasn¡¯t stupid; she was well aware that if the Bai Family hadn¡¯t owed the Shen Family a favor, Shen Chi would have probably already allowed her, Bai Man, to die several times over by now. She had seen Shen Chi¡¯s methods herself. Her cousin Zheng Lin had only provocatively cursed out Xu Chaomu a few times and ended up stripped of her clothes, thrown out in front of everyone! Shen Chi¡¯s bottom line was Xu Chaomu. Bai Man turned her head away, shaking off Shen Chi¡¯s hand, and she indeed felt guilty. ¡°Shen Chi, what do you want to do? This so-called secret of yours, I¡¯ve already spoken it for you. Spilled water can¡¯t be retrieved.¡± ¡°Bai Man, it is more than just this. I really underestimated you. You even dared to lie about being pregnant!¡± Shen Chi squeezed Bai Man¡¯s jaw; with just a little more strength, he could make her suffer unbearable pain. ¡°But Xu Chaomu believed it, didn¡¯t she? Look, you treat her so well, yet she doesn¡¯t trust you. She¡¯d rather believe me, Bai Man. Isn¡¯t it ridiculous? Shen Chi, doesn¡¯t your heart hurt right here?¡± A smug smile spread across Bai Man¡¯s delicate melon-seed-shaped face. Her eyes widened, she looked, apparently, very innocent. ¡°Bai Man, since you¡¯re so eager to be pregnant, shouldn¡¯t I help you achieve that?¡± He gritted his teeth, and the words that came out were sharper than the blade of a knife, each word carving into Bai Man¡¯s heart. Bai Man panicked, fear showing in her eyes: ¡°Shen Chi, what are you doing? You can¡¯t forget, the Bai Family has done a huge favor for the Shen family!¡± ¡°I told you, when I handed over that contract to Zhou Peitian to exchange for your life, the favor the Bai Family owed the Shen Family was paid off! Don¡¯t think you can threaten me with that! I, Shen Chi, am not someone who can be threatened by you!¡± ¡°Fine, let me go, let me go now, let me leave with the rescue team¡­¡± Bai Man was scared; she knew this man wasn¡¯t someone she could threaten. It was like an egg striking a rock; the outcome would be disastrous. ¡°And just let you go like that, how can I be fair to Mumu?¡± ¡°Shen Chi¡­ we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t do anything reckless. Let me go, will you? Once I get back, I¡¯ll talk to my father about calling off the engagement. I won¡¯t cling to you any longer.¡± ¡°Bai Man, I don¡¯t believe a word you say.¡± Shen Chi was utterly disappointed in Bai Man! Bai Man was always two-faced, one way in front of others and another behind the scenes. ¡°Then what do I need to do for you to believe me? How can you not trust me? I have always been true and sincere toward you. Do you know how deeply I love you? Sometimes, to wait for your return, I would stay up until the early hours of the morning. I never cook, but to make a meal for you with my own hands, even if I burn my hand with oil, I would endure the pain.¡± ¡°Have you ever thought about how painful it was for Chaomu to take that bullet for me?¡± ¡°Shen Chi, don¡¯t be fooled by her. She just wants to win your sympathy by taking a bullet for you, to make you feel more guilty, to make you treat her well for a lifetime! She¡¯s so young yet so scheming. Can¡¯t you see that?¡± ¡°Bai Man! Why don¡¯t you take a fucking bullet for me?¡± Shen Chi roared in fury. Bai Man instantly backed down. She admitted that she couldn¡¯t do it; she was afraid of death, afraid of pain. ¡°Bai Man.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes, bloodshot, stared at her, ¡°Do you know when people make mistakes, they have to pay the price?¡± ¡°Shen¡­ Shen Chi¡­ what exactly do you want to do? Let me go, please let me go¡­¡± ¡°You really want to be pregnant, don¡¯t you? If I don¡¯t help you, how are you going to continue this lie?¡± ¡°You, you want to be with me¡­ No, not here¡­¡± Bai Man was trembling all over, her jaw aching from Shen Chi¡¯s grip. This was a warehouse, a dirty and chaotic warehouse! Rotten smells were even wafting from all around; she didn¡¯t want it here¡­ ¡°Heh.¡± Shen Chi sneered, ¡°Stop dreaming. Do you think I would want you?¡± Bai Man¡¯s pupils dilated, and her peach blossom eyes were filled with terror! What does he mean by that? He can¡¯t do this! ¡°Shen Chi, you can¡¯t do this to me. We grew up together; the Bai Family and the Shen Family are old family friends, and my father and your parents were classmates! If you do this, you¡¯ll be struck by heavenly lightning!¡± ¡°How am I doing this? What do you want me to do?¡± Shen Chi looked at her leisurely. Yes, the Shen and Bai families were old family friends, but so what? He stared into her eyes, his smile sinister and ice-cold. ¡°Bai Man, I¡¯ve already told you, but you took it for granted. So don¡¯t blame me for being heartless. I said, if you dared to hurt Chaomu by the slightest, I would ensure that the entire Bai Family has no graves to be buried in. I, Shen Chi, keep my word.¡± Bai Man was trembling all over; yes, Shen Chi had warned her. Yet, relying on the amity between the two families, she thought Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t dare to lay a finger on her, so she acted recklessly. But she was well aware of Shen Chi¡¯s tactics. To anger him was to have no good end. His patience with her had been completely exhausted! ¡°No, you have to let me go. I haven¡¯t hurt Xu Chaomu. Shen Chi, please let me leave. Once we return to C City, you can ask me to do anything.¡± ¡°Bai Man, you say you are so pretty, is everyone after you?¡± Shen Chi pinched her chin, locking eyes with hers. His face was bleak! Cold! Fierce! More terrifying than the Grim Reaper. ¡°Shen Chi, you can¡¯t treat me like this. If you dare to treat me this way, my father won¡¯t let you off! Of course, neither will he let off Xu Chaomu! You can protect her for a while, but can you protect her forever?!¡± ¡°Is that so? Is that a threat?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m just stating the facts¡­¡± ¡°You should know, I¡¯m the kind of person who dislikes being threatened the most.¡± ¡°You¡­ let me go!¡± Suddenly, Bai Man¡¯s hand came into contact with a glass bottle and with a ¡°clang,¡± she smashed it! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi¡¯s pupils contracted; he reached out to grab the glass bottle! But, he was a step too late. Bai Man took a piece of broken glass, holding it to her neck. ¡°Shen Chi, if you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll die right before your eyes!¡± Bai Man declared with righteous indignation. Shen Chi, who at first had a hint of tension on his face, now looked utterly calm and collected. He let go of her and was expressionless. Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Chapter 298: Willing to be Enemy of the World Chapter 298: Chapter 298: Willing to be Enemy of the World Translator: 549690339 ¡°How do you plan to die for me to see? Do you need my help?¡± Shen Chi stood up, looking down at Bai Man who was slumped on the ground. Her grace and composure had long vanished; now, she stared with terrified eyes, her hair disheveled, her lips pale. Her hand, holding a shard of glass, trembled as she stared back at Shen Chi. The words that Shen Chi had spoken undoubtedly struck her hard, her heart pounding heavily. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ is your heart really so cold?¡± ¡°Can it compare to yours, Miss Bai?¡± ¡°You are willing to be enemies with the Bai Family, even with your own parents, all for Xu Chaomu?¡± ¡°Even if it means being enemies with the whole world, I am willing.¡± This promise was resounding! Bai Man was suddenly speechless; it seemed that anything she said would be futile. She understood that it wasn¡¯t that the man had no heart, but that he had given his whole heart to one person. From then on, his every emotion was tied to her alone. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ let me go just this once, and I promise I won¡¯t bother you again, okay?¡± ¡°Bai Man, didn¡¯t you want to die?¡± Shen Chi scoffed. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± she stammered, suddenly breaking into tears. If she really wanted to die, she wouldn¡¯t have concocted a bunch of lies to protect herself; she wouldn¡¯t have revealed that secret, causing Xu Chaomu to utterly collapse; she wouldn¡¯t have sneaked into the suite to remove the IV from Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t want to die, she really didn¡¯t want to die. As long as she was alive, there was still hope. ¡°Don¡¯t want to die? Not wanting to die is fine too. Just take that glass shard and make a cut across your pretty face, how about that?¡± Bai Man was stunned: ¡°Shen Chi, are you really going to be so ruthless?¡± ¡°No, if I were really that ruthless, do you think you¡¯d still be here talking to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you, please let me go, I promise I won¡¯t bother you again.¡± ¡°No.¡± Bai Man clenched her teeth, her hand pressing against her neck continued to tremble. He was convinced she wouldn¡¯t commit suicide, and she knew that she didn¡¯t have the courage to do so. Suddenly, she sprang to her feet, threw away the glass shard, pushed Shen Chi aside, and ran toward the main door! Like the grim reaper was chasing her, she ran desperately, not caring about anything else. She didn¡¯t want to die; she wanted to live! This time, Shen Chi did not pursue her; he gave her a chance at life, one last opportunity. When Bai Man opened the warehouse door, she stumbled and, due to the dim lighting, crashed heavily against it. Not daring to breathe heavily, she pressed her hand to her forehead and continued running. Her messy footsteps gradually faded away in the corridor, leaving only ruin in the warehouse. Suddenly, all around was quiet. Shen Chi stood still, clenching his fists, his deep, dark eyes fixated on the doorway. The air still lingered with the scent of Bai Man¡¯s light cherry blossom perfume, but soon, everything vanished like smoke¡­ When Shen Chi returned to the suite, Wen Zhiyuan was still there, measuring Xu Chaomu¡¯s temperature. His handsome brows were furrowed, his eyes tightly fixed on the thermometer. Hearing footsteps, he did not look up, just silently put away the thermometer and wrote a string of medicine names on a prescription. ¡°Has the fever gone down?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°Not yet, we¡¯ll see again at night. If it really doesn¡¯t improve, we¡¯ll have to bring the boat ashore.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Shortly after, Wen Zhiyuan finished the prescription and tossed it to Shen Chi: ¡°Go get the medicine yourself.¡± Shen Chi frowned but still silently took it. This Wen Zhiyuan, he really dared to order him around. Just when Wen Zhiyuan was packing up to leave, Shen Chi called out to him. ¡°You, have you decided not to return to Australia?¡± ¡°I plan to return to the country to develop my career. To treat and save people, it¡¯s the same everywhere,¡± Wen Zhiyuan replied quietly. ¡°To develop your career, and then get married and have children?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Zhiyuan showed no expression, ¡°Recently, I met a girlfriend, and if things go well, we¡¯ll marry by the end of the year.¡± This man always carried a calm, composed demeanor, always polite, smooth like jade. His white coat accentuated his elegance and tranquility; even his speech was unhurried. ¡°What girlfriend, end it!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s gaze was sharp. Wen Zhiyuan smiled faintly: ¡°Fourth Young Master, I¡¯m twenty-nine this year, not nineteen. Besides, I have my personal choices, and you have no right to interfere.¡± ¡°You! Wen Zhiyuan, after accompanying my sister for five years, don¡¯t you have any lingering feelings or affection?¡± Wen Zhiyuan smiled indifferently: ¡°I was her doctor, and she was my patient. Who says that being together day and night for five years necessarily leads to emotional attachment?¡± ¡°Did you two have a fight?¡± Wen Zhiyuan pursed his lips, shook his head, and smiled somewhat helplessly: ¡°Perhaps my medical skills really aren¡¯t excellent, and Miss Shen has quite a few complaints about me. Therefore, I chose to leave, and she chose to seek another expert. She doesn¡¯t owe me wages, so there¡¯s no talk of a quarrel.¡± ¡°She¡­ nevermind, you go on.¡± Shen Chi said no more. How could Shen Di have complaints against Wen Zhiyuan? Shen Di was known for her good temper, and furthermore, whenever he spoke with her over the phone and mentioned Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s name, Shen Di always seemed especially tender. Wen Zhiyuan nodded and left the suite. Shen Chi went to Xu Chaomu¡¯s bedside and touched her forehead; indeed, it was still very hot. There was no rush, only to wait quietly. In the middle of the night, Xu Chaomu¡¯s fever worsened, her entire body like a piece of hot iron. She had nightmares again, murmuring in a daze: ¡°Mom¡­ don¡¯t leave me¡­ Mom¡­¡± Shen Chi dozed off on a couch, always a light sleeper. Hearing Xu Chaomu talking in her sleep, his eyes snapped open. ¡°Mumu, I¡¯m here¡­¡± Shen Chi grabbed her hand, ¡°Why is it so hot.¡± ¡°I hate you¡­ I hate you¡­¡± Xu Chaomu thrashed around. Her little face was red hot, and Shen Chi was frightened; he immediately went to call Wen Zhiyuan. Wen Zhiyuan was asleep when Shen Chi¡¯s call woke him, and he hurriedly put on his coat to come over. ¡°The fever is quite severe.¡± ¡°Let me check.¡± Wen Zhiyuan touched Xu Chaomu¡¯s forehead and confirmed, ¡°Prepare to go ashore, the medical equipment in the cabin is insufficient.¡± ¡°Alright, you go find the captain, I¡¯ll take care of her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Zhiyuan left the room immediately, and soon he called Shen Chi: ¡°Bring Chaomu to the rescue boat, I¡¯ve arranged for the captain to send her to a nearby hospital tonight!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Chi wrapped an overcoat around Xu Chaomu, picked her up, and hurriedly walked outside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was the early hours of the morning, and the sea was shrouded in misty vapor. The rain had temporarily stopped, but the wind howled relentlessly. Outside the cabin, the sounds of gunfire and the scent of blood had vanished, replaced by the salty smell of the sea carried by the wind. The waves crashed against the hull with deafening noise. ¡°Fourth Young Master, bring Chaomu over, the captain is ready,¡± Wen Zhiyuan called out to Shen Chi. ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Chi, carrying Xu Chaomu, exited from the stairwell and made his way along the passage to the rescue boat. Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Chapter 299: Spending a Lifetime with Shen Di Chapter 299: Chapter 299: Spending a Lifetime with Shen Di Translator: 549690339 The rescue boat was relatively small, and Wen Zhiyuan had arranged a small room for them. ¡°I¡¯ll give her another shot, which should hold her until we reach the shore,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. ¡°You do what you must, I want her to stay alive!¡± ¡°Young Master Shen, I can only do my best,¡± Wen Zhiyuan shook his head, this man was as domineering as ever. ¡°What do you mean ¡®do your best¡¯? If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll throw you into the sea to feed the sharks!¡± ¡°Really now.¡± Wen Zhiyuan laughed helplessly. Wen Zhiyuan gave Xu Chaomu another injection, and Shen Chi watched the needle punctures on her body, wishing he could strangle himself. Why hadn¡¯t he protected her properly¡­ ¡°Shen Chi¡­ I hate you¡­ I hate you¡­¡± Xu Chaomu mumbled indistinctly. Wen Zhiyuan happened to look down, his good-looking brows knitting together, because he heard her clearly. Shen Chi heard it too, and for a moment, the room was silent. ¡°Why does she hate you?¡± Wen Zhiyuan lifted his head and asked softly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just some minor quarrels. She¡¯s just angry,¡± Shen Chi replied. ¡°Really? Just minor quarrels that got her hurt this badly?¡± Wen Zhiyuan chuckled lightly, clearly not believing it. Shen Chi pursed his lips and remained silent. Seeing that he refused to talk, Wen Zhiyuan didn¡¯t press further. He had met this man a few times and found his temper and nature to be unpredictable. After administering the injection, Wen Zhiyuan went to the captain¡¯s office, leaving Shen Chi alone to care for Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu was burning up, initially kicking off the covers, so Shen Chi had to hold them down for fear she would catch a cold. ¡°Hmm, hmm¡­ hot¡­ Mom¡­ where are you¡­¡± Xu Chaomu muttered deliriously, talking in her sleep. ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. Just hold on a little longer,¡± Shen Chi gripped her hand. His hand was icy, while hers was burning hot. It was a contrast of fire and ice, and he only hated that he wasn¡¯t the one lying in the bed instead. The boat sped towards the dock, and Shen Chi hugged Xu Chaomu, holding her in his arms. His body was cold, and he wished this would make her feel a little better. At the stroke of ten, the boat docked at the nearest pier. Wen Zhiyuan came over as soon as they docked. ¡°Young Master Shen, carry her and go to the hospital together,¡± he instructed. ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Chi tightened his hold on Xu Chaomu and followed Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s pace, taking a taxi from the dock to the hospital. Xu Chaomu¡¯s small hand hooked onto Shen Chi¡¯s neck, mistaking it for a blanket, and clutched it tightly. Her soft little head nuzzled into the nape of his neck, Shen Chi wore a helpless expression, yet he also felt an exceptional warmth. In the past, Xu Chaomu liked to nuzzle against him like this, but every time she touched him, he would push her away¡­ At the hospital, Shen Chi carried her into the examination room and handed her over to the doctors. ¡°Take it easy, she¡¯ll be fine. Though I know my medical skills aren¡¯t the best, I am confident about this problem,¡± Wen Zhiyuan patted Shen Chi¡¯s shoulder reassuringly. ¡°Sit down with me, let¡¯s talk,¡± Shen Chi chose a bench in the hallway and sat down. ¡°Sure, what do you want to talk about?¡± ¡°My sister, how has her health been this past year?¡± ¡°She¡¯s doing quite well. She¡¯s studying at school and sometimes holds her own concerts. She also has many classmates coming to the house, and they often take her out for meals and trips.¡± ¡°Being her family doctor, don¡¯t you accompany her?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. One of her friends is a medical student who always accompanies her, so I don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Really? A medical student?¡± ¡°Yes, her current family doctor, her boyfriend,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. There was no expression on Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s face, which remained calm as if he were talking about someone else¡¯s story, unrelated to him. ¡°Did you return to the country because of this?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that your sister can have quite the temper, and honestly, I couldn¡¯t serve her well. It¡¯s better for someone else to look after her,¡± Wen Zhiyuan shook his head. ¡°Do you really have no feelings for my sister?¡± ¡°None,¡± Wen Zhiyuan replied indifferently, his face untroubled and his eyes calm, with no hint of emotion when he spoke. Shen Chi fell silent for a long time. Actually, he had always hoped Wen Zhiyuan could stay by Shen Di¡¯s side. After all, Wen Zhiyuan was meticulous and gentle with a good temper, and his medical expertise was excellent in taking care of others. With Wen Zhiyuan by Shen Di¡¯s side, Shen Chi would have been completely reassured. But now, Wen Zhiyuan had left Australia. Indeed, nothing could be predicted. He had thought Wen Zhiyuan would stay with Shen Di for a lifetime. That night, Xu Chaomu did not wake up, but after the doctors¡¯ treatment, her fever finally subsided. Shen Chi stayed with her in the hospital, never leaving her side. Apart from him, she had no other relatives. Three days later, Xu Chaomu finally woke up, moving her lips slowly as her eyes gradually opened. It was noon, and Shen Chi, having had his lunch, was now guarding Xu Chaomu in the ward. At that moment, he was resting his head on his hand with his eyes closed. These past few days he had not slept well, his face showing signs of exhaustion. ¡°Water¡­ so thirsty¡­¡± Xu Chaomu vaguely opened her eyes and mumbled thirstily. Shen Chi, ever vigilant, immediately opened his eyes and went to her side, overjoyed, ¡°Mumu, you¡¯re finally awake, Mumu!¡± ¡°Water¡­ I¡¯m thirsty¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± The water on the table had been readied, neither cold nor hot, just right. He handed her the cup and propped her up as well. Xu Chaomu looked at Shen Chi with wide eyes as she held the cup, her once innocent and bright eyes now lackluster. She drank the water sip by sip without speaking to Shen Chi. ¡°Mumu, does the wound still hurt a lot? Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here,¡± Shen Chi hugged her. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t respond, just held the cup and drank. After finishing, she pushed the cup into his hand. ¡°Are you hungry? Should I get someone to bring some food?¡± ¡°I want to sleep, you go out,¡± Xu Chaomu pushed him away, struggling to lie down on the bed. She noticed the calendar on the table, realizing that she had been asleep for three entire days. But three days of sleep did not mean amnesia; she remembered everything about those three days. Clear and vivid, etched in her mind. That night, amidst the howling wind and rain, gunfire ringing in her ears, she learned a secret that would haunt her for life. She saw Shen Chi trade Bai Man¡¯s life for a contract. And she took a bullet for him, repaying the eight years of kindness she owed the Shen family. She felt unburdened¡ªafter this, she would no longer owe the Shen family anything. She had always been determined to repay that kindness¡­ ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t sleep, let¡¯s talk. You¡¯ve already slept for three days and three nights,¡± Shen Chi urged. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I told you to get out!¡± Xu Chaomu clenched her teeth. Shen Chi could only nod, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go out. You rest well, and if you need anything, just press this button.¡± Shen Chi pointed at a small button beside the bed, but Xu Chaomu still showed no reaction, as if she hadn¡¯t heard him speak. Due to the injury on her back, Xu Chaomu could only lie on her side. She closed her eyes, ignoring Shen Chi. His kindness towards her was merely out of guilt, and it served only to lighten the burden on his conscience. Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Chapter 300: The Last Meeting (Ask for Monthly Tickets) Chapter 300: Chapter 300: The Last Meeting (Ask for Monthly Tickets) Translator: 549690339 Actually, he didn¡¯t need to do this, she didn¡¯t care anymore. Shen Chi saw that she ignored him and was somewhat caught between laughter and tears. ¡°Behave,¡± he said as he touched her cheek and tucked her in properly before tiptoeing out of the ward. As soon as he left, Xu Chaomu opened her eyes and reached out to hug the doll beside the pillow. There were still a few drops of blood on the little dress of the doll. She hugged it, cracking a smile that revealed her pearly white teeth. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I still have you with me,¡± murmured Xu Chaomu, hugging the doll. Of course, the doll couldn¡¯t speak, and Xu Chaomu busied herself by combing its hair. ¡°Am I really silly¡­ If I¡¯m not silly, why does everyone like to deceive me¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said as she touched the doll¡¯s head, her gaze vacant. ¡°How about I take you away with me? As long as you¡¯re with me, I won¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to leave you alone at the Shen Family; they will bully you, throw you into the trash can.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to face him anymore. All his kindness toward me is just to atone, and I don¡¯t need it. You saw too, that to him, Miss Bai is the most important, the one he loves the most. He traded her life with such a precious contract.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t blame him, I know he¡¯s in a difficult position. Him choosing Miss Bai, I think it¡¯s right. After all, Miss Bai is his wife, and she¡¯s carrying his child in her womb. My life isn¡¯t worth that much.¡± ¡°Actually, after that gunshot, I really thought I wouldn¡¯t survive. Ah, had I not survived, I would¡¯ve been free from all worries.¡± ¡°Doll, I¡¯m taking you away with me, if you don¡¯t speak, it means you agree.¡± Of course, the doll wouldn¡¯t talk, so Xu Chaomu just giggled foolishly. ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave at night and never come back, never ever again. But following me, you¡¯re going to suffer hardships.¡± Xu Chaomu talked to herself for a while, but soon her back began to ache. Sweat beaded down her forehead as she bit her teeth and held the doll tight without letting go. After a long time, the pain in her back subsided, and she struggled to sit up. There were medications on the table; she quickly packed them up and threw them into a carry bag. It was just past four in the afternoon. She looked around, and everywhere on the walls and outside the window were characters she didn¡¯t recognize. Blinking her bewildered big eyes, she wondered, what country was this? But Xu Chaomu knew that as long as she was not in C City, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find her. Shen Chi might have the power to cover the sky with one hand, but he was not yet powerful enough to cover the earth. Just as she was rummaging for some daily necessities, suddenly, the doorknob was turned. ¡°Why are you out of bed? What are you looking for? I¡¯ll help you.¡± The person who came was Wen Zhiyuan. Xu Chaomu blinked, finding the doctor in the white coat quite a sight for sore eyes. These days, hospitals really are upscale, with all doctors looking so handsome. ¡°Hm? Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Wen Zhiyuan frowned. ¡°Nothing, just hungry, are you going to help me buy something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a nanny,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said with an exasperated shrug, teasing her. ¡°Then why are you asking, go stay wherever it¡¯s cool,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted dissatisfiedly. ¡°Quite a temper there. Do you have this much attitude with Shen Chi too?¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. Wen Zhiyuan couldn¡¯t quite believe it because he knew that Shen Chi also had a quick temper. If two stubborn people were together, wouldn¡¯t they turn heaven upside down? ¡°Mind your own business,¡± Xu Chaomu snapped back irritably. She continued to climb back into bed, turning her back to Wen Zhiyuan and pretending to sleep. Wen Zhiyuan thought he was being nosy as well, so he just shook his head and went ahead to prepare her medicine. In less than ten minutes, Wen Zhiyuan left. That day, no matter who visited, Xu Chaomu just pretended to sleep. Shen Chi came several times, waking her up each time to take her medicine. After taking her medicine, she continued to ¡°sleep.¡± By evening, Shen Chi came again to feed her. ¡°Mumu, get up, it¡¯s time to eat, don¡¯t starve yourself.¡± Shen Chi sat by the bed, in his hand the stir-fried sausage claypot rice she loved to eat. ¡°You can leave the food here, I can eat by myself.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll feed you; your wounds haven¡¯t healed yet.¡± ¡°I have hands and feet, I don¡¯t need you to feed me. Aren¡¯t you annoying?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s attitude was not very good. Shen Chi was taken aback, filled with helplessness, he silently put down the cutlery, ¡°Fine¡­ then eat by yourself, eat more.¡± ¡°Leave! If I don¡¯t call you, don¡¯t come back in! I get annoyed just looking at you,¡± Xu Chaomu said in an unfriendly tone. Shen Chi stood up, wanting to say more, but Xu Chaomu had already closed her eyes. He could only helplessly shake his head and tiptoe out of the ward. Before leaving, he gave her one last look, but all she gave him was a cold back. His body stiffened; without saying anything more, he closed the door softly and turned the lock gently. When he left, he never would have thought that this would be the last time he and Xu Chaomu would see each other, and after this last glance, she would leave without a word for a whole five years. The night was serene, infused with the scent of summer. In the evening breeze, the fragrance of flowers was delightful, wafting over in waves, refreshing the spirit. In the grass, summer insects hid and sang, their melodies beautiful. After leaving the ward, Shen Chi went to the rest area to work on papers like he usually did. He sat there working on documents and would sleep when he felt tired. The next morning, he would go to take care of Xu Chaomu. It was as if it was a very natural habit. However, he never considered that Xu Chaomu might disappear! Like always, he pushed open the door to Xu Chaomu¡¯s ward and called out ¡°Mumu.¡± There was no response; the bedding was disheveled on the bed. ¡°Get up, it¡¯s time for breakfast, if you don¡¯t eat, you won¡¯t have the strength to argue with me,¡± Shen Chi walked in, his voice low and powerful. He thought Xu Chaomu was hiding under the covers, ready to lift them off. Suddenly, he came to a halt, his pupils constricting sharply! The bedding was spread out messily on the bed, but inside, there was no one at all! ¡°Xu Chaomu!¡± he called out in a panic. His face turned pale in an instant, blood rushing through his body, and he almost instinctively bolted out! ¡°Xu Chaomu! Where have you run off to?!¡± He felt a chill throughout his body; even his hands were trembling. The bed was already cold; where could she have gone so early?! It only meant one thing; she had left long ago. ¡°Xu Chaomu!¡± he called hoarsely a few times. Nurses rushed out and shouted ¡°Quiet!¡± in English. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was still morning, many patients were resting, so doctors quickly came out to stop Shen Chi. ¡°Sir, please be quiet; this is the ward area; no shouting is allowed.¡± ¡°Where is she? I¡¯m asking you, where¡¯s the patient from this ward?!¡± Shen Chi yelled, his eyes red, fists clenched tight. A few nurses looked at each other, clearly unaware. ¡°I¡¯m bloody asking you all! Where did the patient from this ward go?¡± Shen Chi roared angrily, grabbing the doctor¡¯s shoulder as if he wished to dig his fingers into his bones! Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Chapter 301: You Are the Sun in My Life Chapter 301: Chapter 301: You Are the Sun in My Life Translator: 549690339 The doctor was utterly confused and said in English, ¡°Sir, please calm down, what happened?¡± Shen Chi did not waste words with him and grabbed the doctor¡¯s collar, marching straight into the ward. He pointed at the empty bed and said, ¡°Where¡¯s the patient? Where¡¯s that girl?¡± The doctor¡¯s eyes widened too, and several young nurses also ran in. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, I didn¡¯t see the patient leave. Please calm down for a moment, we¡¯ll have someone help you look for her. Maybe, she went to the restroom or stepped out to buy breakfast.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Even the refined Shen Chi could not help but curse at this moment, ¡°For such a big hospital, aren¡¯t there any doctors on duty? Are you using this kind of excuse to fob me off?¡± ¡°Sir, our hospital is relatively liberal, and moreover, this kind of thing has hardly ever happened. Please wait a moment, we¡¯ll definitely get back to you with an answer.¡± The doctor was also very anxious, but no matter how anxious, there was nothing they could do. All he could do was give the nurses some instructions in the local language, and soon, the young nurses immediately dashed out of the ward to look for the missing person. Wen Zhiyuan had also arrived, not expecting such a thing to happen. Xu Chaomu still had injuries, how could she have run off on her own? ¡°Fourth Young Master Shen, don¡¯t panic, let them look for her. I¡¯ll also send people to help you search.¡± ¡°Wen Zhiyuan¡­ do you know, that feeling has come back.¡± Shen Chi suddenly seemed very dejected, clenching his fists as he stood in the ward, his eyes deep, his thin lips tightly pressed together. Looking up from behind, Wen Zhiyuan saw the straight and slender line of his back, which now appeared exceptionally forlorn and desolate. This was the proud and assertive Fourth Young Master Shen, seen by outsiders as a favored son of heaven who always maintained a calm and collected demeanor no matter the time or place. But now, he had crumbled. The importance of Xu Chaomu in Shen Chi¡¯s heart was self-evident. Wen Zhiyuan stepped forward and patted Shen Chi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Fourth Young Master Shen, I¡¯ll stay with you to search. She¡¯s still injured and couldn¡¯t have gone far.¡± ¡°Last time, she left without saying goodbye, and this time, she left without a word again. It¡¯s all the same, here in the hospital, we can¡¯t break this curse. Tell me, does she really hate me that much?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think nonsense, maybe she just went out to clear her mind.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Shen Chi let his hands drop powerlessly, his gaze losing its focus and shine. This time the feeling was even stronger than the last, carrying a sense of final parting. His mind flashed back to the words she said when she took a bullet for him; back then, she clearly did not intend to survive. Anyone would probably go mad under such circumstances. The two people she had been closest to, her third and fourth brothers, had deceived her so completely that she was battered and bruised. ¡°Mumu¡­¡± He walked over to the bed, she had hardly taken anything, only the medication and a doll. ¡°Sir!¡± A few of the young nurses ran in, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve searched the nearby area and haven¡¯t found Miss Xu.¡± ¡°We also checked the surveillance, but¡­ it was too dark at night, so¡­¡± The lower they spoke, the softer their voices became; they did not even dare to lift their heads. Shen Chi gave them a cold glance, his eyes filled with an icy chill. A chilling glare swept over, and the young nurses immediately fell silent, frozen like cicadas in winter. ¡°What use are you then?¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°Sir, after I came to change Miss Xu¡¯s dressing yesterday, she fell asleep. I really didn¡¯t expect her to disappear,¡± one nurse defended herself. ¡°If a hospital can¡¯t keep an eye on one person, they might as well burn it down!¡± Another nurse lost her patience and, mustering courage, looked at Shen Chi, ¡°I¡¯m saying, sir, you¡¯re the patient¡¯s family, and it¡¯s your responsibility if the patient goes missing. Why didn¡¯t you yourself watch her twenty-four hours a day?¡± Suddenly, the surroundings fell silent, the atmosphere growing extremely tense. The ticking of the clock on the wall sounded clear and distinct. Wen Zhiyuan stepped forward and shot them a look: ¡°Why are you not leaving yet?¡± The nurses left with a pout, visibly displeased. Shen Chi stopped talking, his face showing nothing but boundless sorrow. Yes, they were right. He was her husband, yet he had failed to look after her. What right did he have to blame others? The coldness in his face slowly turned to profound pain and self-reproach; his eyes filled with a limitless desolation. ¡°Fourth Young Master Shen, don¡¯t mind what they said, they¡¯re just trying to shift the blame,¡± Wen Zhiyuan tried to console him. ¡°They¡¯re right. I, Shen Chi, am the root cause of the disaster.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to blame yourself like this, we can¡¯t control this. I¡¯ll call the police,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. ¡°Hmm.¡± Wen Zhiyuan stepped out of the ward to call the police and his friends. Shen Chi was left alone in the ward, overwhelmed with a feeling of helplessness. As he stared at the bedsheets, Xu Chaomu¡¯s smiling face appeared before his eyes; her sweet voice spread in his ears as memories unfurled one by one. ¡°Fourth brother¡­ my head hurts.¡± ¡°Endure it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Endure it even if you can¡¯t!¡± ¡°It really hurts, wuwuwu, I¡¯m gonna die¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face was filled with exasperation as he finally reached out to rub her forehead. ¡°Does this feel a bit more comfortable?¡± She moved closer to him gradually, inching toward his side, slyly taking advantage of him. Thump, she wrapped her arms around him, hiding in his embrace, laughing mischievously: ¡°Now it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Back then, he always felt teased by her, full of frustration, getting up and walking away. Shen Chi felt as though a millstone was grinding over his heart, back and forth, over and over, the pain unbearable. Feeling a heat in his eye sockets, he pursed his lips tightly as tears began to flow from the corners of his eyes. In his life, he had never shed tears for anyone. ¡°Mumu¡­ Mumu¡­¡± He called her name, the pain in his chest unrelenting. Never before had he felt such pain, as if his heart was being gouged out with a knife. ¡°Mumu¡­ do you remember our first meeting? I said you were skinny and ugly, just like a monkey. I found you annoying, troublesome, and everything about you irksome. But only I know, you are the sun in my life, the eight years I spent with you, you have no idea how happy I was¡­¡± ¡°Eight years have gone by¡­ just like that, eight years. But Mumu, what I wanted was a lifetime¡­¡± With his face streaming with tears, Shen Chi¡¯s sobbing could no longer be heard. A strong feeling in his chest told him that this time Xu Chaomu had really left him forever. Her smiling face still floated before his eyes, he reached out a hand, wanting to touch her, but what he grasped was only the air. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The voices from his memories echoed in his mind. ¡°Xu Chaomu, what right do you have to order me around?¡± ¡°Right, I have no right. You are a Shen, and I am a Xu. So, from now on, don¡¯t you dare order me either!¡± ¡°It seems you haven¡¯t had enough of the sun!¡± ¡°Bastard Shen Chi, I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t listen to you anymore; you think you¡¯re somebody because you¡¯re rich and capable. I was just someone adopted by the Shen family. One day, I will leave you!¡± Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Chapter 302: Once Promised Years in Chang’an Chapter 302: Chapter 302: Once Promised Years in Chang¡¯an Translator: 549690339 Noisy and boisterous, Shen Chi found her annoying and she hated him. In fact, was it really true annoyance and hatred? Clearly, she loved him and he loved her too. Eight years passed in mutual disdain, and he thought he could hold her hand and walk the same path together until they turned grey and old. Looking at the sunlight dappled through the branches, looking at the everlasting mountains and flowing waters. He could hold her, kiss her forehead, promise a lifetime of day and night together. You are my Mumu, the most beautiful encounter of my life. But he truly never thought she would leave him without a word. Once he promised her years of peace in Chang¡¯an, but now all he has is her saying ¡°I hate you, Shen Chi.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes reddened, his hands tightly clutching the sheets. He, a grown man, just sat there crying, helpless. All the mature and stable, the business group CEO, the elite of the business world¡­ Now he was just Shen Chi, Xu Chaomu¡¯s husband. The clock on the wall ticked ¡°tick tock, tick tock,¡± the sunlight through the mist gradually moving onto him. In the light, dust mites danced. Beneath the dust, this man in a black suit stood tall and straight, the lines of the suit accentuating his tall and magnificent build, but his shadow¡­ was particularly desolate. It wasn¡¯t long before Wen Zhiyuan came in. When he entered, Shen Chi was already standing by the window, with a cigarette between his fingers. In the haze of smoke, Shen Chi¡¯s brows were tightly knit, his cold facial features sharp as if carved by a knife. Wen Zhiyuan saw that the hospital room floor was littered with cigarette butts! ¡°Young Master Shen, I just called the police and have sent people out to search, but there¡¯s still no news. The police surveyed the area and said that Chaomu climbed down along the water pipe.¡± A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth, ¡°She¡¯s just like a little wildcat¡­¡± A mischievous little wildcat that could climb on roofs, jump over walls, and fight like no other. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sentimental, she will be found.¡± ¡°My intuition tells me that I will never see her again in my life.¡± ¡°No way, how can someone vanish without a trace in this world? I¡¯ll keep sending people out to search.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going with you.¡± Shen Chi turned his head, threw away the unfinished cigarette, stamped it out with his foot, and strode forward, walking out of the hospital room. The hospital was small, and before long, they had turned the entire place upside down. Spies were everywhere, but there was utterly no clue! Shen Chi was not one to give up; he immediately hired people to expand the search and patrol the surrounding area! What worried him most was that she was still injured; if it got infected and there was no one by her side, she could die. No, that wouldn¡¯t happen. The Jade pendant necklace he gave her would surely keep her safe. Spreading out a dragnet-style search, Shen Chi even drove his own car from the hospital to search along the way. Any place he thought she might go, he wouldn¡¯t miss. But, after searching the whole day, until the night fell, Shen Chi still hadn¡¯t found any trace of Xu Chaomu. He had even searched along the coastline, dreading that she might have had suicidal thoughts¡­ At around ten o¡¯ clock at night, everything was pitch-dark. Wen Zhiyuan drove to find Shen Chi, who was sitting on a big rock by the sea, eyes looking forward, holding a cigarette. The ocean under the moonlight was beautiful, shimmering with light, and occasionally fish would leap from the surface, making a ¡°plop¡± sound in the vast night sky. And Shen Chi¡¯s cigarette butt flickered on and off in the dark night. ¡°Young Master Shen, let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s already ten at night, I¡¯ll keep an eye on the news for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not right for you to be the one keeping watch.¡± After a long silence, Shen Chi replied flatly. His profound eyes stared into the distance, becoming one with the dark night. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten all day, if this keeps up and Chaomu isn¡¯t found, you¡¯ll break down first.¡± ¡°Missing a few meals is normal, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You really are¡­¡± Wen Zhiyuan shook his head, at a loss for words. That night, Wen Zhiyuan sat with Shen Chi on the rock all night long. No one spoke again, Shen Chi smoked, Wen Zhiyuan initially sat quietly, but he seemed to be reminded of some worrisome matter, borrowed a lighter from Shen Chi, and began smoking as well. But for a day and a night, there was no news. The police quickly came to report the progress to Shen Chi, ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯m sorry, we still have no news about Miss Xu.¡± ¡°She¡¯s such a big person, and just like that, she has evaporated from the earth?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was cold. Because he had smoked quite a few cigarettes, his voice was a bit hoarse when he spoke. ¡°We¡­ we initially suspect that Miss Xu has fallen into the sea,¡± the police explained. ¡°After all, the hospital is near the sea, and it¡¯s quite remote. Theoretically speaking, with the speed and effort of our search, we should have found Miss Xu by now. But now¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®should¡¯?¡± An icy gaze shot from Shen Chi, ¡°If she¡¯s alive, I want to see her. If she¡¯s dead, I want to see her body.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Shen, today we will ask for cooperation from the relevant departments to dispatch boats to search the sea. If we can¡¯t find her by the end of today, then I ask you, Mr. Shen, to prepare yourself mentally.¡± Shen Chi fell silent, a dull pain throbbed in his chest. Prepare myself mentally¡­ If she truly had an accident, he had said before that he would put a gun to his head and pull the trigger. He couldn¡¯t imagine a lively Xu Chaomu lying cold in front of him¡­ She was his most beautiful angel, the only one he vowed to protect with his life. However, a day went by swiftly. The news the police brought was that they found no trace of her. Since it was at night, no one saw the little girl walking by the sea or jumping into it to commit suicide. The third day, the fourth day, the fifth day¡­ the news was the same, Xu Chaomu had disappeared without a trace. After hearing all the news, Shen Chi was silent, walking alone into his room. Wen Zhiyuan, fearing Shen Chi might do something drastic, also followed him in. ¡°Zhiyuan, what should I do?¡± Shen Chi stood by the window, looking at the misty distance, his eyes were stern. ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go. Chaomu is definitely fine; we will certainly find her.¡± ¡°She still has injuries, and she can¡¯t swim, it was pitch-dark at night, where could she go¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice grew deeper. ¡°Perhaps there was a passing boat she climbed onto.¡± ¡°If she¡¯s been kidnapped, or sold, or if she slipped into the sea, tell me, what should I do?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Shen Chi, don¡¯t be so pessimistic, you have to see the bigger picture.¡± ¡°I¡¯m speaking hypothetically.¡± ¡°If these accidents really happened, life still has to go on, doesn¡¯t it? Your company still needs you, you have a long future ahead, what are you thinking?¡± Wen Zhiyuan frowned, his words resounding. ¡°But without her, none of this means anything to me.¡± Suddenly, Shen Chi pulled out a handgun from his pocket, aimed it steadily at his own temple. Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Chapter 303: She is the Joy of the Shen Family Chapter 303: Chapter 303: She is the Joy of the Shen Family Translator: 549690339 ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re insane!¡± Wen Zhiyuan stepped forward, trying to snatch the gun from Shen Chi¡¯s hand! The usually gentle and jade-like Wen Zhiyuan now appeared somewhat impatient. A hint of unrest shimmered on his alabaster-carved face. But who was Shen Chi? How could he let Wen Zhiyuan take the gun from his hand? ¡°Shen Chi, put the gun down! Xu Chaomu is only missing, her fate unknown. Have you ever thought about this¡ªif you die and she¡¯s still alive, how worthless your death would be? Such a simple truth, how can you not understand it?¡± Wen Zhiyuan urged, ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time in the future. If you stay alive, and she does too, what could you not discuss properly?¡± Silence, a deathly silence. Sunlight streamed through the mist, shining on Shen Chi and Wen Zhiyuan. For a long, long time, Shen Chi finally lowered the gun in his hand. Letting his hand fall, he placed the gun on the balcony. Wen Zhiyuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, patting his shoulder with a solemn look in his eyes. Shen Chi thought, Wen Zhiyuan was right, Xu Chaomu was only missing. Even if he had to spend a lifetime looking for her, it was better than dying such a wretched death. Half a month later, Xu Chaomu was still nowhere to be found. On a rainy morning, Shen Chi and Wen Zhiyuan finally boarded a ship home and left Sumatra Island. The heavy rain easily reminded Shen Chi of the night of the gunfight. He stood under the corridor of the ship, watching the rain merging with the sea. The raindrops splashed onto the deck, bouncing into tiny beads. Wen Zhiyuan had been reading a medical book for a while in the cabin. It was cold today, so he wore a thin gray sweater. When he put down the book and stepped out of the cabin, he saw Shen Chi standing outside. In the past half month, this man had become even more brooding and cold, hardly ever cracking a smile. Sometimes, he barely uttered a few words in a day, and no one could fathom the depth and mystery in his gaze. Wen Zhiyuan thought, Shen Chi must truly love Xu Chaomu to the marrow of his bones. Another half-month passed, and the ship finally arrived in C City. Upon reaching C City, Xiao Mo came with a resignation in hand to apologize and take the blame. ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯m sorry, I failed to watch over Miss Xu, the main responsibility lies with me. So¡­ I choose to leave the company.¡± ¡°Xiao Mo, you¡¯re making it sound too easy. You lost Chaomu and you think resigning is enough?¡± Shen Chi said coldly. Xiao Mo fell silent for dozens of seconds: ¡°Mr. Shen, then I can trade my life for hers.¡± ¡°Is your life as valuable as Chaomu¡¯s?¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Unable to think of any other solution, Xiao Mo was at a loss. ¡°Take people to Sumatra Island and keep watch for me. The same rule applies: alive, I want to see her; dead, I want to see the body.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Shen.¡± Xiao Mo knew this was indeed Shen Chi¡¯s greatest leniency. If Shen Chi hadn¡¯t treated him like a brother, then there would be a thousand ways for Xiao Mo to die. Shen Chi strode off the dock where Lao Cheng was waiting to pick him up. Inside the car was not just Lao Cheng but also Butler Ling. Butler Ling was a woman. As soon as she saw Shen Chi, tears burst forth, streaming down relentlessly. ¡°Fourth Young Master¡­ I heard that Chaomu is missing, is that true?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi stared straight ahead, his eyes betraying no emotion. From Butler Ling¡¯s seat, she could see Shen Chi¡¯s stern profile, chiseled like a sculpture, resolute and handsome, yet it bore a kind of ruthlessness different from before. ¡°I heard the young lady left of her own accord, is that true? How can a grown person just disappear like that? She was just fine a while ago. I even told her that if she wanted to return to the Shen Family, she could come back anytime; her fourth brother has kept her room ready for her.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak, sitting in the passenger seat, his lips pressed tightly together. ¡°I really liked that girl, so pure and adorable. When she made me laugh, you wouldn¡¯t believe how fun it was. She was the Shen Family¡¯s joy, and with her, life was so simple and happy¡­¡± Unable to control her emotions, Butler Ling began to sob. Sitting in the passenger seat, Shen Chi still showed little expression, prompting Lao Cheng to quickly signal Butler Ling with his eyes. Butler Ling then stopped speaking, quietly wiping her tears with a tissue. The Maybach quickly left the dock and headed toward the Shen Family¡¯s villa. Suddenly, as the car was about to reach the Shen Family¡¯s place, a figure emerged from around the corner. It was none other than Mo Shuifu. In the sunlight, a gentle breeze lightly lifted Mo Shuifu¡¯s long hair. As it was the start of summer, she wore a long-sleeved blue maxi dress, and over it, a thin white knitted cardigan. At that moment, Mo Shuifu looked like a quiet white lotus. Shen Chi remembered the first time he met Mo Shuifu; she had stopped his car. Shen Chi said nothing, his face expressionless. Lao Cheng had no choice but to apply the brakes and lower the car window. ¡°Miss, why are you standing at the intersection? Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for the Fourth Young Master,¡± Mo Shuifu replied coolly. Lao Cheng turned back and reported to Shen Chi, ¡°Mr. Shen, she¡¯s looking for you.¡± ¡°Send her to the Shen Family,¡± Shen Chi said. Lao Cheng then told Mo Shuifu, ¡°Miss, if you have something to say to the Fourth Young Master, come to the Shen Family.¡± ¡°OK,¡± Mo Shuifu nodded and followed the Maybach into the Shen Family villa. Ten days ago, Zhou Peitian had released her, but she had not left. She had heard that Xu Chaomu had disappeared, her fate unknown. The Maybach quickly went into the garage of the Shen Family villa, and Mo Shuifu followed slowly into the Shen residence. This was her first time at the Shen Family villa; the last time she was outside, no one had let her in. The Shen Family villa was even more luxurious and splendid than she had imagined. What she liked most was a garden, complete with swings, the Goldfish Pond, reading desks, and pavilions¡­ ¡°Miss Mo, this way, please.¡± A servant quickly led her into the living room. Mo Shuifu lifted her skirt and followed the servant across the garden, up the steps, and into the living room. Shen Chi was already sitting on the sofa, lazily leaning on a cushion, holding a financial magazine. ¡°Fourth Young Master,¡± Mo Shuifu called out softly. ¡°I know what you want to ask,¡± Shen Chi flipped a page, ¡°Chaomu is indeed missing.¡± ¡°How did she go missing? I¡¯ve heard people say she jumped into the sea, and others say she was taken away.¡± In fact, the more unpleasant rumor was that Xu Chaomu had run off with another man. ¡°Do you think I know?¡± Mo Shuifu was at a loss for words, and after a while, she said, ¡°Fourth Young Master, I know it was Zhou Peitian and Shen Shihan who conspired to kidnap Chaomu. If you need a witness, then I can testify.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only then did Shen Chi look up from the magazine, ¡°Don¡¯t get involved in this mess.¡± ¡°I know the crimes of Zhou Peitian and Shen Shihan are unforgivable. Chaomu always regarded Shen Shihan as her third brother, and for him to do such a thing, he¡¯s lower than a beast.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, don¡¯t meddle, and I don¡¯t need your testimony.¡± Just then, someone else entered the living room. It was none other than Shen Shihan! Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Chapter 304 Deeper and Deeper Kisses Chapter 304: Chapter 304 Deeper and Deeper Kisses Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mo Shuifu, who are you going to testify for?¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s voice was cold as he approached her step by step, like the Grim Reaper. Already tall, his face now bore signs of anger; it was gloomy and dark, adding an especially oppressive atmosphere to the room. Mo Shuifu quickly stood up in fright, her lips pale and even her fingertips trembling. Her heart was like a frightened deer, thumping uncontrollably. Shen Chi also looked up, meeting Shen Shihan¡¯s gaze head-on. Their four shadowed eyes collided, sparking a fierce fire. ¡°Y-you, why are you here¡­¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s voice shook. ¡°This is my home, why can¡¯t I be here? I should be the one asking you, why are you here?¡± Shen Shihan moved his gaze onto her face and sneered coldly. Mo Shuifu evaded his gaze, avoiding him, ¡°I¡¯m here to see the Fourth Young Master; I have business with him.¡± Shen Chi spoke indifferently, ¡°Third Brother, what a coincidence, you come back just as I return.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Shen Shihan turned his head. ¡°Say what?¡± Shen Chi sneered coldly, ¡°Chaomu¡¯s life and death are uncertain. Are you happy, Shen Shihan? Have you finally scored a point against me, Shen Chi?¡± Shen Shihan frowned, his black suit accentuating his cold and forbidding air. ¡°Shen Chi, Xu Chaomu is your sister, and she is also my sister. Putting aside our struggles over interests, I have always hoped for her to be safe.¡± Mo Shuifu found it ludicrous, as she mercilessly pierced through the pretense, ¡°Shen Shihan, if you really considered Chaomu your sister, would you have let Zhou Peitian kidnap her? Do you know the trouble she went through to escape from one place, covered in blood, and freezing cold? Even then, you had her captured again; do you even have a heart?¡± Hearing Mo Shuifu¡¯s words reopened the gash in Shen Chi¡¯s heart, the pain throbbing nonstop. He had seen Xu Chaomu in her wretched state, covered in injuries, her clothes stained with blood. Shen Chi¡¯s face grew even colder and more frigid, ¡°Shen Shihan, you¡¯ve always been more ruthless than I am.¡± Shen Shihan responded dispassionately, ¡°I never intended to hurt Chaomu, but many things in this world are unpredictable.¡± ¡°Shen Shihan, you¡¯re really good at making excuses for yourself,¡± Shen Chi sneered coldly, ¡°Kidnapping her isn¡¯t enough, then what is? Personally killing her with a knife?¡± Mo Shuifu also became angry, ¡°Shen Shihan, you¡¯re nothing but a heartless, cold-blooded devil.¡± ¡°Mo Shuifu, shut up!¡± Shen Shihan snapped angrily. Shen Chi stood up abruptly, his movement large enough to overturn the coffee table in front of him, and gave Shen Shihan a cold glare, ¡°Shen Shihan, rest assured, if I can¡¯t find Chaomu in this lifetime, I¡¯ll make sure you pay the price.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, in the competition for interests, it¡¯s either you die or I live. Put your hand on your heart and ask, don¡¯t you feel you¡¯ve wronged Chaomu even a little?¡± Shen Shihan thought, Shen Chi knew what he meant. Suddenly, Shen Chi stood up, but due to the extent of his movement, the coffee table flipped over with a loud crash, glass cups and a purple clay pot shattered on the ground! ¡°Shen Shihan, get out.¡± That incident became an unspeakable pain in Shen Chi¡¯s heart. Shen Shihan sneered and turned to leave, but as he was going, he grabbed Mo Shuifu¡¯s wrist. ¡°Shen Shihan, let go of me¡­¡± ¡°Mo Shuifu, you dare come to the Shen Family again? You really take my words as a breeze past your ears, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You said you¡¯d let me go and wouldn¡¯t interfere with me. You truly are a man of empty promises!¡± ¡°I said I¡¯d let you go, but I never said I¡¯d let you come to the Shen Family, let you come looking for Shen Chi! If it weren¡¯t for someone alerting me today, were you planning to get involved with Shen Chi again? Huh?¡± Crossing the small garden, passing a stone path, Shen Shihan dragged Mo Shuifu towards the west wing. Upon entering his room, he forcefully closed the door! Only then did he let go of her, flinging Mo Shuifu onto the bed! Shen Shihan, his face steely, looked down at Mo Shuifu from above. ¡°Shen Shihan, don¡¯t assume everyone¡¯s as despicable as you!¡± ¡°Is that so? You¡¯ve been trying every possible way to leave me, yet you can¡¯t bear to part with Shen Chi. Do you like him that much? Now that Chaomu has vanished and Bai Man has called off the engagement, are you planning to seize the opportunity?¡± Mo Shuifu was so angry she grit her teeth, ¡°Shen Shihan, how can you say such a thing? Yes, I like Shen Chi, but I have never thought of destroying his relationship with anyone!¡± Shen Shihan leaned in close, pinning her chin, ¡°True, but one way or another, we have been intimate, haven¡¯t we?¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s face immediately turned pale, that was her silent agony. Forced by the need to repay debts, she had given herself to him, and from then on, she could never go back. She lost all right to love someone else. Mo Shuifu bit her lips hard, her large eyes filled with hatred. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that; I¡¯m only stating the facts. I can let you go, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯d let you be with another man. In this life, you either marry me or remain alone until you die.¡± To remain alone until death¡­ such a cruel curse. Mo Shuifu¡¯s heart grew colder bit by bit as her eyes brimmed with tears. ¡°Shuifu¡­¡± He hated seeing her like this, this version of her made him feel helpless. He bent down, wrapping his arms around her shoulders, leaning in to kiss her brows and eyes¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± Mo Shuifu turned her head away with disgust, refusing his touch. Shen Shihan looked at her, just two centimeters away. ¡°Shuifu, why can¡¯t you just accommodate me a bit? Is marrying me really that bad?¡± ¡°Third Master, I, Mo Shuifu, am not worthy of you. A scion like you, who can resort to any despicable means as a ¡®business elite,¡¯ what do I have that matches you?¡± ¡°Mo Shuifu, you!¡± Shen Shihan was truly angered by her. He lowered his head to stroke her cheek, helpless, ¡°Don¡¯t concern yourself with business matters.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, why should I bother with someone unrelated to me? Third Master Shen, take your hand away and let me go.¡± ¡°In the future, don¡¯t see Shen Chi again!¡± His fingers caressed her chin and cheek, missing her for more than a dozen days, his yearning grew day by day. If he had the choice, he truly didn¡¯t want to let her go. ¡°Fine¡­ I won¡¯t see him, nor will I see you,¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s voice was filled with sorrow. Shen Shihan couldn¡¯t control his emotions, and he felt a pain in his chest. He cradled her cheeks and kissed her cool lips. Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t expect him to touch her, and she struggled desperately¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Shihan buried himself deeper, quickly intensifying the kiss. He was addicted to the fragrance of her hair, the sweet taste of her, addicted to everything about her¡­ ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Mo Shuifu tried to push him away, but to no avail. Shen Shihan pressed down on her body, kissing her deeper and deeper, with no intention of letting her go. There¡¯s a type of longing described as, ¡®One day apart feels like madness.¡¯ Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Chapter 305: A Pool of Blood on the Ground Chapter 305: Chapter 305: A Pool of Blood on the Ground Translator: 549690339 Shen Shihan thought that in his lifetime, he had been poisoned by something, and the name of that poison was ¡°Mo Shuifu¡±. He pried open her pearly teeth, deeply entangling with her. Slowly, he pressed her hands down with his left hand, and with his right hand, he lifted her dress¡­ She looked very pretty today, in a blue dress, as if a fairy had descended to earth. Especially in Shen Shihan¡¯s eyes, she was always so pleasing to look at. See, the poison was so deeply embedded that after this, no one else could catch his eye. When his cold hand slid over her leg, she realized what he was going to do and kicked him with her leg! Shen Shihan pinned her down, his right hand sliding to the inside of her thigh¡­ ¡°Shen Shihan, you go back on your word, you¡¯re not keeping your promise! You said you¡¯d let me go, what are you doing now! Don¡¯t touch me, I hate you.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of others hearing, you can scream louder, I don¡¯t mind.¡± After saying that, his fingers pulled down the zipper of her dress. He gave her no chance to resist, rendering her immobile. Mo Shuifu mustered all her strength, and just as his hand touched her smooth skin and sank in, she bit down hard on his shoulder. Her treatment of him was always merciless. Like this bite, she did it with no compassion! Shen Shihan¡¯s blood seemed to freeze, and instinctively, he let go of his hands. Mo Shuifu pulled her hands free, reached for a vase by the bed, and without hesitation, smashed it! Shen Shihan quickly tried to dodge, but his forehead was still hit. When he touched it with his hand, it was all blood. Pushing him away, Mo Shuifu ran out as fast as she could! As if the grim reaper was chasing her, she ran desperately¡­ Not daring to stop for a breath, she only wanted to escape, to escape! She ran out of the Shen Family¡¯s garden, out of the villa, all the way to the main road of the Jinxiu Tianxia villa district! She knew that if Shen Shihan came after her in his car, she would be dead. She also did not know where she got the courage to hit him with the vase¡­ Knowing Shen Shihan¡¯s character, angering him would certainly not end well. She kept running, using all her strength, not knowing how long she had run, until she looked back and realized she had already gotten very far from Jinxiu Tianxia. Fortunately, no one had followed her. Mo Shuifu was so exhausted that she saw black spots and was gasping for breath, supporting herself against a camphor tree by the roadside. It felt as if there were flames jumping in her throat, and her lower abdomen was cramping even more. Suddenly, she felt nauseous and covered her mouth, crouching under the tree and vomiting uncontrollably. After vomiting for a while, her dress was already soaked with sweat, even her forehead was sweaty. She leaned weakly against the tree trunk, moving slowly forward. There weren¡¯t many vehicles coming and going in this area, so she had no choice but to keep walking. Her legs were weak, and the sun overhead made her feel completely exhausted. Mo Shuifu really did not know how much longer she could hold on as she dragged her body step by step. Luckily, there were rows of trees by the roadside to lean on as she moved along¡­ However, she hadn¡¯t walked far when she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen, like she was being cut by a knife. ¡°Pain¡­ it¡¯s so painful¡­¡± Mo Shuifu furrowed her brows as she squatted down, leaning against the tree, and clutched her abdomen tightly. Whether it was because she had run too fast or the pain was too intense, her face turned pale immediately, even her lips became white. The sun shone on her body, and sweat wet her hair. Her black hair stuck to her face, and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to brush it away. Pressing her hand against her stomach, she wanted to ask for help from passersby. But there were so few vehicles in this place, let alone pedestrians. Mo Shuifu was out of strength, in pain so intense she felt better off dead. She was about to collapse on the ground, and also, in her rush, she had left her bag at the Shen Family. She felt an overwhelming despair, with sorrow evident in her eyes. In pain, she became numb, her brain blank, only knowing to clutch her abdomen tightly. As she dragged herself forward, suddenly, she saw blood trickling down her thigh! Blood, bright red blood! Mo Shuifu felt dizzy and immediately panicked, calling out desperately into the middle of the road for ¡°help¡±! ¡°Help! Help!¡± The voice was weak, but finally caught the attention of a car owner. The car owner stopped the vehicle and quickly came over to check on Mo Shuifu¡¯s injury. ¡°Miss, what happened to you?¡± The car owner was a kind middle-aged man. ¡°Sir¡­ please¡­ take me¡­ to the hospital¡­ it¡¯s so painful¡­¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s hands, white at the knuckles, grasped the man¡¯s sleeve. The man looked down and saw that Mo Shuifu¡¯s dress was soaked red. Blood, it was all blood! ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right now.¡± The man also got anxious; he supported Mo Shuifu, trying to get her into the car. But the woman in the passenger seat immediately jumped out, pushing the man¡¯s hands away, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? You want to get her into our car? Didn¡¯t you see, she¡¯s covered in blood, it¡¯s bad luck to have her in our car! When will you stop being so meddlesome? Let me tell you, stop dawdling, or we¡¯ll be late, my parents are waiting to have lunch with us!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t turn a blind eye to someone in need, look¡­ she¡¯s like this, what if she¡¯s in danger and we didn¡¯t help?¡± The man was still reluctant. ¡°Nonsense, call 120 and let the ambulance come! Anyway, I¡¯m telling you, you are not to get her into our car! We¡¯ve only just bought this car; if it gets stained with blood, do we still keep it?¡± The woman was fierce and unyielding. The man was in a quandary, not knowing whether to help or not. The woman simply pulled him away, ¡°Come on, get in the car! Stop being so nosy!¡± Mo Shuifu was desperate, trying to call out to them, but she truly had no strength left¡­ Her lips moved weakly, without a word coming out. The middle-aged man and woman really didn¡¯t save her; they left her there and drove away. Perhaps the man felt guilty, because halfway through the drive, he called 120. By the time the emergency services found Mo Shuifu, she had already fainted by the roadside. Her hand was still on her abdomen, and her blue dress had turned to red. A pool of fresh blood lay on the ground, a shocking sight. ¡°Quick, save her!¡± Several nurses lifted Mo Shuifu onto a stretcher. The ambulance sped to the hospital with sirens blaring! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After arriving at the hospital, they rushed Mo Shuifu into the operating room. It wasn¡¯t until evening, as the setting sun cast a glow on the curtains of the ward, that Mo Shuifu barely lifted her heavy eyelids. She wanted to move but had no strength, so she gave up the effort. It was no longer as painful, and with the sunshine on her face, she closed her eyes and felt a trace of warmth she hadn¡¯t felt in a long time. She clutched the soft blanket; after the pain, there was a rare calm. Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Chapter 306: The Child is Gone Chapter 306: Chapter 306: The Child is Gone Translator: 549690339 The dying sunlight cast its remnants across her face and the blanket as she lay still, unwilling to move again. The white blanket and sheets were tinged with a golden hue, exuding extra warmth. Such colors always brought a comforting feeling. The sun slowly sank in the west, quickly dipping below the horizon. Mo Shuifu wasn¡¯t a child anymore, lying on the bed for a long time, she had likely begun to understand why she was bleeding. She never expected¡­ Even without any feelings left for that man, the thought brought tears to her eyes. The tears soaked her pillowcase, just as a nurse walked in carrying a bottle of medicine. ¡°Miss, are you awake?¡± The nurse noticed Mo Shuifu¡¯s tears. Mo Shuifu wiped away her tears and opened her eyes: ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Miss¡­ you¡¯re going to be fine. You were operated on by our department¡¯s most famous surgeon today, so don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll recover very well.¡± ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what we¡¯re here for; it¡¯s what hospitals are for¡ªsaving people.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Mo Shuifu swallowed, still asking, ¡°Then¡­ my baby¡­¡± The nurse wanted to comfort her but didn¡¯t know what to say and could only nod truthfully: ¡°Miss¡­ your baby¡­ is gone¡­ But don¡¯t be sad, you can still have another one, you¡¯re still young. In fact, if you had arrived half an hour earlier, your baby could have been saved¡­¡± Mo Shuifu had braced herself; she had lost so much blood, how could the baby have survived. But perhaps due to a mother¡¯s inherent nature, she still felt an emptiness inside. It was as if a chunk of her flesh had been gouged out, a feeling incomprehensible to most. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mo Shuifu faintly moved the corners of her lips. Her gaze was unfocused as she quietly stared at the wall, no longer speaking. The nurse changed her IV and wiped her hand with alcohol swabs. When she finished, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss, where is your family? I haven¡¯t seen them at all today.¡± ¡°Family¡­ I have no family¡­¡± Mo Shuifu said woodenly, ¡°Is it time to pay the medical bill?¡± ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not it. I just noticed how alone you are. It¡¯d be much better if your relatives came. Or should I call a friend of yours, to keep you company?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, thank you,¡± Mo Shuifu shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, you¡¯ll be physically fine after a few days of rest. It¡¯s just¡­ the doctor said your uterine wall is a bit thin, so in the future¡­¡± ¡°The chances of getting pregnant are smaller?¡± Mo Shuifu finished for her. ¡°You¡­ you already know?¡± The nurse scratched her head, looking a bit embarrassed. Mo Shuifu gave a weak smile, her face pale: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t plan to have children anymore.¡± She didn¡¯t plan on having children, nor getting married. Just as Shen Shihan had said, she¡¯d end up alone. ¡°Miss, children are so adorable, you should consider having one after all. A slim chance doesn¡¯t mean no chance. If you take good care of yourself, it can still happen,¡± the naive young nurse said. Mo Shuifu shook her head: ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t feel much about losing this child, because I really hate his father, really hate¡­¡± As she spoke, Mo Shuifu caressed her stomach. No feelings? Of course, that was a lie. How could a mother have no affection for her own flesh and blood, especially when it was her first child. In the past, when she was younger, she¡¯d fantasized about the future. Back then, all she wanted from love was for someone to be genuinely kind to her; not necessarily rich, but deeply devoted. Someone to warm her when she was cold; to humor her when she was upset. Just a little pampering was all she asked for. Then, they would live happily ever after, having a healthy baby. A simple and ordinary life, everything would be fine. That was all she had ever fantasized about for the future, but from the day she met Shen Shihan, her destiny shifted profoundly. Everything changed, beyond recognition. The nurse was at a loss for words after hearing Mo Shuifu¡¯s statement. A bit awkward, Mo Shuifu smiled at her: ¡°Go on with your duties, I¡¯ll call if I need anything.¡± ¡°Okay, good. Then I¡¯ll leave for now, just call if you need me.¡± The nurse left with a sweet smile. For a moment, Mo Shuifu was deluded, thinking the nurse¡¯s smile resembled Xu Chaomu¡¯s. Both were sweet, leaving a pleasant impression on anyone who saw them. Xu Chaomu¡­ Just thinking of Xu Chaomu added layers to Mo Shuifu¡¯s resentment towards Shen Shihan. He wouldn¡¯t even spare an eighteen-year-old girl; Shen Shihan was so cold-blooded, so heartless. That¡¯s why she never believed his words. She couldn¡¯t believe that a man like Shen Shihan could have feelings for her. Just as Zhou Peitian once said: ¡°Mo Shuifu, don¡¯t think that because Shihan shows you a little kindness, you have his support. I tell you, you¡¯re just one of his many women, easily discarded when he¡¯s tired of you. Don¡¯t overestimate yourself.¡± She always saw herself as insignificant, fully aware that she was just one among many for Shen Shihan. With that thought, Mo Shuifu stroked her stomach again. ¡°Xiaobao¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know she was pregnant. If she had known, she would never have run desperately; she would surely have preserved the child¡¯s life. Even if it meant being connected to Shen Shihan. The hospital room was quiet; as the sun set and darkness stealthily arrived. The bustle of the hospital waned, visitors intermittently checking on patients in the next bed, while her space remained desolately empty. After three days in the hospital, the nurse told her she was well enough to be discharged. Mo Shuifu silently packed her things, knowing this time she truly had to flee far from C City. Shen Shihan and Shen Chi would both become relics of her past. She intended to start over in another city, to live a new life. After leaving the hospital, Mo Shuifu hailed a cab to the train station. No sooner had she stepped onto the train bound for another city than Shen Shihan arrived at the hospital. He burst into the room and grabbed the nurse by the collar: ¡°Where is she? Where is she?¡± The nurse thought he was a lunatic, but then she figured lunatics don¡¯t look as neatly dressed. She quickly said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not sure who you¡¯re asking about?¡± ¡°Mo Shuifu!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh, Miss Mo? She¡¯s been discharged, she¡¯s already left.¡± ¡°How long ago did she leave?¡± ¡°About two hours ago, I guess.¡± All of a sudden, Shen Shihan felt as if the strength had drained from his body, letting go of the nurse¡¯s collar. ¡°Sir, why did you come so late? She was here for three days and nights with not a single visitor.¡± Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Don’t Want to Have Kids Anymore Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Don¡¯t Want to Have Kids Anymore Translator: 549690339 The young nurse didn¡¯t care how ugly Shen Shihan¡¯s face looked; she just felt it was quite unfair to Mo Shuifu. Moreover, a woman¡¯s intuition told her that this man very likely was the father of the child. The young nurse sighed, ¡°She lay in the ward for three days and three nights, hardly eating anything, hardly speaking. Only when I occasionally asked her something, would she respond. Today, when I told her she could be discharged, she silently packed her things and left.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything? How is her health?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t say much; just that she really dislikes the child¡¯s father and that she doesn¡¯t want to have children anymore,¡± the young nurse said, ¡°When she left, her health had mostly recovered; there weren¡¯t any problems. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± The young nurse hesitated, unsure whether she should continue. ¡°Just what?¡± Shen Shihan frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just that, our department¡¯s senior doctor said after the surgery, her uterine lining is too thin, and she might not be able to conceive again in the future¡­¡± Those words struck Shen Shihan like a bolt of lightning. Was this the retribution heaven had dealt him? Coming so swiftly¡­ Why hadn¡¯t he caught up with her that day? If he had, such a thing would not have happened. If he had known she was pregnant, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have let her go. From head to toe, he felt ice-cold. ¡°Sir, what is your relationship with Miss Mo? Her husband?¡± The young nurse was still very curious. From the man¡¯s expression, it was clear he cared a lot about Mo Shuifu. But if he cared so much, why hadn¡¯t he come to see Miss Mo at the hospital one time in three days and three nights? The young nurse thought the people nowadays were really interesting. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Shihan nodded and responded, his gaze filled with endless sorrow. The young nurse was confused, ¡°What does ¡®hmm¡¯ mean? Yes or no?¡± Forget it, if the young nurse couldn¡¯t figure it out, she just said to him, ¡°Sir, if there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll be going.¡± Shen Shihan didn¡¯t speak again, and the young nurse pouted and ran off. Slowly, Shen Shihan walked to the bedside. The bed had already been cleaned, without leaving a single trace. Shen Shihan¡¯s heart ached; a miscarriage¡­ she must have been in so much pain. Why, why did she become pregnant at this time, when he was completely unaware? And yet, the child was lost. Shen Shihan had never imagined that he was only a step away from fatherhood. Did heaven really have to punish him in such a way? His fist clenched gradually, his face etched with pain. ¡°Shui Fu¡­¡± His voice was hoarse and laden with agony, his eyes filled with tears. That day, Shen Shihan sat in the hospital ward for an entire day. He recalled every moment he had spent with her, yet the warm memories were very few. When she was with him, it was mostly out of dislike¡­ Only that day in the supermarket, there was no such distance between them. She always treated him as a debtor, but for him, she was a poison etched into his fate, one that could not be removed even in an eternal cycle of lifetimes. Night fell, the on-duty doctor came to check the wards, urging Shen Shihan to leave, and only then did he slowly stand up, his eyes reluctant. But in the end, he left the ward, his steps extraordinarily heavy. He returned to his car, where a handbag lay quietly on the passenger seat. Beige, with a diamond pattern. It was Mo Shuifu¡¯s bag¡­ He couldn¡¯t give it back to her now, not ever again. He had said he would let her go, so this lifetime, there would be no more chances to meet. But never had he imagined, to let her go with such pain. Leaving himself with endless sorrow¡­ He remained in the hospital parking lot, sitting silently in his car. The handbag lay quietly beside him, as if she were still there, as if the air still carried her light fragrance. With eyes closed, his handsome and resolute face was all grief and despair. The nurse¡¯s words echoed in his ears: she said she really dislikes the child¡¯s father and that she doesn¡¯t want to have children anymore. She hated him, he had always known. But he never imagined she could hate him to such an extent. Three days ago, he had said, this lifetime, you¡¯ll either marry me or be alone forever. But all those words were just said in anger, if possible, he hoped she could be happy and marry a good man. At least not like him, who never learned how to love a woman¡­ Cars came and went in the hospital parking lot, one arriving and another leaving. Shen Shihan¡¯s Ferrari sat motionless, lights off, until there were hardly any cars left in the parking lot, and then he glanced at his wristwatch. It turned out to be two in the morning; he had been sitting there for several hours. He drove the car into the night, lowering the window, letting the late spring breeze pour in. He didn¡¯t go looking for Mo Shuifu again; from then on, they would no longer cross paths¡­ She must take care, live a happy and secure life. Shen Shihan¡¯s heart felt like there was a knife twisting inside it, the thought of never seeing her again made his eyes slowly redden¡­ A separation, a lifetime. In early summer, the lush greenery was dense. The sunlight streamed through tall trees, casting patchy shadows on the ground through the gaps between leaves and branches. Such times were peaceful and tranquil. Weiyang, VIP room. Shen Chi had already ordered his fifth bottle of alcohol for the day. He sat on the sofa, silent, just continuously pouring himself more drink. It had been many days since he returned to the country, and almost every day he would come to Weiyang. The white liquid flowed slowly against the clear glass, Shen Chi would fill the glass to the brim as soon as he arrived. It was a pity that one bottle of alcohol was too little; soon, the bottle was empty. ¡°Ji Shengxuan, you really know how to do business.¡± Shen Chi smirked half-drunk, his face showing signs of intoxication. There was so little alcohol in one bottle; every time he would helplessly shake the empty bottle. When the fifth bottle was emptied and there was no more alcohol on the table, he had to press the phone to call the waiter over. He drank the last glass of alcohol, and soon, it was down his throat. His head hurt, his whole body was heating up; he had to take off his outer suit jacket. Just as he was impatiently about to call someone, Ji Shengxuan pushed open the door to the room. With only one bottle of alcohol in his hand, Ji Shengxuan closed the door, walked with long strides towards Shen Chi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Bringing just one bottle of alcohol can take so long, is this how you usually train your staff, Ji Shengxuan?!¡± Shen Chi was half-drunk and mistook Ji Shengxuan for a waiter, not even lifting his head as he muttered impatiently. He reached out to grab the bottle, but Ji Shengxuan pulled his hand back. ¡°Shen Chi, this is your fifth day at Weiyang, the twenty-ninth bottle of alcohol. You really are reckless with your life.¡± Only then did Shen Chi lift up his bleary eyes, and smirking at Ji Shengxuan, he said, ¡°You care about me that much?¡± Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Chapter 308 Xu Chaomu’s Midterm Exam Paper Chapter 308: Chapter 308 Xu Chaomu¡¯s Midterm Exam Paper Translator: 549690339 ¡°I just don¡¯t want anyone dying on my turf.¡± Ji Shengxuan sat down expressionlessly on the sofa opposite him. He lazily crossed his legs and lit a cigarette. This man was always so elegant, and everything he did was extra charming. The white shirt made him seem composed and unruffled, and his face showed no sign of any emotion. A perfect balance of tension and relaxation, he held himself with exquisite control. ¡°Ji Shengxuan, you really are a coward. You should think, if Shen Chi buys a bottle of wine from you, you could make a good amount of money. Isn¡¯t making money about being ruthless?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t reached the level of Shen Chi yet,¡± Ji Shengxuan responded indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend. Your Weiyang wouldn¡¯t have gotten to where it is today without being cold-blooded and heartless. If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯ve driven more than a few small entertainment city owners to their deaths, haven¡¯t you? Many people have been destroyed by you.¡± Ji Shengxuan responded as if discussing the weather, ¡°Survival of the fittest, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Fine, give me the wine,¡± Shen Chi reached out his hand. ¡°Shen Chi, how much do you love Xu Chaomu? You don¡¯t even go to the company and drink here every day instead?¡± Ji Shengxuan looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°I suggest you sober up. There has been no news of her for nearly a month, and you should realize what that means. Stop deluding yourself.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me. I¡¯m a guest, the god, here to drink, not to listen to your nonsense!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face clearly showed annoyance. Many people had hinted in various ways that Xu Chaomu was dead, but he did not believe it. Such an optimistic and cheerful girl, how could she seek death? Now, Ji Shengxuan was telling him the same thing. ¡°If you want to drink, then drink. Drink until you have a gastric hemorrhage, but don¡¯t blame it on me,¡± Ji Shengxuan said. Ji Shengxuan slowly exhaled a puff of smoke and placed a bottle of wine on the table, simply to see what state Shen Chi would drink himself into. Shen Chi grabbed the bottle and poured the wine into the glass. As soon as it was full, he downed it in one gulp. Ji Shengxuan smoked and watched Shen Chi, thinking that the man truly had gone mad. Previously, he had felt that Shen Chi had a special feeling for Xu Chaomu, and now, it was confirmed. ¡°Ji Shengxuan, you can leave now. Oh, and one bottle isn¡¯t enough. Get me a few more. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Shen Chi, she¡¯s just a woman. Is she really worth it?¡± ¡°Ji Shengxuan, you¡¯re the last person who has the right to say that,¡± Shen Chi looked up and said mockingly. Suddenly, Ji Shengxuan fell silent, the cigarette pinched between his fingers burning slowly. A blurry image in his mind gradually became clearer: a woman with a joyful smile, eyebrows like willow leaves, and her beautifully fair face well-formed. As the vague image became sharp, Ji Shengxuan¡¯s frown deepened. The room suddenly fell silent, and Shen Chi knew that by mentioning Ji Shengxuan¡¯s ex-wife, he was left with nothing to say. After filling another glass of wine to the brim, Shen Chi tilted his head back and swallowed it in one gulp. Soon, with the wine bottle nearly empty, Shen Chi was noticeably drunk. At that moment, his phone started vibrating on the table. ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Chi answered, his face full of drunkenness. The caller was Old Cheng: ¡°President Shen, the school teacher asked me to pick up Chaomu¡¯s things.¡± A surge of intense sadness spread from head to toe. Shen Chi, holding the phone, couldn¡¯t utter a word. His hands trembled, and it took him all the willpower he could muster to control his emotions. His throat was choked, and he felt wave after wave of acidity. Old Cheng, receiving no response from the other end of the phone, felt compelled to continue, ¡°President Shen¡­ would you like to pick them up yourself? They said Chaomu organized her books neatly, and her midterm exam papers were also issued. The teacher said she ranked fifth in the class.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s nose stung, his eyes reddening as he listened. He tried to speak, but couldn¡¯t make a sound. He just held the phone, frozen in the same position without moving. ¡°President Shen, President Shen,¡± Old Cheng called a few times. Still silence. After a while, Shen Chi finally managed to control all his emotions, though his hand shook terribly. ¡°Drive to Weiyang, I¡¯ll go myself.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Old Cheng nodded, aware that Shen Chi had been drinking again. When Old Cheng arrived, Shen Chi had already left the private room. Under the sunlight, he stood at the entrance of Weiyang, his eyes slightly squinted, but his face bore an inescapable despair. Old Cheng had never before seen Shen Chi in such a state of decay, ignoring the group and night after night, drowning himself in alcohol at Weiyang. He had never seen Shen Chi drink so desperately; it could be described as alcohol abuse. Of course, besides drinking, there was also smoking¡ªa lot of it. At times, he would stand by the window alone, not talking, just silently smoking. The cigarette butts would litter the floor, and no one¡¯s persuasion made any difference. Old Cheng stepped out of the Maybach, and under the sunlight, he saw a desolate look on the man¡¯s face that went beyond his usual coldness. The stubble on his face, now a greenish hue, hadn¡¯t been groomed for many days. At this point, even Old Cheng felt like he was seeing a stranger in Shen Chi. ¡°President Shen, get in the car. The students will be leaving school right now,¡± said Old Cheng. Old Cheng opened the passenger door and, without a word, Shen Chi got into the passenger seat. ¡°President Shen, they said Chaomu¡¯s dormitory contained her neatly packed suitcase,¡± Old Cheng reported as he drove. ¡°It seems that Chaomu had been planning to leave for a while.¡± On hearing this, a different look finally appeared in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes. He slowly clenched his fist; she had intended to leave all along. ¡°She really made something of herself,¡± Shen Chi said with an icy tone. ¡°President Shen, someone said that Chaomu took a taxi to the airport area the day after the midterm exams. So, it appears she really intended to leave. Only, afterwards those things happened¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s thin lips pressed tighter, a cold glint in his eyes. ¡°Therefore, President Shen, I suspect that Chaomu wouldn¡¯t have taken her own life on Sumatra Island; she just left,¡± Old Cheng opined. Shen Chi remained silent, exuding intense coldness. His heart was conflicted with both joy and unbearable pain. The joy came from a faint glimpse of hope for life, yet the pain was excruciating. Xu Chaomu, you really considered leaving for a long time, did you even think of me, Shen Chi? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When did I, Shen Chi, ever wrong you, that you would leave without a word! ¡°President Shen, I believe we will find Chaomu. Don¡¯t give up,¡± Old Cheng consoled. ¡°We can increase the staff in C City and around Sumatra Island, especially in C City. After all, it¡¯s where Chaomu grew up. If she has any sentiment, she will definitely return.¡± ¡°If she dares come back to C City, I will never let her off the hook,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°President Shen¡­¡± Old Cheng sighed inwardly, but did not speak. The car continued driving along the wide road. Halfway through, Old Cheng suddenly remembered something. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Intact Marriage Certificate Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Intact Marriage Certificate Translator: 549690339 He found a paper bag, inside of which was something wrapped in kraft paper. Old Cheng handed the bag to Shen Chi, ¡°President Shen, Xiao Mo originally planned to give this to you in person before he left, but he was in a hurry and couldn¡¯t find you, so he gave it to me instead. He said it was very important that I make sure it gets to you.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s chest heaved with emotion as he reached out and took it¡­ Peeling back layer upon layer of kraft paper, once the final layer was unfolded, inside were two intact marriage certificates. The red marriage certificate, that color, it was piercing to the eyes. Memories suddenly flooded in like a rushing stream; he had planned to throw the marriage certificate at her after returning from South Africa. However, he had come back, and she had vanished¡­ ¡°Xu Chaomu, have you started to hate me, Shen Chi, for a long time now? Otherwise, how could you have such a cold heart to just leave without a word?¡± Shen Chi murmured. Old Cheng turned his head and caught sight of the three bold characters ¡°Marriage Certificate,¡± and he was genuinely taken aback. Shen Chi¡¯s slender fingers traced over the cover of the marriage certificate, gently flipping it open. Inside was a photo of him and her together. In the photo, his lips curved upward, and she, displaying teeth white as pearls, was laughing carefree. Shen Chi, Xu Chaomu. All of this, it seemed like just yesterday. Old Cheng also saw the names on the marriage certificate and exclaimed in surprise, ¡°President Shen, is this your marriage certificate?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°When did you get the marriage certificate? Does Chaomu know about it?¡± ¡°It was the day we went to the Civil Affairs Bureau, you should remember.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Old Cheng was truly astonished, ¡°But weren¡¯t you and Chaomu going to terminate the adoption relationship that day? How did it turn into a marriage certificate?¡± ¡°Otherwise, who do you think I should marry?¡± ¡°President Shen, it¡¯s a pity that Chaomu doesn¡¯t know. She likes you so much, if she knew you got a marriage certificate with her, she would have been so happy,¡± Old Cheng said, resolving many doubts he had harbored. He had long felt that Shen Chi¡¯s feelings for Xu Chaomu were out of the ordinary. Butler Ling often quietly mentioned to him that President Shen had again served Xu Chaomu a meal; that President Shen had personally prepared several dishes Xu Chaomu liked; that Xu Chaomu was unhappy today, and President Shen had comforted her again¡­ ¡°She hates me, it¡¯s too late for anything else.¡± The sparkle in Shen Chi¡¯s gaze dimmed as he carefully wrapped the marriage certificate in kraft paper again, layer by layer. Before wrapping it, he stared at Xu Chaomu in the photo for a long time. He really liked to see her laugh, but what about in the future? Was he never going to see her again? The car soon arrived at the school, students were dispersing, heading toward the school entrance in dribs and drabs. The Maybach turned into the parking lot, and Shen Chi opened the car door and got out. He headed straight for Classroom Four of the Second Year! He remembered crystal clear in which row she sat, and exactly what her spot looked like. He knew she didn¡¯t like to study, that her desk would always be piled high with books, because it would block the teacher¡¯s line of sight and allow her to sneakily make mischief. In fact, he knew everything. But it really didn¡¯t matter to him whether she studied well or not. All he wanted was for her to be happy. Entering the classroom, Xu Chaomu¡¯s desk was spotless, not a speck of dust, her books also neatly stacked. Maybe it was the alcohol that was too strong, but Shen Chi seemed to see her smiling. ¡°Fourth Brother, look how neatly I¡¯ve stacked my books, don¡¯t you want to praise me?¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, I can¡¯t figure out this problem, oh, and I can¡¯t do this one either. And also¡­ this one, this one, this one, I can¡¯t do any of them, none at all!¡± ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ how do I handle another exam coming up¡­ it¡¯s absolutely exhausting¡­ the water of the West Lake, my tears¡­ ahhh ahhh ahhh¡­¡± Shen Chi walked up to Xu Chaomu¡¯s desk, his lips slowly turning upwards. He seemed to see her again, pathetically sprawled across the desk, the picture of misery. He stretched out his hand, instinctively wanting to stroke her head. But when his hand came down, it touched the icy, cold surface of the desk! Walking alongside Shen Chi, Old Cheng¡¯s heart ached with him. He couldn¡¯t imagine how much pain Shen Chi must be in. Shen Chi mockingly lowered his eyes and his fingers moved to pick up the exam paper on the desk. The exam papers were a neatly stacked pile, neatly ordered with a math paper on top. Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t solved the last part of the final question, but she had written a small note: ¡°If love lasts through time, what does it matter about the morning and the evening? Without love, even being together all day long is just like being worlds apart.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s hand that was holding the paper trembled, his heart shattered in an instant. The atmosphere was so cold; Old Cheng had to break the silence. ¡°President Shen, let¡¯s take Chaomu¡¯s things back. And her luggage from the dorm, I¡¯ll go get that too.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Chi finally snapped back to reality. He took all her belongings, and in her drawer, he discovered a scribbled notebook. On it, she had written his name many times. Shen Chi, Shen Chi, Shen Chi¡­ Her handwriting was quite pretty, but whenever she was with him, she would deliberately make it look ugly. Then, she¡¯d scamper over to him: ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ you always say my handwriting is so ugly, what should I do? Teach me, please.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s ugly then practice, I¡¯m not a copybook!¡± ¡°But if you teach me by hand, it¡¯ll be more effective than any copybook, your handwriting is so nice, it beats all the copybooks!¡± Every time, Xu Chaomu would become a total sycophant at this point. At first, he would kindly teach her, hand by hand. As a result, her writing got worse and worse. It was only later that Shen Chi found out, she just wanted to be held by his hand. The little thoughts of a young girl, simple and sweet. Seeing Shen Chi lost in thought again, Old Cheng quickly helped him gather the books. ¡°President Shen, let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s getting dark, and the school is about to close.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Shen Chi sighed and said. He turned his head and left the classroom. This time, her midterm exam score ranked fifth in the class, but she hadn¡¯t waited for him¡­ To this day, her fate remains unknown. Back at the Shen Family, Shen Chi placed all her books and luggage in her room. Also, the dress she left in his room, and her high heels, he placed them carefully in her room as well. He refused to believe that she had met with an accident. He would rather believe she had left him on purpose. He also believed he would certainly find her. If necessary, he would spend a lifetime searching. Summer ends and winter arrives; soon, C City entered winter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Half a year after Xu Chaomu¡¯s disappearance, C City saw its first heavy snowfall of the year. The snowflakes danced wildly in the air, straggling down like catkins. Everywhere was a vast expanse of whiteness, devoid of any color. The birds and beasts had hidden themselves away; in the snowy weather, everything was deathly still. The snow bent the tree branches, and with a ¡°creak,¡± a bough snapped, the snow leaped up, sending out flurries of snowflakes. The cold wind howled, cutting against people¡¯s faces like knives, forcing its way into their collars relentlessly. Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Chapter 310 Winter in Paris Chapter 310: Chapter 310 Winter in Paris Translator: 549690339 Shen Chi¡¯s Maybach stopped in front of the door, and he, dressed in a black coat, got out of the passenger side. He walked while answering the phone, ¡°It¡¯s been half a year, what explanation are you going to give me, Xiao Mo?¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve almost turned over the entire Sumatra Island, and there isn¡¯t a single clue. Moreover, as time goes on, it becomes less favorable for¡­¡± The words were cut off halfway, not continuing further. It¡¯s a truth known to all that as time passes, even dripping water can wear away a stone, let alone a clue. ¡°Keep searching.¡± ¡°But, Mr. Shen, to continue searching like this might be endless¡­¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive for one more day, you¡¯ll have to search for one more day!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Shen Chi entered the house, took off his black gloves, and threw his cell phone on the sofa. The butler Ling approached tentatively to take Shen Chi¡¯s coat and gloves, witnessing the change in his temper over the past half year. The current Shen Chi had an increasingly bad temper. She hadn¡¯t seen Shen Chi smile for a full half year; every day he returned, his face was colder than frost. Not daring to speak further, Butler Ling hurried to serve the steaming hot meal. In the past, Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi would dine together, but for the past half year, it had always been just Shen Chi alone. When Chaomu was around, no matter how large the living room, it never lacked liveliness. She could chatter nonstop, jumping from topic to topic, from their mathematics teacher to little hamsters. Even then, Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t speak or join in, and he might even yell at her a few times. But Butler Ling could see the faint smile that always lingered on the corners of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth. The best kind of love in this world is when she¡¯s acting up, and he¡¯s smiling. Now, however, the living room had only Shen Chi by himself. He didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, in fact, ever since Chaomu left, his stomach had never been quite right. He barely touched the food, sometimes not even eating at all. It worried Butler Ling to see this, for over the past half year, she had to call old Cheng several times in the middle of the night, saying that the young master¡¯s stomach was upset again and urgently needed to be taken to the hospital. He would always drink a lot of alcohol in the middle of the night, only stopping when he caused his stomach to bleed. Yet, not many days after being hospitalized, he would forget and resume smoking and heavy drinking. Butler Ling watched as Shen Chi grew thinner and thinner, feeling completely helpless. Sure enough, today, after only a few bites, Shen Chi put his utensils down and, without turning his head, walked upstairs. ¡°Young Master, please eat some more; you didn¡¯t have breakfast this morning either,¡± Butler Ling said, truly worried. ¡°I have no appetite,¡± said Shen Chi, his thin lips parting to leave behind those three cold words. Butler Ling didn¡¯t dare to press further, knowing all too well the temperament of Shen Chi and unable to think of any solution. Once Shen Chi went upstairs, his steps paused outside Chaomu¡¯s room. An ingrained habit of many years, hard to break. He reached out to push open her door, but the thought of her absence brought a fresh wave of emptiness. He withdrew his hand and returned to his own room. In front of the floor-to-ceiling window, he pulled back the curtains to see the world blanketed in snow, a flurry of snowflakes. The Shen family¡¯s villa had long turned white, with the garden¡¯s few plum trees buried in snow, everything covered in a white mist. This year¡¯s snowfall was indeed heavy. He knew she loved snow. When it snowed in winter, she would rush outside to build snowmen, no matter how cold it got. He remembered one time when she couldn¡¯t find anything to use for the snowman¡¯s eyes, she secretly tore off two buttons from the sleeve of his suit. After much difficulty in getting the buttons off, just when she was gloating, she was dragged indoors by him and severely reprimanded. Not long after the scolding, she forgot all about it and continued to build snowmen the next day. He watched her face turn red with cold and felt pity, so she slipped her icy hands into his pocket, ¡°Fourth Brother, warm them for me. Your pocket is so cozy, I think¡­¡± Before she could finish, she slyly smiled and quickly lifted his shirt to reach into his chest. He was faster, slapping her hand away and coldly reprimanding, ¡°Young lady, have some shame.¡± At the memory, he lit another cigarette¡­ While C City was covered in heavy snow these days, Paris was also experiencing snowfall. In the biting cold, it seemed that even a few steps could lead to a fall. Passersby hurried along, bundled in scarves and masks, heads down and umbrellas open. Everyone wanted to get home quickly so they could sit in front of a fireplace to warm up. The snow fell so heavily that it stung and chilled one¡¯s face. Xu Chaomu used the little money she had to buy a cotton coat; she was nearly out of food. Shivering, she cupped her hands to her lips to warm them with her breath, braving the heavy snow to look for part-time work from one place to another. Half a year ago, she had run away from the hospital in the middle of the night and, upon reaching the harbor, clandestinely boarded a ship bound for parts unknown. At that time, she hid on the ship for many days, not knowing where it was headed. Fortunately, she had brought medicine with her when she left, allowing her wound to gradually heal, but leaving an ugly scar on her back. The scar made her once-smooth back seem particularly jarring. Xu Chaomu thought it was a relief it wasn¡¯t on her face. When the ship docked in Paris, her joy was uncontainable because this was the city she wanted to reach. What she was even more grateful for was that she wasn¡¯t dead, she was still very much alive. But her elation didn¡¯t last two days before she encountered a serious problem: she had no money. The bank card Shen Chi gave her had long been lost, and her pockets held only enough change for a few meals. She began looking everywhere for odd jobs, minding shops, administering injections to pets; she had done almost every kind of work available. But these jobs were often both tiring and low-paying, and moreover, they wouldn¡¯t last more than a few days before she was out of work again. So she continued piecing together odd jobs here and there, until winter arrived and she barely managed to find a place to stay. Weather like this brought out a strong dislike in Xu Chaomu. Previously, at the Shen residence, she was as joyous as a little rabbit on snowy days. She would bounce and hop into the garden to build snowmen, an activity she did every winter. Playing until her face turned red and her hands grew stiff, she wasn¡¯t scared as the Shen home had plenty of heating and people to prepare all sorts of warming devices for her. But now, snowy days were her nightmare. In such weather, it was difficult to move even an inch, and finding part-time work was especially hard. She didn¡¯t have central heating, a thick cotton coat, or even enough food to eat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking back on her days in the Shen family, a bitter smile touched her lips. But she had no regrets about leaving, not one bit. Because the person she once loved most didn¡¯t want her anymore. He was annoyed by her, hated her, misled by her¡­ She would rather walk alone in the bitter cold of winter; she wouldn¡¯t go back to the Shen residence to see him. She wanted to slowly forget him, erase him completely from her heart, as if she had never met him in this lifetime. She knew there would come a day when she could do it, and it wouldn¡¯t be very hard. Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Chapter 311: Isn’t This Girl Beautiful? Chapter 311: Chapter 311: Isn¡¯t This Girl Beautiful? Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu rubbed her hands, continuously bringing them to her mouth to breathe warm air on them. But when the cold snowflakes fell on her face, her nose tingled, and she felt like crying again. Cold, a cold that seeped into her skin. She crossed her arms over her chest, her small face red with frost. This morning, while it was still dark, she had been woken by the cold and then had been unable to fall asleep again no matter how much she tossed and turned. When she got up, she didn¡¯t bother much with her hair and went out to look for odd jobs. Burrowing her head into her collar, she walked forward in the snow. She was so insignificant, no one noticed her, and nobody would sympathize with her, even though she had gone without food for two meals now. Just when she thought she was at the end of her rope, she suddenly looked up and saw a help wanted sign in a small restaurant. The informal restaurant was looking for temporary workers. Xu Chaomu read the job posting from top to bottom and found that the only thing she could do was wash dishes, but washing dishes for an hour only earned her one euro. One euro, that¡¯s just a little over six yuan. Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth, having money was better than none at all, she was almost out of options. She mustered her courage and went in to ask; fortunately, the boss didn¡¯t reject her. After sizing her up, he agreed to let her stay. The boss was a Malaysian, with shrewd eyes that were always shifting, his intentions never quite clear. ¡°Your name is Xu Chaomu? How old are you?¡± ¡°Eighteen.¡± ¡°Oh, not bad, pretty vivacious. Pink and tender little face, hands look soft and lush too.¡± Having said that, the boss reached out with his fat palm intending to touch Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand. Xu Chaomu instinctively dodged, her expression unreadable, ¡°Boss, can I start working now?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, look at you, you seem unused to hardship. Can you really wash dishes? I also have work that doesn¡¯t require much effort but pays well, would you like to do it?¡± ¡°Boss, I can wash dishes,¡± Xu Chaomu insisted through gritted teeth. ¡°Look at your little hands. I would feel sorry for them if you had to wash dishes. Think about it carefully, I have something much more profitable for you to do. Eighteen years old, tsk tsk, such a good age, it would be a waste not to make the most of it, right?¡± ¡°Boss, I just want to wash dishes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re saying, washing for an hour is just one euro, think it through. If you¡¯re willing to do something else, an hour can be worth more than a thousand euros.¡± ¡°Boss, I just want to wash dishes,¡± Xu Chaomu repeated firmly, determination in her large eyes. ¡°Stubborn! Alright, you want to wash dishes? Go wash them in the backyard, after an hour go to the front desk to get your euro!¡± The boss lit a cigarette, looking at Xu Chaomu with dissatisfaction. ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head and walked towards the backyard. Under a shed in the backyard were indeed many, many dishes to be washed, with several girls younger than her doing the washing. These girls looked even more pitiable than her, shivering in the cold wind, their small hands red from the freezing cold. Xu Chaomu walked over and squatted down. The nearby girls glanced at her but continued washing. As soon as Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands touched the water, she recoiled¡ªdamn it, it was so cold out, and they only provided cold water. Just as she was about to stand up, the girls looked at her again, but said nothing. After hesitating for a moment, Xu Chaomu finally compromised, bending over and half-squatting on the ground, reaching for the grimy dishes with her hands. The water in winter was truly cold, so cold it numbed her fingers. After washing just one dish, Xu Chaomu¡¯s fingers were already frozen red. At first, she felt like crying, but then she became numb to it. She tried to speak to the girl next to her in English, but the girl knew only a few words. It took Xu Chaomu a great deal of effort to understand that they had been tricked into working abroad and had later escaped, ending up on the streets. Without money for food, they had no choice but to wash dishes and do odd jobs. Just then, a woman who appeared to be the boss¡¯s wife came over and kicked a dozing girl without mercy. ¡°Are you here to work or to sleep? You can even fall asleep washing dishes, you might as well get lost!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The girl couldn¡¯t say anything else but kept apologizing. ¡°If I catch you sleeping again, you¡¯re out,¡± the woman said aggressively. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The girl let out a sob and continued washing dishes. The surroundings became even quieter, so quiet that one could hear the snowflakes fluttering to the ground. After surveying everyone, the boss¡¯s wife walked away. Xu Chaomu continued to wash dishes with her head down. She suddenly remembered a time in C City when she had just run out and started washing a few dishes before Shen Chi caught her and dragged her back. He didn¡¯t allow her to wash dishes, forcefully taking her away, and in the darkness of night, he washed the filth from her hands. This memory flashed by and soon, Xu Chaomu stopped thinking about it. Someone with no ties left in her life was not worth reminiscing about. After washing dishes for a full hour, Xu Chaomu went to the front desk to collect her one euro. The boss sat under a heater, puffing on a cigarette while looking at Xu Chaomu, ¡°Enjoy washing dishes?¡± ¡°Quite,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°Yo, seems like you really like washing dishes.¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯m going to continue washing,¡± she said. Xu Chaomu wiped the water from her hands, preparing to head back to the backyard. The boss discarded the cigarette in his hand, crushing the butt under his foot. He grabbed Xu Chaomu¡¯s arm and yanked her toward him. ¡°Little girl, why bother with this? It¡¯s heartbreaking to watch. I¡¯ve got other work here that pays more and, what¡¯s more, it doesn¡¯t involve hard labor and is actually quite comfortable. Don¡¯t you want to give it a try? You¡¯re so beautiful, you know?¡± Xu Chaomu pushed him away and backed up two steps, leaning against the wall. ¡°Boss, I just want to wash dishes.¡± ¡°But what if I don¡¯t let you wash dishes anymore, what then?¡± ¡°Are you firing me?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re fired.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave,¡± Xu Chaomu said defiantly, the determination evident in her large eyes. She wasn¡¯t a child anymore; what the boss implied, she understood perfectly. ¡°But I am not letting you go, so what will you do?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t listen, she just lowered her head and tried to leave, heading for the door. But then the boss whistled, and suddenly several men entered, blocking Xu Chaomu¡¯s path. Xu Chaomu stepped back twice, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The boss whistled triumphantly again toward the men, ¡°See? I told you this chick is pretty, right?¡± The men leered at Xu Chaomu and laughed, ¡°Boss, your eye is always spot on. These Eastern beauties are stunning. Tsk, look at that little face, look at those big eyes, tsk tsk, truly adorable.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then you guys should take good care of our little girl here,¡± the boss said with a sleazy grin. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xu Chaomu raised her guard. ¡°What are we doing? Come with us and you¡¯ll find out. We guarantee it¡¯ll be an eye-opener for you! Hahaha!¡± The men grabbed Xu Chaomu¡¯s wrist firmly, dragging her outside the room. Xu Chaomu refused to go, grabbing onto the doorframe, clinging tightly and not letting go. Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Chapter 312: The Place Where That Kind of Movie is Shot Chapter 312: Chapter 312: The Place Where That Kind of Movie is Shot Translator: 549690339 But how could a young girl¡¯s strength match several men? They pulled her hands away from the door frame. The boss laughed slyly from behind, ¡°Little girl, just go with them. They are all old acquaintances of mine and won¡¯t mistreat you. Look, I¡¯ve already told them to be nice to you. Stop struggling, it¡¯s useless. No one has ever escaped from my place.¡± The boss spoke again with a secretive tone, ¡°And, little girl, I¡¯ll tell you, once you¡¯ve gone there, you¡¯ll be addicted. The job is not only comfortable, but it also pays well. One hour can earn you more than washing many dishes. Don¡¯t be foolish, listen to my advice. I won¡¯t harm you.¡± ¡°Pah!¡± Xu Chaomu spat at him, ¡°You heartless bastard, let me go, or I¡¯ll report you all.¡± ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s your fortune that I¡¯ve taken a fancy to you. Look at those girls in the yard, they¡¯re begging me to recommend them, but I can¡¯t be bothered with them,¡± the boss said. ¡°Stop wasting time talking with her. Let¡¯s take her away. Boss, keep an eye out for any more beauties, and keep them for us. We¡¯re short on people!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, take her away. But don¡¯t forget to give me my share,¡± the boss said. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Several men escorted Xu Chaomu out of the restaurant. ¡°What are you doing? Help!¡± Xu Chaomu shouted. ¡°Cover her mouth, don¡¯t let her scream!¡± One of the men quickly ordered. At that moment, another man used a cloth strip to gag Xu Chaomu and cover her eyes as well. Plunged into a dark world, the panic she felt half a year ago returned. They threw Xu Chaomu onto the back seat of a car and drove off, braving the snow ahead. After an unknown period of time, the car came to a halt with a couple of ¡°thuds,¡± and one of the men dragged Xu Chaomu along. ¡°Mmm, mmm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu struggled. Soon, they brought her into a warm room. Xu Chaomu heard some particularly nauseating sounds coming from the next room¡­ ¡°Hmm¡­ Ah¡­ Mmm¡­ Harder¡­ Ah¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was never naive, and she understood immediately! While the neighboring room was in the throes of excitement, suddenly, a discordant voice interrupted, ¡°Stop, stop, stop, her expression¡¯s not right, do it again!¡± Indeed, the neighboring room quieted down for a few seconds before erupting once more into even more exhilarating moans! ¡°Harder¡­ Ah¡­ Yes¡­ Just like that¡­ Ah, ah¡­¡± ¡°Little Fairy¡­¡± The men in the same room listened, their pulses racing, rubbing shoulders in anticipation. They untied the cloth strips from Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes and mouth and pushed her to the side. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes, struggling to adjust to the light, squinted out through her fingers. The place was very crude, almost empty, just a bare room with a table and a few chairs, and a few teacups on the table. ¡°Screaming so loudly, I¡¯m tempted to jump in myself!¡± said one of the men. Another man pointed at Xu Chaomu and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give this little girl a try first?¡± ¡°How can I, with you guys right here?¡± ¡°Then why not do it together?¡± ¡°Hahaha, good idea!¡± Xu Chaomu felt nauseated, realizing that this was one of those shabby workshops famous for making pornographic films! Poorly made, low cost, high profit! Xu Chaomu truly broadened her horizons that day. As they inched closer, Xu Chaomu smashed the teacups on the table and swiftly bent down to pick up a broken shard! ¡°If you come any closer, I¡¯ll kill myself!¡± Xu Chaomu opened her eyes wide, and she was certainly not joking. ¡°Kill yourself? That wouldn¡¯t be fun at all. Tell me, little girl, listening to those sounds inside, don¡¯t you feel anything? Aren¡¯t you still a virgin?¡± Feelings my ass! Xu Chaomu said righteously, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not afraid of you. I¡¯m without food, drink, or shelter now; at most, I have only my life left. But it¡¯s different for you. If I die, I¡¯m of no use to you at all! Plus, that would bring the police on you. You¡¯d better think this through!¡± Indeed, the men no longer acted rashly. They conceded that Xu Chaomu was right. If they brought the police down on them, it really wouldn¡¯t be fun. ¡°Little girl, put down the shard, and let¡¯s sit down and have a good talk,¡± they said. ¡°Impossible! Let me go!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. It¡¯s not every day we catch someone like you. Brother, have you never thought about being in a movie and becoming a star? It¡¯s fun to make movies. And shooting our type of movies is not only fun but also gratifying.¡± ¡°Gratifying? Well, I have a suggestion for you. Aren¡¯t there more men than women here? Why don¡¯t you men pair up and save a lot of money? Wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Hahaha, the little girl is funny. Come on, come here and put down the shard. We won¡¯t let you down!¡± Having said that, several men approached her. ¡°Back off!¡± Xu Chaomu stepped back and yelled with all her might. ¡°What¡¯s the noise?!¡± Suddenly, the door to the next room swung open. A man stepped out, shirtless. Xu Chaomu turned her head, catching the full scene inside. A naked woman lay half-reclining on the bed, leisurely watching the commotion outside. The room also housed several crew members, who glared at Xu Chaomu and the others with indignant faces. The set was indeed makeshift, with hardly any scene decorations beyond some basic equipment. They were filming a night scene of a court drama; inside, it was pitch dark with only a single candle lit. Suddenly, Xu Chaomu spotted a glimmer of opportunity! ¡°Is she new? Doesn¡¯t seem to know much,¡± the woman inside gave Xu Chaomu a glance, her tone dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Meimei, it looks like you need to train her,¡± the men outside laughed. ¡°No problem, let me train her for a few days, and I guarantee she¡¯ll be obedient. Then, she¡¯ll be begging us to put her in a movie!¡± the woman said, lifting her eyelids. ¡°Meimei, huh? You¡¯re really pretty, and the equipment here looks fun. May I come in and have a look?¡± Xu Chaomu batted her large eyes innocently. The woman¡¯s expression changed to a smile, ¡°Of course, you can. Getting accustomed ahead of time is good too.¡± Although the men exchanged glances, they didn¡¯t stop Xu Chaomu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With their own people all around, where could the girl possibly escape to? The moment Xu Chaomu entered, she began to heap praise on the woman. ¡°Meimei, not only are you attractive, but you also have a great figure. I¡¯m so envious. How do you maintain yourself? I want to learn from you!¡± ¡°Really? Such a sweet-talker, you are. No special maintenance needed, really. Just watch your diet; that¡¯s all. If you want to learn, I can teach you. However, you have to be obedient.¡± ¡°Sure, Meimei is naturally gorgeous. I will definitely obey you. Those guys over there are so fierce, but you, Meimei, you¡¯re the best.¡± Such words always came easily to Xu Chaomu. Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Chapter 313: Big Fire, Burning Fiercely Chapter 313: Chapter 313: Big Fire, Burning Fiercely Translator: 549690339 ¡°Aiyo, where did you find this little gem?¡± she exclaimed. ¡°She really knows how to talk. You¡¯ve instantly lifted my spirits.¡± The men outside hurriedly nodded and smiled, ¡°Mei Mei, as long as you¡¯re happy, that¡¯s all that matters. You should take this girl under your wing and train her well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely teach her. Little sister, you agree, don¡¯t you?¡± the woman laughed behind her hand. Xu Chaomu had a stampede of imaginary alpacas racing through her mind. Why can¡¯t you wear some clothes and talk like a normal person? ¡°Sister, they¡¯re really scary, I¡¯m afraid of people. Make them go out, and I¡¯ll talk to you,¡± she pleaded. Xu Chaomu deliberately moved closer to the woman, darting glances at the surrounding environment while pretending to hide. As expected, the woman patted Xu Chaomu¡¯s shoulder and said to the others, ¡°It¡¯s rare that I hit it off with this little sister. All of you go out; I want to talk to her for a while. Besides, I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°Sure, Mei Mei. Take a break then. We¡¯ll go have some dinner.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Chaomu, still avoiding eye contact, was putting on quite the act, a skill she had well in hand. Once everyone had left, the woman finally put on some clothes. Standing up from the bed, she asked Xu Chaomu, ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°Eighteen.¡± ¡°Oh, so young. No wonder you look so fresh and vibrant. No one left in your family?¡± ¡°Yeah, I came out to find work.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯ve come to the right place. Our film crew has both fame and fortune. Work hard, and we won¡¯t treat you unfairly. It¡¯s much better than those odd jobs out there. Stick around, and who knows, you might even become famous.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was striped with imaginary black lines, and all she could do was nod along. ¡°Look at our equipment here; it¡¯s the highest-end stuff in the world. Stick with us, and you won¡¯t lose out,¡± she boasted. ¡°Amazing. I¡¯ve never seen these things before. They look so high-end, so luxurious!¡± Xu Chaomu thought, this woman is quite a character. Touring around, Xu Chaomu spotted the candle on the table. The woman led the way, and she followed, running behind her. Whatever the woman said, she echoed, always picking the most pleasant things to say. Just as the woman was engrossed in bragging about a camera, Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand reached for the table. ¡°Look at this camera, even the tripod is top-grade. The effects it captures can rival Hollywood blockbusters. Every time it points at me for a shot, I just really enjoy it,¡± the woman said blissfully. ¡°Look at these props, they¡¯re made to look so real. This tiger-skin coat, this golden nanmu wood bed, they¡¯re worth a fortune. But they spare no expense when it comes to me. There¡¯s also this dressing table, all the best stuff in the world¡­¡± Xu Chaomu thought, this woman has been utterly brainwashed. While the woman¡¯s eyes were closed, lost in the ¡°high-end¡± technology, Xu Chaomu took her chance. She grabbed the candle and violently threw it onto the bed! Soon, a blaze erupted! The blankets and pillows caught fire in an instant! No sooner had the fire lit than Xu Chaomu jumped out the window! She dared not exit through the door for fear of being caught red-handed, but the window was a fine escape route. Snow was falling outside, the road was narrow, and in the distance, there was a forest¡ªa clear avenue for escape. ¡°Ah! Help!¡± The woman, finally realizing what was happening as Xu Chaomu landed with a ¡°thump¡± from the window, started screaming hysterically! ¡°Help, help!¡± Xu Chaomu quickly covered her ears and ran forward without looking back. The snow in the woods was deep, making every step difficult. Her shoes were quickly soaked through with snow. She ran fast, without stopping, just kept running¡­ After covering quite a distance without seeing anyone following her, she looked back. The fire was blazing, casting the sky in crimson hues. The snowflakes falling on the burning house did nothing to tame the fierce flames. Even from a great distance, Xu Chaomu could no longer hear any cries for help. She glanced back, clutched her thumping heart, and kept running forward. The fire brought back her worst nightmare. When she was ten, a similar blaze had left an indelible mark on her. That fire, which lingered in her mind, had become the nightmare of her life. She remembered, in the time that followed, she¡¯d often have nightmares where she¡¯d cry and shout for her ¡°mother¡±, screaming to rush into the flames. If Uncle Mo hadn¡¯t held her back, she thought, she might have joined her mother that year¡­ After which, none of this would have happened. The Shen Family had given her hope, only to sever it again. Her step faltered as a cold snowflake landed on her brow¡­ The cutting wind blasted against her, and her exposed eyes quickly fogged up with moisture. After escaping that place, she had been wandering alone. Not only was she hungry, but she was also bitterly cold, with her little hands numb from the freeze. Her steps were faltering, as if she might be blown away by the wind at any moment. She leaned against the trees beside the road, moving slowly¡­ Soon, her little face turned a ghastly shade of blue-gray, and she struggled to breathe. She was so hungry that she couldn¡¯t walk anymore. The snow was falling more heavily, and her feet had lost all sensation. She had no choice but to stop and rest by the roadside. As darkness fell, she didn¡¯t know where she was. Staring at distant neon lights, her consciousness began to fade. Was it a dream or reality? She could no longer tell. She squatted down, curling into a ball, huddling against the cold stone wall behind her, drawing on it for a bit of strength. As her gaze drifted and her mind blanked, she thought she saw someone. A familiar figure from six months ago¡­ She almost called out, Nie Chenglang! But her head grew heavier, and she could no longer distinguish between dreams and reality¡­ ¡°Cheng¡­¡± She had barely uttered a word when Xu Chaomu passed out on the roadside. Snowflakes settled on her face and tangled in her hair, quickly covering her with a layer of pristine white snow. Nie Chenglang was out on a project. After he finished, captivated by the particularly appealing snowfall, he lingered, strolling along with his umbrella. It had been years since he last saw such heavy snow. His mood was buoyant as he strolled along the roadside with his hands in his coat pockets. There¡¯s a unique pleasure in walking through the snow. He loved snow, always feeling it was the purest thing in the world, unblemished and unstained. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, as he reached the roadside, he found a girl lying on the ground! He hurried over, ¡°Miss, wake up!¡± Brushing the snow off her face and hair, his eyes widened in surprise¡ªit was Xu Chaomu. How could it be her¡­ He was certain he wasn¡¯t mistaken; this was Xu Chaomu. ¡°Chaomu, what brought you to Paris?!¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s eyes were full of urgency as he held her up. Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Chapter 314 Chenglang, it’s so cold Chapter 314: Chapter 314 Chenglang, it¡¯s so cold Translator: 549690339 Xu Chaomu stood motionless, letting Nie Chenglang support her without any reaction. Nie Chenglang quickly took off his coat and draped it over her, carrying her quickly toward the hospital! The snow was falling heavily; he had never thought that he would meet Xu Chaomu again in this place, at this time. Half a year had gone by, a full six months. Back then, he hadn¡¯t left her any message, thinking they would never see each other again in this lifetime¡­ Fate really is a wonderful thing. ¡°Chaomu, hold on a little longer, we¡¯re almost at the hospital.¡± Nie Chenglang hugged her tightly, holding her close in his arms as if afraid the snowflakes would fall on her. As for him, his hair had quickly turned white. ¡°Cold¡­¡± Halfway there, Xu Chaomu suddenly murmured, her voice extremely weak. Nie Chenglang¡¯s brows furrowed. Why was she alone in Paris? And her clothes were so thin, her body so frail. After they said goodbye at the airport that day, had she really never gone back home? When he held her, he could clearly feel that she had lost weight! He hastened his pace toward the nearest hospital! ¡°Doctor, save her!¡± Nie Chenglang said anxiously as he carried her into the ward. Xu Chaomu was in and out of consciousness, and at that moment, she seemed to hear a familiar voice¡­ Whose voice was that, was it¡­ Nie Chenglang? Was it really him? She tried hard to open her eyes, but the harder she tried, the more difficult it became¡­ She wanted to see if it was Nie Chenglang¡­ Having not seen him for half a year, she thought she would never see him again in her life¡­ ¡°Doctor, come over here quickly, there is a patient!¡± Nie Chenglang called out again! This time, Xu Chaomu heard clearly, it was him, it was his voice¡­ ¡°Cheng¡­ Chenglang¡­ so cold¡­¡± Xu Chaomu murmured, her breath as fine as gossamer, desperately trying to open her eyes. The light above flickered, she reached out and grabbed Nie Chenglang¡¯s sweater as if that would make her warmer. ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t be afraid, we are at the hospital, hold on a little longer, the doctor will be here soon. Hold onto me, don¡¯t let go.¡± He pulled Xu Chaomu a bit tighter into his embrace, but he could feel her entire body shivering. Once in the warm ward, he held both her hands tightly, hoping it would make her feel better. A blanket was placed over Xu Chaomu, and she finally felt warmth, as well as the warmth emanating from Nie Chenglang holding her hands. ¡°Teacher Nie¡­ Am I dreaming¡­ Is it you¡­?¡± Xu Chaomu made an effort to lift her eyes; she finally saw the person in front of her clearly. He still looked handsome after half a year, his brows carrying the serenity of a bright moon. She particularly liked this feeling of looking at him; it was different from looking at anyone else. He gave her a sense of security, a kind that meant, ¡°Spare you a life of hardship without a branch to lean on.¡± Suddenly, she was very attached to this sense of security and warmth, different from what anyone else offered. Just like now, as he warmed her hands and her body gradually warmed up, the place over her heart seemed to be revived¡­ The heart that had been ¡®dead¡¯ for half a year finally felt a throb of life. ¡°It¡¯s me, Nie Chenglang. Chaomu, it¡¯s been half a year, I never thought we¡¯d meet again in a foreign land.¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯m still dreaming, pinch me.¡± Nie Chenglang was helpless, shaking his head, ¡°It¡¯s not a dream.¡± ¡°Pinch me¡­ pinch me¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said stubbornly. No sooner had she finished speaking than she started coughing, feeling very uncomfortable in her throat. ¡°Alright, alright, there¡¯s no talking sense with you.¡± After saying that, Nie Chenglang really did pinch her lightly. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, not a dream. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t a dream, to see an old friend in a foreign country. What great happiness that is! ¡°Of course, it hurts, silly!¡± Nie Chenglang said with a laugh as he pinched her cheek. After not seeing her for half a year, he still loved to see her laugh. Her laughter was always pure and lovely, like the sun in winter, instantly cheering up the heart. But, having not seen her for half a year, she had become terribly thin. This particularly pained him. Soon, the doctor came to check on Xu Chaomu and instructed Nie Chenglang to take good care of her. ¡°Chaomu, how did you end up in Paris? Tell me the truth.¡± ¡°I missed you, so I came to see you.¡± ¡°Impossible, you¡¯re not telling the truth. If you don¡¯t, tomorrow you¡¯ll be punished under the sun.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not Tiantian, that trick won¡¯t work on me.¡± ¡°Have you become so audacious that you won¡¯t listen to me anymore? Then I¡¯ll leave you here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, Teacher Nie, I¡¯ll behave, I¡¯m a perfect student.¡± Even though Xu Chaomu knew he was joking, she still enjoyed playing along with him. ¡°Hmm, then tell me, why did you come to Paris? Alone? How did you get here?¡± ¡°Can I not say?¡± Remembering the past events from half a year ago, Xu Chaomu felt a stab of pain in her chest. That night, on the cruise ship, gunshots, bullets, bloodstains¡­ Everything was as if it had happened just yesterday, slowly becoming clear again. She didn¡¯t want to remember those things, but they persistently followed her like a shadow! The less she wanted to recall, the clearer they became. In the pouring rain, Bai Man told her she was pregnant with Shen Chi¡¯s child, and Shen Chi¡¯s true love was her, Bai Man! Her mother, Xu Mengxi, was killed by Shen Chi¡¯s mother, Zhou Ran! Her beloved fourth brother was actually a ruthless swindler! Later¡­ she took a bullet for him, and as she fell into his arms, she said, ¡°Shen Chi, eight years of debt has been repaid.¡± From then on, she owed Shen Chi nothing. Thinking of these things, she painfully withdrew her hands from Nie Chenglang¡¯s, covering her head. Her head ached terribly¡­ ¡°Chaomu, what¡¯s wrong? If you don¡¯t want to talk, don¡¯t talk, I won¡¯t pressure you. Don¡¯t think about unhappy things, relax a little,¡± Nie Chenglang quickly embraced her. ¡°My head hurts¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said with a pained expression. ¡°I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t ask you anymore. Don¡¯t think about those unhappy things, get a good night¡¯s sleep, get better. Do you remember I told you about the places in Paris that are fun? When you¡¯re feeling better, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°Mm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu nodded weakly. ¡°Alright, Chaomu, don¡¯t be afraid, from now on in Paris, I¡¯ll be with you. Wherever you want to go, whatever you want, just tell me.¡± ¡°Chenglang¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was in too much pain to speak, so she softly called out his name. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t speak, rest well. Lie down, sleep a while, I¡¯ll cover you with a blanket.¡± He gently laid Xu Chaomu down on the hospital bed, then went to fill a hot water bottle and place it beside her. His warm palm brushed over her forehead, gently pushing away the messy strands of hair. ¡°Good, now close your eyes,¡± Nie Chenglang coaxed her as if soothing a child. He knew that she was just a child who never grew up. And a child, well, they need to be tenderly coaxed. Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Chapter 316: The Beautiful Sister is a Tiger Chapter 316: Chapter 316: The Beautiful Sister is a Tiger Translator: 549690339 Such unwarranted dedication like a moth to the flame only leads to deception and a sorrow greater than heart death. She stopped her hand mid-air and, ultimately, placed it on the glass, gently wiping away a small patch of condensation. She wrote nothing, simply clearing the mist. Instantly, the piece of glass became much clearer, and sunlight streamed in, falling onto her face. It was a warm sensation, and in no time, her cheeks were bathed in sunlight. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± Nie Chenglang opened his eyes just in time to see Xu Chaomu standing by the window. He threw off the blanket from his body and walked over to her. Xu Chaomu turned her head, ¡°Just woke up. The sun is really nice.¡± ¡°Has the snow stopped?¡± ¡°Yeah, it probably stopped a while ago. Shall we go downstairs and make a snowman? Look, there are some kids over there!¡± Xu Chaomu pointed out. Nie Chenglang smiled helplessly, ¡°You realize they¡¯re kids, right? How old are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m forever eighteen!¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, ¡°Besides, making snowmen isn¡¯t age-specific. You can¡¯t discriminate against me.¡± ¡°Do you know how to make a snowman?¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy! I¡¯ll direct you, and you¡¯ll build!¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s face was lined with exasperation. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, if we don¡¯t, the snow will start to melt.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t run too fast, don¡¯t fall!¡± Nie Chenglang hurriedly dressed in his coat and chased after her. Xu Chaomu drank a few sips of water, placed the cup on the table, and ran out. She had always loved making snowmen, ever since she was a child. In the Shen Family home during winter, she was the only one who would make snowmen; no one joined her. The people of the Shen family disdained such childish games, always believing it to be a waste of time. They would go and learn piano or attend various banquets, while she, alone and in silence, would make snowmen in the courtyard. They would never take her to the banquets either. Every time Shen Yanrou saw her making a snowman, she would sneer with ill intent. She would even kick the snowman Xu Chaomu had built, seeming quite pleased with herself after kicking it, then walking away with a strut. Back then, Xu Chaomu would get very angry and would argue with Shen Yanrou, who ignored her, always repeating the same line, ¡°A mongrel from the outside that can only stack snow. You can¡¯t play the piano, can¡¯t dance, utterly useless. A sparrow can never become a phoenix.¡± Despite Xu Chaomu¡¯s quick-wit, she never knew how to retort. Lost in thought, Xu Chaomu ran down to the hospital¡¯s ground floor. A few golden-haired and blue-eyed kids had already made a small snowman and were now starting a snowball fight. They rolled up the snow with their red-frozen little hands into big snowballs and flung them at each other, having a blast. ¡°Hit, hit, oh, hit!¡± These kids spoke English fluently. Snowballs flew through the air, some missing their targets and hitting trees, others striking the side of a building. Of course, some hit innocent passersby, like Xu Chaomu! ¡°You little guys, you¡¯re hitting me on purpose!¡± Xu Chaomu pretended to be ¡°angry.¡± She had just come downstairs when a large snowball struck her head, instantly making her appear battle-scarred. ¡°Big sister got hit, there¡¯s a big white flower on big sister¡¯s head.¡± The kids were especially delighted, clapping their hands in approval. The few golden-haired, blue-eyed tykes were incredibly adorable, with curly hair, long eyelashes, and hopping and skipping while clapping their hands. While Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t paying attention, a few children bent down to scoop up more snowballs, aiming to throw them at her. How could Xu Chaomu let herself be at a disadvantage? When a snowball was thrown her way, she swiftly ducked, dodging it! With the swiftness of a thunderbolt, she grabbed a handful of snow and hurled it toward the opposite side! First she feigned a throw, which made the little brats hurry to run away, only to realize a few steps later that the snowball hadn¡¯t come at all. Only then did Chaomu quickly smash it towards them! ¡°Ow, ow, ow, cold, cold, cold!¡± the little brats immediately screamed. The snowball hit one of the kids smack on the head without deviation. The little guy thrashed about, reaching up to dig out the snow on his head. As he dug, he also grumbled, ¡°Bad sister¡­ no¡­ bad auntie¡­ bad auntie¡­ the mean auntie who bullies people¡­¡± Cheering herself with a clap of her hands, Chaomu boasted proudly, ¡°Still dare to throw at your sister now?¡± ¡°Dare!¡± After saying that, the little guy, unconvinced, pouted his lips, bent over, and with his little palm rolled a tiny snowball. He tossed the little snowball at Chaomu, who was ready this time, and dodged it with an agile sidestep. She ran over to this kid, bent down, and with a smile, gently touched his tender, pink cheeks. ¡°Little guy, how old are you?¡± ¡°Five.¡± ¡°And where are you from?¡± ¡°My home is right here in Paris.¡± ¡°Where are your mommy and daddy?¡± ¡°Why do you want to know? If I say my mommy and daddy aren¡¯t here, are you going to bully me again?¡± The kid pouted, his big eyes rolling around. ¡°Sister is a good person, I won¡¯t bully you. Look at sister, do I look like a bad person? Have you ever seen a bad person this pretty?¡± ¡°My mommy says, pretty sisters are like tigers. Don¡¯t play with tigers; tigers eat people.¡± Chaomu¡¯s eyes twitched, then she quickly countered, ¡°Then your mommy is also a tiger, right?¡± ¡°My mommy is not a tiger, my mommy is so nice, I love her the most.¡± The little guy protested. ¡°Beautiful women are all tigers, and if your mother isn¡¯t a tiger, then doesn¡¯t that mean your mother isn¡¯t pretty?¡± The little one held his head, huh, that seemed to make sense. Patting his head, Chaomu said, ¡°So you see, sister is not a tiger. Come on, let sister give you a hug, okay?¡± Chaomu really liked this child; she felt affection for him from the first glance. Foreign kids were like little dolls, surely just as comfy to hold. Seeing that Chaomu was quite friendly, the kid blinked his big eyes a few times and stretched out his arms: ¡°Pretty sister, hug.¡± ¡°Yeah, hug!¡± Chaomu picked him up. She herself was still a kid at heart, so she really didn¡¯t hold kids very often. And there, she almost dropped the little guy. Nie Chenglang quickly came to her side and supported the kid from behind, laughing, ¡°If you had dropped him, you really would have been a tiger.¡± ¡°Holding a kid is so much fun, just look at him, so adorable. Do you think his hair is naturally curly or permed? It¡¯s like a wig!¡± Chaomu touched his hair, then his little hands, full of joy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Kids are really cute. And their little chubby faces. Foreign kids are so fun, with their blond hair, blue eyes, big watery eyes. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s naturally curly.¡± Nie Chenglang also laughed. ¡°Who would perm a child¡¯s hair?¡± ¡°Bad sister, you¡¯re pulling my hair; it hurts. I don¡¯t want to play with you anymore; you can¡¯t hold kids.¡± The little one began to squirm in Chaomu¡¯s embrace. Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Birth of a Mixed-Race Baby Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Birth of a Mixed-Race Baby Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ah, just let me hold you a little longer. Come on, do you want some candy from your sister?¡± ¡°No, you think you can buy me off with candy? No way,¡± the little guy shook his head. ¡°Oh, what do you want then?¡± Xu Chaomu asked patiently. For the first time, she felt so patient, thoroughly enjoying playing with a child. It was also the first time she realized how much she liked kids. ¡°I want to play with that little sister¡­¡± The little guy pointed to a dark-haired little girl not far away, giggling ¡°geez geez¡± with laughter. When Xu Chaomu turned to look, she saw that the little girl was really pretty, with big eyes, a mushroom haircut, and a red dress. She was focused on playing with a little dog, sometimes lifting it up, sometimes teaching it math, and sometimes lying down to play games with it. Xu Chaomu patted the little guy¡¯s head, ¡°Do you like that little sister?¡± ¡°No.¡± He denied it, turning his head away to stop looking. But after a few seconds, he couldn¡¯t help but turn back, covering his eyes, peeking at the little sister through his fingers. ¡°Still say you don¡¯t like her, look, your face is all red.¡± ¡°Bad sister, my face isn¡¯t red. Let me down, I don¡¯t want you to hold me, you don¡¯t know how to hold kids, my butt hurts from your holding,¡± he complained. Xu Chaomu was speechless with a face full of black lines, ¡°Just let me hold you for a while, you say you¡¯re this cute, there¡¯s no loss in letting me hold you.¡± ¡°Sister, are you a pedophile? You¡¯re not falling for me, are you? I don¡¯t like old ladies, I like that little sister!¡± Old lady¡­ Xu Chaomu really wanted to strangle him. She¡¯s only eighteen, alright! After the new year, she¡¯d only be nineteen. It was the first time someone had called her an old lady. Nie Chenglang laughed on the side, ¡°Chaomu, you¡¯ve become an old lady.¡± ¡°You little brat, with a mouth that knows no bounds, your sister won¡¯t hold it against you. Call me ¡®nice sister,¡¯ and I¡¯ll take you to play with the little sister.¡± ¡°Bad sister, bad sister. Let me go, waaaa¡­¡± After saying that, the little guy covered his eyes and started ¡°crying.¡± While crying, he wriggled in Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms, wrinkling her clothes. But Xu Chaomu really wanted to hug him; she suddenly wondered if her future kids could be this cute too. ¡°Come on, if you don¡¯t want the bad sister to hold you, how about letting brother hold you?¡± Nie Chenglang reached out his hand. The little brat blinked, staring at Nie Chenglang for several seconds. The brother looked pretty handsome, so he stretched out his arms. Nie Chenglang took him from Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands and held him in his arms. Xu Chaomu was so annoyed, she gave the little guy¡¯s butt a pat and scolded, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want me to hold you?¡± ¡°Brother¡¯s handsome, just as handsome as me!¡± The little guy said proudly. ¡°You¡¯re so vain at five years old; what will you be like when you grow up!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be even more vain,¡± the little guy said, not at all ashamed but proud. A look of pride was all over his little face, just short of a smug cover-up. ¡°Bad sister, have you ever heard this saying?¡± ¡°What saying?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, curious. ¡°When I was young, I thought I was the most handsome person in the world, but when I grew up¡­¡± the little guy deliberately paused. ¡°When you grew up, you found out there were many more handsome than you?¡± Xu Chaomu joined in. ¡°No, when I grew up I found out, it was the whole universe!¡± Xu Chaomu rolled her eyes. Nie Chenglang laughed heartily, and seeing Xu Chaomu¡¯s exasperated expression, the little guy clapped and laughed as well, feeling very smug. Xu Chaomu raised her hand, pretending to spank him. ¡°The bad sister¡¯s going to hit someone¡­¡± The little guy quickly hid in Nie Chenglang¡¯s arms, rubbing his little face against Nie Chenglang¡¯s coat. He smudged Nie Chenglang¡¯s clothes with snot and mud, all the while giggling muffled laughter. Of course, Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t going to hit him; she just really wanted to hug him. Nie Chenglang, seeing the affection in Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes, said with a smile, ¡°Do you like him a lot?¡± Xu Chaomu nodded repeatedly, ¡°I think he¡¯s really cute, with curly hair and chubby little cheeks.¡± ¡°Are you thinking of having one yourself now?¡± Nie Chenglang teased. Being the little rascal she is, Xu Chaomu replied, ¡°Yeah, yeah, it would be great if my future baby could be this cute. If it¡¯s mixed-race, that would be beyond praise!¡± Xu Chaomu had a dreamy look on her face, fantasizing about having a wonderful mixed-race baby. ¡°So you have a thing for this, a mixed-race baby, hahaha,¡± Nie Chenglang laughed. ¡°What¡¯s so funny? You¡¯ve got to have dreams, what if they come true? If I had a baby like this, I wouldn¡¯t need to eat every day, just looking at him would make me happy,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°What if the dad¡¯s genes aren¡¯t good and the mixed-race baby turns out ugly?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a good eye.¡± Xu Chaomu laughed happily, and the little guy, hiding in Nie Chenglang¡¯s arms, played as she tried to playfully torment him. Sometimes she pinched his cheek, sometimes she touched his arm. The little guy couldn¡¯t dodge fast enough, and so he started to claw back: ¡°Bad sister, bad sister! I don¡¯t like you¡­¡± Nie Chenglang looked down to console him, ¡°Sister¡¯s not a bad sister, she likes you a lot. Shall we let her hold you for a bit?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The little fellow deliberately extended the sound, shaking his head like a rattle-drum. In the sunlight, Nie Chenglang held the little guy while Xu Chaomu stood by, feeling both annoyed and amused. Was she really that bad? But in that moment, Nie Chenglang did look very pleasing to the eye, with the dappled light shining on his face, with a vast expanse of white snow behind him. The young and handsome face revealed a sense of stability and gentleness, and even the blinking of his long eyelashes was attractive. ¡°You little rascal, let me tell you, if you won¡¯t let me hold you, I¡¯m going to hold that little sister,¡± Xu Chaomu pointed at the girl playing with the dog. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare hold the little sister, she¡¯s mine!¡± ¡°Let me hold you for a moment, and I won¡¯t go hug her.¡± ¡°Why do you always want to hold me? Are you a human trafficker, or maybe you¡¯re a pedophile?¡± ¡°I just like you,¡± Xu Chaomu said helplessly. ¡°Then why do you call me ¡®little brat¡¯? I¡¯m not a little brat.¡± ¡°Oh, little handsome guy, does that work for you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it¡­¡± The little guy was satisfied and then turned to seek Nie Chenglang¡¯s opinion, ¡°Big handsome guy, do you think she¡¯s a bad person? She wants to hold me.¡± ¡°Of course not, she¡¯s a pretty sister,¡± Nie Chenglang said, pinching his little cheek with a smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only then did the little guy reluctantly extend his hand, and Xu Chaomu, overjoyed, took him from Nie Chenglang¡¯s arms. Having held him once, this time she was evidently more experienced, holding him steadily, and the little guy wasn¡¯t annoyed anymore, playing on his own. Xu Chaomu said to Nie Chenglang with a smile, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t said you were unmarried, I¡¯d really suspect you already had kids.¡± This man held a child so skillfully and was so good at pampering them, so gentle. In the future, he would definitely make a very competent dad. Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Chapter 318 Who Will She Marry Chapter 318: Chapter 318 Who Will She Marry Translator: 549690339 ¡°Is that so?¡± Nie Chenglang hadn¡¯t noticed it himself, and laughed, ¡°Do you mean that I look a bit anxious?¡± ¡°No no no, that¡¯s not what I meant at all!¡± Xu Chaomu laughed too. The little fellow was hiding in Xu Chaomu¡¯s embrace, playing with anything he could get his hands on, even a button being enough to entertain him immensely. ¡°Chaomu, haven¡¯t you had breakfast yet? Are you hungry?¡± ¡°I had some water¡­ But now that you mention it, I¡¯m actually really hungry.¡± ¡°Then put him down, and I¡¯ll take you to have breakfast. After that, we can come back here.¡± ¡°No, why don¡¯t you go buy it for me, huh? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to bring it here for me to eat?¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t with you. Then wait here for me, don¡¯t run around, I¡¯ll be back. What do you want to eat?¡± Nie Chenglang asked. ¡°As long as it¡¯s bought by you, I love it. If it¡¯s made by your own hands, I¡¯ll love it even more.¡± Xu Chaomu said with a mischievous smile. ¡°You sure know how to please someone,¡± Nie Chenglang laughed. ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m just telling the truth. Rich Nie, that¡¯s why you¡¯re so popular!¡± ¡°You really know how to give me nicknames. One moment you call me Teacher Nie, another moment Rich Nie. Just call me Chenglang.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ Chenglang, go and buy breakfast quickly, I¡¯ll wait for you here. Oh, and buy one for him too.¡± Xu Chaomu pointed to the little rascal in her arms. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t run around. By the way, memorize my phone number. If something happens, call me.¡± Yesterday, Xu Chaomu had really scared him, and he thought, he wouldn¡¯t leave her behind again. Nie Chenglang tossed her a piece of paper with his phone number on it before he went to buy breakfast with peace of mind. Xu Chaomu, holding the little fellow, smiled and waved at him. Soon, Nie Chenglang turned the corner of a building, and his figure disappeared from sight. In the sunlight, Xu Chaomu, holding a five-year-old child, radiated maternal warmth in her eyes. ¡°Little guy, you still haven¡¯t told me your name.¡± Xu Chaomu looked down at the little brat in her arms. Her arms were a bit sore from holding him, but she still wanted to keep him in her embrace. In a few years, would she also have a cute child like him? ¡­Child¡­ In the future, whom would she marry? Who would want her? ¡°My name is Lulu, that¡¯s my nickname. My parents are super lazy because when I was just born, all I could say was ¡®lulululu,¡¯ and as a result, they gave me the nickname ¡®Lulu.¡¯ It¡¯s so annoying and sounds terrible.¡± Lulululu? Xu Chaomu laughed out loud. ¡°How come you speak English so well?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°My mom is French, and my dad is English. I can speak both English and French. I can also speak Chinese!¡± ¡°Hm? You can speak Chinese? What can you say?¡± ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re so pretty. Auntie, you¡¯re so pretty. Granny, you¡¯re so pretty.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was lined with exasperation, ¡°Besides those, what else can you say?¡± ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re so handsome. Uncle, you¡¯re so handsome¡­¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t listen any longer. ¡°Lulu, do you like your dad or your mom more?¡± Xu Chaomu quickly changed the subject. ¡°Mom.¡± The little guy answered without hesitation. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because my dad is too busy and never plays with me. I don¡¯t like him anymore.¡± ¡°Dad is too busy? That must be because he¡¯s busy making money. He needs to earn a whole lot of money to take care of you and mom, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want him to make so much money; I want him to play with me. I want him to play with me and mom together.¡± At this, a trace of sadness appeared in the little guy¡¯s eyes. Xu Chaomu knew that, at this age, what children want most is to have their parents with them. Her nose tingled with emotion. Without a father, she had never known what paternal love was. At the age of ten, even the maternal love she had was gone. Bai Man said that Zhou Ran had caused the death of her mother, and Shen Chi had not denied it himself. Huh, her mother was killed by the Shen family, yet she had stayed in the Shen family for eight years without knowing anything. Even more, she had loved the son of her enemy so deeply and unreservedly. She was truly foolish, incurably so. And yet, all the kindness that man showed her was simply out of guilt. At this thought, she stopped talking, her eyes suddenly red. ¡°Mean sister, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are your eyes red? Don¡¯t cry, I won¡¯t call you mean sister anymore¡­ good sister¡­¡± The little guy stretched out his plump little hand to Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes, trying to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°Good sister, are you missing your dad and mom?¡± Xu Chaomu wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and smiled, ¡°The winter wind is too strong, it stings the eyes.¡± ¡°Shall I blow on them for you?¡± The little guy really got close to Xu Chaomu and blew gently for her. Xu Chaomu thought, children really are so innocent. The world of children is pure and beautiful. Bathed in sunlight, she felt warm at that moment. She wanted to live a good life, complete her studies, do things she loved, find someone who loved her, live together, and have a cute little baby. To live a happy, simple life like that for the rest of her life. When Nie Chenglang arrived, he saw Xu Chaomu and the little guy having a great time. He placed the breakfast on a bench and called them over. ¡°Come have breakfast, and after that, let¡¯s build a snowman together!¡± Nie Chenglang was treating Xu Chaomu like a child, but when he looked up and saw Xu Chaomu leading the little guy by the hand, he saw a womanly tenderness on her face. The little guy was obediently led by her, their footsteps in sync as they walked forward together. Nie Chenglang squinted, watching them quietly. One so beautiful, the other so adorable, Nie Chenglang suddenly felt a sense of family. ¡°One two one, big sister, you got the step wrong!¡± The little guy instructed Xu Chaomu while marching. ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s wrong,¡± Xu Chaomu looked down. ¡°No, it¡¯s you who¡¯s wrong. Don¡¯t believe me? Let¡¯s do it again!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it then. Watch closely, you¡¯ll see it¡¯s you who¡¯s wrong.¡± The pair marched towards Nie Chenglang, and within a few steps, they were in front of him. Nie Chenglang noticed the little guy was all sweaty from playing and quickly pulled him to his side. ¡°Look at you, all sweaty. Hungry?¡± Nie Chenglang wiped the sweat beads off his forehead. ¡°I am, I didn¡¯t have breakfast. Big brother, what yummy things did you buy?¡± The little guy rummaged through Nie Chenglang¡¯s bag, almost sticking his head into it. Soon, he fished out an egg tart, but he still offered it to Xu Chaomu first. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Big sister, you eat one first.¡± ¡°When did you become so well-behaved?¡± Xu Chaomu stroked his head. ¡°I¡¯ve always been good.¡± The little guy sat down on the bench and, pulling Xu Chaomu¡¯s clothes, coaxed her to sit down too. He then consciously sat to one side, allowing Xu Chaomu and Nie Chenglang to sit next to each other. Very understandingly, the little guy held a piece of pizza on the side, eating without disturbing Nie Chenglang from getting breakfast for Xu Chaomu. Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Your Husband is Really Gentle Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Your Husband is Really Gentle Translator: 549690339 ¡°Lulu, drink some milk, eat slowly, don¡¯t choke!¡± Xu Chaomu handed a carton of milk to the little guy. ¡°Hmm!¡± The little one stretched out his hand to receive it. He ate breakfast very obediently, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart melted watching him. Especially when his long, dark eyelashes fluttered, the more she looked, the happier she became. The sunlight shone on the little fellow, making his little face blush like a red apple. The warmth in Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart also rose bit by bit. Nie Chenglang was right, ¡®if your heart is toward the sun, there is no need for sadness.¡¯ Nie Chenglang gently touched the little guy¡¯s head and tenderly asked, ¡°Where are your mom and dad?¡± The little fellow paused, pouted his lips and said, ¡°My dad is at work. He had surgery to do early in the morning, very busy, very busy. My mom is waiting for him outside the surgery room. They just left me outside to play by myself.¡± Right after the little one finished speaking, a man and a woman walked over. Both the man and the woman were tall, with the man wearing a white lab coat and having the typical look of an Englishman. The woman, on the other hand, was in high spirits, dressed in a blue coat and exuded style. When the little fellow saw these two people coming, he turned his back, sticking his butt up high. Humph, not talking to them. Xu Chaomu immediately understood, these might be Lulu¡¯s parents! The woman, upon seeing Lulu having breakfast, came over and smiled at Nie Chenglang and Xu Chaomu. She sat down beside the little guy: ¡°Lulu, having breakfast? Are you having fun? Is the snowman ready?¡± The little fellow just wouldn¡¯t acknowledge her, burying his head and continuously munching on his pizza. ¡°Still angry at daddy? Daddy¡¯s surgery is done. He¡¯s come out to play with you, and mommy will accompany you too.¡± ¡°Liar! You¡¯re all liars! You won¡¯t play for even five minutes before daddy gets called away to surgery again! Cheaters, you¡¯re all cheaters! I don¡¯t believe you anymore! Go away.¡± The little fellow was particularly angry and ignored them. The woman helplessly shrugged her shoulders: ¡°Lulu, daddy has turned off his phone this time, he won¡¯t be called away again. Do you want to build a snowman or go skiing? Daddy and mommy will take you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going with you, I want to play with sister and brother.¡± The little guy refused to agree. Nie Chenglang tried to persuade him: ¡°Lulu, your dad works so hard for the family. Think about it, where does the money for your breakfast every day come from? Where does the money for your clothes come from? Besides, your dad¡¯s job is very noble, saving lives. Just think, each time your dad operates, he might save a person¡¯s life, which is so great.¡± Only then did the little fellow keep quiet, nibbling on the pizza. ¡°Lulu, don¡¯t you think what brother is saying is right?¡± Nie Chenglang said. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but give Nie Chenglang a thumbs-up, not expecting that he really knew how to coax kids. The little fellow seemed to be persuaded, but still pouted. Nie Chenglang continued to convince him: ¡°Look, your dad has come over as soon as he had time, which shows he always keeps you in mind. But performing surgeries is his job, and it¡¯s also about a patient¡¯s life. So, you need to understand your dad. Now, he has time, and he has come to play with you voluntarily, so why not go and have fun with dad and mom, okay?¡± The little guy was finally convinced and nodded his head. The little fellow¡¯s dad came over and picked him up from the chair: ¡°Daddy will accompany you all day today.¡± ¡°Mommy will too,¡± the woman said. Only then did the little fellow burst into laughter. The woman walked up to Nie Chenglang and Xu Chaomu and smiled slightly: ¡°Thank you for taking care of Lulu and even buying him breakfast. I really appreciate it. Sorry to have bothered you.¡± Nie Chenglang laughed: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s a kind of fate that we get along so well with Lulu.¡± The woman gave Nie Chenglang a thumbs-up, then smiled at Xu Chaomu: ¡°Your husband is really gentle.¡± Err¡­ Xu Chaomu was at a loss for a response. Husband? It was Nie Chenglang who explained: ¡°I¡¯m not her husband. We¡¯re just ordinary friends.¡± ¡°Oh, oh,¡± the woman apologized with a smile, ¡°I thought you two matched so well, I assumed you were a couple.¡± Nie Chenglang didn¡¯t want Xu Chaomu to feel awkward and laughed: ¡°I¡¯m an older man, and she is much younger than me.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re joking.¡± Just then, Lulu¡¯s dad picked Lulu up, carrying him on his shoulders. Lulu probably hadn¡¯t felt like this in a long time, and he was especially overjoyed, holding his slice of pizza high! ¡°Oh oh oh, going out to play, dad is taking me out to play, I¡¯m going skiing!¡± The little guy was extremely excited, almost jumping on the man¡¯s shoulders. Although the man wasn¡¯t very talkative, his love for his son was not diminished in the slightest. Seeing his son so happy made him feel much more at ease. The woman waved at them and followed the father and son away. In the sunlight, in the snowy ground, a family of three happily left. Seeing this, Xu Chaomu felt envious. As a child, her biggest dream was to sit on her father¡¯s shoulders, laughing and frolicking. Now that she was older, such a thought wouldn¡¯t occur to her, but in the future, she definitely wanted her own children to be happy. ¡°Still watching? Have breakfast, or it¡¯ll get cold.¡± Nie Chenglang dipped a piece of bread in strawberry jam and handed it to her. Xu Chaomu was still in a daze when Nie Chenglang laughed: ¡°Do I need to feed you? Hmm?¡± Xu Chaomu came back to her senses and rolled her eyes, ¡°Stop being a tease.¡± ¡°Eat up, and after you¡¯re full, I¡¯ll take you out for a walk.¡± Nie Chenglang also took a piece of bread and sat on the bench, eating and watching everything in the snowy field. In the snowy field, children were playing with snow, and the ground was covered in a series of messy footprints. All around were sounds of laughter and the children¡¯s bell-like shouts. ¡°Chenglang, I want to sleep, I¡¯ll go to sleep for a while after I¡¯m full. You don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t slept so peacefully for a long time.¡± Xu Chaomu nibbled on the bread, with happiness written all over her face. For the past half a year, she felt that just seeing the sun the next day was a luxury. Every night she struggled to sleep, her biggest worry was whether she would wake up the next day. If she did wake up, she worried about how she would manage her three meals¡­ Fortunately, she was grateful to have met Nie Chenglang. In a foreign land, a long-awaited reunion. Hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s words, Nie Chenglang felt a dull pain in his chest. He wondered what she had gone through this past half year to say such things. ¡°Okay¡­ then you have a good rest, and when you wake up, it¡¯s not too late to go out and play,¡± Nie Chenglang said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He looked at the girl with sympathy, this innocent and beautiful girl who clearly deserved to be treated well. ¡°Okay, but you¡¯re not allowed to leave. After I¡¯ve rested, wherever I want to go, you have to take me,¡± she said. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°However, if you still have class, then you should go ahead. I¡¯m not that unreasonable,¡± said Xu Chaomu, even though she didn¡¯t want him to leave. Nie Chenglang saw through her thoughts at a glance: ¡°I don¡¯t have class.¡± Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Chapter 320 The Fourth Young Master Goes to Paris Chapter 320: Chapter 320 The Fourth Young Master Goes to Paris Translator: 549690339 ¡°Do you really have no classes?¡± Xu Chaomu feared he was telling a white lie. ¡°Yeah, no classes for real. In a few months, I¡¯ll graduate, truly no classes.¡± ¡°Graduation¡­ I really want to go to college too¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes held a trace of desolation. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just tell me what you want to study, and I¡¯ll arrange it for you,¡± Nie Chenglang comforted her. His large hand rested on her head, gently touching her soft hair. ¡°I¡¯ll give it serious thought, but¡­ can you really arrange it for me?¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you trust me?¡± ¡°Of course not, I trust you,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. In the sunlight, her smile looked especially beautiful, revealing a pair of shallow dimples. After breakfast, Xu Chaomu walked several circles around the hospital courtyard. If she had to describe her current feelings in four words, she thought it would be: survival after a calamity. Since it was her life thereafter, she was determined to live it well. Taking advantage of the snow that hadn¡¯t yet completely melted, Xu Chaomu still went and built a very tiny snowman. She used two jujube pits for the snowman¡¯s eyes, and picked up a milk bottle cap from the ground to use as the snowman¡¯s mouth. From a distance, it indeed looked like a silly little snowman. ¡°Look at you, your hands must be freezing, right? Put on some gloves,¡± Nie Chenglang said, pulling out a pair of gloves and insistently putting them on for her. Xu Chaomu pointed at her creation and laughed, ¡°How about it? Give me your feedback.¡± ¡°Just like you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Clueless, but very cute.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore; you don¡¯t even know how to compliment someone.¡± ¡°That was a compliment. I said it¡¯s just like you, which means the snowman you made is lifelike. It also reflects your dexterity and thoughtfulness.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Smooth-talking scammer.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, aren¡¯t you supposed to rest? Let me take you upstairs.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Chaomu reluctantly said goodbye to her snowman, glancing back a few times as if the snowman was bidding her farewell too. Returning to the ward and once Xu Chaomu fell asleep, Nie Chenglang called the family driver. He asked the driver to take him to the mall; he wanted to buy a few clothes for Xu Chaomu. ¡°Young Master, the madam called today, and I told her you went out with your mentor on a project.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°The madam urged you to come back to the country again. She said that Feili Group¡¯s business is looking up and wanted your help to come back and manage things.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s looking up, then there¡¯s no need for me to go back,¡± Nie Chenglang replied languidly. ¡°But¡­ the madam also wants the group to do better.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help her with that; I don¡¯t like managing a group. By the way, wasn¡¯t there a problem with the group recently? How come it¡¯s suddenly looking up?¡± ¡°That, I¡¯m not too clear about. According to the madam, six months ago, she and a business partner secured a project. This project brought in considerable revenue.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good for the group to look up.¡± ¡°Young Master, are you not going back to the country?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± The driver didn¡¯t pry further and drove on. Shen Group, president¡¯s private elevator. Shen Chi stepped into the elevator, straightened his cuffs, and buttoned up his suit, traveling downwards. This was his private elevator, but just after descending one floor, the elevator doors suddenly opened. Shen Shihan entered, followed by his assistant. ¡°Shen Shihan, if I remember correctly, isn¡¯t your elevator on the east side?¡± Shen Chi said coldly. Shen Shihan didn¡¯t speak or pay attention to Shen Chi, just lowering his head to look at the documents he held. His assistant said, ¡°President Shen, Director Shen has already said, from now on, our Vice President Shen can freely use this elevator.¡± ¡°Director Shen? Let him say that to my face!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s expression turned icy. Half a year ago, simply because Shen Shihan was handed the diamond mine project, Shen Cexian began to treat him differently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Shen, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Director Shen.¡± ¡°My things are not for others to meddle with!¡± ¡°President Shen, don¡¯t forget, at the board meeting a few days ago, the shareholders were trying to persuade you¡­ to abdicate in favor of a more capable person.¡± The assistant¡¯s words were already quite tactful. Shen Chi had no desire to waste words with him. He pressed the elevator button and as the doors opened, he said in a cold voice, ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°President Shen, why bother¡­¡± ¡°Do you want me to kick you out?¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Vice President Shen, let¡¯s go. After all, sooner or later, this elevator will be ours anyway, there¡¯s no rush at this moment.¡± Shen Chi was truly pissed off; he found his temper getting worse lately. He knew that if they dared to talk back even once more, he really would kick them out. Thankfully, Shen Shihan and his assistant exited, and Shen Chi irritably adjusted his tie. Once out of the elevator, he called his assistant, ¡°Is everything for the Paris trip arranged?¡± ¡°Arranged. We can depart this afternoon.¡± ¡°Good, make sure to contact the partners there and try to secure as much funding as you can.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Chi hung up and drove back to the Shen Family from the group. After a quick lunch, he planned to head to Paris. Butler Ling, seeing how Shen Chi had been flying from one country to another non-stop, felt truly sorry for him. Being so busy with various engagements, how can one¡¯s body stand it? All she could do was earnestly advise, ¡°Fourth Young Master, are you going to Paris? Eat a bit more, and take a nap after lunch. After all, you only came back at dawn.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Shen Chi replied indifferently. Butler Ling couldn¡¯t persuade him otherwise. Coming back stumbling drunk near dawn¡ªhow could he be alright? ¡°Fourth Young Master, how long will you be in Paris?¡± ¡°Two days.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said to be very cold in Paris right now. Be careful and make sure to wear more.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Soon after, Driver Lao Cheng arrived at the Shen Family house to take Shen Chi to the airport. ¡°President Shen, take care of yourself and try to drink less during gatherings. I heard there¡¯s been some trouble in the group¡­¡± It was more than just trouble. Lao Cheng knew that at the board meeting, some shareholders even asked Shen Chi to step down from the president position! Of course, Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t yield. Shen Cexian transferred all his shares to Shen Shihan and removed the financial power from Shen Chi¡¯s hands. With no other choice, Shen Chi had to personally take on various projects to secure funding. ¡°It¡¯s nothing; I can handle it,¡± Shen Chi said, hand on his forehead. Lao Cheng sighed; if Chaomu were here, things would be better. She was Shen Chi¡¯s source of joy, the only one who could make him smile. However, she had been gone for an entire half-year, and it was likely that¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lao Cheng couldn¡¯t bear to think further; such a lively and carefree girl, just like that¡­ Another long sigh escaped Lao Cheng. He even wondered whether Shen Chi would ever smile again in his life. Without Xu Chaomu, what would Shen Chi do in the future? It wasn¡¯t long before Lao Cheng drove Shen Chi to the airport, where his assistant was already waiting. As the plane took off, he was bound for Paris to negotiate an important project. Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Chapter 321: Shen Chi, Deeply in Love with Xu Chaomu Chapter 321: Chapter 321: Shen Chi, Deeply in Love with Xu Chaomu Translator: 549690339 The snow in Paris had begun to melt, and the sun lazily shone on the ground, casting a lustrous sheen on the white snow. The biting wind was still blowing, cutting across faces like a knife. The number of pedestrians on the streets was gradually increasing, but most were hurrying on their way. Shen Chi arrived in Paris, and after preliminarily concluding the project negotiations, it was already the evening of the second day. The other party had booked a banquet and insisted on drinking and chatting with Shen Chi at the dinner table. ¡°President Shen, we are the hosts today, so let me toast you first,¡± said the man in a suit as he came over, insisting on filling Shen Chi¡¯s glass to the brim. ¡°If President Pei toasts me, of course I can¡¯t refuse. Allow me to drink first as a sign of respect,¡± Shen Chi replied. After speaking, Shen Chi tilted his head back and downed the glass of wine in one go. ¡°Oh, is this the President Shen of Shen Group? Fame really does fall short of meeting such a man in person.¡± A woman in a red low-cut evening gown approached and sidled up to Shen Chi. The woman, in her twenties, had her hair coiled into a bun, looking capable and shrewd, yet seductively charming. ¡°Hello, Miss Jiang.¡± Shen Chi slightly hooked his lips with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of your reputation, and I must toast you first. Seeing you today, President Shen truly lives up to being the prince in countless young girls¡¯ hearts; even I find myself quite smitten after meeting you,¡± she said. The woman had a good tolerance for alcohol as she unhesitatingly gulped down her drink. ¡°Miss Jiang is joking,¡± Shen Chi said. Then Shen Chi downed another strong drink. A little while later, several people from the cooperating party came over to toast Shen Chi. Shen Chi¡¯s assistant hurriedly interjected, ¡°President Shen, if you¡¯re not feeling well, please go and rest in the suite. Just a few days ago, back home, you ended up in the hospital after drinking, and this is no joke. The doctor said you can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± ¡°Not drink? Then why don¡¯t you tell me whether we still need this project or not?¡± Shen Chi said, his face as cold as frost. ¡°President Shen, but how can your body take this? Besides, if we can¡¯t reach an agreement on the project, then let¡¯s not talk about it. Shen Chi retorted sharply, ¡°Is that something you should be saying? The things I, Shen Chi, have lost, I will take back one by one!¡± ¡°President Shen¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Shen Chi no longer paid him any heed. He needed a large sum of money. Only with sufficient funding could he stand against Shen Shihan. Otherwise, for such a project, there would be no need for Shen Chi to personally conduct the negotiations! After about an hour of drinking, Shen Chi¡¯s head began to throb with pain, a persistent issue recently. Several vice presidents came over to relentlessly coax Shen Chi into drinking more: ¡°President Shen, come on, do us the honor, one more drink!¡± Honor had to be given, and so Shen Chi drank it all down in one gulp. After a while, some people brought over a few voluptuous women. The women sprawled beside the men, their seductive hands holding wine glasses as they joined the drinking. Suddenly, the banquet descended into chaos. Shen Chi¡¯s head was splitting with pain, and just as he finally decided to leave, a sharp pain twisted in his stomach. ¡°President Shen, are you okay? Are you feeling unwell again? Is it serious?¡± the assistant rushed over to ask. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just an old issue,¡± Shen Chi replied. ¡°How can you call it an old issue? You didn¡¯t have this problem six months ago.¡± ¡°If I say it¡¯s nothing, then it¡¯s nothing! What¡¯s with all the nonsense!¡± Shen Chi snapped, irate. The assistant¡¯s face fell, and he fell silent, not daring to speak further. He was only looking out for Shen Chi¡¯s well-being. In the past six months, Shen Chi had either been hospitalized for gastric bleeding or suffered from severe headaches that kept him awake all night. He had lost weight, and naturally, his temper had become increasingly irritable. Enduring the pain, Shen Chi once again joined the partners for drinks. Thus, forcing himself to persevere until midnight, the assistant finally dragged the heavily drunken Shen Chi back to the hotel. ¡°I have never seen someone drink like this, as if they have a death wish,¡± the assistant muttered softly. He helped Shen Chi into the suite, and as soon as they were inside, Shen Chi made his way to the bathroom to throw up non-stop. ¡°Chaomu¡­ Mumu¡­¡± ¡°President Shen, what did you say?¡± the assistant asked, not catching the words clearly. After vomiting for a while, Shen Chi turned the faucet on full blast and held onto the sink, his face twisted in agony. The sharp suit he wore was crumpled as he propped himself up on the sink¡¯s edge, heavily intoxicated. ¡°Mumu, Mumu¡­¡± ¡°President Shen, I¡¯ll get you a glass of water.¡± ¡°Why did you leave me without saying a word, Mumu¡­¡± Shen Chi was overcome with grief. Six months had passed, and the anguish hadn¡¯t lessened at all; it had only intensified with time. In the still of the night, her voice would always echo in his ears. She called him ¡°Fourth Brother,¡± her laughter carefree and hearty¡­ Yet now, she had vanished forever from his world¡­ For the rest of his life, he would never see her again. Never again would there be someone following behind him, teasingly saying, ¡°Fourth Brother, play with me for a while¡­¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, I can¡¯t figure out this problem again¡­¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, let¡¯s take Dabai out for a walk¡­¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, why are you so annoying¡­¡± A knife-like pain gripped his chest. Clutching his chest, his other hand tightly gripped the edge of the sink. It wasn¡¯t just his chest; his stomach was churning with unbearable pain. His knuckles turned white as he grasped the sink, and his face was devoid of color! ¡°Mumu¡­¡± His brow furrowed deeply, and with one vomit, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood! When the assistant arrived, he was so shocked his eyes bulged, and the glass he was holding fell to the floor. He immediately rushed to dial emergency number 120. Shen Chi¡¯s face was extremely pale; by the time the doctor arrived, he had no strength left. ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong with our president?¡± ¡°To drink to this state, I preliminarily suspect gastric bleeding,¡± said the doctor. ¡°Alas, he just got out of the hospital a few days ago. This¡­¡± ¡°He just got out of the hospital and started drinking again? He really doesn¡¯t care about his life. Let me tell you, unless he rests properly in the hospital this time, I can¡¯t guarantee he¡¯ll survive,¡± the doctor warned. The assistant was almost in tears; Shen Chi was stubborn and listened to no one. After Shen Chi was taken to the hospital, the assistant made a call to Xiao Mo. Xiao Mo was his mentor who had always been with him during his time at Shen¡¯s. ¡°Master, how have you been over there?¡± the assistant asked. ¡°Fine, fine, why the sudden phone call? It¡¯s late at night there, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xiao Mo replied. ¡°Yeah. You see, didn¡¯t I just tell you a few days ago about President Shen being in the hospital? Well, today he drank too much again, and now he¡¯s in the hospital. Master, what should we do?¡± ¡°President Shen didn¡¯t say anything?¡± ¡°He just said the project was important, and that a little drinking is nothing.¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ all. Oh, it seems that every time President Shen gets drunk, he calls out a name.¡± ¡°What name?¡± ¡°Chaomu.¡± On the other end of the line, Xiao Mo went silent for a moment, holding the phone without speaking. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi truly loved Xu Chaomu to death. ¡°Master, who exactly is Chaomu? I¡¯ve never heard of her before.¡± ¡°President Shen¡¯s most beloved woman.¡± ¡°What? President Shen¡¯s most beloved woman? I¡¯ve never heard of her, so where is she now?¡± ¡°You think I came to Sumatra Island for what?¡± Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Chapter 322: Mumu, Is That You? Chapter 322: Chapter 322: Mumu, Is That You? Translator: 549690339 ¡°Master, weren¡¯t you going to look for someone?¡± the little assistant blinked, suddenly slapped his forehead, and realized, ¡°Ah, could it be that you were looking for this woman?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°I see, so Master, what should I say to persuade President Shen?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t persuade him. Xu Chaomu, missing for half a year, maybe¡­¡± The assistant fell silent. How likely was it for someone missing for half a year to still be alive in this world? ¡°President Shen loves her too much,¡± Xiao Mo sighed. The assistant wondered, what kind of woman could make Shen Chi remember her so fondly, love her to the bone? After all, Shen Chi had all kinds of women by his side. Once a man has seen enough women, it¡¯s hard for him to be devoted to just one. Many times at banquets, business partners would overtly and covertly send a few women to accompany Shen Chi, but every time, Shen Chi cursed them and sent them back. Now that I think about it, Shen Chi truly loved Xu Chaomu too much. The next day, Shen Chi woke up in the hospital ward. The weather was good, and sunlight streamed in through the window. His body felt much better, only his head was still in pain. He got up from the bed and stood by the window. There was a layer of misty vapor on the glass. He remembered how at times like this, Xu Chaomu used to love writing on the glass. But now, she was not by his side. And she never would be again for the rest of his life. His eyes instantly reddened, and his large palm slowly covered the window, not caring how cold the glass was. Wearing hospital gowns, he was stripped of all his assertiveness and dominance, looking exceptionally forlorn from any angle. ¡°Mumu¡­¡± There would never again be a little girl sitting by his side, chattering away. Just as Shen Chi stared blankly out of the window, Xu Chaomu was packing her belongings in another hospital room. ¡°Chenglang, I¡¯ve packed everything. I need to pick up something at the place I¡¯ll be staying later.¡± ¡°What treasure?¡± ¡°My treasure.¡± ¡°So secretive, you still won¡¯t tell me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, just a doll.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so fond of it.¡± ¡°Where are we headed to next?¡± Xu Chaomu swung her backpack over her shoulders. Nie Chenglang had bought her many things, coats, skirts, backpacks, and lots and lots of snacks¡­ At the moment, she wore a pink woolen coat and carried a cute, large-faced cat backpack. She had stuffed a lot of snacks into her backpack. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the place you stayed first, and then I¡¯ll take you to our new home. After we¡¯re settled in, we¡¯ll go out for fun.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Xu Chaomu responded cheerfully. ¡°Let¡¯s go, downstairs.¡± Nie Chenglang put his arm around Xu Chaomu¡¯s shoulder, walking side by side with her toward the stairs. Nie Chenglang was much taller than Xu Chaomu. Walking by his side, she felt very safe. ¡°Chenglang, will your driver come to pick us up? Is your family very rich?¡± ¡°Just average.¡± ¡°Are you afraid to say because you think I¡¯ll rob your house?¡± ¡°With your little frame, you think you can rob?¡± The two joked and laughed as they headed downstairs together. A Cayenne was parked in the lot downstairs, belonging to Nie Chenglang¡¯s family. As Xu Chaomu turned the corner of the corridor, her shoelace came loose, so she bent down. ¡°Chenglang, hold my bag for me. I¡¯ll tie my laces.¡± She squatted down after speaking. Shen Chi, standing by the window, suddenly heard her voice. His whole nervous system was as if it had been jolted. Xu Chaomu! He quickly pushed open the door and rushed out! ¡°Mumu, Mumu!¡± No one responded to him; the hallway was still full of nurses and patients walking back and forth. He was running in the wrong direction, even the opposite direction from which Xu Chaomu had left¡­ After Xu Chaomu tied her laces, she took her backpack from Nie Chenglang¡¯s hands: ¡°All set, let¡¯s go!¡± She happily bounded down the stairs, heading toward Nie Chenglang¡¯s car. ¡°Walk slower, no need to rush.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my treasure for days, I miss her!¡± Xu Chaomu was referring to the silly and adorable doll. It was the only thing she had taken with her when she left C City and the only thing that remained after eighteen years of wandering. Xu Chaomu got into the backseat of the Cayenne. As soon as she was seated, Nie Chenglang also entered the car. ¡°Young master, where to?¡± ¡°To the place I live!¡± Xu Chaomu shouted first. The driver was confused: ¡°Miss, where do you live?¡± ¡°Broze Road!¡± ¡°Oh, alright,¡± the driver replied indifferently. The driver pressed the accelerator, and the Cayenne started and moved forward. Just as the Cayenne was driving out of the hospital gates, Shen Chi was running down from upstairs! ¡°Mumu, is that you? Mumu, come out¡­¡± Ignoring the gazes of all others, he stood below the building, facing the sun, looking around. The voice he had just heard was definitely Xu Chaomu¡¯s, it had to be! ¡°Mumu!¡± Shen Chi called and searched anxiously, his eyes and brow revealing a desperate look! People around him cast strange glances and whispered among themselves. However, in the crowded throng, he did not see Xu Chaomu. He believed he could recognize her in a crowd in a single glance, but, looking around, there was nothing¡­ ¡°Chaomu! Chaomu, where are you?! I just heard your voice¡­ Mumu¡­¡± Shen Chi shouted Xu Chaomu¡¯s name until his voice was hoarse! No one responded to him. He grabbed a nurse and asked, ¡°Did you just see a little girl, about this tall, with a sweet smile when she laughs?¡± ¡°Sir, sorry, I have no idea.¡± ¡°How could you not know? I just saw her¡­¡± ¡°Sir, how would I know.¡± The nurse was getting impatient. ¡°Help me look for her.¡± ¡°Sorry, sir, I¡¯m busy with work.¡± After speaking, the nurse left without much emotion. When Shen Chi¡¯s assistant went to the ward and didn¡¯t find Shen Chi, he hurriedly came out to look for him. As soon as he arrived downstairs, he saw Shen Chi wearing hospital clothes and standing under the sun, asking anyone if they had seen a little girl, his face full of anxiety. He looked particularly foolish. This was nowhere near the image of Shen Chi, dressed in a black suit, commanding the stage with a spirited and confident air. The assistant thought to himself that love really can make a person foolish. Foolishly and incurably so. ¡°President Shen, come upstairs with me. It¡¯s time for your medication,¡± the assistant approached Shen Chi. Shen Chi wasn¡¯t listening. ¡°You go find Xu Chaomu! I just heard her voice!¡± ¡°President Shen, why would Miss Xu come to Paris? Did you see her with your own eyes?¡± ¡°I heard her voice, it was her. Eight years, I would not mistake it!¡± ¡°President Shen, could you be¡­ hallucinating¡­¡± The assistant dared not continue. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Cases of hearing delusions due to deep yearning were all too common. ¡°It¡¯s her, it must be her. Go look for her!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go look. President Shen, please go upstairs first, and I¡¯ll go find her.¡± The assistant didn¡¯t really believe Xu Chaomu would be in Paris; he was certain Shen Chi was hallucinating. Paris and Sumatra Island were separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Chapter 323: She’s Dead Chapter 323: Chapter 323: She¡¯s Dead Translator: 549690339 But Shen Chi had given the order, and he didn¡¯t dare disobey, so he went looking for a while. The result, of course, was self-evident. Shen Chi, not giving up hope, searched the hospital for a long time, but found no trace of Xu Chaomu. Just as he was about to mobilize more people to search for her, Xiao Mo made a phone call! ¡°Mr. Shen, I found a skeleton on Sumatra Island. Are you available to come and take a look? From every aspect, it very much resembles¡­ Miss Xu.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice suddenly turned ice cold. A chill ran from head to toe, as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him! ¡°Fishermen found it on the beach this morning, washed ashore with the waves. The public security department compared it and said the woman¡¯s time of death was about half a year ago, roughly¡­ just a few days after Miss Xu left.¡± ¡°Xiao Mo, how can you be so sure it¡¯s Xu Chaomu!¡± Shen Chi roared into the phone, his teeth clenched, furiously annoyed. Rage clogged his chest, and his body suddenly felt a mix of ice and fire. No, it simply couldn¡¯t be possible. ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯m not a hundred percent certain, so I want to ask you to come in person. The forensic doctor gave a rough estimate of the skeleton¡¯s height and age, and it doesn¡¯t differ much from Miss Xu. I think such a coincidence may not happen often.¡± ¡°Xiao Mo, she won¡¯t die, she must still be alive in this world! How the hell could what you saw be her!¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, if you don¡¯t believe it¡­ I¡¯ll just let the public security department handle it. I¡¯ll keep looking.¡± Regret filled Xiao Mo¡¯s voice. Shen Chi¡¯s lips were tightly pressed, his eyes red with fury. At that moment, he was like a bloodthirsty lion. His entire body felt bone-chillingly cold, and even the words that left his mouth were trembling. ¡°Wait for me.¡± Finally, after those two ice-cold words, his whole being felt drained of strength. ¡°Okay, Mr. Shen, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Shen Chi took a plane to Sumatra Island! He refused to believe it was Xu Chaomu; his Mumu, how could she cruelly leave him like this¡­ She used to love clinging to him, saying she wanted to stay by his side for a lifetime. He simply couldn¡¯t believe that the lively Xu Chaomu¡­ was dead. It was like a dream. In the dream, she would nuzzle her fluffy little head in his embrace, hugging him: ¡°Fourth Brother, would you go to a parent-teacher conference for me, please¡­¡± ¡°No way!¡± He would frown with distaste, pushing her away. If time could flow backward, he would hold her tight, never letting go! Never let go! Never. Some people, once you let go, it¡¯s for a lifetime¡­ The plane landed at the airport on Sumatra Island, and Xiao Mo was already waiting for him. Having not seen Shen Chi for half a year, Xiao Mo was stunned at first sight. The man had lost a lot of weight; his already stern face bore added maturity and a colder, more intimidating charm. Colder than before, enough to send shivers down one¡¯s spine. ¡°Where is she?¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. ¡°The public security bureau,¡± Xiao Mo said. Xiao Mo had followed Shen Chi for so long, he knew the effort it took Shen Chi to simply utter those three words ¡°where is she.¡± Sure enough, Shen Chi fell silent, his lips tightly sealed, his pupils constricted. His hands were clenched into fists, and it took a long time for him to calm down. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said indifferently. Pulling his legs into the car, his gaze was icy, fixed ahead, his deep eyes seeing nothing. ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Mo replied with a single word and got into the car as well. Sitting beside this man, as always, he could feel his powerful aura. ¡°Mr. Shen, I heard that you¡¯ve been hospitalized several times recently.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, you should drink less at social events; too much is bad for your health.¡± Without a reply from Shen Chi, Xiao Mo didn¡¯t dare to say more. Each time he spoke with Shen Chi over the past half year, he could sense the obvious changes in him. This man was becoming increasingly irritable and stubbornly searched for Xu Chaomu alone. Nobody¡¯s words could reach him, even though all the clues pointed to one fact: Xu Chaomu was dead. The car turned down a street and into the precinct of the public security bureau. Shen Chi¡¯s heart was in his throat! His fists clenched tighter, and he could even feel his body getting colder. ¡°Mr. Shen, we¡¯ve arrived,¡± Xiao Mo ventured cautiously. Shen Chi didn¡¯t respond, his entire body stiffened. ¡°Mr. Shen, we¡¯ve reached the public security bureau,¡± Xiao Mo raised his voice. Only then did Shen Chi move, stepping out of the opened car door. ¡°Mr. Shen, you must not be too sad. The people at the bureau said she went peacefully, they preliminarily believe it was an accidental fall into the sea.¡± Thunder seemed to roar in Shen Chi¡¯s ears¡­ An accidental fall into the sea, went peacefully¡­ ¡°Bullshit, how could she die, how could she die¡­¡± Shen Chi pushed Xiao Mo away, bellowing. His fists were clenched tight, his eyes bloodshot. Veins on the back of his hands stood out, his entire being struggling to contain a fury. Xiao Mo shook his head, this normally rational man only lost all reason when it came to Xu Chaomu! Xiao Mo led the way, taking Shen Chi around a corner. Soon, they arrived at a place where corpses were kept. The air, filled with the smell of formalin, was nauseating, and Xiao Mo quickly handed Shen Chi a mask. ¡°Mr. Shen, this is the one.¡± Xiao Mo pointed to a skeleton, turning his eyes away with difficulty. Xiao Mo had seen Xu Chaomu before, and even the sight of this skeleton was heart-wrenching and painful for him. He dared not imagine the pain Shen Chi was enduring. This was Xu Chaomu, the lively Xu Chaomu. If she was upset, Shen Chi would be distressed for days. Now¡­ she lay there, cold. ¡°Impossible¡­ impossible¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips trembled. How could this skeleton, stripped down to the bone, be Xu Chaomu! ¡°Xiao Mo, how the hell can you be sure it¡¯s Xu Chaomu!¡± Suddenly, Shen Chi turned, grabbing Xiao Mo by the collar! ¡°Mr. Shen, please stay calm, calm down!¡± Xiao Mo shouted. ¡°How can I stay calm? You point to any skeleton and tell me it¡¯s Xu Chaomu, how can I stay calm?!¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, you should have prepared yourself from six months ago.¡± Xiao Mo grabbed Shen Chi¡¯s hand, ¡°Miss Xu has been missing without a trace for half a year, where else could a girl like her go? I¡¯ve searched the entire Sumatra Island!¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s neck was in pain from being throttled, he was nearly choking¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could such a rational man as Shen Chi not understand. ¡°Then tell me, how can you be certain she¡¯s Xu Chaomu?!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was cold, he released his hold, pointing at the pile of bones. ¡°Listen to me, the forensic doctor found traces of drugs in her bones, the same components of the drugs Miss Xu was taking before she left.¡± ¡°Drug components? What else?!¡± Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Chapter 324: The person who is deeply in love Chapter 324: Chapter 324: The person who is deeply in love Translator: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s gone. Height, age, time of death, plus the drug components¡ªI think they explain quite a few things.¡± Shen Chi fell silent, no longer speaking, as if all his strength had been drained from his body! His gaze was empty as he stared quietly at the skeleton¡­ ¡°Mumu¡­ Mumu¡­¡± Muttering under his breath, he walked over. Was this the little girl who liked to do her homework by his side, who enjoyed playing pranks, who liked to pull at his clothes? The little imp? She was very much alive, calling him ¡°Fourth Brother¡± sweetly, shamelessly hugging his neck and begging for a kiss, ¡°Kiss me, kiss me¡±¡­ She would laugh, make a fuss, cry, get angry¡­ How could she possibly be this cold, lifeless corpse in front of him¡­ He walked over, slowly walked over¡­ ¡°CEO Shen, don¡¯t go over there¡­¡± Xiao Mo warned with concern. How could Shen Chi listen? He approached, and separated by the protective barrier, he wanted to reach out and touch her. ¡°Mumu¡­ why would you rather die than stay by my side? Why?¡± His voice was full of sorrow, tears flowing down from the corners of his eyes as his shoulders trembled. ¡°Mumu¡­ if there¡¯s a next life, marry me, I will use all of me to love you. Marry me, I want you to be happy all your life, let¡¯s have several children, don¡¯t you really like daughters? When our daughter is born, she will call you ¡®mommy¡¯ and me ¡®daddy¡¯¡­¡± ¡°Mumu, promise me, even if you don¡¯t want to, just get up and promise me¡­¡± ¡°Can you hear me?! Have you gotten too proud to listen to me now, haven¡¯t you? Xu Chaomu, tell me, do you want to marry me?¡± Even as a man himself, Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but shed tears at these words. ¡°CEO Shen¡­ Please be rational, the dead cannot be brought back to life.¡± ¡°I want to hold her¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was hoarse. Through the glass, his gaze could not hide the sorrow. ¡°CEO Shen, it¡¯s not possible, if the bacteria spread, it could be lethal!¡± Xiao Mo insisted righteously. ¡°What does it matter if I die? Without her, I¡¯ve been living a life worse than death.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were unfocused and drifting. ¡°CEO Shen, don¡¯t think like that. There¡¯s still a long way to go. What¡¯s past will pass, we have to look forward!¡± ¡°Xiao Mo, find someone to open the glass, go!¡± ¡°CEO Shen, it¡¯s impossible, I won¡¯t do it, it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t do it, will you? Do you believe I will break this glass right now?¡± ¡°CEO Shen, please be calm!¡± Xiao Mo embraced Shen Chi tightly, ¡°If you agree, you can take the ashes back to the Shen Family, but you mustn¡¯t do anything too dangerous!¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± While Shen Chi fixated on the skeleton, a thought suddenly struck him! ¡°No, I will not let go! CEO Shen, please accept my condolences.¡± ¡°Call the forensic doctor!¡± ¡°The forensic doctor?¡± Xiao Mo was stunned. ¡°I know how to confirm if it¡¯s Chaomu. Call the forensic doctor!¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Xiao Mo, with determined eyes, swiftly ran off. Shen Chi had lived with Xu Chaomu for eight years; if he said there was a way, then there must be one! Soon, the forensic doctor arrived. ¡°Forensic doctor, check to see if there¡¯s a gunshot wound on her back!¡± The fully-equipped forensic doctor, with only his eyes visible, nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± And thus began the tense examination. Time ticked away by the second, and Shen Chi¡¯s heart nearly leapt out of his throat. This was his last hope¡­ It must not be there. After what felt like an eternity, the forensic doctor came out! He shook his head calmly: ¡°There are no signs of injury, let alone a gunshot wound.¡± At that moment, Shen Chi was overwhelmed with mixed emotions, floundering like a child. No signs of injury meant that it wasn¡¯t Xu Chaomu, it couldn¡¯t be. He just knew it; she was still alive, she had to be! ¡°Xiao Mo! Keep searching for me!¡± Shen Chi strode out of the room, not looking back! ¡°CEO Shen, is it possible that Miss Xu didn¡¯t have a gunshot wound?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± That was the one thing Shen Chi was certain of, because Wen Zhiyuan had said that the bullet had grazed Xu Chaomu¡¯s bone. Remembering that bullet, Shen Chi¡¯s chest ached dully once more. She had taken that bullet for him; it must have hurt her so much¡­ ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s impossible.¡± Xiao Mo wiped off his sweat. He too hoped it wasn¡¯t Xu Chaomu. ¡°Keep searching.¡± Those were the last three words Shen Chi left for Xiao Mo before departing from Sumatra Island. Keep searching, until he reached the end of life. After returning to the country, it began to snow again. Everywhere was gloomy, the snowfall growing heavier. At first, it drifted down like willow fluff, then, it turned into paper flakes, large chunks swirling about. Shen Chi¡¯s stomach was failing him; he no longer stubbornly persisted but chose to be hospitalized. Admitted to the hospital, he watched the falling snowflakes outside the window, watched the shifting of the sun, the moon, and the stars. Sometimes, he would read the newspaper, sometimes, he would take out old photos, never looking at anything but Xu Chaomu. And the puppet too, the one he gave her when she was ten years old. He had brought it with him, placing it beside his bed. He stayed in that hospital for a month. His stomach was thoroughly damaged from alcohol. The snow seemed to be endless this winter, still falling on the day he was discharged. C City hadn¡¯t seen such a heavy snowfall in a long time; the news reported it as a once-in-fifty-years blizzard. Everywhere was white, as if the world had been stripped of all color but this monotonous one. Shen Chi donned his black coat and stood by the window lighting up a cigarette. As the world changed, it had been exactly seven months since she left him. He knew that whether it was seven months or seven years, or even seventy years, he would never forget her. The person whose love had seeped into his marrow, he would never forget for eternity. His fingers holding the cigarette, he slowly exhaled a puff of smoke. His gaze never left the front, far away lay the endless white snow. On the empty ground, he seemed to see that lively little figure again. ¡°Fourth Brother, come make a snowman with me.¡± ¡°Childish.¡± ¡°Did you ever have a childhood? If you don¡¯t make a snowman with me today, it means you like me!¡± ¡°Boring.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you jerk, no matter what I do you find it bothersome, do you hate me?!¡± She angrily formed a snowball and hurled it right at him. Later, he didn¡¯t know that she had cried an entire afternoon in her room. It was the butler who told him, her room¡¯s wastebasket was full of soaked tissues. If he could choose again, he would accompany her¡­ After finishing one cigarette, he lit another. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The smoke curled by the window, blurring his vision. Beneath his feet, the cigarette butts piled up, too many to count. And so he watched the hospital¡¯s vacant lot, saw the pure white snow covering the ground. Memory scattered, disordered an entire winter. Disordered five full springs and autumns. Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Chapter 325: Five Years, People and Things Have Changed Chapter 325: Chapter 325: Five Years, People and Things Have Changed Translator: 549690339 The cigarette burned to his fingers before Shen Chi withdrew his gaze from the window. He discarded the cigarette butt, his eyes icy cold. Picking up his phone, he dialed a number. ¡°Director Tan, arrange an abortion surgery, immediately!¡± ¡°Alright¡­ President Shen, I¡¯ll bring people over right away.¡± Shen Chi lifted his toes and ground the not yet fully consumed cigarette butt fiercely a few times. Soon, the cigarette was extinguished! He strode towards the hospital bed, his eyes only resting on her. ¡°It hurts¡­ it hurts so much¡­¡± She writhed in pain with her eyes closed, her un-IV-ed hand clutching her stomach tightly. ¡°Xu Chaomu, these past five years, you¡¯ve really lived it up.¡± Shen Chi sneered, his large hand brushing against her face. She had a man, she had a child; she truly was a winner in life. ¡°Xu Chaomu, where the hell did you die these past five years?¡± Shen Chi grabbed her hand and refused to let go! Five years, a full five years, he had searched for her for five years! ¡°Chenglang¡­ Chenglang¡­¡± she murmured, her cheeks twisted in pain. ¡°Open your eyes and see who is in front of you!¡± ¡°Shen¡­ Shen Chi¡­¡± ¡°Tell me, whose child is it?¡± Xu Chaomu lacked the strength to speak, but when she heard his words, her eyes still widened in horror. Did he know? She too had only found out about the child¡¯s existence a few days ago. Unexpectedly, he knew! She shook her head desperately, trying to use her hands to protect her stomach. Her actions only inflamed his anger further, he seized her hand, warning her word by word, ¡°Xu Chaomu, listen well, I don¡¯t care whose child this is, today, it¡¯s not going to leave this hospital alive!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s my child.¡± ¡°Your child? Then tell me, with which man did you have this bastard?¡± Shen Chi said with a cold voice and a chilling gaze. Xu Chaomu never expected that after five years, he would become even more inhumane. That face, already cold, was now frostier after five years! ¡°Shen Chi, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯ve paid back everything I owe you. You have no right to interfere with me anymore.¡± ¡°I have more right to interfere with you than anyone else!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still so domineering. In these five years, I¡¯ve completely forgotten you, President Shen. Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t live without you. I¡¯ve been doing very well.¡± This sentence once again stoked Shen Chi¡¯s fury. She was doing very well, while he was living a miserable life. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re doing very well, about to get engaged, with a child, too.¡± ¡°How about it, if I¡¯m not mistaken, isn¡¯t President Shen¡¯s child five years old now? A boy or a girl? What¡¯s the name?¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, I won¡¯t waste words with you. Today, if you abort this child, I will let go of everything from these five years.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened, shielding her stomach¡ªthis was her child, how could she let Shen Chi take her child away! ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± Shen Chi seized her wrist, not allowing her a chance to resist. ¡°Shen Chi, don¡¯t make me hate you more! Let go of me, if you dare to touch my child, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± ¡°Kill me?¡± Shen Chi sneered, his eyes brimming with despair. For five years, he had madly searched for Xu Chaomu, and now, after finally finding her, he was met with a ¡°I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes were defiant, just as they were five years ago. Utterly uncompromising! ¡°You can kill me if you want, but this child, I will absolutely not let it stay!¡± Shen Chi was also uncompromising. If he had known that five years later she would be pregnant with another man¡¯s child, he would have taken her five years ago at all costs¡ªit was better than letting other men benefit for nothing! Suddenly, Xu Chaomu propped herself up and bit Shen Chi¡¯s hand with all her might. Her bite was quick, precise, and fierce! Shen Chi had no time to dodge, and a row of engorged bite marks instantly appeared on the back of his hand! He had underestimated the strength of a mother; he had forgotten that she was no longer the eighteen-year-old girl. She was a mother, and there was another little life inside her stomach. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡ª!¡± He frowned and pushed her away. Immediately, Xu Chaomu pulled out the IV and threw off the covers, leaping out of bed. Just as she jumped down from the side of the bed and ran towards the door, several doctors and nurses happened to arrive at the entrance. ¡°Stop her,¡± Shen Chi ordered coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, I have nothing to do with him¡­¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head vigorously. With nowhere to go, she could only press herself against the wall. ¡°President Shen, I¡¯ve brought the team over. This operation¡ªdo you want to do it now, or¡­¡± The middle-aged man in front spoke out, and he wasn¡¯t just anyone; he was Director Tan. Xu Chaomu shook her head desperately: ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to have the surgery, he has no power over me, he¡¯s a devil.¡± ¡°Now!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened, his voice emphatic. Xu Chaomu turned around, facing Shen Chi. As their eyes met, hatred filled hers. Such hatred was like a raging fire, burning fiercely. ¡°Shen Chi, are you trying to drive me to death before you¡¯ll be satisfied? You weren¡¯t happy that I didn¡¯t die five years ago, right? Your mother killed my mother, and now you, you want to kill both me and my child?¡± ¡°Chaomu¡­¡± Meeting her gaze, he called her name urgently. No, it wasn¡¯t like this. She had no idea how he had survived these five years, worse than death. ¡°Mumu, listen to me, abort this child, and I will continue to cherish you.¡± ¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t want your pity!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. Director Tan, take her to the operating room.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face hardened, chilling the air around him. Director Tan was still polite, signaling with his eyes to a female doctor behind him. ¡°Take her to the operating room.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The female doctor and a few nurses approached Xu Chaomu to grab her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes reddened, this was her child. ¡°Take her away, stop dawdling,¡± Shen Chi said, annoyed. A few nurses restrained Xu Chaomu, and one of them administered an anesthetic into her arm. ¡°Shen Chi, you are a bastard! If my child is gone, I¡¯ll fight you with my life!¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± Shen Chi replied coldly. As the drug took effect, Xu Chaomu¡¯s body slowly relaxed. She had forgotten that this man was heartless. How could he possibly care about a small life? There¡¯s nothing he couldn¡¯t do. After five years, he was still as ruthless as ever. A few nurses pushed Xu Chaomu from the ward into the operating room. The door to the operating room closed. Confused, Old Cheng outside the ward walked in, just in time to see Shen Chi looking utterly dejected. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°President Shen, what happened to Chaomu? I saw them take her into the operating room.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Shen Chi said blandly. He walked out with long strides, intending to wait for her at the door of the operating room. Even if when she came out, she would aim a scalpel at his chest¡­ As soon as the operating room door closed, Xu Chaomu clutched her stomach in agony. Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Chapter 326: Shen Chi, You Are Not Human Chapter 326: Chapter 326: Shen Chi, You Are Not Human Translator: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t touch my child, don¡¯t abort him, he¡¯s only two months old¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes shed two lines of tears. Lying on the operating table, she looked at those cold instruments and shook her head desperately. Don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­ The doctors and nurses had all put on surgical gowns and donned masks and gloves, ready to perform the surgery on Xu Chaomu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re just following orders,¡± the female doctor said. ¡°Don¡¯t, my baby is only two months old. Don¡¯t listen to that devil, he¡¯s not human, he¡¯s not human.¡± Xu Chaomu painfully shook her head, Shen Chi you¡¯re not human! ¡°Miss, it won¡¯t hurt. Close your eyes, really, it¡¯ll be over soon,¡± the female doctor comforted her. She picked up the shiny tweezers from the operating table and grabbed a piece of alcohol cotton. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I beg you, don¡¯t touch my child, let me go¡­¡± Xu Chaomu kicked and punched; she was using all the strength she could muster. This was the strength of a mother who only wanted to protect her own child. She kicked over a stand, and ¡°clatter¡±, scalpels and other surgical instruments fell to the ground. ¡°Hold her down, don¡¯t let her move around,¡± the female doctor commanded. ¡°Okay.¡± Several nurses hurriedly held down Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands and feet to stop her from moving. ¡°Miss, bear with it for a bit, it¡¯ll be over soon. It really won¡¯t hurt,¡± the nurses also tried to persuade Xu Chaomu. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re not human, I hate you, I will kill you¡­¡± Her face was covered with tears, soaking her hair and dress. This little face was all twisted in pain. She wanted to struggle, but she had no strength to do so; she had been given an anesthetic and couldn¡¯t even feel the pain when things hit her face. ¡°My child¡­ my child¡­¡± Tears streamed down relentlessly. Of course, none of the noises inside the operating room could be heard outside. At first, Shen Chi sat in his chair, then stood up restlessly. Her words kept echoing in his mind, ¡°Your mother killed my mother, and you, are you going to kill me and my child too?¡± ¡°If my child is gone, I will seek you out in desperation!¡± She would seek him in desperation. Scene after scene flashed quickly through his mind. Five years ago, he took her to the hospital to have a tooth pulled and happened to see three people quarreling outside the hospital. At that time, Wang Yu insisted on aborting the child in Ju Shuya¡¯s belly. Xu Chaomu, holding onto the hem of his shirt, asked, ¡°Brother Si, does an abortion hurt a lot? The child is so innocent.¡± Does an abortion hurt a lot¡­ Of course, it hurts¡­ A child is a piece of flesh torn from the mother¡¯s body. Xu Chaomu from that year would cry out in pain from just having a tooth extracted; now, how could she not be afraid of pain? His fists gradually clenched; suddenly, he recalled the skeleton from five years ago. When Xiao Mo told him that it was Xu Chaomu, he felt as if someone had poured a basin of cold water over him; a chill spread from his head to his feet! His heart seemed to stop. He was distraught with grief and told himself more than once that in the next life, if he could meet her, he would use all his energy to love her. Now, she was not dead, she was alive and well, so why couldn¡¯t he keep his promise¡­ If the child in her belly were to be lost, she would definitely hate him. Definitely. He didn¡¯t want her to hate him. He stood up and strode towards the door of the operating room. He pounded on the operating room door with force: ¡°Open the door! Open the door!¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, the surgery is underway, you can¡¯t go in!¡± Director Tan hurriedly came over to pull him back. ¡°Let them open the door! The surgery is canceled!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were unfathomably deep, filled with urgency in that depth. No, he didn¡¯t want her to hate him for a lifetime! He had already lost her for a whole five years; he didn¡¯t want to lose her for a lifetime. A lifetime, how many five years are there¡­ ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late. If you disturb the doctors now, it won¡¯t be good for the surgery.¡± ¡°Did you hear me? I told you to open the door!¡± Shen Chi roared. ¡°Alright, alright, Mr. Shen, please wait a moment.¡± Soon, Director Tan personally made a phone call. Those minutes felt as long as a century. Shen Chi was afraid, terrified that once the door of the operating room opened, the surgery would have already begun, and her child would be gone¡­ He clenched his fists tightly, knocking on the operating room door, his face showing endless sorrow. ¡°Mumu¡­ Mumu, we¡¯re not having the surgery, let¡¯s go home¡­¡± The surgeons in the operating room were about to proceed with Xu Chaomu¡¯s abortion when they received a call from Director Tan. Surgery requires concentration, and she was planning to wait until after the surgery to take this call. However, Director Tan pressed the emergency button in the operating room, and the alarm sounded loudly. ¡°Chief, the director seems to have something urgent for you,¡± a nurse handed the phone to the doctor. The female doctor put down her instruments and answered the phone: ¡°Director.¡± ¡°Has the surgery been done? If it hasn¡¯t, hurry up and bring her out!¡± ¡°The surgery is canceled?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s canceled! Her husband changed his mind.¡± ¡°How can there be such a husband, so indecisive. If the child isn¡¯t his, get rid of it, if it is, definitely cannot abort it,¡± the female doctor complained irritably. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, that¡¯s not for you to concern yourself with, just make sure she is safely brought out,¡± the director said. ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± the female doctor replied. She hung up the phone and turned off the lights on the instruments. ¡°End the surgery, prepare to transport the patient out.¡± ¡°Chief¡­ we¡¯re not going ahead with the surgery?¡± the nurses asked, their eyes wide in astonishment. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s canceled.¡± ¡°Chief, was that man in the suit outside her husband?¡± ¡°I guess so; probably was cuckolded. That¡¯s why he was forcing her to abort this child,¡± the female doctor speculated while removing her gloves and going to the sink to pour the hand soap, starting to wash her hands. Such matters, the female doctor had seen too many to be surprised anymore. ¡°Probably, nowadays, girls are too open, no wonder her husband was angry. Just now I saw him with a dark face, quite scary,¡± a nurse commented. ¡°The man is quite handsome, and even our director is very polite to him; his background must be not ordinary,¡± another nurse said. ¡°Exactly, with a man that handsome, what more could she want?¡± Having said that, several nurses glanced sideways at Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu lay weakly on the operating table; she had no strength, but her ears could still hear. The jeers reached her ears and Xu Chaomu faintly said, ¡°He¡¯s not my husband.¡± Her voice was weak, but everyone heard it. The room was filled with bewilderment, as people exchanged glances. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi waited outside the operating room for a long time, each second as long as a year. ¡°Open the door, why won¡¯t you open the door!¡± he pounded on the door. Director Tan hurried over: ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯ve called the doctors inside, the surgery hasn¡¯t been performed, don¡¯t worry, both the child and the adult are fine.¡± Finally, Shen Chi let out a sigh of relief. The surgery hadn¡¯t been performed¡­ Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Chapter 327 The Little Rascal Became a Big Rascal Chapter 327: Chapter 327 The Little Rascal Became a Big Rascal A faint smile actually appeared on his face, the surgery wasn¡¯t done, and her child was saved. About ten minutes later, the door to the operating room opened, and the doctors and nurses all walked out. Shen Chi pushed everyone aside and rushed into the operating room, heading straight for the operating table! ¡°Mumu, Mumu, it¡¯s okay now; if you want to keep this child, I won¡¯t touch him anymore.¡± He grabbed her ice-cold hand and placed it against his lips, gently kissing it. Xu Chaomu lay on the operating table with her eyes closed, her complexion pale. Tears still marked her cheeks, and she lay there quietly, like a powerless rag doll. ¡°Should I also thank you for sparing my child¡¯s life, Mr. Shen?¡± Xu Chaomu said weakly. A pain more severe than a knife wound suddenly pierced Shen Chi¡¯s heart, and his face was full of astonishment. ¡°Mumu, five years have passed, do you still hate me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about hate; if it weren¡¯t for today¡¯s encounter, I think I would have forgotten what you looked like.¡± Those words struck him like thunder. Indifference is more terrifying than hatred. Shen Chi was instantly stunned; he didn¡¯t know what to say. All words seemed pale in comparison. Xu Chaomu kept her eyes closed, resting quietly. Her hand brushed her lower abdomen, relieved that the little life was still there. She didn¡¯t know whether it was a boy or a girl, though she preferred a girl a little more. The operating room was silent, Shen Chi holding Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand tightly, unwilling to let go¡­ During that time, the weather was exceptionally good, with the blinding sun hanging in the sky, the summer air especially intense. Xu Chaomu had been recuperating in the hospital for three days, with Shen Chi constantly by her side, refusing to let her be discharged. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t seem to care at all; one day¡¯s delay was no loss to her. But it was different for him; one wasted day for him meant losing billions in assets. Alright then, let¡¯s just drag it out. ¡°Mr. Shen, aren¡¯t you bored?¡± Xu Chaomu, holding a magazine, shot him a disdainful glance. Shen Chi was sitting on the sofa opposite her, doing nothing but watching her. Five years had not seen each other, a full five years. No amount of looking seemed enough. ¡°Why would I be bored?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a toy, nor am I food; you talk as if one look at me would satisfy you,¡± Xu Chaomu said with disdain. ¡°A toy can be played with, you can too; food can be eaten, you can too. It¡¯s the same principle really,¡± said someone with a smirk. ¡°Get lost!¡± Damn it, Xu Chaomu threw the magazine at him with a ¡°thud¡±! A dog can¡¯t spit out ivory! The magazine headed straight for Shen Chi¡¯s handsome face without deviation! Fortunately, Shen Chi¡¯s reflexes were fast enough to catch it before it hit his face. ¡°Mumu, you really have a heavy hand,¡± Shen Chi tugged at the corner of his mouth, not annoyed at all. ¡°Mr. Shen, do you plan to just sit here in the hospital and watch me?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± he replied earnestly, ¡°what would I do if you ran away?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying, Mr. Shen, have you not had any sex life for these five years?¡± Xu Chaomu opened her bag nonchalantly and took out a small mirror, looking at herself from different angles. ¡°Xu Chaomu, have you no shame, how can a girl say such things?!¡± ¡°Yo yo yo, enraged with embarrassment? Oh¡­ I forgot, you can¡¯t do it, Mr. Shen. I¡¯ve heard from Weiyang¡¯s clients that women could sit on your lap, and you¡¯d have no reaction,¡± Xu Chaomu said, not raising her head, continuing to look at her little mirror. ¡°Xu Chaomu, would you like to try now or right away?¡± Shen Chi got angry; he could bear being scolded, he could bear being hit, but being told he was inadequate, he couldn¡¯t bear! He stepped forward, his hands braced on either side of her, trapping her under his chest. ¡°Hm? Why so quiet now? Want to try it on the bed, on the floor, or maybe¡­ in the bathtub?¡± He was merely inches away from her, his gaze smiling and full of innuendo. The delicate fragrance of a young woman wafted through the air, now matured since five years before. Being close to her, he was enveloped by that familiar scent. Just a slight bend of the head, and he could touch the tip of her nose! He scrutinized her closely; five years had passed, and without the greenness of youth, she¡¯d become more enduring to the gaze. She was his Mumu, Xu Chaomu, whom he¡¯d made a lifelong promise to. Suddenly, he missed her taste; he wanted to kiss her. ¡°Move, move, move aside, I¡¯m not interested in you. Abroad, I¡¯ve seen all kinds of men,¡± Xu Chaomu said, pushing him away as if it was nothing. Shen Chi¡¯s face immediately darkened, and he suddenly remembered the child in her belly. But that child was a line he wouldn¡¯t easily cross. Once crossed, their relationship would become a full-blown battle! No problem, she¡¯s young, he could be a bit indulgent. ¡°Mumu, you¡¯ve gone from being a little hooligan to a big one,¡± he said as he touched her cheek, a habitual action that he hadn¡¯t changed even after five years. ¡°No, I used to play the hooligan only in words, but now I really am one,¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him. ¡°Is that so? Play the hooligan with me then.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in you,¡± Xu Chaomu said, continuing to look into her little mirror. After she finished, she took a small embroidered box from her bag. A red embroidered box, small and exquisite, decorated with a beautifully stitched peony pattern, bright and captivating. She gently opened the embroidered box, and upon opening it, a diamond ring was revealed! A platinum diamond ring, inlaid with a dazzling diamond. Xu Chaomu took off the ring and put it on her finger. She looked at it from the left, then from the right, unable to put it down. ¡°Mr. Shen, is the diamond ring pretty?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty, and then what?¡± ¡°My husband gave it to me.¡± ¡°Hmm? I never gave you this ring.¡± ¡°Shameless.¡± Xu Chaomu slammed the jewelry box shut with a ¡°bang¡± and lifted her hand to admire her ring. The sunlight streamed in through the curtains just right; the summer sun was especially pleasant, even the dust particles carried a warm scent. She liked summer because it always gave people countless hopes. Light hit the ring, and the diamond reflected a myriad of colors. Xu Chaomu, realizing belatedly while looking at the ring, suddenly touched her neck, ¡°Where¡¯s my necklace? What happened to my necklace?¡± Her neck was bare, no sign of a necklace. ¡°Your necklace is missing? What does it look like? I¡¯ll help you look for it.¡± Someone immediately put on a concerned expression, pretending to search around the bed and everywhere else. He was skilled at feigning a scene. On the bed, in the cabinet, on the sofa, inside the clothes¡­ No trace was found anywhere! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu became anxious: ¡°It¡¯s a pendant necklace with a rose design, very beautiful.¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯ve never seen this necklace; could you have lost it at some point?¡± ¡°Lost it? Impossible, I¡¯ve always worn it around my neck,¡± Xu Chaomu said, looking puzzled. ¡°Think harder; could you have placed it somewhere? Bathroom? Washroom?¡± Xu Chaomu grew more anxious: ¡°I¡¯ve always worn it around my neck, how could it just disappear?¡± Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Chapter 328: Wardrobe Malfunction Chapter 328: Chapter 328: Wardrobe Malfunction Xu Chaomu rolled out of bed and began searching. On the bed, under the bed, even inside the shoes¡ªshe searched everywhere! Her face anxious, she exclaimed, ¡°Where¡¯s my necklace? It¡¯s valuable, worth eight thousand¡­¡± ¡°Another gift from your husband?¡± Shen Chi, seemingly indifferent, searched along with her while asking in a bland tone. Xu Chaomu nodded, ¡°Yes, a gift from my husband. I¡¯m so attached to it; I always wear it around my neck.¡± Still so attached to it, Shen Chi couldn¡¯t help but look down on her. Well, it didn¡¯t matter anyway. He had already thrown the necklace away, so it was impossible to find it now. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s probably lost. I¡¯ll give you another one; don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s just eight thousand.¡± ¡°Just eight thousand? What do you know? It¡¯s the token of love from my husband, priceless. Do you understand? Vulgar.¡± ¡°A token of love? Only worth eight thousand? Your husband is really stingy. Why not come to me instead? You could pick from necklaces worth eighty thousand, even eight million.¡± ¡°Come with you? Are you sure you can give me sexual bliss?¡± Xu Chaomu curled her lips playfully. Her charming big eyes blinked enticingly. At first, Shen Chi thought she meant ¡°happiness,¡± but given Xu Chaomu¡¯s rogue nature, it was probably ¡°sexual bliss¡± instead. So, he moved closer, cornering her as she knelt on the floor searching for the necklace. ¡°How about¡­ I give you some sexual bliss right now? If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can return it.¡± After speaking, Shen Chi¡¯s hand reached for Xu Chaomu¡¯s shirt buttons. With a nimble flick of his long fingers, the top button came undone. Her snow-white neck was immediately exposed to the air! If it were any other woman, she would have slapped him. But who is Xu Chaomu to compete with in hooliganism? She smiled and hooked her arm around Shen Chi¡¯s neck, ¡°Boss Shen, you¡¯re not picky, huh? I¡¯ve been in bed with other men, and you don¡¯t mind?¡± Sure enough, Shen Chi¡¯s expression grew cold, though he quickly regained composure, Xu Chaomu still caught the unusual look in his eyes. He raised his lips into a smile, ¡°Great, you have experience. No need for me to teach you.¡± Dammit, what does he mean by having experience? Xu Chaomu pushed him away, ¡°I won¡¯t bicker with you. I still need to find my necklace.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still questioning if I can give you sexual bliss?¡± His eyes curved into crescents, brimming with amusement. ¡°You jerk.¡± Xu Chaomu continued to kneel on the floor searching for the necklace, her skirt soon becoming a rag. Wiping back and forth, again and again. Shen Chi stopped searching, since it was vain. He had thrown it away three days prior; where to find it now? While Xu Chaomu knelt on the floor, Shen Chi¡¯s gaze fell on the brocade box. Xu Chaomu had already put the diamond ring inside; now, the sunlight coming in made it look particularly glaring. He thought he should find an opportunity to throw the ring away too. Dizzy from searching, Xu Chaomu lamented, ¡°Where has my necklace gone? Could someone have stolen it¡­?¡± Shen Chi, leisurely sitting on the sofa, simply observed her. With the woman sprawling on the ground like a bear cub, Shen Chi¡¯s smile deepened as he watched her through narrowed eyes. The sunlight shone on her, and for a moment, he was transported back five years. Back then, she would often be crawling on the floor searching for things: ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ I can¡¯t find my eraser.¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, my watercolor pens are missing too.¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, my snacks are gone; did you eat them?¡± Back then, she used to like crawling on the floor searching for things, not caring if it was dirty. Now, Shen Chi watched her quietly¡­ Such a feeling was good. A feeling he hadn¡¯t had in the past five years. Luckily, that feeling had returned now. Well, when a certain little woman¡¯s skirt lifted while sprawling on the ground, that feeling¡­ was even better. So, the man simply squinted his eyes and kept watching her. Xu Chaomu turned her head, and her gaze met Shen Chi¡¯s lecherous eyes! She quickly adjusted her skirt, ¡°Damn it, where are you looking?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen everything there is to see,¡± shrugged Shen Chi. This little woman, as always, was so dumb and cute. Her reaction time, invariably slow. He crossed his legs, lounging lazily on the sofa, just watching her. ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Chaomu snapped, throwing a pillow from the bed at him! However, she strained her abdomen in the process, causing pain. Clenching her teeth, she climbed onto the bed. ¡°Ouch, it hurts, my stomach hurts¡­¡± ¡°Let me rub it for you.¡± Shen Chi approached, not taking no for an answer, and pulled her into his embrace. Xu Chaomu was truly in distress, her abdomen aching intensely. Beads of sweat the size of soybeans fell from her forehead, turning her face pale. Shen Chi held her in his arms, his large palm resting on her belly and gently massaging. ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± Xu Chaomu, in so much pain she could barely speak, nodded vigorously. Shen Chi held her tighter, his hand continuing the gentle massage. ¡°All this fuss over a necklace worth eight thousand,¡± Shen Chi said softly, his chin resting against her forehead. Xu Chaomu had no energy to argue. His large hand soothing her belly, the pain she felt started to ease. A warm sensation rose from her abdomen as his movements became incredibly gentle. ¡°Feeling better now? Does it still hurt?¡± Xu Chaomu nodded and then shook her head. ¡°Look at you, acting like a child who hasn¡¯t grown up. How are you going to be a mother?¡± Shen Chi said flatly. Lifting her eyes, Xu Chaomu wondered, was this really Shen Chi? Had he not, just three days prior, fiercely wished he could tear both her and the child apart? If she had had a knife in her hand then, she might have really committed a crime. Shen Chi had come to terms with it; he couldn¡¯t harm her child anymore. Because, it was her child. He was scared, afraid she would once again leave him¡­ This lifetime, how many sets of five years can one have? He couldn¡¯t afford to waste anymore. ¡°Do you think our baby is a boy or a girl?¡± Suddenly in a good mood, Xu Chaomu felt like chatting a bit more with Shen Chi. ¡°One of each, perfect,¡± he commented. ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant with twins.¡± ¡°Then first a son, then a daughter.¡± ¡°What about your family? Did they have a boy or a girl?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes curved like crescents. ¡°Let me feel and find out.¡± Shen Chi touched Xu Chaomu¡¯s belly seriously; her flat stomach showed no visible bulge nor could the heartbeat of the child be felt. ¡°Stop groping me,¡± Xu Chaomu swatted his hand away. Shen Chi looked particularly innocent, ¡°I just want to see if it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡± ¡°You have no idea if your own child is a boy or a girl? A five-year-old of unknown gender?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Where do I have a child?¡± ¡°Five years ago, Bai Man was pregnant with your child, and you¡¯re still pretending?¡± ¡°You really believe her? Only you would. Hopelessly naive, silly girl,¡± Shen Chi stroked her head. Xu Chaomu suddenly choked up. Five years ago, Bai Man wasn¡¯t pregnant? Impossible! Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Chapter 329 Let’s Get a Divorce Chapter 329: Chapter 329 Let¡¯s Get a Divorce She had personally accompanied Bai Man to the hospital and watched with her own eyes as she entered the ultrasound room, where Bai Man pointed at a soybean-sized image on the screen with exceptional joy. Bai Man said she was going to be a mother, and that it was Shen Chi¡¯s baby. ¡°Mumu, how could you be so naive? Just because she said she was pregnant, you believed her?¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot. You¡¯re incapable.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face was full of black lines, the conversation circled back to this issue again and again. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t believe it. Bai Man was clearly pregnant and, logically, Shen Chi¡¯s child should be five years old by now. But, what did the age of his child have to do with her? Shen Chi touched her belly and asked with his chin resting on her forehead, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. You can take your paw off now.¡± Xu Chaomu tried to swat away his large hand. ¡°Kick me away once you¡¯ve used me? Huh?¡± Shen Chi wasn¡¯t so easy to use. As he spoke, his large palm moved upward from her abdomen and, when she wasn¡¯t paying attention, he sneaked a squeeze at a soft spot through her shirt. The feel of it¡­ wasn¡¯t bad. Xu Chaomu immediately shrieked and pushed him away forcefully: ¡°Shen Chi! You freaking roll away!¡± ¡°Keep your voice down. People who don¡¯t know better might think I did something to you. If you feel like you¡¯ve lost out, I¡¯ll let you touch me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t fancy it. I¡¯ve touched plenty of men abroad. I¡¯m not into the likes of you.¡± ¡°But I am into you.¡± Having said that, that person¡¯s mischievous hand reached out again. ¡°Keep up this hooliganism and I¡¯ll call the police! I¡¯ll charge you with harassing a decent woman!¡± Xu Chaomu leaped aside, warily watching Shen Chi. ¡°Speaking of hooliganism, come here, I have something to show you.¡± Shen Chi beckoned her over with a not-so-innocent smile. ¡°What are you up to?¡± ¡°Just suddenly remembered something.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting engaged?¡± ¡°Yes, at the end of next month. Mr. Shen, would you honor us with your presence at the banquet? My fianc¨¦ is very handsome.¡± ¡°How handsome?¡± ¡°He puts you a hundred streets behind.¡± ¡°Have you registered your marriage?¡± ¡°We have. Why, are you envious? Jealous?¡± ¡°Really registered?¡± Shen Chi looked at her, impressed by her ability to lie without blushing. Xu Chaomu felt a bit guilty under his scrutiny. Actually, she and Nie Chenglang hadn¡¯t registered their marriage yet; they were just going to get engaged next month. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly. ¡°If you really registered, then that would be a crime,¡± Shen Chi remarked while staring at her. ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t think that just because you have the power to cover the sky with one hand in C City, you can spout nonsense.¡± ¡°Just wait, I have something to show you.¡± After saying that, Shen Chi made a call to old Cheng. As soon as old Cheng received Shen Chi¡¯s call, he hurried over and handed a handbag to Shen Chi. Shen Chi took the item from the bag and tossed it to Xu Chaomu: ¡°Take a look for yourself!¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Xu Chaomu was puzzled as she unwrapped the layers of kraft paper. As she unwrapped, she eventually found herself looking at two bright red marriage certificates! Xu Chaomu was shocked and quickly opened them. Shen Chi, Xu Chaomu. Shen Chi, Xu Chaomu. Genuine marriage certificates! ¡°What¡¯s going on here?! Where did these marriage certificates come from?! When did I marry you?!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened as she fired off a series of questions! Since when had she become a married woman? ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s a marriage certificate issued by the civil affairs bureau.¡± Xu Chaomu looked closer and saw that the photos on the marriage certificate were from five years ago¡ªthat pink dress! Yes, it was that day! That wasn¡¯t right; they had gone to obtain a notarization that day, hadn¡¯t they? How had it turned into a marriage certificate?! Xu Chaomu was completely baffled, her eyes widened, while someone beside her was smiling as if basking in a spring breeze. ¡°Mumu, committing bigamy is a criminal offense.¡± ¡°Damn it, Shen Chi, get lost! This is serious coercion! You took advantage of me! I was clueless! Weren¡¯t we supposed to get a notarization that day? How did it turn into a marriage certificate!¡± ¡°Unaware? But you looked quite happy in the photo.¡± Shen Chi took the marriage certificate and pointed at the Xu Chaomu in it. In these past five years, whenever it was quiet at night, he would lie in bed holding this marriage certificate. He remembered them holding hands, walking into the civil affairs bureau together, taking this photo together. Bound by hair, they were husband and wife, never to part in this life. Xu Chaomu was so angry that she trembled, and her belly started to hurt again. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re the most shameless man in history. I¡¯ve never seen anyone as shameless as you, and I will not recognize this marriage certificate!¡± ¡°No matter, the law recognizes it.¡± Shen Chi extended his long fingers and slowly wrapped up the marriage certificate again. ¡°We¡¯re getting a divorce.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, let me tell you, you¡¯ve been out of my heart for a long time. What¡¯s the point of holding onto a marriage certificate? If I¡¯m not happy, neither will you be, so it¡¯s better to divorce.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even enjoyed the rights of a husband yet. How can I possibly get a divorce?¡± Shen Chi looked at her indifferently. ¡°Shen Chi, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m pregnant with my husband¡¯s child. I can¡¯t possibly be with you! Don¡¯t ruin us! And don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re the son of the man who killed my mother. Let me tell you, I¡¯ll never forget that for as long as I live.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s heart ached, and any good mood he had had disappeared in an instant. He had always had a short temper over these five years, and hearing her say this, he suddenly stood up! ¡°Shen Chi, I will not be with you. If you still want to atone¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Shen Chi shouted coldly, ¡°Xu Chaomu, let me tell you, this marriage is not going to end!¡± Agitated, he flung his hand, sending a teacup on the table crashing to the floor! With a ¡°clang,¡± the cup smashed, and the pieces flew everywhere. Xu Chaomu, frightened, quickly covered her belly, afraid of startling the baby inside her. The man¡¯s eyes were blood-red, exuding a chilling air that inspired fear. As he turned his head, he saw her protecting her belly, holding it tight, afraid of any harm coming to the child. ¡°You care that much about this baby? Who is the baby¡¯s father?¡± He walked toward her with large strides, bent down, and trapped her in a corner of the bed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened, her hands around her belly. She was reminded of three days prior when this man had taken her to the operating room. ¡°Tell me, who is the father of the child.¡± ¡°My husband.¡± ¡°There is only me as your husband!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You know very well that this baby has nothing to do with you. As for who the father is, sorry, but I had such a chaotic personal life abroad that I really need to think about who the father is.¡± ¡°You slept with more than one man?¡± Shen Chi was completely enraged, grabbing her collar as if he wished he could strangle her. ¡°Yes. Surprised? Alone and stranded abroad, with no relatives, and no money, I had to survive. You know what it¡¯s like, being pampered by the Shen Family, I didn¡¯t know how to do anything. Later they told me, go act in adult movies, they pay well.¡± ¡°I had no acting skills, so I worked as a body double. My first time was given to a male actor.¡± Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Anger is not Good for the Baby Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Anger is not Good for the Baby Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were filled with a bloody hue, cold to the marrow. His grip on Xu Chaomu¡¯s collar tightened gradually, with an ever deepening chill at the corners of his mouth. ¡°At first, I would cry, especially the first time, it hurt so much. I almost wanted to die, but I survived. Later, when I had money, I went to university. So, when you ask if I¡¯ve been to bed with more than one man, of course.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, you!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face was full of rage as he raised his right hand, about to slap her! But, just like five years ago, the slap hung in the air, never able to land on her face. He couldn¡¯t bear to hit her, couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°You want to hit me?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s hand retracted and slowly clenched into a fist. ¡°Is everything you said true?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice caught in his throat. ¡°I have no need to lie to you. Besides, it was just for survival, if you look down on me, then don¡¯t look.¡± ¡°Mumu¡­¡± He voiced his sorrow, if only he had held onto her a little tighter five years ago, how could she have left¡­ He didn¡¯t know she had such a tough time abroad, it pained him more than a stab in the heart. He pulled her into his arms, ¡°Mumu, no matter what you become, no matter whose child this is, I won¡¯t let you leave again.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen really is magnanimous, I¡¯m like this, and you still want me?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was filled with disgust, her mouth twitching, wasn¡¯t this disgusting enough for him? ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Those four words, deep and powerful, resounded with conviction! ¡°But I don¡¯t want you,¡± Xu Chaomu said disdainfully. She stretched out her hand, ¡°Give me back my phone, I want to go home.¡± ¡°Want to go home? I¡¯ll take you out of the hospital, don¡¯t you know, the Butler Cheng also misses you.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, stop pretending, I¡¯m not talking about the Shen Family. I will never step into the Shen Family again in my life!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you miss Dabai? Your room is still there¡­¡± ¡°People change their affections, no matter how cute Dabai is, I¡¯ve long lost my affection for it. Now I have an even cuter dog, and as for Dabai, forget it. Oh right, my new dog is called ¡®Wealth,¡¯ really adorable.¡± Xu Chaomu spoke indifferently, her face expressionless. ¡°After you left, Dabai missed you every day, sometimes it wouldn¡¯t eat for several meals¡­¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t listen to him, just stretched out her hand, ¡°What does that have to do with me, give me the phone!¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Just then, Xu Chaomu¡¯s phone happened to ring. Shen Chi pulled it out of his pocket; the previous few times, he had just hung up. But this time, he answered. The screen only displayed two characters: Hubby. ¡°Chaomu, where are you? Why aren¡¯t you picking up my calls? Did something happen?¡± On the other end was an anxious voice. Xu Chaomu slid off the bed, reaching to snatch the phone, but Shen Chi avoided her. On the line was none other than Nie Chenglang. Shen Chi spoke lightly, ¡°Are you looking for Xu Chaomu?¡± ¡°Who are you? Where is Chaomu? Why is her phone with you?¡± ¡°Of course, I am Xu Chaomu¡¯s husband. Are you looking for her? She¡­ is taking a shower.¡± Shen Chi curved his lips into a wry smile, gazing at Xu Chaomu as he spoke. Xu Chaomu grew furious immediately; who takes a shower in broad daylight at the hospital? ¡°Chenglang¡­¡± Before Xu Chaomu could continue, Shen Chi carelessly continued, ¡°She just came out of the shower, she¡¯s changing now. Do you want to talk to her?¡± Xu Chaomu kicked out, ¡°Shen Chi, you roll the hell away from me!¡± There was no sound from the phone; Shen Chi pressed to hang up. ¡°So that was the man named Nie Chenglang? The name sounds somewhat familiar,¡± Shen Chi muttered. Shen Chi browsed the phone, saved his own number in it, and brazenly wrote the two characters ¡°Hubby.¡± As for Nie Chenglang, he casually added him to the blacklist. ¡°Give me back my phone!¡± ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t be angry, getting angry is bad for the baby,¡± Shen Chi approached, wrapping his arms around her waist, ¡°Look at you, still so thin, and pregnant now, how can you bear it. Do you want hubby to give you a little boost?¡± ¡°Keep away from me, Mr. Shen, everything between us ended five years ago. You have your life, and I have my new life, why can¡¯t we just act as if we never met, wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡± ¡°No good. I¡¯ve known you for thirteen years, you¡¯ve climbed into my bed, you¡¯ve stripped my clothes, and also, haven¡¯t you forgotten, you have forcefully kissed me. All these things, you don¡¯t want to take responsibility for? It¡¯s not that simple!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, truly shameless. She did climb into his bed, but each time before she even reached the edge, she was kicked out; she did strip his clothes, but every time she saw nothing before he pushed her away; she did accidentally kiss him, but he had long since returned the favor with interest! He really had the nerve to talk like he was at a loss! Utterly shameless! Just then, Shen Chi¡¯s phone rang. It was Xiao Mo. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, please come to the company building, there¡¯s trouble, Miss Jian is threatening to jump off the building!¡± ¡°Jump off? Let her jump. I want to see if she dares,¡± he scoffed. ¡°But¡­ you should come, the media has blockaded the building, Miss Jian is crying on the balcony, saying you are ungrateful. Her parents are also here, they want you to give an explanation.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t go?¡± ¡°This time Miss Jian seems serious, if someone dies, that wouldn¡¯t be good.¡± ¡°She always seems serious every time she makes a fuss, with this spectacle, does she think she can discredit me, Shen Chi?¡± Shen Chi snorted. ¡°You should come in person anyway because Miss Jian said¡­¡± ¡°Said what?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get here.¡± Xiao Mo hesitated for a few seconds before responding. Shen Chi then said calmly, ¡°This is the last time, I¡¯ll be over in a bit.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After hanging up, Shen Chi glanced at Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu looked on with schadenfreude. She hadn¡¯t heard everything clearly but had caught the gist of it. Miss Jian? Shen Chi¡¯s life was never short of women; he changed them more frequently than clothes. ¡°Mumu, I have to step out for a bit, wait for me in the hospital, don¡¯t wander off.¡± ¡°My legs are my own, it¡¯s my business whether I run or not. If you try to control me like you did five years ago, watch out, I might blind your eyes, break your legs, and turn you into a eunuch!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched, he glanced at her stomach and said coolly, ¡°Mind the prenatal education.¡± After speaking, Shen Chi picked up his coat, draped it over his arm, and left the hospital. He drove himself to the company. To his surprise, before he could even reach the entrance, a swarm of reporters chased after him, blocking his way! A dense mass, composed entirely of journalists from major media outlets and onlookers! ¡°Mr. Shen, may we interview you? What is your relationship with Miss Jian Sisi?¡± Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Chapter 331 Accompanied You All Night Chapter 331: Chapter 331 Accompanied You All Night ¡°Mr. Shen, Miss Jian Sisi claims you¡¯re her husband. Is that true?¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, Miss Jian Sisi says she¡¯s been by your side for four years, and now you¡¯re abandoning her, leaving her in the lurch. Is that true?¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, Miss Jian has been sitting on the balcony for half an hour now, but you¡¯ve only just arrived. Does this mean, as rumored, that you no longer care about Miss Jian?¡± The questions surged like tide water, and the journalists swarmed over like ants. Each person held a microphone, all pointed toward Shen Chi¡¯s Maybach. The public relations team of Shen Group had already been deployed, and Xiao Mo was maintaining order, but everyone¡¯s faces were filled with helplessness. Shen Chi wore sunglasses, and as he looked up, he saw Jian Sisi sitting on the balcony of the tenth floor. Jian Sisi wore a white dress, with one leg already hanging over the edge of the balcony. She looked like a fragile porcelain cup teetering on the edge, or a white butterfly that might fall with a gust of wind! Shen Chi hooked up the corner of his lips; she did have guts. Xiao Mo saw Shen Chi¡¯s car arrive and quickly brought over some bodyguards to clear the journalists away from the Maybach. He opened the car door for Shen Chi and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Shen, what should we do? This incident is having a huge impact on the group.¡± ¡°What CEO doesn¡¯t have a scandal or two?¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. After that, Shen Chi got out of the car, removed his sunglasses, and strode toward the group building. As soon as Jian Sisi saw Shen Chi coming, she moved her body a centimeter further out over the balcony! Downstairs, Jian Sisi¡¯s parents suddenly started shouting, ¡°Sisi, don¡¯t be rash, Mr. Shen is here now, please talk to him properly.¡± Once Jian Sisi heard their words, she burst into tears. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m unfilial. I¡¯ll have to take care of you in my next life. After I die, please take me back to our hometown, I¡¯ve always liked it there¡­¡± ¡°Sisi, come down, please come down! Don¡¯t do anything rash!¡± ¡°Click¡± ¡°Click,¡± the journalists¡¯ flashbulbs frantically flickered! One moment they focused on Shen Chi, the next on Jian Sisi; everyone seemed eager to watch the drama unfold. Soon, Shen Chi took the elevator up to the tenth floor! His gaze was icy as he strode toward the balcony! ¡°Had enough of a scene?¡± Shen Chi said coldly. Jian Sisi quickly grabbed the balcony, turned around, and faced Shen Chi¡¯s cold, stern face. Her eyes were red, and with a sniffle, she cried, ¡°Mr. Shen, why didn¡¯t you answer my calls? Don¡¯t you want me anymore? I heard you¡¯ve gotten involved with another woman.¡± ¡°There have been plenty of women for Shen Chi to get involved with; which one are you talking about?¡± ¡°I heard her last name is Xu¡­ Mr. Shen, you can¡¯t leave me; have you forgotten? I am your woman.¡± ¡°You sure are well-informed. Jian Sisi, I believe I¡¯ve warned you not to threaten me. Because those who do, do not fare well,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°How can you lump me with the others? I¡¯ve been your secretary for four years, and don¡¯t you remember? We¡¯ve had the most intimate husband and wife relationship; I gave my first time to you, Mr. Shen.¡± Jian Sisi said this between sobs, her eyes turning red from the tears. ¡°What do you want?!¡± Shen Chi felt irritated at the sound of her crying. ¡°Mr. Shen, I don¡¯t want anything. Please, just don¡¯t be so cold to me, okay? Please answer my calls, or I¡¯ll start having all kinds of wild thoughts.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy, know when to stop!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not greedy. Mr. Shen, I truly love you more than anyone. Other women love your money, but not me; I don¡¯t want your money.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want money, then get out of C City. Do you know how much damage your little stunt today will cost the company?¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, I didn¡¯t mean to, please don¡¯t be angry, I just wanted to see you. But I had no other way, so I just¡­ I just¡­¡± Jian Sisi¡¯s parents also cried on the side, ¡°Mr. Shen, Sisi has been with you; you can¡¯t treat her like this. Now, the whole of C City knows she¡¯s your woman¡­¡± ¡°The whole of C City knows? Whose fault is that?¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°Mr. Shen, you can¡¯t be so heartless. At the beginning, it was you who drunkenly clung to me. I haven¡¯t asked for anything unreasonable. I haven¡¯t asked to marry you; all I want is for you to talk to me, to acknowledge me, all right?¡± Jian Sisi covered her face, weeping bitterly. Her parents also said, ¡°Mr. Shen, Sisi really hasn¡¯t asked for much. As a girl, now that she¡¯s been with you, how can she marry someone else¡­¡± ¡°Come down first!¡± Shen Chi said in a deep, uncompromising voice. ¡°No¡­ Mr. Shen, I just want you to agree to my small request. Don¡¯t ignore me no matter what¡­¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dare, I¡¯m not threatening you.¡± ¡°Then Jian Sisi, let me tell you, ten stories is too low. If you want to threaten me in the future, try climbing to the fiftieth floor!¡± Upon hearing Shen Chi¡¯s words, Jian Sisi shuddered, leaning a few centimeters farther over the edge. Her parents immediately shouted, ¡°Sisi, don¡¯t despair, we only have you as our daughter; if you die, what will we do¡­¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, living is harder for me now than dying. Just let me die; I don¡¯t want to live¡­ My purity is gone, what else can I do¡­¡± Jian Sisi¡¯s parents ran to Shen Chi immediately and knelt before him with a thud! ¡°Mr. Shen, please, just agree to Sisi¡¯s request. She¡¯s our only daughter; if she dies, what will we old folks do¡­¡± ¡°Jian Sisi, if you want to jump, then jump. Stop dillydallying! To Shen Chi, a single life means nothing!¡± Shen Chi sneered. He crossed his arms and just coldly watched Jian Sisi. Looking at that face colder than frost, Jian Sisi lost all hope. Jian Sisi¡¯s parents were still kneeling; they continued to beg Shen Chi, ¡°Mr. Shen, please let Sisi come down, she can¡¯t take the shock. She mustn¡¯t jump, she¡¯s our only daughter. Mr. Shen, if you don¡¯t agree, we won¡¯t insist; we¡¯ll take Sisi back to our hometown.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not possible, I won¡¯t go back to my hometown!¡± Jian Sisi refused to back down. ¡°Jian Sisi, keep it up, I have no time to accompany your boredom!¡± After saying that, Shen Chi turned and prepared to leave! ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re so heartless¡­¡± Jian Sisi lamented. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Is this your first day knowing Shen Chi?¡± ¡°If I really jump from here, would you not shed a single tear?¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t respond, just left her with a cold silhouette. ¡°Fine then, what kind of woman can¡¯t Shen Chi have? I was just with you for one night; I have no right to stay by your side. I¡¯ll leave, is that not enough?¡± Having said that, Jian Sisi climbed back over the balcony and gave up any thought of suicide. Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Chapter 332 Sharp-tongued Chapter 332: Chapter 332 Sharp-tongued ¡°I will give you a large sum of money,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Jian Sisi¡¯s parents hurried to her aid, pulling her back in from the balcony. They cried voicelessly, ¡°Sisi, let¡¯s go home. This kind of man is not worth it¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want your money!¡± Jian Sisi sneered coldly, ¡°What do you take me for, Shen Chi!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, forget it.¡± Shen Chi wasn¡¯t about to waste words with her. Dropping four icy words, he turned and left. As soon as Shen Chi came out, reporters swarmed up, surrounding him! ¡°President Shen, what did you say to Miss Jian Sisi? Can you share anything?¡± ¡°President Shen, is Miss Jian Sisi one of your lovers?¡± ¡°President Shen, is this incident a publicity stunt by Shen Group?¡± Shen Chi kept his mouth shut, his expression severe, and headed straight out! ¡°Click click¡±, the cameras flashed incessantly! If it hadn¡¯t been for drinking too much at that banquet and losing consciousness, how would he have become so entangled with this Jian Sisi! Thinking of that night, Shen Chi¡¯s brows furrowed. Xiao Mo protected Shen Chi all the way to the group¡¯s garage. ¡°Keep a close eye on that Jian Sisi,¡± Shen Chi told Xiao Mo. ¡°I understand. President Shen, don¡¯t take it to heart. These kinds of girls are just hoping to marry into the Shen Family. After all, marrying into the Shen Family means a life without worries.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about the Shen Family? Some people are trying every means possible to leave it.¡± Xiao Mo was silent; he knew whom Shen Chi was referring to. ¡°So, President Shen, where to now?¡± ¡°Where else?¡± Immediately understanding, Xiao Mo drove the car out of the garage and headed towards the hospital. In the hospital, Xu Chaomu was about to leave when several nurses stopped her, refusing to budge. With no other choice, Xu Chaomu turned on the television. She couldn¡¯t, after all, climb down the water pipes as she once did. Just like when she escaped from a hospital on Sumatra Island five years ago, scaling down the building via the water pipes. But now, there was a little baby inside her. Her baby was only two months old, not strong enough to endure such rough handling. With no other option, she switched on the TV, only to find several stations broadcasting live from Shen Group! ¡°Hello, viewers. At the moment, President Shen Chi of Shen Group has arrived at the scene.¡± ¡°Miss Jian Sisi has been with Shen Group for four years and has been linked to President Shen in numerous scandals. This time, Miss Jian even threatened to jump off a building to pressure President Shen.¡± ¡°There are rumors that President Shen dotes on Miss Jian, but others say that Miss Jian is merely his secretary. The woman President Shen truly loves is Miss Bai Man.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take another look at the situation on site. President Shen has now reached the tenth floor.¡± Tsk, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t catch a word; she was fixated on the woman on the screen. The woman was above average in looks and figure, but had one exceptional feature¡ªvoluptuous! Xu Chaomu watched with envy. She looked down at herself and then back up, her face the picture of despair. Five years had passed, and she thought this man would have changed his tastes. But no, he still liked them busty. Tacky! ¡°In less than ten minutes, President Shen came down from the tenth floor, and Miss Jian also left the balcony. Now, let¡¯s speculate, what exactly did President Shen say to Miss Jian?¡± Xu Chaomu murmured to herself while watching the TV, ¡°What else could he say, just sweet-talking the young lady. Girls are easy to deceive, just promising them that he will definitely marry them later. Heh, such a scoundrel would have been beaten up long ago if he weren¡¯t somewhat rich and good-looking.¡± ¡°At this very moment, President Shen has left Shen Group¡¯s building, but the scene outside is still bustling. Next, we will follow up with an interview with Miss Jian.¡± Xu Chaomu watched the screen intently; sure enough, a crowd of reporters began to stop Jian Sisi. Jian Sisi was crying so hard she could barely speak, her makeup all smeared, refusing to face the camera, constantly covering her face with her hands. Her white dress was quite pretty¡­ and even¡­ somewhat familiar. White dress¡­ Her eyes lit up. Wasn¡¯t that dress from Givenchy¡¯s collection from five years ago? She had liked it very much too. Later, Shen Chi bought one for her eighteenth birthday. Heh, it was just an old model from five years ago. Shen Chi sure knew how to economize when chasing women; probably, he had just given her the same dress he had bought for Jian Sisi. Under the scorching sun, Jian Sisi, escorted by a group of people from Shen Group, was ready to leave the scene. But the reporters swarmed like bees, following close behind. ¡°Miss Jian, can you reveal what President Shen said to you?¡± ¡°Miss Jian, there was talk that President Shen planned to marry you. Is it true?¡± ¡°Miss Jian, there are rumors that you are pregnant. Is it true?¡± ¡°Miss Jian¡­¡± Xu Chaomu blinked. Marry her? Pregnant? She had just returned to C City and was already witnessing such an exciting drama. Probably, there hadn¡¯t been a lack of it over the last five years. Shen Chi¡¯s life was indeed never short of women. Even knowing his reputation, there would still be girls eager to throw themselves at him like moths to a flame. Just like she had been five years ago, well aware it was a fire yet still diving in without a second thought. In the end, the one who got hurt was always herself. In the screen, whether it was due to the sweltering heat or the dense crowd, Jian Sisi held her forehead, her lips white and large sweat beads forming. Suddenly, she collapsed forward! ¡°Miss Jian!¡± ¡°Miss Jian!¡± The crowd was in chaos, with flashes of cameras ¡°clicking¡± non-stop! ¡°Quick, take Miss Jian to the hospital!¡± ¡°Snap!¡± Just as Xu Chaomu was engrossed in the scene, a long, slender hand reached over forcefully turning off the TV switch! ¡°Even watching TV has to be regulated?¡± Xu Chaomu stood up and turned around immediately. It was none other than Shen Chi. His face was cold, having just returned from the group, and his complexion was still not very good. ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± he said gravely. ¡°If you don¡¯t find it interesting, don¡¯t watch. It¡¯s not on for you to watch. Of course, President Shen, having come straight from the scene, certainly doesn¡¯t care about such broadcasts.¡± ¡°Sharp-tongued and quick-witted.¡± Shen Chi actually smiled, his lips curving slightly upwards. ¡°President Shen, your woman has just fainted. Aren¡¯t you going to see her?¡± ¡°My woman is standing right in front of me, isn¡¯t she?¡± Having said that, Shen Chi stepped forward and wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Take your hands off!¡± ¡°Stop making a fuss. I¡¯m taking you home. I¡¯ve had Butler Ling prepare a table full of dishes, just waiting for you to come back.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as Shen Chi mentioned Butler Ling, Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind conjured the image of that kindly middle-aged woman. Gentle and kind-hearted. Although she often liked to tattle to Shen Chi, she had always looked out for her in the Shen Family. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was not made of iron. To say she didn¡¯t miss her would be a lie. She had been motherless since the age of ten and after arriving at the Shen Family, Butler Ling had been like a mother to her, treating her very well. Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Chapter 333: Calling You Uncle Four Chapter 333: Chapter 333: Calling You Uncle Four ¡°There¡¯s your favorite dish, and I even had her make chicken soup for you. I told her, ¡®Chaomu is pregnant with a baby.¡¯¡± Shen Chi spoke in an indifferent tone, with a smile on his face, ¡°The butler couldn¡¯t believe it. In her eyes, you are still the little girl who never grew up. She just couldn¡¯t believe that you were pregnant, about to become a mother.¡± ¡°She told me that she must take you back, she wants to see you. These five years, she kept nagging me to find you and bring you back.¡± Xu Chaomu fell silent, feeling a touch of emotion in her heart. After all, it had been five years. Even though she had said she would rather die than return to the Shen Family, those were words spoken in anger; a living person couldn¡¯t be completely devoid of feelings. ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Shen Chi wrapped his arm around Xu Chaomu¡¯s waist, leading her out of the hospital. ¡°I¡¯ll go back, but don¡¯t touch me!¡± Xu Chaomu swatted his hand away disdainfully. ¡°A hug won¡¯t get you pregnant.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, we had an agreement, three rules. First, you give me back my cell phone; second, stay three steps away from me; third, no touching or grabbing! You agree to these three things, and I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± ¡°Mm, I agree,¡± Shen Chi complied obediently. Agreeing was one thing, but whether he could do it was another matter. Only then did Xu Chaomu give him a disdainful glance and got into his Maybach. The two of them sat in the back, neither speaking. One sat on the far right, the other on the far left. Old Cheng, the driver, was truly anxious, but his anxiety was useless, so he could only sigh. After the car started, it headed from the hospital toward the Shen Family home. But even with the superior performance of the Maybach, Xu Chaomu still felt nauseous. Initially, she looked out the window, but when her stomach churned, she quickly covered her mouth. Furrowing her brows, she felt extremely uncomfortable in her abdomen at that moment. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu felt the urge to vomit. ¡°Stop the car!¡± Shen Chi hurriedly called out to Old Cheng. ¡°Mumu, are you feeling unwell? Let me hold you, lie in my arms for a while.¡± Shen Chi wrapped his arms around Xu Chaomu¡¯s waist, pulling her into his embrace. Xu Chaomu was too weak to argue with him. She was like a rag doll in his arms. It had been five years, yet the scent of him remained unchanged, and as she lay against his chest, her eyes grew hot, her nose stung, and she felt like crying. In years past, his chest had provided her with endless comfort. But now, it was nothing more than a regretful memory. ¡°Mumu, if you feel like vomiting, tell me. If it¡¯s really unbearable, we can go back to the hospital.¡± Shen Chi hadn¡¯t been a father before and was quite inexperienced, unsure of what to do. ¡°Give me the cell phone, I need to call my husband¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was in discomfort. Shen Chi¡¯s brow furrowed. No matter how kind he was to her, he would never surpass her husband. Seeing that Shen Chi didn¡¯t react, Xu Chaomu grabbed the collar of his shirt, ¡°Give me back my cell phone, you just promised me, you give me back my cell phone¡­¡± ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t be impulsive! Getting worked up is bad for the baby! Do you have to call that man? Isn¡¯t it enough that I¡¯m by your side?¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, you mean nothing to me. If you have spare time, you should spend it with Miss Jian Sisi instead.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t return the phone to you, so stop thinking about it!¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re going back on your word, you¡¯re despicable and shameless!¡± ¡°Mm, I admit that. Anything else?¡± Having said that, Shen Chi held Xu Chaomu even tighter. One hand rested on her belly, knowing there was a little life inside. This child must look a lot like her, cute and adorable. Of course, it must be beautiful as well. After five years, she had come back¡­ and was pregnant, but the child wasn¡¯t his. His heart ached, thinking that if he had known it would end up like this after five years, he would have never gone to South Africa; he would have never left her. ¡°Shen Chi, I want to call my husband. Before, whenever I was vomiting, he¡¯d cook millet porridge for me, but you can¡¯t do that.¡± Xu Chaomu lifted her head weakly, her large eyes covered with a thin layer of moisture. ¡°How can I not?¡± ¡°Fine, today I want millet porridge, Mr. Shen. Will you make it for me? If it¡¯s tasty, I might consider letting my baby call you ¡®Uncle Four¡¯ someday.¡± The words ¡°Uncle Four¡± struck a deep nerve in Shen Chi! ¡°I won¡¯t allow it!¡± His voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck; it¡¯s a sign of respect for him to call you ¡®Uncle Four.¡¯ Mr. Shen, don¡¯t forget, your mother¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Chi shouted. Xu Chaomu¡¯s words were like needles, stabbing at his nerves. He knew his mother had caused the death of her mother. Between them was a chasm they could never cross. ¡°Xu Chaomu, listen carefully! I am your husband; this child can only call me daddy!¡± ¡°Stop deluding yourself. Do you want to meet the child¡¯s father that badly? Let¡¯s set a time, and I¡¯ll arrange a meeting.¡± ¡°Our marriage certificate is right there; if you dare to marry someone else, I wouldn¡¯t mind throwing your man into jail!¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯m surprised at you. You seem so fond of stepping in. But every day, looking at someone else¡¯s child, do you feel comfortable? Also, don¡¯t think about threatening Chenglang. If you dare to do anything to Chenglang or my child, I will not let you off the hook!¡± ¡°Chenglang? You say it so affectionately, but as long as we¡¯re not divorced, don¡¯t even think about marrying another man!¡± ¡°Shen Chi, I really hate you. You¡¯re still the same, no change at all. Pretentious and arrogant. Do you still think I¡¯m the little girl who enjoyed clinging to you every day?¡± ¡°Mumu, how can you not be my little girl anymore? We¡¯ve known each other for thirteen years.¡± After saying that, Shen Chi hugged her even tighter. He was afraid she would leave again, afraid it would be another five years. How many five-year periods can one have in a lifetime? ¡°Annoying, it¡¯s so hot today, let me go,¡± Xu Chaomu struggled. ¡°Don¡¯t move, just lie here in my arms and sleep awhile. When we reach the Shen Family home, I¡¯ll make you millet porridge.¡± ¡°Make millet porridge? Alright, but it can¡¯t be too soft or too hard. Can you do that, pampered Young Master Shen?¡± ¡°Call me husband.¡± ¡°Husband my foot.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you be more polite?¡± ¡°Annoyed?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. A lifelong commitment, I have to get used to it if I don¡¯t like it. I can¡¯t help it; I¡¯ve raised a wild girl myself, now it¡¯s time to tame her.¡± The two of them bickered all the way from the hospital to the Shen Family home. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Throughout the journey, Shen Chi insisted on holding Xu Chaomu, refusing to let go. Xu Chaomu, unable to contend with him and not daring to, let him hold her. But Xu Chaomu was anything but docile: ¡°Mr. Shen, could you lift your arm a bit? It¡¯s uncomfortable as a pillow!¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, could you please talk less? You¡¯re getting on my nerves!¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, would you stop moving your hand around? Perverted pig!¡± Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Chapter 334: The Kiss That Was Five Years Late Chapter 334: Chapter 334: The Kiss That Was Five Years Late They argued all the way from the hospital to the Shen Family. On the way, Shen Chi insisted on holding Xu Chaomu and refused to let go. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t outstubborn him, nor dared to, so she could only let him hold her. But Xu Chaomu was far from compliant, ¡°President Shen, could you raise your arm a bit? It¡¯s uncomfortable for me to rest on it!¡± ¡°President Shen, could you talk less? You¡¯re annoying me!¡± ¡°President Shen, could you stop moving your hand? Hands off!¡± About forty minutes of driving later, the Maybach finally entered the villa complex of Splendid World. ¡°Mumu, we¡¯re home. Haven¡¯t been here in five years, do you still remember?¡± Shen Chi lifted his eyes to look at the road ahead. Xu Chaomu, who had been resting with her eyes closed, slowly opened them. In front of her was the familiar road, unchanged in the slightest. Except that the trees by the road had grown taller, and a few buildings in the villa complex had been renovated, there was virtually no change. Every detail from five years ago flashed before her eyes, like smoke in the wind. She remembered, on the day she left, looking back at this road, never imagining that there would be a day when she would return. As she silently uttered the word ¡°goodbye¡± in her heart, what she was truly thinking was: never see you again. Yet, it was merely five years, and she hadn¡¯t expected, she would come back¡­ Her eyes blinked, five years had passed, things had changed, and people too. She was no longer the Xu Chaomu of the past, and Shen Chi was no longer the big brother she knew. She would no longer cling to him, saying, ¡°Big Brother, take me to school,¡± nor tug at his arm, begging, ¡°Big Brother, will you come to the amusement park with me?¡± He was no longer her reliance, and she was no longer that resolute little girl. Just like that, she gazed at that familiar road, which she had walked down since she was ten years old. And now it had been thirteen years. The sun was always bright, the years warm. Yet thirteen years, in the blink of an eye, had transformed an ocean into a droplet of water. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Shen Chi, his arm around her waist, couldn¡¯t help but rest his large palm on her head. This habitual gesture, even after five years, had not changed. It was deeply ingrained. ¡°Nothing much, just that this road should be widened. And these trees, so tall now, could be cut down for money.¡± ¡°Yes, the road does need some work. But, every time a construction team comes, I send them away. Mumu, you don¡¯t know, when I walk on this road, I feel like you¡¯ve never left.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m quite touched.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Then? That¡¯s it.¡± Shen Chi turned his head, moving his gaze from the window to her face. His deep eyes stared at her, unblinking. ¡°Is there rice on my face?¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him contemptuously. ¡°Mumu, I just want to take a good look at you,¡± Shen Chi curved his lips into a smile. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was covered with lines of frustration. In the hospital for three days, he had looked at her for three full days. And now, after all that, it came down to the same sentence, ¡°I want to take a good look at you.¡± As the car took a turn, deep in his emotions, Shen Chi suddenly recalled the scene five years ago on this road, where he walked her and Dabai on a leisurely stroll. As the memory intensified, he pulled her into his embrace, clasping her waist tightly. ¡°I¡¯m surely not as pretty as Miss Bai, nor as attractive as Miss Jian. If you look too much, you¡¯ll lose your appetite.¡± ¡°Looking too little is what kills the appetite.¡± ¡°President Shen, aren¡¯t you feeling hot? Or is it in your nature to love holding women?¡± Xu Chaomu attempted to break free from his hands, but alas, she dared not use too much force. ¡°Women? Let me feel whether you¡¯re a little woman or a big woman.¡± With shameless indiscretion, he felt her up. The touch felt quite nice, albeit a bit small. Xu Chaomu felt a shiver run through her as if struck by electricity, and she grabbed his hand fiercely, ¡°Shen Chi, what do you take me for?¡± ¡°Wife, feeling up one¡¯s own wife is only natural.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, I have a husband. I am a married woman, so please show some self-respect!¡± ¡°How do you write ¡®self-respect¡¯? Like this? Or like this¡­¡± Having said that, he reached out with his wandering hands again, grabbing here and there. His own wife, who he could touch but not possess, he felt aggrieved! Xu Chaomu trembled all over. She tried pushing Shen Chi away, but he was quick to seize her hands, trapping her tightly in his embrace. The next second, he gripped her chin, and his cool lips tightly pressed against hers. A kiss five years overdue. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened, as she struggled fiercely in his arms. ¡°Umm¡­¡± Damnit Shen Chi, there are people in the car! Moreover, with countless women by his side, what was he trying to do with her? Shen Chi kissed her lips fiercely, lingering and unwilling to let go. For five years, he had missed this taste. He didn¡¯t give her a chance to breathe, the kiss domineering, drawing him in helplessly. Chaomu, Chaomu, day and night. Xu Chaomu¡¯s body went limp like mud, shaking all over. Shen Chi held her tight, preventing her from slipping from his embrace. The scent on her was captivating, lingering in his nose, sweet like nectar, which intoxicated him for a long time. The kiss turned into a tempest, fierce at times and gentle at others, their breath intertwining endlessly. Shen Chi was far from satisfied, his strong arms grasping Xu Chaomu¡¯s body, intensifying, deepening. Xu Chaomu desperately tried to dodge him, to escape, but Shen Chi gave her no chance, the air thick with innuendo. Old Cheng had long pulled up the partition, pretending to see nothing. Xu Chaomu, her cheeks flushed with urgency, tried to speak but couldn¡¯t utter a sound. Occasionally, he gave her a moment to breathe, and when she tried to cry out, she found even the most pressing words reduced to faint whimpers. In this moment, Shen Chi was like a wolf, wishing he could consume Xu Chaomu completely. His hands grew more unruly slowly. The cold touch on her skin made Xu Chaomu shiver, struggling desperately. Her squirming in his arms only fueled a man¡¯s most primal desires. ¡°Mumu¡­ you¡¯re playing with fire¡­¡± Xu Chaomu, speechless, it was your damn playing with fire; it¡¯s you who are lighting the fire! He drew closer, closer still, and in his eyes, she saw an insatiable desire, like a rampaging fire, growing more intense by the moment, impossible to extinguish. This kind of man was the most dangerous! Sure enough, his hand reached behind her clothes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu, panicked, started to beat on his back with her fists, but it was as effective as a tickle, utterly useless. He couldn¡¯t do this, she was pregnant. Moreover, she was a married woman, she was about to have an engagement ceremony, she would have her own baby, have her own family; how could she get entangled with a man surrounded by numerous women? He had so many women, one more or less made no difference to him. But it was different for her. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Chapter 335 If You Dare Touch My Baby Chapter 335: Chapter 335 If You Dare Touch My Baby ¡°Mumu, you¡¯re a little fairy¡­¡± His hot breath spilled into her ear, his breathing rapid and rough. He couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. He had restrained himself for so many years, so many times he¡¯d rather take a cold shower than touch her. Initially, it was because he thought she was too young. If he took her then, it would be the same as soliciting a minor. Later, because he was going to South Africa and his life was uncertain, he wanted to leave her untouched. If he didn¡¯t come back, at least she could still marry someone else. But now, look what happened¡ªshe came back with another man¡¯s child in her womb. Thinking of this, he bit down hard on her lips. ¡°Shen Chi, do you not despise me for sleeping with so many men?¡± Xu Chaomu was out of breath, her words intended to be forceful, but they came out sounding almost coquettish. ¡°Good, you¡¯ve got experience. Let me have a taste of that later¡­¡± ¡°I¡ªI¡¯ve even done adult films. Can you¡ªcan you still go through with it?¡± ¡°Oh? Then show a bit more enthusiasm later¡­¡± A man out of his mind is like a wolf; no amount of disgust can deter him. ¡°You¡ªyou let me go¡­ I¡¯m still carrying a baby¡­ You can¡¯t do this to me¡­¡± ¡°The baby won¡¯t be harmed. Besides, I have no need to care about this child!¡± Shen Chi was somewhat infuriated. Saying he didn¡¯t care was a lie¡ªhow could any man be indifferent upon seeing the woman he loved most carrying someone else¡¯s child? He admitted that he wasn¡¯t magnanimous enough for that. He was a normal man, after all. ¡°If you dare touch my baby, I swear to you, I¡¯ll fight to the death!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes reddened in panic, she raised her hand, ready to slap Shen Chi across the face! Shen Chi reacted quickly, grabbing her wrist, preventing her from moving! Her unlanded strike was like a bucket of cold water that instantly put out all of his desire. Had things between them really reached the point of physical confrontation? Their eyes met, and he saw hatred in hers; she saw indifference in his. Xu Chaomu bit her lip, her big eyes unblinking as she continued to stare at him. Pain coursed through her wrist where he held her, while the other hand covered her belly, fiercely protecting her child. The two remained in a deadlock for five minutes until, finally, Shen Chi let go of her hand! With a flick of his wrist, he turned his face away, refusing to look at her again. His back was ramrod straight, facial lines tense, not even a hint of a smile to be seen. His whole being radiated a chilling air. The man now was completely different from the one he had been moments earlier. Xu Chaomu somewhat relaxed; this man¡¯s mood was like the weather in June, unpredictable. But as long as he didn¡¯t touch her child, she wouldn¡¯t hold any grudges. The Maybach drove into the Shen Family villa and made its way to the garage. During the drive, nobody spoke a word. Shen Chi¡¯s lips were firmly set, his eyes fixed ahead of him filled with endless coldness. Meanwhile, Xu Chaomu straightened her clothes and hair, then took out a small mirror to check herself. Damn it, there were marks all over her neck left by him. And it just had to be summer when the collars are low-cut; how was she supposed to face Butler Ling later? Returning after five years to be seen like this? She leaned back in the seat, stealing glances at the man who sulked with pursed lips, silent, without a single movement. Old Cheng parked the car in the garage. Throughout the drive, he had not once put down the partition. Only now did he lower it, glancing back: ¡°Mr. Shen, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± Neither person in the back said a word, as if they were both in a bad mood again. Old Cheng thought, a little spat is okay; it¡¯s better than its distance between them. In Old Cheng¡¯s eyes, he of course hoped Xu Chaomu would end up with Shen Chi. After all, over the past five years, he had watched Shen Chi torment himself over Xu Chaomu. Now Xu Chaomu was back. If they could be together, how wonderful that would be. But¡­ Xu Chaomu was carrying another man¡¯s child and was about to get engaged. Could they still come together? To the Xu Chaomu of five years later, there was no more clinginess or fondness for Shen Chi. Previously, Old Cheng saw in Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes nothing but adoration for Shen Chi, always sticking close by his side. But now¡­ ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi responded indifferently. Old Cheng, having received Shen Chi¡¯s acknowledgment, hurriedly got out to open the door for him. ¡°Mr. Shen, please.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t even glance at Xu Chaomu. Adjusting his tie, he stepped out of the car and walked out of the garage. His anger had not yet subsided, and his whole demeanor seemed tense and upset. His stride was unwavering as he walked out of the garage, silent. Old Cheng hurried to open the door for Xu Chaomu: ¡°Miss Xu, please come out. Go with Mr. Shen; he won¡¯t be mad at you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ve changed my mind. I have nothing to do with him; why should I care about his mood? He always puts on such a face¡ªwho¡¯s he doing it for?¡± ¡°Miss Xu, Mr. Shen cares about you.¡± ¡°Uncle Cheng, you¡¯re with him every day, you should know. Shen Chi has so many women he can¡¯t count them all. Oh, right, wasn¡¯t there a woman named Jian Sisi today making a scene?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood Mr. Shen. In his heart, other than you, there is no one else. Please believe in him.¡± ¡°He just tried to hit me. Tell him to apologize to me. If he apologizes, then I¡¯ll get out.¡± Xu Chaomu played the victim, acting stubbornly. She was certain Shen Chi would never apologize to her. ¡°Hit you? Impossible. How could Mr. Shen bear to hit you¡­¡± Old Cheng shook his head, not believing it. ¡°I don¡¯t care, he tried to hit me. If he doesn¡¯t apologize, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Miss Xu, this is a residential area, it¡¯s hard to get a cab here.¡± ¡°Then you could drive me, Uncle Cheng, or I could walk back on my own.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just leave the Shen Family like that.¡± Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth; Old Cheng¡¯s implication was clear: either walk back by herself or go along with Shen Chi. Just as she was about to speak, Shen Chi, who had reached the garage door, stopped. He frowned and said, ¡°What are you muttering about?¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, Miss Xu refuses to come down¡­¡± Old Cheng replied. ¡°Then leave her in the car. If she feels stifled, she¡¯ll get out on her own!¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re a real piece of work!¡± Xu Chaomu roared and hurled a cushion from the car at Shen Chi¡¯s back! ¡°Mr. Shen, this isn¡¯t right. Miss Xu¡­ she¡¯s still pregnant¡­¡± Old Cheng¡¯s voice dropped. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, it wasn¡¯t Shen Chi¡¯s child, and he feared further words would only anger him. ¡°I¡¯m not forcing her. It¡¯s a multiple-choice question that she has to answer for herself,¡± said Shen Chi indifferently. ¡°Fine, you want to make a choice for me? Can¡¯t I walk out by myself?¡± Xu Chaomu was also stubborn, and as soon as the words left her mouth, she flung open the car door and leaped out! ¡°Miss Xu, where are you heading? You¡¯ve come all this way. Don¡¯t you want to see Butler Ling? She¡¯s missed you so much over the past five years that her hair has almost turned white¡­¡± Old Cheng said. Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Chapter 336: It’s Not Like I Haven’t Touched it Before Chapter 336: Chapter 336: It¡¯s Not Like I Haven¡¯t Touched it Before ¡°Of course, I want to see Butler Ling, but if he doesn¡¯t apologize to me, I¡¯m leaving! If he apologizes, I will go see Butler Ling. The multiple-choice question is for him to decide!¡± Xu Chaomu retaliated, pointing her finger at Shen Chi. Old Cheng was really choked up. Five years had passed, and Xu Chaomu was still the same, always at odds with Shen Chi. In this world, probably no one else dared to be at odds with Shen Chi except for Xu Chaomu. ¡°Fine, Xu Chaomu, let¡¯s see how many steps you can take.¡± Shen Chi was not someone to be threatened by others; he knew Xu Chaomu¡¯s biggest weakness now was that child! In the past, she could whimsically climb walls and leave on a whim, but now, he¡¯d like to see how she could possibly leave! Old Cheng understood the meaning behind Shen Chi¡¯s words and stopped talking. Shen Chi walked out of the garage without looking back. ¡°Bastard!¡± Xu Chaomu clenched her teeth! ¡°Miss Xu, you should get out of the car. President Shen won¡¯t do anything to you. He¡¯s tough on the outside but soft on the inside, don¡¯t take it to heart. Say a few nice words, and he¡¯ll naturally smile.¡± ¡°Uncle Cheng, don¡¯t try to persuade me. I¡¯m leaving. I shouldn¡¯t have come today.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t believe that both Shen Chi and Old Cheng could be so heartless. Having said that, she got out of the car and, without looking back, walked away from the garage toward the Shen Family¡¯s main gate. After five years away, she still knew which direction the main gate of the Shen Family was. ¡°Miss Xu, don¡¯t be rash. You¡¯re carrying a child, don¡¯t joke around with the child¡¯s life.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not being rash,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. Just as Shen Chi was about to walk into the Shen Family¡¯s living room, he looked back and saw Xu Chaomu actually daring to run away. Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re really something. ¡°Miss Xu, if you hurt the child, you¡¯re going to regret it.¡± Old Cheng ran up to her and tried to persuade her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my child is not that delicate,¡± Xu Chaomu said unheeding, ¡°I think he also doesn¡¯t want to see certain people¡¯s cold faces.¡± Old Cheng was at a loss, so he had no choice but to run to Shen Chi¡¯s side: ¡°President Shen, please talk to Miss Xu, this is no joking matter.¡± ¡°If she wants to play games with her child, let her be, what does that have to do with me? I would rather her child didn¡¯t exist!¡± Old Cheng didn¡¯t know what to say. Of course, Shen Chi didn¡¯t have much affection for that child in his heart. What man could be that generous. But¡­ While they were talking, Xu Chaomu had already run out of the Shen Family¡¯s property; the further she went, the angrier she became. At that moment, Old Cheng suddenly thought of Lady Shen, and he became agitated, urging Shen Chi, ¡°President Shen, think about Lady Shen. She miscarried a child back then, which left her uterine wall too thin, and she hasn¡¯t conceived since. If Miss Xu¡­¡± Indeed, Old Cheng saw Shen Chi¡¯s fists slowly clench. ¡°Please reconsider,¡± Old Cheng said. ¡°Becoming more and more indiscernible!¡± Shen Chi dropped a cold remark. Having said that, he strode towards the Shen Family¡¯s main gate. Xu Chaomu had already walked fifty meters away, moving slowly with one hand constantly on her belly. The blinding sun hung in the sky, and not far into her walk, Xu Chaomu¡¯s forehead began to glisten with sweat. ¡°Baby, were you frightened? Don¡¯t be afraid, Mommy will protect you,¡± Xu Chaomu said, looking down. ¡°Baby, shall Mommy tell you a story?¡± ¡°Once upon a time, there was an old and ugly monk on a mountain who had eyes for a girl in the village below. The girl, ah, she was as beautiful as flowers¡­ Hey, hey, what are you doing, let go¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was enthusiastically telling the story when her collar was suddenly grabbed. ¡°Come home with me!¡± a voice declared, its owner sporting a dark expression. ¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡± ¡°Getting bold, are we? You really think I can¡¯t deal with you?¡± ¡°How are you going to ¡®treat¡¯ me? With insecticide or disinfectant?¡± ¡°Do you believe that I¡­¡± ¡°What do I believe? That you¡¯ve been deceiving me for a whole eight years?¡± Xu Chaomu interrupted him, raising her head to look at him. Shen Chi was caught off guard by her bringing up the past, and he was suddenly at a loss for words. ¡°You fool me once, I¡¯ll never believe you again for the rest of my life. Because, I trusted you wholeheartedly, yet you used all your might to deceive me.¡± Xu Chaomu sneered and shook off his hand. ¡°I had my difficulties,¡± Shen Chi said helplessly. ¡°Difficulties are just excuses,¡± Xu Chaomu replied coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for bringing up the past, I only hope we can stay far away from each other in the future. I can¡¯t climb up to you, I¡¯m not worthy of you. I¡¯ve long realized that, I was delusional before, and I¡¯ve paid the price for my youth and ignorance. From now on, it won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°Do we really have to come to this?¡± ¡°No, I said before, let¡¯s sit down and have a good talk. In the future, my child can still call you ¡®Uncle Four,¡¯ and your child can still call me ¡®Auntie.¡¯ We won¡¯t be too stiff with each other.¡± ¡°Are you determined to marry someone else?¡± ¡°I just want to live a peaceful life. I can¡¯t reach your circle.¡± ¡°Alright, stop being mad. Didn¡¯t you want me to apologize? Isn¡¯t it enough that I apologize to you?¡± ¡°Your attitude is really bad,¡± Xu Chaomu glanced at him and sneered. ¡°You! Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re pushing your luck!¡± Shen Chi was angry. ¡°I am pushing my luck, so what? You unhappy now?¡± ¡°Fine, I was wrong, I apologize to you. I shouldn¡¯t have said those things to you today. Whatever the wife says is right.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your wife? Look at you, there¡¯s no sincerity in your apology. Have you never apologized before? Proud Shen Si Shao [Fourth Young Master Shen], you¡­ Hey, what are you doing, put me down!¡± ¡°You talk too much!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Shen Chi frowned and scooped her up in his arms! ¡°A gentleman uses his tongue, a villain uses his fists. You start using force because you can¡¯t win an argument, are you even a man?¡± ¡°You can have a feel and see if I¡¯m a man,¡± he said. This man, when it came to dirty jokes, was always unaffected. When making such remarks, he was as solemn as if reading a news bulletin, utterly serious and straight-faced. ¡°Shameless to the extreme!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve touched me before, why blush?¡± ¡°Get lost, will you!¡± Xu Chaomu exploded. ¡°Lost? Rolling in the sheets?¡± ¡°Get lost, you jerk!¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s still rolling with you.¡± Compared to being shameless, Xu Chaomu always felt she was still reserved. Soon, Shen Chi carried Xu Chaomu back to the Shen Family home. Seeing this, Old Cheng finally walked away with ease. In his eyes, there was nothing Shen Chi couldn¡¯t handle, including Xu Chaomu¡ªit was just a matter of time. Old Cheng had just left when Butler Ling rushed over from the kitchen in a hurry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She didn¡¯t even know that Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu had returned! As soon as she entered the living room, she caught sight of Xu Chaomu! Tears swooshed out, ¡°Miss Xu, is that you? Is it really you?¡± Xu Chaomu hurried forward: ¡°Butler Ling, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Girl, why didn¡¯t you come back for five years? Do you know how much I¡¯ve missed you?¡± Butler Ling quietly wiped away a tear. Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Chapter 337 Taking Precautionary Measures Chapter 337: Chapter 337 Taking Precautionary Measures ¡°Butler Ling, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xu Chaomu took her hand, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too, it¡¯s my fault for not coming back to see you.¡± ¡°Miss, what are you apologizing for? It¡¯s good that you can come back, it¡¯s good that you can.¡± Butler Ling¡¯s tears streamed down his face, ¡°You don¡¯t know, after you disappeared for five years, without any news, both I and the Fourth Young Master thought you¡­¡± Butler Ling didn¡¯t finish, everyone knew what was left unsaid. ¡°Butler Ling, here I am back, right? Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ve been doing well.¡± Xu Chaomu pulled out a tissue to wipe her tears. ¡°Miss, have you really been doing well these five years? How have you been getting by?¡± ¡°Quite well, really. I¡¯ll tell you all about it when I have the time!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, I¡¯ve lived long enough not to be easily fooled. Just look at yourself, how did you get so thin?¡± Butler Ling took her hand, looking it over from left to right, eyes filled with concern. ¡°No, I¡¯ve been losing weight!¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. ¡°Losing weight while pregnant? Are you trying to say I have no common sense?¡± Xu Chaomu found herself speechless. ¡°How many months is it?¡± ¡°Two months.¡± ¡°Do you know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl?¡± ¡°Not yet, I don¡¯t mind either, I like both.¡± ¡°Sigh, five years not seen, and you, Miss, are pregnant. Time flies so fast; I still remember your days in the Shen Family, back then, you were a mischievous little scamp. It¡¯s unbelievable¡­ how fast time flies, really fast.¡± ¡°Butler Ling, I¡¯ve been doing well. By the way, I¡¯m about to get engaged, you must come.¡± Butler Ling went silent, casting a sidelong glance at Shen Chi. Sure enough, Shen Chi¡¯s face was ashen, looking very unpleasant. ¡°Getting married? What does your boyfriend do?¡± Butler Ling asked faintly. ¡°Yes, we will start planning the wedding after the engagement. My boyfriend is just an ordinary office worker, a manager in a marketing department of a company. Mainly, we just get along well, and he often takes me out traveling, he¡¯s really good to me.¡± ¡°You¡­ have you really decided to get married?¡± Butler Ling glanced again at Shen Chi; only she and Old Cheng knew how Shen Chi had fared over these five years. Now, it had been a tough search to find Xu Chaomu, only for her to say that she was going to get married. ¡°There¡¯s a child, of course, I have to get married,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but touch her belly. ¡°You¡­ have you really considered this seriously?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve known him for five years, and we¡¯ve been good together.¡± ¡°So, will you be staying at the Shen house this time? I still have a lot to tell you.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see, if there¡¯s time, I¡¯ll stay and chat more.¡± ¡°Miss, do you know? After you left, Dabai didn¡¯t eat or drink for three whole days. That creature, so very human-like.¡± ¡°Really?¡± There was a tinge of melancholy in Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice. Dabai hadn¡¯t eaten anything for three days and nights after she left? Thinking of that mischievous dog, Xu Chaomu felt a twinge of sorrow in her heart. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still listless. When you have time, go and see it, take it for a walk.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Butler Ling kept talking to Xu Chaomu for a while, but no matter what was said, it all avoided Shen Chi. For instance, she wouldn¡¯t bring up the child in Xu Chaomu¡¯s belly. At first, Shen Chi listened to their conversation, but soon he grew impatient, especially when Xu Chaomu mentioned her fiance in that supremely gentle tone. In Shen Chi¡¯s eyes, Xu Chaomu and the word ¡°gentle¡± were miles apart! Perhaps, she wasn¡¯t ungentle, it¡¯s just that all her tenderness was bestowed upon someone else. ¡°Butler Ling, go and make dinner,¡± Shen Chi interrupted with a frown. Butler Ling changed the subject, nodding, ¡°Alright, Fourth Young Master, I¡¯ll get on it right away.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Butler Ling left for the kitchen to prepare dinner. In the vast living room, only Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi remained. With no one to talk to, Xu Chaomu turned on the TV to watch some programs, while Shen Chi opened his laptop and sat on the sofa to check the stock market. Neither spoke a word; Xu Chaomu switched channels out of boredom. Shen Chi rested the laptop on his legs, his fingers constantly tapping on the keyboard. For a time, only two sounds filled the living room: the noise from the TV programs and the tapping of the keyboard. Xu Chaomu clicked through one channel after another, finding nothing she liked. With no other choice, she switched off the TV with a ¡®click¡¯ and prepared to head upstairs to sleep. She felt that being around Shen Chi was talkless and even boring. Even if they occasionally struck up a conversation, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they started arguing. As she began ascending the spiral staircase to go up, Shen Chi lifted his eyelids and called out to her, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel well; I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep.¡± ¡°We¡¯re about to have dinner soon, eat first then sleep.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I won¡¯t eat,¡± Xu Chaomu said obstinately, continuing her way upstairs. ¡°Butler Ling is specially making dinner for you, and you¡¯d let her good intentions go to waste?¡± ¡°I can still eat after I¡¯ve slept,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. Whenever he couldn¡¯t win an argument with her, he¡¯d bring up Butler Ling to pressure her. Xu Chaomu walked up the stairs to her room, instinctively stopping at her door. That¡¯s when she realized, she no longer had the key. In that moment, she neither knew whether to stand or sit, to go downstairs or stay put. She awkwardly stood at the door, somewhat at a loss. ¡°My room¡¯s door is open; if you want to sleep, go there,¡± Shen Chi said without looking up, typing away at his keyboard. Xu Chaomu looked up, and indeed, his room was unlocked. Five years ago, she¡¯d have been tossed out if she even thought about entering his room. Now, he was willing to let her sleep there. But what did it mean for her to sleep in his room? She walked to the head of the stairs and said, ¡°Mr. Shen, doesn¡¯t your house have many guest rooms? Just give me one.¡± ¡°Only my room is available. If you want to sleep, sleep; if not, come down!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone brooked no argument. ¡°What an attitude,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered, ¡°With your room, and your bed, who knows how many women have slept there, I find it disgusting.¡± Only then did Shen Chi stop typing, placing his laptop aside, standing up, and lifting his gaze to Xu Chaomu upstairs. His eyes were sharp, emitting a chilling light. Xu Chaomu, startled, quickly covered her belly and stepped back a few paces. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Xu Chaomu, your talent for talking nonsense sure has grown,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth,¡± Xu Chaomu responded, ¡°Oh, by the way, Mr. Shen, your Miss Jian Sisi fainted and was hospitalized, aren¡¯t you going to see her? Oh, and Miss Bai, how come I didn¡¯t see her?¡± ¡°Jealous?¡± ¡°Why would I be jealous? I¡¯m just reminding Mr. Shen, with too many women, you¡¯d better take precautions. Otherwise, in twenty years, a bunch of illegitimate children might appear to claim your inheritance.¡± ¡°You come down here, and I promise I won¡¯t kill you,¡± Shen Chi said as he rolled up his sleeves, pushing his shirt up to his elbows. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Chapter 338: You Guys, Continue Chapter 338: Chapter 338: You Guys, Continue ¡°Why would I be jealous? I¡¯m just reminding President Shen to be careful when you¡¯re surrounded by women. You wouldn¡¯t want a bunch of illegitimate children popping up twenty years later to claim your inheritance, right?¡± ¡°Get down here and I promise I won¡¯t beat you to death.¡± Shen Chi rolled up his cuffs and pushed his shirt sleeves up to his elbows. ¡°Are you even a man? Men who hit women are scum!¡± Xu Chaomu, frightened, took a few more steps back. Looking up at her like that, Shen Chi found his mood inexplicably lifting. If she wouldn¡¯t come down, then he would have to go up himself. Step by step, Shen Chi walked up the stairs toward her. Xu Chaomu hurriedly ran, but when she had nowhere else to retreat, she looked at him in terror, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just want to ask you a question.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°When do you plan on fulfilling your duties as a wife?¡± ¡°That marriage certificate was obtained under duress and deception, I could sue you.¡± ¡°Sue me? Do you need a lawyer? I can recommend mine to you.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, what will it take for you to agree to a divorce?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± ¡°Then you might as well sleep with your marriage certificate because I won¡¯t recognize you as my husband.¡± ¡°No¡­ I can sleep holding you.¡± Having said that, the man walked over to her, cornered her against the wall, pinned her shoulders with one hand, and, before she could protest, planted a kiss on her. Landing directly on her lips! ¡°Mmm¡­.¡± Xu Chaomu resisted. But the stronger her resistance, the more fervent became his desire. He kissed her, deeply and passionately. In the thin fabrics of summer, Shen Chi¡¯s and Xu Chaomu¡¯s bodies pressed together. The scent of the young girl enveloped his nostrils, and with a large hand, he held her even tighter. Their bodies together, Shen Chi could feel through the clothes the ¡°thump, thump¡± of Xu Chaomu¡¯s heartbeat. In a panic, Xu Chaomu pushed against him with her small hands. Five years apart, this man constantly behaved as if he was in dire need of a woman. Didn¡¯t any of the numerous women by his side satisfy him? Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed red, her breathing constricted, she felt like she was being electrified, a tingling sensation all over. She had to admit, the man was an excellent kisser. His lips gently caressed hers, drawing out her sweet essence. Xu Chaomu¡¯s back against the wall, she wanted to kick him, but he had her pinned down firmly. Seeing Xu Chaomu gasping for air, Shen Chi finally released her lips and slowly moved his kisses downward. ¡°Shen, Shen Chi¡­ you are, you are a beast¡­¡± Xu Chaomu wanted to scold him, but instead, her words made even her own cheeks burn. ¡°Shen, Shen Chi¡­ I¡¯ve been to bed with so many men, would you still, still lay your hands on me?¡± Indeed, Shen Chi¡¯s body stiffened, and he halted all his movements. He lifted his head from her neck, his falcon-like eyes deep and unfathomable. Xu Chaomu breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that as a prized son of heaven, he could have as many young girls as he wanted. How could he possibly continue after she said something like that? ¡°So many men, how many?¡± his voice was icy. ¡°Five or six,¡± Xu Chaomu blurted out without thinking. ¡°Then one more won¡¯t matter!¡± After saying that, Shen Chi became even more aggressive, and forcefully began to untie the laces on her dress. His actions were somewhat fueled by anger. The girl he had cherished under his wing for eight years ¡ª how could it be that he hadn¡¯t had a taste, while other men had taken advantage of her? ¡°Shen Chi, are you really not picky? Are you that desperate¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m desperate.¡± His hot breath wafted over her neck, sending shivers through her entire body. He was trying to undo her dress, but accidentally got the laces tangled, making them impossible to untie. The more he tried, the more irritated he became¡­ ¡°Shen Chi, you freaking beast, if you dare¡­¡± ¡°So noisy.¡± Shen Chi silenced her with a kiss on the lips, giving her no chance to talk nonsense! Just as Shen Chi touched her dress, Butler Chenglang pushed open the living room door. ¡°Fourth Young Master, Chaomu, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s hand stopped abruptly, releasing Xu Chaomu reluctantly. Butler Chenglang, unaware of where the two had gone, had looked around for them. Then, glancing up, he caught sight of the two in a corner, entwined in an unending embrace. Butler Chenglang¡¯s face reddened, and he quickly looked down. Young people, really choosing no place. Shen Chi withdrew his hand, all his enthusiasm dashed. A piercing glare shot through the air, and Butler Chenglang¡¯s face was lined with black, as he wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°You¡­ continue, continue, I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± He quickly lowered his head and left. Meanwhile, he closed the living room door and instructed that no one was allowed to go in. Continue? Shen Chi looked down at Xu Chaomu, how to continue? ¡°Shameless.¡± Xu Chaomu lifted her eyelids, pushed him away, and started to walk downstairs, straightening her clothes. Shen Chi hooked the corner of his mouth, adjusted his tie, and followed her down the stairs. On the dining table, Butler Chenglang had arranged several dishes, all of which were Xu Chaomu¡¯s favorites. But Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. She took a seat at the table and said indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to make me millet porridge?¡± ¡°You want it now?¡± ¡°Yes, right now.¡± ¡°You want me to make it personally?¡± ¡°Yes, you make it for me.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go make it for you. You just sit tight and don¡¯t wander off.¡± Shen Chi looked at her affectionately, reached out, and gently touched her hair. Xu Chaomu turned her head away, dodging him. Shen Chi could only smile helplessly and walked out of the living room toward the kitchen. As soon as Shen Chi was gone, Xu Chaomu started searching everywhere for a phone! Her cellphone had been taken by Shen Chi, and she wanted to call Nie Chenglang. After looking everywhere, she clearly remembered there were phones in the living room and the bathroom, but after searching, she couldn¡¯t find a single one. She was desperate, anxiously pacing in circles in the living room. Without a phone, how could she contact the outside world? Nie Chenglang must be looking for her nonstop, plus today¡¯s call was answered by Shen Chi. What would Nie Chenglang think? Xu Chaomu paced in frustration; indeed, there was not a single phone to be found in the living room. She irritably sat on the couch, resting her cheek in her hand, and stared blankly at the wall. Five years had passed and she was still no match for this man. After spacing out for twenty minutes, Shen Chi came in, carrying a bowl of steaming hot millet porridge. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Come here, I made it myself. I¡¯ll feed it to you.¡± Shen Chi beckoned Xu Chaomu over, placing the bowl on the dining table. ¡°I¡¯ve lost my appetite, I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten much all day.¡± ¡°Because I lose my appetite the moment I see you.¡± Xu Chaomu barely lifted her eyes, hugging a pillow, lazily spoke. Ever since she got pregnant, she became very lazy, sometimes even too lazy to speak. Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Chapter 339: Jian Sisi is Pregnant Chapter 339: Chapter 339: Jian Sisi is Pregnant Shen Chi frowned, ¡°You hardly ate anything all day today.¡± ¡°Because I lose my appetite when I see you,¡± Xu Chaomu said, without lifting her eyelids, hugging a pillow lazily. Ever since she got pregnant, she had become very lazy, sometimes not even wanting to talk. But Shen Chi was so annoying, disturbing her peace. ¡°Don¡¯t be wilful, come here. Even if you don¡¯t want to eat, you have to think about the child in your belly! I¡¯m telling you, if the child is malnourished, it could be born prematurely, or even worse, miscarried, even¡­¡± ¡°Damn Shen Chi, you¡¯re cursing my child!¡± Xu Chaomu threw the pillow away and stood up abruptly. ¡°I also wish for your child to be born safe and healthy,¡± Shen Chi said, his voice devoid of emotion. ¡°Really? Is that what you really think? Why do I find it so hard to believe?¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. That day in the hospital, he was desperate to terminate her pregnancy. If he hadn¡¯t had a change of heart that day, her child would be gone now. ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine, I don¡¯t care whose child it is, I will treat it as my own.¡± There was no expression on Shen Chi¡¯s face, but his eyes were sincere. Xu Chaomu was moved to say something, yet she remained silent. ¡°Come have some porridge, I¡¯ll feed you, it¡¯ll be cold soon.¡± Shen Chi walked over and wrapped his arms around her waist. Pulling out the chair at the dining table, he sat down beside her. Shen Chi picked up the bowl of porridge and lightly stirred it with a spoon. The steam rose along with the aroma, a whole bowl of millet porridge looked sweet and tempting. Xu Chaomu touched her stomach, she was actually a bit hungry. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± she said, reaching for the bowl. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t give her the chance to do it herself, scooping up a little bit of porridge, blowing on it to cool it down, and brought it to her lips. ¡°Be good, eat it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to feed me, I can do it myself¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was awkward. This man had changed completely after not seeing him for five years. In the past, even if she was sick and begged him to feed her, he would never agree. ¡°Just give me one chance. It¡¯s been five years, I would rather feed you like this every day than have you leave again.¡± Xu Chaomu truly found it rare to hear such cheesy words from this man, and her heart felt strangely stirred. ¡°Open your mouth, okay?¡± Shen Chi brought the spoon to her lips, and only then did Xu Chaomu open her mouth, looking up at him. He fed her a spoonful of porridge, and only after she swallowed it did he curve his lips contentedly. ¡°How¡¯s your husband¡¯s cooking?¡± ¡°Not great,¡± Xu Chaomu said disdainfully. Although, she had to admit to herself, it was quite delicious. ¡°You¡¯re just stubborn,¡± he said. Shen Chi quickly scooped another spoonful of millet porridge for her. She ate slowly, so he waited patiently. ¡°Chaomu, can you come back to the Shen Family?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°What about the Waterside Pavilion? Let¡¯s go back to Waterside Pavilion together, nobody will disturb us.¡± ¡°I stopped liking you a long time ago.¡± ¡°But I like you,¡± Shen Chi sighed. Xu Chaomu looked up, a memory surfacing of five years ago, amidst the gunfire and bullets, when he said, ¡°Chaomu, I love you.¡± She never believed that he could fall in love with her. How could he possibly love her? He was just unable to distinguish what was love and what was atonement. All he felt for her was guilt. ¡°Shen Chi, let¡¯s discuss something,¡± she said. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked. ¡°Find time for us to get a divorce. I¡¯m marrying Chenglang, and we can¡¯t do it without a marriage certificate; otherwise, what about my child¡¯s future?¡± The warmth in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes instantly cooled: ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If you stay by my side, I will treat this child as my own.¡± ¡°I never knew that President Shen is so noble and great, raising someone else¡¯s child.¡± ¡°Your child is my child.¡± ¡°But he will call you ¡®Uncle Four¡¯ in the future.¡± ¡°Are you insisting on tormenting me?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes grew darker and darker. ¡°I¡¯m not tormenting you, it¡¯s you who¡¯s tormenting me. Why won¡¯t you let me go? I can live the life I want,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice lowered. ¡°Enough,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened early on. Each time, they couldn¡¯t talk without arguing. He had a temper too, but he could only indulge her. Xu Chaomu kept silent. When Shen Chi brought the spoon to her again, she turned her head away, refusing to eat. ¡°Eat a little more, otherwise, your child will suffer,¡± he urged. ¡°I don¡¯t want any more. Feed whoever you want,¡± she retorted, standing up and pushing back her chair. Perhaps the movement was too sudden¡ªthe chair didn¡¯t stay upright and with a ¡°thud,¡± it fell to the floor, making a loud noise! ¡°Forget it!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s patience wore thin. Xu Chaomu turned and walked out of the living room. Shen Chi called out coldly, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ask the butler for the guest room key to stay one night, okay?¡± she replied. ¡°Your room is still kept for you.¡± Upon saying that, Shen Chi took out a key and slapped it on the table¡ªit was the key to Xu Chaomu¡¯s room. Xu Chaomu walked over, picked up the key, and said indifferently, ¡°Thank you.¡± After that, she took the key and walked upstairs. Shen Chi grew particularly irritable. After watching Xu Chaomu go upstairs, he lit a cigarette. After five years of not seeing her, she treated him like a complete stranger. Eight years of being together every day and night¡ªeven if there was no love, there were still feelings. He took a drag from his cigarette, frowning deeply. At that moment, his phone rang. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he asked. ¡°President Shen, please come to the First Hospital. It¡¯s urgent,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°First Hospital? What urgent matter? Tell me first.¡± ¡°Jian Sisi is pregnant.¡± ¡°Terminate it!¡± ¡°Are you sure? It¡¯s¡­ your child,¡± Xiao Mo hesitated. ¡°Do I need to say it again?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it right away. Aren¡¯t you coming over, President Shen?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you handle this kind of thing?¡± ¡°Okay, you¡¯re busy.¡± After hanging up the phone, Shen Chi felt even more agitated. He took off his tie and threw it aside, then he casually unbuttoned a few from his collar. This summer was particularly irksome. Jian Sisi¡­ She was his biggest mistake. If it hadn¡¯t been for that spring in Paris when he was plied with too much alcohol, he would never have slept with his secretary. He had always been a man of self-discipline, except¡­ that time. Even if there were regret pills, it was no use now, he could only manage the aftereffects. He stepped out onto the porch, staring at the stars while smoking. Before he could finish his cigarette, Xiao Mo¡¯s call came in again. ¡°President Shen, Jian Sisi refuses to abort the baby. She says if we dare to touch her child, she will call the media and expose everything,¡± Xiao Mo reported. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°She must have eaten the guts of a leopard,¡± Shen Chi remarked. ¡°President Shen, we¡¯re at a standstill right now, waiting for your decision,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°I¡¯ll come over,¡± he decided. ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Chi discarded the cigarette butt and headed towards the garage. Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Chapter 340: The Fourth Young Master Really Loves You Chapter 340: Chapter 340: The Fourth Young Master Really Loves You Jian Sisi seemed simple and straightforward on normal days, yet I never expected her to harbor countless schemes. It was nothing more than seeing that Shen Chi was unmarried and childless, wanting to exploit the situation for her benefit through her child. Indeed, she played her cards well. But anyone who dares to gamble on Shen Chi¡¯s head will only meet a tragic end, no matter who it is! Shen Chi, with a stony expression, drove a Lamborghini into the night, heading for the hospital. When Xu Chaomu drew the curtains, she just so happened to see Shen Chi¡¯s car leaving the Shen Family estate. Going out so late, Xu Chaomu snorted and closed the curtains, pacing back and forth in her room. Unexpectedly, after five years, this place hadn¡¯t changed at all¡ªit was still the same as before. The table was stacked with books, which she flipped through carelessly, the very ones she had left on her desk without a second thought five years ago. Atop the books lay several test papers. They weren¡¯t just any papers but the ones from the midterm exam right before she left. Xu Chaomu felt a surge of warmth in her eyes and a sourness in her nose as tears began to flow. Those high school memories and bygone days couldn¡¯t be returned to. In those years, so carefree and naive, truly unaware of the taste of worry. She randomly flipped through the test papers, her eyes lingering on the immature and naive handwriting as her tears flowed more freely. As she flipped the papers, a faint scent of paper wafted up. Five years had passed, and the papers had yellowed slightly. ¡°Weiwei, lend me your homework to copy, I¡¯ll bring you breakfast tomorrow!¡± ¡°Take it, take it, I copied it from someone else too.¡± ¡°Weiwei, what rank are you aiming for in this midterm exam?¡± ¡°I want to be last.¡± ¡°Last place is mine, don¡¯t you dare take it.¡± The years of youth passed too quickly. ¡°Thud, thud, thud.¡± Suddenly, the door to her bedroom was knocked. Xu Chaomu hurriedly wiped away her tears with a tissue, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The butler¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Coming.¡± Xu Chaomu quickly went to open the door for the butler. The butler held a glass of milk in his hand, ¡°The Fourth Young Master just went out, and he asked me to warm a glass of milk for you. I added some honey. Drinking a cup before bed is good for your health.¡± Xu Chaomu reached out to take it, ¡°Thank you, butler.¡± ¡°What are you being polite with me for? The Fourth Young Master said you refused to eat dinner, so he had me bring you some milk. He said, you might not give him face, but you would at least give me face.¡± ¡°Butler, there are many things that you don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°I may not understand, but I still trust what I see,¡± the butler sighed, ¡°Miss, let¡¯s sit down and have a talk, shall we?¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, moved a chair for the butler to sit on, and then sat on the bed herself, facing the butler. ¡°Miss, are you really going to get married? To that man who works at the company?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve decided. We were planning on getting engaged anyway.¡± ¡°In your heart, is there really no place for the Fourth Young Master anymore?¡± ¡°I was young and ignorant before, like any other girl, I had a crush on him. But gradually I realized that we¡¯re not from the same world, it was all my wishful thinking.¡± ¡°Miss, if the Fourth Young Master liked you too, would you change your mind?¡± ¡°No one would stay stuck in the same place,¡± Xu Chaomu said lightly. ¡°Miss, you really have no idea, the Fourth Young Master loves you, he truly does.¡± Xu Chaomu took a sip of milk, remaining silent. ¡°These five years, you can¡¯t imagine what he¡¯s been through. That period right after you left the Shen Family, he was like a madman searching for you. Every morning, when I went to clean his room, I¡¯d find a pile of cigarette butts on the balcony floor.¡± The butler continued, ¡°I always thought the Fourth Young Master liked Miss Bai, until I found out later, the one he loved¡­ was you.¡± Xu Chaomu spoke faintly, ¡°Butler, he and I are not suitable.¡± The butler became anxious, ¡°What¡¯s unsuitable? You like him, he likes you, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°Butler, there are some things you don¡¯t understand.¡± Xu Chaomu was reminded of that night five years ago, the storm, the gunfire ringing in her ears. The waves swallowed up the ship, the rain drenched their clothes. Bai Man painstakingly told her that her mother, Xu Mengxi, had been killed by Shen Chi¡¯s mother, Zhou Ran. When she asked him about it, he didn¡¯t deny it. He had known all along, yet he deceived her for so many years. Latter, she took a bullet for him. She thought she would die, but to her surprise, she didn¡¯t. She lived. Since she lived, she had to live well. ¡°Can¡¯t you talk to me about it?¡± the butler said. ¡°Butler, how about Miss Bai? Didn¡¯t they get married afterward?¡± ¡°No, the Fourth Young Master and Miss Bai called off their engagement, and neither of them remarried. When that happened, it was well known throughout C City.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Miss Bai pregnant?¡± ¡°Pregnant? I haven¡¯t heard anything about that.¡± Xu Chaomu was stunned. Could it be true that she wasn¡¯t pregnant? A few days ago, when she brought up the matter, Shen Chi said Bai Man had deceived her, and now the butler was telling her the same, that Bai Man wasn¡¯t pregnant. Could it be that, five years ago, Bai Man really had lied to her? ¡°It couldn¡¯t have been a pregnancy. If Miss Bai really had been carrying the Fourth Young Master¡¯s child, Mr. Bai would never have agreed to cancel the wedding.¡± ¡°So, she really did deceive me,¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head. Back then, Bai Man went from the shopping mall to the hospital, with vomiting and medical check-ups, every step meticulously executed. She had never once considered that Bai Man was deceiving her. Not bad for an actress, such impressive acting skills. ¡°Miss, you have to believe the Fourth Young Master, he wouldn¡¯t deceive you.¡± ¡°Not deceive me?¡± Xu Chaomu scoffed. ¡°You have to believe him.¡± ¡°Butler, it¡¯s late, you should go back and sleep,¡± Xu Chaomu was tired of hearing these words. She had believed him for eight years, but what had that led to¡­ Knowing she didn¡¯t want to discuss it further, the butler didn¡¯t insist and stood up, ¡°Then you should rest well. Your room has been the same for five years; if you need anything, just call me.¡± ¡°Butler, I want to make a phone call.¡± ¡°This¡­ this is not allowed.¡± Xu Chaomu let out a cold laugh, ¡°Is it his order again?¡± The butler was silent. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak again, turning to tidy up the things on the desk. Understanding, the butler tactfully left, closing the door to her room behind him. As soon as the butler left, Xu Chaomu took a shower, turned off the lights, and went to bed. She lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The bed was the same one she had slept in for eight years. In the past, she could fall asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow, but now she found it impossible to drift off¡­ She kept touching her stomach, talking to the child inside. ¡°Baby, keep mom company and talk to me. Tell me, do you also really dislike your fourth uncle? You see, your mom grew up under his oppressive control.¡± ¡°Baby, mom will make sure to keep you away from him in the future. He has a terrible temper, prone to flips of anger as if the whole world should cater to his moods.¡± Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Chapter 341 He is your own flesh and blood Chapter 341: Chapter 341 He is your own flesh and blood ¡°Baby, daddy¡¯s good to us, isn¡¯t he? Do you miss him?¡± ¡°Be good, go to sleep, mommy will find a way to take you home.¡± The First Hospital. When Shen Chi arrived, Jian Sisi was clutching the blanket and hiding on the hospital bed, looking at everyone in front of her with a wary face. ¡°If you abort this child, I¡¯ll go to the media tomorrow!¡± ¡°Jian Sisi, don¡¯t forget, it was President Shen who kept you. Without him, you¡¯d still be drowning in a sea of debts! Don¡¯t be an ingrate,¡± Xiao Mo said coldly. ¡°Then you also have no right to abort my child. He¡¯s my child, a little life!¡± ¡°Jian Sisi, we know what you¡¯re scheming. Don¡¯t think we¡¯re clueless!¡± ¡°What am I scheming? All I want is for the child to be born healthy. Once he¡¯s born, I¡¯ll take him away from C City and go back to my hometown.¡± ¡°Really? Who would believe that you¡¯d return to your hometown carrying the child of the president of Shen Group?¡± Scorn was written all over Xiao Mo¡¯s face, and his eyes were filled with indifference. ¡°Why won¡¯t you believe me? I just want this child, nothing else! Can you understand a mother¡¯s feelings?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want the position of Mrs. President, either?¡± ¡°Of course not. I won¡¯t disrupt President Shen¡¯s life. I¡¯ll take this child and flee far away.¡± Jian Sisi¡¯s emotions were a bit stirred, and she confronted Xiao Mo while sitting on the bed. Her slender form was wrapped in an oversized hospital gown, and her shoulders trembled. Xiao Mo frowned:¡±Jian Sisi, don¡¯t think President Shen wouldn¡¯t dare to do something to you. Now, if you obediently go with me to the operating room, there¡¯s still room for negotiation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, don¡¯t force me!¡± Just then, Shen Chi kicked open the door of the ward, his face an ashen hue, his eyes filled with coldness and icy disdain. ¡°Jian Sisi, don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°Presi¡­ President Shen¡­¡± Jian Sisi widened her eyes in fear, retreating until her back was almost against the bed. Her hands were trembling as she grasped the blanket. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Chi to come so quickly. ¡°Here¡¯s a check for ten million. Is that enough?!¡± Shen Chi strode to her bed and threw a check onto the sheets. Jian Sisi shook her head, her eyes brimming with tears: ¡°No, no, President Shen¡­ I really don¡¯t want your money, I don¡¯t care about money¡­ Just let me keep this child, I want him¡­¡± ¡°Is it not enough?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about money, President Shen, I don¡¯t want money¡­¡± Jian Sisi¡¯s face was a picture of distress, she clutched the blanket, and tears ¡°plinked¡± and ¡°plinked¡± as they fell. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three more minutes to decide. Either take the money and leave, or be expelled from C City!¡± ¡°President Shen¡­ How can you be like this? If it hadn¡¯t been for that intoxicated night, I would still be pure and innocent. But now, you¡¯re placing all the blame on me. Is your heart made of ice? I¡¯m not asking for any compensation from you; all I want now is for this child, and I¡¯m only begging you to let me take him away.¡± ¡°You have two minutes left.¡± ¡°President Shen, you¡­!¡± Jian Sisi¡¯s body shook with anger, her face turning pale. Xiao Mo tried to persuade her: ¡°Jian Sisi, you¡¯ve been with President Shen for four years; you should know his way of doing things.¡± Of course, Jian Sisi knew. He was ruthless and emotionless. Somehow, Zhou Peitian had offended him in the past, and Shen Chi made Zhou Peitian¡¯s family run like stray dogs, scurrying from place to place. Eventually, with nowhere to go, Zhou Peitian jumped from a building in despair, causing a sensation at the time. But she never thought he could be this heartless. Just as Jian Sisi was about to speak, Shen Chi glanced up and spotted something beneath her blanket. He strode forward, reached out, and lifted her blanket! Jian Sisi¡¯s face turned deathly pale with fright; she immediately stood up, racing to grab the object! ¡°Jian Sisi, clever move.¡± But Shen Chi snatched it first, not something else but a small recorder. Jian Sisi¡¯s lips quivered, she was doomed¡­ Indeed, Shen Chi sneered coldly, like a provoked lion, his eyes filled with a blood-red tinge. Xiao Mo¡¯s face also changed, impressed by Jian Sisi¡¯s audacity to hide a recorder under the bed. And here she was, claiming she wanted nothing, but in truth, she aimed to use it to threaten Shen Chi for greater benefits! This woman¡¯s thoughts were hidden deep. ¡°President Shen¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± Jian Sisi stuttered, unable to speak coherently. Shen Chi mercilessly crushed the recorder under his foot, lifted his shoe, and ground it with force. Soon, the recorder was smashed to bits. ¡°Jian Sisi, whose courage did you borrow? Huh?¡± Shen Chi thundered in rage. ¡°President Shen¡­ I was wrong¡­ I was wrong¡­¡± Jian Sisi crawled from the head of the bed to Shen Chi¡¯s side, trying to embrace him. Shen Chi shook her off impatiently. ¡°Clueless!¡± he exclaimed. ¡°Take her to the operating room!¡± As ordered, Xiao Mo came over to pull Jian Sisi away. But Jian Sisi wouldn¡¯t let Xiao Mo touch her: ¡°President Shen, I was momentarily bewitched, listening to someone else¡¯s words. It wasn¡¯t intentional. Forgive me and let me keep the child, please¡­ President Shen, he¡¯s your own flesh and blood¡­ Look at this, look.¡± Jian Sisi picked up a sonogram from the head of the bed, pointing to the middle of it: ¡°President Shen, look, look at your baby, he¡¯s already two months old, he¡¯s your child. Do you really want to abort him? Once he¡¯s born, he will call you daddy, he¡¯ll smile at you, and act spoiled with you. If you let him live, I¡¯ll even let him stay with you in the future, and I can stay far away.¡± Shen Chi looked down and saw the sonogram. That little bean-sized shape was barely distinguishable. ¡°President Shen, look here, though it¡¯s not fully formed yet, but look how cute. The doctor said the baby is very healthy.¡± Shen Chi said nothing, his gaze fixed on the sonogram. ¡°The doctor said, it won¡¯t be long before the child grows. Come back for another sonogram later on, and you¡¯ll be able to see his little head¡­ I really love him¡­¡± Jian Sisi¡¯s eyes revealed a mother¡¯s tenderness, which didn¡¯t seem feigned. She kept staring at the sonogram, her fingers gently caressing where the child lay. For a moment, the hospital room fell silent. Shen Chi¡¯s fists clenched tighter, his pupils constricting further and further¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His frigid face became even icier, but he knew clearly in his heart that this child¡¯s mother was Jian Sisi. He didn¡¯t need a child born from this woman! ¡°President Shen, if you really despise me, then please don¡¯t abort this child, okay? He¡¯s your child, a little life. This child is innocent; he has just come into this world.¡± ¡°President Shen, I can leave, as long as you spare this child¡¯s life. If you want this child, I¡¯ll give him to you, just don¡¯t abort him, please?¡± Jian Sisi¡¯s tone was gentle and choked, tinged with weeping. Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Chapter 342 She Won the Bet Chapter 342: Chapter 342 She Won the Bet ¡°Do you really have the heart to leave this child?¡± Shen Chi tentatively asked. ¡°As long as you, President Shen, spare his life, I can go my whole life without seeing him, really. President Shen, look at this little guy, he must resemble you a lot. He will pester you, calling you ¡®Daddy¡¯ in the future. Just treat him well. I only want him to be happy in the future.¡± ¡°President Shen, after you get married in the future, just don¡¯t tell anyone who his mother is, that¡¯s all. I believe you can do it, President Shen.¡± Jian Sisi didn¡¯t catch the probing tone in Shen Chi¡¯s voice at all; she really thought Shen Chi had softened. Shen Chi stopped speaking, his fists clenching tighter and tighter. Jian Sisi, the fall, the child, the recorder¡ªhis mind replayed each snippet over and over. ¡°President Shen, people say that there is a special bond between mother and child, but isn¡¯t the bond between father and son just as strong? He¡¯s your child, and if you get rid of him, it would hurt you, wouldn¡¯t it? No one¡¯s heart is made of iron.¡± Jian Sisi¡¯s eyes were red. When she said these words, she was purely gambling on just how hard Shen Chi¡¯s heart really was. She didn¡¯t dare to look up, just glimpsing Shen Chi out of the corner of her eye. She could tell that his stance wasn¡¯t as rigid anymore. Finally, after much contemplation, Shen Chi¡¯s tone softened, ¡°First take her to the hotel, and keep a good eye on her.¡± Xiao Mo quickly stepped forward, persuading, ¡°President Shen, you can¡¯t keep this child. She has agreed now, but what about later? What if Jian Sisi threatens you with the child in the future? What would you do then?¡± ¡°Threaten me? That depends on whether she has the guts to do so,¡± said Shen Chi, his voice grave. ¡°President Shen, believe me, I won¡¯t deceive you. I¡¯m a mother; I just want my child to be well. Xiao Mo, how can you say such things about me? After all, we¡¯ve been colleagues for four years!¡± Xiao Mo said, ¡°President Shen, think it through! If the child is gone, you can always conceive another, but if Jian Sisi has something over you, in the future¡­¡± ¡°Enough, Xiao Mo! This is also a life. You¡¯ve never been a father; you obviously can¡¯t understand,¡± Jian Sisi interrupted Xiao Mo. ¡°Alright, Xiao Mo, first take her to the hotel. Find an apartment for her to stay in a few days. I have my own plans,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Got it,¡± Xiao Mo replied. He could see that Shen Chi seemed to be pondering something, yet Xiao Mo could never fully fathom Shen Chi¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi glanced at the crushed recorder on the floor and left the hospital. The corners of Jian Sisi¡¯s mouth lifted into a smile; she knew she had won the bet. Leaving the hospital and getting into his car, Shen Chi¡¯s heart was still unsettled. The ultrasound image and the two-month-old little one kept appearing before his eyes. For many years, he had wanted a child of his own, especially a daughter. He could chat with the child, take walks, and when the child started to babble, listen to them sweetly call him ¡°Daddy.¡± He would love them so much¡­ At the thought, a smile appeared at the corner of his lips. But soon, the smile froze. He remembered Xu Chaomu and the child in her womb. He had been very good to her for the last few days, even telling her that he would treat her child as his own. But Xu Chaomu was ungrateful. If only the child Xu Chaomu carried was his, how wonderful that would be¡­ Unfortunately, it was not. Unfortunately, it was not. His hands gripped the steering wheel, a troubled feeling washing over him. The evening breeze blew in through the window, and he sat in the car, exceptionally agitated. Because of this, he decided not to go back to the Shen Family home but drove directly to Weiyang. The wind blew in through the open window as he loosened his shirt collar and stared down the road with his deep eyes. C City was bustling at this hour, with glittering lights and crowded commercial streets. He drove straight into Weiyang¡¯s garage and went directly to his VIP suite. He habitually ordered a few bottles of red wine and called Ji Shengxuan to join him for a drink. ¡°Young Master Shen, worried about something again? I haven¡¯t seen you at Weiyang these past few days. I heard you found Xu Chaomu?¡± Ji Shengxuan patted Shen Chi¡¯s shoulder and took a seat beside him. Shen Chi passed a cigarette to Ji Shengxuan, lighting it for him and then lighting one for himself. ¡°Hmm,¡± he hummed noncommittally. ¡°That girl dares to come back to C City, unaware that you, Young Master Shen, had already cast a huge net here. But now that she¡¯s back, I¡¯m going to earn a lot less money,¡± Ji Shengxuan said, squinting his eyes as he took a drag of the cigarette and leaned back on the sofa elegantly. ¡°Do you prefer her to come back or not?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°You, Young Master Shen, once said something: to earn money, be as ruthless as possible. So, of course, I hope Xu Chaomu doesn¡¯t come back. That way, I can earn a bit more of your money, right?¡± ¡°You still remember what I said five years ago.¡± ¡°You are a business elite, Master Shen; I have to ponder over your words,¡± Ji Shengxuan replied. ¡°You¡¯re so focused on these things; no wonder you¡¯re still single,¡± Shen Chi teased him. ¡°What¡¯s so bad about being single? When you¡¯re single, a bunch of girls come flinging themselves at you.¡± ¡°Really? It sounds like you¡¯ve completely forgotten about your ex-wife.¡± At the mention of the words ¡°ex-wife,¡± Ji Shengxuan¡¯s eyes turned dark. Annoyed, he poured Shen Chi a large cup of wine: ¡°Drink.¡± Shen Chi did not continue on the subject; after all these years, Ji Shengxuan¡¯s ex-wife remained a taboo topic for him. The two of them chatted and drank, as usual. For the past five years, every time Shen Chi came to Weiyang, Ji Shengxuan would accompany him for drinks. Every time, Shen Chi would be drunk, and Ji Shengxuan would take him home. Today was no exception. When they drank until midnight and it was quiet all around, Ji Shengxuan wasn¡¯t drunk, but Shen Chi was. ¡°Ji Shengxuan, why didn¡¯t you have a child when you were married?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like kids.¡± ¡°Kids are a nuisance, aren¡¯t they¡­¡± Shen Chi laughed ironically. ¡°Why bring this up all of a sudden? What, Young Master Shen, do you want a child? That¡¯s perfect, Xu Chaomu just came back. Let her have one for you.¡± ¡°Her? Hah,¡± Shen Chi scoffed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If I¡¯m not mistaken, she used to like you a lot, didn¡¯t she? Doesn¡¯t she want to?¡± ¡°With her intelligence, what kind of smart kid can she produce.¡± ¡°And you, President Shen, are not satisfied? But speaking of which, you¡¯re twenty-eight this year; it¡¯s time to have a child.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in no position to advise me.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯m not in a position. I won¡¯t advise you anymore, it¡¯s time for you to go home.¡± Ji Shengxuan snatched the wine glass from his hand, helped him up, and intended to escort him out of Weiyang. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi had a headache and felt a bit queasy in the stomach, so he just let Ji Shengxuan support him as they walked outside Weiyang. The sky was pitch black, and the night wind was cool on the skin. Ji Shengxuan had already called for the driver, instructing him to take Shen Chi safely home. ¡°Young Master Shen, take it easy. Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself.¡± ¡°Ji Shengxuan, stop advising me. If you had let go, would you have stayed single for five years?¡± Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Chapter 343 Let’s Take a Bath Together Chapter 343: Chapter 343 Let¡¯s Take a Bath Together ¡°Alright, you can¡¯t speak properly anymore; just go!¡± Ji Shengxuan signaled the driver with a gesture, and the driver drove out of Weiyang. The driver was already very familiar with the route and didn¡¯t take long to bring Shen Chi back to the Shen Family residence. It was Butler Ling who opened the door, as Ji Shengxuan had called her in advance. Butler Ling and another servant helped Shen Chi into the house. Over the past five years, Butler Ling had grown accustomed to Shen Chi¡¯s drunkenness. But now that Xu Chaomu had returned, why would he still get so drunk? ¡°Young Master, are you feeling unwell? Your brows are all furrowed,¡± expressed Butler Ling, concerned. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Chi still had a bit of consciousness. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to your room; you should sleep early.¡± ¡°Shh, keep it down. Is she asleep?¡± Shen Chi asked while glancing towards Xu Chaomu¡¯s room as he walked. The light in Xu Chaomu¡¯s room was already off. At this hour, she should be asleep. ¡°Yes, Miss Xu is asleep. I brought her some milk earlier tonight; I don¡¯t know if she drank it,¡± Butler Ling replied. ¡°Did she ask you to borrow a phone?¡± ¡°She did¡­ but I didn¡¯t lend her mine.¡± ¡°Keep an eye on her.¡± ¡°I understand, Young Master.¡± Butler Ling escorted Shen Chi upstairs, and as they passed Xu Chaomu¡¯s room, Shen Chi put his hand on the doorknob. He wanted to open the door and look at her, but ultimately, he let go of the handle. He held his head, indeed feeling a headache from the excess drinking. ¡°You should rest soon, Young Master. In the early morning, you¡¯ll see Miss Xu,¡± Butler Ling said, understanding Shen Chi¡¯s feelings while sighing internally. ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi returned to his own room, and upon entering, he collapsed onto the bed face down. His head was throbbing painfully, so much that his eyebrows knitted together. After tidying up a bit for him, Butler Ling turned off the light and went downstairs. It was now the middle of the night, all was quiet, and the low hum of summer insects was incessant, chirping non-stop. The cool breeze of the summer night felt comfortable against the skin. Butler Ling tiptoed down the stairs, turned off all the lights, and then returned to her own room. Lying in bed, Shen Chi could not fall asleep with his headache. He tried to think through some things, but the more he thought, the more his head hurt. In the next room, Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t fallen asleep either. She tossed and turned, sometimes opening her eyes, sometimes closing them. She listened to the chirping of insects for a while, then listened to the hum of the air conditioning. Perhaps she wasn¡¯t used to the bed, having not slept in it for five years¡ªit felt so unfamiliar. ¡°One, two, three, four¡­¡± she began to count sheep. When she reached one hundred and eighty-eight, she heard the sound of a car. In the quiet of the night, the sound seemed oddly intrusive. After that, she overheard the conversation between Butler Ling and Shen Chi. A man seemed to be drunkenly muttering something incomprehensible. In Xu Chaomu¡¯s memory, he rarely got drunk. Could it be that after five years, his tolerance had decreased? Just as she closed her eyes, trying hard to sleep, she heard a noise from the room next door. With a ¡°clang,¡± Shen Chi tried to grab a glass of water in the dark, missed, and knocked it to the floor, making a loud noise! Xu Chaomu¡¯s first reaction was to jump out of bed! She ran to the door in her slippers, and just as her hand touched the doorknob, she remembered that she was no longer related to him. In the next room, Shen Chi, who was probably really drunk, stumbled into the bathroom. Soon, Xu Chaomu heard the loud sound of running water. Amidst the sound of water, she heard Shen Chi vomiting, causing her eyebrows to furrow involuntarily. ¡°Mumu¡­¡± As Xu Chaomu was lost in thought, she suddenly heard these two syllables. Was he calling for her? ¡°Mumu¡­¡± This time, Xu Chaomu heard it clearly; he was indeed calling her. She could no longer resist and opened her door, then knocked on his. ¡°Who is it?¡± Shen Chi was still somewhat lucid. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± A smile suddenly spread across Shen Chi¡¯s lips¡ªit was Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice. He came out of the bathroom and opened the room¡¯s door. There she stood, in the dark corner, wearing a light pink long nightgown, her long hair draped over her shoulders, a look of disgust on her face. ¡°Am I¡­ dreaming?¡± Shen Chi stared at her intently. For five years, countless times after he got drunk, he would imagine Xu Chaomu¡¯s figure in front of him. Each time, he reached out to touch her, but ended up grasping only air. That despair was bone-chilling. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t answer him, instead stepped forward, seized his arm, and bit down! Shen Chi winced from the pain, his brow furrowing. But after a few seconds, his brow smoothed again, his smile growing deeper. He wasn¡¯t dreaming; his Mumu was standing right before him, alive and real. With a long embrace, he wrapped her in his arms: ¡°Mumu¡­ it is really you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re like an idiot,¡± Xu Chaomu rolled her eyes disparagingly and curled her lips. The smell of alcohol on him, now even more distasteful to her, prompted her to push him away forcefully. But Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t let go. He held her tightly, his chin resting on her forehead. If only they could stay this way forever. Why had they missed five years? Why, after five years, was everything so changed? ¡°Don¡¯t leave me again¡­ Mumu.¡± ¡°Can you go take a shower? You¡¯re covered in the smell of alcohol, oh, and the scent of women¡¯s perfume too.¡± Shen Chi frowned, feeling innocent, ¡°Where did the perfume come from? I was drinking with Ji Shengxuan; if you don¡¯t believe me, ask Ji Shengxuan.¡± ¡°Why are you explaining to me? I can¡¯t hear you.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t hear? How about this then¡­¡± The man lowered his head close to her ear, and a warm breath brushed her earlobe instantly. ¡°Mumu, never leave me again for the rest of our lives, okay?¡± ¡°Can you please go take a bath? It¡¯s really annoying.¡± Xu Chaomu pushed him away. Thankfully, a drunk person is somewhat like a child, fairly easy to appease. Shen Chi was pushed into the bathroom, but he refused to let her go. He cornered her, with a wickedly charming smile: ¡°Wife¡­ let¡¯s shower together¡­¡± ¡°Shower your sister! Old pervert! Shameless! Roll as far as you can!¡± ¡°Then you help your husband wash¡­¡± Shen Chi refused to let her leave, keeping her cornered. His squinted eyes stared at her face; her little face was irresistibly charming. Especially now, in her pink nightgown resembling her look from five years ago, not as obedient, but he liked it all the same. Love reduced to this extent made her every pout and irritation the most beautiful scenery in the world to him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You want me to help you wash?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes twinkled mischievously, a sly smile playing around her brows. ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Chi nodded obediently, like a child. ¡°All right, it would be an honor to serve President Shen.¡± Then Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes swiveled craftily, and she picked up a basin of cold water and with a hearty splash, flung it onto someone¡¯s body. Shen Chi was drenched from head to toe, squeezing his eyes shut and quickly wiping the water from his face. Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Chapter 344: You are the most beautiful punishment in my life Chapter 344: Chapter 344: You are the most beautiful punishment in my life The buzz from the alcohol instantly sobered up by a large margin, Shen Chi was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Mumu¡­ you¡¯ve gone from a little brat to a big brat. Drenching your husband in water, having fun are you?¡± Shen Chi was chilled to the bone, his wet shirt clinging tightly to his body, and he sneezed. ¡°Overjoyed.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes crinkled with mirth. ¡°Not well-behaved at all.¡± With that said, someone took a violent approach, pinning Xu Chaomu against the wall, and with a dip of his head, planted a precise kiss on her. The kiss, influenced by intoxication, was somewhat domineering, assertively prying apart her lips and plunging deep. Xu Chaomu was immediately dumbfounded. Not having seen him in five years, it seemed this man had only learned one thing, stealing kisses! Unable to argue with her, steal a kiss. Unable to beat her, steal a kiss. Whenever he found himself at a disadvantage, he¡¯d resort to stealing a kiss. Damn, was he even a man? Shen Chi didn¡¯t care, you can¡¯t hit or scold your wife, but a kiss¡­ that must be allowed, right¡­ Thus, he intensified the kiss, his lips grinding over her red ones, their teeth entwining, lingering for a long time¡­ It wasn¡¯t much longer until she felt Shen Chi¡¯s forceful reaction. Her hands fumbled around until, at last, she found the shower head! With a twist, ¡°whoosh,¡± water gushed out of the shower head like a fountain! Stimulated by the cold water, Shen Chi instantly let go of Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu jumped aside triumphantly, watching Shen Chi, drenched like a drowned rat, and clapped her hands in laughter. Shen Chi hurriedly turned off the shower, now his buzz was completely gone. ¡°Xu Chaomu, I really want to kill you.¡± Shen Chi laughed helplessly. Droplets dripped from his hair, and he glanced at the mirror; at this moment, he was utterly disheveled. However, seeing her laugh so hard she doubled over, his heart warmed like the early summer. Mumu, you are the most beautiful punishment of my life. ¡°President Shen, say, if I took a photo of you looking like this and posted it online, do you think I¡¯d become instantly famous?¡± ¡°If you tell others you¡¯re Mrs. Shen, you¡¯d definitely become even more famous.¡± ¡°Let someone else have the position of Mrs. Shen.¡± Xu Chaomu shrugged. ¡°Mumu, go get me some clothes, I need to shower. After that, let¡¯s have a good chat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your maid, get them yourself. I¡¯m going back to bed, my baby is tired.¡± Xu Chaomu gently rubbed her belly, her face full of affection. Had she not mentioned the child, Shen Chi would have almost forgotten, she was pregnant. She was no longer the Chaomu from five years ago; inside her, there was a child from another man. She also said that she had slept with many men. His eyes immediately darkened, his fists clenched tight. ¡°Chaomu, would it be okay if this child called me dad?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse, seemingly with a tinge of pleading. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize President Shen had a hobby of joyfully becoming a father.¡± ¡°You know, I really like children.¡± ¡°Waiting to bear your children, there¡¯s a bunch of women, right? If you want one, just have one. If you really can¡¯t, go get treated by Yu Weiwei, it¡¯s not shameful.¡± ¡°I only want the children you bear!¡± Shen Chi raised his voice, his tone very domineering. ¡°Hysteric, raising another man¡¯s child, aren¡¯t you humiliated? If someone asked me to raise another man¡¯s child and be a stepmother, I¡¯d wipe him out in a minute.¡± Shen Chi fell silent at once, remembering the child of Jian Sisi. If he took Jian Sisi¡¯s child, then Chaomu would have to be the stepmother in the future¡­ ¡°Mumu, if I, Shen Chi, would marry only you in this lifetime, would you be willing to bear another child for me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re willing to marry? I¡¯m not even willing to wed.¡± ¡°You want me to die without a heir.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your own choice, don¡¯t blame me for it.¡± ¡°No children then, no children. Let it be my punishment.¡± Having said that, Shen Chi pulled Xu Chaomu close, enfolding her in his embrace. Let it compensate for that night when he made a mistake. This price, he was willing to pay. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°Just having you is enough for me.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was deeply touched. This man would rather remain childless, preferring the extinction of his lineage over divorce, and still wanted her? Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes grew moist, and she lowered her head, pushing him away abruptly: ¡°Don¡¯t lean on me, you¡¯re getting my pajamas wet.¡± ¡°Being wet is just fine, join me in the shower.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Chaomu shoved him, pushing him toward the bathroom. ¡°Smell yourself, all reeking of alcohol, hurry up and shower.¡± After finishing her words, Xu Chaomu turned on the shower, adjusting the water to a lukewarm temperature. Shen Chi smiled, his eyes filled with tenderness, like the ocean, deep enough to drown in. Thus, he began to undress right in front of her. Xu Chaomu was bending down to check the water temperature, and when she raised her head, her face went blank¡­ The man had already unbuttoned his shirt, revealing a sexy and solid chest. His muscular build, perfect abs, and malt-colored skin. Feeling unrestrained, Xu Chaomu swallowed hard, forgetting even to blink. Shen Chi removed his shirt completely and hung it on the rack. Then¡­ he began to unbuckle his belt. Xu Chaomu, her face flushed, quickly turned her head and closed the bathroom door with a ¡°bang.¡± ¡°Five years apart, and Chaomu, your skin¡¯s gotten thinner.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice came from inside. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face reddened like a persimmon, her hands twisting her pajamas. After a while, she heard the sound of the metal belt buckle from within, and her face grew even more flushed. His persistent image haunted her, damn it, what a hooligan. Inside the bathroom, Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled upwards. The Xu Chaomu from five years ago who had climbed on top of him and started to take off his clothes was nowhere to be seen. He thought, her claim that she had been with five or six men must have been a lie. Indeed, with her personality, even if she was desperate, she wouldn¡¯t make that kind of movie. Still, he was somewhat envious of the father of the child in her belly. That man must have gained her complete trust, enabling her to give herself to him without reservations. Feeling a tightness in his chest, Shen Chi simply closed his eyes and showered. After a few minutes, he spoke, ¡°Mumu, are you still there? Get me some clothes.¡± ¡°I got it, so annoying.¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. She walked into his bedroom, stood by the wardrobe, and began looking for clothes for him. She hadn¡¯t been here for five years, yet his room was still as it used to be. Very simple, with very few decorations. The crystal lamp overhead emitted an orange glow, making the room all the more warm and cozy. She looked around and on impulse, opened the drawer of his bedside table. She remembered that this drawer held her little wooden puppet. Having not returned for five years, was the little wooden puppet still there? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon opening the drawer, in that instant, she saw the wooden puppet lying there intact. She picked it up, smiled at it, and it seemed to smile back at her. ¡°Little guy, you¡¯re thirteen years old this year.¡± Its age matched the amount of time she had known Shen Chi. Touching the little wooden puppet, she felt a sense of reluctance to part with it. Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Chapter 345: Her Suspicions Chapter 345: Chapter 345: Her Suspicions But she was afraid that Shen Chi would soon finish his bath and come out, so she put down the puppet and closed the drawer. In the drawer by his bedside, she didn¡¯t find any messy items, just a few books, some pens, and a few trinkets. It seemed there wasn¡¯t anything like lipstick, facial masks, or nail polish that a woman would use. Of course, there were neither condoms nor birth control pills. Xu Chaomu closed the drawer, what was in his drawer had nothing to do with her. She walked over to the wardrobe and casually flipped through it. This man¡¯s wardrobe was still the same as it was five years ago, forever limited to black, white, and gray, very monotonous. The neatly pressed suits, the clean shirts, all exuded that familiar scent. That scent, which she had smelled for eight years, hadn¡¯t changed at all, even after five years. Just as she buried her small head in the pile of clothes, a thought suddenly flashed through her mind¡ªthis scent, she seemed to have smelled it not long ago¡­ She closed her eyes, and rapid scenes passed through her mind. But, perhaps her life had been too rich, she couldn¡¯t recall it. In these five years, Nie Chenglang had taken her to many places. Maybe¡­ she had brushed past Shen Chi? Could it be that night? She had always been suspicious¡­ ¡°Mumu, did you get it? If you don¡¯t come over, I¡¯m going out.¡± The shameless voice of someone rose in the bathroom, indifferent. ¡°You, don¡¯t come out! I¡¯m almost finished finding it,¡± Xu Chaomu said in a panic, forgetting the matter at hand as she hurriedly looked for his pajamas. ¡°Mumu, actually even if I did go out, it¡¯s not such a big deal, you¡¯ll have to see it sooner or later anyway¡­¡± the person continued unabashedly. ¡°Damn it, have you no shame? Who wants to see you!¡± She was not familiar with his closet, and after searching for quite a while, she finally found a gray bathrobe. She walked over to the bathroom to hand it over to him. ¡°Open the door, take your clothes!¡± Xu Chaomu said impatiently, knocking hard on the bathroom door. ¡°Mumu, your attitude isn¡¯t very good, be careful or I¡¯ll pull you in to help me dress.¡± ¡°If you dare to be indecent, I¡¯ll dare to take nude pictures of you!¡± ¡°Would you really let other women see your husband?¡± Shen Chi opened the door and took the clothes from her hand. Looking up, he saw that Xu Chaomu had already turned around, her back facing him. Having not seen her for five years, she seemed to have become much more reserved. Shen Chi didn¡¯t play around anymore, he slightly curved the corners of his lips and put on the bathrobe. ¡°I¡¯m going back now, I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t look back, she was afraid that this man would wander around without clothes. She opened the room door and ran off like a wisp of smoke. Actually, her heart was in turmoil because of that familiar scent on him¡­ She left, and he didn¡¯t stop her. The light cast on him, making his facial features ever more distinct. He walked to the balcony, opening the window. Immediately, moonlight poured over him like flowing water. The cool evening breeze gently caressed him. He lit a cigarette and phoned Xiao Mo. ¡°Mr. Shen, you haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± Xiao Mo sounded groggy. ¡°Mhm, can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Is it because of Xu Chaomu?¡± Shen Chi was silent for a few seconds, not speaking. Xiao Mo knew that aside from Xu Chaomu, nothing would keep Shen Chi awake. ¡°Xiao Mo, has Jian Sisi been taken care of?¡± ¡°I followed your instructions to the letter.¡± ¡°What about the bug situation?¡± ¡°I looked into it right after arranging for her.¡± ¡°What did you find?¡± ¡°After I got her the hotel room, she immediately made a call to a man.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°She said the baby was saved and told him not to worry.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°The rest is still to be investigated. Mr. Shen, do you really intend to keep Jian Sisi¡¯s child?¡± ¡°Keep it for now, it¡¯ll be useful when the fish takes the bait.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiao Mo was confused. He thought that after seeing Shen Chi¡¯s expression in the hospital that evening, Shen Chi truly couldn¡¯t bear to part with Jian Sisi¡¯s child. ¡°Keep tracking her, monitor her every word and action.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°But Mr. Shen, about the child¡­¡± ¡°After we catch the fish, dispose of it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want the child?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Chaomu pregnant? Why would I want another woman¡¯s child.¡± He¡¯d rather be a stepfather himself than to have Xu Chaomu be a stepmother. Because, she had just said in the bathroom that she didn¡¯t want to be a stepmother. The words she said, he always took to heart. ¡°But¡­ Mr. Shen, Xu Chaomu¡¯s child is someone else¡¯s¡­¡± Xiao Mo quietly reminded him. No man could stand the thought of raising another¡¯s child, could they? Was Shen Chi willing to bear such a burden? How deeply must he be in love with Xu Chaomu¡­ ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, just take care of the things I¡¯ve entrusted you with.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯m going to sleep now¡­¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Xiao Mo hung up the phone and yawned, going back to sleep. Shen Chi extinguished his cigarette and stood on the balcony a while longer; he knew she was right next door. Wearing the bathrobe that she personally handed to him, he savored every day that she was with him, and that was enough. No landscape could rival the joy of her beaming smile¡­ The next morning, Xu Chaomu overslept and couldn¡¯t wake up early. Shen Chi asked the butler, Ling, to make her a light breakfast. After straightening out his clothes, he planned to head to the corporation. ¡°Young Master Four, why don¡¯t you sleep in a bit more? You came back so late last night,¡± the butler Ling said. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just take good care of her.¡± Shen Chi slightly curved his lips, glancing upstairs. ¡°Of course, I will certainly take good care of Miss Xu. You can rest assured.¡± ¡°With Butler Ling looking after her, of course I¡¯m at ease,¡± Shen Chi said. After speaking, Shen Chi walked out of the Shen Family villa. In this season, greenery was lush everywhere, and the air was heavy with the scent of summer. The Ziwei flowers in the garden were in full bloom, clusters after clusters, quite a sight to behold. Old Cheng had been waiting outside the Shen Family villa. Seeing Shen Chi, he quickly opened the passenger door. ¡°Mr. Shen, please.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Shen Chi got in the car, and as Old Cheng settled in the driver¡¯s seat, they set off toward the corporation. Not long after the car left the Shen Family villa, Shen Chi received a call from an unfamiliar number. He usually didn¡¯t answer such calls, but he suddenly felt that this number seemed familiar. Frowning, he thought for a while, right, it was that man¡¯s cell phone number, the one called Nie Chenglang. With a sneer curling at the corner of his lips, he slowly answered the call. Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak upon picking up, waiting for the other party to speak first. ¡°May I ask if this is Mr. Shen Chi?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you free today? Let¡¯s set a time to meet and talk.¡± The man¡¯s voice on the phone was very gentle and didn¡¯t betray any particular emotions. Shen Chi found it interesting; this man was not like what he had imagined. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m booked for the near future.¡± ¡°I mean no offense, I just want to talk to you,¡± Nie Chenglang said calmly. ¡°Then speak now, it¡¯s the same thing.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You should know what I want to talk about, is Chaomu with you?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Is she doing well?¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t need to worry about her.¡± ¡°Let me see her, or at least, let me talk to her on the phone.¡± Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Chapter 346: Baby, You’re Not Behaving Chapter 346: Chapter 346: Baby, You¡¯re Not Behaving ¡°There will be a chance, but not anytime soon,¡± Shen Chi said calmly. After he finished speaking, Shen Chi didn¡¯t wait for Nie Chenglang to say anything more and hung up the phone. Soon after, he made a call to Xiao Mo. ¡°Xiao Mo, help me look into a man named Nie Chenglang. Also, follow the vine to the melon, and check what Xu Chaomu was up to abroad during those five years.¡± ¡°Okay, I will give President Shen a response soon.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± After hanging up the phone, Shen Chi closed his eyes and sat in the passenger seat lost in thought. ¡°President Shen, I heard that Jian Sisi¡¯s suicide has caused an uproar. Some shareholders are demanding an explanation from you,¡± Old Cheng said. ¡°No need to bother with it.¡± ¡°Then, President Shen, are we going to the A City Exchange soon?¡± ¡°Yes, drive there now, and we won¡¯t pass by the corporation.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Listening to the instructions, Old Cheng drove the car straight towards the direction of A City. The trees outside the car were lush with greenery, and the sun blazed down fiercely. Cicadas in the tree tops were buzzing incessantly, the scent of summer particularly intense. The Maybach drove on, slowly leaving C City behind. By the time Xu Chaomu woke up, Shen Chi¡¯s car had long since left C City. She felt groggy all over, as if she could never get enough sleep. When she opened her eyes and glanced at the clock, it was already ten in the morning. She sat up lazily and started to get dressed. Lately, she had been getting lazier and lazier, sometimes too lethargic to even get out of bed in the morning. Her eyelids were heavy, and she still felt particularly sleepy. Just as she casually put on a loose T-shirt and was about to leave the room, the baby in her belly suddenly became extremely restless. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± She covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom. She turned on the tap and bent over the sink, vomiting repeatedly. This baby was particularly troublesome. Others might vomit occasionally during pregnancy, but she had to endure violent nausea almost every day. Especially in the morning, it was rare for her not to vomit. At the moment, she leaned over the sink, the water wetting her hair. ¡°Baby, mom is about to be worn out by your antics,¡± Xu Chaomu said, touching her belly helplessly, but her brows and eyes were full of indulgence. How did she end up carrying such a troublesome child? Would it start kicking her in just a few months? She wondered whom this child took after¡­ Could it be¡­ her? She propped herself up on her waist, washed her face weakly with a towel, but she had just thought about straightening up and going downstairs when a wave of turmoil hit her belly again. Xu Chaomu could only bend over once more, leaning against the sink as she vomited again. ¡°This is so uncomfortable¡­¡± Tears were almost spilling out as Xu Chaomu held onto the edge of the sink, wishing she could just die. She had never imagined that being pregnant could be so difficult¡­ Feeling weak all over and unable to lift her eyelids, she had no choice but to slowly make her way along the wall and back to lie down on the bed. ¡°Ah, this is so miserable¡­ Baby, can¡¯t you settle down a bit¡­ if you keep this up, mom might not want you anymore¡­¡± Xu Chaomu stroked her belly, her small face full of pain, with beads of sweat the size of soybeans on her forehead. However, the child didn¡¯t listen to her at all. Xu Chaomu had just lain down for a while when she felt the urge to vomit once more. She hastily climbed out of bed again and ran to the bathroom. She was vomiting so intensely that bile was nearly coming up. Xu Chaomu clung to the towel rack, hanging like a rag doll. ¡°If you don¡¯t behave, baby, wait until you¡¯re born. I¡¯ll spank your bottom,¡± Xu Chaomu snorted, looking down at her belly. She stood in the bathroom for quite a while. Only when the urge to vomit subsided did she return to bed to lie down. Outside the window, the summer breeze rustled the sycamore leaves, making a ¡°shushing¡± sound. Cicadas chirped on top of the leaves, filling the air with the taste of summer. Xu Chaomu turned on the air conditioner and lay quietly on the bed, closing her eyes to listen to the sounds outside the window. All of this felt like a long, long dream. When the dream ended, she was still lying in her own bed. It¡¯s just a pity that when she woke up from the dream, she was no longer eighteen. The wind passed without stirring any dust from memories. The sunlight shone through the half-drawn curtains into the room. Occasionally, Xu Chaomu would sluggishly lift her eyelids and feel that everything was just delightful. She lay back, looking out the window. Outside there were mountains, waters, and splendid flowers, dragonflies skimming over the surface of the water, and lotuses swaying gracefully. At eleven o¡¯clock, Butler Ling, seeing that Xu Chaomu had not come downstairs, hurriedly went up and knocked on her bedroom door. ¡°Chaomu, are you awake?¡± Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t fallen back asleep. Hearing Butler Ling¡¯s voice, she lazily turned over: ¡°Butler Ling, I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± ¡°Where does it hurt? May I come in?¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Butler Ling, her face filled with concern, got Xu Chaomu¡¯s permission and turned the doorknob to her room. As she came in, she saw Xu Chaomu lying on the bed, her eyes half-closed, her complexion pale. One hand was on her belly, the other propping herself up on the bed. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Butler Ling shook her head and sighed. Having not seen Xu Chaomu for five years, she truly had changed a lot. Perhaps it was because of this child; now, she no longer seemed as playful and willful as she used to be. Just like at this very moment, she was becoming even more like a mother, quietly protecting her own child. ¡°Chaomu, what¡¯s discomforting you? Shall I call the doctor for you?¡± ¡°No strength, just feel like vomiting¡­ this baby is a real handful¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s head drooped, her voice weak. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s your first pregnancy, all of this is normal. If the vomiting is too severe and uncomfortable, I¡¯ll have the doctor prescribe some antiemetic medication.¡± ¡°Butler Ling, taking medicine is bad for the baby, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°The doctor will be very careful. They definitely won¡¯t prescribe anything with side effects.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not, then. I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s mostly just the early stages when you vomit, it gets better later, right?¡± ¡°Yes, once your baby grows a bit, you won¡¯t vomit anymore.¡± ¡°When he¡¯s bigger, he¡¯ll start kicking me,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°Chaomu¡­ A question I shouldn¡¯t ask, but when you feel better, are you going to take this child to find his father?¡± ¡°His father is very good at taking care of people. I¡¯m only reassured with him by my side.¡± ¡°You could stay with the Shen family, and I would take care of you too. I¡¯ve taken care of many children, and I¡¯ve got experience.¡± ¡°A father¡¯s love is different,¡± Xu Chaomu said softly. Butler Ling fell silent, knowing that Xu Chaomu was right. Both mother¡¯s love and father¡¯s love are indispensable. But in this way, what would happen to the Young Master Shen in the future¡­ Young Master Shen was stubborn; having set his heart on Xu Chaomu, he would not fall in love with anyone else. She had seen everything that had happened over these five years. Now, Xu Chaomu was not dead; she had come back. Could he really let go? ¡°Chaomu, I¡¯ll go and get you something to eat. You must be hungry?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yeah, a bit hungry, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll vomit after eating.¡± ¡°You still need to eat, otherwise, you won¡¯t get enough nutrition.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded obediently and gave Butler Ling a smile. Butler Ling truly felt sorry for Xu Chaomu, unsure of how she had managed these past five years on her own. Accustomed to a life of luxury at the Shen family, what had her days been like during the five years away? Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Chapter 347: Dabai is Still Alive Chapter 347: Chapter 347: Dabai is Still Alive Butler Ling went downstairs to get Xu Chaomu a bowl of pork rib soup noodles, a dish she had specially prepared for Chaomu, having started to simmer it since last night; now, its fragrance was overwhelming, the bone broth thick and hearty. She had added corn and red dates, making it even sweeter to smell. ¡°Chaomu, come, have some noodles.¡± Butler Ling helped Xu Chaomu sit up, leaning her against a giant panda pillow. Feeling the aroma, Xu Chaomu got hungry and smiled, ¡°Butler Ling¡¯s cooking skills are truly amazing.¡± ¡°Does it still have that familiar scent? Just like five years ago?¡± Five years ago, Butler Ling would often make pork rib soup for Xu Chaomu because the young master often said that if she didn¡¯t eat more, how could she improve her grades from last to second last. At the mention of five years ago, her eyes fluttered a few times, and a wave of sourness washed over her heart. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll feed you, so you don¡¯t starve the baby.¡± Butler Ling picked up some noodles with chopsticks, trying to feed Xu Chaomu. ¡°No need, I can do it myself. I¡¯m a grown-up now; there¡¯s no need for Butler Ling to feed me,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. She took the bowl from Butler Ling¡¯s hand, refusing to be fed. ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re still that naughty little girl,¡± Butler Ling laughed as well. ¡°Butler Ling, was I really annoying back then?¡± ¡°Not at all, you were kind-hearted and innocent. It¡¯s okay to be a bit mischievous, which child isn¡¯t at that age?¡± ¡°Kind-hearted¡­¡± Xu Chaomu mulled over these words in silence, thinking that to be kind-hearted probably just meant being easy to deceive. ¡°Of course, the young master is an exception. You and him are exact opposites; one active, one quiet. To me, you two couldn¡¯t be more compatible.¡± ¡°A man like him should marry a gentle and elegant wife. One day, he will meet such a woman. Then, he¡¯ll realize that she¡¯s the one who¡¯s truly suited for him; it¡¯s just that fate arrived a little late,¡± Xu Chaomu said lightly. ¡°Fate has already come; what more fate do you want? Chaomu, you are the young master¡¯s greatest destiny,¡± Butler Ling said. Xu Chaomu continued to eat her noodles, remaining silent. She and Shen Chi weren¡¯t suitable for each other. One was as dazzling as the stars; the other was as insignificant as dust. Heaven and earth apart, even if she stretched her arms, she couldn¡¯t reach him. Moreover, between them lay a gulf they couldn¡¯t cross. In his presence, she couldn¡¯t forget his deception, the fire from thirteen years ago, or be at ease. Even if she took a step back, a thousand or ten thousand steps, she had no family background, no relatives to speak of. She couldn¡¯t help him in any business, she would only be a burden. Xu Chaomu slowly ate the noodles, her stomach gradually filling up. ¡°Chaomu, get up and walk around; it¡¯s not good for the baby to always lie in bed. Let me help you,¡± Butler Ling suggested, taking the bowl from her hands, supporting her arm. ¡°Alright¡­ let¡¯s walk in the garden. I want to see Dabai too,¡± Xu Chaomu suggested, her lips curving slightly. She hadn¡¯t seen Dabai for five years; he also lingered in her thoughts. ¡°Sure, Chaomu, Dabai has missed you. After you left, it stopped eating and drinking for a while and just stared at the doghouse door all day long, waiting for you,¡± Butler Ling said. ¡°How¡¯s its health?¡± ¡°After you left, it fell ill. Since then it hasn¡¯t been very well. The young master has rarely taken care of it; it just stays in the doghouse looking gloomy all day.¡± ¡°Dabai is so attached to him, and yet he doesn¡¯t care for it. It would be better to give Dabai away.¡± ¡°In these five years, the young master could barely take care of himself, let alone Dabai. You don¡¯t know, after you left, he drank every day until his stomach was bleeding and he was hospitalized; only then did he stop,¡± Butler Ling said. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu responded expressionlessly. Uh¡­ Butler Ling choked. What did ¡°oh¡± mean? Butler Ling helped Xu Chaomu down the stairs and toward Dabai¡¯s kennel. The familiar path, the familiar doghouse, everything was familiar. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes immediately welled up with tears, scenes from the past flashing before her eyes. Five years ago, it was here that she had bid Dabai a reluctant farewell. She remembered she didn¡¯t want to leave, really didn¡¯t want to, because she thought she would never see Dabai again in her lifetime¡­ When she said goodbye to everything at the Shen family¡¯s, she thought it was forever. She never imagined that there would be a day of reunion. She remembered that when she left the kennel, Dabai¡¯s howls were particularly heart-wrenching. And just like that, five years had passed¡­ Fortunately, Dabai was still alive. Xu Chaomu herself pushed open the gate to the doghouse, and as soon as she did, she saw Dabai lying inside! Perhaps it was too hot, Dabai lay listlessly, eyes closed, not moving an inch. ¡°Chaomu, Dabai¡¯s asleep,¡± Butler Ling whispered. ¡°Shh, Butler Ling, don¡¯t wake it. I¡¯ll just take a quick look,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Alright, Chaomu, be careful. You¡¯re still carrying a baby,¡± Butler Ling cautioned. ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Chaomu walked over to Dabai, gently as if the scorching sun overhead bothered her not at all. When Xu Chaomu was still a good distance away from Dabai, to her surprise, Dabai suddenly opened its eyes! Dabai fixed its gaze on Xu Chaomu, its eyes bright with life! ¡°Woof, woof¡­,¡± Dabai barked and started to run toward her, full of joy. But alas, its neck was chained, and it couldn¡¯t run. Thus, it kept barking, ¡°Woof, woof, woof¡­ Woof, woof, woof¡­¡± Xu Chaomu laughed too: ¡°Dabai, Dabai, do you recognize me?¡± Dabai let out two more ¡°woofs¡± as if in response. Xu Chaomu saw that aside from being a bit thinner, Dabai hadn¡¯t changed much from before. Xu Chaomu ran over, squatted in front of him, and stroked his fur. ¡°Why have you lost weight? Are you on a diet too?¡± Xu Chaomu joked. Dabai allowed her to pet him, behaving and enjoying it. ¡°I thought I would never see you again in this lifetime,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°It¡¯s been five years; did you miss me a lot?¡± ¡°You big naughty dog, you always ignored me in the past in the Shen family, and now you know how to be nice to me? Huh?¡± Dabai stuck out its tongue to lick Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand and appeasingly wagged its tail. Butler Ling walked over and laughed, ¡°This dog knows people. When several young servants from the Shen family came to play with it, it didn¡¯t care at all, sometimes even scaring them away.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It used to ignore me too; Dabai was very bad,¡± Xu Chaomu lightly slapped Dabai¡¯s back, ¡°Dabai, tell me, weren¡¯t you always bullying me before?¡± ¡°Woof, woof¡­¡± Dabai barked twice, seemingly in protest. Butler Ling added, ¡°Dabai was closest to the young master, and probably to you next, Chaomu. This dog has a fierce temper; no one dares to touch it. Look at you and the young master; not only does it let you touch him, but he also actively licks you.¡± ¡°I think, in a few more days, it¡¯ll ignore me again.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t, why don¡¯t you stay, Chaomu, and see?¡± Butler Ling suggested. Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Chapter 348: The Fourth Young Master’s Wife is Unwell Chapter 348: Chapter 348: The Fourth Young Master¡¯s Wife is Unwell The butler had spoken without thinking, but upon hearing this, Xu Chaomu paused her movements. How could she stay at the Shen family¡¯s house. The butler quickly changed the subject, addressing Dabai, ¡°Dabai, you must always be good to Chaomu, understand?¡± Dabai licked Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand and squinted its eyes contentedly. Xu Chaomu smiled, ¡°Dabai, how can you still be so adorable? When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll take you for a walk.¡± Dabai barked twice in response to Xu Chaomu, as if it understood her words. Xu Chaomu remembered a night five years ago when she was walking with Dabai and Shen Chi. They were strolling along a path lined with peach blossoms. Dabai ran happily in front, while she followed with its leash in her hand, and Shen Chi walked by her side, a light smile on his handsome face. But five years had passed, and everything had changed. Xu Chaomu leaned her head against Dabai, ¡°Dabai, have you not been eating well these past five years? You look thinner. You¡¯re not allowed to do that anymore.¡± ¡°Dabai, did someone find you a mate?¡± The butler laughed at that, while Dabai barked twice, as though in protest. With that protest, Xu Chaomu understood. ¡°That blockhead doesn¡¯t know how to look after our Dabai¡¯s life. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find you a good match. Oh, and I¡¯ve got a new puppy named ¡®Wealth¡¯. I¡¯ll bring it to play with you someday.¡± Dabai barked discontentedly, this time even louder. The butler chuckled, ¡°Chaomu, it¡¯s jealous because you have a new puppy, and Dabai thinks you don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Xu Chaomu rubbed its fur and said with a laugh, ¡°So petty.¡± That day, Xu Chaomu spent all her time playing with Dabai. Later on, she took Dabai alone for a walk in the Shen family¡¯s back garden. Dabai acted as though it hadn¡¯t been out in a long time, sniffing the wildflowers along the path and smelling the bark of trees, like a little child fascinated by everything. Xu Chaomu was also enjoying herself, accompanying Dabai from noon until evening. Even though the weather was hot, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t feel it at all. Dabai was having a great time, and so was she. Sometimes when she got tired, she would sit on a stone bench to rest. Once rested, she would continue walking with Dabai. However, by evening, maybe because she had walked a bit too much, she started to feel some pain in her stomach. She had no choice but to take Dabai back to its kennel, but her stomach still hurt a lot. The butler noticed something was wrong and hurried over, ¡°Chaomu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°My stomach hurts¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said, covering her abdomen, sweat beads forming on her forehead. ¡°Is it because you walked too much? I¡¯ll call the doctor to have a look at you.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded her head, she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her child. The butler helped her to the sofa, removed her apron, and hastily dialed the doctor¡¯s number on her mobile. ¡°Dr. Wen, please come over, our Fourth Young Madam is feeling unwell.¡± ¡°Hmm? Fourth Young Madam?¡± Wen Zhiyuan on the other end of the phone sounded startled. When did Shen Chi get married? Why didn¡¯t he know? ¡°Stop asking so many questions, just come over.¡± ¡°Okay, just give me a moment.¡± After returning from abroad five years ago, Wen Zhiyuan had bought a small villa in Splendid World and was living alone. Occasionally, if the Shen family needed something, they would ask for his help. Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t long before Wen Zhiyuan arrived. The butler looked from side to side on the steps, waiting for him. ¡°The Shen family has a Fourth Young Madam now, how come I didn¡¯t know?¡± Wen Zhiyuan said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re so busy, Dr. Wen, of course you wouldn¡¯t know,¡± the butler joked. ¡°Oh? It seems like there was no one who could capture Shen Chi¡¯s heart, right?¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense, our Fourth Young Master is not a monk.¡± ¡°With the way he is, he¡¯s nearly a monk,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said with a laugh. Carrying his medical kit, he followed the butler into the house. On the sofa, Xu Chaomu was holding her stomach with a pained expression, her beautiful features almost contorted from the discomfort. As soon as Wen Zhiyuan entered, he saw a woman with long hair draped over her shoulders, and he didn¡¯t react immediately. ¡°What¡¯s troubling you?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked gently, putting his medical kit down and speaking softly. ¡°My stomach hurts so much,¡± Xu Chaomu lifted her head. As their eyes met, both were taken aback. ¡°It¡¯s you,¡± Wen Zhiyuan was the first to speak. ¡°Long time no see, Dr. Wen,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a faint smile, despite the pain in her stomach. Wen Zhiyuan was initially surprised, but soon, his astonishment faded away. This title of ¡°Fourth Young Madam¡± could only belong to the woman before him. It was Xu Chaomu, the woman for whom Shen Chi had searched so desperately for five whole years, like a madman. He had never known that Shen Chi could love someone so deeply. The butler was taken aback for a moment: ¡°Do you two know each other?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve met before,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said with a slight curve of his lips. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good, no need for introductions then. Dr. Wen, please check on Chaomu, she¡¯s pregnant and feeling some stomach pain now.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s smooth, handsome face showed a hint of confusion. Pregnant? He initially thought that Xu Chaomu might have had a bad stomach ache, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated a pregnancy. But Chen Chi hadn¡¯t seen Xu Chaomu for five full years, so this child¡­ ¡°Dr. Wen, please check on Chaomu first, I¡¯ll explain to you later,¡± the butler said urgently. ¡°Mhm.¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked Xu Chaomu a few simple questions, such as what she had done that afternoon and what she had eaten, then examined her complexion. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor case of fetal distress. Rest well and it¡¯ll be fine, there¡¯s no problem. Make sure there¡¯s someone to take care of you, and you¡¯ll be good,¡± Wen Zhiyuan advised. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s nothing serious?¡± Xu Chaomu inquired. Because of the stomach pain, her face was deathly pale, completely devoid of color. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be okay. Just go to the bed and lie down to rest,¡± Wen Zhiyuan assured. ¡°Should I take any medicine?¡± the butler asked. ¡°It¡¯s better not to if it¡¯s not necessary. There¡¯s no problem. Just remember to eat nutritious food and take good care of yourself,¡± Wen Zhiyuan instructed. ¡°You should probably have a full prenatal checkup at the hospital in the next few days.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I got it. I¡¯ll take good care of Chaomu,¡± the butler responded. ¡°Mhm.¡± Wen Zhiyuan packed up his medical kit, ¡°Where¡¯s the Fourth Young Master?¡± ¡°The Fourth Young Master has gone to A City for business and probably won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not worried, even though his wife is pregnant?¡± ¡°Well¡­it can¡¯t be helped. He can¡¯t stay by her side twenty-four hours a day,¡± the butler explained. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mhm, then butler, you should accompany her for the prenatal checkup in the next few days. Don¡¯t let her go alone,¡± Wen Zhiyuan suggested. ¡°Of course not. With so many people here at the Shen family, we definitely won¡¯t let Chaomu go alone.¡± Xu Chaomu was still clutching her stomach, and she looked up, ¡°Dr. Wen, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Chaomu, it¡¯s been five years.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Chapter 349: What Could Be More Important Than Her Chapter 349: Chapter 349: What Could Be More Important Than Her ¡°I never thought I¡¯d see you again,¡± Wen Zhiyuan still remembered the events from five years ago when he had treated Xu Chaomu¡¯s gunshot wound and taken her to a hospital on Sumatra Island. Yet, she left without saying a word. He even thought she had left this world. Unexpectedly, five years later, she was sitting safely in the Shen Family home. ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought I would see Dr. Wen again either,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°It¡¯s good that you could come back,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said with a faint smile. Xu Chaomu pulled up the corners of her mouth, returning the smile. Five years had passed, and Wen Zhiyuan hadn¡¯t changed much, exuding a mature aura. Gentle, modest, mature, that was Wen Zhiyuan. ¡°I should head back now. If there¡¯s anything, give me a call,¡± Wen Zhiyuan picked up his medical kit. ¡°Dr. Wen, let me see you out,¡± the butler said. ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself.¡± The butler accompanied Wen Zhiyuan right out of the Shen residence. Since Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s villa wasn¡¯t far from the Shen home, he asked the butler to stop at the gate. Carrying his medical kit, he walked back to his own house while the butler turned around and returned to the living room. Xu Chaomu¡¯s stomach was feeling a bit better now, though she was sweaty all over and didn¡¯t dare to turn on the air conditioning. ¡°Chaomu, let me help you upstairs to rest. I¡¯ll send up your dinner later,¡± the butler said. ¡°Thank you for the trouble, butler.¡± ¡°Why be so polite with me?¡± the butler chuckled. ¡°Take good care these days, and if you need anything, just call me. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a pregnancy checkup tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, I¡¯m not that fragile, and Dr. Wen said the baby is fine just now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful. Otherwise, when the young master returns, he might flay me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not his child; he wouldn¡¯t care,¡± Xu Chaomu said, her head lowered as she touched her belly. ¡°How so? I can tell the young master is really concerned about this child. He often reminds me to prepare nutritious food for the baby.¡± Xu Chaomu, her hand on her belly, did not speak again. ¡°Chaomu, let me take you up. Lie in bed and rest, don¡¯t move around. If you want something, tell me.¡± ¡°Butler, may I use your phone?¡± ¡°This¡­ Chaomu, please don¡¯t make it difficult for me.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face immediately showed disappointment. She steadied herself on the couch and stood up, her head down as she walked up the stairs to her room. ¡°Chaomu, take it slow,¡± the butler said, coming over to support her arm. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t resist and walked into the room with the butler. She turned on the room¡¯s light and quietly walked to her own small bed. ¡°Here, let me help you,¡± the butler made the bed for her and turned on the air conditioning, ¡°Lie down for a while, and once I have dinner ready, I¡¯ll bring it to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, butler.¡± Hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s subdued voice, the butler knew she was probably unhappy for not lending her the phone. After lying in bed, Xu Chaomu picked up a book to read casually. One hand rested on her belly and the other held the book. ¡°Baby, let me tell you a story. In the forest, there was a wolf¡­¡± The butler smiled, didn¡¯t disturb her any longer, gently closed the door to Xu Chaomu¡¯s room, and walked downstairs. It had been five years without seeing Xu Chaomu, and she had really changed a lot. Apart from behaving the same way in front of the young master, she had become much more polite and gentle in the presence of others. The butler really didn¡¯t know how Xu Chaomu had managed over these past five years. Just as the butler was preparing dinner for Xu Chaomu, Shen Chi made a call. ¡°Butler, has she had dinner yet?¡± ¡°Not yet, I¡¯m getting it ready for Chaomu.¡± ¡°What has she been doing today?¡± ¡°Young master, Chaomu has been having some strong pregnancy reactions, she was throwing up all morning. This afternoon, I took her to play with Dabai. In the evening, she complained of stomach pains, so I asked Dr. Wen to come over and have a look,¡± the butler reported truthfully. ¡°Any problems?¡± Shen Chi immediately tensed up. ¡°No problems as such. Dr. Wen mentioned he wants to take Chaomu to the hospital for a checkup soon. I was thinking of taking her tomorrow.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take her.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± the butler was surprised, ¡°Young master, didn¡¯t you go to A City?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m coming back right away.¡± ¡°Young master, it¡¯s fine, I can take Chaomu just as well. You just left for A City today; complete your work before coming back.¡± ¡°Is there anything more important than her?¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Uh¡­ the butler was at a loss for words. In the young master¡¯s heart, there was only Xu Chaomu. His entire heart was led by her. It was a journey of several hours by car from A City to C City, he would probably get back by midnight. But the butler didn¡¯t dare to persuade him and simply nodded, ¡°Then young master, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± After hanging up, the butler went to the kitchen to prepare dinner for Xu Chaomu, making her some silver ear and lotus seed soup in case she found the evening meal too rich. Xu Chaomu, after reading for a while and telling stories for a while, felt stuffy. The weather in summer was especially irritable, and she couldn¡¯t calm her heart. It had been several days since she last saw Nie Chenglang, and she wanted to see him; she had many questions to ask him. However, the butler was strict, and she had no chance of leaving the Shen home, not even to make a phone call. She tossed the book aside in irritation and lay on the bed in a huff. ¡°Baby, I really hate your uncle, How can he be like this, such poor character,¡± she said. ¡°Baby, when you grow up, you need to make up for all the grievances your mother has suffered. For example, if you ever come across his child on the street, just beat them up good, and Mommy will pay for the medical expenses.¡± After mumbling a few words to her baby, Xu Chaomu finally felt much more comfortable; her stomach no longer hurt. In such a quiet summer night, she suddenly really wanted to listen to ¡°Summer.¡± As the piano sounded, the summer night was peaceful. ¡°Chaomu, come have some lotus seed soup.¡± It wasn¡¯t long before the butler pushed open Xu Chaomu¡¯s room door. Xu Chaomu was getting sleepy, but she was startled by the butler, her eyes opened again, and she sat up from the bed. The butler brought the lotus seed soup to her and tenderly moved aside her messy hair with her fingers. ¡°Is the temperature of the air conditioner okay? If there¡¯s anything wrong, just tell me,¡± the butler said. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. ¡°Good, have something to eat before you sleep, and rest well. I¡¯ll accompany you to the hospital tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Chaomu picked up the lotus seed soup from the table, stirred it a few times with a spoon, blew on it, and began to eat slowly. Seeing that she had some appetite, the butler felt reassured. ¡°Chaomu, over the past five years abroad, what have you been doing?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Studying, traveling, dating.¡± ¡°Dating? With the father of this baby?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°In these five years, did you really not miss the young master at all?¡± ¡°What is there to miss about him? Bad temper, poor character, too many scandals. Thinking about him gives me a headache.¡± Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Chapter 350: Knitting a Sweater Chapter 350: Chapter 350: Knitting a Sweater Butler Ling couldn¡¯t help but smile; it was only when mentioning the young master that Xu Chaomu¡¯s words became unusually plentiful. What a pity, she was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. Could she still end up together with the young master in this lifetime? Xu Chaomu ate half a bowl of lotus seed soup and really couldn¡¯t eat any more, so she placed the bowl on the table. ¡°Butler Ling, it¡¯s only half past seven, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°How about watching TV for a while, or I can keep you company and have a chat.¡± ¡°Butler Ling, teach me how to knit a sweater. I¡¯ll learn slowly, and by the time winter comes, I¡¯ll have finished knitting one.¡± ¡°Chaomu, do you want to learn to knit a sweater?¡± Butler Ling was quite surprised. In her eyes, Xu Chaomu was lively and active; how could she quiet down to knit a sweater. ¡°Yes, I want to knit a sweater for the baby. Ah, no matter if it looks good or not, I will make him wear it, and he¡¯s not allowed to dislike it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get the wool. I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Having said that, Butler Ling happily went to look for the yarn. She brought over a few colors for Xu Chaomu to choose from. Xu Chaomu picked a bundle of pink, tender and delicate like peach blossoms in March. ¡°This color is beautiful. Let¡¯s go with this one. A little girl will definitely look lovely in it!¡± ¡°Chaomu, what if you have a boy in your belly¡­¡± Butler Ling was full of worry; the probability was one to one. ¡°Boys can wear this too, let him dare to be picky.¡± ¡°He will dislike you as a mother.¡± ¡°If he dares to dislike it, I will throw him away. Just right, I¡¯ll have another little girl.¡± ¡°Having one son and one daughter, wouldn¡¯t that be even better?¡± Butler Ling laughed. After Xu Chaomu picked the yarn, Butler Ling began to teach her how to knit a sweater. Xu Chaomu learned very seriously, hooking yarn, picking patterns, knotting¡­ step by step, she watched Butler Ling knit. Time passed without notice, and suddenly it went from half past seven to half past ten. Butler Ling quickly put down the yarn in her hands, ¡°Chaomu, let¡¯s continue learning tomorrow. It¡¯s late now, you should rest quickly, poor rest affects the baby.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll learn tomorrow.¡± Xu Chaomu was very excited; she picked up the sweater that had just been started and kept looking at it, loving it. The pink color was charming. After placing the sweater on the bedside, Xu Chaomu pulled over the comforter, ready to sleep. ¡°Butler Ling, good night.¡± Xu Chaomu blinked and closed her eyes. ¡°Alright, good night.¡± Butler Ling smiled, tidied up her room for her, then turned off the lights and tiptoed downstairs. After tidying up a bit, Butler Ling hadn¡¯t expected Shen Chi¡¯s car to have arrived outside the villa. Old Cheng made a meaningful glance at her, and Butler Ling hurried over to open the car door for Shen Chi. ¡°Young Master, you actually came back.¡± ¡°Everything was taken care of, and it was Uncle Cheng who had a hard journey,¡± said Shen Chi as he got out of the car, wearing a faint smile on his face. His gentleness was as profound as water. Butler Ling hadn¡¯t seen Shen Chi smile in a long time. ¡°Master Shen, why say such a thing? I am always at your disposal,¡± replied Old Cheng. ¡°Has she slept?¡± Shen Chi glanced upstairs; the lights were already out. In the night, his cold face gained a touch of tenderness, sweet as honey, which could immerse one into it. ¡°She just laid down not long ago.¡± ¡°Was she feeling a bit better tonight?¡± ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong, Chaomu was learning to knit with me tonight. She said she wants to knit a little sweater for the baby.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s smile curled up. ¡°Yes, Chaomu was really serious about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to check on her.¡± Having said so, Shen Chi walked inward from the gate of the Shen family villa. The dim light outside the villa shone on him, casting a hazy shadow on his white shirt. His back was straight as a rod, and his clothes were impeccable. He lightened his footsteps and slowly made his way upstairs. As he reached Xu Chaomu¡¯s room, he turned the doorknob. Indeed, Xu Chaomu had already fallen asleep; the room was quiet, with only the faint sound of the air conditioner whirring. In fact, Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t fallen asleep at all. Her heart was full of thoughts, and as soon as she heard the door, she hurriedly closed her eyes. She held her breath, listening to the footsteps growing nearer. Perhaps because they had been together dawn to dusk for eight years, she could easily recognize the owner of the footsteps. Who else could it be but him. Yet, she was curious; why had he rushed back from A City so late? Shen Chi bent down in the moonlight streaming in from the window, his gaze never leaving her face. At this moment, Xu Chaomu, holding the comforter, lay quietly sleeping. Long eyelashes, a prominent nose, tender lips, and hair black as a waterfall. Everything about her was mesmerizing to him. ¡°Mumu¡­¡± he called her name gently and felt that the moment was especially precious. His fingertips glided through her soft hair; he watched her like this, feeling time slow significantly. Reluctant to be apart from her for even a day, he wished he could see her at every moment. Just like today in A City, her image was constantly before his eyes. Hearing his deep and husky voice, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart stirred. Then, Shen Chi saw the partly knitted sweater by the bedside, in pink, dainty and endearing. He took it in his hands, his lips curved in a smile. He had never imagined that Xu Chaomu would knit a sweater. Before his eyes, he envisioned Xu Chaomu holding their child, wearing the pink sweater she knitted, certainly very cute. But what if it were a boy? Worrisome. He looked at the sweater in his hands for a long time, then gently set it down. Leaning over, he gave her forehead a soft goodnight kiss. As he bent down, Xu Chaomu caught his scent, fresh and clean like the lush greenery in summer air. His lips were cool, and as they touched her forehead, Xu Chaomu tightened her grip on the comforter. ¡°Good night,¡± he whispered in her ear. After speaking, he reluctantly stood up and left her room. As he left, Xu Chaomu opened her eyes. If not for the lingering scent of him in the air, she might have wondered if she had been dreaming. In a drowsy haze, she suddenly remembered that night over two months ago¡­ The summer wind blew calmly, the insects sang softly, and the summer night was peaceful. In the middle of the night, Xu Chaomu was awakened by cramps in her stomach. ¡°Baby¡­ please stop causing trouble¡­¡± Xu Chaomu covered her stomach, beads of sweat forming on her forehead. But the child in her belly was not at all considerate, causing Xu Chaomu pain as she tossed and turned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She wanted to call for someone, but she was completely out of strength; she wanted to get out of bed, but she couldn¡¯t muster the energy. Remembering that Shen Chi was sleeping in the next room, she struggled to call out, ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± Her voice was very weak, and she didn¡¯t know if Shen Chi heard her. She struggled to turn on the light, but her hand shook, and she knocked over a glass of water on the table! With a ¡°clang,¡± the sound woke Shen Chi in the next room. Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Chapter 351: Hold Tight, Don’t Move Chapter 351: Chapter 351: Hold Tight, Don¡¯t Move Shen Chi slept lightly, and as soon as he heard a noise coming from Xu Chaomu¡¯s room, his eyes snapped open. He practically threw off the blanket and ran over, pushing open the door to her room. When he turned on the light, he just caught Xu Chaomu clutching her stomach in agony. The floor was littered with broken glass, shards scattering everywhere. ¡°Mumu!¡± he called out anxiously, striding to her bedside to support her. ¡°My stomach hurts¡­¡± Her eyebrows were furrowed, and she looked at Shen Chi with watery, large eyes, biting her lip weakly. ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor for you.¡± Shen Chi propped her up with a cushion and hurried to call Wen Zhiyuan. Wen Zhiyuan lived close to the Shen Family, but being summoned by Shen Chi in the middle of the night was still somewhat disconcerting. Fortunately, he was good-natured and came over with a medicine box upon receiving Shen Chi¡¯s call. Shen Chi draped a coat over Xu Chaomu, allowing her to lean into his embrace. ¡°Does it hurt a lot? Did you eat something bad?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s because I¡¯m feeling upset.¡± ¡°Upset? What happened? Didn¡¯t Butler Cheng take you out to have some fun?¡± ¡°Just give me my phone back and let me leave the Shen Family, and I¡¯m sure my mood will improve.¡± Shen Chi fell silent, his austere face under the light taking on a few shades of gloom. His piercing eyes hid unseen depths, like the bottomless waters of a dark pool. It was a long while before he spoke indifferently, ¡°Chaomu, if I let go this time, it¡¯s for a lifetime.¡± ¡°You know full well I¡¯m about to get engaged.¡± ¡°But we married five years ago.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve to bring that up. That marriage certificate, with its significant deception and coercion, is invalid!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. All I know is that it¡¯s legally recognized, stamped by the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Xu Chaomu huffily glanced at Shen Chi, finding him utterly shameless. But her stomach pain kept her from arguing further. Shen Chi held her in his arms, resting his large hand gently on her belly, and whispered, ¡°Say less, or your baby will find you noisy and start protesting again.¡± That¡¯s when Wen Zhiyuan arrived. The butler led him into Xu Chaomu¡¯s room just in time to see Xu Chaomu nestled in Shen Chi¡¯s arms. Wen Zhiyuan chuckled to himself; they were really torturing a single guy like him. ¡°Alright, Mumu, Zhiyuan is here. Let him take a look at you,¡± Shen Chi said, helping her sit up. ¡°So late, and I¡¯m still calling Dr. Wen over,¡± Xu Chaomu said, feeling somewhat guilty. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll put this on Young Master Four¡¯s tab,¡± Wen Zhiyuan replied with a smile. He approached with the medicine box. This time, he had specifically brought medicine for pregnancy protection. ¡°Take this medicine three times a day, two pills each time. Take one dose now, and go to the hospital for a pregnancy check-up tomorrow,¡± Wen Zhiyuan instructed. ¡°Take medicine? Can she even take medicine?¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°This is medication to prevent miscarriage, of course it¡¯s fine,¡± Xu Chaomu pushed Shen Chi away as if he were ignorant. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s fine,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said with a smile. Wen Zhiyuan, although not very chatty, was serious about his work and performed a cursory exam on Xu Chaomu. The moment Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s hand touched Xu Chaomu¡¯s, a certain man¡¯s long, clean hand blocked the way: ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s face was covered with black lines. So dominant. ¡°What are you doing? Can you even treat illness? Do you really believe you¡¯re a jack-of-all-trades?¡± Xu Chaomu scoffed. ¡°Quiet,¡± Shen Chi said, knitting his brows. ¡°Fine, Young Master Four, you do it. Start by taking Chaomu¡¯s temperature,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said with the gentle, laughing demeanor of a refined character. ¡°Mm, turn your head away,¡± Shen Chi looked at Wen Zhiyuan. Wen Zhiyuan was speechless. Turn his head away for a temperature check? He complied, turning his head away to prepare the medicine for Xu Chaomu. Shen Chi pressed Xu Chaomu down and slid the thermometer up from under her clothing. She could have done this herself, but for some reason, he wouldn¡¯t let her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him with wide eyes. When his cool hand brushed against her warm body, she shivered all over. ¡°Hold it tight, don¡¯t move.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red: ¡°Hurry up, will you?¡± ¡°Almost done, it¡¯ll be out in a minute.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face grew even redder. Couldn¡¯t he speak properly? These few sentences sounded particularly suggestive, especially the, ¡°Hold it tight, don¡¯t move¡± part¡­ utterly absurd. Indeed, when Xu Chaomu saw Wen Zhiyuan trying to suppress a laugh without saying a word, she felt confirmed. As Shen Chi¡¯s hand emerged from under her clothing, he took the opportunity to give a certain part of her a squeeze. Mmm¡­ the feel wasn¡¯t bad¡ªprobably would be better if she ate more. Xu Chaomu hurriedly pushed him away, but when she glanced up, he seemed calm, completely unaware of the flirtatious act. ¡°Don¡¯t wiggle around,¡± Shen Chi warned her. ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Chaomu hissed in a low voice, glaring at him. Shen Chi lifted the corner of his mouth; Xu Chaomu really had become much more reserved after five years. If it were in the past, she would¡¯ve probably been clamoring to pinch him back by now. Wen Zhiyuan chuckled again, ¡°Are you two deliberately flaunting your love in front of this single guy?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking for it,¡± Shen Chi stood up, ¡°Didn¡¯t you rant about getting married five years ago? How come, after five years, you¡¯re still a single guy?¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you sure know how to repay kindness with enmity. Roused from sleep by your phone call, and this is what I get?¡± Xu Chaomu spoke up, ¡°Dr. Wen, go back to sleep. I feel better.¡± ¡°Fine, but since your husband is all-powerful, you don¡¯t need me. I¡¯ll instruct him for a bit, and then I¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°Mmhmm, I¡¯m listening,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°During the first three months of pregnancy, it¡¯s easy to miscarry. Pay attention to a balanced diet, avoid physical labor, and limit contact with animals. Rest more. Go for a pregnancy check-up tomorrow, and when you come back, I¡¯ll create a nutrition plan for you. Just follow the diet plan, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± Shen Chi frowned, finding it all troublesome. ¡°Ahem, avoid¡­ intercourse.¡± As soon as Wen Zhiyuan uttered those words, Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned completely red. In fact, except for the night she conceived the child, she had not been with any man in bed. Moreover, that night, she was drunk, and didn¡¯t remember any feelings¡­ She only vaguely remembered that the first time was painful, and yet the man showed no pity, wanting her several times over. She only woke up groggy the following afternoon. At that time, Nie Chenglang sat on the couch in the suite, his eyes somewhat complicated. He said: ¡°Chaomu, I had too much to drink last night. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll take responsibility for you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu had never doubted it, she always trusted Nie Chenglang. But ever since that day, when she smelled that familiar scent in Shen Chi¡¯s closet, and thought back to that night, her heart was filled with doubts. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Wen Zhiyuan, you can go,¡± Shen Chi said. Shen Chi helped Wen Zhiyuan pack the medicine box, handing it to him, wishing he would leave immediately. ¡°After reaching the other shore, dismantling the bridge,¡± Wen Zhiyuan sighed resignedly. He picked up the medicine box and went downstairs, conveniently closing the room door for them as he left. Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Chapter 352: He Loves Her as His Life Chapter 352: Chapter 352: He Loves Her as His Life As soon as Wen Zhiyuan left, Shen Chi moved closer again with ill intentions. ¡°Mumu, does your stomach still hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve taken some medicine, it¡¯s better now, you can leave,¡± Xu Chaomu mimicked his tone. ¡°That won¡¯t do, I need to watch over you. Tonight, I¡¯ll sleep beside you, so I can look after you more easily.¡± ¡°You could give me your phone, so if there¡¯s anything, I can just call you directly,¡± Xu Chaomu suggested smartly. ¡°That¡¯s too slow.¡± Without waiting for Xu Chaomu¡¯s agreement, he sat on the bed, took off his shoes, and lifted her quilt. ¡°Shen Chi, what the hell are you doing? I am a married woman, my engagement is just around the corner. Just now, Dr. Wen also said that I should avoid animals! Animals!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Your husband here is a human, not an animal.¡± With a long arm, he pulled her into his arms and pressed down her head, ¡°Stop fussing, it¡¯s time to sleep.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, if you keep this up, I will¡­¡± ¡°You will what?¡± ¡°I will¡­¡± Xu Chaomu thought for a long time but couldn¡¯t come up with anything that would threaten this shameless man. ¡°Alright, stop fussing, and sleep. It¡¯s not easy for your husband to get up in the middle of the night because of you.¡± He hugged her and turned off the light in the room. The room plunged into darkness instantly, so dark one couldn¡¯t see the back of their hand, Xu Chaomu exclaimed, ¡°The thermometer hasn¡¯t been taken out yet.¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot about that. It¡¯s about time, let me do it.¡± Shen Chi was very, particularly, especially willing to serve her for this task. Before Xu Chaomu could agree, his large hand was already inside her clothes. What should have taken only a few seconds, he was deliberately up to no good, groping around with one hand¡­ Inside Xu Chaomu¡¯s loose pajamas was nothing else. His roving hands caressed her stomach, going upwards, taking advantage of every opportunity, and even innocently murmured, ¡°Where¡¯s the thermometer¡­¡± ¡°Take your hand out! I have my own hands! Shameless, what are you doing!¡± Xu Chaomu yelled out loud because, that man¡¯s hand was covering her softness, casually kneading it. Only then did Shen Chi take out the thermometer and, finally, moved his lips to her ear and whispered softly, ¡°Keep it down, the servants are asleep. They might get startled and think that I, Shen Chi, am so desperate as to not even spare a pregnant woman.¡± ¡°Can you go back to your own room? If you don¡¯t, then I¡¯m leaving!¡± Xu Chaomu threatened. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s not good for the baby if you get upset. I promise, I won¡¯t move recklessly anymore, really.¡± ¡°What good is your promise!¡± Xu Chaomu fumed, completely losing her composure. ¡°Mind the prenatal education,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched again. He turned on the light again and checked the thermometer seriously; thankfully, there were no abnormalities. Only then did he feel relieved, put the thermometer down, turned off the light again, and hugged her, preventing her from moving. ¡°Mumu, let¡¯s sleep, it¡¯s late.¡± Xu Chaomu was tightly held in his arms, unable to move. Since it was summer, both were wearing only thin pajamas. Now, with their bodies pressed together, Xu Chaomu felt particularly uncomfortable. Shen Chi had stopped moving recklessly. His strong arms wrapped around her from behind, keeping her head protected against his chest. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hot in this weather?¡± Xu Chaomu just felt particularly awkward. She had never slept cuddled up with someone like this before in her life, and she didn¡¯t know quite what to feel about it. ¡°The air conditioning is on, go to sleep, no more talking.¡± Shen Chi was indeed tired, having rushed back from A City overnight and being woken up by her in the middle of the night. Actually, he had never been so patient before, but he was powerless when it came to Xu Chaomu. Not long after he closed his eyes, Shen Chi fell asleep. Xu Chaomu had wanted to struggle but seeing that he was asleep, she stopped moving. She could tell he was very tired. But this man, even in his sleep, still held onto her tightly, as if fearing she would leave. His strong arms wrapped snugly around her waist, unwilling to let go. Xu Chaomu, with no other choice, allowed him to hold her as she slept. The night grew deep, and all was quiet around. Xu Chaomu still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Her head cradled in his arms, she could hear his steady breathing and the regular beating of his heart. With her eyes closed, Xu Chaomu pondered many things for a long time, and slowly, she too grew tired¡­ The days of summer dawn early. Around four o¡¯clock, the sky began to lighten, as birds chirped ceaselessly outside, and the sunrise seeped through the clouds onto the earth. Golden sunlight spilled over branches, hills, and lotus leaves, everywhere exuding a serene and peaceful atmosphere. The surface of the water shimmered with glistening light; a breeze stirred, and the lotus leaves swayed gently, while the lotus flowers emitted a faint fragrance. Dragonflies skimmed over the water, lightly touching it and causing ripples to spread out in all directions. Shen Chi usually woke up at around five o¡¯clock, and today was no exception. When he woke up, Xu Chaomu was still sleeping. She used his arm as a pillow, resting on it, sleeping sweetly. Shen Chi¡¯s half-arm was numb, yet he persisted, not moving haphazardly. Xu Chaomu slept soundly, her back to Shen Chi, curled up in his embrace. The corners of Shen Chi¡¯s lips slowly curled upwards, his smile growing deeper and deeper. In this moment, Xu Chaomu truly seemed like a little kitten, nestled in his chest. He stretched out his other hand, gently stroking her hair. Whether his eyes were open or closed, he could smell her faint fragrance. Perhaps one of life¡¯s greatest happinesses is being able to see the person you love every time you open your eyes. He loved her, as much as life itself. Time ticked away, and Xu Chaomu continued to sleep. Shen Chi maintained the same position, motionless. Although his arm was numb without sensation, he still felt blissful. His hand brushed over her hair and slowly slid down, over her waistline. When it landed on her belly, his hand paused. The smile at his lips stiffened a bit; there was another man¡¯s child in her belly, already more than two months along. Her child would surely look a lot like her, but¡­ would also resemble its father. Shen Chi felt as if there were countless needles pricking his heart, causing a dull ache. If only the child were his, but sadly¡­ it wasn¡¯t. His hand rested on her abdomen, his expression becoming somewhat solemn. The second hand of the clock ticked steadily, and as the sun slowly rose from the east, shining through the room¡¯s light-colored curtains, it cast a brilliant sunlight onto the interior. Xu Chaomu slept deeply, completely still. Shen Chi¡¯s phone rang several times, but as soon as it did, he would immediately hang up, not wanting to disturb her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu slept all the way until past nine o¡¯clock. Around nine o¡¯clock, still groggy, Xu Chaomu turned over as usual but forgot that there was another person in bed with her. As she turned, her eyes snapped open, coming face to face with Shen Chi, both staring at each other. ¡°Awake?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was husky as he spoke. ¡°Uh¡­ haven¡¯t you gone to work yet?¡± Xu Chaomu was somewhat incoherent. Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Simple Happiness Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Simple Happiness This was the first time in her life she woke up to find a man sleeping beside her, and a remarkably handsome one at that. Even though his face showed some traces of fatigue, it didn¡¯t detract from his charm. Xu Chaomu had to admit he was the most handsome man she¡¯d ever seen in her life. His sharp facial contours, handsome brows and eyes, deep-set gaze, and those lightly pursed lips all exuded the allure of a mature man. His robe was loosely open at the collar, and with a quick glance, Xu Chaomu caught sight of his wheat-colored skin. ¡°Whether I go to work or not, it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Shen Chi said with a smile. ¡°Be careful, or the board might fire you.¡± ¡°That depends on whether they dare or not.¡± ¡°From the sound of it, it seems like no one can control you,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed coldly. ¡°No¡­ My wife can. If you ask me to go east, I would never go west,¡± Shen Chi said, his eyes smiling. ¡°Save such sweet nothings for your lovers,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted with another cold huff, utterly unconvinced. She didn¡¯t believe for a second that a domineering man like Shen Chi could be reduced to a devoted lapdog. She pushed away his arm, intending to get dressed and out of bed. Shen Chi quickly caught hold of her: ¡°Won¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± ¡°No more sleep for me. The sun is up; I need to get to the hospital for a check-up.¡± ¡°Wait, I have something to tell you.¡± Shen Chi held her down with a serious expression on his face. Xu Chaomu, pinned and unable to move, lay back down and locked eyes with him. ¡°What is it that has to be said right now?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t say it, it won¡¯t sit right with me.¡± ¡°What is it? So secretive. Hang on, let me guess.¡± ¡°Go ahead and guess.¡± Xu Chaomu did take his challenge seriously and began to guess. After a while, her expression turned serious: ¡°Shen Chi, did you trick me again?¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Shen Chi nodded, opting for full disclosure. He wanted to tell her about Jian Sisi¡¯s situation. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face darkened instantly, and she pushed him away angrily, trying to get out of bed. Shen Chi caught her arm: ¡°Mumu, listen to me till the end. It¡¯s not too late for me to be upfront with you now.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned ashen as she tried to shake off his grip. His deception had left her unable to step out of the shadows for a full five years, and now, he still had something to hide from her? The word ¡°deception¡± had already cut her deeply. Zhou Ran did, Shen Shihan did, Shen Chi did. She was particularly sensitive to that word, sensitive like a fuse, ready to ignite at the slightest touch! ¡°Mumu, hear me out. Give me a chance. You know, I could have kept many issues to myself and dealt with them quietly, but the incident from five years ago taught me a lesson. Now that we¡¯re married, we should face things together, right?¡± ¡°Who wants to confront anything with you? I¡¯ve said it before, I don¡¯t recognize that marriage certificate! Not one bit! By the way, where is it?¡± ¡°In my room.¡± Annoyed, Xu Chaomu shook off his hand, slipped on her slippers, and got out of bed, heading straight for his room. ¡°Mumu, where are you going?¡± Shen Chi quickly followed her, not even taking the time to put on his shoes. Xu Chaomu pushed open the door to his room and dashed towards his bed, rummaging through every drawer in search of the marriage certificate. Often, she also wanted to forget everything from five years ago, and often, she wanted to tell herself that her mother¡¯s death had nothing to do with him. But she simply couldn¡¯t get over that hurdle in her heart. ¡°Where is it? Where¡¯s the marriage certificate?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, unable to find it. ¡°I put it away.¡± ¡°Give it to me!¡± Xu Chaomu stretched out her hand. ¡°What are you going to do with it?¡± ¡°Tear it up, of course.¡± ¡°Mumu, let me finish what I¡¯m saying. Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Shen Chi hurriedly approached and stood before her. ¡°Shen Chi, what good is keeping that marriage certificate for you? Aren¡¯t you always profit-oriented? I, Xu Chaomu, don¡¯t seem to have anything worth exploiting.¡± ¡°How can you say that?¡± Shen Chi frowned deeply, as if pierced by a needle to the heart, ¡°You know perfectly well that I love you.¡± ¡°If you truly loved me, you should consider my feelings in every situation, right?¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°Give me my phone back, let me leave the Shen Family, and don¡¯t stop me from my engagement.¡± ¡°So you still want to leave.¡± ¡°Yes, every second I yearn to get away from you.¡± Shen Chi fell silent. Over these past few days, on searching his heart, he knew he treated her very well. Sadly, her heart was no longer with him. Seeing his silence, Xu Chaomu rattled off, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you loved me? Is this how you love me? Don¡¯t you want to see me happy?¡± ¡°Chaomu, I won¡¯t let you go again. If I let go this time, it¡¯ll be forever. Let¡¯s talk this through properly,¡± Shen Chi declared firmly. ¡°Want to talk? Show me some sincerity.¡± ¡°Sincerity?¡± Shen Chi thought for a moment, silently went to the wardrobe, and pulled out a wallet from the pocket of a hanging suit. He drew out a bank card and stuffed it into Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand: ¡°Wife, here¡¯s one million, spend it freely, the PIN is your birthday.¡± Xu Chaomu was stunned on the spot; this man was really straightforward and rough. Seeing her hesitate, Shen Chi took out another card and placed it in her hand: ¡°Wife, this is five million, spend it freely, the PIN is your birthday.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Is that enough? If it¡¯s not, there¡¯s more.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°Oh? Enough? That¡¯s good then.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Shen Chi, you¡¯re too much!¡± Xu Chaomu exclaimed, hands on her hips, caught between laughter and tears. She had been seriously discussing the issue of the marriage certificate with him, only for him to turn it into a joke like this. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know whether he was really naive or just pretending. ¡°Wife, your husband is quite capable of making money. Buy whatever you want; don¡¯t hold back with me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want your money. Do you think money can buy everything?¡± ¡°Then what do you want?¡± ¡°All I want is simple happiness. Can you give me that?¡± ¡°Simple happiness? Oh¡­ I get it.¡± The certain gentleman¡¯s face displayed sudden understanding, and then he began to untie the sash of his robe. ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± Xu Chaomu backed away, dismayed at this man¡¯s impropriety so early in the morning. ¡°To prove that I can also provide you with simple happiness.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After saying that, he pounced forward, pinning Xu Chaomu to the large bed with the posture of a big bad wolf overpowering a little white rabbit. ¡°You¡¯re calling this indecency, goddamn it, get off me!¡± Xu Chaomu was beside herself with a mix of laughter and tears. Her idea of happiness was nothing like what he was implying, okay?! And hadn¡¯t she been in a stronger negotiating position just a moment ago? How did she end up at a disadvantage now? Shen Chi pressed down on her, his eyes full of hazy desire, and he held her head down as his lips found hers. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was kissed unexpectedly, her eyes wide open, staring straight at him. Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Chapter 354: Wedding Anniversary Chapter 354: Chapter 354: Wedding Anniversary Shen Chi felt that he had hugged her, kissed her, obtained the marriage certificate with her, and even shared a bed with her, but¡­ he had never truly possessed her. It seemed a bit unreasonable, no? It was as if he really wasn¡¯t up to par. ¡°Mumu, would you like to be my woman?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was husky, his gaze hazy, as he kissed her from her lips down to her neck. His kisses were passionate and lingering, at first like a light drizzle and then, like a sudden downpour, they fell upon her in waves. ¡°Mumu¡­ Mumu¡­¡± In the depths of his emotion, he called out her name, unable to extricate himself. ¡°Shameless!¡± Xu Chaomu angrily retaliated, kicking him with her foot. ¡°Shameless? Then I won¡¯t kiss the face¡­¡± And so, Shen Chi¡¯s lips found hers. He admitted that she was like a poppy¡ªonce touched, he couldn¡¯t shake her off. She was an addiction he could never rid himself of this lifetime. They had known each other for thirteen years, and they were meant to be together forever. ¡°Mm¡­ Shen, Shen Chi, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m pregnant, don¡¯t mess around¡­¡± Xu Chaomu struggled to push him away. Hearing the words ¡°pregnant,¡± all of Shen Chi¡¯s desires faded. His hands stilled, and his eyes returned to their usual calmness, without a ripple of emotion. Sure enough, he let go of her, straightening out his robe. Xu Chaomu quickly got up from the bed, thinking this man was nothing but a beast. Damn beast! She fixed her hair and pulled her nightgown together. Knowing he was unwilling to give her the marriage certificate, she simply decided to go downstairs. ¡°Mumu, wait, I haven¡¯t finished talking. Sit by me, and let¡¯s have a proper conversation.¡± Shen Chi pulled her hand, dragging her beside him. ¡°Fine then, you talk, I¡¯m listening.¡± Xu Chaomu really wanted to act like those dramatic scenes in TV shows, covering her ears and yelling, ¡°I won¡¯t listen, won¡¯t listen, you¡¯re just a liar.¡± But she wasn¡¯t so childish. ¡°Mumu, Jian Sisi¡­ you know about her, right?¡± Shen Chi had thought a lot yesterday. He knew he could not make the same mistake he made five years ago. Many misunderstandings needed to be voiced to be resolved. Since they were now husband and wife, they should be honest with each other. After all, how many five-year periods could one have in a lifetime? ¡°That little lover who sought death by threatening to jump off a building? Quite pretty, exactly your type,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. That man, his tastes were just so. ¡°She¡¯s my secretary, hired just four years ago.¡± ¡°Oh, no surprise there. Secretaries usually end up developing into little lovers,¡± Xu Chaomu said nonchalantly, fiddling with her nails. ¡°Mumu, there¡¯s actually nothing between her and me. She¡¯s only been helping me manage the business affairs of the group. She¡¯s diligent and has good performance, so I¡¯ve kept her around.¡± ¡°Even if there was something between you two, it¡¯s none of my business. You have so many women, one more doesn¡¯t make a difference.¡± ¡°Mumu, I don¡¯t have that many women¡­¡± Shen Chi felt particularly wronged. ¡°Done talking? If you¡¯re done, I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t gotten to the main point yet.¡± ¡°The main point? Oh, there¡¯s a main point? Let¡¯s hear it, I¡¯m all ears,¡± said Xu Chaomu, suddenly intrigued. ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t get angry first.¡± ¡°Are you going to talk or not?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk. There was really nothing between Jian Sisi and me; she handled my affairs, and I gave her a generous salary. She never troubled me. Xiao Mo stayed on Sumatra Island around that time, and she helped solve many problems for me.¡± ¡°Damn it, do you have a main point?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened, finding the man incredibly long-winded. ¡°The main point is¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes darkened, his expression turning somber. He had no idea what Xu Chaomu¡¯s reaction would be after he spoke. After all, five years ago she had said, ¡°I don¡¯t want a secondhand man.¡± Now, how would she feel about him, given her lukewarm attitude towards him? He cared deeply about her thoughts. Xu Chaomu waited, but what was the main point? ¡°Shen Chi, are you going to speak or not? If not, I¡¯m leaving!¡± ¡°The main point is, over two months ago, I got too drunk and accidentally slept with her,¡± Shen Chi finally confessed. After saying this, he felt a lot more relieved. He didn¡¯t want to hide it from her; they should be honest with each other. Yet Xu Chaomu appeared completely nonchalant, as if she didn¡¯t care at all. In fact, her eyes shined with mischief as she looked at him, ¡°Could you describe the details more vividly? I quite enjoy hearing about that¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Come on, tell me. That¡¯s the crucial point, and I love listening.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll give birth to a perverted son or a hooligan daughter? Is this really how you want to do pre-natal education?¡± ¡°Are you going to speak or not? Speak or not!¡± Xu Chaomu put her hands on her hips, threatening him, ¡°I want to hear that!¡± ¡°No,¡± Shen Chi refused, his expression darkening. How could he brazenly speak of such matters? ¡°Not going to talk? Then from now on, you must not speak to me!¡± As Xu Chaomu stood to leave, she hadn¡¯t taken a step before Shen Chi pulled her back down onto the seat. ¡°Growing up with adult comics, and now you¡¯re telling me this,¡± Shen Chi had a headache but then slyly smirked, ¡°No matter how much you know in theory¡­ we could actually practice it.¡± ¡°Practice with your great uncle!¡± Struggling, pulling, Xu Chaomu tried to free her hand! ¡°Mumu, that one time, I really drank too much. Do you know what day it was?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°It was our wedding anniversary.¡± Shen Chi reached out to caress her hair, his eyes brimming with endless tenderness. His long, clean fingers brushed away the stray strands from her forehead¡­ Wedding anniversary? Xu Chaomu thought about it. Five years earlier on that day, she had gone with Shen Chi to get a notarization; that night, he took her back to Waterside Pavilion and personally cooked a whole table of dishes. Belatedly, she hadn¡¯t thought much of it. He said it was to celebrate some award he had won years ago, and she didn¡¯t suspect anything. Latter, he also gave her a necklace with a jade pendant¡­ He said: I promise you a lifetime, day and night. Back then, she had never imagined that it was their wedding day. Wait, something¡¯s wrong. Five years later on their wedding anniversary, he got drunk? ¡°Mumu, you left for five years; I thought I would never see you again in this lifetime. Really, I thought it was for a lifetime.¡± A wave of sorrow welled up in his heart. Those five years, every day, were shrouded in sadness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The lively Xu Chaomu was gone. Back then, his heart felt as though it had turned to ashes. Fortunately, after five years, she came back. Xu Chaomu was a bit dazed, their wedding anniversary¡­ Turning her head, she looked at him seriously: ¡°What day is our wedding anniversary? Wait, not ours, just the anniversary day?¡± ¡°How is it not ¡®ours¡¯?¡± Shen Chi looked at her affectionately, ¡°Remember it well, April 18th.¡± Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Chapter 355: Infidelity in Marriage Chapter 355: Chapter 355: Infidelity in Marriage April 18, April 18! Xu Chaomu remembered it clearly, this spring¡¯s April 18! That was the first time in her life she went to negotiate a contract with a partner, the first major task after her internship! The general manager said if she could land that contract and sign it successfully, he would agree to make her a permanent staff member and give her a raise. April 18! She remembered it very clearly! The partners she was drinking with were utterly merciless. Xu Chaomu, who naturally had a low tolerance for alcohol, had no choice but to steel her nerves and drink with several of the vice presidents in order to secure the contract. After drinking for about fifteen minutes, she felt numbness in her scalp and weakness in her limbs. The vice presidents from the other party had exceptional skills in encouraging her to drink, and no sooner had Xu Chaomu¡¯s glass emptied than someone would enthusiastically refill it for her. She drank until she was dizzy and wanted to escape, but every time this happened the general manager would whisper to her, ¡°Hang in there a little longer. We¡¯re about to sign the contract. Once it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take you to a hotel to rest.¡± For the sake of the contract, Xu Chaomu thought, she clenched her teeth and persevered. What¡¯s a little alcohol? She continued to drink through sheer willpower, going to the restroom to throw up many times. But the other group simply wouldn¡¯t call it quits, constantly coming up with new ways to ply her with more drinks. Whenever Xu Chaomu tried to refuse, they would say, ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯re really not giving us face.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll give face, not just a little but a lot. So, that evening, she ended up puking her guts out¡­ By the end, everyone appeared to her as a blurry mess; she couldn¡¯t distinguish eyes, noses, mouths¡­ Even when leaving, she managed to slam herself hard against a wooden door. But she remembered the date of that day very clearly. April 18, no mistake. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Shen Chi touched her head. ¡°Shen Chi, then why don¡¯t you come clean about where you were on April 18 this year?¡± Xu Chaomu pulled back her emotions, pretending to be indifferent. ¡°I¡¯ll confess, with nothing hidden. I was in Paris discussing a project with clients, and as it happened, Jian Sisi was there with me. So¡­¡± Shen Chi hesitated, his face full of guilt. He didn¡¯t know if Xu Chaomu could forgive him, after all, this was a very, very big mistake he had made. Xu Chaomu was completely stunned! Dammit! Paris! It really was Paris! She had suspected as much; when she woke up that day, Nie Chenglang sat on the sofa, unreadable. With a guilty expression, Nie Chenglang said to her, ¡°Chaomu, I drank too much last night, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll take responsibility for you.¡± But when she left the suite with him, she noticed that there wasn¡¯t a trace of alcohol on Nie Chenglang¡¯s breath. At the time, she had thought maybe Nie Chenglang had already sobered up and taken a bath and changed into clean clothes. So, he didn¡¯t seem drunk at all. Without much suspicion, her doubts were just a fleeting thought. A few days later, Nie Chenglang proposed to her with a ring, even picking out a particularly auspicious day for the engagement. Nie Chenglang¡¯s family was in C City, and they planned to return to C City for their engagement. But then, unexpectedly, just after she had landed back in C City, Shen Chi¡¯s net had caught her. Five years had passed and she had thought that Shen Chi had already started his own family and forgotten about her. After all, five years earlier, Bai Man was already carrying his child. If she hadn¡¯t miscalculated, his child would be five years old by now; she just didn¡¯t know if it was a boy or a girl. Yet to her surprise, not only had he not forgotten her, he had also taken liberties with her! The moment they met, he misbehaved in the elevator, as if he was incredibly starved over the past five years! ¡°Mumu.¡± Seeing she wasn¡¯t speaking, Shen Chi took it upon himself to admit his faults, ¡°I know, this mistake is unforgivable, and I won¡¯t try to defend it. Even though I was drunk, I truly couldn¡¯t control myself. Mumu, you have no idea, that night, in my muddled state, I always thought Jian Sisi was you, but sadly she wasn¡¯t.¡± Xu Chaomu gnashed her teeth, dammit, how could it not be. The time and place matched perfectly. At this very moment, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was almost collapsing; she couldn¡¯t believe that after five years, she would fall for the same man again. ¡°Mumu, whether you forgive me or not, at least say something,¡± Shen Chi became a bit frantic, his brows furrowed. Xu Chaomu came back to her senses, lifted her eyes, and stared at Shen Chi for several dozen seconds. ¡°Shen Scumbag, you haven¡¯t yet told me how you and your little mistress went round and round,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed scoundrelly, shamelessly, and with utter disregard for decorum. Shen Chi was speechless. His face turned dark, and he really wanted to throw Xu Chaomu out! ¡°Xu Chaomu, I¡¯m discussing a serious matter with you.¡± ¡°Shen Scumbag, I¡¯m also talking to you about a serious matter.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, I¡¯m very seriously apologizing to you.¡± ¡°Shen Scumbag, I¡¯m very seriously asking you for advice.¡± Shen Chi wanted to grab her by the clothes and throw her out the window, but he held back. He grabbed her arm and pinned her to the bed, ¡°Asking for advice? Are you sure you want advice? Do you want theoretical advice or practical experience?¡± ¡°Theoretical will do, it has to be detailed and lively,¡± Xu Chaomu blinked innocently, looking like a harmlessly natural little white rabbit. ¡°You! You¡¯re not mad at me for telling you all this?¡± ¡°Why would I be angry? If you don¡¯t tell me, then I¡¯ll be angry.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, you truly don¡¯t care about me,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were filled with boundless sorrow, a sorrow that enveloped his gaze. For a woman to listen to all this and be indifferent, she truly didn¡¯t care for him anymore. If she had even a little bit of care for him in her heart, at least she would show some emotion. But now, she was almost calm, even quite happy, as if she were listening to a joke. ¡°So many women care about you; you won¡¯t miss one,¡± Xu Chaomu quipped with a glance in his direction. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, like delicate butterfly wings. ¡°Xu Chaomu, and another thing, because of that one time, Jian Sisi got pregnant. But when I found out that she was being instructed by someone, I kept her child, waiting to see who was behind her. Of course, if you don¡¯t like it, I can have someone take care of her child at any time.¡± ¡°Wow, General Shen is really capable, even fathering a child.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu!¡± Shen Chi was truly furious, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any reaction?¡± ¡°My reaction is, I¡¯m very happy.¡± ¡°What is there for you to be happy about?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It shows General Shen you have no problems in that department. Also, you cheated during our marriage; shouldn¡¯t I get a lawyer and discuss divorce?¡± ¡°Divorce! Divorce! Divorce! Is that all you think about? How to divorce?!¡± ¡°You just admitted it yourself, you cheated during our marriage, aren¡¯t you ashamed not to divorce?¡± ¡°Yes, I admitted it.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes lost all their sparkle, becoming dim. He knew, Xu Chaomu was determined to discuss divorce. Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Chapter 356: Growing More and More Shameless Chapter 356: Chapter 356: Growing More and More Shameless ¡°How do you plan on discussing the divorce? Part ways amicably, or will we be tearing each other apart?¡± Xu Chaomu remained nonchalant. ¡°Do you really not have any feelings for me at all?¡± ¡°I never had feelings for you.¡± ¡°Then what was the deal with you climbing into my bed five years ago? What about writing in your diary that you liked me? And forcibly kissing me when you were drunk¡ªwhat was that all about?¡± ¡°Call it youthful ignorance.¡± Shen Chi was so furious he was shaking all over. Everything was just dismissed by her with those four words¡ª¡±youthful ignorance.¡± ¡°Fine, no matter what you say, I¡¯m telling you, divorce is not happening.¡± Shen Chi spoke with a hint of helplessness, but he stuck to his statement. ¡°You have an affair during our marriage, and you won¡¯t allow a divorce?¡± ¡°You can ask me to do anything, but not that.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Anything?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°Then tell me, how did it feel that night with your little mistress?¡± ¡°I forgot.¡± Damn it, he forgot! Alright, Xu Chaomu admitted, she forgot too. ¡°Then tell me, how many women have you been with before her? Tell the truth!¡± ¡°The first one.¡± Xu Chaomu snorted disdainfully, ¡°Not truthful! You¡¯re telling me you didn¡¯t have a single woman until you were twenty-eight?! Who the hell would believe that!¡± Who is he, Shen Chi? The Shen Fourth Master, who attracts stars like the moon, the great Mr. Shen! Women flock to him like bees. And now, he¡¯s claiming that was his first time¡ªXu Chaomu found it ludicrously funny. ¡°Actually¡­ five years ago, I really wanted to make you my woman. I just couldn¡¯t bring myself to do it.¡± Shen Chi had an innocent look on his face. ¡°I was only eighteen at that time, and you had those thoughts about me!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s expression was full of crossed lines. Back then, it was clearly her who always had those thoughts about him. Now, he¡¯d become the prime culprit. ¡°That¡¯s why I said, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to do it.¡± Shen Chi spread his hands. ¡°Shen Chi, Shen Trash, Shen Shameless, just go live your life with Jian Sisi, Miss. I think Miss Jian is pretty good, at least she measures up to your requirements in size.¡± Xu Chaomu had Jian Sisi¡¯s image pop up in her mind again, unable to forget after catching a few glimpses of her on TV the other day. Because, Jian Sisi was also a woman of ample bosom. This man¡¯s tastes have always been so vulgar. ¡°Mumu, you also feel quite nice¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was deep, hinting at intimacy. He drew closer, his large hand lifted, his intentions transparent. Xu Chaomu quickly dodged, nearly letting him take advantage of her again. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me with the hand that¡¯s touched other women, Shen Chi I¡¯m warning you, if you refuse to divorce me, then don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°You mean I can touch you after we get divorced?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, what kind of faulty logic was that. ¡°By the way, Shen Chi, which hotel was it that night with Jian Sisi?¡± Xu Chaomu wanted to confirm. ¡°The Paris Hotel.¡± Xu Chaomu understood completely, there was no mistake¡ªthere was no doubt that the man that night wasn¡¯t Nie Chenglang, it was Shen Chi! But, in the end, the answer¡ªshe still needed to ask Nie Chenglang! Suppose, on that same night, at the same hotel, it was possible for her and Nie Chenglang, Shen Chi and Jian Sisi to be there. Though, this possibility seemed extremely slim at the moment. If it really was Shen Chi that night, then the child in her belly was unquestionably his! Damn, what about Jian Sisi then? ¡°Mumu, I confessed honestly, can¡¯t you not be angry?¡± ¡°I want to hear¡­ details.¡± Xu Chaomu blinked, still sporting a lecherous expression. ¡°Details¡­ there aren¡¯t any, I really drank too much, forgetting even how I took off my clothes. You don¡¯t know, that night, I just kept thinking about our wedding anniversary, and unwittingly, I drank too much.¡± ¡°So carefree, even forgetting how your clothes came off.¡± Xu Chaomu scoffed. ¡°Mumu, seeing as I¡¯m sincere, can you not be angry?¡± ¡°Me, angry? What relationship do I have with you that¡¯s worth getting angry about?¡± ¡°I am your husband!¡± Shen Chi was irritated. He could repeat it eight hundred times, and she still wouldn¡¯t remember. Once their child grew older, he would have to prove to her physically, that he is her husband! Her man! ¡°Why the yelling?¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him. Shen Chi instantly deflated, his tone mellowing down: ¡°Mumu, forgive me. I¡¯ll handle the child with Jian Sisi.¡± ¡°Keep it, it¡¯s your own flesh and blood. If you can keep this child in my belly, how could you not want to keep your own, right?¡± When she said this, Xu Chaomu felt it strange¡ªwho was the child with Jian Sisi? ¡°I won¡¯t keep it. For now, it¡¯s just to find out who is pulling strings behind the scenes, don¡¯t overthink it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, keep it. It¡¯s your own flesh and blood, can you really give it up?¡± Xu Chaomu was still indifferent. She was now also curious about the identity of Jian Sisi¡¯s child, keeping the child would offer the chance for a paternity test in the future. ¡°You¡¯re going to bear children for me in the future, right?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was hoarse and low. ¡°Don¡¯t dream, I won¡¯t bear children for you.¡± ¡°Chaomu, can you really bear to see me without a successor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you to keep Jian Sisi¡¯s child.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t keep it.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s no longer my business.¡± Xu Chaomu pushed him away, ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital for a check-up, are you planning to have Butler Ling watch over me, or Uncle Cheng?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± ¡°Oh, personally watching me?¡± ¡°Not watching, fulfilling a husband¡¯s duty.¡± Shen Chi spoke lightly. So, Shen Chi began to change his clothes. He naturally started undressing in front of Xu Chaomu, his long, clean fingers untying the robe sash, slipping off the robe, and reaching for a shirt from the wardrobe. He undressed so fast that Xu Chaomu ended up seeing everything. Especially when he untied his robe¡ªwearing nothing on top, and on the bottom¡­ just one piece. Then, her eyes accidentally drifted downward, and she saw what she shouldn¡¯t have. Shen Chi, however, was shameless, buckling his belt while curling his lips up, ¡°Wife, are you still satisfied with your husband¡¯s size?¡± ¡°Holy shit! Back off!¡± Xu Chaomu cursed, her face immediately turning red. This man, seems to have no shame, getting more and more shameless! ¡°Mumu, the little thug, you still know how to be shy?¡± Shen Chi teased as he approached, bending down and lifting her chin with his long fingers. Xu Chaomu blushed, which looked quite alluring. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Chaomu slapped his hand away. Shen Chi¡¯s smile deepened, and then he began to get dressed unconcerned, buttoning up his shirt. He had picked a dark-colored shirt for today, and when he had buttoned up all the buttons and stood in front of the mirror, Xu Chaomu looked up and inwardly scorned him. Indeed, a beast in clothes is still a beast, and a beast without clothes is a nude beast! Either way, just a beast! A beast with capital letters! Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Chapter 357 Little Rascal Chapter 357: Chapter 357 Little Rascal In the past, she was completely mesmerized by his appearance for a whole eight years. From the first time she saw him, she set three targets: to tease him, kiss him, and sleep with him. It seemed¡­ they were all accomplished? At this moment, Shen Chi had already dressed and when he came out after washing up, Xu Chaomu was still in a daze. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Shen Chi rubbed her hair, his eyes filled with indulgence. ¡°Nothing.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyelids drooped as she rose to her feet and headed to her own room. Today, Shen Chi personally drove Xu Chaomu to the hospital. After having breakfast, he was already waiting in the driver¡¯s seat, his gaze fixed on the road ahead. He wanted to light up a cigarette, but remembering that Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t breathe in secondhand smoke, he reluctantly refrained. The weather was very nice today, with a clear azure sky and not a cloud in sight. Occasionally, a few birds flew past, flapping their wings, swiftly disappearing into the distance. The stream in the villa area sparkled, the lotus flowers bloomed in abundance. When the sun shone down, the water¡¯s surface glinted with silver ripples and when the wind blew, it ruffled up small ripples. The sunlight was a bit glaring, so Shen Chi wore sunglasses, his hands lazily resting on the steering wheel as he waited for Xu Chaomu. He waited left and right, but Xu Chaomu just did not appear. Shen Chi had no choice but to get out of the car and head back to the Shen Family residence. ¡°Mumu, Mumu!¡± he called twice. The response came from the butler, who hurried over: ¡°Fourth Young Master, Chaomu just had a little something to eat, but unfortunately her pregnancy is making her so sick, she threw up again.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Chi ran anxiously into the washroom, his face full of worry. In the washroom, Xu Chaomu was leaning over the basin, clutching her belly in discomfort. ¡°Being pregnant is so annoying, I don¡¯t want to have this child anymore¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was close to tears. These past few days, she had been vomiting so much she was hardly human; she never knew pregnancy could be so painful. And it so happened that her morning sickness was especially severe. ¡°Mumu, are you okay? Does it hurt a lot?¡± Xu Chaomu grumbled weakly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it?¡± ¡°If I could, how could I bear to see you suffer like this,¡± said Shen Chi, clearly at a loss. ¡°I don¡¯t want this child anymore, it really hurts so much, I don¡¯t want it¡­¡± ¡°Stop it, Mumu, just bear with it, bear with it a little longer, and it will be fine. Once this period is over, everything will be okay.¡± ¡°What ¡®okay¡¯? When my belly grows bigger, I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night. And childbirth, I heard it¡¯s really painful!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like children anymore? It¡¯s only hard for seven more months, and then it will be fine. Think about it, the child will be so cute, and you¡¯ve even knitted a sweater for him.¡± Shen Chi tried to persuade her gently. He knew that pregnancy was indeed a sweet torment for a woman. ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± Xu Chaomu lifted her eyelids to look at him. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Do you feel sorry for me or the child?¡± ¡°Both,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, showing two rows of small white teeth, her face filled with sweet happiness, ¡°Where is a man who would feel sorry for raising another man¡¯s child?¡± ¡°I will treat him as my own child.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still going to make him call you ¡®Uncle Four¡¯.¡± ¡°You!¡± Shen Chi looked at Xu Chaomu¡¯s face blooming with laughter, torn between laughter and tears. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Xu Chaomu straightened up from the edge of the basin, still wearing a trace of a smile on her face. Although she had argued with Shen Chi all morning, for some reason, her mood was still pretty good. Perhaps it was because of the nice weather today? ¡°If you don¡¯t upset me for a day, you¡¯re not happy for a day,¡± Shen Chi said with increasing helplessness, ¡°I¡¯ll support you.¡± He supported Xu Chaomu by the arm and used a towel to wipe her face. This girl, after five years, was polite to everyone else, but with him, she was still the same as always. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Xu Chaomu pouted and shook off his hand, not allowing him to support her. ¡°Still this stubborn temperament,¡± Shen Chi shook his head. Xu Chaomu walked towards the door; just as she stepped out, she was scorched by the blazing sun. She retreated shyly two steps and used her hand to shield her forehead. Shen Chi was thoughful as always; he brought a shawl for her and carefully draped it over her: ¡°Don¡¯t get sunburned and become a little black cat, that wouldn¡¯t be nice.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the little black cat; your whole family are little black cats,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. ¡°My family includes you,¡± Shen Chi said helplessly. Xu Chaomu thought about it, and it seemed right. After all, their marriage certificate was written in black and white. And then, there was this child¡­ ¡°Put on the sunglasses too,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Oh.¡± It was then that Shen Chi led her towards the Maybach. Walking across the cobblestone path, passing by the garden and the pond, as they were about to reach the gate, Xu Chaomu noticed that her shoelaces had come undone. She tugged at Shen Chi¡¯s sleeve, pointed to her shoes, then looked up at him with eyes fluttering innocently and utterly harmless. Shen Chi stopped in his tracks when she tugged, and upon looking down, he realized her shoelaces were undone, a silent request for him to tie them for her! She was already shorter than him, and Shen Chi looked down at her with a mix of helplessness and fondness, smoothing her hair as if petting a kitten. ¡°You little pest,¡± he chuckled, his smile bright under the sun, the corners of his thin lips uplifted gently. Xu Chaomu extended the foot with the undone lace, pointing at it again. ¡°Got it,¡± Shen Chi chuckled and knelt down. Dressed in a dark shirt, he looked particularly handsome at this moment, especially as he bent down, the whole world seemed to be filled with sweet affection. Xu Chaomu was perfectly content, a spontaneous smile spreading at the corners of her mouth. The summer breeze lightly lifted her hair, which she gently pushed back with her hand. She remembered, five years ago, there was a time when he had also bent down to tie her shoelaces. She remembered, after returning home from school that day, she had been reluctant to take off her shoes. Just that she hadn¡¯t expected, five years later, he would still be tying her shoelaces. She thought that time had moved on far away, only to turn around and find him still there. The sunlight was warm, the years tranquil. Shen Chi¡¯s hands were neatly trimmed, clean and slender. His fingertips slid over her white shoelaces, tying them deftly. After a thorough check, he stood up. They stood face to face, and his large hand rested on top of her head. ¡°There, no need to thank me,¡± he smiled. Xu Chaomu pouted and brushed away his hands: ¡°Don¡¯t flatter yourself.¡± ¡°Sure, this is what I should do,¡± Shen Chi smirked, wrapping his arm around her waist and walking towards the car. Shen Chi¡¯s act of tying Xu Chaomu¡¯s shoelaces had been seen by the butler. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that time, the butler was considering the flowers. Glancing up unintentionally, he caught Shen Chi bending down to tie Xu Chaomu¡¯s laces. The butler pushed up his reading glasses and smiled too. Xu Chaomu was indeed Shen Chi¡¯s lifelong entanglement. From the first meeting thirteen years ago, they were destined to be intertwined for life. It¡¯s just a pity that Xu Chaomu was carrying another man¡¯s child and was about to get engaged to someone else. In the future, he wondered if he¡¯d ever see the two of them bickering and fussing again. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Chapter 358 Xu Chaomu, you are ruthless Chapter 358: Chapter 358 Xu Chaomu, you are ruthless The butler really hoped that they could be together for a lifetime. She was not very clear about the events that happened five years ago, but these past few days, she could tell that Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was not as hard, and Shen Chi¡¯s love for Xu Chaomu had never diminished by half. Moreover, Shen Chi, who was so proud and aloof, had completely given up all his stubbornness. She had practically watched Shen Chi grow up and had never seen him care about someone so much, so much so that he wished he could give his all to her. Over the years, countless women had been around Shen Chi, and the butler had truly seen many, of all types. She had seen those more beautiful than Xu Chaomu, sexier than Xu Chaomu, and more feminine than Xu Chaomu, but all of them were just fleeting sceneries, passing clouds. The only one who could truly make a stop in Shen Chi¡¯s heart was Xu Chaomu. When they approached the car, Shen Chi enthusiastically opened the passenger side door for Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu glanced at the passenger seat, then at Shen Chi, ¡°Has it been sat in by many women?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so jealous.¡± Shen Chi laughed and pushed her into the seat. Xu Chaomu pursed her lips, looking very reluctant. Shen Chi bent down, fastened her seatbelt carefully and attentively, just like he had five years ago. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t let other women sit in this seat.¡± After he fastened her seatbelt, he then walked around the car to the driver¡¯s seat. Xu Chaomu, hugging a small bag, settled herself into a comfortable position. She turned her head and glanced at Shen Chi. He was starting the car seriously, turned the steering wheel, and drove out of the luxurious estate. The man looked really handsome when he was driving seriously; his clean and crisp short hair, his slightly cold eyes shone with a sharp light, his thin lips lightly pursed, eyes focused ahead. The sleek handmade ink-colored shirt highlighted his extraordinary spirit. With a slight movement of his wrist, the watch also radiated a stunning brilliance. Xu Chaomu looked at him disdainfully, wearing clothes he really looked like a respectable person. When Shen Chi turned his head, he met Xu Chaomu¡¯s big eyes. ¡°Am I that good-looking?¡± The man shamelessly teased with a smirk at the corner of his lips. ¡°Pfft, who¡¯s looking at you. Look, airplane!¡± Xu Chaomu pointed at the sky with a finger, then turned her head away, refusing to look at him anymore. ¡°An airplane? It¡¯s more like I¡¯m pacifying the little one in your belly.¡± Shen Chi reached out, taking the opportunity to touch her belly, and then¡­ moved up, sneaking a quick caress. ¡°Shen Chi, can¡¯t you behave even when you¡¯re driving?¡± Xu Chaomu snapped, batting away his hand. A tiny flame suddenly flared up, just like the blazing sun, unable to be calmed down. Shen Chi withdrew his hand and continued driving. ¡°Touching my own wife is perfectly justified.¡± ¡°Divorce! We¡¯re getting a divorce!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t find the marriage certificate, can¡¯t find the household registration book either.¡± ¡°Fine! You¡¯re bullying me, aren¡¯t you? Just wait!¡± Xu Chaomu was furious. It didn¡¯t matter, if she really confirmed that the child in her belly was his, she would see how she wouldn¡¯t sort him out. Xu Chaomu, angered, turned her head away and simply stopped talking to him, leaning her head to sleep. After a few minutes, Xu Chaomu began to doze off in a daze. ¡°Mumu, Mumu,¡± Shen Chi, finding it boring without someone to talk to, called her name a few times. ¡°Don¡¯t make noise.¡± Xu Chaomu mumbled. ¡°Your husband is working hard driving, keep me company and talk.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about divorce¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, just keep sleeping.¡± Shen Chi twitched the corner of his mouth. It took nearly forty minutes to drive to the hospital. At this time, the sun was scorching, everywhere seemed to be ignited, as if even the ground was emitting heat. Inside the car with the air conditioning on, it was quite cool, and Shen Chi was still worried that Xu Chaomu would catch a cold from sleeping too much. But Xu Chaomu loved sleeping in the car the most, every time they rode in it, she would fall asleep, truly just like a little pig. Only that this little pig had grown up, and her chubby baby face had long since slimmed down, looking more refined and mature. But no matter how she changed, she was his Mumu, the person he was meant to walk through life with in this lifetime. No matter what, through sickness and health, till their hair turns white. Some people are destined the day they meet to be together for life. They pulled into the hospital parking lot, and only then did Shen Chi shake Xu Chaomu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mumu, wake up, we¡¯ve arrived at the hospital, get down for the checkup.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, want to sleep¡­¡± ¡°Stop sleeping, if you keep sleeping, the doctor will get off work.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh. Xu Chaomu ignored him, still wanting to sleep. Shen Chi had no choice but to threaten her, ¡°It¡¯s better for the baby if we check earlier, and we can also get the doctor to prescribe some medicine. That way, you won¡¯t feel so sick in the mornings.¡± When it came to the baby, Xu Chaomu really did open her eyes. She took off her sunglasses, looking at him in a daze, ¡°Oh, to the hospital.¡± ¡°Yeah, good girl,¡± Shen Chi unfastened her seat belt, really wanting to carry her out of the car. However, when his gaze touched her abdomen, he felt an unusual sensation in his chest. After all, the child belonged to someone else. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m already out of the car, why aren¡¯t you coming down?¡± Xu Chaomu walked to the driver¡¯s side after exiting the car. ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi agreed, locked the car, and put an arm around her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, it feels so awkward.¡± Xu Chaomu slapped his hand away. ¡°Mumu, I want to ask you a question.¡± ¡°When are we getting divorced?¡± ¡°Can you stop obsessing about divorce?¡± Shen Chi said helplessly, ¡°Can you¡­ tell me who the father of the child is?¡± ¡°The guy next door, Old Wang.¡± Shen Chi knew he wouldn¡¯t get an answer from her, the girl was just stubborn. ¡°Mumu, wait a second, I¡¯ll call the dean to arrange a doctor directly for us.¡± As they stepped into the hospital, Shen Chi took out his phone. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Xu Chaomu tried to snatch his phone, ¡°Look at you, you have no sincerity at all. Accompanying me for a pregnancy check, is it that hard? Opening backdoors is not allowed, go stand in line!¡± Shen Chi hadn¡¯t even made the call when he heard Xu Chaomu say this, and again his mouth twitched fiercely. Stand in line? Register and stand in line? Check and stand in line? Pay and stand in line? Get medicine and stand in line? He looked up at the hospital crowded like a sea of people, a dark expression crossing his face, really, to stand in line? When had Shen Chi ever lined up before? ¡°Director Shen, if you don¡¯t get in line now, the doctor is really going to get off work,¡± Xu Chaomu mimicked his tone from earlier, imitating him perfectly. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re ruthless,¡± Shen Chi rubbed his forehead. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Mumu, let¡¯s discuss this, can we not stand in line? Think about it, if we get checked earlier, we can go back sooner, and you can rest early, the baby can also sleep peacefully. This way¡­¡± ¡°Are you going or not?¡± Xu Chaomu glared, threatening him. ¡°Mumu, look at this line¡­¡± Shen Chi pointed casually. The hospital, after all, was similar to a marketplace. Almost every window was crowded with people, a mix of all sorts. Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Chapter 359 Shen Chi’s Little Lover Chapter 359: Chapter 359 Shen Chi¡¯s Little Lover The scrolling electronic screen displayed the names of patients along with some real-time messages. Children were crying loudly, elderly people sighed in dismay, and sleazy middle-aged men cursed at others. The clamor of voices was everywhere, making it particularly distressing. Shen Chi frowned, his face reluctant. Shen Chi, are you going or not? If you¡¯re not going, then let¡¯s sit down and discuss the divorce first. This first clause of the divorce¡­ Fine, fine, I¡¯ll go. A wife¡¯s words must be heeded, he answered. Good, go and get a number first, Xu Chaomu finally said, satisfied, directing him. Mumu, you sit there and wait for me. I¡¯ll come to find you after I finish the paperwork, Shen Chi pointed to a vacant seat nearby. Alright, but be quick. Who knows, I might spot a handsome guy and run away with him, she retorted. I don¡¯t think anyone could be more handsome than me, he boasted. Pfff, are you going to get in line or not? Are you going or not? Go or not! I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going, Shen Chi said, admitting defeat. He reluctantly left her side and queued up at the counter to get a number, feeling like he owed her from a past life. While standing in line, he kept turning his head to check on her, fearing that she might run away the moment he looked away. Xu Chaomu, on the other hand, seemed carefree, chatting with an old lady sitting nearby. My girl, is that your husband? the old lady asked, pointing at Shen Chi. No, he¡¯s my brother, she lied. Your brother? How old is he? Does he have a girlfriend? Big sis, my brother is twenty-eight and hasn¡¯t found someone yet, I¡¯m really worried. Do you know any suitable matches for him? she played along. You don¡¯t say, I actually do know someone. First tell me, what does your brother do? I¡¯ll help you filter, the old lady offered. Xu Chaomu pressed her forehead, amazed at how trendy the old lady was, as if she had a database of singles. Well, he¡­ works at a company, she replied vaguely. Oh, he works for a company? What position is he at? Assistant manager? Manager? Or maybe a director? I tell you, the position makes a difference; the kind of person he can date depends on it, the old lady explained. Ha, ha, president¡­ Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but let out. Ha ha ha, young lady, you sure have a sense of humor. The young girls nowadays are so funny, talking to you makes me feel years younger! the old lady laughed. Ha, yes, just joking, Xu Chaomu chuckled, covering her mouth. But seriously, my girl, your family has good genes. Look at yourself, so bright and lovely, and your brother is quite good-looking. But how come he doesn¡¯t have a partner yet? Could it be¡­ The old lady trailed off suggestively. He¡¯s just too busy with work, but don¡¯t worry, my brother is definitely healthy in body and mind, she assured her. Little lady, then leave me your contact information. I¡¯ll call you if I see a good match. We really hit it off, the old lady said happily. I must say, I quite like your brother. If I were a few decades younger, I¡¯d chase after him. Pfft¡­ Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter. Here, leave me your number; I¡¯ll take note of it, the old lady insisted. Sure¡­ Just as Xu Chaomu was about to give the old lady her number, Shen Chi suddenly stepped forward quickly, his lips curling affectionately, Wife, stop messing around. Your husband¡¯s number isn¡¯t something you can just give away. The old lady choked, Uh, wasn¡¯t he your brother? Yes, a brother-in-law, Shen Chi quickly interjected, while casually stroking Xu Chaomu¡¯s head. The old lady was clearly annoyed, snapping her phone shut with a loud click! Young ladies these days are not at all honest; can¡¯t even tell husbands from lovers from brothers, she huffed. It¡¯s not that¡­ Xu Chaomu tried to speak. Wife, let¡¯s go. The registration is done; we head to the fourth floor, Shen Chi cut her off. Without giving Xu Chaomu a chance to speak further, Shen Chi wrapped his arm around her shoulder and forcibly dragged her away. I finally get a chance to talk to someone else, and you drag me away, Xu Chaomu complained unhappily. If we don¡¯t leave now, the doctor will be off duty. Besides, there¡¯s nothing worth chatting about, he responded. Only then did Xu Chaomu drop the matter. Indeed, if they didn¡¯t hurry, the doctor would be off duty. Shen Chi glanced at the screen holding the number and saw there were still thirty ahead of him; he massaged his forehead in frustration. You sit here and wait; I¡¯ll go get some air. The smell of disinfectant is overwhelming, Xu Chaomu said. Don¡¯t go far, he cautioned. Got it, she acknowledged. And don¡¯t talk to any more old ladies, he added. Understood, understood. Stop nagging, or you¡¯ll turn into an old lady yourself, she teased, covering her ears as she ran off. She made her way from the fourth floor down to the first. She really disliked hospitals, especially the strong scent of disinfectant. Moreover, at this moment, she wanted to find a phone booth to give Nie Chenglang a call! It had been days since she¡¯d seen him, and he must be worried, and to top it off, Shen Chi, that man, had taken her phone away! In the vast hospital, she had no idea where to find a phone booth. She walked out of the lobby on the first floor and started searching for one. She was afraid of being caught by Shen Chi, but then again, why worry if caught? She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Looking around with wide eyes, suddenly, she collided with full force into a woman! Ouch! the woman quickly steadied herself against the wall. Xu Chaomu was startled too and hastily jumped to the side. How do you walk? Don¡¯t your eyes look forward? If you had hurt someone, how would you have taken responsibility? the woman admonished before Xu Chaomu could even speak. Her nurse also steadied her, fearing any mishap. It was just a brush-by, what¡¯s the big deal? Xu Chaomu scoffed. But¡­ wait, that woman looked so familiar! Extremely familiar! Utterly familiar! Yes, Jian Sisi! Shen Chi¡¯s mistress, Jian Sisi! Xu Chaomu surveyed her from head to toe. Jian Sisi wore a light pink cheongsam that day, which seemed a bit tight. Xu Chaomu¡¯s gaze instinctively fell on her belly. It was slightly protruding. She looked down at herself; no sign of anything. What brush-by? Miss Jian is pregnant. If she hadn¡¯t reacted quickly just now, you could have knocked her to the ground, the nurse backed up Jian Sisi. How dramatic, Xu Chaomu dismissed them, intent on finding a phone booth. What kind of attitude is that? Jian Sisi clearly had a temper. You were in the wrong just now. Apologize to me. Jian Sisi and her nurse both blocked Xu Chaomu¡¯s path, not allowing her to leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just now, no one touched anyone. So how did it become my fault? Xu Chaomu debated. Miss, I saw the whole thing. It was clearly your fault. Don¡¯t make excuses; making excuses is just a cover-up, the nurse argued. A cover-up is like telling stories? Xu Chaomu quipped. Miss Jian really knows how to tell stories. You recognize me? Jian Sisi frowned. Who doesn¡¯t recognize you, Miss Jian Sisi, the fianc¨¦e of the president of Shen Group? Xu Chaomu said with a smile. Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Chapter 360 My Husband is Coming Soon Chapter 360: Chapter 360 My Husband is Coming Soon Clearly, being called ¡°fianc¨¦e¡± greatly pleased Jian Sisi. The glow on the nurse¡¯s face seemed to brighten, ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you apologized to Miss Jian yet? Otherwise, let Shen Chi find out, and you won¡¯t be able to walk away from the consequences.¡± Xu Chaomu glanced at the nurse whose face was full of smugness, really, a case of the dog acting fierce because it has its master¡¯s support. ¡°What kind of walk is not being able to ¡®walk away from the consequences¡¯? I¡¯m not well-read, please enlighten me, Miss Jian,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Jian Sisi, unwilling to be outdone by Xu Chaomu¡¯s sharp tongue, sneered, ¡°It may be a small matter to bump into me, but if you mess with the child in my belly, you¡¯d better weigh the consequences. This is Shen Chi¡¯s own flesh and blood. You know who Shen Chi is. Offend him and beware that you don¡¯t even leave behind bones.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Shen Chi has plenty of women, everyone claims that their child is his own flesh and blood, and now even I can say that I¡¯m carrying his flesh and blood. Are you convinced?¡± ¡°What a shameless woman, Shen Chi is someone you can get your hands on?¡± Jian Sisi looked at her with disdain, ¡°Look at yourself, no figure, no looks, you¡¯d better save your energy!¡± With that, Jian Sisi looked Xu Chaomu up and down. This little woman, with no make-up on, wearing an oversized T-shirt with a silly rabbit printed on it. Her hair was casually tied up, and even though her face was quite delicate, such a woman would not draw any extra attention in a crowd. The nurse also fanned the flames, ¡°Even if Shen Chi was desperate for women, he wouldn¡¯t take a second glance at you. A toad lusting after a swan¡¯s meat doesn¡¯t even look at its own reflection.¡± Stay calm, stay calm, Xu Chaomu took a deep breath, she needed to remain calm. ¡°Enough, we¡¯re all busy. I don¡¯t have the time to dawdle with you here. Apologize, and you can leave,¡± Jian Sisi said, arms folded and with an air of arrogance. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not busy. We just bumped into each other just now. You apologize to me first, and then I¡¯ll apologize to you, how about that?¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Impossible,¡± Jian Sisi snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste words with you. I¡¯ve got to go up for a prenatal checkup. But it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll call Shen Chi and have him send someone to deal with you.¡± ¡°How do you plan to have Shen Chi deal with me?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s small hand was in her pocket as she looked at Jian Sisi nonchalantly. ¡°Since you refuse to apologize, then when Shen Chi¡¯s people arrive, a few slaps are necessary to teach you a lesson,¡± Jian Sisi stepped forward menacingly towards Xu Chaomu. ¡°But Miss Jian, I have heard that Shen Chi has a new favorite lately and doesn¡¯t like you much anymore. Are you sure he will care about you?¡± Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t afraid to stir the pot. ¡°Just for slandering and causing trouble here, ten slaps isn¡¯t too much!¡± ¡°Is Miss Jian losing her temper because she¡¯s upset? So what were you doing climbing onto the balcony a few days ago?¡± The nurse stepped forward again in support, ¡°Which young couple doesn¡¯t fight? Shen Chi is just showing his concern for Miss Jian!¡± ¡°Really? It¡¯s still uncertain whose child she¡¯s carrying in her belly.¡± Xu Chaomu glanced indifferently at Jian Sisi¡¯s stomach and said casually. After all, Shen Chi was upstairs. What was there to worry about? However, once Xu Chaomu finished speaking, Jian Sisi¡¯s complexion changed for an instant. But it was just for a few seconds before she regained her composure. Even as casual as Xu Chaomu usually was, she quickly caught this subtle change in Jian Sisi. ¡°Do you know that talking nonsense will get you slapped?¡± Jian Sisi stood before Xu Chaomu, imperious, and raised her hand as if to strike! Xu Chaomu dodged nimbly, ¡°Miss Jian, with such a nasty temper, how could Shen Chi fall for you? Could it be because you¡¯re good at certain ¡®positions¡¯?¡± Bai Man might as well be forgotten, besides being a bit selfish, at least she appeared to have some upbringing. This Jian Sisi¡­ Damn, Shen Chi¡¯s taste is really getting worse. Aside from liking busty women, what else does he see? ¡°You!¡± Jian Sisi was shaking with anger, this little woman really dared to say anything. ¡°Miss Jian, go ahead and call Shen Chi,¡± the nurse pulled at Jian Sisi¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time with her, get people over here to give her a beating, she¡¯ll behave then, and she¡¯ll remember the lesson in the future.¡± ¡°Right, hitting her would dirty my hands,¡± Jian Sisi withdrew her hand, ¡°Give me the phone.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The nurse proudly unzipped her handbag and pulled out a phone. Xu Chaomu clicked her tongue twice, noting an expensive handbag and a limited edition phone. How come Shen Chi never gave her these? She felt displeased. Jian Sisi dialed Shen Chi¡¯s number, glaring at Xu Chaomu fiercely. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ it¡¯s Sisi, I¡¯m being bullied, won¡¯t you stand up for me¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s this really arrogant woman here, she pushed me down and refuses to apologize, cursing me without restraint¡­ You know I¡¯m soft-hearted and don¡¯t argue with others¡­¡± ¡°Shen Chi, can you send someone to help me¡­ First Hospital, yes, downstairs¡­¡± While talking, Jian Sisi even wiped away a couple of tears. Xu Chaomu was really astonished. Tears on demand? How come she couldn¡¯t do that? After Jian Sisi said a few words, the call seemed to be disconnected on the other end. Jian Sisi¡¯s face was filled with satisfaction as she tossed the phone back to the nurse. ¡°Consider it again, whether you¡¯d like to apologize to me. If you apologize, maybe you¡¯ll get fewer slaps,¡± she said, delighted, happy, and excited. Even the tips of her brows were filled with joy, smiling more brilliantly than any flower. ¡°How many slaps will you give me?¡± Xu Chaomu asked as if it didn¡¯t concern her. ¡°As I said, ten slaps, but it also depends on my mood. If I¡¯m in a better mood, seven or eight will do, but if I¡¯m not, hitting you with a dozen or more, and you won¡¯t have a leg to stand on,¡± Jian Sisi replied. ¡°You said it yourself.¡± ¡°So, have you decided?¡± Jian Sisi asked. The nurse incited further, ¡°Miss Jian, you¡¯re too kind. With women like her, being lenient towards them is being cruel to yourself. In my opinion, it¡¯s best to beat her until she can¡¯t show her face to anyone.¡± ¡°Are you bullying me because I¡¯m alone and unprotected?¡± Xu Chaomu said calmly. ¡°How can it be called bullying? We¡¯re merely seeking justice,¡± Jian Sisi sneered. ¡°My husband will be here soon,¡± Xu Chaomu said innocently, batting her eyelids. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ha, husband? What does your husband do?¡± Jian Sisi folded her arms. The nurse commented, ¡°Looking at her cheap clothes, what do you think her husband could do?¡± ¡°My husband is a taekwondo instructor, are you scared?¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly became interested. Jian Sisi and the nurse both laughed, especially Jian Sisi who couldn¡¯t stop, ¡°A taekwondo instructor? Do you believe Shen Chi could make him leave C City within minutes? You clearly don¡¯t understand who owns C City.¡± ¡°So scary, you make this Shen Chi sound so powerful,¡± Xu Chaomu feigned panic. Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Chapter 361: What Wife Says, Goes Chapter 361: Chapter 361: What Wife Says, Goes ¡°Scared now?¡± Jian Sisi sneered coldly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not the kind of person who bullies others. Come on, apologize to me, and I¡¯ll plead with Mr. Shen on your behalf.¡± ¡°How is an apology enough?¡± the nurse added fuel to the fire, ¡°Miss Jian, don¡¯t be too kind-hearted toward her. Otherwise, in the future, every Tom, Dick, and Harry will dare to bully you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Look, my leather shoes are dirty. Come here and clean them for me. Clean them well, and maybe I¡¯ll be in a better mood.¡± Jian Sisi lifted her skirt, looking down at her white leather shoes. Xu Chaomu also glanced at them for a moment. These white leather shoes were custom made by hand, surely not cheap. And there was also the jade bracelet and White Pearls on Jian Sisi¡¯s hands, the blue diamond on her neck¡­ Xu Chaomu felt displeased again. ¡°If your shoes are dirty, just take them off. Walking barefoot won¡¯t waste the shoes,¡± Xu Chaomu said disdainfully. ¡°You!¡± Jian Sisi was choked by Xu Chaomu again, ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, not knowing when to step down gracefully.¡± ¡°Please make another call to hurry it up; is Mr. Shen not concerned about you? Why hasn¡¯t he come yet? It¡¯s so hot.¡± Xu Chaomu said as if nothing was happening. ¡°He¡¯s always very busy, unlike your husband, a Taekwondo instructor, how much can he earn a day?¡± ¡°Even though he doesn¡¯t earn much, he only has one wife, me. Unlike your Mr. Shen of the Shen Group, surrounded by mistresses left and right, too many to count on one hand. Miss Jian, have you ever counted, which number mistress are you?¡± ¡°Trying to make me angry? Rest assured, I¡¯m broad-minded, I won¡¯t get angry with someone like you. You¡¯re just sour because you can¡¯t eat the grapes; I understand completely. Of course, Mr. Shen wouldn¡¯t like you either.¡± Jian Sisi touched her belly, curving her lips into a smile. ¡°That Shen Chi, dark and moody with a poisonous tongue and without morals, vulgar and shameless. Even if he came begging to me, I wouldn¡¯t want him,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Shen Chi arrived just in time, quite coincidentally, to hear Xu Chaomu¡¯s words. The corner of his mouth twitched; couldn¡¯t she spare him some worry? The good image he had built over the past twenty years was almost completely ruined by her. She was a professional at sabotaging him! ¡°Wife, stop making trouble!¡± Shen Chi frowned, looked at Xu Chaomu dotingly, and strode toward them. When he received Jian Sisi¡¯s call, he worried it might be a quarrel with Xu Chaomu, but as it turned out, it really was. Indeed, it¡¯s a small world for enemies. Jian Sisi was actually taken aback; she thought Shen Chi was calling her. He had never called her that in all this time! She was full of surprise. Was Shen Chi accepting her? It must be, she knew she would be able to change him. Just as Jian Sisi was about to speak, Xu Chaomu glared at Shen Chi resentfully: ¡°Your mistress is quite arrogant.¡± Shen Chi stepped forward, put his arm around her shoulder, and spoke in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°She said she wants to hit me.¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly, immediately tattling. Jian Sisi was utterly stunned, staring blankly, her face one of disbelief. This¡­ could this young woman be the rumored new favorite of Shen Chi, the surnamed Xu vixen? The nurse was also shocked, stepping back two steps in a hurry. They were done for, completely done for. ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Chi looked up, his gaze sharp and frosty as he swept it toward Jian Sisi, strikingly imposing. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it, Mr. Shen, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. I didn¡¯t know who she was to you, but she did bump into me, and I only asked for an apology, she is just playing the victim here,¡± Jian Sisi argued insistently, her face red. ¡°I didn¡¯t bump into her,¡± Xu Chaomu lifted her head and stared into Shen Chi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mmm, you didn¡¯t,¡± Shen Chi touched her little head. Xu Chaomu looked especially obedient and innocent like this, and Shen Chi particularly liked her this way, his heart melting. ¡°Mr. Shen, how can you not distinguish right from wrong? She did bump into me,¡± Jian Sisi protested. ¡°Whatever my wife says is what it is,¡± Shen Chi scolded. ¡°Wife? Mr. Shen, when did I not know you got married?¡± Jian Sisi couldn¡¯t believe it and was defiant. She looked at the man in the dark shirt under the sunshine, far from the cold and ruthless, decisive character in Shen¡¯s Group, obviously in a protective display. In four years, she had never seen Shen Chi like this. ¡°Do I need to report to you about my marriage?¡± Shen Chi shot an icy glance. The surrounding temperature seemed to drop sharply! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. She just said her husband is a Taekwondo instructor. Mr. Shen, are you now willing to stoop so low to get involved with a married woman? You have quite the taste,¡± Jian Sisi scoffed. ¡°Wife, that¡¯s not nice,¡± Shen Chi purposely touched her head and whispered, lowering his voice, ¡°Be careful, or I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed tomorrow.¡± Damn it! Broad daylight! At this very moment, Xu Chaomu felt like there were millions of grass-mud horses roaring inside her! She wished she could kick Shen Chi a few times. ¡°Tell her, what are you to me?¡± Shen Chi wrapped his hand around her waist again. Xu Chaomu was in a dilemma; this man was doing it on purpose. To say it, she wasn¡¯t willing; not to say it, and Jian Sisi would be smug. ¡°Mmm?¡± Shen Chi pinched her waist secretly again. Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, she had no choice¡­ ¡°Husband.¡± She spat out the word quickly and indistinctly. ¡°Mmm,¡± Shen Chi was satisfied, his lips curving upward. The nurse really wanted to run away; this was how a couple should flaunt their love, openly and proudly. Done for, completely done for¡­ ¡°Shen, Mr. Shen, I¡­¡± Jian Sisi was a bit incoherent. Shen Chi simply didn¡¯t bother with her at all, his attention was solely on Xu Chaomu. ¡°Mumu, did she just say she wanted to hit you?¡± ¡°Yeah, she wants to slap me ten times, I¡¯m so scared.¡± Xu Chaomu dropped all her inhibitions, ¡°She also asked me to clean her shoes, so scary. They also said the clothes you buy are like from a street stall, but looking at them, they do seem like street stall goods¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, I was just joking with her,¡± Jian Sisi quickly explained. ¡°Mumu, if she wants to slap you ten times, you slap her twenty times. If she wants you to clean her shoes, make her walk barefoot on a pebble road. An eye for an eye; how come you just can¡¯t remember that.¡± Shen Chi ruffled her hair, his gaze filled with tenderness for her alone. Jian Sisi stepped back two steps, her face pale with shock, covering her belly: ¡°Mr. Shen, you can¡¯t do this to me, I¡¯m carrying your child in my belly!¡± She knew that Shen Chi was a man of his word. ¡°Forget it, let her apologize and leave,¡± Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t interested in squabbling with Jian Sisi. In fact, she was curious about whose child Jian Sisi was carrying. If it really was Shen Chi¡¯s¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mumu¡­¡± Shen Chi furrowed his brows, about to say something. But Jian Sisi spoke first: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± After uttering these words, she didn¡¯t care about anything else and ran off flustered. So this young woman was Xu Chaomu. But really, was she married to Shen Chi? Impossible, Shen Chi had never told anyone he was married. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Chapter 362: Exactly Thirteen Years Chapter 362: Chapter 362: Exactly Thirteen Years ¡°Shen Chi, you really have poor taste.¡± As soon as Jian Sisi left, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but tease Shen Chi while looking at him. ¡°As long as the wife is the right choice, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Shen Chi knew what she was referring to and couldn¡¯t help but pat her head again. ¡°However, Shen Chi, your little lover¡¯s bag does look pretty nice.¡± Xu Chaomu nonchalantly remarked, as if it were an offhand comment. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, your little lover has really pretty leather shoes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy them.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, your little lover¡¯s bracelet, necklace¡­¡± ¡°Buy, buy, buy.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face was covered in black lines. He grabbed her waist and hugged her as they walked upstairs, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs, or we¡¯ll miss it.¡± ¡°Your little lover said my clothes look like flea market stuff. Did you buy them at a flea market?¡± Xu Chaomu tugged at her T-shirt, grumbling as they walked. She pouted and couldn¡¯t help but take another two glances at her T-shirt, which did seem to resemble that. ¡°Your husband doesn¡¯t lack this kind of money.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You never know; maybe you spent all your money on buying clothes and jewelry for your little lover. I¡¯ve heard that keeping a mistress costs a lot of money. With you, there¡¯s bound to be more than just a mistress, like a number four, number five, number six, little¡­¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, shut up!¡± Shen Chi felt as if a row of crows had flown over his head¡­ ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. By the time they reached the waiting area, there were still a lot of people, but they were only a few numbers away from being called. It would be soon. The place was crowded with people, and even the seats were almost all taken. Shen Chi finally spotted a seat and quickly pulled Xu Chaomu to sit down, ¡°Sit tight and don¡¯t tire yourself out. Talk a bit less.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you sitting?¡± Xu Chaomu rarely saw Shen Chi being so thoughtful and kind. ¡°How can I sit when there¡¯s only one seat? Unless you want to sit on my lap.¡± ¡°In broad daylight, you¡¯re being a hooligan!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve talked so much; aren¡¯t you thirsty?¡± ¡°Thirsty. Are you going to buy me a drink?¡± ¡°Yes, wait here, don¡¯t run off. I¡¯ll go buy you a drink.¡± After speaking, Shen Chi handed her bag to her and reminded her repeatedly, ¡°Don¡¯t run off.¡± As he walked away, Xu Chaomu sat still and watched his figure slowly disappear¡­ His back was straight and tall, with his dark shirt accentuating his perfect figure. It had been five years, and he had become even more profound and steady, but in her presence, all his haughtiness and aloofness melted away. In these days, had he been good to her? The answer was very good, indeed. Even knowing that the child in her womb was not his, he still treated her very well. If he wanted to atone to her, there were a thousand ways he could have done so, as he had money and power. Yet, he chose to bind her with marriage for a lifetime. Actually¡­ she understood. The sunlight streamed through the hospital¡¯s spacious floor-to-ceiling windows, splintering into mosaics and refracting seven colors through the glass, a spectrum of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet. She squinted her eyes as she stared out the window; on the road beneath the fourth floor, vehicles flowed like water and horses galloped like dragons. ¡°Please, patient number 0096 Xu Chaomu, come to consultation room 3.¡± Just then, she heard her name. She picked up her bag and her number card and headed toward consultation room 3. Consultation room 3 was at the very end, and Xu Chaomu looked at the door numbers as she walked. Just as she was walking, an elegantly and nobly dressed woman came out of a small meeting room, holding a handbag. A female doctor escorted her out, ¡°Zhou Ran, come visit when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Definitely, definitely. You go on, surgery is important. Next time I¡¯ll treat your whole family to a meal.¡± ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll all get together then.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xu Chaomu paused mid-step. That voice, she knew all too well, even after a gap of five years. Zhou Ran. It was Zhou Ran. When she looked up, she just happened to see Zhou Ran walking straight toward her. A white lace-up blouse, a black pencil skirt, and a meticulous bun. Dangling from her ears were White Pearls earrings that gently quivered with each step she took. Seeing Zhou Ran after five years gave Xu Chaomu a feeling as if lifetimes had passed. It was as if it were that winter year when she stood before her, quiet and serene, leaving Xu Chaomu in awe. How could there be such a beautifully exquisite woman in the world? The years had left no trace on her face. The fragrance that wafted off her was like the iris in spring, quiet and demure. From their first meeting to the present, thirteen years had passed. Xu Chaomu still remembered, thirteen years ago, how Zhou Ran had crouched down to brush the dust from her with those tender white jade-like hands. She still clearly remembered the tranquil scent of Zhou Ran. When she smiled, she seemed like a delicate beauty stepping out of a painting, outshining the blossoms of spring. Even now, thirteen years later, Zhou Ran approaching her still carried that same grace and nobility. The moment Zhou Ran saw Xu Chaomu, she too stopped in her tracks. Her composure was impeccable; nothing could fluster her. Just a brief moment of surprise, and her eyes went back to their usual state. She carried an off-white handbag, and she looked elegant and composed, appearing as a young woman in her thirties, still youthful. Xu Chaomu and Zhou Ran were less than ten steps apart. Zhou Ran¡¯s face was expressionless as she glanced at Xu Chaomu. This girl had disappeared for a full five years. Five years later, she had bloomed even more beautifully, her delicate face even more refined. Her large eyes stared at Zhou Ran, the same as five years ago, unable to hide too much emotion. Xu Chaomu was still that girl with little guile, but Zhou Ran had not expected her to still be alive after five years. Not too far away, Zhou Ran saw that she had indeed grown up, looking more and more like her mother, Xu Mengxi, especially those eyes, which resembled hers the most. Yet, Xu Chaomu¡¯s personality was quite different from Xu Mengxi¡¯s; while Xu Mengxi was more reserved, Xu Chaomu was livelier. People passed by them, but Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t move her feet. The electronic display kept announcing, ¡°Please, patient number 0096 Xu Chaomu, come to consultation room 3.¡± But Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and a bitterness spread from her throat, which slowly turned into a taste of blood. Zhou Ran, Aunt Zhou, the Fairy she once considered peerless in her mind. In her heart, Zhou Ran was so transcendent and otherworldly, as if untouched by the mundane. Xu Chaomu had liked her, but only once. Even when five years earlier, she had told her, ¡°Xu Chaomu, leave the Shen Family when you turn eighteen,¡± Xu Chaomu had never disliked her for that¡­ But then came that tumultuous, stormy night of gunfire and bullets, during which she plunged into deep despair. That kind of despair felt like the end of the heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Five years later, the feeling after that great sorrow had not been forgotten¡­ Yet Zhou Ran gradually approached her, walking on black kitten heels, each step firm and steady. The noisy, chaotic sounds of the surroundings were drowned out, but to Xu Chaomu, the sound of Zhou Ran¡¯s high heels tapping the floor was exceptionally clear. ¡°Thud, thud, thud¡­¡± One after another, until those heels came to a stop in front of her. Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Chapter 363: Aunt Zhou, Long Time No See Chapter 363: Chapter 363: Aunt Zhou, Long Time No See The familiar scent of perfume wafted to her nostrils just like that. Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t worn high heels and seemed just a tad shorter than Zhou Ran. She slightly lifted her eyelids, and her lips trembled ever so slightly. It felt as if there was always something stuck in her throat, rendering her speechless. However, Zhou Ran, accustomed to seeing the world, was the first to speak, ¡°Chaomu.¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s voice was clear and elegant, always comfortable to the ear, but Xu Chaomu felt far from comfortable inside. Xu Chaomu bit her lip, biting until it hurt, only then did she realize that all of this was real. The Zhou Ran standing right in front of her was indeed real, not the Zhou Ran who had appeared numerous times in nightmares over the past five years. Yes, she had many nightmares over these five years. She would dream of Bai Man telling her word for word, ¡°Xu Chaomu, your mother was killed by Shen Chi¡¯s mother.¡± She would dream of bullets piercing her back, staining her clothes red with blood, the pain unbearable. She would dream of Zhou Ran tampering with the gas cylinder, leading to an explosion and raging flames. She would dream of being ten years old again, crying and making a fuss to rush into the blaze only to be forcibly held back by Uncle Mo, who covered her eyes. Each time she woke from these nightmares, she was always drenched in cold sweat. Being in a foreign land, the hardest was the first half year after arriving in Paris, when she brushed shoulders with death countless times. How many people knew of what she had gone through? She also was not accustomed to talking about it to anyone. ¡°Aunt Zhou, long time no see.¡± Xu Chaomu finally managed to suppress all her emotions, but when she spoke, her voice still came out hoarse and choked up. She still called her ¡°Aunt Zhou.¡± ¡°When did you come back? I heard Achi has been looking for you for five years,¡± Zhou Ran said indifferently. ¡°Not many days.¡± ¡°Where have you been these five years? Have you been well?¡± ¡°Quite well,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice was also lacking in flavor and brief in words. She didn¡¯t know what else she could say to Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran seemed to sigh, gazing at Xu Chaomu¡¯s face with a complex look in her eyes. ¡°Did you come to the hospital because you¡¯re not feeling well?¡± Zhou Ran asked. ¡°Yeah,¡± Xu Chaomu responded. Seeing that Xu Chaomu was very calm and didn¡¯t exhibit any particular emotion, Zhou Ran didn¡¯t know what else to say. Between them, it was as if they were strangers familiar with each other. Xu Chaomu looked up at the No. 3 consultation room and said indifferently, ¡°Aunt Zhou, it¡¯s my turn. I¡¯m going in first.¡± Without waiting for her consent, Xu Chaomu lowered her head and walked towards the consultation room, brushing past Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran stood still, her lips pursed slightly. Five years had passed, and Xu Chaomu had come back. Everything seemed inevitable, unable to escape destiny. Zhou Ran held her bag, her heart filled with myriad emotions, complex, very complex. ¡°Mumu, Mumu¡­¡± Just then, Shen Chi came over with a bottle of drink in his hand. He first glanced at the seats, didn¡¯t find Xu Chaomu, then scanned the electronic screen and saw her name. Just as he was about to sit down and wait for her to come out, he saw Zhou Ran, his mother. Since Zhou Ran¡¯s divorce from Shen Cexian thirteen years ago, Shen Chi didn¡¯t have many opportunities to see her each year. In fact, it could be said they were scant. Like this year, this was their first meeting. Zhou Ran finally showed a hint of different emotions on her face, surprise and confusion. Were Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu still together? ¡°Mom,¡± Shen Chi called out in a deep voice. ¡°Achi, you¡¯re here too.¡± ¡°Yeah, Chaomu¡¯s not feeling well, so I came with her.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she just come back a few days ago?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you still love her?¡± ¡°Yes, I love her,¡± he said with unwavering confidence and no room for negotiation. Zhou Ran looked up; her son was still the same. Stubborn and unyielding, once he made up his mind, there was no changing it. If she could have foreseen the future, thirteen years ago, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have brought Xu Chaomu back to the Shen Family. She never thought that the girl Shen Chi once called ¡°skinny and ugly¡± would, thirteen years later, occupy his whole heart. ¡°Achi,¡± Zhou Ran sighed, ¡°you clearly know that you can¡¯t marry her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve held out alone in the company for five years, nearly isolated and powerless, and I¡¯m not afraid to hold out for a lifetime more.¡± ¡°Your father only allows you to marry a daughter of the Bai Family, so if you marry Xu Chaomu, he will sign Shen Shihan¡¯s name on the company¡¯s authorization document. You know this better than I do.¡± ¡°If it comes to choosing between the company and her, I will choose her.¡± ¡°Your father is as stubborn as you. Once he decides something, it¡¯s impossible to change. You need to think this through,¡± Zhou Ran said faintly. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through,¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°I have long since had no relation with the Shen Family. Thirteen years ago, I forced him to hand over the position of company president to you. Now, I can¡¯t make him sign the authorization document. In his heart, he has probably forgotten about me a long time ago.¡± ¡°I have my own plans. Power is something you slowly wrestle back for yourself. By the way, Father¡¯s health is very poor, you should come back to see him when you have the time.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to see me.¡± ¡°You are always this stubborn.¡± ¡°I understand him better than you.¡± ¡°If you insist on thinking that way, I won¡¯t persuade you further.¡± Shen Chi knew not only was his father headstrong, but his mother was even more so. If they could both be a bit more forgiving, they wouldn¡¯t be in the current situation. So, he and Xu Chaomu would definitely not walk the same old path again. Xu Chaomu was stubborn, and he could bow his head. In love and marriage, there always has to be one who backs down. If both people maintain their pride, how could they peacefully and comfortably walk through life together? ¡°Achi, I¡¯m going back first. You should wait for Chaomu here. Honestly, I don¡¯t hope for you to marry her, and don¡¯t expect me to facilitate your relationship with her,¡± Zhou Ran said. The crease in Shen Chi¡¯s brow deepened, and he remained silent. Zhou Ran didn¡¯t say anything more. She went on her way, taking the elevator from the fourth floor to the first. Shen Chi watched her leave without attempting to keep her there. In these thirteen years, almost every meeting with his mother had been like this, hurried in coming and going. The sun moved slowly to its zenith, approaching the hottest part of the day. The hospital was pervaded with an air of irritation and unease, and even though it was almost noon, many people were still queueing. If it weren¡¯t for Xu Chaomu not allowing him to make a call, he would never have experienced such a commonplace and tedious process in his whole life. Sometimes this ordinariness was precious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But as long as she was by his side, whether ordinary or extraordinary, it was all blissful. Soon, Xu Chaomu came out with a piece of paper in her hand. She walked forward with a stern face, not looking very happy. ¡°Mumu!¡± Shen Chi called out to her, taking long strides toward her. Xu Chaomu raised her eyelids slightly. Perhaps because she had just seen Zhou Ran, she didn¡¯t feel much like talking to Shen Chi at the moment. Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Chapter 364: When Love is Deep, it Goes Deep Chapter 364: Chapter 364: When Love is Deep, it Goes Deep Shen Chi was clever, he had already guessed what was going on from her expression. Just now, Xu Chaomu probably saw his mother. ¡°Mumu.¡± Shen Chi walked up to her side. ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Chaomu responded faintly, not even lifting her head. ¡°Are you thirsty? Have some water.¡± Shen Chi twisted open the orange juice for her and passed it to her hand, then tried to take her handbag from her wrist. Xu Chaomu was still holding a list in her hand, but she didn¡¯t take Shen Chi¡¯s drink, nor did she hand over her handbag, just kept her head low and moved forward. At this moment, there were tremendous fluctuations in her heart. Like waves, they kept coming back and forth. ¡°What did my mother say to you?¡± Shen Chi had fully understood. ¡°Nothing.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t very nice. ¡°No matter what she said to you, don¡¯t listen; just hand over your heart to me, and I¡¯ll take care of everything for you. You just need to be responsible for being happy every day, promise me, okay?¡± Shen Chi was very serious when he said these words, his solemn face was meticulously earnest. ¡°How can I dare to give my heart to you? Once, it was so badly tricked by you that it was scarred.¡± Xu Chaomu raised her head, there was no doubt, Zhou Ran¡¯s appearance had evoked all her memories from five years ago. The night five years ago was a pain she would never forget in her lifetime. If that night, the bullet had passed through her back, and she had died, it might have been better. But unfortunately, she survived, and thus she had to suffer the sorrow in her memory that she couldn¡¯t forget. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to keep it from you on purpose.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been five years, to me, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± The tone of Xu Chaomu was very calm, and her whole being seemed unusually serene. Only when she talked about these things did she seem especially desolate. She kept walking forward, not taking his drink or handing over her handbag. She followed the checklist item by item, proceeding with each step. Electrocardiogram, complete blood count, ultrasound¡­ Shen Chi followed by her side the whole time, although she didn¡¯t speak, he silently accompanied her. After the full set of procedures were completed, the doctor informed her to come back for the pregnancy test report tomorrow. Xu Chaomu silently left the hospital, walking down from the fourth floor to the ground floor, her face devoid of too much emotion. When they got to the lobby downstairs, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Shen Chi who had been following her all the time. ¡°Shen Chi, I don¡¯t want to go back to the Shen Family anymore.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s handsome eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Did my mom say something nasty to you?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with your mother; I just don¡¯t want to go back to the Shen Family anymore, stop forcing me.¡± Under the sunlight, Xu Chaomu¡¯s large eyes lacked any sparkle, somewhat empty and weak, and her complexion was a bit pale. Shen Chi feared most this version of her; it didn¡¯t matter to him how much she fought with him, but he was afraid when she suddenly became quiet. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back to the Shen Family, then I will take you to Waterside Pavillion, okay?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t be like this, let¡¯s talk it out. Don¡¯t leave me again, I can¡¯t bear to live a life without you.¡± He stepped forward and wrapped his arms around her, his gaze filled with tenderness and hope, his young and handsome face devoid of the usual ice and indifference under the sunlight. His arms tightly enclosed her waist, resting her small head against his chest. He was terribly afraid of her leaving again. All the sadness from five years ago slowly spread, like seaweed, wrapping around his heart making it difficult for him to breathe. Xu Chaomu fell silent, her small head pressed against his chest, she could smell his familiar and pleasant scent. The sun shone on her, and she closed her eyes, simply allowing Shen Chi to hold her against his chest. Passersby came and went around them, but he just held her, refusing to let go. ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± After a long, long time, she sniffled and called out his name. His name was once the most beautiful two words during the best years of her life, each time she uttered it, it was like a spring breeze, causing ripples in the heart of her teenage self. ¡°Mumu¡­¡± his grip on her tightened. Her sweet and sticky voice melted every corner of his heart. People say that Shen Chi is cold and heartless, but who understands that he simply gave all his tenderness to one person. Just that, and nothing more. When love intensified, it deepened profoundly. He lifted her face, and with a bow of his head, he pressed a deep kiss upon her lips. This kiss, like the pure sunlight, was untainted, gentle and lovely. And like the rain in the season of blossoming peach trees in March, it was refreshing and enduring. The deep kiss continued, intertwining endlessly. From her lips to inside her mouth, his kisses remained somewhat domineering. Because Xu Chaomu, this fool, had been kissed by him so many times yet still stood there stunned, not knowing how to respond. Every time he kissed her, she was silly, sometimes blinking her eyes, sometimes closing them, but her foolish expression never changed. Shen Chi kissed her, touched her small head, growing more helpless. The little rascal Xu Chaomu, with a whole bunch of theoretical knowledge. His kisses always had a hint of cool and refreshing taste, like freshly brewed spring tea. Xu Chaomu was initially dazed, and it wasn¡¯t until several minutes into his kiss that she remembered they were at the hospital entrance, amidst a sea of people, under countless pairs of eyes¡­ Her face turned red at once, wishing she could bury her head into a crack in the ground. However, the man held her small head dominantly, not allowing her the chance to bow it. After a full ten minutes of kissing, when Xu Chaomu was almost out of breath, he finally released her lips, ¡°After so much ¡®training¡¯, you still haven¡¯t learned.¡± ¡°You, of course, have plenty of experience¡­¡± Xu Chaomu caught her breath and glared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t wrong me, I¡¯m entirely self-taught.¡± ¡°Shameless.¡± Xu Chaomu muttered softly. Her face still showed displeasure, but compared to earlier, it had improved a lot. ¡°Mumu, didn¡¯t you want to buy handbags and bracelets? I¡¯ll take you shopping.¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, unwilling. Shen Chi hugged her shoulders again and coaxed her, ¡°Whatever you like, we¡¯ll buy it, all right? I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Xu Chaomu still didn¡¯t speak, so Shen Chi had no choice but to coax her again, ¡°Hubby will go shopping with you, and we can also buy something for the baby, okay?¡± Xu Chaomu remained silent, so Shen Chi wrapped his arm around her shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go then, time to shop.¡± He opened the passenger door for her, let her sit down, and as always, buckled her seatbelt for her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As the Maybach left the hospital, it was noon; the sun lazily hung in the sky, clear and cloudless everywhere. Shen Chi drove the car towards the largest upscale shopping mall in C City; he had already turned off his phone. He wanted to devote his time to Xu Chaomu. As he drove, Xu Chaomu habitually turned her head to look at him. If, just now, she hadn¡¯t seen Zhou Ran, perhaps the memory of five years ago would slowly settle down. But the fact was, she had seen Zhou Ran. Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Chapter 365: Older Bull Eats Tender Grass Chapter 365: Chapter 365: Older Bull Eats Tender Grass Zhou Ran¡¯s appearance had stirred up everything that had been buried deep within her memory. A voice constantly circled in her ears: Zhou Ran killed your mother Xu Mengxi, and Shen Chi is Zhou Ran¡¯s biological son. Yes, she couldn¡¯t forget that Shen Chi was Zhou Ran¡¯s son, her biological son. It was an undeniable fact. The chasm inside her heart was one she couldn¡¯t cross. The sun was warm, and she turned her head slightly to look at Shen Chi¡¯s profile, which was so handsome, still the most familiar face¡­ Soon, the car arrived at the shopping plaza, and Shen Chi parked it in the underground garage. ¡°Come on, get out, are you hungry? Let¡¯s eat something first.¡± Shen Chi took her hand domineeringly this time, fingers interlaced, as they walked out of the sunless underground garage together. He was tall, a good head and more taller than her. Even though five years had passed and she had grown quite a bit, when he held her hand, it still felt like holding that little girl from five years ago. He wanted to protect her in the palm of his hand for a lifetime, leading her, until they grew old together. Xu Chaomu awkwardly tugged at her own hand, her little face flushing red. ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± she called his name. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Let go of my hand¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°People will talk like this.¡± ¡°Talk about what?¡± ¡°They¡¯ll say that I¡¯m clinging to a sugar daddy¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched violently, this girl really couldn¡¯t say anything nice. ¡°After all, look, I am much younger than you, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you are young, and I am old, I¡¯m like an old bull eating tender grass.¡± However, even though he said this, Shen Chi held her hand even tighter. He feared he might carelessly let this tender grass be snatched away by someone else. ¡°You¡¯re not old, you¡¯re ancient,¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Old or ancient, you¡¯d only know after trying,¡± Shen Chi said in a low voice, softly by her ear. His hot breath tickled her, making her feel all tingly, and she quickly dodged him. Err¡­ this man, after five years, has become even more shameless. She used to think he was aloof, mature, unapproachable¡ªjust a facade to fool others, it turned out. She often saw him on TV attending various high-end meetings in a custom-tailored black suit, where he wouldn¡¯t smile at the cameras, exuding a coldness that chilled to the bone. You know a person¡¯s face but not their heart; he was just cold on the outside, but beastly at heart. ¡°Can you be serious for once? Or else I will expose you to the media!¡± ¡°I clearly haven¡¯t said anything. It¡¯s you whose thoughts are impure, you little hooligan Xu Chaomu.¡± Shen Chi fondly lowered his head and pinched her cheek. The two took the elevator to the first floor, which was right where various jewelry stores were located. The dazzling array of pieces was mesmerizing. She hadn¡¯t walked far before Xu Chaomu stopped in front of a gold shop¡¯s counter. This gold shop was elegantly decorated in a retro style, all the gold shimmering under crystal lights with a tranquil and serene brilliance. There was a delicate longevity lock in the glass case, exquisitely carved and particularly alluring. She leaned on the glass case, cupped her chin, and gazed unblinkingly at the longevity lock. She thought that if she gave her baby this longevity lock after it was born, it would be adorable. A lifetime of happiness and carefreeness, may you live to a ripe old age. ¡°Do you like this one?¡± Shen Chi also came over, his slender, pale finger pointed at the longevity lock as he spoke to Xu Chaomu. In Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes, he could see her reluctance to part with it. ¡°My baby says he likes it,¡± Xu Chaomu touched her belly and looked up with a small smile for him. ¡°Then let¡¯s have them take it out for you to see,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled up in a smile. When Xu Chaomu smiled, his heart melted. If they were living in ancient times, she would be the femme fatale, and he the foolish emperor. He finally understood why some people would rather have beauty than the realm itself. Because her every smile and frown was the most beautiful scenery of this time, what is the vast territory in comparison? ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips curled up, and she waved over the saleswoman. ¡°I want to see this one.¡± ¡°Sure, Miss. This longevity lock is handcrafted from pure gold, and if you buy it today, you get another small one for free.¡± The saleswoman took out the longevity lock and presented another smaller box containing a tiny peanut-sized mini longevity lock. One large and one small, Xu Chaomu was even more enamored, with adoration shining in her eyes. She took the longevity lock out of the box, inspecting it closely, and the more she looked, the more she liked it. If it were worn around the neck of her baby, surely the baby would love it. Under the light, the longevity lock emitted a bright shine, made of pure gold, even the minute details were handled perfectly. Just then, a pair of greasy, fat hands reached out for Xu Chaomu¡¯s longevity lock: ¡°Let me take a look, I want one of these too!¡± Xu Chaomu hastily clasped the longevity lock in her palm, not letting the man touch it. The man was oily-faced, fat and big-eared, clearly wealthy. The gold necklace around his neck was as thick as a finger, and the gold ring on his hand, oh how big it was! In comparison, Xu Chaomu glanced back at Shen Chi, and felt dwarfed. He only wore a single watch, and even that didn¡¯t seem to be anything special. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished looking at it yet,¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head. She held the longevity lock in her palm, in fact, she really liked it, an item she loved at first sight she couldn¡¯t bear to let others even peek at. The man, brash with wealth, said, ¡°Just let me have a look first, and if I like it, I¡¯ll buy it straight away!¡± ¡°Sir, we have other styles of longevity locks here,¡± the saleswoman quickly said with a smile. ¡°The same kind?¡± A woman beside the man spoke up, her voice crisp and musical like a silver bell. Xu Chaomu raised her eyes, the woman by the fat man¡¯s side seemed petite and charming. She was clinging to the fat man¡¯s arm, leaning her head against his body. The woman was dressed boldly, her neck adorned with a sparkling diamond necklace, several different bracelets jingling on the same wrist. If Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t mistaken, they appeared to be jade, amber, and agarwood bracelets. Clad in a sexy red hip-wrapped pencil skirt that accentuated the woman¡¯s sultry figure. In contrast, Xu Chaomu looked at herself and again felt inferior. She wasn¡¯t even wearing a single wristwatch. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No, Miss. Our store¡¯s items are all one-of-a-kind designs. Actually, I can show you some other peace locks, all very exquisite,¡± the saleswoman smiled, trying to defuse the situation. ¡°That won¡¯t do, I¡¯ve taken a fancy to this design just now,¡± the woman shook her head, seemingly displeased. ¡°We were here first,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth curled up defiantly, guarding the longevity lock, refusing to let them see it. The woman started to act coquettishly to the fat man: ¡°Honey, buy that one for me, our baby will definitely like it, I want to see that one, I want that one! Honey¡­¡± Xu Chaomu felt goosebumps all over. Was this kind of coquetry really necessary? Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Chapter 366: Come, Give Me a Kiss Chapter 366: Chapter 366: Come, Give Me a Kiss ¡°Husband, look, with that longevity lock, they also provide a smaller longevity lock for free¡ªhow great is that? You can give the big one to me and the small one to our baby. One for each of us, mother and son. Isn¡¯t that great, isn¡¯t it great?¡± The woman clung to the man¡¯s arm, acting coquettishly. ¡°Great, great, great. If my darling says it¡¯s good, then it¡¯s good.¡± The man pinched the woman¡¯s nose affectionately, oblivious to their surroundings. The saleswoman stood to one side, looking rather embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t say anything out of politeness. Xu Chaomu could see that these two were obviously not of the same age group. The pudgy man was in his forties, while the woman, at most, was thirty. In this day and age, women who know how to flirt and fuss indeed get their way. ¡°Shen Chi, I want this¡­¡± Xu Chaomu blinked her eyes, raised her little hand, turned around, and looked up at Shen Chi. She also wanted to act spoiled¡ªjust to see if she¡¯d get any sweet treats. The longevity lock in her hands glistened, emanating a sense of well-being and harmony. Shen Chi¡¯s large hand rested on her head, and he also curved his lips into a smile, his eyes gleaming like stars in the night: ¡°Okay.¡± The pudgy man gave Xu Chaomu a disdainful glance and said in an overbearing negotiating tone, ¡°Miss, let¡¯s make a deal¡ªlet my wife have a look at it. If she likes it, you give it to us; if she doesn¡¯t, you can have it. How about that?¡± ¡°Am I supposed to wait and see if your wife likes something I want to buy? Besides, I was here first, I¡¯m going to buy it.¡± Xu Chaomu was not convinced. She wasn¡¯t going to let them look at it, much less let them touch it. ¡°Just have a look, Miss. You¡¯re not that petty, are you?¡± The man said as he started to flex his wrist. With a twist of his wrist, it emitted a ¡°creak, creak¡± sound. The atmosphere around them instantly cooled down, and the pudgy man¡¯s woman looked at Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi with a sneer. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I be? I just won¡¯t let you look.¡± Xu Chaomu huffed coldly. The saleswoman hurriedly tried to smooth things over, pulling out a few other longevity lock designs: ¡°Sir, you might want to consider these other styles. They¡¯re uniquely designed and just released to the market.¡± The woman, tugging on the pudgy man¡¯s arm, cooed, ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, I really want this one. You buy it for me¡ªif you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll get angry! Our baby has just turned three months old, and you don¡¯t love me anymore¡­¡± ¡°Darling, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll buy it for you. Getting angry will cause wrinkles, and then you won¡¯t look pretty anymore,¡± the man cajoled. Xu Chaomu ignored them, neatly placing the longevity lock back into its brocade box. The two brocade boxes, one large and one small, were neatly placed side by side. Shen Chi wrapped an arm around her shoulder: ¡°Have you decided?¡± ¡°Mhm, this one. I like it.¡± ¡°Mhm, I like it too,¡± Shen Chi smiled and said, ¡°the big one for your baby in the belly, and the small one for his sister or brother.¡± ¡°Both for the baby in my belly¡ªone for wearing and one for playing with!¡± Xu Chaomu playfully protested. ¡°Okay, okay, all for him,¡± Shen Chi laughed indulgently. Just as Shen Chi was about to pay, the pudgy man reached out with his fat hand, intending to snatch the longevity lock¡¯s brocade box. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Xu Chaomu quickly protected it, glaring at the man. ¡°Miss, if you won¡¯t listen to reason, must I use force?¡± The pudgy man was particularly unreasonable. ¡°I already said I was buying it; I¡¯m not giving it to you.¡± Xu Chaomu stated. ¡°But you haven¡¯t paid yet, have you?¡± sneered the pudgy man¡¯s woman. ¡°We¡¯re paying now,¡± Xu Chaomu refused to yield. The pudgy man immediately halted the saleswoman, his attitude firm: ¡°Don¡¯t swipe their card; I¡¯m calling your manager now. I¡¯m his regular customer, and he won¡¯t even give me this much face! If you dare swipe, I¡¯ll have him fire you tomorrow!¡± The saleswoman was in a tough spot, her smile becoming stiff. She could only persuade, ¡°Sir, truthfully, the other longevity locks are also very exquisite. They¡¯re all from the same designer and just went on sale.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk, I¡¯m calling your manager now!¡± The pudgy man, with a stern face, just wouldn¡¯t listen. His woman also put on a proud demeanor, looking down on the saleswoman with a sneering look that seemed to say, ¡°Just you wait.¡± The man indeed took out his phone and dialed a number. While he was on the phone, his woman approached Xu Chaomu and pointed at the price tag under the glass counter. ¡°This longevity lock is eighty-eight thousand. Can you afford it?¡± Her face was full of scorn. Xu Chaomu glanced at her, then at Shen Chi, innocence brimming in her large eyes: ¡°She says you can¡¯t afford it.¡± Shen Chi laughed, holding her hand and whispering in her ear, ¡°What should we do, since your husband indeed can¡¯t afford it?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, then I¡¯ll sell you,¡± Xu Chaomu chuckled. ¡°Would you really?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°What is there to hesitate about? It should fetch a good price. You don¡¯t know, but those rich ladies like someone exactly like you.¡± Having said that, Xu Chaomu pinched Shen Chi¡¯s waist. Hmm, his robust physique, firm abs¡ªvery comfortable to the touch, and that handsome face. Hmm, it would definitely fetch a good price. ¡°Not being serious,¡± Shen Chi pinched her cheek in return. The pudgy man¡¯s woman seeing herself ignored, felt a bit embarrassed. Thus, she spoke up again, trying to assert her presence. ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t pretend you can. If you¡¯re leaving, then leave quickly. Otherwise, when my husband¡¯s friend gets here, it¡¯s going to be awkward for you.¡± Xu Chaomu pinched Shen Chi¡¯s waist again: ¡°Shen Chi, she¡¯s threatening you.¡± She was addicted to pinching, having discovered that Shen Chi had a really nice build. After so many years without the chance to touch, she hadn¡¯t expected him to feel this good. ¡°Call me ¡®husband,¡¯¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Brother-in-law¡­ we¡¯re not married yet. If my sister finds out, wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate?¡± Xu Chaomu coyly said, curving her brows in amusement. Sure enough, Shen Chi was sweaty, and what was that about brother-in-law. After five years apart, Xu Chaomu was still as mischievous. It¡¯s just that the woman did not understand any husband-wife affection, and she took it seriously. She laughed, ¡°Turns out they¡¯re illicit lovers, having an affair? A little affair with her sister¡¯s man, pretty thrilling. People in the city really know how to play.¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, she says we¡¯re out having an affair, aren¡¯t you angry? I am,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. ¡°Chaomu, we¡¯re openly in love, aren¡¯t we? Come here, give me a kiss.¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Xu Chaomu turned her head away, not expecting Shen Chi to be so brazen. In broad daylight, though there weren¡¯t many people, it was still a public place. ¡°Not going to kiss?¡± ¡°Go away.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m going to kiss you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as Shen Chi finished speaking, he made a surprise move, bending down and planting a kiss on Xu Chaomu¡¯s cheek. Though it was a fleeting touch, Xu Chaomu¡¯s cheek immediately blushed as red as an apple. When Shen Chi decided to be shameless, he really went all out, sweeping everything before him with no rival in sight. The woman¡¯s tone instantly turned sour: ¡°Wow, the young men and women of today are really shameless, kissing in public like that. Are they going to start undressing next?¡± ¡°Where did this dog come from, barking nonstop?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened as he cast a cold glance their way. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Chapter 367: Dare to Touch My Woman, You’re Looking for Death Chapter 367: Chapter 367: Dare to Touch My Woman, You¡¯re Looking for Death Shen Chi¡¯s tone was sharp, icy, and deep enough to intimidate the whole room. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart also skipped a beat, knowing that when this man lost his temper, he was not one to be trifled with. Once he lost his temper, even she would tremble. Sure enough, the woman was frightened into silence, daring not to utter another word. The saleswoman had long since been too scared to speak. This man¡¯s presence was commanding and intimidating, even without anger. At this moment, only the fat man continued to loudly speak on the phone, ¡°Yes, yes, come over right now. Yes, eighty-eight thousand. You know I can afford it, don¡¯t you? My wife has her heart set on this, so hurry up, do as I just told you!¡± ¡°Ten minutes, I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to get here!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal if this works out, I¡¯m being generous, right?¡± ¡°Now, if you¡¯re not here in ten minutes, you wait for me to find your chairman! I¡¯ve dined at the same table as him!¡± Xu Chaomu tugged at Shen Chi¡¯s sleeve when she heard the fat man on the phone, ¡°Brother-in-law¡­ I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°Mumu you little rascal, keep pretending,¡± Shen Chi bent down and whispered in her ear. His eyes were full of doting, and his gaze tender, a stark contrast to the fiery Shen Chi from moments before. ¡°Oh, you know how to be scared now?¡± the woman said with a touch of pride, ¡°Weren¡¯t you acting tough just now? Hand over the longevity lock, or it¡¯ll be ugly when we really have a falling out.¡± The fat man finished his call and walked over, draping an arm over the woman¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Honey, what¡¯s going on, they still won¡¯t budge?¡± ¡°Yeah, these young people nowadays don¡¯t know their place,¡± the woman sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t waste words with them, just take it!¡± The fat man acted as if he had backing. He walked over to Xu Chaomu, pushed her, and reached out to snatch the brocade box from her hand! Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t expected him to push her, lost her footing, and staggered backward. Fortunately, Shen Chi was quick to act, catching her waist with one hand! ¡°Looking for trouble, are you?¡± Shen Chi said coldly as he grabbed the fat man¡¯s wrist and gave it a hard twist! A ¡°crack¡± was heard, followed by a wail from the fat man! ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Chi gripped his wrist and completely crippled the hand that had pushed Xu Chaomu. The fat man¡¯s eyes squeezed shut as he wailed like a slaughtered pig, his face contorted with pain in myriad colors as if he were in a dye factory. His woman was so frightened that she lost color, covering her mouth, unable to make a sound. With a shove, Shen Chi pushed the man away. A loud ¡°thud¡± echoed as the man fell to the ground! In an instant, Shen Chi covered Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes, pressing her close to his chest. ¡°Mumu, close your eyes.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu obediently closed her eyes, leaning on Shen Chi¡¯s chest, her small hands tightly gripping his shirt. Her little heart was still thumping wildly. If it hadn¡¯t been for Shen Chi¡¯s quick reflexes, she would have been pushed to the ground. The fat man lay on the ground, groaning with pain. ¡°Husband, husband¡­¡± The woman finally reacted, crying as she went to help her man. ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong with you, are you okay?¡± The woman was panicked, seemingly stunned by fear. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± The man¡¯s features twisted in agony, clutching at his broken hand with the other. The saleswoman was also shocked. She looked at Shen Chi, his face cold as death, emanating a chilling aura. All the commotion attracted a crowd, but with a single glance from Shen Chi, everyone quickly dispersed. Just then, the manager of the gold store arrived. He approached with a cheery cluelessness, only to freeze when he saw his friend on the floor. ¡°What happened? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Wang Manager, my husband was injured on your turf, you need to give us an explanation. This man is too arrogant, he actually hit my husband! Call the police!¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, hurry and take big brother to the hospital, what are you waiting for?¡± The manager was quick to react, ¡°Leave the rest to me!¡± ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± The woman finally snapped out of it, helping her man up. Shen Chi, with a cold expression, took out a card from his wallet and slapped it down on the counter, ¡°Charge it.¡± ¡°Sir, you assaulted someone, you¡¯re going to need to explain yourself,¡± the manager said, blocking Shen Chi¡¯s way. ¡°Dare touch my woman, and you¡¯re asking for it,¡± Shen Chi said coolly. Just now, if Xu Chaomu had been pushed to the ground, the consequences would have been unimaginable! She was carrying a two-month-old baby in her belly. ¡°You have to be responsible, this is¡­¡± ¡°Enough with the nonsense. Problem? If there is, have your chairman come find me! President Shen Chi of Shen Group!¡± Shen Chi slammed his hand down on the counter, his face livid with rage, his voice icy cold. No one was permitted to bully Xu Chaomu, not an action, not a look! The manager was stunned upon hearing Shen Chi¡¯s name, blinking several times before recognizing him. Yes, it was Shen Chi! He was so scared he nearly collapsed on the spot; provoking Shen Chi was truly biting off more than he could chew. ¡°You, you, Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen, please proceed¡­¡± The manager gestured for him to go ahead, not daring to utter another word. The saleswoman was also stunned. What was going on? But hearing the manager speak, she quickly took out the card machine, ¡°Your total is eighty-eight thousand.¡± The manager hastily scolded the saleswoman, ¡°What eighty-eight thousand? With Mr. Shen here, give a discount of ten percent. I will report to the chairman.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m not that familiar with your chairman.¡± Shen Chi extended his long hand, with his index and middle finger pinching the bank card, and handed it to the sales associate, who nodded and accepted it. The manager said a lot more, but Shen Chi did not respond. Xu Chaomu, still hiding in Shen Chi¡¯s embrace, was not willing to come out. Only after the card was processed, and the saleswoman packed the longevity lock did Shen Chi look down and say, ¡°Mumu, come out, let¡¯s go buy a handbag.¡± Xu Chaomu covering her eyes, looked up at Shen Chi through her fingers, ¡°Brother-in-law, you¡¯re too violent¡­¡± ¡°Hmm? Still calling me brother-in-law?¡± Shen Chi adored her in this state, like a little kitten, making him want to hold her in his arms again. ¡°Nah, brother-in-law rolls off the tongue nicely.¡± Shen Chi dangled the bag containing the longevity lock in front of her, ¡°Call me husband, or I won¡¯t give it to you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to me, you¡¯re making trouble with my baby. It¡¯s for him.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then what do you plan for this child to call me?¡± ¡°Brother-in-law, my child should of course call you uncle.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, are you lawless now? One moment calling me ¡®fourth uncle,¡¯ another ¡®uncle,¡¯ I won¡¯t allow it.¡± ¡°My baby, I¡¯ll let him call me whatever I want.¡± ¡°Call me ¡®husband¡¯ once, and I won¡¯t hold it against you, or else¡­¡± Shen Chi pretended to look stern, threatening her. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Chapter 368 Your Wife Will Be Jealous Chapter 368: Chapter 368 Your Wife Will Be Jealous ¡°Or else what?¡± Xu Chaomu was not intimidated by his threat. ¡°Or else¡­ believe it or not, I¡¯ll kiss you?¡± ¡°Shameless¡­¡± Having said that, Xu Chaomu covered her face and ran away¡­ This beast, he did what he said he would. Just now, in front of everyone, he had already kissed her once; she didn¡¯t want to lose face again. It was truly embarrassing. Shen Chi lengthened his stride and followed her. He was just joking with her and didn¡¯t expect her to be shy. Actually, he was quite surprised today because Xu Chaomu, after seeing Zhou Ran, did not get very angry with him, which was really unexpected. He walked up and took her hand, holding it tightly. Their palms touched, warmth breeding warmth. Xu Chaomu instinctively tried to pull her hand away, but that man was always overbearing in these matters. ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me hold your hand,¡± Shen Chi said with the corners of his lips raised, his eyes deep yet filled with tenderness. ¡°Does it feel like holding Dabai¡¯s hand?¡± Xu Chaomu mumbled. ¡°If you think that comparison is fitting, then I¡¯ll say ¡®yes,¡¯¡± Shen Chi said, looking down with a smile. As he looked down, she looked up, and their eyes met, full of sweet affection. Even the air around them seemed to be coated with a layer of candy flavor, as if one taste would slowly spread sweetness across the tongue¡­ Xu Chaomu also curled her lips into a smile, avoiding his gaze before looking down again. The two of them, hand in hand, began shopping from the first floor up. There were not many people in this high-end mall, but it was not few either. Xu Chaomu looked up and saw beautiful women everywhere, some wearing heavy makeup, others naturally gorgeous, almost all fashionably dressed. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but look down at herself, then at Shen Chi. Shen Chi was still okay; this man was naturally well-built and exuded a noble and elegant demeanor with every move, a strong presence, high attractiveness. But she was different, standing next to Shen Chi, she really wanted to cover her face. In fact, she had lived in Paris for five years, and she had many beautiful clothes, but she hadn¡¯t had time to pick them up when her luggage was shipped back. She could only wear the ugly T-shirt Shen Chi had bought her. ¡°Shen Chi.¡± She called his name. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°That man just now, he looked so rich, not like you at all.¡± ¡°What does ¡®looking rich¡¯ look like?¡± Shen Chi asked back. ¡°Just look at his gold chain around his neck, so thick, and that big ring on his hand, truly massive!¡± Xu Chaomu exaggerated, ¡°Look at you, with just a watch on your hand, it¡¯s so tacky.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Chi, after being told this, indeed looked down at himself, hmm, there really was only a watch. ¡°Do you know how much this watch costs?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xu Chaomu honestly shook her head. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then never mind, it¡¯s from a street stand, not worth much,¡± Shen Chi said with a smile, pulling her hand as they continued to walk. ¡°From a street stand? Then give it to me?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you one from a street stand later.¡± Shen Chi led Xu Chaomu forward, and when they passed a shoe store, they stopped again. ¡°Mumu, pick whatever you like, try on anything that catches your eye,¡± he said. ¡°President Shen, you¡¯re going to spend more money, how embarrassing. What if your wife finds out¡­¡± Xu Chaomu walked into the shoe store, murmuring with mischievous laughter. Sure enough, all eyes turned towards them swiftly, and soon those looks started to show all kinds of complexity. Shen Chi held his forehead. This Xu Chaomu was never going to let him have peace of mind. They were rightfully married husband and wife, yet they looked like adulterous mandarin ducks sneaking around behind the wife¡¯s back. Xu Chaomu was unfazed and went inside to look around. The shoe cabinet had many new models, high-heeled, flat, all kinds, dazzling to the eye. ¡°President Shen, what do you think of these shoes?¡± Xu Chaomu walked into the store and immediately saw a pair of pure white high heels with eight-inch heels, adorned with a few rhinestones. The white was pure and flawless, the rhinestones glittering brilliantly. Although, they were not custom-made shoes, but Xu Chaomu saw the price, which was also quite high. Having lived in the fashion capital Paris for five years, and having chosen a major in design at university, she actually understood. Just like Shen Chi¡¯s watch, humph, if it could be bought from a street stand, she would buy a dozen to take home. She held the shoes in her hands, and they were hard to let go of. Many things, once you have fallen for them at first sight, tend to be right and unforgettable. Many people are the same, such as, a certain someone. ¡°A beautiful pair of high heels. The design of the shoe sides will make your feet look slender, and they¡¯ll match well with various colors of bags and dresses. You should try them on, but you¡¯re not allowed to wear them,¡± Shen Chi said as he approached. The sales associate also came over: ¡°This gentleman is right, these shoes are particularly slimming on the feet, very stylish when worn. Miss, I can help you try them on.¡± After speaking, the sales associate bent down to help Xu Chaomu change into the shoes. Shen Chi was ahead of her, crouching down: ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°President Shen, you¡¯re so enthusiastic. If your wife finds out, she¡¯s going to be jealous,¡± Xu Chaomu teased with a sly smile, sitting down with the shoes. ¡°I¡¯m so enthusiastic, of course there¡¯s a reason,¡± Shen Chi said, looking at her with a beast-like glint in his eyes. ¡°You, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Work hard when we get home tonight, huh? Little girl?¡± Shen Chi playfully lifted Xu Chaomu¡¯s chin, watching her with a rascal¡¯s lustful gaze. ¡°Jesus, with so many people watching in the store, have you no shame?!¡± Xu Chaomu slapped his hand away. The sales associate covered her mouth and sneaked off to the side to laugh. Shen Chi looked innocent: ¡°You called me brother-in-law and said my wife would be angry; I just made your lies sound more convincing.¡± Xu Chaomu was itching with irritation; arguing with a beast was futile, losing made her feel less than a beast, winning would still make her more beastly than the beast itself. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll help you change your shoes.¡± Shen Chi lowered his head earnestly, and the white light shone on his stern face, softening the lines of his face significantly. He lifted one of her feet with one hand, gently gripping her ankle and loosening the straps, slipping off the flat shoes she was wearing. From Xu Chaomu¡¯s angle, she could perfectly see Shen Chi¡¯s handsome and relaxed profile, his chiseled features sharp, neat, manly, and youthful. Having matured at twenty-eight, he now had the maturity and steadiness a man of his age should have. After taking off her shoes, he picked up the white high heels. Neither too big nor too small, they were a perfect fit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He fit the shoes on her feet, watching her feet as if admiring a piece of art, observing intently. These shoes, worn by Xu Chaomu, suited her perfectly, looked beautiful. Xu Chaomu also looked down, they indeed looked nice. ¡°Mumu, after five years, your taste has improved a lot,¡± Shen Chi laughed. ¡°Not like you, who¡¯s still stuck in the same place.¡± After saying that, Xu Chaomu tugged at her loose T-shirt, looking disdainfully at him. Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Chapter 369: Familiar Figure Chapter 369: Chapter 369: Familiar Figure ¡°What I mean is, Mumu, you look good in anything. Of course¡­even better without anything,¡± someone explained. His explanation was worse than no explanation at all. Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, and the smile of the saleswoman standing aside widened even more. ¡°Shut up!¡± Xu Chaomu glared at her angrily and, ignoring him, stood up and walked towards the mirror in high heels. These shoes were truly beautiful, just as beautiful as the pair he had given her five years ago. Only, those shoes and that dress¡­ she wondered where they had gone¡­ Her eighteenth birthday. That performance, that piano melody¡­ The memories of being eighteen were filled with pain, wistfulness, and purity. She stood in front of the mirror, vainly walking back and forth; she really did like these shoes. But before she had walked far, Shen Chi pressed on her shoulders, urging her to sit down: ¡°You can¡¯t walk any more, you¡¯re still carrying the baby.¡± ¡°Do they look good?¡± Xu Chaomu squinted and looked up at him. ¡°They look good.¡± ¡°Which pair looks better, these or your little lover¡¯s?¡± ¡°First, she is not my little lover; second, she can¡¯t compare to you; third, are you satisfied now?¡± Shen Chi curved his lips slightly, his large hand falling on her head, gently ruffling her black hair. ¡°By the way, your little lover wanted to jump off the balcony. What if one day I also climb up there and want to jump off?¡± ¡°What could possibly make you want to give up?¡± ¡°Nothing, just threatening you to hand over all the family property to me!¡± ¡°Mine is yours, and yours is mine; we don¡¯t need to be so clear-cut about it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play games with me,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed coldly. ¡°Stretch out your foot, I¡¯ll help you take off the shoes,¡± Shen Chi said as he knelt down again. Xu Chaomu obediently remained silent and stretched out her foot. Shen Chi, as usual, pressed down near her ankle and carefully removed the white high-heeled shoe from her foot. After placing the heels aside, he helped her into another pair of shoes and tied the laces. When his hand touched her foot, she felt as if an electric current passed through her. In her life, he was the first to touch her foot. ¡°I want these shoes; go pay for them,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°I can pay, but you must agree not to wear them for a year,¡± Shen Chi warned her seriously. ¡°Not wearing them for a year would make them go out of style.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll buy them just to look at.¡± ¡°Fine, buy them just for me to look at, since it¡¯s not my money anyway,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. In truth, she really wanted to wear them. But for the sake of the baby in her belly, she had to resist. Shen Chi handed the shoes to the saleswoman and went to the cash register to pay. Xu Chaomu sat in the chair, quietly waiting for him to return. Just as he turned towards the cash register, Xu Chaomu looked up and suddenly saw a familiar figure! Mo Shuifu! It was Mo Shuifu! Across several counters and some distance away, but Xu Chaomu recognized Mo Shuifu¡¯s figure all too well! Mo Shuifu was also choosing shoes, sometimes bending over to look, sometimes sitting on the sofa to try them on. At this moment, she was holding a red high-heeled shoe, scrutinizing it intently, her expression particularly serious. She was as usual, expressionless, undisturbed by praise or criticism. Her delicate, oval face maintained its usual indifference, as if nothing had anything to do with her. But as Xu Chaomu watched her silently, she could sense that she had changed. For instance, five years ago, she didn¡¯t wear makeup, like a lotus flower just out of water, natural without adornment. But now, Mo Shuifu wore light makeup, resembling a mature lotus. Her black hair was pinned up into a bun behind her head, and in her ears hung a pair of sapphire earrings. Dressed in an elegant light purple cheongsam, she accentuated her beautiful curves and exquisite figure. Her demeanor and the way she moved were indistinguishable from those of a refined lady, extremely well-mannered, giving no hint that she once was just an ordinary girl. She had matured over the past five years, becoming more womanly. Mo Shuifu at this moment was like a beauty from the misty rain of Jiangnan, who had stepped out of a painting, ethereally detached, untainted by the dust of the world. One smile from her could captivate all. Apparently liking the red high heels, she smiled softly and said a few words to the saleswoman. But her smile was always fleeting, lasting only a second or two before fading away. Five years, indeed, things have changed, people are no longer the same. Xu Chaomu stood up, she wanted to go over and greet Mo Shuifu. It had been five years, and she didn¡¯t know what Mo Shuifu was doing, whether she was doing well or not. Five years ago, her mother committed suicide by jumping off a building, which must have been a tremendous shock to her. She should have moved past those memories by now, didn¡¯t she? Also, Shihan¡­ She had realized five years ago that Shihan liked Mo Shuifu. Even though she knew almost nothing about what happened between them. So, what about now? Having been back in C City for several days already, Xu Chaomu had yet to see Shihan Shen Shihan. Thinking of Shen Shihan, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart suddenly felt as if it was being torn apart, pain radiating throughout her limbs. During those years in the Shen Family, she always treated Shen Shihan like a real older brother, that brother was warmer than the spring breeze. Whenever she faced troubles, just to turn to him, and he would help her. When she was bullied by Shen Chi, she would hide in the west wing and have Shen Shihan protect her. Even for failed exam grades, she would only dare to have Shen Shihan sign them. Maybe she was too oblivious, so much so that she never thought that her Shihan could deceive her. Together with Zhou Peitian, they kidnapped her to threaten Shen Chi, and even when she escaped the first time, covered in wounds and bloodied, he still had Zhou Peitian capture her again. A man, once heartless, is more ruthless than anyone. To Shen Shihan, she must have not been as important as his interests. Actually, she really wanted to know if she was also like this in Shen Chi¡¯s heart. Xu Chaomu got up, and just as she thought about approaching Mo Shuifu, suddenly, a man beat her to it, walking up to Mo Shuifu¡¯s side. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise; that man was none other than Shen Shihan. After five years, Shen Shihan was still as mature and cold as ever, his face devoid of any smile, even when facing the woman he loved. Today, Shen Shihan wore a black shirt, which made him look especially understated and profound. Through the crowd, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying; she only saw Shen Shihan approach Mo Shuifu, bend down, and examine the shoes. Right at that moment, Shen Chi came from the cash register. He saw Xu Chaomu staring intently ahead and followed her gaze. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It turned out to be Shen Shihan and Mo Shuifu. ¡°Mumu, the shoes are bought. Let¡¯s go look at other things,¡± Shen Chi took her hand. ¡°Shen Chi, that¡¯s Shihan and Shui Fu.¡± Xu Chaomu still couldn¡¯t snap out of it, staring in that direction. Mo Shuifu had already gone to try on the shoes, with Shen Shihan standing by with arms crossed. From behind, the cold, stiff lines of Shen Shihan¡¯s back were in plain view, devoid of any warmth. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Chapter 370: We’ve Been Married for Over Two Years Chapter 370: Chapter 370: We¡¯ve Been Married for Over Two Years ¡°Mm,¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t say much, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, I haven¡¯t seen them in five years.¡± ¡°And you haven¡¯t seen me in five years, either, have you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m being serious with you.¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, sounding dissatisfied. Just as Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi stepped out of the shoe store, Mo Shuifu, wearing those red high heels, was turning around in front of a mirror. She had intended to show them to Shen Shihan, but when she looked up, she saw Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu instead. Shen Chi was tall, so she spotted him first. Mo Shuifu was somewhat surprised when she didn¡¯t see Xu Chaomu beside him at first, because for the past five years, she had never seen Shen Chi with his arm around another woman. Although there were constant rumors about Shen Chi, she had never actually witnessed any. But within a few seconds, she saw Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu! It was Xu Chaomu! Five years had passed, and although Xu Chaomu had changed, she recognized her immediately! She hadn¡¯t expected Xu Chaomu to return. No wonder Shen Chi was with a woman; it turned out that the woman was none other than Xu Chaomu. Mo Shuifu was immediately stunned, her heart a mix of sorrow and joy; she had always thought that Xu Chaomu was no longer of this world. ¡°Chaomu, Chaomu!¡± Mo Shuifu forgot to take off the new shoes on her feet and ran straight toward Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu looked up and saw Mo Shuifu running towards her in high heels. She pulled away from Shen Chi and walked toward Mo Shuifu, ¡°Shui Fu.¡± Shen Shihan also turned his head, and when he saw Xu Chaomu, his eyes showed a complex expression. He hadn¡¯t expected her to come back. What surprised him even more was that she was standing by Shen Chi¡¯s side, just like five years ago¡­ The girl had grown a lot taller, her little face had lost its immaturity, and she looked more like a young woman. Xu Chaomu and Mo Shuifu hugged each other, and tears streamed down from Mo Shuifu¡¯s eyes. Mo Shuifu cried, and so did Xu Chaomu. ¡°Chaomu, when did you come back? Where have you been these five years?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been back for a few days, and for these five years, I¡¯ve been in Paris.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t come back to C City even once? How has life been for you out there?¡± ¡°Yeah, I never came back. I was afraid to return, but I¡¯ve been quite well in Paris. What about you, Shui Fu? Have you been in C City for these five years? How have you been?¡± Xu Chaomu spoke, and Shen Chi listened silently, never having asked Xu Chaomu about these things because he feared the past would touch her wounds. He hadn¡¯t been part of those five years, but he was determined not to be absent from her future. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve been quite well too.¡± As Mo Shuifu spoke, her head dipped slightly, avoiding eye contact. She knew that Shen Shihan was watching her. These five years, she had actually had it pretty good. Shen Shihan was very kind to her, giving her whatever she wanted. ¡°Shui Fu, you and Shihan¡­¡± Xu Chaomu wanted to know how far they had progressed. Before Mo Shuifu could speak, Shen Shihan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had thought that Xu Chaomu would be so angry that she would call him by his name; instead, she still referred to him as ¡°third brother.¡± He knew he had wronged her. ¡°We got married.¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s tone was very calm, devoid of any joy; it was plain and emotionless. Xu Chaomu was slightly taken aback. Married? ¡°When¡­ when did you get married?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been married for over two years,¡± Mo Shuifu said. ¡°Over two years?¡± Xu Chaomu was even more surprised. Then, did Mo Shuifu and Shen Shihan truly love each other? But because Shen Shihan was there, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate to ask too much. They had actually been married for over two years. What exactly had happened in these five years? She always felt like she had been cut off from their world. Everyone was moving forward, and it seemed only Shen Chi still stood in place waiting for her. ¡°I¡¯ve been at the Shen Family¡¯s place these past few days and didn¡¯t see you.¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Shihan bought a villa outside, and we live there. We haven¡¯t been back to the Shen Family¡¯s place for a long time.¡± Then, Shen Shihan stepped forward, wrapped his arm around Mo Shuifu¡¯s waist, and said to Xu Chaomu, ¡°Chaomu, you¡¯re welcome to come and keep Shui Fu company when you have time.¡± He knew he shouldn¡¯t hope; Xu Chaomu must despise him. Sure enough, Xu Chaomu did not respond but just bit her lip lightly. She, Xu Chaomu, wasn¡¯t that magnanimous, but she still treated Mo Shuifu like a sister. Shen Chi took a step forward and said, ¡°If third sister-in-law feels bored, she can come to the Shen Family to chat with Chaomu.¡± Mo Shuifu genuinely missed Xu Chaomu and nodded, ¡°Definitely, when I have time, I will definitely come to visit Chaomu at the Shen Family¡¯s.¡± She had many questions for her. Why had she been able to stay away from C City for five years in Paris? And why, after five years, did she suddenly return? However, Shen Chi¡¯s words were undoubtedly a provocation toward Shen Shihan. Shen Shihan raised his head, his piercing gaze meeting Shen Chi¡¯s eyes. Shen Chi was not intimidated and met his gaze head-on, ready for a confrontation! The two men, with outward calm, barely showing any ripples, but the tension between them was palpable only to each other. ¡°We won¡¯t disturb third brother and third sister-in-law any longer, we¡¯ll be going now.¡± With that, Shen Chi took Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand and pulled her aside. ¡°Shui Fu¡­¡± Xu Chaomu still wanted to talk to Mo Shuifu. ¡°Chaomu, let¡¯s talk another day, another day,¡± Mo Shuifu said, waving her hand. Shen Chi forcefully dragged Xu Chaomu into the elevator, like pulling along a little white rabbit. Once the elevator doors closed, he pressed the button for the fifth floor. Xu Chaomu, not minding the presence of many people in the elevator, snapped at Shen Chi, ¡°I wanted to talk more with Shui Fu; why did you pull me away?¡± ¡°Shen Shihan is standing next to Mo Shuifu, and you really feel nothing?¡± ¡°Of course I feel something! He deceived me back then and even teamed up with Zhou Peitian to kidnap me, but you¡¯re not much better, are you? If you pull me away, does it mean I should stay away from you too?¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to control me!¡± Xu Chaomu shook him off. The people in the elevator were all watching them with uniform glances, filled with various expressions. Confusion, disdain, curiosity. The elevator moved swiftly and with a ¡°ding,¡± it reached the third floor, just as someone was getting off. Xu Chaomu knew Shen Chi had pressed for the fifth floor, but when someone exited on the third, she quickly dashed out just as the doors were closing! She went down, and Shen Chi rushed to press the door open button. ¡°Mumu, Mumu, be careful!¡± Shen Chi bolted from the elevator. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu ran quickly ahead, feeling uncomfortable inside. Five years had passed, and she was no longer the carefree young girl; she had her own plans and thoughts. And Shen Chi? He still liked to control her! During those five years in Paris, no one had controlled her, and she had been just fine. Yet once back in her home country, he still behaved the same way. Couldn¡¯t he change? She had her own thoughts; she didn¡¯t need him watching over her all the time. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Chapter 371: You’re Simply Unreasonable Chapter 371: Chapter 371: You¡¯re Simply Unreasonable The third floor is where clothes are sold; relatively speaking, there are more people. There are more sales associates and more customers alike. Xu Chaomu made her way through the central aisle, with Shen Chi chasing after her from behind. As soon as he called her name, a crowd of people turned their heads to look at them. Just like the people in the elevator just now, their gazes were complex, filled with confusion, disdain, and curiosity! But as soon as they saw Shen Chi, countless girls¡¯ eyes lit up, staring at him intently! This man was too handsome, radiating a forceful form of handsomeness, with a chiseled face, resolute lines, and deep-set eyes, without a hint of effeminacy, emanating a strong presence all over! What a pity, it seemed like he was chasing after his girlfriend, so the girls could only look on with longing. ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t run, you¡¯re still carrying a baby!¡± Shen Chi reminded her! Xu Chaomu was naturally slow due to her pregnancy; she was quite aware that she was still carrying a baby. After a few steps, she was caught by Shen Chi. Shen Chi grabbed her arm and pulled her toward himself. He was still holding two shopping bags; Shen Chi had indeed thrown all caution to the wind for Xu Chaomu. ¡°Mumu, let¡¯s talk this through properly.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk things out with you anymore!¡± Xu Chaomu threw off his hand, ¡°Shen Chi, these past few days, I¡¯ve been trying to get along with you, after all, it doesn¡¯t look good to make a scene, after all, I¡¯ve lived in the Shen Family for eight years. You know very well that I¡¯ve repaid the kindness you showed me a long time ago, so you have no right to tell me what to do, do you understand?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not telling you what to do, I¡¯m just reminding you to keep your distance from Shen Shihan!¡± Frustration was evident on Shen Chi¡¯s face. She¡¯s ungrateful! ¡°Wasn¡¯t what I just said correct? You¡¯re asking me to stay away from Shen Shihan, so I¡¯ll stay away from you too; that¡¯s not wrong, right?¡± ¡°How can you compare me with Shen Shihan? He could hurt you, but I would never!¡± ¡°Mental torment is also a form of harm!¡± ¡°Fine, you seem to be in great spirits to me, bouncing around energetically.¡± Xu Chaomu was always very serious when she got angry with him, but then he could choke her with just a sentence! This man was beyond redemption when it came to his sharp tongue. ¡°Shen Chi, stop interfering in my life. Give me back my phone.¡± Xu Chaomu extended her hand with a stern face, devoid of any smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and talk about this; it¡¯s not proper here in public,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°You give me back my phone today, and we can still talk properly. If you don¡¯t return it, you¡¯ll see what happens!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you when we get home.¡± ¡°No, right here.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it, your phone is at the Shen home.¡± ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± ¡°How would I dare deceive you.¡± Shen Chi took her hand and dragged her toward the staircase. This time they didn¡¯t take the elevator; he led her up the stairs, step by step. Anyway, it was only two floors from the third to the fifth, and it was more romantic to walk. ¡°Mumu, pregnant women need to regulate their emotions and can¡¯t get angry.¡± ¡°Stay away from me, and my mood will immediately improve a lot!¡± ¡°No, if I don¡¯t take care of you, no one else will.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, don¡¯t forget, the father of my baby is right here in C City. He is more considerate than you, gentler than you, better at taking care of people! You¡¯re the one clinging to me!¡± ¡°Nie Chenglang?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold. ¡°Yes, Nie Chenglang is my fianc¨¦, the father of the baby in my belly!¡± ¡°What does fianc¨¦ matter? Don¡¯t forget that we were married first!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t acknowledge that we ever got married, I deny it! We¡¯re getting a divorce.¡± That marriage certificate was originally obtained without her knowledge, involving significant deceit! ¡°Let¡¯s go buy handbags. We¡¯ll talk about other things later.¡± Shen Chi still held her tightly in an overbearing manner, not allowing her the chance to escape. He wouldn¡¯t let go, and he wouldn¡¯t divorce. So he held onto her and led her up to the fifth floor, walking all the way up the stairs. On the first floor, after Xu Chaomu was taken away by Shen Chi, Mo Shuifu found it difficult to recover from her shock. She couldn¡¯t believe that Xu Chaomu was still alive, but why, when she was clearly still alive, could she bear to stay away for five years? What exactly happened after she was taken away by Zhou Peitian five years ago? She didn¡¯t dare ask Shen Shihan, because every time she did, he would coldly throw a few words at her: ¡°A woman should not meddle in these affairs.¡± But now, Xu Chaomu had returned, and she wanted to understand. It had been five years, and she no longer wanted things to be so unclear. ¡°Regretting Xu Chaomu?¡± Shen Shihan turned his head, his voice indifferent as he looked at Mo Shuifu. His gaze was filled with chill and depth, unfathomable at a glance. ¡°Of course, I haven¡¯t seen her for five years, I missed her a lot,¡± Mo Shuifu said blandly. ¡°Really? Is it Xu Chaomu you can¡¯t bear to part with, or is it Shen Chi?¡± Shen Shihan chuckled coldly, his eyes filled with a bloody aura. He suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her to his side! ¡°What are you doing, let me go, are you insane!¡± Mo Shuifu struggled. Ever since they moved to their own villa and seldom returned to the Shen home, Mo Shuifu hardly saw Shen Chi. She figured that it had been almost half a year since she¡¯d last seen him. This time, she barely caught a glimpse of Shen Chi, without even speaking a word, and Shen Shihan erupted into madness! Of course, this wasn¡¯t the first time. Whenever she met Shen Chi, Shen Shihan¡¯s demeanor darkened. On normal days, they could treat each other with courtesy, but whenever this issue arose, Shen Shihan¡¯s face would fall instantly. ¡°Every time you look at him, your eyes are filled with ambiguity. We¡¯ve been married for two years, yet you¡¯ve never let go of him?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? How many times have I told you, I have no inappropriate thoughts about Shen Chi; he belongs to Chaomu, and they will be together in the end.¡± ¡°You always say that, but the moment you see him, you lose your senses! I¡¯ve been married to you for two years, and you¡¯ve been indifferent and humorless. Where do you place me, Shen Shihan?¡± ¡°Shen Shihan, you¡¯re being completely unreasonable!¡± Mo Shuifu shook off his hand, took off the new shoes from her feet to return them to the store, and walked out. She didn¡¯t want to argue about this with Shen Shihan. Normally, he was quite rational, but as soon as these issues came up, his intelligence and emotional quotient fell to zero! Negative! Two years had passed, and she had been married to him for two years, yet it was still the same outcome. He didn¡¯t trust her, and she didn¡¯t trust him either. Their relationship was always strained. Mo Shuifu ran out of the shopping mall alone, with Shen Shihan quickly following her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Where are you going?¡± His cold voice rang out from behind. ¡°Shen Shihan, you better calm down. I, Mo Shuifu, don¡¯t owe you!¡± Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t look back. ¡°There¡¯s a ball tonight, what are you throwing a fit for!¡± ¡°Is it me throwing a fit or are you being unreasonable? Shen Shihan, get your facts straight!¡± Shen Shihan caught up to her quickly, grabbing Mo Shuifu¡¯s hand forcefully, not allowing her to leave. Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Chapter 372: She is his Destiny Chapter 372: Chapter 372: She is his Destiny ¡°Come with me to the mall to buy clothes for the ball tonight. Dress up and look pretty!¡± Shen Shihan grabbed her wrist, his grip was very firm, leaving no chance for her to break free. ¡°You, Vice President Shen, have so many secretaries and lovers. You could easily bring any one of them with you, and there is no need to take me. I¡¯ll only embarrass you.¡± Mo Shuifu also had a temper. For more than two years, she and Shen Shihan had truly been sharing a bed but dreaming different dreams. Shen Shihan gripped her hand even tighter and directly took her back to the mall, regardless of whether she agreed or not. Initially, he was holding her wrist, but gradually, his large hand slid down and tightly held her icy hand. ¡°No one can compare to you,¡± Shen Shihan said indifferently. His voice was very soft, almost inaudible. Mo Shuifu thought she heard it, yet she also felt like she hadn¡¯t, merely struggling to believe it. She turned her head slightly and, under the sunlight, she could properly see Shen Shihan¡¯s face, stern and profound, yet a little more relaxed. Shen Shihan and Shen Chi indeed resembled each other, but Shen Chi was Shen Chi and Shen Shihan was Shen Shihan; she was very clear about that. Shen Shihan very domineeringly pulled Mo Shuifu into the mall and back to the shoe store they had just left. He picked up the pair of red high heels that had been placed back in their spot, ¡°Do you like these ones you tried earlier?¡± Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t speak, turning her head away, not wanting to pay him any attention. ¡°Shuifu, try them on again, let me see,¡± Shen Shihan coaxed as he placed the shoes on the ground. ¡°Shen Shihan, aren¡¯t you going to apologize to me?¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s tone softened a bit. Shen Shihan wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her into his embrace, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shuifu. I was impulsive just now. Forgive me. I truly¡­ care about you too much.¡± He truly cared about her, to the point where he lost all reason. He held her in his embrace, using his chin to rest against her forehead. Gently caressing her shoulders, he wished he could keep holding her forever. Mo Shuifu knew that Shen Shihan was a man of his word. It was already rare for him to apologize. She just had no clue how many more times they would argue over Shen Chi in the future¡­ She lowered her head and spoke faintly, ¡°Let¡¯s try on the shoes.¡± Only then did Shen Shihan let go of her, bending down to replace the old shoes on her feet with the new red high heels. After putting on the new shoes, Mo Shuifu stood in front of the mirror. The red high-heeled shoes with tie straps were very pretty, and they complemented her cheongsam nicely, accentuating Mo Shuifu¡¯s tall and slender figure. Shen Shihan stared at her, unable to take his eyes off her, his lips curling into a faint smile. ¡°Very beautiful, Shuifu. Every pair of shoes you try looks beautiful on you,¡± his smile widened at the corners of his lips. ¡°If you think they¡¯re good, then they¡¯re good,¡± Mo Shuifu said indifferently. Her nature was serene. Apart from managing her piano store, she would either play the piano or read books during her free time. She didn¡¯t like crowded places, and Shen Shihan knew that. Therefore, she turned down many gatherings and balls; but this time, Shen Shihan insisted it was important and demanded she accompany him. After all, they had been married for two years, and many of his friends had yet to meet her. Two years ago, they didn¡¯t hold a wedding ceremony; they just got married after getting their marriage certificate. He had always wanted to make up for that with a wedding ceremony, always wanted to tell his friends that she, Mo Shuifu, was his wife. Taking advantage of tonight¡¯s ball, he also wanted to confess his feelings to her. Mo Shuifu looked at herself in the mirror, then sat down on the sofa to take off the shoes. ¡°I¡¯ll take these,¡± she said, looking up at the saleslady. ¡°Certainly, Miss.¡± Shen Shihan had given her many bank cards, and she immediately followed the saleslady to the checkout. ¡°I¡¯ll carry them,¡± Shen Shihan insisted, taking the shoes from her. Mo Shuifu paused for a moment, surprised by Shen Shihan¡¯s actions today. Although they were married, he was always busy and rarely accompanied her shopping; of course, she didn¡¯t go out shopping much either. At home, he always came back at night, but he would return very late. She went to bed early and seldom had the chance to talk to him. Most of the time, they had little to talk about. Two years had passed just like that. ¡°Let¡¯s go pick out a cocktail dress. What color do you like?¡± Shen Shihan asked. ¡°Any is fine.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s try on a few, and once you pick one, can you help me pick out one too? Can you, Shuifu?¡± he coaxed her. ¡°Okay,¡± Mo Shuifu responded emotionlessly, her eyes dull. Shen Shihan rarely coaxed her. This man seemed neither to cajole nor to speak much in the way of sweet nothings. But still, women like to be indulged. No one wants to pretend to be strong all the time; no one has a heart of iron. Shen Shihan took Mo Shuifu to pick out a dress and jewelry. He had never treated a woman this way before. She was his destiny, a fate that not even reincarnation over three lifetimes could expunge. While they were picking out clothes in the mall, they didn¡¯t see Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu again. Mo Shuifu missed Xu Chaomu terribly; it had been five whole years since they last saw each other, and she longed to sit down and have a proper talk with her. By the time they finished picking out clothes, it was already 5 p.m. Shen Shihan drove Mo Shuifu back home. ¡°Shuifu, go take a bath later, change into your dress, and I will take you to the ball,¡± Shen Shihan said. ¡°Is this ball very important?¡± ¡°A social ball organized by a friend. I want to introduce you to them.¡± ¡°You know I don¡¯t like crowds. Besides, I¡¯m afraid I might not fit into your circle.¡± ¡°Do it for my sake, Mrs. Shen.¡± Shen Shihan had just parked the car at the villa¡¯s entrance, and his hand fell gently on Mo Shuifu¡¯s head. The title ¡°Mrs. Shen¡± softened her heart¡­ She nodded, negotiating, ¡°Then you need to stay with me. I¡¯m not good at drinking or dancing.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t put you in an uncomfortable position. As for drinking, Mr. Shen will be there to cover for you, and for dancing, just dance with me. I won¡¯t mind,¡± he said. ¡°Just don¡¯t make promises you can¡¯t keep,¡± Mo Shuifu curved her lips into a smile, the first time she had ever heard Shen Shihan speak such pleasing words. ¡°What I say I can do.¡± She smiled, and he smiled back. His gaze lingered on her face, unable to look away. She rarely smiled, but whenever she did, the softest part of his heart would be touched; he wished she could smile happily every day. Shen Shihan escorted her to the upstairs bathroom to take a bath, and then he waited for her in the bedroom. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Half-leaning on the bed, he casually flipped through a book. She always kept a variety of books by the bed, of all genres, and he could imagine her leaning against the bed and reading every night. The warm orange light fell upon her, her long hair cascading like a waterfall, a face as beautiful as blooming peach blossoms. About half an hour later, Mo Shuifu came out of the bathroom, her hair half-dried after blow-drying, now wearing her pajamas as she walked into the bedroom. She had expected Shen Shihan to be downstairs, but instead, she found him sitting on their marriage bed, reading. Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Chapter 373: A Gentle Kiss, Sweet as Honey Chapter 373: Chapter 373: A Gentle Kiss, Sweet as Honey He was especially serious when reading, his brows faintly furrowed, clean fingers tracing over the white paper. Because the curtains in the bedroom were closed, he had turned on the bedside lamp and was quietly leaning against the bed, reading. Mo Shuifu approached while he was engrossed in his book, and she couldn¡¯t help but squint her eyes. This man was naturally extremely handsome. Smelling Mo Shuifu¡¯s fragrance, Shen Shihan finally raised his head, slightly curling his lips. ¡°Ready?¡± ¡°Hmm, let me change my clothes.¡± She reached for clothes in the wardrobe, and from behind her, her figure was delicate and graceful, with her half-dry hair draped over her shoulders, exuding an enticing floral scent. While Mo Shuifu was retrieving clothes from the wardrobe, she didn¡¯t realize when Shen Shihan had come up behind her. ¡°Shui Fu¡­¡± he wrapped his arms around her waist from behind. He lowered his head, burying his face in her hair. The floral scent on her hair became even more refreshing, stirring his emotions. He inhaled the fragrance in her hair and the smell of the essential oil on her body, becoming increasingly intoxicated. ¡°We still have to go to the ball later.¡± She pushed him, trying to pry his hands off, but his grip was too strong. He turned her around, his large hands repeatedly caressing her hair. Once, her hair was very long, but after marrying him, she cut it short. He didn¡¯t like her short hair and hadn¡¯t allowed her to cut it again. Thus, over the past two years, her hair had slowly grown back¡­ Desire clouded his eyes, her presence left him insatiable. His warm hands caressed her hair, her back, her waist¡­ each touch sent shivers down her spine. After more than two years of being together, he knew exactly where her sensitive spots were. Bowing his head, he kissed her earlobe. This place was her most sensitive. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± As expected, she moaned softly, pushing against him with more force. He held her even tighter, preventing her from moving. His cool lips slowly moved from her earlobe down to her lips. He captured her lips, not giving her a chance to speak. Their lips pressed tightly together, their breaths entwining, lingering, refusing to part. His skillful tongue pried her lips apart, tangling intimately with hers¡­ ¡°Shui Fu¡­¡± In the depths of passion, he always enjoyed calling her name. His voice was rich and deep, resonating in Mo Shuifu¡¯s ears. Initially, he kissed her lightly, and as she grew accustomed, his kisses rained down like a deluge. Her fragrance wafted to his nose in waves, mesmerizing him. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s body gradually softened, her hands clutching at his waist. Her kisses were still so inexperienced, even though he had been teaching her for two years, it remained the same. The orange glow of the light fell upon them, the luxuriously decorated bedroom made them feel as though they were in a palace, radiating beauty everywhere. Mo Shuifu gasped for breath from his kisses, blinking up at him, wanting him to let her go. However, Shen Shihan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and after releasing her lips, he kissed her neck, her earlobes again. Just as she caught her breath, his lips pressed down again, firmly against her red lips. ¡°Shen, Shen Shihan¡­¡± She wanted to push him away, but his kisses left her disheveled. He was already immersed in her allure, unwilling to let go. He held her face, the kisses deepening. ¡°Shihan¡­ tonight¡­¡± She wanted to say that there was a ball tonight, and with the way he was kissing her, how could she attend the ball later in the evening. But each time she started to speak, Shen Shihan kissed her more intensely, not giving her the chance to talk. It took her a great effort to utter the words. ¡°Shihan¡­ There¡¯s¡­ a ball tonight¡­¡± Gasping for breath, Shen Shihan finally let her go, but his forehead was still resting against hers. ¡°Then shall we¡­ continue after we return tonight?¡± he said with a mischievous smile. Seeing such a submissive Mo Shuifu, he was even more reluctant to let go. If it hadn¡¯t been for her reminder, he surely wouldn¡¯t have stopped¡­ But waiting until tonight was also good. After all, the night offered the most time. ¡°Are you still going to the ball?¡± Mo Shuifu pushed him away and reached for clothes again in the wardrobe. She turned and took the new clothes out, ignoring Shen Shihan. This time, when she turned around, he didn¡¯t embrace her again; he feared one more hug, and he would become addicted. Mo Shuifu quickly changed into her clothes. Afterward, she sat in front of the mirror to arrange her hair. Shen Shihan walked up behind her, took the comb from her hands, and said softly, ¡°Let me comb your hair for you.¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s hands paused, and she was stunned for a long time. In her younger years, she had fantasized about someone who would comb her hair, who would style it for her. Later, after she had given herself to him for money, she thought she¡¯d never meet such a person again in this lifetime. But now, under the light, he held the comb and whispered next to her ear, ¡°Let me comb your hair for you.¡± His voice seemed to come from a distant past, almost like a dream. She didn¡¯t move again, sitting quietly at the vanity, allowing the comb to pass through her hair over and over again. After two years of marriage, this was the first time Shen Shihan had combed her hair, and he felt quite remorseful. This time, he held the comb and meticulously took care of her hair. Her black hair was long and smooth, easy to manage, never knotting as the comb glided through. ¡°Shui Fu, may we be together forever,¡± Shen Shihan whispered softly. The orange light was like the color of dreams, his vow reminiscent of an oath in a dream; Mo Shuifu wasn¡¯t sure how to respond to him. Forever is an indefinite distance, and she didn¡¯t know how far it was. His movements were gentle, and every time his fingers slid through her hair, her entire body would tremble slightly. ¡°Done,¡± he said with a slight curl of his lips after combing her hair. ¡°I want to put my hair up,¡± Mo Shuifu said, looking at the mirror. ¡°Let me try.¡± Shen Shihan wouldn¡¯t let her move, his hands lifting her hair. Her hair was soft and supple, and to his surprise, he was truly able to twist it into a simple bun for her. ¡°Take a look, how¡¯s your husband¡¯s handiwork?¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s hands rested lightly on her shoulders. ¡°It will do.¡± ¡°Hmm? Can¡¯t you just compliment me?¡± Shen Shihan pretended to be upset. But Mo Shuifu chuckled, touching the bun and smiling at the mirror, ¡°It¡¯s quite good, I was just teasing you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± No sooner had he spoken than Shen Shihan turned her shoulders to face him, and as their eyes met, he leaned in and kissed her lips gently. The tender kiss was as sweet as honey. She pushed him, ¡°If we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll be late.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hmm.¡± He released her, his eyes shining like stars and the moon. She cherished the way ¡°we¡± sounded to him. As they descended the stairs, the sky had just darkened, and the summer night was very serene. Mo Shuifu actually quite liked such summer nights. But peaceful summer nights also held restless memories, like five years ago. That summer night five years ago, she had nearly endured through pain and torment. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Chapter 374: My Wife Chapter 374: Chapter 374: My Wife In the spring, she lost her first child, and afterward, she boarded a train leaving C City. Before long, summer arrived. Without anyone to take care of her and with little money, her health was very poor after the miscarriage. That summer, each day felt like an eternity. Every night, the thought that occupied her mind the most was that if she couldn¡¯t see tomorrow¡¯s sun, perhaps that might be a blessing too. As these memories surfaced, her head bowed. Shen Shihan, afraid she would be cold, had specially brought her a knitted coat. He caught her shoulder and led her towards the car. After the car started, it headed southward. Indeed, the few young maids in Shen Shihan¡¯s villa looked at Shen Shihan and Mo Shuifu with envy, ¡°The Third Young Master and the Third Young Mistress are so happy.¡± ¡°Of course. The Third Young Master treats the Third Young Mistress so well, it makes people envious and jealous.¡± ¡°Look at them, married for two years now and they hardly argue.¡± ¡°Although they haven¡¯t argued much, they also haven¡¯t been particularly close either. Tonight seems to be an exception.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± they agreed. ¡°Right, you say the Third Young Master and the Third Young Mistress have been married for more than two years, why isn¡¯t there any movement in the Third Young Mistress¡¯s stomach?¡± ¡°I heard the Third Young Mistress had a miscarriage before and her health isn¡¯t very good.¡± The maids became spirited as they gossiped. On normal days, when Mo Shuifu was home, they dared not talk so openly, keeping to a certain decorum. But today was different, with Shen Shihan and Mo Shuifu both out, even the butler had gone home. In the whole villa, there were only these few maids left, and with all the work done, they gathered to chat. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve also heard it was because the Third Young Mistress had lost a child before.¡± ¡°That child¡­ was it the Third Young Master¡¯s?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Some say yes, some say no. The child the Third Young Mistress lost was five years ago; it¡¯s really not clear.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Third Young Mistress has no family background, no support, just like us.¡± ¡°Then you guys say, how did the Third Young Master take a fancy to the Third Young Mistress? The Third Young Master is so outstanding.¡± ¡°No idea.¡± The maids spoke in unison, then all shrugged at the same time. ¡°We¡¯ve been here for several years, and speaking of which, besides the Third Young Mistress, we¡¯ve really never seen the Third Young Master bring any other woman back home.¡± ¡°This place is the home of the Third Young Master and the Third Young Mistress, of course, no other woman would come. Moreover, the Third Young Mistress is often at home, how could the Third Young Master bring other women back?¡± ¡°Makes sense. Still, I believe the Third Young Master isn¡¯t that type of person.¡± ¡°You say, the Third Young Master is so faithful to the Third Young Mistress, why is it that we never see a smile on her face?¡± asked one of the younger maids, particularly curious. ¡°Who knows, maybe the Third Young Mistress doesn¡¯t like the Third Young Master?¡± ¡°Why though? The Third Young Master is so outstanding, successful in business, good in character, and treats the Third Young Mistress so well. What¡¯s there for her to be dissatisfied about?¡± ¡°Liking someone is unpredictable. If the Third Young Mistress just doesn¡¯t like the Third Young Master, that can¡¯t be forced.¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t seen the Third Young Mistress show interest in anyone else either.¡± ¡°Are you stupid? If it was all out in the open for you to see, wouldn¡¯t the Third Young Master be aware of it too? Are these matters to be broadcasted to the world?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true.¡± When Shen Shihan and Mo Shuifu arrived at the ball, it was precisely seven-thirty, not a minute too soon or too late, just right. This ball was actually hosted by Shen Shihan. He also wanted to use this opportunity to tell everyone that Mo Shuifu was his wife. For more than two years, their relationship had been neither warm nor cold, and he didn¡¯t want to keep going on like this. ¡°The Third Young Master has arrived!¡± As they entered, someone came over to greet them. ¡°Yo, early arrival doesn¡¯t compare to timely arrival. How opportune that the Third Young Master has come!¡± ¡°Seven-thirty, just perfect!¡± ¡°Got held up by something, hope everyone doesn¡¯t mind,¡± Shen Shihan said as he walked with Mo Shuifu toward the banquet hall. After taking a few steps, he lowered his head, whispering into Mo Shuifu¡¯s ear, ¡°Hold onto my arm.¡± ¡°Hm? Oh¡­¡± Upon his reminder, Mo Shuifu looped her arm through his; it wasn¡¯t a habit of hers. It wasn¡¯t until then, with the dazzling lights shining upon her face and her eyes slightly squinting, that she felt as if she was living in a dream. She was married, and her husband was Shen Shihan, the Third Young Master. The first time she met him was at Weiyang, when she was bullied by a guest and he pleaded on her behalf. At that time, she was actually quite grateful to him. ¡°Third Young Master, who is this by your side? Won¡¯t you introduce her? It¡¯s our first time seeing her.¡± Someone sharp-eyed approached Shen Shihan. The two of them, one dressed in a black shirt, the other in a beige dress, looked particularly suitable standing together. Especially when Mo Shuifu held onto Shen Shihan¡¯s arm, his eyes curved into smiles. ¡°Wow, the Third Young Master even brings a lady to a ball? Has the sun risen from the west today?¡± someone joked. ¡°She is my wife, Mo Shuifu,¡± Shen Shihan raised his eyebrows. When he said the word ¡°wife,¡± he even looked down at Mo Shuifu for a moment, his gaze tender as water. ¡°Wife? Are you planning to get married, Third Young Master? Not going on adventures with the brothers anymore?¡± ¡°No, Shuifu and I have been married for more than two years already. She doesn¡¯t like lively places, so I haven¡¯t brought her out until now,¡± Shen Shihan said. In truth, during the early days of their marriage, their relationship became very strained, and even the marriage certificate was obtained under his coercion. During that time, even a simple kiss from him would result in her biting his lips, not letting him get close. Later, he would leave after slamming the doors, not returning to the villa for several months. At that time, let alone taking her out to a ball. ¡°Whoa, Third Young Master, you actually kept such a big matter from us? You got married? I was still hoping to set you up!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your own lack of attention,¡± Shen Shihan said indifferently, ¡°I often take Shuifu out, it¡¯s just that she likes quieter places.¡± ¡°It turns out to be our fault? That¡¯s really not cool of you. You must accept punishment tonight, you need to drink, and drink a lot! Sister-in-law, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± Mo Shuifu curved her lips slightly: ¡°His alcohol tolerance is good, you guys should punish him with a few more drinks.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing Mo Shuifu¡¯s words, the crowd got even more excited and began heckling: ¡°See, sister-in-law agrees! Tonight, the Third Young Master doesn¡¯t get to leave unless he¡¯s drunk!¡± Shen Shihan looked helpless, smiling at Mo Shuifu, ¡°Why are you elbowing me out?¡± Mo Shuifu looked up, her lips moved slightly, her eyes sparkled, almost smiling. The crowd riled up again: ¡°Sister-in-law, you must make the Third Young Master drink with us until he¡¯s drunk. Otherwise, let him sleep in the study for a week!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you guys¡­¡± Mo Shuifu crooked her elbow out completely. Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Chapter 375: Shui Fu, I Love You Chapter 375: Chapter 375: Shui Fu, I Love You Shen Shihan tugged her hand gently and whispered, ¡°You really don¡¯t mind letting me sleep in the study?¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s face turned red. With over two years of marriage, he actually never spoke to her so tenderly. Especially with such flirtatious words. She didn¡¯t reply, just lowered her head, and Shen Shihan just smiled. Soon, Shen Shihan was pulled away by a few brothers to drink, and Mo Shuifu was dragged into conversation by several Misses. Ever since marrying Shen Shihan, Mo Shuifu rarely frequented such lively places. Most of the time, she just hid in her piano shop, playing the piano herself. This time, suddenly surrounded by so many people, she felt somewhat unaccustomed. Unexpectedly, his friends were all easy to talk to, and no one looked down on her. Particularly an eighteen-year-old girl, who was not only cute but also very literate and sensible. ¡°Sister Shuifu, have you and Brother Third been married for over two years? I¡¯ve never seen you before!¡± The girl, resting her cheek in her palm, sat beside Mo Shuifu. ¡°I don¡¯t go out much, so you haven¡¯t seen me.¡± ¡°So, what do you do now? Does Brother Third treat you well?¡± ¡°He¡¯s very kind to me. I¡¯ve opened a piano shop where lots of kids come to learn.¡± ¡°A piano shop? I can play the piano and the pipa. Are you looking for a teacher? Hire me, hire me, please.¡± ¡°You can come and play; hiring you as a teacher would bury your talent.¡± Mo Shuifu laughed and patted her on the head. This girl suddenly reminded her of Xu Chaomu; the Chaomu of yesteryear was just as innocent and lovely. But five years had passed, and from their hurried encounter in the mall that afternoon, she missed her very much. In these five years, she didn¡¯t know if she had fared well. All she knew was that for five years, Shen Chi had reached twenty-eight and remained unmarried. While seated and chatting with everyone, Mo Shuifu was occasionally encouraged to drink, but each time she barely lifted the cup, Shen Shihan would come over. He would reach out, take the cup from her, and then say with a smile to everyone, ¡°Shuifu is allergic to alcohol. I¡¯ll drink for her.¡± Everyone had a good impression of Mo Shuifu and were friendly, so they all believed Shen Shihan¡¯s white lie. After drinking, Shen Shihan would go to the front desk to get a bottle of juice or water for Mo Shuifu and place it in front of her. Mo Shuifu felt that this man must have an extra pair of eyes, otherwise, how could he always notice whenever someone was about to offer her a drink? After some drinks, people started dancing again. So, someone came to invite Mo Shuifu to dance, but just as the hand reached out, before the words could be spoken, Shen Shihan intercepted. He would smile at the man, ¡°Mr. Qian, why don¡¯t you ask me to dance instead?¡± The man, exasperated, said, ¡°Third Young Master, you have peculiar tastes.¡± The man beat a hasty retreat, and Shen Shihan turned back to Mo Shuifu with a slight smile. ¡°You scared him away,¡± Mo Shuifu said softly. Her eyes shone like the bright stars in the sky, dazzling. When her long eyelashes fluttered slightly, it was as if her eyes could speak. Shen Shihan, a bit tipsy, looked at her, and suddenly had an urge to kiss her. Slowly, he lowered his head, intending to press a kiss to her forehead. Mo Shuifu probably knew what he was about to do and slightly dodged, ¡°Miss Sang is waving at you, go dance.¡± ¡°Who pushes their own husband towards another woman? Are you really that confident in me?¡± Shen Shihan propped his hands on either side of her, his eyes smiling and filled with tenderness as he looked at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for me to trust you?¡± ¡°Good, good, whatever you say is good. But Mrs. Shen, I would like to invite you to dance. May I?¡± ¡°You know very well that I¡¯m not good at dancing.¡± ¡°No matter, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Shen Shihan, without further ado, pulled Mo Shuifu up from her seat and led her by the hand towards the dance floor. Soft, slow music began to play, and Shen Shihan wrapped his arm around Mo Shuifu¡¯s waist, leading her into the dance. Her steps weren¡¯t graceful enough, but her dancing figure was stunningly beautiful. Slowly, under his guidance, she too began to dance better and better. Their coordination improved, becoming silently in sync. Under the crisscrossing lights, Shen Shihan looked at her face and felt utterly fulfilled. He lowered his head, forehead touching hers, and gently called her name, ¡°Shuifu, Shuifu¡­¡± The music, slow like flowing water, was comforting and stirring. When emotions ran deep, Shen Shihan couldn¡¯t control himself anymore, and with a strong pull, he brought her into his embrace. The next second, under the lights and amidst the music, slightly intoxicated, he kissed her lips¡­ Mo Shuifu instinctively tried to push him away, because there were so many people watching! But Shen Shihan didn¡¯t care about that at all; wanting to kiss her, he did so even more intensely. Lights, music, the clinking of glasses, their kiss was long and rich, like fine wine, like honey. Mo Shuifu felt dizzy from his kisses, her hands pushing on his chest, embarrassed as if wishing to bury her face in his clothes. This was the first time she had been kissed in front of so many people. But it was as if Shen Shihan did it on purpose; he wouldn¡¯t let go, holding her waist and kissing deeper¡­ The soft sound of music still floated around gently. Some saw Shen Shihan and Mo Shuifu kissing and snickered secretly, and some even took pictures of them. With a flash of the camera, Mo Shuifu¡¯s face turned even redder with embarrassment. She patted Shen Shihan¡¯s back with her hand, signaling him to let go. Only then did Shen Shihan end this assertive and dominating kiss, and whispered lowly, ¡°Shuifu, I love you.¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s voice, magnetic and deep, was filled with endless tenderness. Mo Shuifu pursed her lips, too moved to speak. No sooner had he finished his confession than large rose petals began to fall from above the stage, mostly bright red, interspersed with pink, yellow, blue¡­ The petals piled upon each other, fluttering down like snowflakes from above the stage. The stage, lively just moments before, now cleared, leaving only Shen Shihan and Mo Shuifu. Petals gently drifted from the air, landing on the stage, on the crystal lights, on Shen Shihan and Mo Shuifu¡­ The lighting dimmed by much; at this moment, the two of them were like a prince and princess in a palace, enveloped in a dream clear as crystal. Mo Shuifu couldn¡¯t snap back to reality for a long time. She raised her head and saw vibrant petals falling from the sky. So beautiful it was beyond words, like a dream. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was stunned, looking up at the petals, then back at Shen Shihan, hardly believing her own eyes. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Shen Shihan asked softly in her ear. ¡°Mhm,¡± Mo Shuifu nodded, her large eyes still filled with astonishment. Everything was just too beautiful. Countless petals had covered the stage. More and more petals kept falling from above, this endless shower of petals seemed unceasing. As the petals amassed, the scent of roses permeated everywhere. Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Chapter 376: A Lifetime Together Chapter 376: Chapter 376: A Lifetime Together The fragrance wafted through the air, reaching her nostrils. She reached out to catch the petal, and slowly, a large, crimson rose petal landed in her palm. Light and delicate, just like a feather. Petals also fell on her head, and Shen Shihan reached out, gently brushing them away. ¡°Shuifu, promise me that you¡¯ll be with me for a lifetime, okay?¡± He wrapped his arms around her waist, his eyes filled with deep affection. The tenderness he offered her was unique. This tenderness, like the strings of a violin, plucked at her heartstrings one note at a time. She lowered her eyelids, a blush spreading across her face. ¡°In this lifetime, my heart will only belong to you. No matter the hardships, I will always be by your side,¡± he promised her. He was serious, as he had never been so serious about any woman before. What¡¯s said to be ¡®a look that lasts a thousand years¡¯ is probably like this. Five years ago, he saved her life; five years later, she fell body and soul. Yet, he was willing. Mo Shuifu looked beautiful under the lights, a smile playing on Shen Shihan¡¯s lips. He gently ran his fingers through her hair, sweeping the locks away from her ear. No matter the hardships, I will always be by your side. People around started to tease, ¡°Kiss her!¡± ¡°Shihan, give Shuifu a kiss!¡± Mo Shuifu lowered her head even more, wishing she could crawl into a hole. Her hand clutched Shen Shihan¡¯s shirt, and she whispered softly, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their teasing.¡± ¡°I think¡­ we should listen to them for once.¡± Having said that, Shen Shihan pulled her into his embrace, lifted her chin, and planted another kiss on her. The crowd below immediately erupted in cheering, whistling, and applause! In the air, rose petals continued to fall, and on the stage, they had accumulated into a thick layer, almost covering their ankles. Shen Shihan held Mo Shuifu tightly in his arms, reluctant to let go. His kisses tasted like fresh tea, leading her again and again until she, too, learned to respond¡­ For over two years, he had kissed her many times, but she rarely consented willingly. Receiving her response, he was overjoyed, his large hand tightening around her waist as he deepened the kiss¡­ Together in knowing and in guarding, a pair for life and eternity. The promise I make to you is everlasting. The party continued until past eleven o¡¯clock at night. Shen Shihan was especially happy tonight and couldn¡¯t help but drink many drinks. He seemed to welcome everyone who came to toast. Mo Shuifu, on the other hand, did not touch a single drop of alcohol, with Shen Shihan blocking it all for her. By the end of the party, Mo Shuifu was still sober, while Shen Shihan was completely intoxicated. Amidst the joy and laughter everywhere, Mo Shuifu was also quite happy inside. She had not enjoyed herself in a crowd like this in a long time. She thought she couldn¡¯t blend into such a party, but she never expected Shen Shihan had considered everything for her. No one made it difficult for her, and even many well-meaning misses and madams came to chat with her, inviting her to throw dice and play games. ¡°Shuifu, you have to hang out with us more, I really like you,¡± said the eighteen-year-old girl, holding Mo Shuifu¡¯s hand firmly. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll look for you when I¡¯m free, and you can also drop by my piano shop,¡± she replied. ¡°Great, it¡¯s a deal. Next time I visit your piano shop, you have to play the piano for me.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Mo Shuifu patted her hair. That girl really did resemble Xu Chaomu, especially when she blinked¡ªit was uncanny. The guests at the party gradually left, and Mo Shuifu saw them off. The girl kept holding her hand, ¡°Shuifu, if Shihan doesn¡¯t treat you well, tell me. My brother is good friends with him and will discipline him for you!¡± ¡°With you saying that, how would he dare not to treat me well?¡± Mo Shuifu laughed. ¡°Mhm! Shuifu, I¡¯ll get going first. You should rest early. I wish you and Shihan a lifetime of happiness and an early birth of a noble child!¡± The young girl blew Mo Shuifu a kiss and hopped excitedly into her brother¡¯s car. Her brother was already seated in the back, his gaze never leaving the girl. The young man in the car was noble and aloof, with a distant expression on his face. Mo Shuifu waved to her until their car slowly disappeared into the distance. ¡°Let¡¯s go home too,¡± Shen Shihan stepped forward and draped his arm over her shoulder. ¡°Mhm,¡± Mo Shuifu nodded. The two walked together toward the garage, and Shen Shihan draped his knitted jacket over her shoulders. ¡°Shihan, Peach doesn¡¯t look much like her brother,¡± Mo Shuifu said about the eighteen-year-old girl, whose nickname was Peach. ¡°They¡¯re not blood siblings,¡± Shen Shihan said. ¡°Ah? Is that so?¡± Mo Shuifu seemed to half understand, but Shen Shihan did not elaborate. Just then, they had only walked a few steps when they reached the garage, and Shen Shihan¡¯s driver had already arrived. He opened the car door for Shen Shihan and Mo Shuifu, and she helped the inebriated Shen Shihan into the car. Shen Shihan really had drunk too much, and now he was leaning back, holding his head in his hands. Mo Shuifu sat beside him, initially just sitting side by side. When she turned and saw his pale face, knowing he had drunk too much, she slowly moved closer to his side. She let him lean against her shoulder, and only then did Shen Shihan wrap his arm around her waist and pull her tightly against him. Fog had risen in the night, misty and veil-like. Her scent was lovely, and he closed his eyes beside her. If only it could be like this for a lifetime¡­ After driving for about half an hour, the driver arrived at Shen Shihan¡¯s villa. The villa was quiet and serene, with only the streetlights flickering with specks of light. The light spilled onto the ground and the bushes, everywhere exuding peace and tranquility. Mo Shuifu got out of the car first, and then bent down to help Shen Shihan out. ¡°Be careful, I¡¯ve got you,¡± she whispered. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Shihan still had some awareness, and under the streetlights, he couldn¡¯t resist touching her face. Mo Shuifu helped Shen Shihan all the way to the house. As they went up the stairs to the bedroom, Shen Shihan was conscious, but he enjoyed the feeling of being supported by her. ¡°You lie down and rest for a while, I¡¯ll go make you some sobering tea,¡± Mo Shuifu told him after helping him to the big bed. She turned on the air conditioning, took off his shoes, and was about to cover him with a thin blanket when his hand stretched out and pulled her into his embrace. The next second, he rolled over and pinned her beneath him. ¡°Shuifu¡­ you look so beautiful tonight¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was drunk, his eyes hazy with inebriation. His hand brushed through her hair, over and over, sweeping the strands from her forehead. Beneath the orange glow of the desk lamp, she was graceful and gentle¡ªnot the best, perhaps, but in his eyes, she was the only one. Mo Shuifu tried to move, but she was tightly pinned by him. Having no other choice, she tried to negotiate, ¡°Shihan, I¡¯m going to make you some sobering tea. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡± ¡°But if I let you go, I won¡¯t be able to sleep either.¡± Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Chapter 377: Making a Serious Confession to Her Chapter 377: Chapter 377: Making a Serious Confession to Her Under the orange-gold desk lamp, she was elegant and gentle¡ªperhaps not the best, but in his heart, she was the only one. Mo Shuifu wanted to move her body, but she was tightly pressed by him. Left with no choice, she had to negotiate, ¡°Shihan, I¡¯ll go make you some sobering tea. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡± ¡°But if I let you go, I won¡¯t be able to sleep either.¡± Mo Shuifu looked at him helplessly, the man now playing the rogue. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk¡­¡± Shen Shihan leaned down and placed a kiss on her forehead. Gradually, that kiss moved to her lips. Shen Shihan thought, the things he hadn¡¯t finished doing before, now, he would make up for them all. The long night was still young. Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t resist anymore, she closed her eyes and let him kiss her. His kisses were sometimes gentle, sometimes wild, but each time they gave her a different sensation. ¡°Shihan¡­¡± she called out, her hands uncontrollably wrapping around him. She intoxicated him, and at the peak of passion, it was like drowning in the ocean. His kisses stirred waves in her heart, and her eyes quickly became veiled with a layer of mist and confusion. ¡°Shuifu, I love you¡­¡± he told her. He had said these three words many, many times, though she had never once said them back to him. In her ears were his breaths, along with the increasingly intense scent of him and the alcohol. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Shihan¡­¡± There was a hint of panic in her eyes. She lightly resisted him, but her resistance only kindled his desire further. He basked in all of her beauty, growing more intoxicated by the moment. He thought, he truly was drunk. That night, he was very happy, having spoken all the words he wanted to say to her. It was the first time he had confessed to her seriously in the more than two years they were married. Her hair still seemed to carry the fragrance of roses; he greedily inhaled all the scents from her¡­ ¡°Shuifu, from now on, let¡¯s be together happily¡­¡± Shen Shihan whispered by her ear until he felt she was ready. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Mo Shuifu winced in pain. His kisses quickly followed, soothing her discomfort. In the bedroom, the orange light spilled all around, filled with lingering love. The long night stretched on, with the delicate chirping of insects outside the window, the moonlight hazy, Qingqing and shallow. Mist wafted through the air, and with a gust of wind, moisture enveloped everything. However, Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi¡¯s relationship was far from harmonious. After coming back from the shopping mall during the day, no matter how many things Shen Chi bought Xu Chaomu, she wasn¡¯t very happy. She demanded her cell phone from him, but he flatly refused to give it back, initially saying it was at the Shen Family home. After returning to the Shen Family home, he claimed it was lost. Xu Chaomu was livid with anger, snorted coldly, and went to her room to sleep, vexed. In the end, she also slammed the door with a bang. It wasn¡¯t that she was being petty, but Shen Chi¡¯s behavior really made her angry! Now, in the middle of the night, Xu Chaomu woke up, unable to sleep, tossing and turning in bed. When she lifted her head and looked towards the window, she didn¡¯t expect to see that the light was still on next door! Groping to the lamp beside the bed, she turned it on, and it was somewhat dazzling. It was already one in the morning. What was he doing, not sleeping? Just then, she heard the sound of soft, discrete footsteps and voices. Holding her breath, she listened quietly. ¡°Young Master, the house is out of those headache pills from before; all we have left is this one. To get that specific kind, we¡¯ll have to wait until tomorrow to go to the hospital.¡± It was the butler¡¯s voice. ¡°Just this one, it¡¯s nothing, you go to sleep,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was somewhat low. ¡°Young Master Chi, does your head hurt a lot?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Shen Chi did not wish to talk much. Butler Ling knew that this was just his temperament, so he didn¡¯t ask further and simply placed the hot water beside him, ¡°Then Young Master Chi, after you take the medicine, you should go to bed. Tomorrow I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see about that medication, its effects are much better.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Chi still didn¡¯t have much to say. The butler had not yet left when Shen Chi took the medicine with the warm water. ¡°Young Master Chi, you should worry less about the company¡¯s business. Isn¡¯t Xiao Mo handling it for you?¡± Butler Ling felt distressed seeing Shen Chi with a headache. ¡°I know.¡± Shen Chi clenched his fist against his forehead, his brows deeply furrowed. Butler Ling couldn¡¯t help but sigh; she knew it wasn¡¯t just the company¡¯s affairs troubling him. Ever since Chaomu left him five years ago, he often drank until he had a headache. Later on, this headache problem became chronic. And this illness was also a heartache. ¡°Young Master Chi, if there¡¯s anything else you need, just call for me.¡± ¡°Mhm, you go back to rest.¡± Butler Ling nodded, left Shen Chi¡¯s room, and closed the door behind her. She didn¡¯t expect that when she came out, she would see that the light was on in Chaomu¡¯s room. When she had come over earlier, the room¡¯s light had been off; could it be, Chaomu was awake? Butler Ling didn¡¯t dwell on it and quietly went downstairs. As soon as Butler Ling left, Chaomu opened the door. She had heard their entire conversation. Taking medicine? Why did he need to take medicine? Standing at his door in her slippers, her hands had been in her pajama pockets, but now she stretched out one hand, wanting to knock. After hesitating for a long time and fiddling with the hem of her clothes, she finally knocked lightly on his door. ¡°Knock, knock,¡± two sounds, neither loud nor soft. Thinking it was Butler Ling, Shen Chi frowned and spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Whatever it is, let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡± Chaomu hesitated about whether or not to go in to see him. After a few seconds, she knocked on the bedroom door again. Shen Chi was suffering from a severe headache, and the knocking only added to his irritation, but he still got up and went to open the door. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Upon opening the door, he saw Chaomu standing there in a pink pajama set, her large doe-like eyes filled with panic. ¡°It¡¯s you,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone softened a bit, ¡°Come in.¡± Shen Chi turned and walked back into the bedroom, with Chaomu following behind. She saw a box of medicine and a cup of hot water, still steaming, on his desk. His room always had a faint scent of lavender, and as soon as she entered, she felt comforted. Unlike her own room, which was a mess and cluttered with all kinds of things, his room was immaculate. ¡°Why are you still up so late?¡± Shen Chi asked indifferently. He knew it was already one in the morning. ¡°You aren¡¯t sleeping either,¡± Chaomu said. ¡°Thinking of me in the middle of the night?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved slightly. Despite the headache, he smiled and walked over to the desk, secretly putting away the painkillers. ¡°Why would I be thinking of you?¡± Chaomu had seen it all, and she quickly stepped forward, grabbing his hand, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± he tried to lock the drawer. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Chaomu still managed to snatch the medicine box out, turning it over in her hands; it turned out to be for headaches. Seeing that she had already seen it, Shen Chi stopped trying to take it back, but his brows remained furrowed. ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± Chaomu looked up at him with raised eyes. He was tall, and she had to look up slightly to meet his gaze. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± he took the medicine box from her hands and with a ¡°thud¡± tossed it into the drawer, avoiding her gaze. Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Chapter 378: Flaunting Wealth Chapter 378: Chapter 378: Flaunting Wealth ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He wanted to lock the drawer. But Xu Chaomu still snatched the medicine box from him, flipped it over in her hands, and saw it was for treating headaches. Shen Chi saw that she had already seen it and didn¡¯t try to take it back, but his brows were still furrowed. ¡°Does your head hurt a lot?¡± Xu Chaomu raised her eyes to look at him. He was tall, and she needed to tilt her head slightly to meet his gaze. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He took the medicine box from her hands and threw it into the drawer with a ¡°dong,¡± avoiding her gaze. She saw that his face was somewhat pale and knew that this man was too stubborn to admit it. ¡°I heard everything you said to Butler Ling just now,¡± Xu Chaomu said discontentedly, ¡°Would it kill you to admit it? Would admitting it get you pregnant?¡± She pouted, very dissatisfied. This man was just too proud! Proud my brother-in-law, proud my grandfather! As soon as Shen Chi saw her like this, his pain seemed to lessen. He lifted the corners of his lips, and his large hand landed on her head. In the afternoon returning to the Shen Family home, she was still huffing with anger, slamming the door loudly, looking as if she¡¯d never associate with him again. Yet now, she was concerned about him. ¡°Seeing you, the pain goes away,¡± he said, squinting at her. ¡°Can¡¯t spit out ivory from a dog¡¯s mouth,¡± Xu Chaomu shook off his hand, ¡°Taking medicine isn¡¯t a long-term solution, have you been to the hospital?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Maybe if you help me massage it, it¡¯ll stop hurting.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Well if you can¡¯t, that¡¯s it. Go to sleep, it¡¯s already one o¡¯clock; sleeping too late is bad for your health, and you¡¯re pregnant.¡± ¡°I can still try even if I can¡¯t do it,¡± Xu Chaomu said stubbornly, her head raised, staring into his eyes. Shen Chi also lowered his head, this time not refusing: ¡°Alright, you try.¡± His voice was deep, and his brows were still knit, the pain really was severe at the moment. ¡°You sit down, I¡¯ll massage you. Consider it a repayment for buying the peace charm for my baby,¡± she said. ¡°What repayment, do you really have to talk about this?¡± irritation showed on Shen Chi¡¯s face. Emotionally stirred, his head began to ache again. Xu Chaomu pursed her lips: ¡°Just sit when I tell you to, what¡¯s with all the talk.¡± Well, actually, he wasn¡¯t at a loss. Her baby was also his baby. Buying things for his own child, how could he lose? Xu Chaomu tugged at his wrist, pulling him over to the chair. Having seated him, she gently massaged his head with her hands, very softly, fearing she might hurt him. ¡°When I was at Shen¡¯s place before, I never saw you have a headache. You¡¯re so young, when did you develop this problem?¡± Xu Chaomu stood behind him, speaking softly. In the quiet of the night, her words sounded especially pleasant and comforting to him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shen Chi, eyes closed, opened his lips slightly, then remained silent. ¡°Ask you this, you say ¡®it¡¯s nothing,¡¯ ask you that, you say ¡®none of your business.¡¯ Fine, let¡¯s leave it if you don¡¯t want to talk. Anyway, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m related to you; I don¡¯t need to care about you.¡± ¡°Angry?¡± He hadn¡¯t opened his eyes but slightly curled the corners of his lips. ¡°Where did you see me getting angry? Why would I be angry? I¡¯m thrilled to see you have a headache.¡± ¡°Heartless little thing.¡± Shen Chi stretched out his hand, touching her fluffy little head. His face broke into a smile, a smile that came only with her presence. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, okay? If by mistake you press too hard, you¡¯ll be the one suffering,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°As long as you¡¯re here, everything is fine,¡± he murmured, almost with a sigh. During those five years, every time his headache kept him awake at night, he¡¯d think of her, and the more he thought of her, the more his head hurt. Especially when he woke up each morning and couldn¡¯t see her, it wasn¡¯t just his head that hurt¡ªhis mood was incredibly irritable too. Now that she had finally returned, he was determined never to let go again. Xu Chaomu¡¯s gentle hands massaged his forehead and temples; it was her first time, and she dared not apply too much pressure. When she saw his frowning brows, her heart actually skipped a beat. Before, Shen Chi was quite healthy, rarely sick with even a cold, let alone headaches. What had he gone through in these five years? Was it because the business was too much for him? And, about that diamond mine contract from five years ago that he handed to Zhou Peitian, what happened to him after he returned to Shen¡¯s company? So many questions, and she wanted to know the answers. But she knew if she asked him, he would definitely reply with ¡°it¡¯s nothing,¡± so she simply didn¡¯t ask. Shen Chi, with his eyes closed, let Xu Chaomu massage his head. Her hands were neither cold nor hot, just the right temperature, comforting on his head. ¡°Feeling any better?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but in the silence of the night, it seemed somewhat abrupt. ¡°Mhm, quite good. Have you done this for others before?¡± ¡°Yeah, I met a lot of boyfriends abroad, one, two, three, four¡­¡± ¡°Alright, stop the nonsense.¡± Shen Chi had already figured out she was blabbering. She muttered dissatisfied: ¡°Really, I had a lot of boyfriends abroad, just not quite satisfied with any, so we broke up later.¡± ¡°So, are you satisfied with me?¡± Shen Chi spoke faintly, his eyes closed, a hint of detachment in his tone. ¡°Not satisfied.¡± ¡°What are you not satisfied with?¡± ¡°Dark-hearted, pretending, poisonous tongue, shameless¡ªwhat¡¯s the use of having such a man come back?¡± ¡°Your husband has one very obvious advantage.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Chaomu was curious. ¡°Wealthy and bold.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Xu Chaomu snapped back. Shen Chi couldn¡¯t help laughing, opened his eyes, and caught her arm, ¡°Sitting on the chair is uncomfortable, I¡¯ll go lie on the bed, and you keep massaging.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t forgotten, they just had a quarrel that afternoon. ¡°You¡­ if you¡¯re tired, go to sleep,¡± he said. Shen Chi got up from the chair, rubbing his temples, ready to rest on the bed. ¡°I¡­ forget it, considering the things you bought for my baby. Lie down,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. Shen Chi lay down on the bed, and Xu Chaomu sat beside him, ready to continue massaging his forehead. But Shen Chi pulled her down to lie beside him, saying indifferently, ¡°Sitting too long is bad for your health, lie down and massage me.¡± Xu Chaomu thought there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with that. But as soon as she lay down, why did this man switch off the light? Why?! The bedroom immediately fell into darkness, and Xu Chaomu crawled wanting to turn on the light. But Shen Chi¡¯s bed was too large; after crawling for a while and not reaching it, she was pulled back by him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t move around in the dark,¡± Shen Chi pulled at her. His head actually still hurt, but with her by his side, it was already much more comfortable. Xu Chaomu, feeling helpless and afraid of straining herself, just lay next to him. ¡°I¡¯ll massage you for a few more minutes, and then I¡¯m going back to sleep,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°No need, let¡¯s sleep now.¡± Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Chapter 379 Mumu, Let’s Sleep Chapter 379: Chapter 379 Mumu, Let¡¯s Sleep After saying that, Shen Chi reached out with his large hand, turned around, and embraced her in his arms. His arms were incredibly strong, hugging her tightly and preventing her from moving. ¡°Are you really having a headache or are you faking it? You seem to be doing quite well,¡± Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth. ¡°Who would take medicine for no reason?¡± In the darkness, Shen Chi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeply, the dull pain in his head coming in waves. However, with her by his side, the pain seemed to diminish. He held her in his arms, smelling the unique fragrance of her body, and his heart instantly calmed. No matter the torment, it seemed worthwhile, as long as she was still by his side. ¡°Then let¡¯s make a deal, you release your hand first? It¡¯s dark and we shouldn¡¯t move rashly,¡± Xu Chaomu suggested, mimicking his tone. Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved up in a smile, his voice laced with laughter, ¡°Right, don¡¯t move around, or else I can¡¯t guarantee anything. You should know, I am a normal man.¡± In fact, when he held her, his body had already ignited a fire, but firstly, she was pregnant, so he couldn¡¯t do anything to her, and secondly, his headache was so severe that he really wasn¡¯t in the mood. ¡°Liar,¡± Xu Chaomu whispered reproachfully. She regretted coming to see him at night; why was she so kind-hearted? This liar. Now she was held in his arms, unable to move. Moreover, as they were pressed close together, she could clearly hear his steady heartbeat, unhurried and strong. It was her, embarrassingly, whose heart was thumping wildly. Why was it doing that? Shen Chi¡¯s head still ached faintly, but holding Xu Chaomu close had eased much of the pain. Hearing the thumping of her heart, he couldn¡¯t help but smile deeply and ask, ¡°How does it feel to be held by a ¡®male god¡¯?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was still racing, and his words made her even more irritated, ¡°What male god? More like a male lunatic. Shen Chi, your vanity is beyond cure.¡± He didn¡¯t take offense, instead hugging her even tighter, the smile on his face becoming even more pronounced. ¡°Shen Chi, can you loosen your grip a bit? It¡¯s summer! Summer!¡± Xu Chaomu protested indignantly. ¡°The air conditioning is on.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you find it hot?¡± ¡°I find it cold.¡± Having said that, he wrapped his arms even tighter around her. Xu Chaomu was at a loss for words. There was no point in arguing with someone so shameless. ¡°Mumu, let¡¯s go to sleep, it¡¯s late,¡± he suggested. ¡°Does your head still hurt?¡± she asked, sounding annoyed. She didn¡¯t really want to ask, but then she thought about how he bought a peace-lock for their baby today. Well¡­ it wouldn¡¯t hurt just to ask, it¡¯s not like it would cost her anything. ¡°If you don¡¯t talk, it doesn¡¯t hurt,¡± Shen Chi replied. Why did she care about him? Whether his head hurt or not, what did it have to do with her? Why should she care?! Consequently, Xu Chaomu became truly silent, refusing to speak with him any longer. However, this was her first time sleeping in his bed, and she felt incredibly awkward. During those eight years, she spared no effort trying to get close to him, trying desperately to crawl into his bed, only to be thrown out just before she could snuggle up. And now, ironically, she couldn¡¯t leave if she wanted to. She closed her eyes, but truthfully, she couldn¡¯t sleep at all. Shen Chi wasn¡¯t asleep either. Even with the medication, his head was still aching. He could only frown and endure it. Endure a little longer and it would pass. The summer night was peaceful, without a whisper of sound. Occasionally, a breeze would stir, causing the tree leaves to rustle softly. Time ticked by second by second, and when the clock on the wall pointed to ¡°3,¡± neither of them were asleep, each preoccupied with their own thoughts. Xu Chaomu moved slightly, trying to gently withdraw her arm, only for him to whisper in her ear, ¡°Can¡¯t sleep? Am I pressing on you?¡± Xu Chaomu was startled, ¡°Why are you still awake?¡± ¡°When I have a headache, I often can¡¯t sleep all night,¡± Shen Chi said nonchalantly. ¡°Has it been like this for the past five years?¡± she inquired. ¡°It¡¯s like this whenever I miss you,¡± Shen Chi touched her head and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a serious question here.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m giving you a serious answer,¡± he replied. Xu Chaomu was left speechless; he always did this. ¡°Since you can¡¯t sleep and neither can I, why don¡¯t you tell a story to our baby?¡± Xu Chaomu suggested. ¡°Sure, what story do you want to hear?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what story he¡¯d want to hear, so¡­ just tell any story, as long as it¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Then I will just tell any story,¡± Shen Chi became enthusiastic, ¡°Once upon a time, there was a very dumb, very dumb rabbit, as dumb as¡­ let me think¡­ oh, as dumb as you.¡± ¡°Damn it, Shen Chi, can¡¯t you tell a proper story?¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but tug at his hair, irritated that even storytelling had to bring her down! ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll continue, I¡¯ll tell it properly.¡± ¡°Yes, go on,¡± Xu Chaomu said, letting go of his hair. ¡°One day, this dumb rabbit went down the mountain to sell a basket of vegetables, and he happened to encounter a wolf dressed as a sheep.¡± ¡°Then what?¡± Xu Chaomu asked from under the covers. ¡°Then, the wolf squatted in front of the dumb rabbit¡¯s vegetable stall and muttered to itself, ¡®What should I eat today?¡¯ The dumb rabbit picked up a bunch of grass, ¡®Need grass? Two bucks a bunch, two bucks, and you won¡¯t be fooled; two bucks, and you can¡¯t go wrong.¡¯¡± ¡°The wolf rolled its eyes, ¡®No thanks.¡¯ The dumb rabbit then grabbed a bunch of greens, ¡®How about the greens?¡¯ The wolf shook its head again, ¡®No.¡¯ The dumb rabbit became anxious, ¡®What about the carrots, fresh, I haven¡¯t even had the heart to eat them myself,¡¯ and the wolf kept shaking its head, no.¡± ¡°Frustrated, the dumb rabbit flipped its stall, ¡®What the hell do you want? What do you want?!¡¯ The wolf grabbed it firmly and smiled slyly, ¡®I want to eat you.¡¯¡± Upon hearing the story, Xu Chaomu scoffed, ¡°That¡¯s too violent! Not nice at all!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Oh, then continue.¡± ¡°Of course, the dumb rabbit struggled, saying, ¡®My meat doesn¡¯t taste good,¡¯ but the wolf picked it up by the ears and took it home.¡± ¡°So, did the wolf have a change of heart? Or maybe there were other rabbits to save it?¡± Xu Chaomu inquired. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi chuckled wryly; wrapping his arms around Xu Chaomu¡¯s waist, he whispered softly, ¡°Come a bit closer, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Chaomu was curious. As she moved closer to him, Shen Chi whispered in her ear, ¡°The big bad wolf fell in love with the dumb rabbit, and when he said ¡®I want to eat you,¡¯ he meant¡­ I want you in every way. From then on¡­ the big bad wolf and dumb rabbit lived happily, blissfully, thudding and wall-thudding lives together¡­¡± ¡­ Damn! Xu Chaomu was instantly at a loss for words, feeling as if a flock of crows swooshed overhead. She smacked his shoulder, ¡°Yellow and violent stories, Shen Chi, mind the influence! You¡¯re corrupting my baby!¡± Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Chapter 380: What can a lone man and woman do Chapter 380: Chapter 380: What can a lone man and woman do ¡°Raising a little hooligan isn¡¯t all that bad,¡± Shen Chi laughed. ¡°She¡¯ll never get married!¡± Xu Chaomu wrung her wrists. ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a daughter? Even if it is, don¡¯t worry, someone will want her. Like you, didn¡¯t I pick you up?¡± ¡°Hmm, but her daddy is handsome, so this kid will definitely have good genes. Who knows, there may be a whole bunch of people chasing after her.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know whether the child would take after Shen Chi more or her, but it would be best if the child resembled Shen Chi more. This man had high IQ and good looks; if she took after him, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her lacking suitors. Just hope she doesn¡¯t inherit his temper. However, to Shen Chi, her remark ¡°her daddy is handsome¡± was quite grating to the ear. ¡°Mumu, close your eyes and sleep. If you don¡¯t sleep now, it¡¯ll be daylight soon.¡± He avoided the topic of the baby, hugging her and coaxing her to sleep like one would with a child. Years ago, he couldn¡¯t even utter a word of concern, and years later, he learned to coax her to sleep. But, it was only for her. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. Tell me another story, and make it pure this time.¡± Shen Chi lowered his voice, commanding, ¡°Sleep!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Sleep!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± This time, Xu Chaomu obediently closed her mouth. She lay awkwardly in his embrace and gradually, she truly fell asleep. She slept until nine in the morning. Shen Chi barely slept all night; sometimes he managed to drift off only to wake up minutes later with an intense headache, which chased away any drowsiness. Later, he simply held her in his arms, no longer trying to sleep. For five years, he hadn¡¯t properly held her; now, he only resented that the night was too short. The days in summer begin early, and after just a few hours, the sky began to lighten. Gradually, the dawn rose from the east, and the sunlight pierced through the clouds to illuminate the earth, sprinkling light onto the balcony of Shen Chi¡¯s room. The moment he opened his eyes, it was already half-past five in the morning. He carefully moved Xu Chaomu¡¯s arm away and tucked her in before getting out of bed to dress. He chose a white shirt from the wardrobe and, not to disturb her, he took all the clothes into the bathroom to put on. His movements were so gentle that Xu Chaomu smacked her lips without any awareness. It wasn¡¯t until Shen Chi went downstairs that she clung to the bedding and slept soundly. Her black hair spread out on the pillow, and Shen Chi watched, reluctant to leave. ¡°Young Master Four, good morning. Is your headache any better? Why didn¡¯t you sleep a bit longer?¡± The butler was preparing breakfast. ¡°It¡¯s fine, much better now.¡± ¡°Breakfast is ready. Would you like to eat now?¡± ¡°Yes, that would be good.¡± ¡°By the way, Young Master Four, early this morning, a black Cayenne was parked outside, lingering not far from the Shen Family¡¯s villa.¡± ¡°How long has it been there?¡± ¡°About half an hour.¡± ¡°Let it stay there,¡± Shen Chi replied indifferently. ¡°Is it someone here to see you about business?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± A servant delivered breakfast, coffee and sandwiches. Shen Chi sat at the table, absent-mindedly stirring his coffee with a spoon. In an instant, the aroma of the coffee spread with the steam, filling the air. While the coffee was still hot, he stirred it with the spoon and made a call to Xiao Mo. ¡°How¡¯s the thing I asked you to check out last time going?¡± ¡°Good morning, Mr. Shen. Are you asking about Nie Chenglang? I checked, but guess, whose son is he?¡± ¡°Nie Chenglang¡­¡± Shen Chi chewed over the name, ¡°There aren¡¯t many prominent families in C City with the Nie surname.¡± ¡°Indeed not many, so you should be able to guess it,¡± said Xiao Mo. After pondering for a few seconds, Shen Chi spoke solemnly, ¡°Could it be Lu Feili¡¯s son?¡± ¡°Yes, you guessed right, Mr. Shen. Lu Feili¡¯s son is Nie Chenglang. She has only one biological son, who has always been studying in Paris and worked there after graduation. It wasn¡¯t until recently that he returned to the country.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s coffee-stirring hand paused, ¡°Oh? What else?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you asking me to check on your wife¡¯s affairs from those five years?¡± Xiao Mo had been with Shen Chi for a while and knew what he liked to hear, so he continued with ¡°your wife¡±¡­ Sure enough, Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled into a smile¡­ ¡°I looked into it, but it¡¯s been five years, and a lot of things are untraceable. However¡­¡± Xiao Mo hesitated. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What I¡¯ve found out is definitive.¡± ¡°Good, I know you¡¯re capable. Report it!¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡°During those five years, your wife¡­ should I really say this?¡± ¡°If you beat around the bush again, hand in your resignation tomorrow!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll speak, just don¡¯t get angry, please. During those five years, your wife was always with Nie Chenglang, almost¡­ inseparable.¡± Xiao Mo shut his eyes and blurted it out in one breath, looking as if he was facing certain doom. With a ¡°clang,¡± Shen Chi slammed the spoon down into his coffee cup. Xiao Mo heard the noise even through the phone! ¡°What else?¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. ¡°There¡¯s more¡­ should I really tell you?¡± ¡°If you hesitate one more time, try me!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue. Please put any fragile objects at least a meter away from you. During those five years, your wife went to a university to study design, courtesy of Nie Chenglang¡¯s arrangements. Initially, your wife lived on campus, but towards graduation last year, Nie Chenglang moved her into his own apartment. As for what they did there¡­ I can¡¯t find that out.¡± ¡°What could they possibly do?!¡± Shen Chi fumed. ¡°Well¡­ when a man and a woman are alone, what do you think?¡± Xiao Mo deliberately prodded. ¡°Shut up!¡± Xiao Mo flinched and became very silent. Then the phone was quiet for a long while until Shen Chi, irritated, spoke up, ¡°What else? Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± ¡°You told me¡­ to shut up.¡± ¡°If you keep this up, by afternoon go settle your salary with finance!¡± Shen Chi was on the verge of flipping the table. ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue. As for your wife, she later interned at a company where Nie Chenglang happened to be the marketing director. So, your wife must be especially grateful to Nie Chenglang, or perhaps, harbor some other feelings. Later, Nie Chenglang proposed to your wife, and she accepted¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips tightened noticeably, but Xiao Mo continued, ¡°Mr. Shen, that¡¯s the general situation, I¡¯ll keep investigating for specifics.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Right, how did she get by those five years?¡± Shen Chi remembered, she once bullshitted him about surviving by acting in ¡®those kinds of movies.¡¯ ¡°I guess for the most part¡­ by Nie Chenglang¡¯s support. However, according to her college teachers, your wife worked part-time at night and during holidays, and the salary from her internship after graduation was decent.¡± Hearing Xiao Mo say she worked part-time at night and during holidays, Shen Chi really couldn¡¯t bring himself to be mad at her. Back at the Shen Family, he had always wanted to serve her every meal, he really couldn¡¯t imagine her working part-time. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Chapter 381: Rivals Meet Chapter 381: Chapter 381: Rivals Meet ¡°What kind of part-time jobs does she primarily do?¡± Shen Chi asked indifferently. ¡°Just washing dishes in restaurants or helping out in the library, you shouldn¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°I can worry myself sick just watching her sweep the floor, and you tell me not to worry?!¡± Shen Chi smacked the table and roared into the phone. ¡°Er¡­¡± Xiao Mo was speechless, after all, it was Shen Chi himself who had spoiled her. ¡°Mr. Shen, is there anything else you want to know?¡± Xiao Mo spread his hands. ¡°Go find someone to keep a close eye on Lu Feili.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After hanging up, Shen Chi¡¯s heart seethed with rage. During those five years, had Xu Chaomu really been spending each day and night with Nie Chenglang? Day and night, day and night¡­ These words were the greatest irony to him. Thinking of this, his head started to ache again, he clenched his fist and pressed it against his forehead, falling silent. He didn¡¯t eat much for breakfast and started to walk out of the Shen family¡¯s villa. Old Cheng had been waiting outside the door for a while; it was just after six o¡¯clock, the sunrise was just beginning, and the weather was mild. Looking out, the lake shone with rippling waves, and the sky was a vast expanse of azure. Old Cheng genuinely felt sorry for Shen Chi, getting up early every morning to go to the company. Now that Xu Chaomu had returned, he didn¡¯t take more time to rest. Shen Chi, with his overcoat, walked out of the Shen family¡¯s gate. Just as he approached his Maybach, the door of the Cayenne parked in front flung open. A young man stepped down from the passenger side, elegant and warm as bright jade. The man was also dressed in a white shirt, standing beside the car door. The sunlight streamed directly down from above his head. His long, fair hand was still half-resting on the car door, and his whole presence resembled a statue, a very attractive one. Shen Chi didn¡¯t rush to get into the car. Clearly, the man had come for him. He squinted his eyes, taking a close look at the man before him. This man, he seemed to have seen him somewhere before. Nie Chenglang lowered his hand and took steps towards Shen Chi. Old Cheng was still standing behind Shen Chi. Both men were eye-catching, both exuding noble and elegant demeanors, yet their auras were entirely different. Shen Chi had one hand in his pocket, calmly waiting for the man to approach. ¡°Hello, my name is Nie Chenglang.¡± Nie Chenglang extended his hand. Shen Chi twitched the corners of his lips. It was indeed him. ¡°Shen Chi.¡± He also stretched out his hand, saying in a deep voice. Their firm handshakes seemed harmonious and bright to outsiders, but only they knew that it was like drawn swords and bows at the ready. Nie Chenglang had finally come looking for him, just as Shen Chi had expected. He had been holding back for quite a few days. ¡°Mr. Shen, do you have the time to talk for a moment?¡± Nie Chenglang asked politely. ¡°Sure, Jazz Cafe.¡± Shen Chi, keeping it short and to the point, finished speaking, glanced at Nie Chenglang, and then turned to board his car. Nie Chenglang gave a faint smile. This man was indeed as the rumors described, cold and aloof. He also turned and got into his Cayenne. The two cars left the Shen family¡¯s villa and headed towards the cafe one after the other. On the way, Old Cheng couldn¡¯t help but feel curious, ¡°Mr. Shen, is he Nie Chenglang?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Old Cheng was filled with emotion. To speak bluntly, the two were romantic rivals. When rivals met, sparks were bound to fly. One was Shen Chi, whom Xu Chaomu had once deeply loved, and the other was the father of Xu Chaomu¡¯s baby. Their relationship was so complicated it was impossible to separate cleanly. If it had been five years ago, Old Cheng would have been certain that not even ten Nie Chenglangs could compete with Shen Chi, because Xu Chaomu¡¯s true love was Shen Chi. But now, with five years having passed, the sea could turn into mulberry fields, and how could a person¡¯s heart remain in the same place? Old Cheng had also heard that Xu Chaomu intended to get engaged to Nie Chenglang on her return. Furthermore, Xu Chaomu¡¯s child was already over two months old¡­ Sometimes, even he couldn¡¯t help but advise Shen Chi to let go. But this man, as always, was obstinate. Just as he had been for five years, despite being surrounded by many women, he remained unchanged. The two cars drove one after the other to the Jazz Cafe, a well-known establishment in C City¡¯s upper circles, also owned by the Ji Shengxuan family. After more than half an hour, the two cars parked in the parking lot separately. Shen Chi and Nie Chenglang got out of their cars and walked into the cafe. ¡°Mr. Shen, what would you like to drink?¡± Nie Chenglang asked after they were seated. ¡°No need, let¡¯s keep it short and sweet, we¡¯re all busy people,¡± Shen Chi replied, glancing at his watch. In the cafe, the tables were vintage rosewood with delicately carved floral patterns. The lights were vintage bronze lotus chandeliers, casting a soft light that poured down like milk, illuminating the white shirts of both men. One man, cold and distant, his face never showing a smile; the other warm and bright, with a hint of a smile on his face. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s keep it short then,¡± Nie Chenglang said. ¡°Chaomu, where is she?¡± ¡°Chaomu?¡± Shen Chi then curled his lips into a smile, ¡°At my place.¡± To be precise, in his bed. ¡°Did you¡­ confine her?¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t put it so harshly. She lived in my house for eight years. It¡¯s just a return to familiar surroundings, reluctant to leave. Where does the idea of confinement come from?¡± Shen Chi remained cool and composed. ¡°Did you get her consent?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then you should also know that she and I are getting engaged.¡± ¡°I know, but you haven¡¯t gotten a marriage license yet, have you?¡± Shen Chi countered, his eyes sharpening. ¡°After the engagement, the marriage license is naturally just a matter of time.¡± ¡°According to Article 258 of the Criminal Law, those with a spouse who commit bigamy are subject to imprisonment of up to two years or criminal detention.¡± Shen Chi stared intently into Nie Chenglang¡¯s eyes, his gaze lethal. The chill in his eyes seemed to make the surrounding air drop a few degrees. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s tone grew tense. ¡°She and I got our marriage certificate five years ago. What, does Young Master Nie intend to meddle in someone else¡¯s marriage?¡± ¡°Chaomu never told me about this.¡± ¡°She¡¯s always been mischievous, probably finds the thrill of an extramarital affair amusing; I don¡¯t blame her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just your side of the story. Bring Chaomu out, let me talk to her for a minute.¡± Nie Chenglang didn¡¯t believe this man; he knew Shen Chi was crafty and cunning. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can check with the Civil Affairs Bureau. With your status as Young Master Nie, it should be no trouble.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, with your means, forging one wouldn¡¯t be too difficult either.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were each as firm as the other, neither willing to give in. ¡°It seems we have nothing else to talk about then,¡± Shen Chi said, appearing indifferent. ¡°Chaomu has her interests and hobbies. Moreover, she enjoys going to work and doing design. You keep her cooped up at home all day, why don¡¯t you ask about her thoughts?¡± With this remark, Shen Chi frowned. These were things he didn¡¯t know. ¡°Mr. Shen, if I¡¯m not mistaken, your girlfriend Jian Sisi was threatening to jump off a building just a few days ago, wasn¡¯t she? With so many women around you, are you sure you can treat Chaomu well?¡± Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Chapter 382: Slept Together Last Night Chapter 382: Chapter 382: Slept Together Last Night ¡°I don¡¯t need Nie heir to teach me how to treat my own wife!¡± ¡°But have you ever asked Chaomu what she thinks? Does she want to follow you? And the baby in her stomach, can you treat them wholeheartedly?¡± ¡°That¡¯s between me and her.¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s eyes suddenly became stern, ¡°Do you think, Chaomu can get over that hurdle in her heart?¡± Shen Chi was silent; he was very clear about the so-called hurdle Nie Chenglang mentioned. ¡°To let herself be with the son of the man who killed her mother, can she do it?¡± Nie Chenglang asked back. Can she do it? Shen Chi didn¡¯t know. The confidence that was there on normal days was gone at this moment. He really didn¡¯t know. After all, life and death are big matters. And Xu Chaomu, she loved her mother so much. ¡°So, President Shen, you should think it over carefully. Nie and Chaomu, we¡¯re about to get engaged soon, and I hope you won¡¯t obstruct us anymore,¡± Nie Chenglang said. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Shen Chi retorted dominantly. Although he couldn¡¯t make Xu Chaomu forget those past events, it didn¡¯t mean he would let go. Shen Chi stood up and walked towards the door. ¡°Do you plan to keep Chaomu from seeing me?¡± Nie Chenglang also stood up. ¡°Depends on my mood!¡± Shen Chi left those words behind and walked out of the caf¨¦, his tone cold. This conversation with Nie Chenglang didn¡¯t go in Shen Chi¡¯s favor. Whenever Zhou Ran and Xu Mengxi¡¯s matter was mentioned, his heart felt like it was being hit by a stone, unable to settle down. Didn¡¯t Xu Chaomu leave him for five years because of this? No matter how powerful he was, he couldn¡¯t alter this fact! He strode towards his car, opened the passenger door, and said to Mr. Cheng, ¡°Drive, to the corporation!¡± ¡°Yes, President Shen.¡± Mr. Cheng didn¡¯t dare delay a second, sitting up straight the moment he received Shen Chi¡¯s command. He started the car and drove away from the caf¨¦. As they were leaving, Mr. Cheng glanced outside the window and saw Nie Chenglang standing at the entrance, his expression one of helplessness. Mr. Cheng guessed Nie Chenglang was pretty angry. Whenever Shen Chi talked with his rival, he always managed to crush the opposition. Nevertheless, he glanced at Shen Chi out of the corner of his eye and noticed his complexion wasn¡¯t looking that great either. Could it be that this time it was a loss for both sides? At the Shen Family, Xu Chaomu slept until after nine o¡¯clock in the morning. She either couldn¡¯t sleep or didn¡¯t get enough. She still wanted to sleep as she yawned and reached out under the covers. But as soon as she touched it, the material of the bedding and pillow was different from usual. Upon opening her eyes, she remembered this was Shen Chi¡¯s room. She had taken all his pillows, not knowing if he had slept well last night. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but touch her stomach, last night Shen Chi had held both of them as they slept. Oh, and he had also told a story that was both crude and violent. ¡°Baby, you must never learn from your fourth uncle. He just pretends to be decent. Prim and proper in public, a scoundrel in private. You must never imitate him. We have to be model students.¡± ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s get up.¡± Xu Chaomu touched her stomach, sat up, and began to dress. Today wasn¡¯t too bad, she didn¡¯t feel nauseous. However, she still had to make a trip to the hospital later. ¡°Chaomu, come downstairs and eat something. Are you feeling any better today?¡± Butler Ling hurried over when he saw Xu Chaomu descend the stairs. But, did he just see Xu Chaomu coming out of Shen Chi¡¯s room? Did these two¡­ sleep together last night? This development¡­ was indeed congratulatory. ¡°Much better, Butler, he¡­ when did he leave?¡± ¡°Are you asking about the young master? He went to the corporation early in the morning, around six.¡± ¡°So early, has his headache gotten any better?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t dare ask¡­ maybe you should give him a call and find out.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare either,¡± pouted Xu Chaomu. Butler Ling¡¯s mouth twitched, Xu Chaomu was still such a tease. ¡°Butler Ling, I need to go to the hospital later. Can you ask the family driver to take me there?¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll speak to the driver right away,¡± said Butler Ling, who didn¡¯t stop her. However, he still needed to report to Shen Chi. After eating a little, Xu Chaomu grabbed her handbag and headed out. Xiaogao, another driver of the Shen Family, was already waiting at the door. The weather was still very clear today, and the sun shone on Xu Chaomu, causing a few beads of sweat to form on her nose soon after. But just as she was about to get into the car, she suddenly saw a familiar vehicle! A Cayenne! Nie Chenglang¡¯s Cayenne! She excitedly opened the car door and ran down, heading straight for Nie Chenglang¡¯s car! It had been several days, she hadn¡¯t seen Nie Chenglang for many days, and she had so much to tell him. Nie Chenglang, upon seeing Xu Chaomu coming towards him, told his driver to stop. After coming out of the caf¨¦, he had returned to Jinxiu Tianxia. He was just waiting here, thinking that if he persisted, he would definitely see Xu Chaomu. He didn¡¯t believe Shen Chi would be so heartless as to put Xu Chaomu under house arrest. ¡°Chenglang!¡± Xu Chaomu called out. Butler Ling hadn¡¯t even turned back yet, and when he saw Xu Chaomu running towards Nie Chenglang, he inwardly screamed that this wasn¡¯t good. He looked around, not daring to come close, just watching Xu Chaomu and Nie Chenglang. If anything happened, he needed to immediately report to Shen Chi. ¡°Chaomu,¡± Nie Chenglang also called her name, stepping out of the car. Xu Chaomu was thrilled; she ran over and stood on her tiptoes to hug Nie Chenglang. Just a habitual gesture, but Butler Ling, catching sight of it, widened his eyes in surprise. Could this man be the father of the baby in Xu Chaomu¡¯s stomach? Though Butler Ling knew about Xu Chaomu¡¯s tomboyish nature and her carefree ways, in all the years, aside from Shen Chi, he had never seen her embrace another man. ¡°Chaomu, how have the past few days been for you? Is the baby still causing trouble?¡± Seeing Nie Chenglang, Xu Chaomu was exceptionally happy and excited. She let go of him, stood in front of him, and smiled, ¡°Very good, the baby is well-behaved too.¡± ¡°You look thinner.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve missed you so much, longing makes one lean, you know!¡± Xu Chaomu giggled. Her smile revealed small, pearl-like white teeth, exceptionally beautiful under the sunlight. Nie Chenglang smiled as well, this was the Xu Chaomu he wanted to see¡ªcarefree and innocent. Unlike that winter five years ago when he met her in Paris. Back then, Xu Chaomu had truly frightened him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Chaomu, I¡¯ll take you back to the Nie Family, and introduce you to my mother. You haven¡¯t met her yet.¡± ¡°But I have to go to the hospital first, will you accompany me?¡± Xu Chaomu solicited his opinion. Nie Chenglang told her that his mother was easy-going, although not talkative, was amiable and approachable. Xu Chaomu also really wanted to meet his mother, probably¡­ it would be easier than getting along with Zhou Ran, right? ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll accompany you. It¡¯s my day off today,¡± Nie Chenglang said, smiling as he wrapped his arm around her shoulder. Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Chapter 383: I’m Not Worthy of Him Chapter 383: Chapter 383: I¡¯m Not Worthy of Him ¡°After visiting the hospital, will you walk with me? I haven¡¯t gone for a stroll in a long time. Just like in Paris, you¡¯ll recite poetry to me.¡± ¡°Anything for you, and I¡¯ll buy you delicious food, right?¡± Nie Chenglang laughed. ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s the main point.¡± Xu Chaomu giggled secretly. Nie Chenglang wrapped his arm around Xu Chaomu¡¯s shoulder and walked toward his Cayenne, but the situation seemed off to the butler, who hurried out. ¡°Chaomu, weren¡¯t you going to the hospital?¡± Xu Chaomu looked back, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going with my Chenglang. With him by my side, you can rest easy, Butler Ling.¡± ¡°It would be better if Xiaogao took you. Look, he¡¯s got the car ready. Oh, I also called Fourth Young Master just now; he said he¡¯s going to the hospital later as well.¡± ¡°Butler Ling, it¡¯s fine with Chenglang accompanying me.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t explain this to Fourth Young Master,¡± Butler Ling said bluntly. Nie Chenglang frowned and asked Xu Chaomu, ¡°This person is¡­?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the butler of the Shen Family¡­ the Shen Family¡­ Consider it my maternal home,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°Hello,¡± Nie Chenglang extended his hand politely. Butler Ling had no choice but to shake hands with Nie Chenglang. But Xu Chaomu¡¯s phrase ¡°the Shen Family is considered my maternal home¡± puzzled her¡ªclearly, the Shen Family was Xu Chaomu¡¯s husband¡¯s family. ¡°Butler Ling, there is no need to worry about explaining anything. If Shen Chi speaks with reason, he wouldn¡¯t make it difficult for you,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Butler Ling was at a loss for words. When it came to Xu Chaomu¡¯s affairs, Shen Chi had always been unreasonable. ¡°Butler Ling, Chenglang and I are leaving now. If there¡¯s nothing important, I might not come back.¡± ¡°Chaomu, that won¡¯t do. You can go to the hospital with Mr. Nie, but you must come back. Otherwise, Fourth Young Master will flay my skin.¡± ¡°Butler Ling, I believe he is reasonable. Yes, I believe in him,¡± Xu Chaomu pulled a face while saying this and walked off with Nie Chenglang. ¡°Chaomu!¡± Butler Ling couldn¡¯t persuade her; it¡¯s true what they say, when kids grow up, they do as they please. Once they got into Nie Chenglang¡¯s Cayenne, the driver immediately turned the car around and drove out of the splendid estate. Nie Chenglang and Xu Chaomu sat in the back, side by side, just like in Paris. Back in Paris, Nie Chenglang often asked the driver to take them out for a ride. At that time, they would sit together, side by side, chatting. Nie Chenglang was very familiar with Paris and would tell her many interesting customs. Sometimes, he would even bring his own homemade gourmet food, and they¡¯d find a lawn, bask in the sun, and enjoy the meal together. Those five years, Xu Chaomu was really very happy. That kind of carefree feeling, completely without any burden. Meeting Nie Chenglang was probably the biggest stroke of luck in those five years, treating her meticulously like a brother would. Perhaps, she could slowly forget certain people and then, gradually, let others take their place in her heart. But, five years have passed¡ªhas she done it? ¡°Chaomu, tell me the truth, how has Shen Chi been treating you these past few days?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just his usual self,¡± Xu Chaomu responded blandly. Dominant, arrogant, unreasonable. ¡°Have you got a marriage certificate with him?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Xu Chaomu turned her head, surprised that Nie Chenglang already knew. Had Shen Chi called him or even met him? ¡°I did get a marriage certificate with him, but it was completely without my knowledge, involving significant deceit.¡± ¡°What are you planning to do?¡± Nie Chenglang sighed, showing no signs of blaming her. ¡°I can¡¯t be at ease being with him, and besides, I¡¯m not worthy of him. I would only burden his career and his family.¡± Five years ago, Zhou Peitian had kidnapped her to threaten Shen Chi; five years later, who knows if there will be ten or twenty Zhou Peitians. Shen Chi was ruthless in the business world, but with her around, he always had to hold back against his opponents. Not marrying him is for the best¡ªfor everyone. ¡°Chenglang, I need to ask you something. That night at the Grand Hotel in Paris, when I was negotiating a contract with our partner and later got completely drunk¡­ tell me honestly, was it you that night?¡± ¡°Why would you doubt that? I¡¯m sorry, I was the one who got drunk that night, so¡­¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s hand landed on Xu Chaomu¡¯s head. In truth, he wasn¡¯t the one who entered Xu Chaomu¡¯s room that night at all, but he didn¡¯t know who it was. When he pushed the door open, only Xu Chaomu was left on the bed. But if he told Xu Chaomu the truth, it would hurt her, wouldn¡¯t it¡­ Besides, after those five years of being together day and night, he didn¡¯t know exactly when he had fallen for her¡­ He loved her. Maybe¡­ it started back in the orphanage? ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± Xu Chaomu still didn¡¯t believe him. The scent on Nie Chenglang was a faint aroma of green tea, starkly different from that of the man that night. That scent was identical to Shen Chi¡¯s. And coincidentally, Shen Chi also happened to be at the Grand Hotel in Paris that night. What are the odds of such a coincidence? ¡°Why would I lie to you,¡± Nie Chenglang stroked her head, not wanting to see her sad. It didn¡¯t matter to him who she first became intimate with; he was willing to treat her well regardless. Xu Chaomu fell silent. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust Nie Chenglang. ¡°Chaomu, stop overthinking and try to relax. By the way, how¡¯s your appetite these days? If you¡¯re not keen on eating, I can cook for you.¡± ¡°Chenglang, it¡¯s been quite good. So, after we go to the hospital, make me some tomato sauce steak. Yours is the tastiest.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cook it for you. That¡¯s also a chance for the baby to taste my cooking.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled; she wanted to forget the unpleasant things for the time being. ¡°Also, Chaomu, Wealth hasn¡¯t seen you for many days now and misses you a lot,¡± Nie Chenglang said. ¡°I miss it too, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t play with it now that I¡¯m pregnant,¡± Xu Chaomu felt a bit sad. Wealth, that little dog, was very clingy, unlike Dabai at all. Dabai, the dog, was cold towards everyone, just like Shen Chi. But Wealth was different; the little dog was not only affectionate but also likable, always eager to nuzzle anyone it saw. Xu Chaomu thought it would be fun to put Wealth and Dabai together. ¡°Well, you¡¯re pregnant, so it¡¯s better to stay away from animals for the time being. You can accompany it some other time,¡± Nie Chenglang said. ¡°Wealth, the little fellow, has been with me for a year and is still the size of Douding no matter how much I feed it¡ªit just won¡¯t grow,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Exactly, I feed it everything and it never gains weight, but being small is also cute.¡± ¡°Now you say it, I really want to see it, and hug it,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯ll visit it after the hospital, and I¡¯ll make tomato sauce steak for you¡ªand bring a portion for it too.¡± ¡°Chenglang, you¡¯re treating me just like a little dog,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you my little dog?¡± Nie Chenglang laughed heartily, pulling her close. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Chapter 384: Suitability is more Important than Love Chapter 384: Chapter 384: Suitability is more Important than Love ¡°So annoying.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled and brushed his large hand away. ¡°Besides tomato sauce steak, what else do you want to eat? The weather is really nice today, and I heard that good weather goes hand in hand with good food,¡± Nie Chenglang asked. ¡°I can¡¯t eat any more, just make me another glass of fresh fruit juice, the fresh kind.¡± ¡°Okay, later we¡¯ll go to the fruit shop and pick some fruit. Eating more fruit benefits the pregnancy.¡± ¡°Great! Chenglang, how come you know how to do everything? I¡¯m even jealous,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s just making a steak and juicing some fruit. I can teach you, and you¡¯ll certainly be able to do it, too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t teach me, if you do, then you won¡¯t make it for me anymore,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. Nie Chenglang laughed too. How could that be? As long as she wanted to eat, he would cook for her. They chatted all the way to the hospital. Xu Chaomu, with her bag on her back, headed straight for the fourth floor, with Nie Chenglang following by her side. After retrieving the test results and the ultrasound scans, Xu Chaomu walked toward the doctor¡¯s office. ¡°Doctor, I was here yesterday. Could you please help me check how my body is doing? Is everything all right?¡± Xu Chaomu handed over all her documents. The female doctor with glasses took Xu Chaomu¡¯s documents, pushed her glasses up, and started to examine them closely. Xu Chaomu patiently waited, and Nie Chenglang also stood by her side. ¡°Things look quite good, only your blood sugar is a bit low. Pay attention to a balanced diet, eat more nutritious food. Your baby is also doing well, very healthy, so don¡¯t worry. From now on, you should exercise appropriately each day, walk more as it¡¯s good for both the baby and you. Just avoid vigorous exercise. Also, don¡¯t overwork yourself and avoid staying up late.¡± Nie Chenglang nodded: ¡°I will, from now on I¡¯ll take her out for walks every day, and I¡¯ll make sure to take care of her.¡± The doctor looked up, smiling: ¡°This must be your husband, right? He¡¯s good. Men should spend more time with their wives. No matter how busy you are with work, it doesn¡¯t compare to having a healthy family. Peaceful and harmonious.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Nie Chenglang responded. ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many cases like this. Some husbands are so busy every day. The wife gets pregnant, about to give birth, and he doesn¡¯t even accompany her to the hospital once,¡± the doctor sighed. ¡°I will take her to do regular health check-ups from now on,¡± Nie Chenglang said. ¡°That¡¯s right, the health of the child and the adults is what¡¯s most important,¡± the doctor said. ¡°I¡¯ll remember that,¡± Nie Chenglang nodded. Xu Chaomu smiled, she knew that once Nie Chenglang said he¡¯d remember, he definitely would. Being with Nie Chenglang, she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. Just like when she was in college, many things were settled by Nie Chenglang for her. He helped her contact her advisor, helped her rent a house, helped her sign up for various activities¡­ Sometimes, she felt very secure with Nie Chenglang. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t know when this sense of security could turn into love¡­ Give her some time. After all, in marriage, suitability is more important than love. She and Shen Chi were doomed to be unsuitable. After listening to the female doctor¡¯s nagging for a while, Nie Chenglang finally took Xu Chaomu out of the office. Xu Chaomu touched her flat belly, feeling a bit disappointed: ¡°You still can¡¯t tell I¡¯m pregnant. I must have been too tired recently, which prevented the baby from growing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a little over two months. It¡¯s very normal.¡± ¡°When we get home, I want to eat and eat, to supply the baby with more nutrients.¡± But just as Xu Chaomu was mumbling with her head down, Nie Chenglang suddenly stopped walking, and Xu Chaomu also stopped. A freezing yet powerful aura hit them, causing Xu Chaomu to take a step back involuntarily. Without looking up, she already knew who had come! She knew that as long as she was in C City, she couldn¡¯t escape his hold. ¡°Mumu, coming to the hospital and not calling your husband?¡± Shen Chi said lightly, his tone nonetheless imperiously decisive. Xu Chaomu quickly clung to Nie Chenglang¡¯s arm. She was most afraid of Shen Chi like this. The calmer he seemed, the more likely a storm was brewing. ¡°Chenglang is my husband.¡± ¡°Mumu, stop joking. Have you had enough of the affair? Come home with me.¡± Nie Chenglang stepped forward, staring into Shen Chi¡¯s eyes: ¡°Don¡¯t push her, listen to what she wants. She¡¯s not your puppet; you don¡¯t always have to be so domineering.¡± ¡°Really? I was asking her in a negotiating tone. How did it turn into forcing her?¡± Shen Chi said coldly. Nie Chenglang¡¯s words struck right at Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart¡ªShen Chi really was too domineering. ¡°Then let me tell you, I don¡¯t want to go back to the Shen family,¡± Xu Chaomu said calmly, ¡°whenever you have time, let¡¯s get the divorce settled.¡± The expression on Shen Chi¡¯s face suddenly darkened; every time she mentioned divorce, his entire face would scowl. Just last night, they were fine. Today, as soon as Nie Chenglang appeared, it was as if Shen Chi had lost her soul. ¡°Stop making a fuss; let¡¯s go home,¡± Shen Chi looked at Xu Chaomu. ¡°Mr. Shen, I heard from Chaomu that your marriage certificate was obtained through illegal means,¡± Nie Chenglang said. ¡°Illegal means? Xu Chaomu, come here; I promise I won¡¯t kill you.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, I was unaware of that marriage certificate. Of course, if you insist on not divorcing me, then go ahead and sue me for bigamy. I don¡¯t mind!¡± ¡°How touching, you¡¯d rather go to jail than be apart from him?¡± Shen Chi pointed at Nie Chenglang. ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Chaomu responded. ¡°Then don¡¯t regret it!¡± Shen Chi was annoyed and raised his voice. ¡°I won¡¯t regret it,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°Fine, get lost!¡± Shen Chi was furious. Xu Chaomu knew that when this man was angry, all his patience and good temper must have been exhausted. These past few days, he had treated her quite well, and she hadn¡¯t given him any trouble. But now, let him be angry. She and he weren¡¯t meant to be anyway. He deserved someone better by his side. And she, too, couldn¡¯t get over the hurdle in her heart. So, let it be. ¡°Chenglang, let¡¯s go,¡± Xu Chaomu whispered, pulling Nie Chenglang¡¯s arm as they passed by Shen Chi. Shen Chi¡¯s fists clenched tight, his eyes reddened, a demonic chill on his face. While Shen Chi didn¡¯t change his mind, Xu Chaomu hurriedly pulled Nie Chenglang down the stairs, rushing to the parking lot, and without pause got back into the car. ¡°Drive!¡± Xu Chaomu told the driver. Nie Chenglang comforted her: ¡°Don¡¯t let Shen Chi intimidate you.¡± Nie Chenglang had been back in C City for a while now, and he had heard about Shen Chi from others early on. ¡°I¡¯ve been scared by him for eight years; I¡¯m immune to it now,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. ¡°Then why did you run?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If I don¡¯t run, should I wait to be slaughtered? That man is very frightening.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t do anything to you, after all, you¡¯ve called him ¡®big brother¡¯ for eight years.¡± ¡°Big brother¡±¡­ The term once again silenced Xu Chaomu. Five years later, returning to C City, she never called him ¡°Fourth Brother¡± again. The title ¡°Fourth Brother¡± was once unique to them. But five years ago, after she took the bullet for him, she paid off her debt to him. Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Chapter 385: Nie Chenglang’s Mother Chapter 385: Chapter 385: Nie Chenglang¡¯s Mother The sunshine streamed through the car window onto her face, and she tipped her head back slightly, revealing glistening teardrops rolling in her eyes. Indeed, by tilting her head back, she could prevent the tears from falling. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him anymore, let¡¯s go,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. Chenglang nodded, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll take you to the high-rise apartment I bought. You¡¯ll see if you like the interior decoration and arrangement.¡± The car continued on, and when they reached the supermarket, Xu Chaomu asked to stop by the roadside, and she and Chenglang got out to buy some fruits and snacks. As she pushed the shopping cart, Chenglang stayed by her side throughout. This simple and ordinary life stirred Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart. Back at the Shen Family, she never needed to go to places like supermarkets. After all, the Shen Family was not the right place for her. She was just an ordinary person, a common girl in the most mundane sense. What she wanted was simple¡ªa normal life, a happy family, to quietly spend her life in contentment. That would be enough. ¡°Do you want this chocolate?¡± While she was lost in thought, Chenglang took a jar of chocolate that looked delicious from the shelf and shook it in front of her. ¡°Take that one!¡± Xu Chaomu laughed and pointed at another box of chocolates. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same thing?¡± Nie Chenglang took a closer look. ¡°No, look at the boxed one, it¡¯s cheaper!¡± Xu Chaomu said. Chenglang saw the boxed chocolate was on promotion and laughed as he switched it out, saying, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take this one then.¡± ¡°Right, the money we save can get us a few more apples.¡± Xu Chaomu was visibly happy. ¡°Exactly. Come on, let¡¯s continue to look around, see if there¡¯s anything else to buy.¡± In fact, Chenglang was not short on cash, but he found this kind of lifestyle amusing, only this was what living truly meant. The two wandered around the supermarket for a long time and ended up buying two bags full of various things. There really was a bit of everything. Xu Chaomu took a fancy to a very small bowl and bought it too, thinking it would be just right for her baby to eat from in the future. After returning from the supermarket, Chenglang took her to his house. The apartment was on the twentieth floor, not too big or too small, three bedrooms, and two living rooms¡ªperfect for a family of three. As soon as Xu Chaomu opened the door, she was greeted by pale blue wallpaper reminiscent of the ocean or the sky, filled with tranquility and serenity. ¡°Here¡¯s the kitchen, here¡¯s the bathroom, here¡¯s the balcony. Here, is the master bedroom,¡± Chenglang introduced each room one by one. ¡°Did you design all this?¡± Xu Chaomu looked around curiously. ¡°I just designed the overall framework. The details inside, you can decorate them. Perfect, consider it a practice opportunity,¡± Chenglang said with a smile. ¡°Great, just you wait, I¡¯ll make sure to design it beautifully.¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯m looking forward to it, Designer Xu.¡± ¡°Stop joking around, Director Nie. Speaking of which, where¡¯s my steak? I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± Xu Chaomu sat on the couch, rubbing her belly as she looked at him. ¡°I¡¯ll make it for you right now, just sit here and wait for me.¡± Worried she might be hungry, Chenglang hurriedly put things away and went to the kitchen to make a tomato sauce steak for her. Xu Chaomu wandered around the house by herself, thinking how nice it was. The place wasn¡¯t too big or too small, just right for two people to live in. When she saw Chenglang busying himself in the kitchen, she was suddenly reminded of the bowl of noodles he made for her five years ago. Just like that, five years had passed. If not for Chenglang, she¡­ might not have been in this world anymore. Half an hour later, Chenglang¡¯s steak was finally ready. He even cut it up for her and placed it in front of her. ¡°Try it and see if it tastes the same,¡± he said. Back in Paris, he often made her all sorts of delicious things, and of course, his specialty was tomato sauce steak. ¡°Delicious!¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t stop after the first bite. Chenglang made her some juice and seeing her satisfied made him feel a sense of contentment erupt within. ¡°Eat slowly, if it¡¯s not enough, I can make more.¡± ¡°You¡¯re treating me like a pig,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. ¡°Sure enough, there¡¯s a little piggy in your belly.¡± After both of them had finished their steaks and were full, Xu Chaomu lay on the couch watching TV. As she watched, she started to feel drowsy. It was easy to want to nap in the middle of a summer¡¯s day. She propped up her head, and her eyes began to droop shut. Chenglang was in the kitchen washing dishes when suddenly the front door was knocked. ¡°Dong dong,¡± two knocks, not too loud but loud enough to be heard. Xu Chaomu woke from her dozing, ¡°Chenglang, is someone knocking at the door?¡± ¡°It seems so, go check it out.¡± Chenglang was still holding a dish and couldn¡¯t open the door. Xu Chaomu got up and walked toward the door, peeking through the peephole, she saw two women. One seemed to be around fifty years old, and the other in her twenties. She turned to Chenglang, ¡°I don¡¯t recognize them.¡± The people outside were getting impatient and knocked again. ¡°Open it, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯m here,¡± Chenglang called from the kitchen. Reassured by Chenglang¡¯s words, Xu Chaomu twisted the doorknob. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door cracked open, the woman outside shoved Xu Chaomu to the side! ¡°What¡¯s with the dawdling to open the door?¡± the middle-aged woman released all her pent-up anger on Xu Chaomu! Xu Chaomu was pushed against the wall; wearing little in the summer heat, her back struck hard! She hurriedly clutched at anything she could to prevent herself from falling. ¡°Who are you?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, frowning. ¡°Who am I? Chenglang, come out here and tell her who I am!¡± The woman glared at Xu Chaomu and strode into the living room, settling herself on the couch with a commanding presence. She crossed her legs with an assertive demeanor. The younger woman trailing her seemed gentle and fragile, somewhat overwhelmed, quickly stepping forward to rub the woman¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t be angry.¡± Chenglang hurried out of the kitchen, steadied Xu Chaomu, and looked at the woman with dissatisfaction, ¡°Mom, how did you get here?¡± ¡°How can I not come here? Chenglang, do I need to report to you in advance when I visit your house? Tell me, should I write you a request or file a report?¡± Lu Feili slammed her hand on the table. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The table clattered under her strike, and the younger woman flinched. Chenglang frowned, ¡°Why are you still so temperamental? I¡¯ll get you some juice.¡± ¡°You come here! Don¡¯t move!¡± Lu Feili called out to Chenglang, ¡°What¡¯s with the apron? And what¡¯s with all the dish soap on your hands?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just washing dishes. Is it worth making such a fuss?¡± Xu Chaomu, leaning against the wall, sized up the woman realizing this was Chenglang¡¯s mother. Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Chapter 386 Let This Woman Go Chapter 386: Chapter 386 Let This Woman Go The woman had a short bob haircut with no apparent jewelry, sporting an efficient-looking white OL shirt. With just one glance, Xu Chaomu could tell that this woman was assertive. Xu Chaomu was initially a little surprised, but now, there was not a hint of surprise left. Nie Chenglang¡¯s father had passed away a long time ago, and his mother had been managing the vast household alone, which probably shaped her strong character over the years. ¡°Doing the dishes? Why should a man do the dishes? Did this woman ask you to wash them?¡± Lu Feili pointed at Xu Chaomu. ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend, not ¡®this woman¡¯.¡± Dissatisfaction spread across Nie Chenglang¡¯s face. ¡°Having spent a few years abroad, you¡¯ve become less and less obedient. I can forgive you for not returning to the group, but now you¡¯ve secretly got a girlfriend and even bought a house on the sly. Planning to keep a mistress?¡± ¡°I was planning to take Chaomu to meet you, I had no idea you would come today.¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s my fault now? Fine, it¡¯s my fault for coming, is it? Then I¡¯ll just leave.¡± Lu Feili was very angry, she slammed the table and suddenly stood up. ¡°Aunt, please don¡¯t be angry, Brother Chenglang didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just that he probably thought it would be better to visit you another day when things could be properly arranged,¡± the young woman beside her quickly urged, grabbing Lu Feili¡¯s arm. ¡°Nana, it¡¯s none of your business, let go of my hand.¡± Lu Feili said. Qi Na could only release her hand. To tell the truth, she was quite afraid of Lu Feili. It was Xu Chaomu, though, who had remained silent this whole time; she just quietly watched Lu Feili and Nie Chenglang, and the girl called ¡°Nana.¡± ¡°Mom, sit down, let¡¯s talk this through slowly,¡± Nie Chenglang could only go and pull her back to her seat personally. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Lu Feili shook off Nie Chenglang¡¯s hand, ¡°Talk slowly? You know I¡¯m impatient, I can¡¯t possibly have a slow conversation with you!¡± ¡°Okay, to make a long story short, Mom, what brings you here today?¡± Nie Chenglang spoke calmly. ¡°What¡¯s the deal with this woman?¡± Lu Feili pointed at Xu Chaomu. With a furious expression on her face, it was clear she disapproved of Xu Chaomu. ¡°I just said, she¡¯s my girlfriend.¡± Nie Chenglang walked over to Xu Chaomu and took her hand, only then noticing how cold her hands were. ¡°Hello, Auntie,¡± Xu Chaomu greeted. ¡°Don¡¯t call me auntie, I don¡¯t deserve it. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re Xu Chaomu, twenty-three years old, and already married?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened. It turned out that Nie Chenglang¡¯s mother had not come unprepared. Qi Na appeared shocked on the side, ¡°My goodness, you¡¯ve been married?¡± ¡°Mom, Chaomu has never been married, don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Nie Chenglang clarified for Xu Chaomu. ¡°Never been married? The marriage records at the civil affairs office show her as married. Are they lying to me?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. I¡¯ll explain it to you later,¡± Nie Chenglang said. ¡°A misunderstanding about something as significant as marriage? What do you intend to explain to me? That she was tricked into a marriage? Ha, she¡¯s not a six-year-old child!¡± ¡°It indeed is a misunderstanding, and it¡¯s not something that can be explained in just a few words. With your temperament, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t listen to the end.¡± ¡°Good that you know. You and your girlfriend, break up immediately. I don¡¯t approve!¡± Lu Feili¡¯s attitude was firm. Xu Chaomu felt somewhat sad inside. Previously, Nie Chenglang had said his mother was very kind and approachable. However, seeing her today, she seemed quite the opposite. ¡°Whom I marry is my business since I¡¯ll be with them for a lifetime. I will, of course, choose who I want. So if you don¡¯t approve, there¡¯s nothing I can do,¡± Nie Chenglang said. ¡°So now you¡¯re defiant? You won¡¯t return to the group when I ask, and you won¡¯t break up when I tell you to. Why don¡¯t you just disown me as your mother altogether? It¡¯s as if I raised you for nothing.¡± ¡°Mom, please calm down; it¡¯s better for everyone,¡± he urged. ¡°Calm down? Fine, tell this woman to leave, and then we can sit down and have a proper talk. I¡¯m not unreasonable, but you know how I can be,¡± Lu Feili commanded without a hint of compromise in her tone. ¡°Mom! If you really want to take it this far, then you stay here, and I¡¯ll leave with Chaomu!¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s face also showed displeasure. Qi Na ran over to hold Nie Chenglang back, ¡°Brother Chenglang, don¡¯t be mad at mom, please don¡¯t be impulsive. You and your mother haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time; can¡¯t you just discuss things calmly?¡± ¡°No room for discussion!¡± Lu Feili slapped the table again, ¡°Either this woman leaves, or I leave. Make up your mind, Nie Chenglang. If I go, you can forget about calling me mom for the rest of your life!¡± Seeing Lu Feili¡¯s uncompromising stance, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want Nie Chenglang to be put in a difficult position, so she stepped forward, ¡°No need to drive me out. I¡¯ll leave on my own.¡± ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t leave! It¡¯s not about you!¡± Nie Chenglang hurriedly tried to pull Xu Chaomu back. He had truly not expected his mother to show up today! ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head, opened the door, and walked toward the elevator. Just as Nie Chenglang was about to run after her, Lu Feili stood in front of the door and slammed it shut with a ¡°bang,¡± separating him and Xu Chaomu. One was outside, the other inside. ¡°Mom, do you really have to make such a scene? Do I have to fall out with you to explain this?¡± Nie Chenglang was furious. ¡°Chenglang, do you genuinely not know or are you pretending? Her husband is Shen Chi!¡± Lu Feili sneered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This news even made Qi Na gasp in surprise, ¡°My God, her husband is actually Shen Chi, the CEO of Shen Group! Brother Chenglang, this man is not someone to mess with.¡± ¡°Of course I know, Mom. I¡¯m not less informed than you are. But so what?¡± ¡°And you still dare to get involved with her!¡± Lu Feili roared. That roar frightened Qi Na so much she almost covered her ears. ¡°Mom, watch your language! During these five years in Paris, I was with her day and night. Where was Shen Chi? Where else was he, if not around?¡± Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Chapter 387: The Wife Must Be Won Back Chapter 387: Chapter 387: The Wife Must Be Won Back ¡°Chenglang, have you been living too comfortably that you¡¯re looking to get yourself thrown in jail?¡± Lu Feili sneered coldly, ¡°Do you realize that bigamy is against the law?¡± ¡°Enough, Mom, don¡¯t try to persuade me anymore. Step aside and let me go downstairs.¡± ¡°Impossible! As long as I¡¯m here today, you¡¯re not walking out that door!¡± Lu Feili stood her ground without yielding a single inch. Nie Chenglang was extremely anxious, his forehead beaded with sweat. Xu Chaomu was still pregnant; if she went downstairs alone, something might happen¡­ But his mother was blocking the way, and he had no solution¡ªafter all, he couldn¡¯t lay a hand on his own mother! The standoff lasted a long while before Nie Chenglang exhaled with resignation, his gaze stern. ¡°Mom, do you really want me to lay all my cards on the table and talk about what happened at the Paris hotel? You know what you did, right? You¡¯ve had someone watching me all along; you¡¯ve known that Xu Chaomu is my girlfriend, haven¡¯t you?¡± Lu Feili was taken aback at first but recovered to normal in a few seconds. ¡°My son is quite smart, I see.¡± ¡°So, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll let Chaomu suffer any grievances.¡± ¡°Grievances? A woman like her, having a husband and still ¡®out playing the field¡¯, what grievances does she have?¡± ¡°You¡¯re being completely unreasonable!¡± Nie Chenglang was furious. Xu Chaomu had descended from the twentieth floor and rode the elevator down to the first floor, feeling very sad. She truly did not expect that Nie Chenglang¡¯s mother would dislike her as well. When Nie Chenglang said she was amiable and kind, she was quite looking forward to it, but she never expected¡­ She wasn¡¯t asking for much, only for an ordinary, peaceful life without deceit or hypocrisy, yet fate seemed to enjoy playing jokes on her. She ran along the pebble path of the residential community towards the exit, running until she started to cry. Hiding in a secluded spot under a lush tree, she squatted down and sobbed uncontrollably. The summer air was stuffy and hot, cicadas incessantly chirped at the treetops. With the cacophony of people and cars around her, Xu Chaomu felt overwhelmed by the noise. She covered her ears and buried her head in the crook of her knees. At that moment, she could only hear her own crying. She was like a cat, a forsaken little cat hiding in a corner, silent. Summer was too long; when she had wanted to start a good life with someone, things just couldn¡¯t go smoothly. Was she destined to be alone for the rest of her life¡­ She sniffled and fiercely wiped away her tears. It didn¡¯t matter; she was the unbreakable cockroach, alone or not, she was determined to live well. As she dried her tears and tried to stand while leaning on the tree trunk, that¡¯s when she noticed a pair of black men¡¯s dress shoes in front of her. Without even looking up, she knew who it was! Shen Chi had already been standing there for a while; to be precise, his car had followed Nie Chenglang¡¯s into the neighborhood some time ago. ¡°Why are you crying, did your boyfriend dump you?¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°None of your damn business.¡± Xu Chaomu patted her hands, trying to get up from the ground, hearing the schadenfreude in his tone. But having squatted for too long, she felt dizzy and lightheaded as she tried to stand. Stumbling, Shen Chi simply pulled her up and incidentally¡­ pulled her into his arms. ¡°Xu Chaomu, your baby¡¯s almost three months along, so behave. Otherwise, if your child argues with you in the future and retorts with ¡®none of your damn business¡¯, I bet you¡¯d be mad enough to die!¡± ¡°Shen Chi, broad daylight here, get your hands off me!¡± Xu Chaomu struggled. ¡°Come home with me!¡± Shen Chi dragged her toward his Maybach. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t keep up with his pace, yet he refused to let go. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Weren¡¯t you the one telling me to get lost at the hospital? Aren¡¯t you contradicting yourself? Does your dad know about this? Does your mom? Do your seven aunts and eight uncles know?!¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, who did you pick up this nonsense from? Such a chatterbox!¡± Shen Chi frowned, his strong arms scooped her up in an instant, and with a whirl, he hoisted her horizontally. It had been a long time since he carried her, and he hadn¡¯t expected that she, even pregnant, was still so light. Xu Chaomu quickly wrapped her arms around his neck, scared that she might fall. ¡°Mmm, good.¡± Shen Chi was exceptionally pleased with her reaction. ¡°Shen Chi, do you not comprehend the phrases ¡®words spoken, water thrown¡¯ [meaning words can¡¯t be taken back]? By telling me to get lost at the hospital today, didn¡¯t you agree to a divorce?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m no gentleman. I¡¯ve gone back on my word, so what are you going to do about it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so shameless, are you even a man?¡± Xu Chaomu felt that Shen Chi could really be infuriating at times. ¡°However, there is one thing I will never go back on in my life.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I love you.¡± His voice was light, like the summer breeze gently stirring, so intangible. Xu Chaomu was startled, momentarily lost for words. On the other hand, Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved in a smile as he arrived at the Maybach, opening the passenger door and gently placing her inside. But he didn¡¯t leave. His hand caressed her lips, stroking them over and over. ¡°Alright, Mumu, are you eager to discuss whether I¡¯m a man or not?¡± The conversation took an unexpected turn, and Xu Chaomu spat at him, ¡°Your skin is thicker than city walls.¡± ¡°Actually¡­ we can ¡®delve into¡¯ this topic further.¡± Xu Chaomu thought to herself that if she backed down, she wouldn¡¯t be the little rascal she was known to be. Thus, she took hold of his hand, smiling seductively. ¡°Are you sure you can satisfy me? You should know that when I was abroad, with so many foreign men, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Perfect, you have ample experience, plenty of moves, so our exchange should be effortless.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Xu Chaomu yelled, fuming. ¡°Mumu, the baby¡¯s almost three months old, I looked into it, and by four months there should be no problems. So, I was thinking, we can have a good ¡®discussion¡¯ soon.¡± ¡°Dammit, Shen Chi, where¡¯s your shame? You actually looked this up?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all to love you properly.¡± Shen Chi looked utterly innocent. ¡°Get out, get out, get out!¡± Xu Chaomu had never seen anyone as shameless as he was. Only then did Shen Chi close the passenger door, smiling as he walked to the driver¡¯s seat. Once seated, he started the car, pressed the brake, and prepared to drive out of the neighborhood. What he said at the hospital today was obviously said in anger; divorce was his bottom line, and when that was crossed, his anger was justified. But once his temper cooled, he still needed to win his wife back. ¡°Mumu, did your boyfriend¡¯s mom come over?¡± Shen Chi drove casually, his tone light. Xu Chaomu was resting her head looking at the scenery outside the window when she heard this and turned her head. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How did you know?¡± Xu Chaomu looked up, puzzled. ¡°I had Xiao Mo call her over.¡± In an instant, Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned a series of colors, enraged from red to purple! ¡°Shen Chi! I curse your second great-uncle! You¡¯re so despicable and shameless, always up to no good! Watch out for lightning to strike you down, thunder to roar upon you, bringing eternal calamity¡­¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be cursing your own husband like that.¡± Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Chapter 388: Who Do You Want to Have a Son With? Chapter 388: Chapter 388: Who Do You Want to Have a Son With? Xu Chaomu was really furious, damn it! How could there be such a scoundrel as Shen Chi in the world? Doing all sorts of immoral and unethical things! ¡°Shen Chi, do you know, it¡¯s better to demolish ten temples than to destroy a marriage! Do you understand?!¡± ¡°I know, but, you should be telling this to your boyfriend,¡± said Shen Chi indifferently. ¡°Fine, fine, fine, you¡¯re handsome so you must be right.¡± Xu Chaomu glared angrily. She leaned her head on her hand as she sat by the window, intently watching the view outside. The green trees outside brushed past as the car quickly left the neighborhood and headed onto the smooth highway. After driving on the elevated highway, one could reach the Shen family¡¯s place. This neighborhood was still some distance from the Shen family¡¯s, which was just as well; otherwise, Shen Chi thought, Xu Chaomu would probably run over there every single day. The summer sun was too glaring, so Shen Chi put on sunglasses and tossed a small hat to Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu caught the hat and glanced at Shen Chi. This man was quite a sight when not speaking, with his tall nose, slightly pursed thin lips, a faint frown on his brow, and sharp, knife-cut facial lines. Especially when he wore sunglasses, he looked even colder. If Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t known him for thirteen years, she might have been fooled by his looks, but now, she knew he was nothing but a beast in human clothing. Pulling the hat down over her face, Xu Chaomu rested her head in her hand and closed her eyes to rest. As long as she was in C City, she couldn¡¯t escape his grasp. As Shen Chi drove past a red light, he glanced at her, this little brat who acted coy in front of other men but showed her claws in front of him. Just as he was waiting with both hands on the steering wheel for the red light to turn green, a call came in. ¡°Xiao Mo.¡± He lowered his voice. ¡°President Shen, I¡¯ve tracked down several sources of funding for the vice president,¡± Xiao Mo also spoke in a hushed tone. ¡°The only thing I know about is his underground bank. Anything else? Let¡¯s hear it,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Vice President Shen¡¯s ability to deceive is truly formidable. I¡¯ve been investigating for years and only recently discovered that, in secret, he¡¯s also involved in arms and drug trafficking.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s sharp gaze suddenly hardened, and a terrifying light shone from his black pupils. Arms and drug trafficking¡­ Shen Shihan, you really have some nerve. ¡°President Shen, with these three sources of funding, the vice president will soon have enough capital to challenge the Shen Group,¡± Xiao Mo noted. ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Chi replied solemnly. Those activities are extremely profitable. Over the years, his seat as the president was far from comfortable. First, Shen Cexian had given all his shares to Shen Shihan. He had to gather funds from all around just to secure his presidency. But within the group, he had many supporters, and almost all of Shen Group¡¯s veterans were on Shen Chi¡¯s side. This was also why Shen Cexian dared not sign the authorization letter lightly. Knowing that he had no chance of becoming the president of Shen Group, Shen Shihan thought of starting his own group. In the market of C City, or even the entire country, challenging Shen¡¯s was by no means an easy task. Therefore, Shen Shihan started by tackling the financial aspect first! ¡°President Shen, arms and drug trafficking are illegal. We can collect evidence and seize the opportunity to destroy all his dens,¡± Xiao Mo suggested. ¡°We can¡¯t rush this; we must plan it out carefully.¡± ¡°I know, but if the vice president acts first and we are not prepared¡­¡± Xiao Mo stopped speaking. If they were not prepared, it would be waiting for death. ¡°I understand this matter. Find some people to keep watch, see exactly who he¡¯s doing business with,¡± Shen Chi instructed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m keeping an eye out all the time.¡± ¡°Be careful and make sure you¡¯re not discovered.¡± ¡°Hmm, President Shen, I understand.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi hung up the call, not wanting to wake Xu Chaomu. Actually, Xu Chaomu had been awake the whole time; it¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about. The air conditioning in the car was a little too cold, but the sun felt warm on her skin. All of a sudden, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was seized by a sense of panic, an inexplicable intuition akin to a sixth sense. She removed the hat from her face and turned to look at him. ¡°Shen Chi, how¡¯s Shen¡¯s been doing lately?¡± she asked. ¡°Why ask all of a sudden?¡± Shen Chi glanced at her as well. He had been stern while talking to Xiao Mo, but his lips curved into a slight smile upon seeing her. ¡°No reason, just asking,¡± said Xu Chaomu dismissively. ¡°It¡¯s doing quite well. Are you looking to become a shareholder, to invest, or to apply for a job? Your husband can sell you some inside information, ensuring you only profit, never lose.¡± ¡°If you play it like that, you better be careful not to bring down the entire group.¡± ¡°No worries, I can indulge my wife a bit, what¡¯s mine is yours.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, speaking of jobs, I want to start working,¡± Xu Chaomu said, propping her head up and feeling somewhat dejected. If it weren¡¯t for Nie Chenglang saying he was coming back to C City for his engagement, she would have already been promoted in that Paris advertising company. ¡°Sure, come to Shen¡¯s. You can pick any position you want,¡± Shen Chi had no objection. He remembered something Nie Chenglang had said: Chaomu has her own interests and hobbies. Plus, she really likes going to work to do design; why do you keep her cooped up at home every day without asking what she wants? ¡°Pick any position I want? Then I want to be the president,¡± Xu Chaomu said with renewed enthusiasm. ¡°The position of president is out of the question. You¡¯re already the president¡¯s wife, which is quite nice.¡± ¡°No, I want to be the president; give me your position.¡± ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll reserve the position for our son. What do you think? By then, you¡¯ll be the wife of the former president and the mother of the current president. Pretty impressive.¡± Xu Chaomu thought that did sound quite impressive. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s settled then,¡± Shen Chi said, reaching out to pat her head. But something seemed off. It took Xu Chaomu a couple of dozen seconds to realize, ¡°Wait, why would I have a son with you?¡± ¡°Then with whom do you want to have a son?¡± ¡°A tall, rich, and handsome guy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s still me.¡± Shameless! ¡°Here, take this! Don¡¯t lose it!¡± said Shen Chi, as if performing a magic trick, pulling out an ugly doll from beside the driver¡¯s seat. Xu Chaomu took a closer look and recognized it as the doll that had accompanied her for five years in Paris. She thought it was lost with her luggage, but to her surprise, Shen Chi had retrieved it for her. She accepted it, hugging it to her chest, and sniffed its faint fragrance. ¡°You still kept it,¡± Shen Chi remarked somewhat sentimentally. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had taken the doll to South Africa; seeing it was like seeing Xu Chaomu. Later, amidst gunfire, Xu Chaomu clung to the doll and refused to let go. When she left, she took nothing but the doll. Unexpectedly, after five years, she still kept it. ¡°My daughter, how could I just carelessly throw her away?¡± Xu Chaomu said disdainfully. ¡°Hmm, good to keep it. We can give it to our daughter to play with later. When the older one grows tired of it, give it to the younger one, and when the younger one has had enough¡­¡± Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Chapter 389 What is Love Chapter 389: Chapter 389 What is Love ¡°Shen Chi, apart from having daughters, what else can you do¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eye twitched, cutting him off. Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved into a captivating smile, lowering his voice, ¡°I can also have sons.¡± ¡°Are you planning to have an entire soccer team?¡± ¡°Two kids first, plus the two of us, we can play mahjong together. Then, we can slowly have more while playing mahjong.¡± Xu Chaomu leaned her hand against her forehead. What does he mean by having more while playing mahjong? That image¡­ so beautiful. What happened to being aloof? What happened to being tsundere? Why does she only see an extremely black-hearted¡­ wolf. ¡°Shen Chi, your head doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?¡± Xu Chaomu tilted her head and asked. ¡°How could it not hurt when you flirt with other men every day and I spend every day wondering how to pluck your rotten suitors?¡± ¡°You are my biggest rotten suitor.¡± Xu Chaomu huffed and poked his arm with her finger. Not just a rotten suitor, but one that can¡¯t be shaken off no matter how hard she tries. ¡°Mumu, tell me, why did you go with Nie Chenglang? Even at the risk of going to prison?¡± Shen Chi asked her this very seriously. ¡°Because of love.¡± ¡°Bullshit love.¡± Shen Chi exploded in anger, letting loose a curse. ¡°Mind your influence, will you? You¡¯re corrupting my baby.¡± Xu Chaomu stroked her belly, hmphing coldly. ¡°I apologize, being near vermillion one becomes red, being near ink one becomes black. Being around you too long, it¡¯s hard to control myself.¡± ¡°Blaming me now?¡± ¡°No, no, no, the wife is always right.¡± ¡°Your pandering has improved, seems like these years haven¡¯t been spent idly, charming women left and right.¡± Xu Chaomu teased. She hugged the doll, crossing her hands on her lap, and looked down, fiddling with the doll¡¯s arms. ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered me, why did you go with Nie Chenglang?¡± ¡°I did answer you.¡± Shen Chi furrowed his brows, his voice unavoidably raised: ¡°Don¡¯t brush me off!¡± ¡°How am I brushing you off, can¡¯t I experience love?¡± Xu Chaomu was dissatisfied. ¡°You can experience love, but only with me!¡± His overbearing temperament was surfacing again. ¡°Can we have a proper conversation? If not, then stop the car and let me out.¡± The man was instantly deflated, softening his tone, ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s your love with him like? Let me hear if it¡¯s earth-shattering or ghost-weeping.¡± ¡°Just simple happiness, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°For instance?¡± ¡°In Paris, no matter how busy he was, he would take me out every week to see different sceneries. He had a lot of patience, and he would tell me all kinds of interesting customs and cultures. He¡¯d take me to church to hear the Bible recited, would teach me to ski¡­ I was very clumsy, but he never complained about my clumsiness.¡± Reminiscing, Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes became moist. Nie Chenglang was indeed very good to her. Not only that, if it weren¡¯t for Nie Chenglang, she probably wouldn¡¯t have survived until now. Her first winter in Paris, she almost froze to death on the streets. That hunger and cold, she remembers like it was engraved in her bones. ¡°Yes, you are stupid, too stupid to even know what love is.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was low. ¡°How do I not know?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed as she argued with him. ¡°Do you know what love is, what warmth is?¡± Shen Chi retorted, ¡°Let me tell you, love is when a day apart feels like three years, even in dreams you¡¯ll think of him, when you see him smile, you smile too, when he¡¯s in pain, you feel it too. It¡¯s an obsession that haunts your dreams, an emotion. You can only feel this when you truly love someone.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen has quite the eloquence, truly worthy of a CEO.¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, defeatedly sitting back in her seat. ¡°I¡¯m being serious with you, stop talking nonsense!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not listening, I won¡¯t listen!¡± Now it was Shen Chi¡¯s turn to feel defeated. Turns out all his long speech was just monologue from his part? ¡°You need to think for yourself, do you actually like Nie Chenglang or not. You have to be clear, take a good look at your own heart. If you just feel warm with him, don¡¯t have to worry about anything, and he happens to treat you well, then let me tell you clearly, that¡¯s not love!¡± Shen Chi added. ¡°I¡¯m too dumb, I can¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°You!¡± Shen Chi was so angry he was at a loss for words. He wasn¡¯t sure whether she was genuinely naive or just pretending to be. ¡°Xu Chaomu, are you trying to anger me to death, huh?¡± ¡°If you die from anger, my son can become the CEO,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. Shen Chi¡¯s face was a picture of exasperation. Xu Chaomu, on the other hand, was quite proud of herself, finally scoring a point, wasn¡¯t she! Shen Chi was so irritated he stopped talking to her, pursing his lips and focusing on driving. One day, this wretched girl would drive him to his grave! After much talking, it turned out he was the one babbling. In the end, she didn¡¯t take in a single word he said. Xu Chaomu cradled the doll, quietly watching ahead. The car was silent, the air scented with eucalyptus. Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind swirled with Shen Chi¡¯s words; actually¡­ she understood everything, but then, what of it¡­ The car kept driving, taking a long time to finally reach the Shen Family¡¯s residence. He dropped her off at the gates of the Shen Family¡¯s house, didn¡¯t get out of the car and only told her, ¡°Go rest well at home, tell Butler Ling anything you want to eat, I¡¯ll come back in the evening. Need anything? I¡¯ll bring it for you.¡± ¡°I want you not to come back tonight,¡± Xu Chaomu jumped out of the car, clutching her doll and walked away. ¡°You!¡± Shen Chi shook his head, amused yet exasperated. He stayed at the gate for a while, watching her enter the Shen Family house before turning his car around to leave. It was the hottest time of the day, with the sun blazing high in the sky, scorching the earth. The roadside trees seemed wilted, their leaves drooping and turning yellow from the sun. Even the cicadas were too lazy to chirp, and the whole street was silent. Shen Chi¡¯s car continued towards the Group, his mind still pondering the matter reported to him by Xiao Mo. Shen Shihan¡¯s three financial lifelines¡­ the underground bank, arms, drugs. All three, almost illegal, yet Shen Shihan dared hugely! But Shen Chi had to admit, these three would bring immense profits to Shen Shihan! Shen Shihan was not dumb; he was skilled and daring. Knowing these profits would be unavailable through ordinary means, he would surely think about how to hollow out Shen¡¯s next. But Shen Chi, he was no fool either. After returning to the Shen Family house, Xu Chaomu kept her head down as she walked through the living room towards the stairs. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Butler Ling was tidying things in the living room and was surprised to see Xu Chaomu return. In less than half a day, the Fourth Master had brought Xu Chaomu back home. In her eyes, no matter what fianc¨¦ Nie Chenglang, the Fourth Master was the most charming. ¡°Chaomu, you¡¯re back. Are you tired? The baby is healthy, right?¡± ¡°Hello, Butler Ling. The baby is doing well.¡± Xu Chaomu greeted and continued upstairs. Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Chapter 390: Shen Chi is Hopelessly Foolish Chapter 390: Chapter 390: Shen Chi is Hopelessly Foolish ¡°Chaomu, you¡¯ve been working hard lately. Take some good rest these days, and I¡¯ll teach you how to knit a sweater.¡± the butler said. Speaking of knitting, Xu Chaomu suddenly remembered the pink sweater she had just started, which was still lying on her bed. Now, her interest piqued: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go upstairs and get it. I¡¯ll start knitting the sweater sooner so the baby can wear it as soon as they¡¯re born!¡± The thought of her baby wearing the sweater she knitted made her unusually happy. In the past, she didn¡¯t feel much for children, finding them naughty and hard to manage. But now that she had her own baby, she felt nothing but joy. She wondered what the little one would look like and suddenly felt so full of anticipation. If it¡¯s a girl, she¡¯ll surely be cute and rosy. If it¡¯s a boy¡­ will he look like his father? She stopped in her tracks. The baby¡¯s father¡­ why was Nie Chenglang so adamant that it was him that night? Even though she had been drugged, somewhere in her subconscious, she always remembered the scent of the man. It was very distinct, identical to the scent of Shen Chi. Right, the video! She remembered now. If possible, she could find someone to get the hotel surveillance footage! This thought sent her heart surging with emotion. Walking to her room to fetch the yarn, her steps became much lighter. But why was she excited? If the child was Shen Chi¡¯s, why did she feel excited? No, no, no, she had to stay calm, she and he were not suitable for each other. She came downstairs holding the wool, quite composed, and placed a ball of yarn on the living room sofa. The butler had gone to wash his hands: ¡°Come on, Chaomu, let¡¯s continue your lesson.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The butler sat patiently beside Xu Chaomu, teaching her stitch by stitch. ¡°Chaomu, you¡¯re really clever, you learn so fast.¡± ¡°You¡¯re teasing me again, butler. You¡¯re a good teacher.¡± ¡°Not at all, you¡¯ve been bright since you were young. Let me tell you, you¡¯re the only one who could make Young Master Four so angry that he would steam up. Anyone else would have died a dozen times over by now,¡± the butler laughed. ¡°I appreciate his mercy in not killing me,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t know, since his childhood, Young Master Four was particularly aloof, and nobody dared to approach him. There were fearless girls who tried to play with him, but they would almost always run back crying within a minute.¡± ¡°Butler, do you think he¡¯s really helpless? All he knows is how to bully little girls.¡± ¡°Haha, so later on, no young girls dared to play with Young Master Four, and of course, now there are no women who dare to provoke him either.¡± ¡°With his temper, my poor young heart was severely traumatized, yet I still managed to grow up healthy and strong¡ªit¡¯s a miracle.¡± ¡°Young Master Four was also quite frustrated by you, so I always say, you two are a match made in heaven.¡± ¡°Enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road.¡± ¡°I remember, at that time, no other girl dared to play with him again after being scolded, except for you. You really had the guts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s called thick skin,¡± Xu Chaomu said, somewhat embarrassed. Thinking back, it was truly a pitiful sight. He would tell her to ¡°scram,¡± and she would still stick to him. At the age of ten, she had set lofty goals: tease him, kiss him, sleep with him. ¡°It¡¯s not thick skin, it¡¯s fate. You don¡¯t know what Young Master Four has gone through these five years¡­¡± As the butler began to speak about these matters, her voice dropped, choking a little. Xu Chaomu was knitting her sweater, head down, and paused when she heard this. She had never asked him about those five years, but she could tell from his condition that he hadn¡¯t been well. For instance, it was well known that he never used to get headaches, but now, he suffered so much that he couldn¡¯t sleep all night. ¡°When you disappeared, Young Master Four searched the entire Sumatra Island, even sending his most capable assistant, Xiao Mo, to look for you there for five years,¡± the butler said, ¡°But you were without a trace, and everyone was indirectly telling Young Master Four that you had left this world. But he didn¡¯t believe it, and later on, no one else dared to bring it up.¡± ¡°During that time, Young Master Four smoked and drank incessantly, often brought home by that boss Weiyang from nighttime outings.¡± ¡°He missed you terribly. When he was drunk, he would continuously call out your name¡­ but no one could answer him.¡± Xu Chaomu remained silent and listened quietly as the butler spoke. ¡°You have no idea, in the vastness of the Shen family estate, on those dark nights, when he was helped home, he would hoarsely call out ¡®Chaomu, Mumu¡¯ over and over, and I cried several times.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think Young Master Four is the same now, as if nothing has changed. The truth is, with you back, he¡¯s hidden all his sorrow. He doesn¡¯t want to share his grief with you.¡± ¡°These five years, he really thought that he might never see you again for the rest of his life.¡± The butler sighed as she spoke, knowing all the details of those five years. ¡°About his headaches, that started then too, either ending the night with a headache from drinking or with a stomach bleeding before he stopped. Just before you came back, he spent a few days in the hospital.¡± Xu Chaomu became even more silent, realizing that this was how he had spent his last five years. If she really hadn¡¯t come back for a lifetime, what then? Shen Chi, aren¡¯t you smart? How could you be so foolishly incurable over these five years? ¡°Fortunately, Chaomu, you came back. Otherwise, I can¡¯t imagine how Young Master Four would manage to go on,¡± the butler said. ¡°He¡¯s really foolish,¡± Xu Chaomu said softly, looking down. The yarn on her fingers was warmer than sunlight, softer than a spring breeze. As she wound it over and over, the softest place in her heart was touched deeply. ¡°Chaomu, you must stay with Young Master Four from now on. You two must be together,¡± the butler pleaded. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t answer but simply lifted the yarn in her hands and asked with a smile, ¡°Butler, what color scarf do you think is best for a man to wear?¡± ¡°Black, grey, khaki, white¡ªall are good choices.¡± ¡°Butler, is there any more grey yarn available?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll go get it for you right now,¡± the butler replied. The butler was a beat slow in her reaction, realizing Xu Chaomu¡¯s intention only after slapping her forehead. In less than a minute, the butler brought over the newly bought grey yarn. ¡°Chaomu, see this yarn, it¡¯s particularly warm and feels very good for knitting scarves.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Xu Chaomu responded with a smile, ¡°Then, butler, I¡¯m going to need your help to teach me some more.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sure, no problem. By the way, girl, are you¡­ knitting a scarf for Young Master Four?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s knitting for him?¡± Xu Chaomu retorted, lowering her head to start weaving the yarn. The butler laughed as well, understanding Xu Chaomu for many years; she knew her temperament and disposition clearly. Oftentimes, her actions spoke contrary to her words, just like Young Master Four. ¡°Here, let me teach you,¡± the butler began instructing Xu Chaomu on how to knit a scarf. As Xu Chaomu knitted, she thought, if she made him a pink scarf, he would still have to wear it. Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: The Lost Child (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Chapter 391: The Lost Child (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Xu Chaomu thought that even if he were wrapped in a pink scarf, there would still be beautiful women tumbling over each other to get to him. Alright, she admitted it, someone had a lot of charm. The butler personally taught her how to knit scarves and sweaters, and Xu Chaomu found it extraordinarily fun. Before, she hated this kind of handcraft work; she couldn¡¯t sit still, but now, she felt exceptionally happy about it. After several hours of knitting, it was the butler who snatched the yarn from her hands, ¡°Chaomu, you can¡¯t tire yourself out anymore, rest for a while, stand up and walk around. We¡¯ll continue knitting tomorrow.¡± ¡°Please, don¡¯t mention that I¡¯m knitting a scarf,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. The butler also smiled secretly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll deliver it myself once you¡¯ve finished knitting it.¡± Seeing her like this, the butler was even more certain that the scarf was intended as a personal gift for the Fourth Young Master. At this moment, the butler was even happier than the Fourth Young Master himself. She hoped things would turn out well for both of them. Just as Xu Chaomu stood up and began walking back and forth in the living room, the door was suddenly pushed open. The entrance brought a wave of warmth, followed by the dazzling sunset. It turned out to be evening, and everything was bathed in a light orange hue. It was a very warm color that made Xu Chaomu squint her eyes. At the doorway, Mo Shuifu held up a sun umbrella, and after pushing the door open, she smiled gently and then closed her deep blue sun umbrella. Today, Mo Shuifu was as beautiful as ever, dressed in a carmine short-sleeved cheongsam, with her long hair done up in a bun at the back of her head. Already quite tall, she appeared even more so in a pair of white high heels. The setting sun draped over her, accentuating her gracefulness and gentleness, like a woman stepping out of a painting. Her hair, cheongsam, and shoes were all tinged with a layer of light orange. ¡°Chaomu,¡± she called softly, passing the umbrella to a servant standing beside her. ¡°Shuifu, you¡¯re here!¡± Xu Chaomu was especially surprised, her eyes sparkling as she hurried over. The butler also respectfully greeted, ¡°Third Young Madam.¡± ¡°I had some things to take care of at the piano shop, and I was planning to visit you in a few days, but the Fourth Young Master called me this afternoon to accompany you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a child,¡± Xu Chaomu countered with a flush on her face. Everyone still treated her like a child, when in fact, she was about to become a mother herself. ¡°I missed you too, so I closed the piano shop early and came over,¡± said Mo Shuifu with a smile. ¡°Shuifu, sit here and let¡¯s talk. Don¡¯t leave tonight; you can sleep with me.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do, the Fourth Young Master would skin me alive,¡± Mo Shuifu laughed. They sat side by side on the couch, and the butler, seeing that they wanted to talk in private, left the room. In the spacious living room, only Xu Chaomu and Mo Shuifu remained. ¡°I think it¡¯s not the Fourth Young Master who would skin you, but Third Brother who would come looking,¡± Xu Chaomu also chuckled, covering her mouth. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t remember the things Shen Shihan had done, not out of insensitivity, but deep down, she hoped everyone could be well. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to hate Shen Shihan, just as she couldn¡¯t hate Shen Chi. They were people she had spent eight years with day and night. Mo Shuifu listened to Xu Chaomu¡¯s words and lowered her eyelids without saying anything. In fact, Shen Shihan had never allowed her to come to the Shen Family alone for over two years because¡­ Shen Chi was there. Her exceptional visit today was only because Xu Chaomu had returned. And later, she had to leave early, otherwise, who knows if Shen Shihan would come looking for her personally. ¡°Shuifu, we only had a brief encounter in the mall last time and didn¡¯t even get to talk properly; you must keep me company and have a good catch-up today.¡± ¡°Okay, I haven¡¯t seen you for five years, and I have a lot to tell you, too.¡± ¡°Shuifu, how did you and Third Brother get married after just over two years?¡± Xu Chaomu was particularly curious about this. Initially, it was Shen Shihan who took Mo Shuifu away, but at that time, Shuifu and Shen Shihan were almost at loggerheads. How could they have ended up getting married? ¡°I met your Third Brother a long time ago; our first meeting was at Weiyang,¡± said Mo Shuifu. ¡°I know you knew each other a long time ago,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. Earlier, at Mo Shuifu¡¯s mother¡¯s funeral, Xu Chaomu had seen Mo Shuifu and Shen Shihan together, but at that time, she hadn¡¯t thought much of it. ¡°It¡¯s better not to talk about the details,¡± Mo Shuifu said, her head lowered. Remembering the past, there was an ache in her heart. That year, she needed money, and he became her creditor. They had no other connections, but somehow, two unrelated people got tangled up. ¡°Before you left, I was already with your Third Brother. It¡¯s just that there was no such thing as willingness.¡± ¡°Did Third Brother force you?¡± asked Xu Chaomu, blinking. She knew Shen Shihan¡¯s character; although he was reticent, he was just as domineering as Shen Chi. He would have what he wanted. ¡°At first he didn¡¯t force me, but later on, many of the things he did went too far,¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s voice choked up as she recalled. Thinking back to five years earlier, the pain seemed minor compared to the loss of her child. Also, because of that miscarriage, she hadn¡¯t gotten pregnant again in more than two years. ¡°That night when Zhou Peitian kidnapped us, did Third Brother do anything to you?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything to me; he just confined me, not allowing me to leave the house.¡± ¡°And what happened afterward?¡± ¡°After you disappeared and were gone, I found out it was all orchestrated by him and Zhou Peitian. I went to the Fourth Young Master, and at that time, I truly despised Shen Shihan; how could he treat you like that.¡± ¡°I went to the Fourth Young Master to report his crimes, but before I could say much, I was taken away by him. Later, however, I managed to escape.¡± ¡°And then what?¡± Xu Chaomu listened anxiously; so much had happened after she left. ¡°I never imagined I was pregnant at the time. I ran away and¡­ eventually had a miscarriage by accident.¡± As she spoke of this, Mo Shuifu¡¯s voice softened. She still remembered every detail of that moment: the ground covered in bright red blood, streaming down her thigh¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Was it Third Brother¡¯s child?!¡± Xu Chaomu exclaimed, covering her mouth in shock. So, there was such a story! ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Shuifu nodded gently, looking somber, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s karma. Now, after being married for more than two years, I haven¡¯t gotten pregnant again. The doctor says that because of that miscarriage, my chances of conceiving a child are very small¡­¡± A wave of sadness surged through Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart. Mo Shuifu was such a good person; why did fate have to be so cruel to her. Being unable to conceive was a severe punishment for a woman. Listening to Mo Shuifu speak, Xu Chaomu could feel her deep helplessness¡­ Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Chapter 392 – I Want to Be His Third Aunt Chapter 392: Chapter 392 ¨C I Want to Be His Third Aunt ¡°Shui Fu, it won¡¯t happen, medical science is so advanced these days, you and third brother will have your own children in the future,¡± Xu Chaomu consoled Mo Shuifu. Mo Shuifu sighed softly but didn¡¯t speak. ¡°When you had the miscarriage, did third brother know about it then?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. After Mo Shuifu was discharged from the hospital following her miscarriage, she took a train leaving C City. She learned later that Shen Shihan had really made up his mind to let her go at that time. ¡°He found out after I was discharged and left C City,¡± Mo Shuifu said lightly. ¡°That must have been really hard on him,¡± Xu Chaomu sighed as well. Even if one¡¯s heart is hard and one¡¯s hands are ruthless, even if one can be so harsh toward her sister with whom she had lived for eight years, Mo Shuifu¡¯s child was, after all, his own flesh and blood. ¡°Later, when I asked him, he said it was also because of that child that he didn¡¯t want to let me go anymore. Afterward, he searched for me for over a year and brought me back from another city.¡± When Mo Shuifu talked about these things, her face was still shrouded in a layer of sadness. ¡°By the way, Shui Fu, try these grapes, the butler just bought them today, they¡¯re really sweet!¡± Xu Chaomu changed the subject. Although there were many things she still didn¡¯t understand, at that moment, she couldn¡¯t bear to peel away Mo Shuifu¡¯s wounds anymore. Some wounds bleed afresh every time they¡¯re peeled back. Just like her own, the many events from five years before. On that passenger ship, the sound of gunfire still chills her heart whenever she thinks of it. And the pain of the bullet piercing her back, even in the sunny summer days, could chill her to the marrow. The scar from the bullet wound on her back is still there today, and sometimes, when she touches it while bathing, she can feel its frightful ferocity. Even though she can¡¯t see it herself, she imagines it must be quite ugly. That¡¯s merely the physical pain. Then there¡¯s that night with the torrential downpour, when the sea waves were towering, and she kept hearing Bai Man¡¯s voice in her ears¡­ Bai Man had told her that Zhou Ran had tampered with the gas canister, causing an explosion; her mother died in the inferno¡­ That was, for many years, the blow that struck closest to her heart. If she hadn¡¯t been so optimistic, she thought maybe she would have had a mental breakdown. When she was taken to the hospital, she didn¡¯t even want to see Shen Chi, not in the slightest; even the sound of his voice felt like a screeching noise to her. That night, unbeknownst to him, she fled along the hospital¡¯s pipes, enduring her pain and desperately trying to escape¡­ In the eyes of others, she, Xu Chaomu, appeared indifferent to warmth or sorrow, when in fact, she simply preferred to bury her sadness deep in her heart. Mo Shuifu took the grapes from Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand, peeled one, and offered it to Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth: ¡°Here, have one too.¡± Xu Chaomu laughed and bit into the small grape. As they chatted and ate grapes, Xu Chaomu shook her head after a while: ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore, if I eat too much my baby will protest.¡± Mo Shuifu was taken aback: ¡°Chaomu, are you pregnant?¡± She had never expected Xu Chaomu to be pregnant. During this time, she had been busy with the piano shop and didn¡¯t consider the possibility that Xu Chaomu might be pregnant. In her eyes, Xu Chaomu was still that carefree, na?ve girl! ¡°You can¡¯t tell, can you? How many months along are you?¡± Mo Shuifu stared at her stomach for quite a while; despite the thin clothes of summer, it really wasn¡¯t apparent that Xu Chaomu was pregnant. Xu Chaomu laughed: ¡°A little over two months.¡± A little over two months¡­ Mo Shuifu¡¯s brow furrowed. Was that when Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t back yet? Then¡­ the father of the child¡­ She suddenly felt a wave of emotion, as she had thought that Xu Chaomu would be with Shen Chi upon her return. But she had not expected¡­ ¡°Shui Fu, I just started knitting a sweater for the baby, what do you think, is it cute?¡± Xu Chaomu picked up the knitting from the sofa, her face beaming with a smile. Mo Shuifu came back to her senses and laughed: ¡°You¡¯ve just started; how could you tell if it¡¯s cute yet?¡± ¡°It will be just right by the time this baby is born,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile, ¡°Shui Fu, do you still remember? My mom used to knit us a lot of beautiful sweaters. She once knitted one for each of us, a matching pair.¡± ¡°I remember, I remember, the matching kitten sweaters. But the kitten on yours was a little bigger than mine, and you got upset over it.¡± Mo Shuifu smiled happily, she remembered all those childhood moments. It was hard to believe that so many years had passed, and now Xu Chaomu was about to become a mother herself. If her own child had not met with an accident five years ago, he or she would be able to speak and walk by now¡­ ¡°Yeah, I remember fighting with my mom because I wanted the bigger cat. She said it was cuter for you to wear the smaller one because you were younger.¡± ¡°Auntie pacified you for several days before you stopped crying,¡± Mo Shuifu said. Thinking back to the little Xu Chaomu of her childhood, Mo Shuifu found her exceptionally adorable. In the future, if the baby in her belly were to be born, surely they¡¯d be very cute as well. ¡°My mom was so good to me; if she were still here, she would definitely knit many, many beautiful sweaters for my baby, in all sorts of colors,¡± Xu Chaomu said, somewhat wistfully, the gentle and graceful image of her mom surfacing in her mind. Thirteen years had passed¡­ Mo Shuifu fell silent too. Aunt Xu really loved Xu Chaomu. But Xu Chaomu¡¯s dad¡­ had never visited even once. However, she did recall a strange man who came looking for Xu Chaomu¡¯s mom, but Aunt Xu always said, if anyone asked for Xu Mengxi, to say they didn¡¯t recognize her, they¡¯d never seen her. ¡°Chaomu, I can knit too. How about this, when the time comes, I¡¯ll knit a hat for your baby,¡± Mo Shuifu said with a smile. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great, then my baby won¡¯t need to buy any clothes, and I¡¯ll save a lot of money.¡± ¡°Thinking about it, I¡¯ll be his third aunt too,¡± Mo Shuifu said, subconsciously regarding Xu Chaomu as Shen Chi¡¯s wife. ¡°Not at all, I don¡¯t have anything going on with Shen Chi,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, ¡°Be my baby¡¯s godmother!¡± ¡°No¡­ I want to be his third aunt,¡± Mo Shuifu smiled. ¡°So annoying, Shui Fu, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore, you all pick on me,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. ¡°Chaomu, the sun is setting now, the view here at Splendid World is so beautiful, let¡¯s go for a walk,¡± Mo Shuifu suggested. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ve been sitting in the living room for half the day, going out for a walk sounds great, let¡¯s take Dabai with us,¡± Chaomu agreed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Shuifu was in a good mood today as well; it had been many days since she had felt this perfectly content. Having been married for over two years, the number of times she visited the Shen Family could be counted on one hand, let alone taking a proper look around. Splendid World was a place with beautiful scenery, yet she had barely had the chance to enjoy it. Every time she wanted to stay overnight at the Shen Family, Shen Shihan didn¡¯t seem too happy about it. As Xu Chaomu and Mo Shuifu walked shoulder to shoulder out of the living room, the setting sun was perfect. The round sun hung like a duck egg on the hillside of the Splendid World villa area. Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Chapter 393: Such a Great Day Chapter 393: Chapter 393: Such a Great Day When Shen Chi returned, Xu Chaomu and Mo Shuifu were sitting by the water, watching the sunset. Within the Splendid World Villa complex, there was a large natural lake which had been purchased by the Shen Family more than twenty years ago, therefore, the lake now belonged entirely to the Shen Family. Xu Chaomu and Mo Shuifu could come and go as they pleased, and at this moment, they were sitting in a small pavilion by the lake, drinking tea. ¡°Shuifu, look at these lotus flowers, whether lightly or heavily made up, they are always suitable,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a laugh, pointing to the center of the lake. There was also a pavilion in the center of the lake, connected to the shore by a long corridor. The lake full of lotus flowers swayed gracefully in the evening breeze, emanating bursts of lotus fragrance, as the water¡¯s ripples gently undulated. ¡°Indeed, such days are lovely, peaceful and ordinary,¡± a serene smile also spilled over Mo Shuifu¡¯s lips. Although her relationship with Shen Shihan remained lukewarm, she always knew that Shen Shihan was not bad to her. Even if she could no longer bear him children, he had never complained, nor had there been any whiff of scandal. Since marrying him, she never again faced a life of wandering or reliance on others. However, she still couldn¡¯t convince herself to fall in love with him¡­ Give her more time, and let time fill in the trenches between them. Xu Chaomu squinted her eyes, yes, such days were truly nice. Shen Chi walked towards this place from the Shen Family¡¯s home, while Xu Chaomu was indulging in the sunset. The pale orange light fell on her white T-shirt, causing her small face to appear even more blushing. Shen Chi, with his long legs, walked towards her, his eyes never leaving Xu Chaomu. It was Mo Shuifu who noticed Shen Chi and nodded subtly in greeting. Shen Chi quietly approached Xu Chaomu from behind, his large hand covering her eyes. ¡°Ah, who is it? So naughty!¡± Her vision went dark as Xu Chaomu felt a pair of warm, large palms covering her eyes. Mo Shuifu chuckled softly, while Shen Chi remained silent. ¡°Quick, announce your name!¡± Xu Chaomu playfully demanded. As soon as she calmed down, she recognized the faint, pleasant scent of herbs emanating from Shen Chi. His scent was truly unique. Shen Chi, of course, stayed quiet, and so she cunningly smiled and stepped on Shen Chi¡¯s leather shoe. It seems¡­ she didn¡¯t miss! ¡°Mumu, you¡¯re really cruel, getting mischievous, aren¡¯t you?¡± Shen Chi frowned, releasing his hands, but¡­ she had already stepped on his foot, and it hurt quite a bit. He smiled and pinched her rosy cheek before letting go. ¡°It¡¯s because you were picking on me,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. Mo Shuifu also smiled, lifting her eyes; at that moment, Shen Chi, backlit by the sun, stood next to Xu Chaomu. The sharp angles of his usually cold and icy face softened, a subtle smile curling at his lips. Mo Shuifu so seldom saw such a version of Shen Chi. All of this man¡¯s tenderness was reserved for Xu Chaomu. It was true: ¡°Hard to redirect the waters in rivers and seas, except for Wushan, there¡¯s no other cloud.¡± ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Shen Chi also sat down next to Xu Chaomu. ¡°This beautiful lake scenery, of course I am looking at the scenery! Are you blind?¡± ¡°I am blind, otherwise, how would I have fallen for you?¡± Shen Chi pinched her soft and tender cheek again; it felt especially good in his hand. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red, Mo Shuifu was still there, yet this man had no sense to restrain himself. She awkwardly swatted away his large hand and gave him a glare. Mo Shuifu couldn¡¯t help but sneak a few chuckles and stood up, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I should head home. Shihan is probably back by now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go, Shui Fu, stay with me tonight. I still have so much to tell you.¡± Xu Chaomu also stood up, tugging at the corner of Mo Shuifu¡¯s clothes. Shen Chi finally spoke up as well, ¡°Stay and keep Chaomu company.¡± With Shen Chi speaking out, Mo Shuifu found it hard to decline and nodded her head in agreement. So, Xu Chaomu, linking arms with Mo Shuifu, left the pavilion. ¡°Shui Fu, let¡¯s go.¡± Of course, her words were intended for Shen Chi to hear. Shen Chi had no choice but to follow, but as he was about to do so, Xu Chaomu suddenly turned around and warned him, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to follow us! The sunset is so beautiful, and the lotus flowers are so lovely. Just stay here and quietly appreciate them. Once you¡¯re done, write a reflection¡­ ¡± Xu Chaomu went on, glancing back threateningly at Shen Chi. Mo Shuifu also laughed. When she turned her head, she caught sight of the look of exasperated amusement on Shen Chi¡¯s face. The sun slowly set behind him, and the afterglow of the sunset draped over him, stretching his tall figure into a long shadow¡­ Amidst the interplay of light and shadow, Mo Shuifu remembered, she had once loved him too. As a gentle breeze blew, Mo Shuifu brushed her stray hair away from her ear and turned away. She would keep this secret forever buried in her heart, as long as Shen Shihan never brought it up again. Xu Chaomu, still holding onto Mo Shuifu, walked around the place, even going to the kennel to feed Dabai. The butler was thrilled to see Mo Shuifu visit the Shen Family after such a long time; she was especially happy today and had instructed the kitchen to prepare a few extra dishes. The butler was quite fond of this third young madam too. Even though her background was not much better than Xu Chaomu¡¯s, she was just as kind. ¡°Dinner time, third young madam, fourth young madam, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± The butler called them from the garden. She deliberately referred to Xu Chaomu as ¡°fourth young madam.¡± Xu Chaomu, being a bit thick-skinned, didn¡¯t notice at first and even responded with a ¡°yeah.¡± However, it was Shen Chi who walked over with a sly smile playing on the corners of his mouth. Fourth young madam¡­ That title was quite fitting. The Shen Family home, which had been quiet for so long, was lively once again. For the past five years, the Shen Family House had been quiet and desolate, but Xu Chaomu was always able to fill the vast residence with laughter and joy. The butler really adored Xu Chaomu, secretly hoping that she would marry Shen Chi. The long dining table was laden with a variety of dishes, mostly traditional Chinese homemade dishes, and the butler had also specially prepared a bottle of red wine for Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu and Mo Shuifu sat together, and Shen Chi had no choice but to take the seat across from them. That way, with just a lift of his head, he could see her. Even if he didn¡¯t feel like eating, just looking at her was good enough. Shen Chi poured himself half a glass of red wine; the red liquid shone like a red diamond in the clear stemmed glass. Mo Shuifu was in a good mood today and passed her glass over, ¡°Shen Chi, pour me a little as well, would you?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Chi poured a small amount for Mo Shuifu. Xu Chaomu watched with envy and deliberately extended her glass as well, ¡°Shen Chi, pour some for me too.¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Shen Chi glanced at her coldly and moved her glass away. Xu Chaomu rolled her eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But a moment later, someone went to pour her a glass of juice. ¡°Drink this.¡± Shen Chi pushed the glass towards her, leaving no room for negotiation. ¡°So annoying.¡± Xu Chaomu muttered under her breath, but took the juice anyway. With a smile on her face, Mo Shuifu saw that Shen Chi was indeed very fond of Xu Chaomu. However, with Xu Chaomu carrying someone else¡¯s child, what was Shen Chi to do¡­ Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Chapter 394: Alright, I’ll feed you Chapter 394: Chapter 394: Alright, I¡¯ll feed you Although there were only three people at the dinner table, the atmosphere was very harmonious. Xu Chaomu chattered incessantly, but most of the time she was talking to Mo Shuifu. Shen Chi always had a smile on his lips; he didn¡¯t talk much, but he liked listening to Xu Chaomu. Five years later, he was glad she was still the same. Sometimes he was really afraid¡ªwhat if she became silent and reserved, what if she became inferior and indifferent¡ªwhat would he do then? Xu Chaomu and Mo Shuifu laughed and talked so much that they even forgot to eat. ¡°Mumu, try this.¡± Shen Chi picked up a piece of braised pork for her. The braised pork was not fatty or greasy, and it had a rich, juicy fragrance. Shen Chi had specifically picked out the best piece. Who knew Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t appreciate it: ¡°I¡¯m too busy to eat.¡± Ever since she was young, Shen Chi had warned her not to talk at the dinner table, but this mischievous girl had never remembered it once. He remembered many years ago, there was a time when he was in a very bad mood and had no interest in eating with Xu Chaomu. As for Xu Chaomu, she was always carefree and never paid attention to other people¡¯s expressions. She talked non-stop during meals: ¡°Fourth Brother, I discovered a secret today.¡± At that time, he frowned and didn¡¯t want to bother with her. Her so-called secrets were nothing more than ¡°Wow, Fourth Brother, I found out that horses sleep standing up¡± ¡°Wow, Fourth Brother, I found out that Americans have blue eyes¡±¡­ Sometimes he even had to wonder if the girl had an IQ issue. Yet that day, she kept going on at the table: ¡°Fourth Brother, I discovered a huge secret, wow, our math teacher and our Chinese teacher are dating!¡± His mouth twitched; indeed, it was just as he had expected. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I secretly followed our math teacher, and he puts a beautiful rose on our Chinese teacher¡¯s table every day! And sometimes, they sneak off to the woods¡­ to kiss.¡± At this point, Xu Chaomu covered her mouth and started giggling. His face suddenly pulled tight, and with a ¡°snap,¡± he put down his chopsticks and lifted her away from the table. ¡°Xu Chaomu, at your young age, you should not be focusing on such nonsense. Get out and reflect on yourself!¡± After saying that, he literally threw her out and didn¡¯t allow her to eat. It was winter back then, in the bitter December, and he let her stand outside for half an hour. But of course, she didn¡¯t stand for the full half hour; as soon as Xu Chaomu saw him enter the living room, she ran off to the warm doghouse. Shen Chi really had no way to handle her. Now, as he recalled the past, the corners of Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled deeper. He firmly placed the braised pork in front of her, and asserted dominantly, ¡°Eat first, then talk!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t eat!¡± Xu Chaomu glared back at him. ¡°Are you going to eat it or not?¡± ¡°If I say I won¡¯t eat it, I won¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Having said that, Shen Chi quickly walked over to her and raised his chopsticks; he promptly stuffed the piece of braised pork into her mouth. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened as she wanted to speak but couldn¡¯t; she could only stare at him with big watery eyes. She had no choice but to eat the braised pork. Sweet and savory, neither too salty nor too bland, it was indeed¡­ quite delicious. However, Mo Shuifu was still sitting beside them, and Shen Chi didn¡¯t seem to know how to restrain himself at all! Only when she had swallowed the braised pork did he sit back down satisfactorily, while Xu Chaomu¡¯s little face had already turned bright red. ¡°Talk less, eat more,¡± Shen Chi said lightly, as if nothing had happened. Mo Shuifu chuckled: ¡°Fourth Young Master is right, Chaomu, you really should listen to Fourth Young Master more.¡± ¡°Tyrant,¡± Xu Chaomu complained. ¡°Eat some more vegetables.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s chopsticks picked up more greens and placed them in her bowl without giving her a chance to object. His tone and actions left no room for negotiation! Xu Chaomu knew if she dared to resist, he might just ¡°personally¡± feed her the next second! Thus, for the first half of the meal, Xu Chaomu talked non-stop; for the latter half, she completely lost the opportunity to speak. Eat, eat, eat¡ª that was her only option. Mo Shuifu had a few drinks and her cheeks were slightly flushed. Fearing she would get drunk, Shen Chi quickly stood up to support her: ¡°Third sister-in-law, let me help you to the sofa to sit for a bit.¡± This address of ¡°third sister-in-law¡± made the slightly drunken Mo Shuifu freeze for a long, long time¡­ She wasn¡¯t much older than him, but by seniority, she indeed was his third sister-in-law. This title was like shackles and bonds, constantly reminding her that she should slowly forget about him¡­ Give her¡­a bit more time. Perhaps she really was a bit drunk, because she couldn¡¯t make out anything else he said afterward; the words ¡°third sister-in-law¡± kept echoing in her ears. His deep voice lingered for a long time. Shen Chi helped Mo Shuifu to the sofa and poured her a glass of boiled water. ¡°Shui Fu, take a seat; I¡¯ll ask the butler Ling to make you some sobering tea,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Butler Ling¡¯s sobering tea is especially effective. Whenever someone gets drunk, I make him drink it, and it eases the discomfort right away.¡± Shen Chi gave Xu Chaomu a cold look. What did she mean by ¡°someone¡±? If not reined in for half a day, she gets ahead of herself. Shen Chi handed the glass he was holding to Mo Shuifu and prepared to sit next to Xu Chaomu. Suddenly, the living room door burst open, and a gust of cold wind rushed in! Following that, a pair of sharp gazes and an aura of coldness. Mo Shuifu¡¯s hand shook and with a ¡°clang,¡± the glass dropped from her hand! She looked up, her eyes showing the panic of a startled deer. Shen Shihan! At that moment, Shen Chi was standing by her side. Although there was nothing between them, Mo Shuifu knew that Shen Shihan was very suspicious and wouldn¡¯t allow her even a word with Shen Chi. Let alone that she had come to the Shen Family today and even had dinner with Shen Chi. When Shen Chi saw Shen Shihan arrive, his eyes grew sharp, and the smile at the corner of his lips vanished instantly. The sound of the breaking glass startled Xu Chaomu as well. A young maid followed behind Shen Shihan, not reading the room¡¯s mood and unaware of what was happening as the whole place quieted down at once. ¡°Third young master, the third young mistress is here,¡± the maid said. ¡°Get lost!¡± Shen Shihan lowered his voice and barked at her, his eyes filled with anger. The young maid trembled with fear and quickly stepped back a few paces, still clueless about how she had angered Shen Shihan. Mo Shuifu quickly stood up, her eyes on Shen Shihan. He probably saw Shen Chi giving her boiled water and might think again that she was being flirtatious with Shen Chi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Shihan¡­¡± she softly called his name. Shen Shihan, with red eyes, strode over, heading straight for Mo Shuifu. Seeing that the atmosphere was off, Xu Chaomu got in front of Mo Shuifu before Shen Shihan did, blocking him. ¡°Third brother, you¡¯ve arrived just in time. How about joining us for dinner?¡± Shen Shihan clenched his fists, glaring at Xu Chaomu: ¡°I¡¯m here to take Shui Fu home.¡± Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Chapter 395 Let me Kiss You (Seeking Monthly Ticket) Chapter 395: Chapter 395 Let me Kiss You (Seeking Monthly Ticket) ¡°Third brother, Shui Fu has only been here for half a day, and you already can¡¯t bear to let her go? I¡¯ve already discussed it with her, and she¡¯s staying the night.¡± Xu Chaomu raised his eyes to meet Shen Shihan¡¯s. Five years had passed, and her third brother had become more mature, but those deep, unfathomable eyes remained inscrutable. At the moment, Shen Shihan was dressed in a dark shirt, exuding a chilling aura. Indeed, five years change everything. Five years ago, she remembered going out for barbecue with him. When leaving, unable to part easily, she even turned around to hug him. Five years later, she would no longer make such a gesture. ¡°I have matters to discuss with Shui Fu; I must take her back with me. Chaomu, step aside,¡± Shen Shihan insisted firmly. ¡°What¡¯s so urgent that it can¡¯t wait until tomorrow? You can come back then,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. She could tell that Shen Shihan was not in a good mood, and she was worried that Mo Shuifu might be at a disadvantage. ¡°Chaomu, you needn¡¯t interfere with the matters between me and Shui Fu,¡± Shen Shihan said with furrowed brows. Mo Shuifu knew that if she didn¡¯t go with Shen Shihan tonight, his anger would only grow by tomorrow. How could he allow her to spend the night at the Shen Family¡¯s house! She steadied her gaze and softly said to Xu Chaomu, ¡°Chaomu, since Shihan says he has matters to discuss with me, then I¡¯ll go back with him first.¡± ¡°Shui Fu!¡± Xu Chaomu was genuinely anxious. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Mo Shuifu smiled and squeezed Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand. Shen Shihan clenched his fists tighter and tighter, clearly smelling the scent of alcohol on Mo Shuifu. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t giving in; if she gave in, who knew what sort of stormy confrontation they might have when the two went back! Although she didn¡¯t know exactly what Shen Shihan felt for Mo Shuifu, she wouldn¡¯t let Shuifu suffer any immediate loss. ¡°Shui Fu, didn¡¯t we agree to sleep together and chat tonight? If you go back with third brother, you¡¯re going back on your word,¡± Xu Chaomu protested. ¡°Chaomu, I¡¯ll keep you company another day,¡± Shui Fu had no choice but to say. Shen Shihan, growing impatient, gently pushed Xu Chaomu aside, trying to pull Mo Shuifu, who was behind her, back to him. But he didn¡¯t notice the broken glass behind Xu Chaomu¡¯s feet, and with his push, Xu Chaomu stepped back dangerously close to the shards! Just as she was about to step on the broken glass, Shen Chi quickly stepped forward and wrapped his arms around her waist! His large hand firmly circled Xu Chaomu¡¯s waist and pulled her to safety with force. ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Chaomu cried out in shock, patting her chest. That was close, too close. If she had actually stepped on the glass, the pain would have been unbearable. Shen Chi hadn¡¯t wanted to get involved, but since Shen Shihan had laid hands on Xu Chaomu, he couldn¡¯t be accused of being unkind. He grabbed Shen Shihan¡¯s wrist, his eyes filled with icy coldness: ¡°Shen Shihan, who allowed you to touch Chaomu?¡± Five years ago, he hadn¡¯t protected her well; five years later, he would do everything in his power to protect her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Shen Shihan apologized gravely. It wasn¡¯t intentional, but he didn¡¯t expect Shen Chi to react so strongly. Even more so than five years ago. ¡°In the future, if you dare to lay a finger on Chaomu, I, Shen Chi, won¡¯t hesitate to see it through to the end.¡± His words were a clear warning and also contained all the anger from that incident five years ago. Between him and Shen Shihan, a real confrontation had yet to begin. At this moment, the atmosphere was taut with tension. Xu Chaomu remained silent; indeed, Shen Shihan had gone too far five years ago, breaking her heart thoroughly. Therefore, she made no further comment on Shen Chi¡¯s words. Shen Shihan pulled his wrist from Shen Chi¡¯s grip, his eyes also filled with cool detachment. The recent incident was indeed his fault, and he had no rebuttal. Mo Shuifu hurried to Shen Shihan¡¯s side, looking up at him she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± Shen Shihan, face set in a stern expression, remained silent, grabbing Mo Shuifu¡¯s right wrist and dragging her towards the main door! Mo Shuifu, wearing high heels, stumbled and nearly fell as he pulled her along. ¡°Shihan!¡± Mo Shuifu twisted her ankle, anger creasing her brows. But her nature was gentle, so even in anger, she couldn¡¯t spit out harsh words. Shen Shihan bent down, picked her up, and carried her to the car! Their silhouettes quickly disappeared into the night, leaving the living room in silence. Shen Chi clenched his fists and stood in place, while Xu Chaomu, from behind him, sneakily stared at his straight back for a moment. Suddenly, she smiled, breaking the quiet. ¡°President Shen, do you really care about me?¡± she teased. His behavior just now had indeed pleased her. Only then did Shen Chi turn around, and upon seeing Xu Chaomu¡¯s smiling face, his anger dissipated. He lowered his head, pinched her cheek, and smiled slightly: ¡°Say ¡®husband¡¯.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Chaomu swatted his hand away and glared at him. ¡°Ungrateful girl.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t move away; instead, he moved closer, touching here and there, and suddenly pulled her into his arms, pressing her down on the sofa. Leaning over her, he pinned her beneath him; as he lowered his head, their noses barely touched. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened, and just as she was about to push him away, he caught her hands. ¡°Mumu, let me give you a kiss. You should know that your husband loves you,¡± he said. ¡°Shameless!¡± Xu Chaomu retorted indignantly. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t kiss your face then.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips met hers, delivering a gentle bite, and the sweetness of her lips was like delicious summer ice cream, irresistible. Xu Chaomu shivered, trying to speak. With a twist of her body, the beast pinned her even deeper; another move, and he kissed her with even more fervor. The deeper the kiss, the words she wanted to say were sealed within that kiss. Having not seen her for five years, he felt an urge to meld her into his being. Xu Chaomu too was exasperated; this man always seemed insatiable. Shen Chi captured her lips, assaulting the citadel. Their teeth entwined, their breathing grew heavy. But what frustrated him was that the girl beneath him never seemed to learn how to respond to him. Silly beyond cure; fine, he¡¯d just need to put in more effort, willing to teach her more in the future. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed. The door to the living room was still open. If a servant walked in later, how would she ever hold her head up again? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Their current position couldn¡¯t be more suggestive. Shen Chi, having had a few drinks, found her demeanor even more endearing. Amidst his surging emotions, his hands started to misbehave, gliding and exploring. Lifting her T-shirt, his palm followed her abdomen upwards. Every touch ignited a fierce warmth within her. His large hand slowly slid to her back, and with a deft flick of his finger, he unhooked her bra. The air conditioning and the breeze from outside were cool, but Shen Chi emanated an unsettling heat. Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Chapter 396 Mumu, You’re Lighting a Fire Chapter 396: Chapter 396 Mumu, You¡¯re Lighting a Fire While kissing her, he was also fiddling around with his hands. Xu Chaomu found it absolutely intolerable; she lifted her foot to kick him. Pervert, hooligan, shameless! The air conditioner exhaled a ¡°whoosh¡± of cold air, and the evening breeze blowing in from outside carried a faint scent of herbs. Shen Chi¡¯s scorching breath wrapped around her neck, sending a tingling shiver through her body. Whenever she moved, he would pin her legs down, not allowing her to move. He had always been domineering in such matters. But no matter how domineering, he had never succeeded. Shen Chi felt utterly defeated. So, he kissed her fiercely, the only thing he could do now was to kiss her, and that was it. The summer fabric was thin, his muscular chest rubbing against her body, and as they were drawn so close together, Xu Chaomu¡¯s face gradually turned apple red. Add to that the difficulty of breathing; her little face became even more flushed and dewy. Damn it! Just when she felt like she was about to asphyxiate, the man finally satisfied himself and released her lips. But, his hand was still sliding inside her underwear, causing Xu Chaomu¡¯s shoulders to tremble¡­ ¡°Shen, Shen Chi, you beast in human clothing!¡± Xu Chaomu finally cursed at him and took advantage of the moment he lowered his head toward her to bite down fiercely on his chin! Shen Chi winced in pain, and his movements ceased instantly. She didn¡¯t hold back with that bite, and Shen Chi touched his chin in pain. As soon as he let go of her, Xu Chaomu pulled her hands free and glared at him. ¡°Little wildcat.¡± Seeing her expression, he actually laughed, ¡°I haven¡¯t really done anything yet.¡± His long, clean fingers caressed her cheek, tracing the lovely contours of her face. ¡°Shen Chi, get off me!¡± Xu Chaomu complained. ¡°What if I don¡¯t? You bit me, so how do we settle this, hmm?¡± His deep, mellow voice was very pleasant to hear. When he looked down, his gaze met her watery, large eyes. Her long lashes trembled lightly like the delicate wings of a butterfly, eliciting sympathy. He saw his own reflection in her pupils, his eyes brimming with joy as his fingers gently touched her face. ¡°So what if I bit you? I still complain that your bones are too hard,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted disdainfully. Facing him, she could clearly see the two rows of teeth marks on his chin. This exceptionally handsome face was now marred by her. ¡°Sharp-tongued, you just refuse to suffer any loss at my hands.¡± He pinched her cheek. ¡°Are you going to get up or not? I¡¯ll count to three, and if you¡¯re not up, don¡¯t blame me for being rough, one¡­¡± Xu Chaomu stared at him, not backing down in the slightest. At this moment, Shen Chi was lying on top of her, making it hard for her to breathe. So close he was, Xu Chaomu swallowed hard; she had to admit¡­ this man was infuriatingly handsome. The firm lines of his face, the deep gaze, the prominent nose, and the cool lips, perfection at every angle. Disgraceful Xu Chaomu, pathetic Xu Chaomu, the Xu Chaomu who couldn¡¯t take her eyes off a beautiful man! She inwardly cursed herself several times. But before she could yell ¡°three,¡± Shen Chi pressed another kiss onto her lips. This kiss was a punishment, for her daring to bite him, and for even daring¡­ to threaten him. He squinted his eyes, observing the expression of the little cat beneath him as he kissed her. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu looked utterly panicked. Enough already! As their lips and teeth met, Xu Chaomu played dirty, lightly biting with her teeth, aiming to catch his tongue. But he clearly saw through her intentions and withdrew perfectly from her mouth just as she was about to bite down. The kiss had just ended, and Xu Chaomu was about to speak when a young maid suddenly entered the living room. ¡°Ah! I didn¡¯t see anything¡­ didn¡¯t see anything¡­¡± The young girl immediately covered her eyes, blushing as she ran away. In the end, she even considerately closed the door for them. In fact¡­ she saw everything, Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu were being so intimate. Their posture, their movements, their gaze¡­ Especially Xu Chaomu, with her clothes in disarray, hair tousled, and breathing rapid, while their family¡¯s Fourth Young Master¡¯s hands were still mischievously roaming¡­ Did she just interrupt something important? It¡¯s all over, all over¡­ The little girl¡¯s face was even redder than Xu Chaomu¡¯s. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face also reddened, pushing against Shen Chi¡¯s chest with her hands, ¡°Get up! This is so embarrassing, how am I going to face people after this!¡± ¡°Mumu, I just love you like this, you will always be mine.¡± The man declared his dominion with assertiveness; she must be his, and only his. Fighting with this man, Xu Chaomu would lose nine out of ten times, and she was very unwilling to accept that. So, she tugged at his collar, smiling seductively, a smile full of allure. Her nimble hand lifted, unfastening the top button of his shirt. One button, two buttons¡­ Shen Chi¡¯s throat moved, the fire that had just been extinguished in his body was rekindled, his reason completely beguiled by Xu Chaomu. She really was a femme fatale¡­ By the time she had undone three buttons, his wheat-colored, sturdy chest was exposed, sexy and firm. Even Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. By the time she had unfastened all the buttons on his shirt, her delicate, boneless hands began to glide over his chest. Damn it, as if she didn¡¯t know how? She was once a connoisseur of Little Forbidden Books! She might lack practical experience, but her theoretical experience was considerable, indeed plentiful! Moreover, having been teased by him so many times, she should have learned by now. It must be said, this man had a really great body, an excellent feel to the touch. Sure enough, Shen Chi¡¯s throat moved again, his eyes now veiled with a deep layer of desire, hazy and profound as if it could erupt at any moment. Her hand slid over his waist, over his abs¡­ Damn it, with a body like that, how were women supposed to live. ¡°Mumu, you¡¯re playing with fire,¡± Shen Chi said in a husky voice, grabbing her hand, the narrowing of his eyes sending a message of danger. ¡°Yo, President Shen, you¡¯re reacting to this?¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. Through the thin layer of clothing, she could feel something pressing against her abdomen. She was dead set on the belief that he wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to her, which is why she was so unbridled. ¡°Mumu, do you believe I¡¯ll bring you to justice on the spot? Huh?¡± Shen Chi looked at her, eyes narrowing. This girl, she¡¯s really bold. And where did she learn all this? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If you dare to touch me, we¡¯ll get a divorce tomorrow, with the reason being domestic violence.¡± ¡°Domestic violence? I¡¯m going to give you a taste of domestic violence right now.¡± With a hoarse voice, Shen Chi pressed down her hands with one large hand, while his other hand went to unbuckle her denim pants. ¡°Stop it! Shen Chi, if you really want to take care of your needs, go find a woman! Your Jian Sisi is so beautiful and likes you so much, she¡¯ll surely attend to you well,¡± Xu Chaomu urged in panic. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a woman?¡± Shen Chi made no further moves, his narrowed eyes gazing down at her. Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Chapter 397: I Want You to Kiss Me Voluntarily Chapter 397: Chapter 397: I Want You to Kiss Me Voluntarily The little white rabbit beneath him was cuter than ever before. She stoked all the fire within him, yet didn¡¯t want to take responsibility, truly naughty. But¡­ he liked it. ¡°Shen Chi, you dare to touch me?¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him. ¡°Are you sure you want to try? Men at this time, have no rationale, and what¡¯s more, I¡¯ve been drinking. I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯m a normal man.¡± Shen Chi looked at her seriously. When he became serious, she shivered. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m still carrying our baby, you can¡¯t mess around.¡± Her words were a little incoherent. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can be gentle, light and shallow.¡± Someone wore a wicked smile. ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not allowed¡­¡± Xu Chaomu saw he was serious, her small hands hurriedly pushed him, her face showing panic. Shen Chi purposely kept a straight face, his fingers deliberately reaching towards her waistband. ¡°Mumu, the fire you started, you have to put it out. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be gentle¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t touch me, it will harm the baby. If you touch me, I won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡± Xu Chaomu became frantic. ¡°No way.¡± He kept a stern face, his attitude very firm. When he turned cold, she became frightened. ¡°Then what will it take for you to let me go, you beast!¡± Xu Chaomu yelled at him. ¡°You want me to let you go?¡± Shen Chi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Hmm¡­ You¡¯re not allowed to touch me.¡± ¡°I want you to kiss me actively, take the initiative.¡± ¡°I refuse!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Having said that, Shen Chi¡¯s hand explored a centimeter lower, nearly there¡­ ¡°Stop moving, I¡¯ll kiss you, okay?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes reddened in urgency. ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice deepened, as he changed his tone. In fact, his request wasn¡¯t excessive at all, he hadn¡¯t yet made an even more excessive demand, like¡­ having her extinguish his fire in another way. Xu Chaomu looked like she was about to make a noble sacrifice, her expression uglier than crying. Shen Chi was displeased, ¡°Is kissing me that difficult?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bring myself to do it.¡± Xu Chaomu wore a mournful expression. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you are a beast.¡± She deliberately sniffled. Now it was Shen Chi¡¯s turn to have a face full of black lines. Xu Chaomu closed her eyes, aimed at Shen Chi¡¯s cheek, and kissed it like a dragonfly skimming the water! It was more of a peck than a kiss. The kiss was so brief that Shen Chi hardly felt anything before it ended. ¡°Xu Chaomu, do I need to teach you how to kiss? Is that what you call a kiss?!¡± Shen Chi was angry. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to cheat, cheaters won¡¯t have sexual happiness in the future,¡± Xu Chaomu mumbled. Her large eyes fluttered, an image of pure, natural harmlessness. ¡°So you think you have a reason now, do you?!¡± Shen Chi was furious. ¡°I was right to begin with, you said ¡®kiss you once,¡¯ you didn¡¯t specify how to kiss, if you cheat, you won¡¯t have sexual happiness! No sexual happiness! No sexual happiness!¡± Xu Chaomu clamored. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you!¡± Clearly, she was the one cheating, and cheating very seriously at that! ¡°I haven¡¯t finished eating yet, let me go have my meal, I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Hearing her words, Shen Chi had no choice but to let go of her; he couldn¡¯t bear to let her go hungry. With a release of his hand, she pushed him away and jumped off the couch. Damn it, she was now in complete disarray, with messy clothes and hair. She quickly fastened her bra and tidied up her hair. Living under the same roof as this wolf in the future, she was sure to be bullied terribly. She sat at the dining table, picking at the unfinished food. ¡°The dishes are cold, I¡¯ll have Ling the butler reheat them,¡± Shen Chi frowned. As he walked, he fastened the buttons on his shirt, his actions extremely graceful. ¡°It¡¯s okay, not too cold, it¡¯s summer after all, it¡¯ll do to just eat as is,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°No, it¡¯s still not okay, if the vegetables are cold that might be fine, but eating cold meat dishes can cause a stomachache.¡± Having said that, Shen Chi pressed a call button without further ado. Soon, Ling the butler pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Young Master Shen.¡± ¡°Pick a few dishes Chaomu likes and warm them up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ling the butler nodded her head. Following Shen Chi¡¯s instructions, she took away several dishes to the kitchen. As Ling the butler walked out of the living room with the tray, she happened to see several young maids gathered together, chatting. When she was not busy, Ling the butler didn¡¯t care about them, letting them chat as they pleased. She didn¡¯t pay much attention at the moment either. However, when the young maids saw Ling the butler passing by, they quickly fell silent. Once Ling the butler had passed, they resumed their heated conversation. ¡°Xiao Zhi, is what you just said really true?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be true, I saw it with my own eyes, Young Master Shen and Young Madam were doing that thing, you know what I mean.¡± ¡°Then you must have had quite the eyeful.¡± The fellow maids were particularly envious, their faces dreamy, ¡°So tell us, does Young Master Shen have a really good body?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious, even with his clothes on, you can tell!¡± ¡°Oh my, why didn¡¯t I go just now, it¡¯s such a loss, such a loss.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t add up. Young Madam has not returned for five years, yet she came back pregnant, it¡¯s puzzling.¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯ve also been troubled by this question. I think there are two possibilities, first is that Young Master Shen had met Young Madam before, and it¡¯s only recently that he brought her back; second is, the child Young Madam is carrying belongs to another man¡­¡± As she said this, the maid¡¯s voice dropped lower. The others gasped, covering their mouths in shock, echoing, ¡°We thought the same thing, we all think the child in Young Madam¡¯s stomach isn¡¯t Young Master Shen¡¯s.¡± ¡°Right, right, right, wasn¡¯t there a man who came to the Shen Family today? I saw Young Madam get into the car with him, they seemed chatty and happy.¡± ¡°You mean to say, that man is the biological father of the child in Young Madam¡¯s stomach?¡± ¡°Very likely.¡± ¡°But this doesn¡¯t make sense. With Young Master Shen¡¯s character, could he tolerate someone else¡¯s child?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Young Master Shen loves Young Madam a lot.¡± ¡°Still, he wouldn¡¯t go as far as to raise another man¡¯s child, right? How torturous, no man could endure that, let alone a man like Young Master Shen who isn¡¯t lacking women.¡± ¡°Yes, the child isn¡¯t even born yet, let alone years, decades later, seeing his wife with someone else¡¯s child would make anyone bitter, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Right, by that time, Young Master Shen would definitely fall in love with other women. Love, after all, has no shelf life. It¡¯s nothing but ¡®I¡¯m taken with your beauty, you¡¯re taken with my wealth.¡¯ ¡°Exactly, exactly.¡± ¡°But when you think about it, there are many women around President Shen who are prettier than Young Madam, right? I think Miss Bai Man is very beautiful.¡± ¡°Maybe¡­ it¡¯s because Young Madam is good in bed?¡± ¡°Who knows, could be.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ahem, ahem.¡± The group was chatting merrily when Ling the butler passed by them and coughed lightly. Startled, they all scattered like rabbits. Ling the butler glared at them, they were full of idle gossip, it seemed they didn¡¯t want to work anymore. Ling the butler entered the living room with the reheated food, only to see Shen Chi with his arm around Xu Chaomu¡¯s waist, their heads together, looking very intimate. Ling the butler paused, wondering whether she should go in or not¡­ Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Chapter 398: She Once Loved Someone Like That Chapter 398: Chapter 398: She Once Loved Someone Like That After a few seconds of thought, the butler entered with determination. She didn¡¯t raise her head, but headed straight to the dining table, placing the tray on it and serving the hot dishes one by one. ¡°Fourth Young Master, Fourth Young Madam, please enjoy your meal,¡± the butler said after setting the table and quickly made her exit, not daring to linger. Likewise, she closed the door for them. ¡°Shen Chi, can¡¯t you be a little more proper? You¡¯ve made me lose all my face!¡± Xu Chaomu exclaimed angrily. Earlier, it was a young maid who came in, and just now, it was the butler herself. It seemed like everyone up and down the Shen Family believed she, Xu Chaomu, was insatiable and utterly parched. At this moment, Shen Chi was sitting beside Xu Chaomu, tightly wrapping his arm around her waist, preventing her from moving. Previously, with Mo Shuifu present, he refrained from sitting next to her, but now that it was just the two of them in the living room, he felt free. His head rested against hers as he continuously offered her food with chopsticks. ¡°Young couples are like that. The butler is worldly; surely, she¡¯ll understand,¡± Shen Chi responded with utter ease. ¡°First, you and I aren¡¯t a couple; second, you¡¯re not exactly young anymore.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re young, you make the rules,¡± Shen Chi pinched her cheek, his eyes filled with doting amusement. Then, he popped a piece of lean meat into her mouth. Xu Chaomu glared at him temporarily, conceding to let her eat in peace. After she finished the meat, Xu Chaomu turned and said, ¡°Can you let go of my hand? I have hands and feet, I can eat by myself.¡± ¡°A husband is meant to be used.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t let go, instead reached around from her back, encircling both her hands without loosening his grip. Xu Chaomu was exasperated. Shameless. The summer breeze was crisp and warm, bringing with it waves of insect chirps and floral scents. The weather was good today, and the moon was particularly round. There were no stars in the night sky, only thin clouds floating around the moon. ¡°The Milky Way is clear yet shallow, how much distance apart are we? It¡¯s on nights like these that we meet, surpassing countless encounters in the world.¡± Moonlight shone on the Shen Family villa and onto the courtyard while the wind rustled the bamboo, causing the delicate leaves to make a ¡°shasha¡± sound. Lotus fragrance spread throughout, mingling with the scent of other flowers and plants, turning this summer night tranquil and serene. As soon as Xu Chaomu had her fill, Shen Chi took her hand and they went for a stroll. She was entirely unwilling, shaking off his hand every time he took hold. He initially allowed her to fuss, but after the fourth or fifth time, his patience waned, and instead of holding her hand, he interlocked their fingers firmly, leaving her no chance to pull away. Xu Chaomu had no choice but to give in. ¡°You know I¡¯m physically weaker than you, yet you still bully me,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. ¡°You¡¯re not just physically weaker than me,¡± Shen Chi chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean,¡± Xu Chaomu grumbled, expecting him to spew nonsense. Sure enough, he stated solemnly, ¡°Your IQ is also not as high as mine.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, that¡¯s personal attack!¡± Xu Chaomu looked up indignantly, and beneath the moonlight, her gaze met his clear eyes. And there were¡­ the faint bite marks on his chin. Her mood suddenly lifted considerably, eager to see how he would go to the company tomorrow, how he would conduct a meeting without being ridiculed by his subordinates. ¡°What I said is the truth,¡± Shen Chi tightened his grip on her hand. He lowered his head to meet her watery eyes, which under the moonlight, were veiled with a layer of pale moon glow. She was so beautiful that he felt his entire life was filled with sunshine. Mumu, she was his Mumu, one of a kind. Hand in hand, they strolled under the moonlight, stepping out of the living room and walking through the garden. On the stone path, Xu Chaomu hopped along playfully. Shen Chi could only follow her lead, occasionally pulling her back to ensure she didn¡¯t walk too fast. He was willing to indulge her like this forever. The garden was filled with floral scents, from the strong essence of hibiscus, the subtle fragrance of water lilies, to the delicate aroma of jasmine¡­ Retro lily-lamp street lights lined the path, casting a bright light. This light, softly shimmering on the ground, rivaled the moonlight. The evening breeze gently caressed Xu Chaomu¡¯s hair, dancing in the wind. She adored the summer nights, the evening breeze carrying with it the scent of memories. Such summer nights brought back thoughts of her unreturnable youth, her na?ve eighteen-year-old self, and even earlier, the flush of being sixteen, the innocence of being ten. Love also, like these summer nights, stirred the tenderness in her heart. She had once loved a person so deeply, and this person was now walking by her side, holding her hand. If there had been no detours, no ups and downs, would their love still be the same as it was at the beginning? From now on, she would have no interest in admiring the lovely night; let the bright moon hang over the Western Pavilion alone. They walked and stopped around the garden. Sometimes, when Xu Chaomu grew tired, she would stubbornly refuse to move a step further. ¡°Shen Chi, let go of my hand. I want to sit on the stone bench for a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too cold on the stone bench, you¡¯re not allowed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s summer now, not autumn, let alone winter. How can it be cold?¡± ¡°I said you¡¯re not allowed,¡± Shen Chi was firm. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was defeated and resorted to clinging to Shen Chi¡¯s arm, refusing to walk. She remembered a scene from five years ago when they took Dabai for a walk together; she was also too tired to walk and pretended to be stubborn, sitting on the roadside. Back then, he had carried her slowly back to the Shen Family¡¯s house¡­ It turned out that five years had passed. Five years ago, she didn¡¯t yet have this little bun in her belly. Time was indeed a mysterious thing. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the billiard room to rest, I can teach you how to play pool,¡± Shen Chi suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the piano room. You can play the piano for me.¡± Remembering the old times, Xu Chaomu thought of ¡°Summer¡± which was fitting for this season of calm evenings and clear summer moons. ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Chi replied, his lips parting slightly, his large hand resting on her head. He lowered his gaze, his eyes reflecting the light and he appeared particularly relaxed and handsome. Xu Chaomu also lifted her head, and in his eyes, she saw a miniature version of herself, along with the depth of adoration in his gaze, as profound as the ocean. Holding onto his arm, Shen Chi led her toward the piano room. At that moment, she became a docile kitten, retracting her sharp claws, her large eyes brimming with cuteness. They didn¡¯t have to walk far to reach the piano room, which was large and elegantly decorated. The fresh floral curtains, the light green wallpaper, it was all understated and discreet, revealing a sophisticated and tasteful air throughout. A costly piano stood not far from the floor-to-ceiling window, its lacquered surface reflecting a serene luster under the light. Shen Chi led her to the couch beside the piano, his lips curling into a smile, ¡°You sit here, I¡¯ll play for you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mhm,¡± Xu Chaomu responded, propping her head with one hand, staring at him intently. Why after thirteen years of looking at him, did he still look so captivating? They say people who are attractive as children don¡¯t look as good when they grow up, but Shen Chi not only didn¡¯t look worse, he seemed to grow even more handsome? It wasn¡¯t fair. Shen Chi released her hand; he loved to see the sweet smile on her face, like honey basking in the sunlight. Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Chapter 399 His Piano Sound Chapter 399: Chapter 399 His Piano Sound As he let go, Xu Chaomu half leaned on the armrest of the sofa. She was about ten steps away from him, neither short nor long. Shen Chi settled himself beside the piano, opened it, and turned his head to look at her once more. Lying on the sofa and staring at him, Xu Chaomu truly resembled an obedient and adorable kitty. Whenever he looked at her, she would give a silly smile, fluttering her big eyes. Her black, soft hair loosely fell over her shoulders, and under the light, she looked like a little princess. A smile graced Shen Chi¡¯s lips; he turned his head and pressed his long, clean fingers onto the piano keys. Xu Chaomu wondered which piece he would play; deep down, she hoped for ¡°Summer,¡± as it was the same piece she¡¯d played five years ago before leaving. Perhaps it was their minds sharing the same wavelength, for just as she thought of it, as soon as the piano keys were struck, she heard that familiar melody. It was ¡°Summer¡±¡­ A deeper smile hooked at the corners of her lips. The way he played the piano was probably the most perfect she had ever seen. From her angle, she had a perfect view of his profile, chiseled and composed, youthful and handsome. His upright figure, perfect lines, even his shadow was pleasing to the eye. The usually indifferent and aloof expression on his face now held not a trace of coldness but was instead brimming with warmth. When he played the piano, he was very serious, his brows slightly furrowed, fingers dancing across the keys. An epitome of elegance in a man. The sound of the piano filled the vast music room, a lively tune permeating every corner as if the air itself was pulsing with joy. Xu Chaomu hummed the tune in time with the beat, her eyes squinted, never straying from the man playing the piano. A lifetime of regret with just one glimpse of Shen Chi. Minutes later, as the last note was played, his piano playing ceased, though its echoes seemed to linger on endlessly. Xu Chaomu was still immersed in the sound of the piano, her eyes slightly lowered as she listened to the beautiful piece. Shen Chi walked over, tousling her fluffy head: ¡°How was your husband¡¯s playing?¡± ¡°Ah, oh, not so good,¡± Xu Chaomu replied as she looked up. ¡°You little liar,¡± he laughed lightly. Clearly enchanted, yet still stubborn. ¡°Shen Chi, I want to ask you a question,¡± Xu Chaomu said, looking at him. Her expression was serious, and so were her eyes. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s brows knitted together. ¡°Five years ago, at our school¡¯s gala, I played this piece on stage. Was it you who played backstage?¡± So that was her question¡­ Shen Chi¡¯s narrow eyes suddenly narrowed further; who else could it be but him? Her words transported him back to that day, five years ago, when they had harmonized perfectly on stage, almost as if they were in perfect concord, flawless. ¡°Call me ¡®husband,¡¯ and I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Shen Chi said as he stroked her head. ¡°Such a schemer,¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him. Even asking a question required conditions; this man, a crafty old fox, always calculating, shrewd and cunning. ¡°Then I won¡¯t tell you,¡± Shen Chi said leisurely as he watched her. He sat next to her, crossed his legs, leaning back on the sofa. With one long arm, he wrapped her tight in his embrace. ¡°Can¡¯t you keep your hands to yourself?¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him. ¡°Hands and feet are meant to be used, babe, give me a smile,¡± he said. Shen Chi lifted her chin with his finger and watched her eyes with a playful glint. ¡°Smile my ass,¡± Xu Chaomu swatted his hand away. This beastly man, at this moment, smiling so¡­ lasciviously. The next second, Xu Chaomu grasped his neck with her hand, threatening him on purpose: ¡°Will you talk or not, was it you playing the piano that day?¡± ¡°Would you prefer it was me, or not me?¡± ¡°Stop beating around the bush, just answer yes or no!¡± Shen Chi laughed: ¡°Give me a smile, then I¡¯ll answer you.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, can you stop fooling around and just answer the question!¡± Xu Chaomu angrily clutched his neck, climbing atop him. She rubbed against him, the man already struggling to hold back. Set aflame by her countless times tonight, yet he still couldn¡¯t lay a hand on her. One day, he would devour her whole, leaving not even crumbs behind. ¡°Xu Chaomu, this is called murdering your husband. Let go, and I will tell you if you release me,¡± he said. ¡°The murderer would be you. If I killed you, I could take your money to find a pretty boy. I¡¯d get as many as I want, any type I want,¡± she retorted. ¡°Ambitious,¡± he commented. ¡°Out with it!¡± ¡°It was me.¡± ¡°I knew it was you. So why didn¡¯t you respond when I called out to you that day?¡± That day, she had called his name, urging him to come out, but he never appeared. She was left standing alone on the vast ground, feeling a primordial sense of desolation. ¡°You only asked for a yes or no, and I have answered,¡± Shen Chi said innocently. ¡°You, you, you! Swindler!¡± ¡°Chaomu, do you think you might consider getting off me?¡± Shen Chi glanced at her. Only then did Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turn bright red; she¡¯d actually¡­straddled him. How embarrassing¡­ Scrambling off him, she sat beside him like a little monkey. ¡°Good girl,¡± he pulled her into his arms, wrapping her close. She was tired and simply let him hold her, without a struggle. As she leaned against his solid chest, she slightly squinted her eyes, feeling his steady heartbeat. For a long while, no one spoke, and the great piano room was silent. Shen Chi held her, and she leaned on him, just like that, huddled close together. After what felt like ages, she finally spoke. ¡°Shen Chi, I need to ask you a serious question, and I need a serious answer from you,¡± she said. ¡°When have I not answered you seriously?¡± Shen Chi ruffled her hair, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Xu Chaomu placed her hands on her flat belly, touching it lightly. ¡°Shen Chi, can you accept the child in my belly?¡± She was truly serious when asking him this; she was also afraid, for once the novelty of love passed, what would become of them¡­ Shen Chi lowered his gaze, his eyes deep and resolute; his large hand glided from her head to her abdomen. Her flat belly showed no signs of pregnancy, and had she not suddenly brought it up, he almost forgot she was pregnant. She was no longer the Xu Chaomu from five years ago; she was now a little bun¡¯s mother. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Touching her belly, he sought to feel the heartbeat of the little life inside her. ¡°Mumu, I love you, which means I will love everything about you, including your child.¡± His deep, pleasant voice echoed like a cello, stirring Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart. Her heart pounded fiercely, and she looked up to meet his eyes. She saw resolve in his gaze. Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Chapter 400: Make Him Call Me Dad Chapter 400: Chapter 400: Make Him Call Me Dad She laughed, a smile as clean and pure as the Gardenia flowers of summer. ¡°Are you really not just brushing me off?¡± she asked, tilting her head. ¡°When it¡¯s a question that deserves a serious answer, why would I brush you off? Besides, I promised you that I would treat this child as if they were my own,¡± Shen Chi looked at her. ¡°How exactly will you treat them as your own?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Shen Chi pondered for a few seconds, ¡°I¡¯ll make money for their milk powder.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Is that it?¡± ¡°If he wants to chase after little girls, I will teach him how to be a hooligan.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu gave him a look, ¡°You can get lost now.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet. I will also give him a bunch of brothers and sisters to play with.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°That¡¯s still not enough?¡± Shen Chi looked aggrieved. As he spoke, his hand lying on her stomach moved up a few centimeters. ¡°Mumu, promise me two things.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Chaomu pushed his hand away. ¡°After this child is born, let them take my surname, and also, let them call me Dad.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine for them to call you Fourth Uncle?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s not!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice deepened. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed. Who can say what will happen in the future? If she really got together with him, how many people would bless them¡­ Even without the incident between Zhou Ran and her mother, they¡­ were not suitable for each other. He was an aloof corporate president, from a good family, talented, powerful, and commanding. Sometimes, when she saw him on TV, she felt inferior. She wasn¡¯t worthy of him; she couldn¡¯t help him in any way. After all, she was just an orphan with no parents. In the face of reality, love tends to falter. Perhaps, she and he were destined to part ways¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mumu, not happy?¡± Shen Chi lowered his head and tousled her hair. Had his tone just now scared her? ¡°Not at all.¡± She lowered her head, her voice flat. ¡°If you¡¯re really unhappy about him calling me Dad, then he doesn¡¯t have to. As for the surname, it¡¯s up to you, okay?¡± Shen Chi was a bit panicked; he hated seeing Xu Chaomu like this. He would acquiesce to anything as long as she was cheerful. The heart-wrenching pain of the past five years had made life almost unbearable for him. Xu Chaomu moved her lips, wanting to speak, but didn¡¯t know what to say. His arms tightened around her, and as Xu Chaomu pressed against his chest, she extended a finger and quietly traced circles on the fabric of his shirt. ¡°Can I marry whoever I want too?¡± she asked. ¡°Not that.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone left no room for negotiation. ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu responded faintly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with marrying me? Your husband has looks, money, physique. Tell me, what¡¯s not to be satisfied with?¡± Xu Chaomu moved her lips but ultimately didn¡¯t speak. Probably because he was so perfect, it all seemed like a dream to her. The imperfect her beside the too perfect him inevitably felt disgraceful. She was no longer the fearless, bold little girl she once was¡­ ¡°Why won¡¯t you speak again?¡± Shen Chi felt her head, expecting that she should be blushing and calling him ¡°shameless¡± according to her usual habit. ¡°I¡¯m speechless with you, that¡¯s all.¡± Xu Chaomu forced a smile. ¡°Tired? I¡¯ll carry you to the bedroom to sleep,¡± Shen Chi whispered in her ear as he lowered his head. His warm breath lingered near her ear, and he tickled her ribs again with his hand. ¡°So annoying.¡± Xu Chaomu giggled and quickly dodged him. Seeing her laugh eased his heart; he loved to see her smile and wanted her to be smiling like this every day. He knew she was pregnant and could be moody sometimes; no problem, he¡¯d indulge her. The corners of his mouth lifted into a smile, and with one long arm, he swept her up in his arms sidelong. As the world seemed to spin, Xu Chaomu quickly clung to his neck. ¡°Play the piano for me again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Nurturing an artistic cell should start from childhood,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re finally acquiring some taste.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that? Shen Chi, do you have any other skills besides being a smart aleck?¡± Xu Chaomu thought, when her baby was born, they must not take after his sharp tongue or she¡¯d be driven mad by the big and small at home. ¡°I can also kiss you.¡± ¡°Then I can bite you too!¡± Xu Chaomu exhaled angrily. ¡°You sharp-tongued little wild cat, one of these days, I must train you into a well-behaved little house cat.¡± ¡­ Shen Chi carried Xu Chaomu from the piano room, through the garden, into the living room, and up the spiral staircase towards his bedroom. Passing Xu Chaomu¡¯s room, she protested anxiously: ¡°We¡¯re here, here, my room is here. Put me down.¡± Shen Chi, however, paid her no mind, opened his bedroom door, and carried her straight inside. ¡°I want to go back to my room,¡± Xu Chaomu complained. But Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t listen to her and firmly closed the bedroom door. ¡°Sleep here, I can take care of you. Besides, what kind of young couple sleeps in separate beds? Hmm?¡± ¡°It means you¡¯re not man enough,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. ¡°¡­¡± Again, Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched, thinking he would need to prove himself to her soon. ¡°Shen Chi, you sleep on the sofa, I¡¯ll take the bed,¡± Xu Chaomu commanded. ¡°No, we¡¯ll sleep in the same bed.¡± ¡°No way, you have to listen to me!¡± ¡°Listen to me,¡± Shen Chi was uncompromising. ¡°No! If you don¡¯t sleep on the sofa, I¡¯ll sleep on the floor!¡± Xu Chaomu threatened. That tactic worked. Shen Chi begrudgingly placed her on the bed: ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa, you take the bed.¡± Xu Chaomu happily rolled over, hugging a pillow and batting her eyelashes at him: ¡°Good.¡± Shen Chi was exasperated with her, but sleeping on the sofa didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t ¡°sleepwalk¡± to her bed in the middle of the night¡­ In any case, he felt Xu Chaomu was very easy to please. ¡°You go take a shower first. I want to read, tell our baby a story,¡± Xu Chaomu told him. After speaking, Xu Chaomu lay down at the head of his bed and started flipping through his books. All of them, what are these? Microeconomics, Macroeconomics, Monetary Studies, Stock Market Research¡­ How could he be interested in these things? Xu Chaomu flipped from cover to cover, with no interest in any of them. Shen Chi chuckled: ¡°I¡¯ll bring you some storybooks tomorrow. For tonight, just make up a few stories to soothe our baby. If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll take over.¡± ¡°No, no, no, you just go take a shower,¡± Xu Chaomu balked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had had enough of his storytelling; the last story about the little bunny was lurid and violent, enough to corrupt a child. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go shower.¡± Shen Chi curved his lips, offering her a reluctant glance before heading into the bathroom. Xu Chaomu simply lay on her side, one hand on her stomach, slowly closing her eyes. Shen Chi¡¯s bedroom always had a subtle and enchanting fragrance, a scent that was soothing to the soul. Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Chapter 401: How Did It Go Wrong? Chapter 401: Chapter 401: How Did It Go Wrong? In such a summer night, memories turned into yellowing ginkgo leaves that, once touched by the fragmented sunlight piercing through the clouds, would faintly turn pale. The sound of the air conditioner was very soft, and Xu Chaomu, with eyes closed from exhaustion, slowly fell asleep. However, when Mo Shuifu was pulled back by Shen Shihan, his face remained stern throughout. ¡°Mo Shuifu, why didn¡¯t you report to me when you came to the Shen Family today?¡± ¡°I have my freedom,¡± Mo Shuifu said indifferently. ¡°Is it freedom, or can¡¯t you stop thinking about him?¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s voice was deep and gloomy, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine in the pitch-dark car. Mo Shuifu instinctively shrank to the side of the passenger seat, afraid to stir up the man¡¯s temper. This man¡¯s mood was as fickle as the weather in June, changing at a moment¡¯s notice. One second, he could confess his love to you in front of everyone, building you a dream of love; the next second, he would personally destroy that dream. She knew that Shen Chi was his bottom line. It wasn¡¯t that she deliberately wanted to touch that line, but rather that he had become overly sensitive. ¡°You¡¯re still so unreasonable.¡± Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t want to deal with him. The light inside the car went out and Mo Shuifu rested her head, sighing. ¡°Mo Shuifu, sometimes, I really want to ask you a question,¡± Shen Shihan said in a low, hoarse voice. ¡°What?¡± Mo Shuifu grew wary. ¡°If one day, both Shen Chi and I were in trouble at the same time, who would you feel sorry for?¡± He had wanted to ask her this question a long time ago. But he feared her answer, feared the disappointment. His low voice echoed in the confined space of the car, and also in Mo Shuifu¡¯s ears. In trouble¡­ how could they be in trouble? Mo Shuifu felt her heart race, her hands twisting together, her face reflecting her unease. ¡°What trouble? Shen Shihan, don¡¯t curse yourself,¡± Mo Shuifu said coldly. ¡°Why won¡¯t you answer me¡­¡± No expression could be read on Shen Shihan¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t know whether to feel disappointed by her words or not. ¡°What do you want to hear?¡± Mo Shuifu turned her face away. She glanced at him, but it was too dark in the car to see the expression on his face or the joy and sorrow in his eyes. ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t have to say anything,¡± Shen Shihan pressed his lips together and looked ahead. Many things, especially love, cannot be forced. ¡°Shihan, you should be happier. If you like, I can go travelling with you. We could go to the beach or hiking,¡± she suggested. Mo Shuifu had been married to him for over two years, having known him for five, and she rarely saw him smile. His face was always shrouded with sorrow, as if no amount of sunlight could ever lift it away. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time,¡± Shen Shihan rejected the idea. Mo Shuifu sighed internally without further comment, uncertain if he was just being moody. Their car drove from the splendid world towards their villa, passing through the bustling area. Mo Shuifu opened her eyes and looked outside through the window. The lights outside were brilliant, throngs of people moving about; she was rather envious of those arm-in-arm couples, laughing and chatting freely. A faint smile formed on her lips as she rested her head and quietly watched the world outside the window. ¡°Shuifu, don¡¯t visit Shen Chi at the Shen Family behind my back anymore,¡± Shen Shihan spoke up again. ¡°You are being unreasonable again. I didn¡¯t come to see Shen Chi; I came to see Chaomu,¡± Mo Shuifu said flatly, looking out the window. ¡°You really have to provoke me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your own wishful thinking,¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s tone was also laced with displeasure. Just mentioning Shen Chi would tighten every nerve in this man. Even after so many years¡­ ¡°If you want to come to the Shen Family in the future, you can come with me. Otherwise, you¡¯re not allowed,¡± he dictated. ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, so be it.¡± Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t want to argue anymore. Shen Shihan didn¡¯t speak again. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust her, but rather¡­ their love was too fragile. He was genuinely fearful that if the day came when he and Shen Chi inevitably clashed, she would sympathize with Shen Chi instead of him. Even imagining such an outcome made his heart wrench every time. About half an hour later, Shen Shihan¡¯s car entered the driveway of their villa. It wasn¡¯t too late at this hour; the servants were still tidying up the villa, and the lights were bright everywhere. As soon as Shen Shihan¡¯s car stopped in the garage, Mo Shuifu reached for the door, eager to get out. She had drunk a bit of alcohol that evening, her head ached a little, and she had argued with Shen Shihan all the way; now, all she wanted was to sleep. After parking the car and unbuckling his seat belt, Shen Shihan leaned over her. ¡°Shuifu, listen to me, please listen to me?¡± he implored, his usually composed face showing emotion. The garage was dim, lit only by a faint light. Mo Shuifu pushed against him with force, ¡°Obedience has its limits; I¡¯m your wife, not your pet.¡± ¡°I know; it¡¯s often my impulsive actions, but deep down, I don¡¯t want you to see Shen Chi.¡± ¡°I can tell, which just proves you don¡¯t trust me.¡± ¡°Shuifu, how can I not trust you?¡± Shen Shihan became frantic and, with a swift move, leaned down and kissed her lips. Her slightly alcohol-tainted lips were irresistible, assaulting all his reason, yet his mind was filled with the scene of her standing with Shen Chi when he pushed open the living room door of the Shen Family house. Sometimes he was jealous, because she rarely looked at him with such tender eyes, seldom smiled at him. Inside, jealousy made him want to possess her even more. Kissing her lips fiercely, Mo Shuifu could hardly bear it. She tried to push him away, knowing what he would want to do next. ¡°Hmm¡­ Shi, Shihan¡­¡± she dodged his kiss. But he wouldn¡¯t let her escape, kissing her more domineeringly, nibbling her lips. He clamped down her flailing hands and flattened the passenger seat. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t do this,¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s cheeks flushed. Panic-stricken, she resisted him strongly. But he never allowed her to get the upper hand in such matters, and he quickly subdued her restless body again. By the dim light, she saw the possessiveness in his eyes. She closed her eyes, giving in, and stopped resisting. Resistance was futile anyway. Only when she became compliant did his actions soften. His fingers undid the buttons on her cheongsam, and his cool kisses followed on her pale skin. In the dusky light, the car was filled with the scent of lavender and an ambiguous atmosphere¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was uncertain how much time passed before Shen Shihan let her go. He dressed himself and adjusted her wrinkled cheongsam, which his force had creased beyond recognition. Finding no alternative, he took a suit jacket from the back seat to drape over her. Mo Shuifu¡¯s face was still flushed, her neatly coiffed hair now loosened and falling over her shoulder. Wrapped in the suit jacket, with lingering pain on her body from his lack of gentleness in these matters, she sat still. Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Chapter 402: Love at First Sight, Affection Grows Over Time Chapter 402: Chapter 402: Love at First Sight, Affection Grows Over Time ¡°` He did get out of the car and walked a few steps before opening the passenger-side door, his large palm resting on her hair. His fingers gently straightened her hair as he remembered the times he combed her hair for her. Wrapped in his suit, Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t make a sound. After a few brushes, he used a hair tie to gather her messy hair up. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you down.¡± With an outstretched arm and a princess carry, he lifted her from the passenger seat. In the past two years, if they had an argument, he would certainly have lost his temper. But now, he had reined in his temper, except for a trace of residual resentment. Mo Shuifu had nothing to say; she simply let him carry her, just clutching the suit tight for fear that it might fall off. He walked into the villa, into the bedroom, and then carried her into the bathroom. After testing the water temperature and adjusting the hot water, he filled the bathtub with water. He sprinkled in some essential oil and helped her undress before placing her in the bathtub. ¡°Don¡¯t move, get out,¡± Mo Shuifu demanded, wrapped up in a bath towel, her face flushed red. She wasn¡¯t the type of woman who was exceptionally open, even within the confines of a marital relationship. Shen Shihan curved his lips slightly: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go out. Take your time bathing; I¡¯ll go get your clothes ready.¡± After closing the bathroom door, he went to the wardrobe to find her pajamas. Just as he had everything ready and was sitting on the sofa waiting for Mo Shuifu to finish, his phone suddenly rang. ¡°Xiaoma.¡± ¡°Boss, a new shipment is about to arrive.¡± ¡°Oh? Where is it now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about to arrive at C City¡¯s big pier; it¡¯s the large order we placed last time.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. Send more people to keep an eye out, make sure customs is taken care of properly, and be very careful.¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve been feeling a bit uneasy lately.¡± Understanding his meaning, Shen Shihan spoke in a deep voice: ¡°That¡¯s all the more reason to be cautious.¡± ¡°Mm, I know. I¡¯ll send more people to watch over it.¡± ¡°Is there anything else you need to tell me?¡± ¡°Boss, I heard that your father¡¯s health is getting worse.¡± ¡°I know that.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing else for now, I¡¯ll make sure the shipment is secure.¡± ¡°Good, be careful,¡± Shen Shihan said. After hanging up, he checked a few text messages. As he looked down at his phone intently, Mo Shuifu suddenly walked out. She was wrapped in a thick bath towel, and her long hair was also bundled up. Upon her appearance, a fresh scent emanated from her body, but her complexion wasn¡¯t very good, and confusion filled her large eyes. ¡°Shihan, who were you talking to just now?¡± ¡°A subordinate.¡± ¡°What about being careful?¡± ¡°Nothing important, you don¡¯t need to worry about it; it¡¯s just business affairs.¡± ¡°Are you keeping something from me?¡± Mo Shuifu frowned and approached him. As she came over, he put away his phone. Standing in front of her, towering much taller, he touched her damp hair and said indifferently, ¡°What could I possibly keep from you? It¡¯s just some business matters; you wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you.¡± Business dealings were something Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t understand, and half-convinced, she didn¡¯t ask anymore. ¡°Sit here; I¡¯ll dry your hair.¡± He pressed her onto the sofa and went to fetch the hairdryer. Feeling unable to ask further, Mo Shuifu refrained, not wanting to appear narrow-minded by querying matters she didn¡¯t comprehend. The hairdryer was turned on, making a ¡°buzzing¡± noise, and his fingers slid through her soft hair. ¡°Are you tired standing up? Come sit by me,¡± Mo Shuifu tugged at his clothes. Shen Shihan cracked a slight smile and sat down next to her, propping her against his legs as he continued to dry her hair. Mo Shuifu closed her eyes, feeling a tingling sensation all over as his fingers brushed through her hair. This was the first time he had dried her hair with such dedication. The spacious room was quiet, only filled with the noise of the hairdryer. The summer night was peaceful, and as she lay on his legs, she grew tired and yearned to sleep well. A faint scent of his cologne surrounded him, so light it could hardly be detected without close attention. Inhaling his scent, she gradually closed her eyes, feeling a sudden sense of security within her heart. After all, there are two kinds of love in this world: love at first sight and love that grows over time. The former is a stunning encounter in the passage of time, while the latter is a gentle, lengthy stream of affection. However, oftentimes, love at first sight bears more intense and unforgettable memories. Like when she first saw Shen Chi outside the hospital, stopping his car. The sunlight illuminated his cold and captivating face. She fell for him at first sight, and by a stroke of fate learned that he was also her lifesaver¡­ Perhaps at that moment, like many other girls, she fell in love with him yet didn¡¯t understand what she loved about him. Thinking this, Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t dwell on the past anymore. She thought that in the future, she would gradually accept Shen Shihan and would have a good life with him. Although he had done many things wrong, his love for her was sincere. Just like now, as he dried her hair with attentiveness and care. Not all women have a man who loves them wholeheartedly, and in this, she was very fortunate to have met him. She slightly opened her eyes and looked up to meet Shen Shihan¡¯s clear gaze, offering him a smile. Shen Shihan, seemingly overwhelmed, paused with the hairdryer in hand. Catching his expression, she laughed softly and closed her eyes again, quietly laying on his legs. Time flew swiftly by, the summer night calm and serene. Unaware of how much time had passed, Mo Shuifu fell asleep to the ¡°buzzing¡± of the hairdryer. She didn¡¯t know when he had carried her to bed, nor when he had changed her into pajamas. What she did know was that she slept exceptionally soundly that night. The subtle scent of lavender essential oil wafted to her nose as she clutched the soft comforter and drifted into a deep slumber. ¡­ Meanwhile, since the day Xu Chaomu saw Shen Shihan forcefully take Mo Shuifu home, he had been quite worried. Five years had passed, and her elder brother was no longer the man he used to be. The current Shen Shihan was scheming and shrewd. A few days later, Xu Chaomu called Mo Shuifu, only to find out that nothing was wrong. It was Mo Shuifu on the phone who said, ¡°Fourth Master cares a lot about you. I was really taken aback by his temper that day.¡± ¡°I was scared too, almost worried they would start fighting,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°They wouldn¡¯t really fight; they¡¯re not children anymore,¡± Mo Shuifu laughed. ¡°How could they not? With Shen Chi¡¯s bad temper, he¡¯s ready to fight at the drop of a hat. No different from a child.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s only when you¡¯re hurt; that¡¯s when he shows such behavior.¡± Normally, Shen Chi keeps all his emotions very well in check. Let alone showing anger, even a little irritation wouldn¡¯t be apparent on his face. Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Chapter 403: Old Friend Reunion Chapter 403: Chapter 403: Old Friend Reunion ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Shen Chi is really childish,¡± Xu Chaomu said as she started complaining to Mo Shui Fu on the phone. ¡°Childish?¡± Mo Shui Fu was hearing someone describe Shen Chi as childish for the first time. Shen Chi, a person known for his maturity and rationality, was being called childish. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll take the time to explain it to you in detail when I¡¯m free. I have to expose his true colors, having him strut around playing the male god, deceiving young girls every day,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. Those young girls, the moment they saw Shen Chi on TV, looking like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, would cheer and get starry-eyed. In reality, he was nothing but a beast, a childish ghost. For instance, he would crawl from the sofa to her bed in the middle of the night, and when caught, he¡¯d put on an innocent face, pretending to be the victim. Mo Shui Fu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°You¡¯ve destroyed your Shen family¡¯s CEO¡¯s image, be careful he might bully you when he gets back.¡± ¡°Wuu wuu, Shui Fu¡­ if he dares to bully me, you have to stand by my side,¡± Xu Chaomu feigned crying. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll definitely stand by your side,¡± Mo Shui Fu said with a laugh, ¡°But you know, the fourth young master wouldn¡¯t bear to bully you.¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, as if. Shen Chi often bullied her, sometimes throwing personal attacks about her low IQ; sometimes stealing a kiss when she wasn¡¯t paying attention; sometimes reaching out his ¡®salty pig hand¡¯ and groping her. After he kissed and touched her, she surely couldn¡¯t¡­ kiss and touch back, could she? Xu Chaomu spent nearly half an hour pouring out her troubles to Mo Shui Fu. Had the phone call not remained connected, Butler Ling would have suspected that Xu Chaomu was chatting up a pretty boy, they were laughing and talking so merrily. After hanging up, Xu Chaomu was in a particularly good mood. She hummed a tune as she went upstairs, searching for something nice to wear with great enthusiasm. Shen Chi had already picked up the luggage she brought back from Paris for her, but that sly wolf had already inspected the suitcase for her. The little gifts Nie Chenglang had given her were all taken by him. Some of her own little purchases were also taken by him. What was left in the suitcase were some clothes, books, daily necessities, and snacks. There was even a notebook with a lock she had, and that pervert had taken it too¡ªit was brand new! She went through the suitcase and realized something was amiss¡ªher clothes were missing too. Sure enough, all those off-shoulder, strapless, backless, and ultra-short dresses were gone. What remained were very conservative, traditional dresses and shirts. Damn it! Xu Chaomu was so annoyed she was twitching. If only she had known, she would have packed a few boxes of birth control pills and condoms; but this grudge must be avenged to be a gentleman. Xu Chaomu browsed through her options and eventually settled on a relatively nicer beige lace long dress. She took off her pajamas, put on the long dress, and matched it with a pretty little handbag. Her own clothes were always nicer than those Shen Chi bought, so much nicer. And he always complained about her poor taste; his own taste was the worst. She casually tied up her hair and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror, looking quite nice. After all, she had mixed in Paris for five years and studied design. ¡°Butler Ling, I¡¯m going out shopping,¡± Xu Chaomu called out as she walked downstairs, swinging her handbag at Butler Ling who was finalizing some accounts. Butler Ling took off his reading glasses and gave Xu Chaomu a look, wow, Xu Chaomu was really beautifully dressed today. Hence, he became a bit more cautious. ¡°Madam Fourth Young Master, where are you going shopping? Do you want the Fourth Young Master to accompany you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s busy with a thousand things every day, let¡¯s not disturb him. I¡¯ll just have a casual stroll. I¡¯m quite familiar with C City, you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± she replied. ¡°Chaomu, you haven¡¯t been back for five years. I think it¡¯s best to have the Fourth Young Master accompany you. C City has changed a lot in these five years. Plus, look at you, pregnant. It¡¯s always good to have someone with you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find Weiwei and have her accompany me while shopping.¡± ¡°The Fourth Young Master could carry your bags and swipe his card for you,¡± Butler Ling insisted. ¡°Really, don¡¯t tell him. With him by my side, I won¡¯t even think about shopping,¡± she argued. ¡°Then¡­ Madam Fourth Young Master, are you really going to find Weiwei?¡± ¡°Yep, if I can¡¯t find her, I¡¯ll just shop alone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not actually going shopping with another man?¡± Butler Ling probed. ¡°Definitely not,¡± Xu Chaomu twitched the corner of her mouth. ¡°That¡¯s good, then go ahead, do you want Xiaogao to drive you?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just take a taxi.¡± After that, Xu Chaomu quickly ran out. Butler Ling blinked and Xu Chaomu was gone, she sure ran fast. But then again, she probably felt really bored these days. After leaving the Shen family residence, Xu Chaomu walked out of the luxurious Villa District, standing by the side of the road waiting for a taxi. Taxis were hard to come by in this area, but she might spot an acquaintance who could give her a lift for a stretch, which wouldn¡¯t be bad at all. She stood under the shade of a tree with a parasol, idly fiddling with the bracelet on her wrist, bored. She was reminded again of her lost rose necklace since coming to C City; she had no idea how she lost it, it was so baffling. The necklace wasn¡¯t a gift from Nie Chenglang, but something she bought with her own salary. Even though it was only eight thousand yuan and Shen Chi had ridiculed her for it, it was still purchased with her hard-earned money, and she treasured it dearly. While she was playing with her bracelet, she suddenly heard the ¡°beep beep beep¡± of a car horn in front of her. Xu Chaomu lifted her head and squinted into the distance, recognizing the familiar license plate number C9999! That flashy red Maserati! Excited, thrilled! Xu Chaomu ran over, right up to the driver¡¯s side of the vehicle. Although Li Beiting didn¡¯t think much of her before and she eventually felt the same about him, she now thought that Li Beiting sincerely treated Shen Chi as a brother and had his best interests at heart. The things she couldn¡¯t understand before, she now realized were right. Li Beiting was correct. She truly couldn¡¯t help Shen Chi with anything, she even dragged him down. Li Beiting¡¯s insistence that she leave Shen Chi wasn¡¯t wrong. However, five years had passed, and the past had dissipated with the wind¡­ Now meeting an old friend again, she was still happy. But, as she approached the Maserati, she froze. Li Beiting indeed was in the driver¡¯s seat, but there was a delicate, graceful young woman sitting in the passenger seat. She rubbed her eyes, definitely not Yu Weiwei, absolutely not. So who was she? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Beiting lowered the window and took off his sunglasses, ¡°Chaomu, I heard you were back. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here today.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded slightly, caught off-guard, somewhat regretful. Compared to five years ago, Li Beiting looked more composed, and he didn¡¯t smile much when he spoke, let alone exhibit the playful demeanor he had back then. ¡°Where are you off to? Want me to give you a lift?¡± Li Beiting asked again. Xu Chaomu hesitated for quite a while before she finally came to her senses, ¡°No trouble, I¡¯ll just wait for a taxi here.¡± Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Chapter 404: Li Beiting’s Fiancée Chapter 404: Chapter 404: Li Beiting¡¯s Fianc¨¦e ¡°Why the formality with me?¡± Li Beiting finally smiled. Having not seen Xu Chaomu for five years, she had become even more beautiful. From her appearance, she didn¡¯t look like an eighteen-year-old girl anymore, with more of a young woman¡¯s charm and restraint. Especially when she smiled, she looked exceptionally lovely. He only knew Xu Chaomu had returned, but because he had been busy with the Li Family¡¯s company affairs, he hadn¡¯t had time to ask about her. He hadn¡¯t expected to run into her today by chance. ¡°Beiting, this is¡­¡± The girl in the passenger seat began to ask. She had been staring at Xu Chaomu for quite a while, looking left and right, not recognizing her. But anyone appearing in this villa area was sure to be of no ordinary status. Li Beiting turned his head and said to her, ¡°This is Xu Chaomu, an old friend of mine, Shen Chi¡¯s sister.¡± Upon hearing Shen Chi¡¯s name, the girl suddenly understood; she smiled gracefully, ¡°Hello, Miss Xu, my name is Mi Fei, ¡®Mi¡¯ as in rice, ¡®Fei¡¯ as in fragrance. You can call me Feifei or Xiaomi, whichever you prefer.¡± Seeing the smile on Mi Fei¡¯s face, Xu Chaomu, for some reason, found she couldn¡¯t smile. Her heart felt a pang of melancholy; she stood there, dazed. The hand holding the parasol trembled slightly; Mi Fei¡­ she didn¡¯t know her. ¡°Miss Xu, hello.¡± Mi Fei greeted her smilingly once more. Xu Chaomu snapped out of it and gave a polite smile in response, ¡°Hello, Miss Mi.¡± ¡°Just call me Feifei, that¡¯s what everyone calls me.¡± Mi Fei was a pretty girl, easy-going and well-mannered. Xu Chaomu took a careful look at her; this girl couldn¡¯t be more than twenty-three or twenty-four at most. She wore a light yellow dress and light makeup, looking very elegant and carrying the air of a lady from a well-established family. ¡°Li, you haven¡¯t introduced me yet. Who is this beautiful miss?¡± Xu Chaomu inquired of Li Beiting. ¡°Fianc¨¦e,¡± Li Beiting said indifferently. Fianc¨¦e¡­ what an ironic term. A sting shot through Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart at that word¡ªfianc¨¦e, fianc¨¦e¡­ This Mi Fei was Li Beiting¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Five years had passed, indeed things and people change. Li Beiting was still Li Beiting, but he had become much more composed and reserved, and the girl by his side had changed to Mi Fei. Perhaps she had misunderstood. She had always thought that Li Beiting liked Yu Weiwei. Maybe, she had read it wrong all along. ¡°Your fianc¨¦e is very beautiful,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile in the sunlight. She knew her smile was forced, but she couldn¡¯t really bring herself to dislike this girl in front of her. At least she wasn¡¯t like Jian Sisi. The girl was petite and cute, and very polite; Xu Chaomu just couldn¡¯t find it in her to dislike her. ¡°Thank you,¡± Mi Fei smiled again, ¡°Miss Xu, you are also very beautiful. Are you going out somewhere?¡± ¡°Just Chaomu is fine,¡± Xu Chaomu replied, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for a taxi, you guys go ahead.¡± ¡°Beiting, why don¡¯t you give Chaomu a ride? Look at this sun, it¡¯s terribly hot, and she¡¯s a girl, she might get tanned. Plus, it¡¯s difficult to hail a cab around here, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mi Fei shook Li Beiting¡¯s arm, seeking his opinion. ¡°No need, really, I¡¯ll keep waiting a bit longer. If there¡¯s still no taxi, I¡¯ll ask Xiaogao to drive me,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Li Beiting spoke up, ¡°Chaomu, it¡¯s been a long time. Let me give you a lift.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to disturb the couple¡¯s atmosphere, and besides, she was feeling somewhat unsettled. Conveniently, just at that moment, a taxi emerged from inside the villa area, apparently having just dropped off a customer. Xu Chaomu hurried to the roadside to flag it down, truly a lifesaver. ¡°Mr. Li, Miss Mi, goodbye, I¡¯m getting in the taxi now!¡± Xu Chaomu turned and waved at them. Mi Fei also smiled and waved back, while Li Beiting rested his hands on the steering wheel, merely smiling back as a gesture. As soon as Xu Chaomu got into the taxi, she put away the parasol. Li Beiting¡¯s car was still in place, but the taxi drove off first. ¡°This Splendid World place really is full of rich people; I¡¯ve never seen a car worth less than two million,¡± the taxi driver remarked after having just seen Li Beiting¡¯s Maserati. ¡°Mister, there are poor people too, like me,¡± Xu Chaomu said, laughing. ¡°Young lady, you must be joking. How many poor people can there be that come here?¡± Besides, the driver had seen clearly enough; the young lady had just been speaking with the owner of the Maserati. ¡°Mister, you¡¯re wrong there. Think about it, the Jia Residence in ¡®Dream of the Red Chamber¡¯ was rich, wasn¡¯t it? And yet, they had poor relatives like Granny Liu. I¡¯m that Granny Liu.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s words made the driver laugh heartily, and they actually made some sense. After chatting with the driver for a bit, she still felt a little anxious inside. Mi Fei was Li Beiting¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but what about Weiwei? How was Weiwei doing now? When she had called Weiwei back then, it was through a number obtained from someone else; she wasn¡¯t very clear about Weiwei¡¯s current situation. ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡± the driver asked. ¡°Oh, to the Sunshine Institute,¡± Xu Chaomu came back to reality. Shen Chi had taken her phone, so she couldn¡¯t call Yu Weiwei, but thankfully she remembered the name of her institute; she could just go there directly. She wondered if, after five years apart, Yu Weiwei still remembered her. Er¡­ the driver was a bit taken aback. A young lady heading to a male research institute? Still, it wasn¡¯t his place to pry too much. But Xu Chaomu was proactive in asking, ¡°Mister, what¡¯s the Sunshine Institute like?¡± ¡°Er¡­ I haven¡¯t been there, so I don¡¯t know much about it,¡± the driver quickly disclaimed any connection. ¡°I mean, like, its reputation, its level of service?¡± ¡°That institute is new, but it quickly gathered some fame, and they put a lot of effort into their advertising.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled; that kid really did well for herself. Back in school, Yu Weiwei was always buried in an anatomy book, determined to specialize in andrology. At that time, Xu Chaomu thought it was just a whim, something impulsive, and didn¡¯t take it seriously, but it turned out she indeed realized her dream. In contrast to Yu Weiwei, she seemed to have achieved nothing. But she had her dreams too. It¡¯s just that compared to Yu Weiwei, they seemed rather lackluster. Her dream was to tease Shen Chi, kiss Shen Chi, and knock Shen Chi over. If that could count as a dream, then she seemed to have¡­ accomplished it? Pfft, she chuckled at herself, truly lacking ambition. So should her next dream be to knock over all sorts of pretty-faced guys? Tall ones with long legs, those with good looks¡­ Try each one in turn? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The sun shone through the window onto her face; she lifted her hand slightly to block some of the light. She leaned against the window, her lips continually adorned with a faint smile. She wondered how Yu Weiwei had changed. She must still be optimistic, surely. That was their promise¡ªto be roaches that couldn¡¯t be squashed. But leaving her for five years, not saying goodbye when she left, she felt rather apologetic about that. Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Chapter 405: There’s Such a Girl Chapter 405: Chapter 405: There¡¯s Such a Girl ¡°` As soon as Xu Chaomu¡¯s taxi left, Li Beiting drove his Maserati into the villa complex of Jinxiu Tianxia. Mi Fei was still looking back, asking Li Beiting a few questions from time to time. ¡°Beiting, that girl just now wasn¡¯t Shen¡¯s biological sister, was she?¡± ¡°Hmm, adopted.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard people mention her before, but there hasn¡¯t been much news about Shen¡¯s sister. I guess many people don¡¯t even know Shen has a sister.¡± ¡°Shen Chi has protected her very well.¡± ¡°I can tell. How old is she? Is she married?¡± ¡°She¡¯s the same age as you, not married yet.¡± Mi Fei asked questions, and Li Beiting answered each one. Soon, the car entered the Li Family compound, and Li Beiting got out of the car to open the door for her. ¡°Beiting, are your uncle and aunt at home? Look at me coming here out of nowhere, without even bringing a gift.¡± Mi Fei said apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s okay, my parents don¡¯t care about that,¡± Li Beiting said indifferently. Mi Fei smiled at him, then took his arm, and they walked shoulder to shoulder toward the Li Family villa. Although Mi Fei wore white high heels, she was still much shorter than Li Beiting. She leaned on him as they walked. Having been here several times, she was still very nervous. Unexpectedly, both of Li Beiting¡¯s parents were home, sitting under a sun umbrella, one reading a newspaper and the other making silk flowers. ¡°Uncle, Aunt!¡± Mi Fei called out happily. ¡°Oh, Feifei is here,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mother put aside her work first. ¡°Yes, Aunt, I haven¡¯t seen you for so long; I¡¯ve missed you. The silk flowers you made are so beautiful. Are these lilies? They¡¯re gorgeous.¡± Mi Fei picked up a lily from the table and kept praising it. ¡°Feifei, you always sweet-talk like this. Aunt missed you too. Come, come, sit next to me,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mother said, pulling Mi Fei¡¯s hand to make her sit down, and instructed the servant to make her some flower tea. Li Beiting¡¯s father also put down his reading glasses. ¡°Feifei, your aunt was just mentioning you, and here you are!¡± ¡°I knew it, I sneezed several times this morning; it must have been Aunt thinking about me,¡± Mi Fei laughed. ¡°Feifei, has Beiting been treating you well recently?¡± Li Beiting¡¯s father asked. ¡°Quite well, actually. He went out of his way to pick me up this morning.¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t treat you well, just tell me, and I¡¯ll scold him for you,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s father said. Li Beiting said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve been scolding me since I was young. I¡¯ve finally escaped your clutches in adulthood, and you¡¯re still thinking about scolding me.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t treat Feifei well, then Feifei you just hit him yourself,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mother laughed. ¡°No need, Brother Beiting treats me very well. He said he would take me shopping this afternoon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just perfect. After lunch, you two can go shopping, and I¡¯ll personally cook a few dishes!¡± Li Beiting¡¯s father was quite happy. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too kind. But I often hear Brother Beiting praising you. He says the dishes you cook are delicious, as good as a hotel chef¡¯s,¡± Mi Fei laughed. Li Beiting¡¯s father was very pleased. ¡°I just throw something together; this kid sure talks big.¡± Li Beiting stood aside and didn¡¯t say much. Right when the servant brought the tea, he sat down to drink. Mi Fei was clever and sensible, making his parents very happy. Everyone sat under the sun umbrella, laughing and talking, enjoying a harmonious time together. Li Beiting held a cup of tea, his gaze resting quietly on the distance. The distance revealed a mountain range within the villa area, lush with summer vegetation, birds flying to and fro, giving the entire range a verdant, vibrant look. ¡°Feifei, when are your parents free? I¡¯d like to invite them over,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s father asked Mi Fei. Mi Fei laughed. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too kind. No matter how busy they are, they¡¯ll make time with your invitation.¡± ¡°How about this, when you and Beiting are free, go ahead and take your wedding photos. It¡¯s summer now; the scenery is nice,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mother suggested. ¡°Exactly, this season, Maldives, Phuket Island are also good choices. Feifei, you pick,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s father said. ¡°I¡¯ll go with whatever Brother Beiting arranges,¡± Mi Fei¡¯s cheeks flushed as she glanced at Li Beiting. ¡°Beiting, what do you say?¡± Li Beiting¡¯s father asked. Li Beiting set down his teacup and said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± ¡°Uncle, Aunt, Brother Beiting has been quite busy with work at his company lately. Let¡¯s wait until after he¡¯s not so busy before going to take the wedding photos,¡± Mi Fei suggested. ¡°That¡¯s true, the company has been a bit busy lately. But it¡¯s thoughtful of you, Feifei. I am completely at ease knowing Beiting has you,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mother said. ¡°Feifei is so sensible. Feifei¡¯s parents deserve much credit for how well they raised her,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s father praised. Being praised continuously made Mi Fei even more embarrassed. ¡°Having Feifei as a daughter-in-law puts my mind at ease. Not like that¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough.¡± Li Beiting¡¯s father cleared his throat, interrupting his wife¡¯s words. Everyone understood, and Li Beiting¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Here, Feifei, are you thirsty? Have some tea. This is rose tea your aunt just bought; taste it,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s father said. Li Beiting¡¯s mother also quickly changed the subject. ¡°That¡¯s right, I just got it from someone. It¡¯s great for beauty and health; perfect for a girl to drink.¡± ¡°Sure, any flower tea picked by Aunt must be great,¡± Mi Fei said as she lifted the cup, gently blowing the steam away. The fragrance of roses lingered in the air. Li Beiting suddenly felt a headache coming on; he closed his eyes, and his right hand formed a fist against his forehead. The summer heat wasn¡¯t so cooling on his skin, and a thin layer of sweat had formed on his back. A few minutes later, Mi Fei approached him, bending down: ¡°Beiting, are you not feeling well? Should I help you to your bedroom to rest a bit?¡± As Li Beiting opened his eyes, he saw Mi Fei¡¯s face close up. Her face was delicate and beautiful, her enchanting eyes sparkling brightly. Li Beiting was somewhat dazed; he remembered another girl whose big eyes were also especially beautiful¡­ Every blink seemed as if they could speak. A sense of melancholy washed over his heart¡­ ¡°You stay with my parents; I can go to the bedroom myself.¡± Li Beiting stood up, no longer lingering. ¡°All right, you rest more and don¡¯t tire yourself out,¡± Mi Fei said. She knew he had been busy with a project at the company recently. Often, he, the president, would work overtime until midnight. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Beiting responded and left, heading inside the house. Mi Fei stayed seated next to Li Beiting¡¯s parents, continuing the conversation. ¡°Brother Beiting really has been a bit worn out lately; I won¡¯t have him accompany me shopping this afternoon,¡± Mi Fei said. ¡°This kid, always working all hours, I¡¯ve told him, aren¡¯t the underlings there to do the work? If the CEO handles everything, what¡¯s left for them to do?¡± Li Beiting¡¯s father said with some annoyance. Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Chapter 406: The Number You’ve Dialed is Switched Off Chapter 406: Chapter 406: The Number You¡¯ve Dialed is Switched Off ¡°Brother Beiting probably wanted to handle things personally because, after all, for many things, doing them oneself feels more reassuring,¡± Mi Fei said. ¡°Feifei, you really are indulging him,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mom laughed. ¡°Brother Beiting is very responsible. Sometimes when I go to the Li Family company, I see all the employees well-trained, working diligently and conscientiously.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep praising him. I¡¯m clear about what this kid weighs,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s dad laughed heartily. Mi Fei smiled, then picked up the tea in front of her and took a sip. Li Beiting¡¯s mom continued with her silk flower-making. Mi Fei helped with cutting paper, passing glue, and the relationship between them was particularly harmonious. The atmosphere was exceptionally warm, and it wasn¡¯t too hot on this patch of grass. Whenever the wind blew, the aroma of green grass drifted over. In the midst of light-hearted laughter, Mi Fei suddenly asked casually, ¡°Auntie, I heard that Brother Beiting had a girlfriend before?¡± ¡°They broke up, three years ago now, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Mi Fei had been with Li Beiting for just over a year and he rarely talked about his ex-girlfriend. She had looked into it herself and discovered that the girl studied andrology at C City Medical College and later raised money to open a male research institute. When Mi Fei found out about this, she actually found it quite funny. It wasn¡¯t intentional, but she couldn¡¯t help laughing out loud. A girl running an institute for male studies was indeed an oddity to her, something she had never seen before. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s nothing, I was just asking. But I heard that girl opened a research institute, seems quite amusing,¡± Mi Fei said with a laugh. ¡°Ridiculous stuff,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mother¡¯s face suddenly fell. For a girl to open such an institute and for Li Beiting to have broken up with her early on, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to such a relationship in the first place. The Li Family wasn¡¯t conservative, but they weren¡¯t that liberal either. ¡°That¡¯s quite idealistic,¡± Mi Fei said with a smile, lowering her head. She continued to help Li Beiting¡¯s mom fold paper and learned to make silk flowers from her. At this point, it was just past nine in the morning, the most vibrant and energetic part of the day. But after Li Beiting slowly walked back to the bedroom, he felt an intense headache and suddenly very tired in his heart. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he had been too busy lately. He had often worked late into the night before, but never felt such fatigue. At this moment, he very much wanted to hear that familiar voice. The voice that was sweet, playful, but also stubborn. He lay on the large bed in the bedroom, took out his phone, and dialed that familiar number. He had saved this number for many years and had never deleted it. But since three years ago, he had never dialed it again. Knowing it wouldn¡¯t connect, he dialed persistently anyway. As expected, there was no surprise. The voice on the other end was a mechanical female voice: ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is switched off, please try again later.¡± Switched off, for three years now. Li Beiting put down his phone, his fingers silently scrolling through the screen. He flipped through the contacts from start to finish¡­ Soon, he came across the number of her research institute again. It was less of a landline number, and more of a mechanical customer service number. As soon as he dialed, a melodious tune played: ¡°Welcome to Sunshine Institute, here¡­¡± ¡°Hello, this is Sunshine Institute. May I help you with any particular issue?¡± The voice on the other end was a sweet, generic greeting. Li Beiting was silent for a long time, without speaking. ¡°Hello? May I assist you with anything?¡± Only then did Li Beiting deepen his voice, ¡°Is Yu Weiwei there?¡± ¡°Hello, do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you can make an appointment first. Tell me the details, and I can get you registered.¡± ¡°Forget it,¡± Li Beiting said indifferently, his tone as fleeting as the breeze. For a long time, he neither spoke nor hung up the phone. The customer service on the other end initially didn¡¯t dare to hang up either, persistently inquiring if he had any questions. He remained silent, and after a long time, the customer service slammed down the phone in frustration. In the end, they couldn¡¯t help but mutter ¡°nutcase.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with these men, creating issues out of nothing, really,¡± the customer service complained to the phone before grumbling a few more sentences. ¡°Who¡¯s got our Xiuxiu upset again?¡± another clerk asked as she walked over. ¡°Just a nutcase. He called looking for Director Yu, and when I suggested he make an appointment, he said nothing,¡± the customer service replied. ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± The clerk went over to the phone and checked. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s the same number,¡± said the young lady. ¡°Hmm? What about it? Does this number call often?¡± ¡°Yes, Xiuxiu, you don¡¯t know, but when I was the customer service here, I frequently received calls from this man. Every time, either he said nothing or he would ask for Director Yu.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°After that, when I saw that number, I just stopped answering.¡± ¡°Does Director Yu know about this?¡± ¡°I reported it to her; she asked me what the number was. After I told her, she had two words for me¡­¡± ¡°What, what?¡± ¡°Blacklist.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± The customer service burst into laughter, ¡°If only you could blacklist from a landline.¡± ¡°I asked Director Yu if she knew this man, guess what she said?¡± ¡°She knows him? She doesn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Director Yu said that the man is a patient who escaped from the psychiatric hospital, someone she met during her visit there for a lecture, and he¡¯s been pestering her since.¡± ¡°Hahahaha.¡± The customer service doubled over in laughter, hitting the table. ¡°Director Yu also said that after the man¡¯s nerves went haywire, he couldn¡¯t even tell the difference between black and white, or men from women.¡± ¡°Gee, that serious?¡± ¡°Who knows, that¡¯s what Director Yu said.¡± ¡°He still calls, but honestly, he does have a nice voice.¡± ¡°Oh come on, Xiuxiu, what good is a nice voice from a loony?¡± ¡°Next time this nutcase calls, maybe we should tease him a bit.¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s a good idea. Why didn¡¯t I think of that! Xiuxiu, you¡¯re so clever. But isn¡¯t it a bit mean to tease a fool?¡± ¡°Who asked for him to keep harassing us with his calls?¡± ¡°Fair enough.¡± ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t we call him back now and give it a try? I¡¯m telling you, the nutcase does have a pretty nice voice.¡± ¡°Sure, but Xiuxiu, I¡¯m scared to do it. I don¡¯t want him to latch on to me¡­¡± ¡°For shame! I¡¯ll do it!¡± Xiuxiu tapped the other clerk¡¯s forehead and pulled the phone towards her. They whispered together for a bit, then Xiuxiu dialed that number again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Beiting had already placed his phone beside the pillow and lay down with his eyes closed. A stone seemed to be lodged in his heart, leaving him breathless. His head also throbbed with a faint pain, an uncomfortable feeling. At that moment, he turned on the air conditioner, but a thin layer of sweat still broke out on his forehead. Just as he was feeling frustrated, his phone rang. Picking up the phone, he cracked open his eyes and to his surprise, it was the research institute¡¯s landline number. Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Chapter 407: Pleasant Cooperation in Bed Chapter 407: Chapter 407: Pleasant Cooperation in Bed ¡°` ¡°Hello.¡± Li Beiting answered with a deep voice. ¡°Hello, good morning. This is the Sunshine Institute; you wanted to see Director Yu just now, didn¡¯t you?¡± A glimmer of light flashed across Li Beiting¡¯s dim eyes: ¡°She¡¯s here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve reported to her and she said she can see you, but we still have to follow the procedures here. Could you please cooperate?¡± ¡°What procedures?¡± Li Beiting frowned. ¡°Just a few simple questions, do you engage in sexual activity on a regular basis?¡± ¡°Put her on the phone!¡± Li Beiting snapped, raising his voice. What kind of nonsense is this! ¡°You¡­ Do you know what sexual activity is?¡± The person on the other end seemed to be holding back laughter. ¡°Get Yu Weiwei on the phone!¡± Li Beiting was truly angry now. ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t be angry. Are you perhaps not very clear on what differentiates a man from a woman?¡± ¡°Get Yu Weiwei over here to talk to me!¡± Li Beiting, now furious, was sweating all over. What does it mean that he can¡¯t tell men from women? ¡°No worries, we can educate you. You see, sexual activity is one of the very important activities for humans. Harmonious sexual experiences are helpful for both physical and mental health¡ªwhat¡¯s commonly known as delightful cooperation in bed.¡± ¡°Is this how Yu Weiwei teaches you all?! Does she have a delightful cooperation in bed with men?!¡± Li Beiting¡¯s voice was low and icy cold, which seemed to cool down even the oppressively hot air around. Err¡­ There was a pause at the other end¡ªthis wasn¡¯t a typical response, and whoever it was seemed capable of arguing back. Maybe¡­ not beyond help? ¡°Get Yu Weiwei to come over here and take the phone,¡± Li Beiting shouted again. It had been three years since they split. During these three years, he had hardly heard her voice again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Director Yu just stepped out.¡± The two women at the institute hung up the phone quickly, patting their chests in relief; that was terrifying. Having been hung up on, Li Beiting grew even more irate. Already restless, he began to unbutton his shirt collar, feeling an urge to storm into the institute. The two young women at the institute looked at each other, scared. ¡°That scared the hell out of me. Director Yu didn¡¯t say that this madman could get so scary when he¡¯s angry.¡± ¡°Xiao Sister, I somehow feel he¡¯s not that foolish.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know, don¡¯t know, let¡¯s get back to work and try not to provoke this man in the future.¡± ¡°By the way, could this man have had an affair with our Director Yu?¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I think that might actually be a possibility.¡± ¡°Ah, my goodness, that¡¯s not a madman, that¡¯s an ex-boyfriend!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The young girl held her forehead, thinking¡­ there might be some truth to that. Did they just stir up trouble? The two of them chattered randomly while the institute was still quite busy with people coming in to make inquiries. Whenever there was downtime, the two women would chat. The topics among women often jump without bounds, and soon they had moved from men to airports and duty-free shops. ¡°Could you tell me which office Yu Weiwei is in?¡± Xu Chaomu got out of the car and walked a few steps to reach the Sunshine Institute, an easy place to find, not too secluded. Yet the institute was far from the luxurious Xinxiu Tianxia villa area¡ªit took a long taxi ride to get there. ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± Upon seeing Xu Chaomu approach, the receptionist greeted her with a smile. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll need to schedule an appointment in advance. Here¡¯s a form for you to fill out,¡± said the receptionist to Xu Chaomu. What the hell? She needs an appointment to see Yu Weiwei? Her phone had been taken away by Shen Chi, so she couldn¡¯t call Yu Weiwei. ¡°By the way, do you happen to know Yu Weiwei¡¯s mobile number?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. She had no intention of filling out any damn form! ¡°We¡¯re not at liberty to disclose that information.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face fell. She casually picked up a form, which was filled with numerous questions. ¡°How soon can I see Yu Weiwei if I book an appointment?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°There are a few hundred people ahead of you. After booking, you can see her in two weeks.¡± Two weeks! Xu Chaomu truly hadn¡¯t anticipated that Yu Weiwei¡¯s business was booming. Perhaps more men were having problems these days? In that case, Yu Weiwei must be quite the wealthy little tycoon by now, right? The hell she needs Li Beiting for then. Xu Chaomu had no intention of booking an appointment like some kind of schmuck when she had such a resource at her disposal for free. So, she borrowed the reception¡¯s phone to call Shen Chi. She remembered his number quite well. Normally, Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t answer such chaotic calls. And this time was no different. So, Xu Chaomu called again, but still no answer. Three times, four times, five times! Finally, Shen Chi picked up the phone with impatience. ¡°Why did you take so long to answer the phone?¡± Xu Chaomu grumbled. ¡°Hmm? Chaomu? What number is this?¡± ¡°Do me a favor and find Yu Weiwei¡¯s mobile number for me.¡± Shen Chi chuckled on the other end. She rarely asked him for favors. ¡°What¡¯s in it for me?¡± ¡°Nothing, you figure it out.¡± ¡°Hmm, not interested without a perk. Here are your options,¡± he proposed. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly. This man always complicates things. It¡¯s just asking for a number, for heaven¡¯s sake! Such a mercenary. ¡°First option, let me sleep with you tonight and I¡¯ll get you the number in a minute; second option, kiss me through the phone and I¡¯ll get it for you in three minutes; third option, call me ¡®hubby¡¯ and it¡¯s yours in three minutes. Otherwise, we¡¯ve got nothing to talk about.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Mind the baby.¡± ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips twitched on the other end of the phone. ¡°Shen Chi, can¡¯t you be serious for once? Speak properly, I¡¯m pretending I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± ¡°Pick one, otherwise, we¡¯ve got nothing to talk about.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re sleeping on the floor tonight! The floor!¡± Xu Chaomu exploded. ¡°So you don¡¯t need the number then? I¡¯ll hang up if you¡¯re not interested,¡± said Shen Chi, sounding very provocative. In reality, Shen Chi, ready for a meeting, had put it on hold to take Xu Chaomu¡¯s call. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­ are there any other options aside from those three?¡± Xu Chaomu asked irritably. She¡¯d come all this way to the institute and didn¡¯t want to return empty-handed. ¡°No,¡± said Shen Chi in a teasing tone. Xiao Mo was searching for Shen Chi and found him not far from the meeting room, leaning against the wall. The usually stern and cold man from the corporation was now smiling. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo held his forehead, knowing full well who Shen Chi was speaking to. In this whole world, the only person who could make Shen Chi smile like that was Xu Chaomu. So, he silently retreated back to the meeting room and postponed the meeting. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Shen Chi, fine, you win,¡± Xu Chaomu thought. A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. ¡°Hmm? Which one do you choose?¡± Shen Chi deliberately deepened his voice. Truthfully, it didn¡¯t matter which she chose. He wouldn¡¯t lose out. This was a lucrative deal. Sleep with him? Kiss him? Call him ¡®hubby¡¯? ¡°` Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Chapter 408 Your Husband is Exceptionally Capable Chapter 408: Chapter 408 Your Husband is Exceptionally Capable ¡°` Just thinking about these three options, Xu Chaomu was covered in goosebumps. How could this man say these things? ¡°Mumu, have you decided yet?¡± Shen Chi looked at his watch, for this girl¡¯s sake, he had already delayed a meeting. ¡°I¡­ I choose the third option,¡± Xu Chaomu stammered. She felt that she could at least bear with this one. Just yell out ¡°Hubby¡± and silently curse ¡°jerk¡± in her heart to make it even. ¡°Fine, say it louder, with more affection.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting.¡± Xu Chaomu took a deep breath, with so many people around, how could she say it out loud. Her face turned red; when she got home that night, she would definitely make him sleep on the floor! On the floor! ¡°Mumu, I¡¯ll count to three, one¡­¡± ¡°Two.¡± Before he could say ¡°three,¡± Xu Chaomu braced herself and blurted out as if resigning to her fate: ¡°Hubby.¡± ¡°Huh? What?¡± Shen Chi deliberately asked. ¡°Shen Chi! Are you done or not? Are you freaking done?!¡± If there weren¡¯t so many people around, Xu Chaomu would have slammed the table! ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it, doesn¡¯t count.¡± Xu Chaomu endured, endured, endured. Forcing herself, she raised her voice: ¡°Hubby.¡± Shen Chi held his forehead; the way she said those two words sounded so pitiful, as if a knife was held to her neck. That call was far from tender, sounding like rote memorization. ¡°Shen Chi, send me Weiwei¡¯s number within three minutes!¡± ¡°Mumu, that¡¯s burning bridges after crossing,¡± he hadn¡¯t even had time to savor her calling him ¡°hubby.¡± ¡°No number within three minutes, I¡¯m going to Shen Group.¡± ¡°Fine, come, I¡¯ll have everyone come out to welcome the president¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu forgot, Shen Chi was not a man to be threatened. If she was shameless, he would be even more so. Of course she couldn¡¯t go to Shen¡¯s, she hadn¡¯t been there in twenty-three years, and wouldn¡¯t just rush over impulsively. ¡°Shen Chi! So are you giving it or not? If you¡¯re not, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± ¡°Give, give,¡± Shen Chi said helplessly, conceding. He knew Xu Chaomu¡¯s skill at hanging up the phone was quite reliable. ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll wait three minutes, and you call this number to tell me.¡± With a ¡°slam,¡± Xu Chaomu hung up the phone in frustration. Every time she asked Shen Chi for something, she always ended up on the losing side. Doing business with a smart and cunning businessman only led to losses. As soon as Xu Chaomu hung up the phone, it took Shen Chi less than a minute to get Yu Weiwei¡¯s mobile number. For him, such a minor matter was really nothing. Xu Chaomu¡¯s anger hadn¡¯t subsided when her phone rang. She saw it was Shen Chi¡¯s mobile number. ¡°Take a pen and write it down,¡± Shen Chi said. Xu Chaomu quickly took a pen from the reception desk and listened as Shen Chi read off the numbers. After writing them down, she couldn¡¯t help but compliment him, ¡°President Shen is quite capable, responding to my call in just a few seconds.¡± ¡°Your husband has always been very capable, but the most capable part you haven¡¯t discovered yet.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°In bed¡­ very¡­ skillful.¡± ¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡± Xu Chaomu roared, feeling as if millions of alpacas were stampeding through her heart. Damn it, why was there such a shameless, such lewd person in the world. With a ¡°slam,¡± Xu Chaomu hung up the phone hard. It¡¯s not just a matter of sleeping on the floor anymore; she was going to make him sleep on the streets, on the streets! ¡°Miss, please do not make loud noises,¡± the receptionist said to Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu quickly covered her mouth and nodded. Her image¡­ was completely ruined. Looking down, she held the number, pressing the phone keys one by one. If she found out the number was fake, Shen Chi could sleep in an ice cellar. Just as she was two digits away from dialing, suddenly a familiar scream sounded from behind! ¡°Chaomu, Chaomu!¡± She was all too familiar with that voice, even after five years, she could distinguish it instantly! Yu Weiwei! It was Yu Weiwei! With a rush of excitement in her heart, Xu Chaomu put down the phone and turned around. Yu Weiwei had just returned from outside, and Xu Chaomu noticed how much the girl had changed in five years. If not for that familiar voice, Xu Chaomu might not even have recognized her! Excitement shone in Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes, on her face, at the corners of her mouth, and her heart felt like it held a small rabbit, thumping non-stop! After five years, the two unruly girls were reunited! It was as if she had finally crossed mountains and rivers, and the excitement in her heart was beyond words. Yu Weiwei really had changed, she had grown so much taller, and she was also wearing a pair of black high heels which made Xu Chaomu have to look up. Yu Weiwei had just returned from the outside and hadn¡¯t even had time to take off her sunglasses; she almost ran towards Xu Chaomu! Being careful with her baby, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t dare to run, so she stood still and waited. Their distance was getting closer and closer. Yu Weiwei had changed a lot today, wearing a dark green sleeveless dress with a white coat over it. She had grown her hair long, and now as she walked, it elegantly fluttered about. If not for Yu Weiwei calling out her name, if not for the voice being so familiar, Xu Chaomu might not have been able to recognize her. ¡°Clack clack clack,¡± Yu Weiwei approached wearing high heels. Just as Yu Weiwei was about to reach Xu Chaomu, Xu Chaomu opened her arms. Yu Weiwei understood! She hugged her tightly! ¡°Chaomu, I¡¯ve missed you so much,¡± Yu Weiwei said excitedly. ¡°Me too, Weiwei, I missed you so much,¡± Xu Chaomu hugged her tight. Moved, Yu Weiwei almost kissed Xu Chaomu. ¡°You ungrateful thing, why did you only come back after five years! They¡­ they all said you were no longer here¡­¡± Yu Weiwei sobbed again. One moment laughing, the next crying, at this moment Yu Weiwei¡¯s emotions were fluctuating greatly. ¡°Weiwei, Weiwei, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, haven¡¯t I come back?¡± ¡°You heartless one, how could you bear to leave me alone? My intuition told me that you were still alive, these five years, I believed you were alive and would come back for me,¡± Yu Weiwei choked up. ¡°We¡¯ve always been in sync with each other, look at me, I¡¯m fine, living well and lively,¡± Xu Chaomu consoled her. ¡°Where have you been these five years? When did you come back? Did you fall in love?¡± One question after another, Yu Weiwei was truly excited. ¡°How about inviting me to your office, Director Yu?¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°Right, right, let¡¯s go to my office, I¡¯ll make tea for you,¡± Yu Weiwei wiped her tears. Standing beside Yu Weiwei in flat shoes, Xu Chaomu felt the pressure. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She didn¡¯t expect the girl to grow so tall, really starting to look like the head of a research institute. And herself¡­ she looked down, still the same as before. In fact, she had been quite successful as a designer in Paris, winning many awards there. ¡°Chaomu, you¡¯ve lost weight,¡± Yu Weiwei took her into the elevator. ¡°` Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Chapter 409: The Model Without Clothes Chapter 409: Chapter 409: The Model Without Clothes ¡°Really? Oh, haha, I¡¯m on a diet,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a grin. She didn¡¯t want to worry Yu Weiwei. ¡°If you lose any more weight, there will be nothing left but bones. I would be heartbroken.¡± ¡°Cut it out!¡± ¡°For real, for real, Mumu, you have no idea how much I¡¯ve missed you these past five years.¡± Yu Weiwei hugged Xu Chaomu tightly, wishing she could cling to her forever. She was so happy today. ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯re hugging me so tight. Have you fallen in love with me? Have you started to dislike men?¡± Xu Chaomu joked. ¡°Yeah, yeah, the person I love most is you! Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Yu Weiwei laughed loudly. ¡°Then I must be very fortunate. Miss Yu, you have to keep me, you have to give me a credit card, you have to buy me a luxury car, you have to buy me designer bags¡­¡± ¡°Get lost, go ask your sweetheart for that.¡± ¡°Weiwei, you don¡¯t love me that much. Your baby is unhappy now, your baby is having a mood!¡± Xu Chaomu pretended to wipe away tears. ¡°There, there, Chaomu, don¡¯t be upset. What luxury car do you want? What designer bags?¡± ¡°I saw a white Bentley the other day that was quite nice. Buy it for me!¡± ¡°What do I get if I buy it for you?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu pondered for a few seconds, ¡°I¡¯ll bear you monkeys!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s lips twitched, but then she smiled brightly, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll call your darling sweetheart right now and tell him exactly what you said.¡± ¡°No way! Yu Weiwei, you cheater! You can¡¯t call him!¡± Yu Weiwei pretended to take out her phone, flipping through her contacts list. Xu Chaomu hurried to snatch the phone away from her, and just as she was about to get it, Yu Weiwei burst into laughter and put away the phone: ¡°I don¡¯t have your darling¡¯s number.¡± ¡°What sweetheart, he¡¯s more like a beast,¡± Xu Chaomu grumbled. ¡°The moment you got back, you must have seen him first, your darling sweetheart.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched resentfully; damn it, that man had already laid a trap in C City, just waiting for her to fall into it. As soon as she was back, she was immediately caught by him! Yu Weiwei had come to know pretty much everything about the incident from five years ago. It was while she was dating Li Beiting that he told her. Back then, even Li Beiting thought Xu Chaomu was no longer of this world. After all, if Shen Chi, with all his resources, couldn¡¯t find her, it meant she was practically untraceable. But Yu Weiwei never believed that. She always felt that Xu Chaomu would come back to her one day. Now, she really had returned, and seemed to be without any psychological shadows, quite sunny actually. Yu Weiwei was truly overjoyed. She was really afraid Xu Chaomu had changed, because, after all, such an ordeal would be a heavy blow to anyone. Who could imagine that the brother who had loved her for eight years was the son of his mother¡¯s killer? Under the same roof, living together day and night for eight years. No one could accept such a truth, could they? Yu Weiwei knew that Xu Chaomu loved Shen Chi deeply and indelibly. The year Xu Chaomu found out Shen Chi was getting engaged, she got drunk at a bar and her words were all blessings. If you love someone to the depths, even letting go is done willing heart. Also, she knew that five years ago, Xu Chaomu took a bullet for Shen Chi and nearly died. Xu Chaomu¡¯s love for Shen Chi was heavier than life itself. She would rather die herself than let him live well. ¡°Weiwei, let¡¯s not talk about men. Tell me about your path to wealth and prosperity, I¡¯m still counting on following in your footsteps,¡± Xu Chaomu said, linking arms with her. The two walked along the corridor from the elevator to a large office, where Yu Weiwei stopped, opened the office door. ¡°What path to wealth and prosperity? I still owe the bank a lot of loans,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s quite normal, after all your research institute has just been established.¡± ¡°Miss Chaomu, I¡¯m counting on clinging to your powerful coattails. Your dear brother is so wealthy, just blow a little pillow talk his way and get him to lend me some, will you?¡± ¡°Damn it, we agreed not to talk about men!¡± Xu Chaomu hands on hips, glared. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been telling me your dear brother isn¡¯t up to scratch? Then he can¡¯t be counted as a man.¡± Yu Weiwei teased with a wiggle of her eyebrows, ¡°But I see he¡¯s twenty-eight already, still not married, I¡¯m afraid there might be a real issue there.¡± ¡°Some day I¡¯ll have him come take a look at your institute, maybe get a discount, huh?¡± ¡°Sure thing, no problem.¡± Xu Chaomu murmured to herself, if Shen Chi really had an issue, could she possibly have this bun in her oven? ¡°Here, Chaomu, take a seat, I¡¯ll make you a cup of tea.¡± Yu Weiwei pulled Xu Chaomu to the office sofa, then turned to make tea for her. Xu Chaomu looked around, the office was really spacious, and the decor matched Weiwei¡¯s style. It was minimal where it needed to be, flashy where it could afford to be, quite nice indeed. There were quite a few magazines on the coffee table. Xu Chaomu casually picked one up and immediately her blood surged, almost causing a nosebleed. All male models! And almost all of them were scarcely clad! Xu Chaomu swallowed hard and flipped through the pages. Indeed, she knew Weiwei had the good stuff. From now on, she¡¯d have to come by more often. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened as she gazed, her eyes blossoming like peach flowers, unable to look away, reluctant to put the magazine down. These male models, with sturdy chests and excellent figures, plus handsome faces and long legs¡­ Xu Chaomu instantly got sucked in, completely absorbed. ¡°Look at you, all drool, you¡¯re about to drool all over!¡± Yu Weiwei tapped her on the head and handed her a cup of tea. ¡°Weiwei, you always keep it classy, with so many goodies like these, I¡¯m taking a few.¡± ¡°Take them, go ahead, I¡¯ve got plenty.¡± ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± Xu Chaomu lifted her eyes, filled with mirth, ¡°Do you have any¡­ fully ¡®nude¡¯ ones?¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s voice dropped to a whisper, as she giggled, ¡°I do, actually.¡± ¡°Share the good stuff quickly!¡± Xu Chaomu almost drooled. Back in school, Yu Weiwei could almost always come up with good-looking magazines every day. Following Weiwei around, Xu Chaomu really reaped the benefits. In the following five years, when she went to Paris, she devoted herself to her major and extracurricular activities, almost forgetting to cultivate this ¡°hobby.¡± ¡°Wait here.¡± After saying this, Weiwei started rummaging through a cabinet, one book, two books, three books, and in no time, she brought over a whole stack! ¡°Treasures from the bottom of the chest, wouldn¡¯t show them to anyone but you,¡± Yu Weiwei declared. ¡°Of course, you can only show them to me, I¡¯m your dearest darling!¡± ¡°Get out of here, I¡¯m not interested in women.¡± Xu Chaomu flipped open a magazine, huh, something was off about the style. She turned several pages, huh, the style was still off. They were definitely nude, but who told her there would be animals on these pages! Naked bunnies, naked tigers, naked turtles¡­ Damn it! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking up, Yu Weiwei was covering her mouth, snickering. ¡°I want to see men! Men!¡± Xu Chaomu threw the animal illustrated magazine back at Yu Weiwei. ¡°There are men¡­ but I dare not show you,¡± Yu Weiwei said, feigning distress. ¡°Aren¡¯t we besties? Shouldn¡¯t we be ready to take a knife for each other? Shouldn¡¯t we share weal and woe? Shouldn¡¯t we work together? We¡­¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Chapter 410: Xu Chaomu, You Are So Colorful Chapter 410: Chapter 410: Xu Chaomu, You Are So Colorful ¡°Grandma, if I showed it to you, your darling Shen Chi would close down my research institute,¡± Yu Weiwei said, quite innocently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I absolutely won¡¯t let him see it. My book-hiding skills are top-notch. Under the bed, inside the box, beneath the pillow, torn into individual pages, folded into little squares¡ªyou name a place I can¡¯t think of, and I¡¯ll find a place you won¡¯t find!¡± Yu Weiwei looked at Xu Chaomu with disdain: ¡°Wonder who was the one that got scolded until they cried their eyes out.¡± ¡°Who told you that?¡± Xu Chaomu held her forehead. She had kept it a secret that, back in the day, she was scolded many times by Shen Chi for reading ¡®Little Forbidden Books¡¯. ¡°You said it yourself when you were drunk,¡± Yu Weiwei said. In truth, it was during the time she dated Li Beiting that he had told her. But now she had long broken up with Li Beiting, and it was better left unmentioned. ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Chaomu held her forehead, thinking that alcohol was really something to avoid. ¡°Chaomu, where are you living now?¡± ¡°The Shen Family.¡± ¡°I guessed as much. With your overly domineering brother Shen, it makes sense he wouldn¡¯t let you live anywhere else.¡± ¡°I went back because I didn¡¯t want to leave the butler!¡± ¡°Oh ho ho, I believe¡­ not!¡± Yu Weiwei laughed in a teasing manner, clearly asking for trouble. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu held her forehead. What happened to the friendship that was supposed to be higher than the sky and deeper than the sea? Why did she only see full-measured malice! ¡°Weiwei, are you going to give it to me or not, the magazine!¡± ¡°Not giving.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯m going to cry for you to see!¡± ¡°¡­¡± This time, it was Yu Weiwei¡¯s turn to hold her forehead. ¡°Beautiful Weiwei, gentle Weiwei, kind-hearted Weiwei¡­¡± ¡°Fine, fine, fine, but we agreed that you¡¯d hide it well.¡± ¡°No problem! Don¡¯t worry, a certain someone definitely won¡¯t see it, and besides, after I¡¯m done reading it, I¡¯ll return it to you. I won¡¯t hog it!¡± Xu Chaomu promised solemnly. But why didn¡¯t Yu Weiwei believe her at all? She turned and rummaged inside a locked cabinet for a couple of comic books, tossing them to Xu Chaomu. ¡°Hmph, comics, treasures from the bottom of my chest!¡± Upon seeing the cover, Xu Chaomu was thrilled, and flipping through the pages, she loved Yu Weiwei even more. Ha ha ha, demons fighting! ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re so lecherous, watch out or you¡¯ll never get married.¡± ¡°No worries, you¡¯ll definitely marry me, right!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to. But, your brother Shen will.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention him.¡± At the moment, Xu Chaomu¡¯s attention was entirely on the comic book, absorbed in reading. It felt as if she was back in her school days again, it was wonderful! Agitated, Yu Weiwei grabbed her magazine and tossed it into Xu Chaomu¡¯s bag: ¡°So it seems, after I give you the magazine, I¡¯m useless, huh?¡± ¡°Weiwei, good Weiwei, don¡¯t be mad. Let¡¯s talk about life,¡± Xu Chaomu said, trying to appease her. Xu Chaomu pulled Yu Weiwei¡¯s arm, coaxing her to sit down beside her. Side by side, they sat as they had during school days, like old desk mates. ¡°Weiwei, have you started dating anyone?¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly thought of Li Beiting and Mi Fei she saw in the morning. Could it be that Li Beiting really didn¡¯t like Yu Weiwei? ¡°Isn¡¯t my partner you?¡± Yu Weiwei asked with a smile, pinching Xu Chaomu¡¯s cheek. ¡°I¡¯m not into women either, so spill it¡ª if you¡¯re single, I¡¯ll find you someone!¡± ¡°You sort out your own affairs first, then you can play matchmaker for me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell, are you? Friendship over!¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. ¡°I, Yu Weiwei, am a servant of the people, how could I engage in such frivolous things as dating,¡± Yu Weiwei said, pouting and looking down. She thought of Li Beiting. The time they had spent dating was probably one of the happiest in her life. During her senior year of high school and freshman year of college, he was her everything. But now, what¡¯s done is done, it was not a big deal. ¡°So, you aren¡¯t dating anyone? Let me help you look around, what type are you into?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time for dating,¡± Yu Weiwei said indifferently. ¡°Not talking? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll just randomly set you up! What do you think about¡­ Shen Chi?¡± ¡°Missy, cut it out. Even if I stay single for life, I wouldn¡¯t dare to covet Shen Chi. He¡¯s your man.¡± ¡°Then¡­ what about Li Beiting?¡± Xu Chaomu asked casually. ¡°Chaomu, look, this is the latest internal publication from our institute. Take it home and have a look. Didn¡¯t you say your brother Shen is having some issues? There¡¯s a self-test chart; try to match it up for him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu held her forehead, ¡°Weiwei, I was talking about Li¡­¡± ¡°Look at this machine, imported from abroad. After testing, the therapeutic effects are really good.¡± ¡°Weiwei, I¡­¡± ¡°Here¡¯s a CD bonus, you might want to watch it. Your brother Shen isn¡¯t old; early treatment means a healthy sex life.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Xu Chaomu bellowed, clearly seeing there was an issue. There was definitely something between Yu Weiwei and Li Beiting! ¡°Tell me! What¡¯s going on with you and Li Beiting?!¡± Xu Chaomu slammed her hand on the table, adopting a regal demeanor. ¡°What¡¯s going on? He¡¯s my uncle, and we haven¡¯t been in contact for a long time,¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°Yu Weiwei, you¡¯re not being honest!¡± ¡°I¡¯m as honest as can be,¡± Yu Weiwei looked at Xu Chaomu innocently. ¡°If you don¡¯t spill the beans today, I¡¯ll just park myself here and not leave,¡± Xu Chaomu declared, looking at her. In Yu Weiwei¡¯s eyes, she saw a dodgy look, and all her previous confidence vanished. It was plain guilt! There was a major issue between her and Li Beiting! Xu Chaomu remembered back to their school days, how Li Beiting was rather caring towards Yu Weiwei, even giving her a coat once. At that time, Xu Chaomu was envious¡­ ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just dated for two years and then broke up,¡± Yu Weiwei said, bringing a cup of tea, her head lowered. ¡°Why break up? Was it your infidelity or his?¡± ¡°Personality clash,¡± she said. ¡°Excuses, everyone who breaks up claiming personality differences is just a cop-out.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a cop-out, it¡¯s a cop-out, we broke up. But hey, I now know a bunch of male models, with faces and figures if you want.¡± ¡°Then bring one over for me to see!¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°Just wait, I¡¯ll bring one over for you to see soon. If you¡¯re interested, I¡¯ll bring another one for you.¡± You think men are snacks, to be brought over whenever you like,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. ¡°Why not snacks, eat them and then toss them,¡± Yu Weiwei said lightly. ¡°What about Li Beiting¡­ did you ¡®eat¡¯ him?¡± Yu Weiwei held her forehead: ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree not to talk about men? You¡¯re going back on your word; I¡¯ll have to make you drink as a penalty!¡± With that, Yu Weiwei really pulled out a bottle of red wine and glasses from the drawer. She remembered five years ago when she took Xu Chaomu to a bar for drinks. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Back then, both of them were girls who got drunk at the slightest touch of alcohol. Now, she, Yu Weiwei, could handle a few drinks with no problem. She just wasn¡¯t sure if Xu Chaomu was still a teetotaler. Seeing that Yu Weiwei had brought out the red wine and glasses, Xu Chaomu quickly held her hand. ¡°I can¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°Still can¡¯t drink? Haven¡¯t these past five years been really boring for you?¡± Yu Weiwei snorted coldly. Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Chapter 411: A Gust of Wind by the Pillow Chapter 411: Chapter 411: A Gust of Wind by the Pillow After saying that, Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t wait for a response and took two wine glasses. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can drink all you want here at my place today. If you really get drunk, I¡¯ll send you back to the Shen family. The worst I¡¯ll get is a scolding.¡± Although Yu Weiwei was quite afraid of Shen Chi, she hadn¡¯t seen Shen Chi in many years and figured that Shen Chi would somewhat care about saving her face. ¡°No, Weiwei, I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Xu Chaomu had no choice but to look at Yu Weiwei innocently. She wanted to drink with her good friend as well! Yu Weiwei¡¯s hand, holding the wine glass, paused, and her facial expression went through countless changes! Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, violet ¨C it was like a dye workshop had opened on her face! ¡°Xu Chaomu, say that again!¡± She blinked furiously and stared at Xu Chaomu¡¯s stomach, but there wasn¡¯t a hint of pregnancy! This girl couldn¡¯t be tricking her, could she? Today wasn¡¯t April Fool¡¯s Day! ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m pregnant, almost three months now.¡± ¡°Holy shit, Xu Chaomu, are you, are you, are you serious?¡± Yu Weiwei was a bit incoherent. Her face was a canvas of countless expressions ¨C joy, surprise, doubt! ¡°Really, being pregnant is so annoying,¡± Xu Chaomu said, resting her head in her hands, looking utterly distressed. Yu Weiwei was completely stunned: ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re sure you¡¯re not tricking me?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare trick anyone, much less you.¡± ¡°Then whose child is it?¡± ¡°My fianc¨¦¡¯s.¡± ¡°Fianc¨¦? Who¡¯s your fianc¨¦?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your ¡®dear brother¡¯ Shen Chi?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips moved slightly, and she said indifferently, ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re really having someone else¡¯s child?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I have a child with someone else?¡± Yu Weiwei still couldn¡¯t believe it. Xu Chaomu loved Shen Chi so much; how could she have a child with someone else, how could she willingly marry someone else. Five years later, has everyone changed? Even if everyone else had changed, she couldn¡¯t believe Xu Chaomu would change. Xu Chaomu really, really loved Shen Chi¡­ Perhaps the incident five years ago had been too big a blow for Xu Chaomu? ¡°Does Shen Chi know about this?¡± Yu Weiwei felt a twinge of pain in her heart. ¡°He knows.¡± ¡°He knows? What did he say?¡± ¡°He congratulated me and wished me well. He wished me a happy marriage with my fianc¨¦, to grow old together. He¡¯s quite happy that his sister is getting married. After all, he¡¯s always felt that I was unmarriageable.¡± ¡°What ¡®sister¡¯? He likes you a lot; do you know that?¡± ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯re being silly. Would you be with a man who isn¡¯t up to the mark?¡± Xu Chaomu rambled on, trying to sound serious. ¡°It can be treated, I¡¯ll get you an expert,¡± Yu Weiwei said earnestly. Oh no, how could Xu Chaomu hold back her laughter now¡­ No, hold it in, hold it in. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ not talk about this. It¡¯s almost time for dinner; you should treat me to a feast!¡± Xu Chaomu quickly changed the subject. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take you to a feast. We can talk more while we eat,¡± Yu Weiwei just wouldn¡¯t let Xu Chaomu off the hook. What¡¯s going on with this girl? She comes back after five years, and she¡¯s pregnant, with a child from a man she doesn¡¯t even know. What about Shen Chi? She loved Shen Chi so much, and Shen Chi loved her just as much, had they really just drifted apart? Did the incident five years ago truly leave an indelible scar on Xu Chaomu? They left the research institute, and it was almost exactly half-past eleven. Yu Weiwei drove out her own little car and took Xu Chaomu to a French restaurant. ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯re really rich.¡± Xu Chaomu clicked her tongue as she looked at the white BMW. ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me, little lady. Your sweetheart¡¯s car tires are worth more than my whole car. A little flick of your little finger, and you get whatever you want. If the pillow talk comes into play and a certain man gets a hot head, he might end up giving you the entire Shen Group.¡± ¡°What pillow talk? Do I look like the kind of catastrophic beauty that brings down nations?¡± ¡°In someone¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re more than that. But in my eyes, you¡¯re just a female hooligan.¡± ¡°So annoying.¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly. ¡°By the way, Weiwei, isn¡¯t the medical college a five-year program? How did you graduate early?¡± ¡°I finished all the courses ahead of time.¡± ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯re so amazing, I¡¯m proud of you. Indeed, interest is the best teacher.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Weiwei, I don¡¯t want to go to a French restaurant; I want to eat hot pot!¡± Xu Chaomu thought, having spent five years in Paris, she had been eating French food for five years. Now that she finally returned home, she especially missed hot pot. She had been back for many days, yet no one had taken her out for a good meal. Every time she said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat hot pot!¡± Shen Chi would roll his eyes and respond indifferently, ¡°Gutter oil.¡± Was this man doing it on purpose? With his wealth, finding a high-end hot pot restaurant was no problem at all, okay? He just didn¡¯t want to spend the money, didn¡¯t want to take her out to eat, and lacked any sense of romance. ¡°Okay, as you wish.¡± Yu Weiwei said, ¡°It just so happens that a friend of mine has recently opened a hot pot restaurant. I¡¯ve heard the taste is quite good, and they offer a wide variety of dishes. She has been inviting me to eat there; I just haven¡¯t had the time.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Xu Chaomu was particularly happy. When they arrived at the hot pot restaurant, Yu Weiwei¡¯s friend even specially opened a private room for the two of them. The aromatic steam from the hot pot wafted up, and the business of the restaurant was apparently booming, with people everywhere. Xu Chaomu and Yu Weiwei made their way to the private room, where the base soup and the menu had already been prepared for them, and even the air conditioning had been thoughtfully turned on. As expected of a friend¡¯s store, they received all sorts of special treatment. Xu Chaomu and Yu Weiwei ordered plenty of their favorite dishes¡ªenoki mushrooms, rice cakes, tenderloin, ribs, shrimp paste¡­ a whole table was filled to the brim. Steam rose from the bubbling hot pot, but because the air conditioning was on, they didn¡¯t feel hot. Instead, the atmosphere felt particularly good. No wonder people say eating hot pot in summer and ice cream in winter is the ultimate enjoyment. ¡°Weiwei, did you look for me when I left school back then?¡± ¡°Of course I did, but everyone said you had disappeared. Later, your sweetheart came to school and took all your stuff away. To be honest, I cried so many times. I couldn¡¯t believe a living person could just vanish like that.¡± At this point, Yu Weiwei¡¯s eyes also reddened. During that time, she was truly distressed to the point of crying in her sleep. Xu Chaomu was such a lively and adorable girl; it was unthinkable that she would just disappear without a trace. But she knew, no one in the world felt more heartache than Shen Chi. From start to finish, Shen Chi was the one who suffered the most from Xu Chaomu¡¯s disappearance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had heard from Li Beiting that during that period, Shen Chi had become so despondent that he drank almost every day, using alcohol to numb his senses, as if being intoxicated meant he wouldn¡¯t have to remember Xu Chaomu. ¡°Weiwei, I¡¯m so touched. I knew you loved me.¡± ¡°The person who loves you the most is Shen Chi, not me.¡± ¡°Why bring him up again,¡± Xu Chaomu scoffed. Ironically enough, as Yu Weiwei was using the remote to switch channels, she just happened to tune into the financial channel. The program featured flashing cameras non-stop, and the main figure was none other than Shen Chi. Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Chapter 412 Clearly Have Shen Chi in Mind Chapter 412: Chapter 412 Clearly Have Shen Chi in Mind The key point is¡­ there was a woman standing next to Shen Chi, a very beautiful and dignified woman. The most important thing is¡­ this woman¡¯s hand was hooked onto Shen Chi¡¯s arm! And the ultimate key point is¡­ both of them were smiling really happily! Yu Weiwei wanted to change the channel quickly while Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t paying attention. Who knew that Xu Chaomu caught sight of it, dropped the fish ball she was about to pop into her mouth: ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, don¡¯t touch it, turn it back one channel.¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s smile looked rather forced, but there was nothing she could do; she had to turn it back to the financial channel they had been on before. It turned out to be a press conference, where Shen Group was signing a contract with some company. Yu Weiwei checked the date; it was a show from several months ago. Perhaps they thought Shen Chi was easy on the eyes, so they kept replaying it? At this moment, the signing ceremony was almost finished, and a group of people stood in a row for a photo op. Shen Chi and that woman stood in the center, the woman laughing very joyfully, and Shen Chi, also quite happy. The woman¡¯s hand had never left Shen Chi¡¯s arm from start to finish, remaining looped through it. ¡°Chaomu, look, that woman is so ugly, her eyes almost disappear when she smiles. And her clothes, that taste, tsk tsk, she¡¯s probably not that young anymore!¡± Yu Weiwei said disdainfully. ¡°She looks pretty good,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently, eyes fixed on the TV. ¡°No way, look at her chin, so sharp, she probably just got back from plastic surgery. No class, not a single redeeming quality.¡± In the program, the flashbulbs ¡°click-click¡± went off non-stop, and the stage lights were especially twinkling. A group of elite men in suits and ties looked impeccably dressed and extraordinary in temperament. The photo session didn¡¯t last long, and then it was time for a Q&A with the journalists. This segment was relatively relaxed; some even joked about Shen Chi and that woman. Xu Chaomu lowered her eyelids, stopped talking, and stopped watching the TV, feeling a bit uncomfortable in her chest. She picked up an octopus ball and bit into it slowly, one bite at a time. Really hot. She lowered her head to dip the ball into the sauce, bit harshly into it, and pondered over what she was feeling so upset about. Seeing her lower her head, Yu Weiwei quickly changed the channel. She served Xu Chaomu some delicious ribs and dished out a bowl of fragrant soup for her. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, eat more nutritious food. My friend said that their family¡¯s rib soup is specially prepared, no additives at all, pure, nutritious, and even beautifying.¡± ¡°It smells delicious,¡± Xu Chaomu replied without much expression, taking the soup and stirring it gently with a spoon. There were goji berries and red dates in the soup, which looked very nutritious. However, after watching that program, Xu Chaomu had become much quieter, just constantly eating. Yu Weiwei felt guilty for carelessly flipping through TV channels. Besides, that girl clearly still had Shen Chi in her heart, so why had she told her that she was about to get married? Was she playing a joke? Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t believe it. How could you just let go of someone you¡¯ve loved for so many years? Initially, Xu Chaomu had loved Shen Chi with her whole life. For a long time, Xu Chaomu just kept eating, head down; Yu Weiwei would ask something, and she would only answer then. After eating for a while, afraid that Xu Chaomu would overeat, Yu Weiwei took her bowl away: ¡°Chaomu, you can¡¯t eat anymore, too much food will cause indigestion.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t overeaten, I need to eat for two now. Weiwei, are you being stingy with your money?¡± ¡°Cut it out,¡± Yu Weiwei responded. ¡°I¡¯m serious, for the sake of the baby, you can¡¯t overeat that much, you might get an upset stomach. Don¡¯t blame me if your belly aches later.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t, I haven¡¯t even eaten my fill. Otherwise, my baby will protest.¡± Xu Chaomu grabbed the bowl back from Yu Weiwei¡¯s hands and continued to eat. She touched her stomach; her child was being quiet today. ¡°Chaomu,¡± Yu Weiwei sighed, ¡°are you still thinking about that show we just saw? That¡¯s nothing to worry about, there¡¯s definitely nothing going on between Shen Chi and that woman.¡± ¡°Weiwei,¡± Xu Chaomu called out to her, her tone suddenly a bit heavy. Stirring the soup in front of her, she watched quietly as the white steam slowly rose. ¡°Hm?¡± Yu Weiwei looked towards Xu Chaomu. There was a misty and confused look in Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes, unclear whether it was because of the steam or because her vision was blurred. ¡°Do you believe it¡­ I¡¯ve known Shen Chi for thirteen years, and he has never taken me to Shen¡¯s.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice was understated, even her voice slightly choked. Yu Weiwei was also taken aback for a moment, even she had been there. Had Xu Chaomu really never visited? That¡¯s¡­ quite unbelievable. After saying that, Xu Chaomu bowed her head again and continued to stir her bone broth. The fragrance lingered at her nostrils as she watched the broth quietly; a thin layer of mist slowly gathered on her eyelashes, and she slowly reined in her emotions. The dinner, Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t enjoy it much either, but for fear that Xu Chaomu was sad, she suggested they go shopping together in the afternoon. Xu Chaomu had come out today precisely to shop, so when she heard the suggestion, she agreed. Yu Weiwei drove her little white BMW towards the largest commercial center in C City. The commercial center was bustling, and they bought to their hearts¡¯ content. Xu Chaomu bought piles of clothes, picking the most expensive ones. She knew she was pregnant and wouldn¡¯t be able to fit into these clothes soon, they¡¯d be out of fashion by next year. But she wanted to buy them anyway. Not just clothes, she also bought a heap of useless things, like sportswear, sneakers, sleeping bags, sheets¡­ Yu Weiwei¡¯s eyelid twitched, Xu Chaomu was clearly buying whatever she didn¡¯t need. In the end, Yu Weiwei ended up carrying bags big and small for Xu Chaomu. The pair shopped until dark, and it was close to eight o¡¯clock before Yu Weiwei finally pulled Xu Chaomu away. In the car, there was everything Xu Chaomu had purchased; most of it was unnecessary. For example, she had bought twenty-one skirts for herself! That was practically the pace for opening a store! Watching Xu Chaomu spend a six-figure sum, Yu Weiwei realized that having a wealthy admirer sure made someone capricious. Faced with so much stuff, Yu Weiwei couldn¡¯t just leave Xu Chaomu to carry it all home. She had to offer a ride. The little white BMW headed towards the direction of Splendid Paradise¡­ Yu Weiwei¡¯s home was not far from Splendid Paradise, but since graduation, she had bought her own little apartment not far from her research institute. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She didn¡¯t want to return to Splendid Paradise because the world is small; you never know when you might run into someone you don¡¯t want to see. And just as fate would have it. As her little BMW turned into the villa complex, a man and a woman were walking out, one after the other. It was none other than Li Beiting and Mi Fei. Summer evenings, perfect for walks, especially for couples. Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Chapter 413: Sharing a Bed Chapter 413: Chapter 413: Sharing a Bed Mi Fei chatted and laughed, following alongside Li Beiting. When he quickened his pace slightly, she held on to his arm, preventing him from walking too fast. The summer breeze brushed against them, causing Mi Fei¡¯s black hair to flutter lightly. From time to time, she used her fingers to sift a few strands of hair behind her ear. Mi Fei¡¯s laugh was fresh and bright, like a rose blossoming quietly on a midsummer night. At first glance, Li Beiting and Mi Fei seemed quite well-matched. Yu Weiwei turned the steering wheel, driving past them without even lifting her eyelids. Xu Chaomu turned her head to look at Yu Weiwei, who had a calm expression on her face, as if she had just seen an old friend she hadn¡¯t met in a long time, with no ripples in her eyes. When the small BMW brushed past Li Beiting, he just happened to turn his head. His gaze fell on the driver¡¯s seat, where, illuminated by the streetlights, he saw Yu Weiwei at the wheel. He froze in his steps, not expecting to see Yu Weiwei here, at this time. ¡°Beiting, what¡¯s wrong? What are you looking at?¡± Mi Fei waved her right hand in front of his eyes, still wearing a bright smile. The white car sped away like a beam of light. Only then did Li Beiting lower his eyelids and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Mi Fei didn¡¯t care much either; she made an ¡°Oh¡± sound and continued walking forward with Li Beiting¡¯s arm in hers. Yu Weiwei¡¯s car drove along the winding roads of the villa area toward the Shen Family¡¯s villa, where Xu Chaomu pointed out, ¡°Here we are.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± replied Yu Weiwei with a smile, parking the car. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t hurry to get out; she kept staring at Yu Weiwei. Feeling awkward under her gaze, Yu Weiwei touched her face, ¡°Is there something strange on my face?¡± ¡°Your face shows unhappiness,¡± Xu Chaomu said seriously. ¡°I¡¯m worried about whether to go to the academic conference the day after tomorrow. If I go, it¡¯ll just be another session of listening to a bunch of old men ramble.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°Really,¡± Yu Weiwei insisted lightly. She turned her head away, staring straight ahead. Not far away stood the Li Family¡¯s villa, as brightly lit as ever, shadows of trees dancing in the moonlight with few stars to be seen. Yu Weiwei had only been to the Li Family¡¯s villa once, and after that single visit, she didn¡¯t want to come again. She thought she would never set foot there for the rest of her life. ¡°Weiwei, are you still unable to let go of Li Beiting?¡± Xu Chaomu asked directly. ¡°Men are like snacks; once you¡¯re done with them, you throw them away. What¡¯s there to hold on to?¡± Yu Weiwei replied with her usual insipid tone. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t believe it; Yu Weiwei wasn¡¯t that unemotional. Yet, often the girls who seemed the most carefree and nonchalant were the ones who got hurt the most easily. Everyone thought they didn¡¯t care, but in fact, they were just like any average girl. It¡¯s just that, often, they didn¡¯t show it as clearly. The crying child gets the candy, but they were destined to be the kind who never cried. ¡°Weiwei, actually¡­¡± ¡°Chaomu, it¡¯s getting late. Tell the butler to come out and help you carry the things back, I need to leave,¡± Yu Weiwei cut her off. She didn¡¯t really want to linger in Jinxiu Tiandi any longer; the memories of this place were not so pleasant. ¡°Won¡¯t you come in and sit?¡± ¡°Some other time,¡± said Yu Weiwei with a smile, ¡°Remember to return my magazine.¡± Xu Chaomu squinted her eyes playfully, ¡°Remember to share the good stuff.¡± ¡°Actually, every time I get something nice, I think of you first. It¡¯s just a pity that you weren¡¯t in C City over these past five years; I didn¡¯t even know who to share things with.¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s tone conveyed disappointment. ¡°I¡¯m back now.¡± ¡°Chaomu, you mustn¡¯t leave again. Promise me, you¡¯ll never leave again.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded her head, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s emotions fluctuated, but she quickly controlled herself. Just then, Butler Ling saw the car parked at the gate for a while and came over. Xu Chaomu moved all the shopping out, and Butler Ling watched dazzled. ¡°Young Madam, how much money did you spend on all this? What are these?¡± Butler Ling asked as he moved the items. ¡°Quite a lot of stuff here, Butler. Later on, call everyone to come and pick up a few things,¡± she replied. ¡°Young Madam, these are very valuable items; we dare not accept them,¡± said Butler Ling, who recognized the shopping bags as being from one of C City¡¯s most upscale shopping malls. Yu Weiwei was still there, and upon hearing Butler Ling call Xu Chaomu ¡°Young Madam,¡± she felt something was off. ¡°Xu Chaomu!¡± Yu Weiwei demanded, ¡°You give me a straight answer, what¡¯s the exact nature of your relationship with Shen Chi? If you don¡¯t come clean, I¡¯m tossing you out to feed the sharks!¡± ¡°Weiwei, I¡­¡± ¡°This young lady,¡± Butler Ling interjected before Xu Chaomu could respond, ¡°Chaomu is the fourth young master¡¯s wife, the kind with a marriage certificate.¡± Upon hearing Butler Ling¡¯s words, Yu Weiwei¡¯s facial expression changed countless times! ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re dead to me, you even dared to lie to me!¡± Yu Weiwei huffed angrily. What about getting married to someone else? Being almost three months pregnant? It turns out all those were lies to deceive her, weren¡¯t they?! ¡°No, no, no, that¡¯s not it. This is too complicated, my relationship with Shen Chi, it¡¯s really nothing,¡± Xu Chaomu protested. Butler Ling undercut Xu Chaomu again, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that they share a bedroom,¡± he said with a smile. Xu Chaomu cradled her forehead as a row of crows swooshed over her head¡­ ¡°Damn it, Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re so done for. Wait till I deal with you someday.¡± If they were sharing a bedroom, it was definitely the same bed. What could a man and a woman possibly do on the same bed? Pretend, Chaomu, keep pretending. ¡°Weiwei, it¡¯s not what you think, I, I¡­¡± ¡°What ¡®I, I¡¯¡­ I¡¯m angry, I¡¯m leaving. Just wait, I¡¯ll deal with you another day, you be careful!¡± With that, Yu Weiwei snorted, glared at Xu Chaomu, stepped on the brake, and left the Shen Family¡¯s villa. The small BMW whooshed away, leaving Xu Chaomu standing there, her face a rainbow of expressions. ¡°Young Madam, there¡¯s too much stuff. I¡¯ll get a few people to help carry it,¡± said Butler Ling, also cradling his forehead. He had never seen Xu Chaomu buy this much before. After everything was moved into the house, Xu Chaomu collapsed onto her bed in her own bedroom. She was tired from a day of shopping, and casually pulled out a comic magazine from her bag. Reading comics somehow dispelled all fatigue. It was as if she were back in her school days when she used to sneak magazines home to read. Sometimes, she would hide in her blanket with a flashlight, carefully hiding the magazine after reading it. At first, she would always get caught by Shen Chi, but later, she learned to tear each page out, fold them into small squares, and stuff them in the pockets of her clothes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Where one magic soars, another grows higher. Of course, there were tragic times, like when she forgot to check her pockets while changing clothes one day. As a result, when the little maid found the pages of demons fighting in the laundry, she blushed and yelled and screamed. Inevitably, Xu Chaomu would then be beaten by Shen Chi. Having lived with such a fierce and brutal man for eight years without any psychological shadows was indeed a miracle. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Chapter 414: The Pregnant Woman is a Bit Grumpy Chapter 414: Chapter 414: The Pregnant Woman is a Bit Grumpy ¡°` Sitting on the bed, she flipped through the comic book for a while, and before she knew it, she had finished it. Thinking to save some for tomorrow, she sat on the bed and turned on the TV. But once the TV was on¡ªsuddenly, she remembered the scene she had witnessed at the hotpot restaurant. Shen Chi stood side by side with another woman¡­ A sort of sourness crept into her heart, as if a stone had struck it. Absentmindedly flipping through channels, she remembered the question she¡¯d asked Weiwei that afternoon: ¡°Do you believe it? I¡¯ve known Shen Chi for thirteen years, and he has never taken me to Shen¡¯s.¡± No one would believe it, and yet he truly never had. Maybe, whenever she stood beside him, she was just not suitable. In truth, she had worked hard over these past five years, diligently studying her major in school and even receiving praise from leaders during her internships. But no matter how hard she worked, even if she were to stand on a ladder, she still couldn¡¯t reach the stars. That was the distance between them. As a child, she hadn¡¯t understood, but as an adult, she understood all too well. Once she understood, she became scared¡­ Scared that she would shatter to pieces before she could even reach him. She didn¡¯t want to experience that kind of pain ever again. Just like five years ago, when she took a bullet for him and would have rather died than open her eyes to see him again. Her chest felt entangled in waterweeds, clump upon clump of breathless agony. She got out of bed, drew the curtains, turned off the TV, and turned out the light. Lying in bed, perhaps because she was so tired from the day, she soon fell asleep. She held the soft comforter in her grip, and slept quite soundly. Shen Chi didn¡¯t return to the Shen Family home until after midnight. He had drunk quite a bit with a group of partners that evening and was slightly intoxicated. The butler had brought him home and seeing him frown, let out a sigh, ¡°President Shen, must you drink with these people yourself? Can¡¯t you send Xiao Mo and the others?¡± ¡°With the president of the partner company here personally, I can¡¯t just not join them,¡± Shen Chi said, holding his forehead, his voice hoarse. ¡°You could¡¯ve drunk less.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Chi got out of the car, and it was now the most peaceful part of the night, the entire villa area quiet, without a peep of noise. The night breeze was neither warm nor cold against his face. Butler Ling came out to help Shen Chi, but he didn¡¯t let her. ¡°Is she asleep?¡± ¡°She¡¯s been asleep a long time.¡± Butler Ling knew who Shen Chi was asking about. Shen Chi walked up the steps and through the living room to the upstairs. The vast Shen home was extraordinarily quiet. He hadn¡¯t seen her all day and missed her deeply, especially while accompanying partners for drinks in the evening, when all he wanted was to come back early to see her. He first went to his own bedroom, finding the bed empty, which made him smile wryly. He knew she had gone back to her own room again. She was just so disobedient. Turning back to the next room, he only turned on a wall lamp, which cast a gentle, not harsh, light. Under the dim light, there she was, indeed, sleeping soundly, her hand tightly clutching the blanket, appearing just like a child. Shen Chi¡¯s slender, clean fingers brushed her hair, and he leaned down, slowly drawing closer to her. Perhaps it was too warm under the covers, her cheeks were flushed red, like blooming cherry blossoms. Her slightly pouting lips looked tender and inviting, as if glazed with honey. Shen Chi propped his arms around her, his head lowering further and further. He really wanted to kiss her. Xu Chaomu¡¯s brow furrowed as she sniffed a strong scent of alcohol, quite heavy. Then there was Shen Chi¡¯s hot breath mixed with his unique woody fragrance, invading her nostrils. Just as Shen Chi was about to kiss her lips, Xu Chaomu pulled out a hand from the blanket and pushed against his shoulder. ¡°Awake?¡± Shen Chi squinted at her. ¡°Mm,¡± Xu Chaomu grunted softly. She turned over, away from him, and closed her eyes again. He gazed at her cold back and felt somewhat disappointed. Without further disturbance, he went to take a hot shower in the bathroom. Hearing the sound of running water in the bathroom, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t fall asleep. She had just had a dream where they argued fiercely, he pushed her, and then she woke up. Upon waking, she saw him bending down wanting to kiss her, which irritated her. It didn¡¯t take long for Shen Chi to come out of the bathroom. He sat on the edge of the bed, about to turn off the light and hold her to sleep, when Xu Chaomu spoke. ¡°Go sleep in your own room.¡± Her eyes remained shut, her voice indifferent. Shen Chi¡¯s brows furrowed as he leaned down to turn her over, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry?¡± He still thought she was angry from the morning when he asked her to call him ¡°husband.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°There is something. Your eyebrows are all knotted.¡± As his hand touched her face, Xu Chaomu brushed it away, ¡°Are you annoying or what? Can you go sleep in your own room?¡± ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Xu Chaomu kept her eyes closed. Even though he had taken a shower, she could still smell the strong scent of alcohol on him. Wining and dining, who knows how many women his hand had touched, or how many had touched him. Just like the scene she saw during the day, that woman hooking his arm, and he didn¡¯t refuse. Although Shen Chi was a bit drunk that evening, seeing her temper flare, he didn¡¯t take it to heart, knowing from others that pregnant women could be temperamental. ¡°Mumu, stop this, let¡¯s sleep.¡± He lay beside her, reaching to turn off the light. He had drunk quite a bit, and his head ached. Just as he lay down beside her, Xu Chaomu¡¯s temper flared, and she abruptly sat up. Her large eyes fixed on Shen Chi, annoyance written on her face: ¡°Didn¡¯t I say to go and sleep in your own room?¡± ¡°What¡¯s with you today?¡± Shen Chi said in a deep voice, also sitting up. His sharp gaze met hers, his expression colored with emotion. ¡°I told you to go to your room to sleep, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Xu Chaomu raised her voice. Xu Chaomu¡¯s complexion was off, and suddenly she was so, so tired of this version of Shen Chi. He doted on her in front of her, but who knew if he was sweet-talking another woman behind her back. ¡°What provoked you? You sleep, I won¡¯t touch you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so annoyed, leave!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face set in anger, she grabbed a pillow and threw it at his face. Although Shen Chi caught it, her fit left him irate. He was already tired and headachy from drinking, and he didn¡¯t have the patience to coddle her. He threw down the pillow and left. ¡°Making a scene for nothing!¡± His icy voice echoed in the air as Shen Chi went out with a ¡°bang,¡± slamming Xu Chaomu¡¯s bedroom door behind him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her outburst only intensified Shen Chi¡¯s irritation, and sleep eluded him. He returned to his own room, casually lit a cigarette, and stood on the balcony in the breeze. Stirred up by him, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t sleep either. She snapped off the wall lamp and buried herself under the covers. Tossing and turning inside the blanket, sleep evaded her. The good night¡¯s sleep he had interrupted left her feeling utterly vexed. ¡°` Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Chapter 415: Calm Down, Calm Down Chapter 415: Chapter 415: Calm Down, Calm Down She reached for a teacup on the bedside table in frustration and threw it to the ground, shattering it. ¡°Why come to me drunk and incoherent!¡± With a ¡°clang,¡± Shen Chi heard everything clearly from next door, and his temper almost flared up. There was no reason for her to lash out at him like this; it was utterly unreasonable. He really didn¡¯t know what had upset her. Shen Chi smoked several cigarettes in a row before finally turning off the light and going to bed. That night, he didn¡¯t sleep at all. He woke up in the morning with a severe headache and had no choice but to rest at home. In the morning, he went downstairs first. ¡°Young Master Four, good morning,¡± the butler greeted him as he came down, quickly bringing over a steaming hot breakfast. Shen Chi pulled out a chair, perhaps a bit too forcefully, as it made a significant noise. The butler jumped, because Shen Chi was usually an extremely graceful man who would never pull a chair out like that. Upon closer inspection, Shen Chi¡¯s complexion seemed off. ¡°Young Master Four, you don¡¯t look so good. Did you drink too much last night?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Chi spoke in a deep voice, casually picking up a glass of milk and selecting a piece of oatmeal cake. ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know if Chaomu is awake yet. I¡¯ll go upstairs and bring her breakfast,¡± said the butler. ¡°Does she need someone to bring her breakfast to bed every day?¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. He left early every day and didn¡¯t know what time she would get up; he never asked. ¡°Chaomu is pregnant, and she¡¯s prone to sleepiness, but she can¡¯t skip breakfast, so I usually bring it up to her.¡± ¡°Spoiled! From now on, wake her up at eight every morning!¡± ¡°This¡­ Young Master Four, let Chaomu sleep a bit more, she is pregnant after all. Besides, it¡¯s not a trouble for me to bring breakfast upstairs,¡± the butler said, clearly feeling uneasy. ¡°Being pregnant means maintaining regular hours, too. If you keep indulging her, she¡¯ll only get lazier!¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± the butler was inwardly contemptuous¡ªit was you who spoiled her first. The butler fell silent, and so did Shen Chi. He quietly ate his breakfast, and halfway through, he looked at his wristwatch. It was well past eight, and Xu Chaomu was utterly silent. He didn¡¯t want to intrude; after finishing his breakfast, he took his laptop and sat on the couch to work. The butler was ready to take the hot breakfast upstairs to Xu Chaomu. When Shen Chi saw this, he immediately stopped him: ¡°From today on, let her get up and eat by herself!¡± ¡°This¡­ Young Master Four, keeping early hours is good, but Chaomu is in a special condition now, isn¡¯t she? Maybe we can talk about this after a while,¡± the butler suggested. The butler was in a bind, whether to go upstairs or not. What was going on with the two of them? Had they fought? ¡°No need.¡± Just then, Xu Chaomu¡¯s clear but weary voice came from the top of the stairs. ¡°From now on, there¡¯s no need to bring me anything,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°Chaomu, what are you doing? Put down the suitcase, what¡¯s going on here,¡± the butler panicked as Xu Chaomu emerged in the morning holding a suitcase, ready to come downstairs. The butler hurried upstairs, she couldn¡¯t dare let Xu Chaomu carry the suitcase herself. Shen Chi raised his head, and his sharp gaze met Xu Chaomu¡¯s. Throwing tantrums, always throwing tantrums! Yesterday morning everything was fine, but by evening she had become a different person. ¡°Butler, this is none of your business. I just don¡¯t want to live in the Shen Family home anymore,¡± Xu Chaomu said without looking up. ¡°Is it because the food I cook isn¡¯t to your liking, or is there something else I¡¯m not taking care of properly?¡± the butler asked anxiously. ¡°No, butler, please let me go,¡± Xu Chaomu insisted. The butler grasped her hand, refusing to let her move. At that moment, Shen Chi set down his laptop and walked over with long strides from the spiral staircase! He exuded a chill, and the look in his eyes was as cold as ice. ¡°Young Master Four¡­¡± the butler saw him approaching and dared not say another word. Shen Chi stood in front of Xu Chaomu, looking at her coldly. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t raise her head, but she felt the strong presence and the austere coldness coming from him. ¡°You, get out,¡± Shen Chi said coldly to the butler. ¡°Ah, Young Master Four, let¡¯s talk this out calmly. Chaomu¡¯s still pregnant, be calm,¡± the butler advised. However, she didn¡¯t know if her words were effective at all, because, after all, the child Xu Chaomu was carrying wasn¡¯t Shen Chi¡¯s. Shen Chi was a normal man, and it was unlikely he held no resentment towards the child. The butler had no choice but to make several meaningful glances at Xu Chaomu, but Xu Chaomu kept her head down, looking at her suitcase. With no other option, the butler left slowly. As soon as the butler left, the atmosphere upstairs grew even colder. Shen Chi blocked Xu Chaomu¡¯s way, his piercing gaze fixed on her face. Xu Chaomu gripped the handle of the suitcase, planning to walk past him down the stairs. But the moment she moved, Shen Chi forcefully grabbed her wrist and pulled her close to him! ¡°Xu Chaomu, what tantrum is this?¡± he said in a deep voice, his gaze stern. Her wrist hurt from his grip, and Xu Chaomu winced in pain. ¡°I¡¯m not throwing a tantrum.¡± ¡°Still denying it? Want me to show you in a mirror? Huh?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± ¡°Fine, if you weren¡¯t my wife, I would be too lazy to talk to you.¡± When Shen Chi had come upstairs, he had intended to reproach her sternly, but he greatly overestimated himself. In front of others, he could keep a stern face, and anyone who dared to provoke him would be sent rolling out the door. But when it came to Xu Chaomu, he¡¯d hold back his temper, and all his aura would be reined in. Last night he couldn¡¯t be bothered to cajole her; now he had no choice but to do so. If he didn¡¯t take care of his own wife well, who knows, she might run off with someone else. She was a slippery one, faster than anybody. Forget it, he was a man, and a man should not quarrel with a woman, especially not with a pregnant woman. ¡°Shen Chi, I want a divorce.¡± ¡°Fine, I got it,¡± Shen Chi said expressionlessly. ¡°When shall we go to the civil affairs bureau?¡± ¡°When I feel better about it.¡± ¡°Then until you feel better, we should not see each other.¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly and grabbed the handle of her suitcase, ready to drag it away. Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t let her go and pulled her back: ¡°Were you upset by something yesterday?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xu Chaomu replied, head down, not looking at him. ¡°Won¡¯t tell me the truth? Huh?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you annoying, Shen Chi? Can¡¯t you be a man and stop nagging?¡± There it was again¡­ Infuriated, Shen Chi cupped her chin and planted a kiss on her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She¡¯d told him countless times whether he was really a man; in a month, he¡¯d definitely show her whether he was a man or not. Xu Chaomu was dumbstruck; every time she couldn¡¯t be argued down, he¡¯d resort to kissing her. If he yelled at her, she could yell back; if he dared to hit her, she could hit back; but when he kissed her, she certainly wouldn¡¯t kiss back. Beast, bastard. Shen Chi¡¯s kiss was punitive from the very start, heavy and forceful. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Chapter 416: President Shen, Your Kissing Technique is Really Good Chapter 416: Chapter 416: President Shen, Your Kissing Technique is Really Good Xu Chaomu was flustered, always like this, unable to outtalk her, he would kiss her instead. If he scolded her, she could scold back, if he dared to hit her, she could hit back, but frustratingly, he kissed her, and she certainly couldn¡¯t kiss him back. Beast, bastard. Shen Chi¡¯s kiss carried a punitive meaning, intense from the very start. As soon as he kissed her, she couldn¡¯t handle it. Moreover, this man¡¯s kissing technique seemed to be improving, as soon as he touched her lips, it was like an electric current surged through her body. ¡°Shen, Shen Chi¡­¡± She slapped his back, but Shen Chi simply pinned her against the wall, wrapping one arm around her waist and cupping her head with his hand. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed, her body nearly going limp. His kiss carried the mild sweetness of milk, Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind blanked out, forgetting everything. And Shen Chi himself was also lost in the kiss, each time deeply fond of her taste, wishing he could meld her into his body. As the kiss lingered, he became immersed in it. The fabric of summer clothes is thin to begin with, and he was already overwhelmed with desire. As a normal man, he was setting himself on fire. Xu Chaomu was about to go limp, having no choice, she hooked her arms around his neck. With just a small move, Shen Chi found himself even less able to contain himself. Xu Chaomu gathered all her strength, bending her knee and aiming a kick at the man¡¯s most vulnerable spot! One, two, three, swift, accurate, and ruthless! Shen Chi was still indulging in her allure, thinking she had become a compliant and meek kitty within this kiss, but she was, in fact, an undomesticated wildcat! Luckily, he reacted quickly, and as soon as her knee touched him, he lifted his right leg and pressed it down! Dammit, Xu Chaomu cursed inwardly. This man lived up to his black belt in taekwondo, with quick reflexes! He finally released her lips, and Xu Chaomu, unwilling to lose out, wrapped her hands around his neck, stood on tip-toes, and bit down on his chin! And so, his chin nobly bore another set of teeth marks. ¡°Xu Chaomu, one day I will grind your sharp teeth flat,¡± Shen Chi said indignantly as he touched his chin. ¡°Mr. Shen, your kissing technique is really good,¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him. ¡°That kind of thing, just practice more, you¡¯ll practice with me every day from now on.¡± His tone was now domineering. ¡°It looks like Mr. Shen has developed experience over the years,¡± Xu Chaomu scoffed. Before, she would have taken it as a joke, but now, she didn¡¯t think so. He must have kissed many women, huh. ¡°Then I should thank you for the practice.¡± ¡°Get out of my way.¡± Xu Chaomu pushed him aside, her face devoid of expression. Who knows how many times he¡¯s said these things to other women. She had long realized that this man was quite capable of sweet talk. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°None of your damn business.¡± ¡°Enough, stop making a scene and come downstairs for breakfast!¡± Shen Chi said sternly. Shen Chi¡¯s head throbbed faintly, women are truly hard to appease. If the woman in front of him weren¡¯t Xu Chaomu, he would have told her to get lost so many times already. ¡°Shen Chi, I¡¯m not messing with you. Let¡¯s find some time to go through with the divorce. After that, you can marry a gentler girl. Don¡¯t go for someone like me again.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s tone was bland, her voice lower and lower, she didn¡¯t even look at Shen Chi, turning instead to grab her suitcase. ¡°I think you¡¯re quite gentle,¡± Shen Chi said earnestly. ¡°¡­¡± It was the first time Xu Chaomu heard anyone call her gentle, Shen Chi must be blind. ¡°Don¡¯t block me.¡± Xu Chaomu still wanted to leave. ¡°Shut up.¡± Shen Chi frowned and in a princess carry, he scooped her up. With firm steps, he carried her down the stairs. Luckily, breakfast hadn¡¯t gone cold. He made her sit down in the chair and kept her from moving. Before her, he placed a cup of milk and a plate of meat floss rolls: ¡°Eat breakfast.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat!¡± Xu Chaomu tried to stand up. Shen Chi pressed down on her shoulders, not letting her leave. ¡°Are you annoying or what!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face looked terrible. She reached for the milk cup and ¡°clang¡± it went as she smashed it on the floor. The white milk immediately flowed along the ridges of the floor, the scent spreading, with glass shards scattered all around! Shen Chi really had been patient in coaxing her, but now, he was at a loss for words. ¡°Xu Chaomu,¡± he said in a deep voice, ¡°do you really think I, Shen Chi, have no temper?¡± ¡°Of course you, Shen Chi, have a temper, and I, Xu Chaomu, do too. So, we are not suitable for each other, divorce would be good for both of us.¡± Xu Chaomu stood up, looking him in the eye. ¡°You calm down for a couple of days before speaking!¡± Shen Chi rebuked. ¡°Shen Chi, I think it¡¯s you who should calm down. You say I can¡¯t distinguish love from warmth, so have you figured out what is love and what is atonement?¡± ¡°Bullshit! I don¡¯t owe you a thing, atone for what? Even if it was atonement, throwing you a check would be enough to get rid of you. Why should I spend a lifetime with you in matrimony just to make up for something? Xu Chaomu, can you use your brain for once? Has your IQ been eaten by a dog?!¡± Shen Chi really got angry, and when angry, he cursed. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was momentarily rendered speechless. His words left her with nothing to refute. ¡°Xu Chaomu, make yourself clear, what the hell is with this sudden moodiness?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Fine, you won¡¯t speak? Were you with Yu Weiwei yesterday? Fine, if you won¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll call Yu Weiwei. But her research institute better not think about continuing in C City!¡± Without another word, Shen Chi took out his phone. He didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t deal with her. ¡°Shen Chi you despicable coward, you¡¯re out flirting with other women, all smiles, and you still have the face to criticize me?¡± Xu Chaomu finally blurted out. Flirting? All smiles? ¡°Who told you that?¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes.¡± ¡°So¡­ jealous?¡± ¡°Jealous of your grandpa, I just saw through your true colors and wanted to expose you. Pretentious on the surface, but different behind the back.¡± What really upset her was that he never took her to Shen¡¯s in thirteen years. ¡°In the business world, it¡¯s inevitable to engage with women. Sometimes, a fa?ade is unavoidable,¡± Shen Chi explained patiently. He hadn¡¯t thought it was because of this, and indeed, there were countless occasions where he had to interact with women. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No need to explain, it¡¯s nothing. How many women you have is your business. If you cheat and I catch you, we can divorce without any fuss.¡± ¡°You!¡± Shen Chi grew furious. After a long silence, neither spoke. The living room was again enveloped in silence; they could even hear the birds chirping outside. It was unclear how much time passed before Shen Chi finally spoke slowly, ¡°You¡¯ve been back in C City for a while now, and I can see that all this time it has been just me hoping. No matter how much I pamper you, you feel nothing for me anymore. Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Chapter 417: Heartbeat Chapter 417: Chapter 417: Heartbeat Xu Chaomu held her breath, waiting for him to continue. Shen Chi looked at her, his voice low and hoarse, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I absolutely can¡¯t divorce you. A woman might not be convinced by words, but she can definitely be conquered in bed. So, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± After speaking, Shen Chi pinched her cheek. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu had thought he was going to say something profound given his somber look, but to her dismay, it was the same old vulgarity. ¡°Shen Chi, you have no shame!¡± ¡°I admit it.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you toy with emotions!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t admit that. My intentions towards you are serious.¡± Xu Chaomu felt a surge of frustration in her stomach but she was at a loss for how to deal with someone like Shen Chi, unable to either cry or laugh. ¡°First eat your breakfast,¡± Shen Chi said as he brought the breakfast on the table in front of her. Xu Chaomu stopped talking, sat down at the dining table, bowed her head, and quietly ate her breakfast. Throughout the process, Shen Chi sat by her side. He passed her napkins, peeled eggs for her, very patient. ¡°Eat slowly, no one is fighting you for it.¡± Shen Chi occasionally wiped the corners of her mouth with a napkin. From the way she was eating, it was clear she was very angry. Shen Chi thought that as a man, sometimes you have to be shameless. If he had really argued with her this morning, refusing to give in, they would both end up hurt. While Xu Chaomu ate breakfast, Shen Chi had the butler Ling come in to clean up the floor and even took the opportunity to have Xu Chaomu¡¯s suitcase taken back. The butler Ling gave Shen Chi a look, convinced there was nothing Shen Chi couldn¡¯t handle. After the butler Ling did all this, she consciously retreated, closing the door behind them. ¡°Shen Chi, a lot of things are missing from my suitcase,¡± said Xu Chaomu, still fuming. ¡°Is that so? Maybe they were lost during check-in.¡± ¡°Lost? Only small gifts and my beautiful dresses? Shen Chi, do you really think I¡¯m that naive?¡± ¡°Your intelligence, with it or without it, doesn¡¯t make much difference. Sweetheart, if anything¡¯s missing, your husband will go shopping with you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The breakfast passed reasonably harmoniously. Seeing Xu Chaomu¡¯s mood stabilize, Shen Chi planned to go back to his bedroom to sleep. Just as he was about to head upstairs, Xu Chaomu stopped him, ¡°Shen Chi, give me back my phone.¡± ¡°The phone is in the third drawer of the piano room, go get it yourself,¡± Shen Chi paused, not wanting to trouble her anymore and just walked upstairs. Xu Chaomu was surprised he was so agreeable this time. Watching him ascend the stairs, she suddenly dashed off. Running all the way to the piano room, she feared her friends must have been very worried after so many days of her phone being off. As expected, as soon as she retrieved her phone and plugged it in, the screen lit up with numerous notifications. Missed calls, text messages, various messages¡­ From the day she returned to the country, they flooded in, and among them, Nie Chenglang¡¯s calls took up the majority. Standing in the piano room, she read each message one by one, and among them, she was even notified that her design had won an award. Shen Chi was really holding her back, Xu Chaomu thought indignantly. But getting angry with him wasn¡¯t entirely ineffective¡ªfor example, now she had her phone back. She first called Nie Chenglang, having left the Nie Family without saying goodbye last time, she wondered how the situation had unfolded since then. ¡°Chaomu?¡± Nie Chenglang was surprised to receive the call. He didn¡¯t speak recklessly, fearing it might be Shen Chi again. ¡°Chenglang, it¡¯s Chaomu.¡± ¡°Chaomu, are you still at the Shen Family¡¯s place?¡± ¡°Yes, I apologize for running off that day.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, my mother was too aggressive. It¡¯s all settled now. Should I come get you?¡± ¡°No need, no need. I just found my phone and wanted to let you know.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Nie Chenglang sounded somewhat disappointed, ¡°Is it because of my mother that you¡¯re disappointed?¡± ¡°No, your mother was also looking out for you. After all, I did register for marriage with Shen Chi.¡± ¡°I lied to you. I always told you my mother was easygoing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a lie.¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, ¡°Which mother isn¡¯t easygoing and kind in the eyes of her own son? It¡¯s just that we view things from different perspectives.¡± ¡°Would you still be willing to marry me?¡± Nie Chenglang asked quietly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Shen Chi refuses to divorce me. And your mother, she certainly wouldn¡¯t want you to marry a woman who¡¯s been married before.¡± ¡°But the child in your womb is mine, and as for my mother, I can convince her.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Chaomu fell silent. The sunlight streamed in from the spacious French windows, and Xu Chaomu paced to the windows, reaching out to catch the sunlight. Threads of golden light fell upon her hand, refracting a spectrum of colors through the glass. She squinted slightly, the sun proving too bright to gaze upon. ¡°Chenglang, tell me the truth¡ªis this child really yours?¡± This was the second time Xu Chaomu had asked Nie Chenglang this question. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust him, but there were too many uncertainties¡­ And her intuition was getting stronger. ¡°It¡¯s mine. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can take you for a paternity test.¡± Xu Chaomu still didn¡¯t believe it since paternity test results could be tampered with at will. She wanted to secretly find the hotel¡¯s video from that night; only that could serve as evidence. ¡°Chaomu, I love you.¡± On the other end of the phone, Nie Chenglang¡¯s voice was deep, yet assertive. Although Xu Chaomu¡¯s child wasn¡¯t his, as long as she was happy and free from mental burdens, that was all that mattered to him. During their time in Paris, he didn¡¯t know when he had started to fall for her. This feeling grew deeper and deeper until he couldn¡¯t extract himself. Even now, knowing the child wasn¡¯t his, he didn¡¯t want to let go. ¡°Chenglang, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her eyelashes. In those five years in Paris, he had looked after her like an older brother. From their initial meeting in the orphanage to the accidental encounter on the streets later, there was always a strange fate between them. She relied on him, but as Shen Chi had said, while warmth could bring spring, it didn¡¯t necessarily turn into love. She didn¡¯t feel her heart flutter with his every smile and frown¡ªthat was probably what love was. Initially, she had accepted Nie Chenglang¡¯s proposal because she had assumed the child in her womb was his from that night. ¡°Do you¡­ still have feelings for Shen Chi?¡± Nie Chenglang asked faintly. ¡°He and I are not suited for each other,¡± Xu Chaomu looked down. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So you plan to never marry?¡± ¡°Chenglang, let¡¯s not talk about this. You focus on your work and get promoted soon.¡± ¡°Maybe, I shouldn¡¯t have let you come back to the country.¡± Nie Chenglang sighed softly on the phone, his voice light. But Xu Chaomu still heard it. If she hadn¡¯t returned from Paris days before, perhaps her life with Nie Chenglang would have followed a completely different trajectory? Nie Chenglang and Shen Chi were entirely different in character; it was unclear who was the better match. Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Chapter 418: What is ‘Woman on Top, Man on Bottom’? Chapter 418: Chapter 418: What is ¡®Woman on Top, Man on Bottom¡¯? After she hung up with Nie Chenglang, Xu Chaomu felt an emptiness inside. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, she found the sunlight too glaring. She raised her arm, shielding her eyes from the sun with her hand. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been standing there in the piano room when, gradually, she walked over to the piano and pressed her fingers on the keys. The piano made a crisp sound, like a mountain spring, tinkling melodiously. Sitting at the piano, she thought of the piano piece he had played for her. It had been a long time since she had touched the piano. She flipped through the music scores casually and found ¡°Summer.¡± After looking at it for a while, she started to play the piano following the score. The pleasant and melodious tune echoed around the piano room, as if even the air was filled with joy. This was a piece that could make one¡¯s heart open, just like this lush summer, with flowers like a curtain. When Xu Chaomu returned to the living room, Shen Chi was already awake. He was sitting on the sofa with his laptop, typing away, and did not look up when he heard Xu Chaomu¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Got your phone?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Xu Chaomu responded slowly as she walked from the entrance to the sofa. When she reached the sofa, she chose the spot farthest from Shen Chi and lowered her head to fiddle with her phone. ¡°You don¡¯t need a husband now that you have your phone?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you happily chatting with a young lady?¡± Xu Chaomu said disdainfully. ¡°You seem quite jealous.¡± Only then did Shen Chi stop typing and turn his head to stare at her. Sitting so far away, he wasn¡¯t a wolf. He moved a few steps closer to her, sitting side by side with her. Xu Chaomu jumped, quickly putting away her phone. She was chatting with a classmate in Paris and trying to get them to contact the person in charge of the Paris hotel. The matter of the child was always like a thorn, stuck in her throat. When Shen Chi moved closer, she jumped big time, but fortunately, he hadn¡¯t seen anything. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Shen Chi furrowed his brows. Xu Chaomu hurriedly turned off her phone: ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, don¡¯t think that just because you turned off the phone I wouldn¡¯t know,¡± he said. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart lurched, could it be that he had seen it? That shouldn¡¯t be. The next second, Shen Chi tossed several Not suitable for children comic books onto her. ¡°When you had no phone, you read comics, and now with a phone, you can¡¯t wait to search for Not suitable for children content?¡± he said. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed, so it was about this¡­ ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was at a loss for words, thankfully, he hadn¡¯t found out. ¡°These drawings are pretty explosive,¡± Shen Chi said with his legs crossed, leaning lazily on the sofa and casually flipping through a book. He flipped another page and, staring at it, a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He looked at a title on the page and began to read seriously, ¡°¡®What is called a woman on top and a man on the bottom¡¯.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned even redder¡ªshe had just read this book last night, and this page, in particular, was extremely explosive. It was about a man teasing his wife¡ªno¡­ training her, then the man teaching his wife a new position¡ªwoman on top and man on the bottom. The comic taught it in great detail, every step was crystal clear; Xu Chaomu herself was quite aroused reading it last night. Although, with an extra ball in her belly, she had forgotten all about how it felt that night. All she remembered was that it hurt a lot¡­ Shen Chi flipped through the pages with a meaningful look, his slender index finger tracing the pages. Truly explosive indeed, not even pixelated. Xu Chaomu was twisting her hands, waiting for him to scold her. In the past, if she read this kind of book, she would at least be starved for three days. To her surprise, he just flipped through it casually and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Xu Chaomu sneaked a glance at him¡ªcould it be he was getting addicted to it? This man used to be a notoriously good student. Unexpectedly, Xu Chaomu really saw a hint of a smile on his lips, getting deeper and deeper¡­ ¡°President Shen, I picked up this book by chance,¡± Xu Chaomu timidly confessed. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°President Shen, I haven¡¯t actually read this book,¡± Xu Chaomu confessed honestly. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°President Shen, I swear, I definitely won¡¯t read it,¡± she vowed. ¡°Hm?¡± Only then did he look up at her, his eyes as deep as obsidian staring at her. ¡°Really, I won¡¯t read it,¡± Xu Chaomu swore earnestly. Shen Chi had just finished that page and tossed the book to her with a voice that was low yet unexpectedly melodious, ¡°Learn, it¡¯s good.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°It will save your husband from having to teach you,¡± Shen Chi said with a meaningful and cheerful smile, his eyes also smiling. In the past, reading such books was called Not suitable for children, but now? Now that she was pregnant, what was there to be suitable or unsuitable about? ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°After learning this, you can let your husband rest more,¡± Shen Chi continued shamelessly. ¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡± Xu Chaomu finally exploded. Shen Chi, unfazed, said calmly, ¡°One of these days, I¡¯ll have someone find you a few more to look at.¡± ¡°What the hell do you think I am!¡± Xu Chaomu exclaimed angrily. ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯ve always been a little hooligan,¡± Shen Chi said, looking directly into her eyes. For so many years, her eyes were still clear and sparkling, without a hint of impurity. He remembered the first time he saw her, her eyes were full of mischief. She was arguing and fussing to be held by him, even wanting to kiss him. ¡°Shen Chi, I have something to tell you too¡ªyou¡¯ve always been a polite beast in my eyes,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. ¡°A hooligan paired with a beast?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°Then we won¡¯t have to get out of bed every day.¡± Xu Chaomu really wanted to smash the phone in her hand into his handsome face. What happened to the cold, dignified male god? ¡°Deserves a beating,¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but go crazy. ¡°Mumu, let¡¯s talk about something serious,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s expression became solemn. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Do you want to go to work?¡± he asked. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Chaomu was surprised; wasn¡¯t this man always domineering, disliking to discuss anything with her? ¡°Nothing, just thought the baby formula is getting low, so suggested you go to work,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. His dark eyes, still carrying a laugh, looked at her while he maintained an air of nobility. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart leaped. She had studied design for four years in Paris; she really wanted to showcase her talents. In the past, she had even won awards for her design work. She wanted to design a wedding dress and a pair of crystal shoes for herself. Whether she was Cinderella or not, she wanted her own wedding. Like that time when she was helping Bai Man choose a wedding dress, she enviously watched Bai Man wear that unique wedding dress. At that time, she also wanted to try it on. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at Shen Chi. ¡°Mm.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You won¡¯t go back on your word?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I believe you,¡± Xu Chaomu doubted, thinking the man in front of her was a wolf, unaware of his ulterior motives. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to work, forget it,¡± Shen Chi stood up. ¡°Sit down, sit down, let¡¯s talk it over. How did you suddenly become so enlightened?¡± Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Chapter 419: Cuddle Each Other Chapter 419: Chapter 419: Cuddle Each Other ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, and all you need to answer is whether you want to or not! One¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded repeatedly, like a pecking chicken. ¡°Hmm, go to Shen¡¯s for an interview tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why should I go to Shen¡¯s?¡± Xu Chaomu muttered, ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who resented me for not taking you to Shen¡¯s for thirteen years?¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Damn! A multitude of expressions instantly flickered across Xu Chaomu¡¯s face. Had Yu Weiwei betrayed her so quickly? What happened to the friendship that was supposed to be higher than the sky and deeper than the ocean? Why did she only see two characters, betrayal! ¡°I was just speaking offhand, don¡¯t take it to heart, just offhand, just offhand¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was dripping with sweat. ¡°Go to Shen¡¯s for an interview tomorrow.¡± Shen Chi was very domineering. In fact, the reason he hadn¡¯t taken her to Shen¡¯s all these years was simply to avoid exposing her to the public eye. In the business arena, it was inevitable to offend many people. If someone found his Achilles¡¯ heel, both he and she would fall into danger. However, he had never anticipated that Shen Shihan would target Xu Chaomu. Shen Chi had always been on guard against Shen Shihan at Shen¡¯s, and Shen Shihan was well aware of his feelings for Xu Chaomu. But he had never imagined that Shen Shihan would use Xu Chaomu as a bargaining chip to threaten him, even though Shen Shihan hadn¡¯t personally taken any action. For eight years, Xu Chaomu had called Shen Shihan ¡®Third Brother¡¯ for eight whole years. As ruthless as he was, Shen Chi would never use Mo Shuifu as a bargaining chip; he would never use a woman as a chip. Perhaps Shen Shihan was even more cold-blooded and heartless than he had imagined. So, in the future, there was bound to be a showdown between him and Shen Shihan. This showdown might not be bloody, or perhaps¡­ it could be a life-or-death struggle. Actually, he didn¡¯t want Xu Chaomu to see all this. Even though five years ago Shen Shihan had used Xu Chaomu as a bargaining chip, he could tell that five years later, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t harbor too strong a hatred towards Shen Shihan. At most, it was just indifference, and that was it. Shen Chi knew Xu Chaomu all too well; her mouth was tough, but her heart was soft. She was truly kind, so kind that he was willing to protect her for the rest of his life. He didn¡¯t want her to see the ugliness between him and Shen Shihan, the fierce battles they fought. Because, in his eyes, she was so wonderful, absolutely perfect. Suddenly, he remembered a night five years ago, when she sat side by side with Shen Shihan on a mountain, squeezed among the crowd, watching a performance. She was laughing so happily, telling stories to Shen Shihan, and he had given her a cute cat bracelet. However, time never stays put at the moment we wish it would. Time always moves forward like the wheels of a car, rolling over memories, pressing on¡­ No one can predict the future. Gathering his thoughts, Shen Chi¡¯s hand fell on her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t want to? So many people wish they could join Shen Group and don¡¯t get the chance, I¡¯m offering it to you and you refuse.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go, but we need to set some ground rules.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Chi laughed as if she was the one begging to be part of it. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone you know me, don¡¯t greet me if you see me, let¡¯s keep to our own paths, walk our separate ways on the sunny road.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that after you pass the interview.¡± ¡°I still have to interview? No green light?¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. ¡°Sure, we can. Just tell the interviewer you¡¯re Shen Chi¡¯s wife, they¡¯ll definitely consider my opinion.¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll choose to interview.¡± ¡°Hmm, perform well. It¡¯s not easy getting into Shen¡¯s.¡± Shen Chi leaned back on the sofa, closing his eyes. After a long while, nobody spoke. Shen Chi¡¯s mind wandered to other matters because he had received a call saying that Shen Shihan recently had a shipment that was about to be transported into C City from the docks. This shipment was nothing else but drugs. He had to track down the whereabouts of this shipment; if Shen Shihan managed to get it into Shen¡¯s, then Shen¡¯s would be doomed. But he didn¡¯t think that Shen Shihan had the guts to do that. Yet, the more he pondered, the more unfathomable Shen Shihan became. Xu Chaomu was also preoccupied with her thoughts. She had just sent a message to a friend in Paris, asking her to help procure a video. She had no idea if it would be possible, or how many days it might take. Her mind was in turmoil as well; she was almost certain the child belonged to Shen Chi, but she needed one last piece of evidence. If the child was indeed Shen Chi¡¯s, she wondered what she should do; if not, what then? ¡°Mumu, my head hurts, give me a massage.¡± After a long silence, Shen Chi was the first to speak. Upon hearing his voice, Xu Chaomu turned her head and saw his furrowed brows. ¡°Is your head hurting again?¡± Xu Chaomu asked faintly. ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi leaned on the couch, eyes not opening, simply nodding slightly. ¡°Since you¡¯ve arranged for me to interview at Shen¡¯s.¡± Xu Chaomu stood up. She pulled a chair up behind the sofa, positioning herself right behind him. The corners of Shen Chi¡¯s lips twitched slightly; she was just stubborn. Such incidents became easier over time, and this time, her massage technique was clearly much improved over the last. Not too light nor too heavy, Shen Chi was becoming somewhat reliant on it. As she bent over to massage him, she inhaled the faint woody fragrance from his hair. Approaching noon, the outside was very quiet, and the room was even quieter. The air conditioning was blowing on their bodies, particularly comfortable. In such a season, it was easy to nod off and feel sleepy. Initially, Xu Chaomu was seriously massaging his temples but gradually, she began to doze off on the sofa, massaging him intermittently. Afterward, with no reaction from Shen Chi, she was the first to fall asleep¡­ Lying on the sofa, her head next to his, breathing evenly, she slept soundly. Shen Chi opened his eyes, turned his head, and saw her cheek right next to him. This little face was getting prettier and prettier; looking at her, a deep smile spread across his lips. Gradually, he too closed his eyes, whether he fell asleep or not, they were there, head against head. The green trees of summer are lush and verdant, the time is leisurely and lengthy; you and I in summer, nestled close together. The sunlight weaves, the vegetation thrives; may we hold hands in this life, inseparable till the end. A few days later, Xu Chaomu got herself together and headed to Shen¡¯s. She even put on light makeup and picked a particularly stable white shirt, tying her hair into a high ponytail. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was her first visit to Shen¡¯s, and she did want to see what Shen¡¯s was really like. Hmm¡­ and how a certain beast behaved in front of his subordinates. Taking a cab to Shen¡¯s, Xu Chaomu held a stack of personal documents, standing in front of the Shen Group building. The Shen Group building indeed had an imposing presence, situated in the prime location of C City, towering above the surrounding high-rise buildings, though there were many, Shen¡¯s building was the tallest. Gilded in gold lettering at the top read four characters: Shen Group. Looking up, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°So tall.¡± Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Chapter 420: The Current Young Girls are really Unserious Chapter 420: Chapter 420: The Current Young Girls are really Unserious Looking at the building, a smile spilled over the corners of her mouth. She hoped that Shen¡¯s would keep getting better and that his career would reach even greater heights. No matter how many barriers stood between them, no matter how often they had fought, whether in the past or the future, she always hoped he was doing well, and she hoped Shen¡¯s was doing well too. As for everything else, well¡­ leave it to fate. Xu Chaomu took the elevator from the first floor to the human resources department on the tenth floor, as per the arranged meeting place. The lobby of Shen¡¯s on the first floor was very impressive, with dazzling crystal chandeliers, towering columns, and sleek, bright floor tiles. When Xu Chaomu walked across them in her leather shoes, she could see her own reflection. The lobby was constantly bustling with people, and several handsome young men stood as greeters at the entrance. There was also the reception, staffed by orderly young ladies, each wearing a blue name tag and sporting a slight smile, the standard corporate expression. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t interested in the ladies, but she was quite intrigued by the handsome men. She noticed that Shen¡¯s had a real abundance of good-looking guys, and they were all quite tall. Their perfect physiques were framed by crisp suits, and their handsome faces were hard to look away from. Xu Chaomu swallowed hard, her eyes practically glued to them. Indeed, domestic hunks were more attractive. After being in Paris and seeing an abundance of blond-haired, blue-eyed handsome men, she always felt that they lacked something. Perhaps it was the blood coursing through their veins that was different; she didn¡¯t find foreign hunks particularly pleasing to the eye. It had been five years since she had seen so many handsome men, so she couldn¡¯t help taking a few extra peeks while on the first floor. But that was all she did¡ªafter a few glances, she headed up to the tenth floor. No matter how much she denied it verbally, in her heart, there was still one man who she thought was the most attractive. She hadn¡¯t expected so many people to come for job interviews. The waiting room was packed full of people; there weren¡¯t enough sofas and chairs to seat everyone, some were standing, and others simply sat on the floor. Everyone was holding a stack of thick documents, some quietly reviewing interview questions, others chatting softly, and some were sorting through their own materials. But one young woman, dressed in a cool camisole dress, was holding forth impressively. ¡°My dad has already put in a good word for me; the chief examiner for this interview has been a friend of my dad¡¯s for many years¡ªthey are really tight. Just last night, they were drinking together. Of course, that¡¯s not all, I also graduated as a high-achieving student from Harvard University.¡± ¡°My design work has even been praised by Mr. Geoff Fitzpatrick, and I have attended various international design conferences multiple times.¡± The woman looked down on the other interviewees with arrogant disdain. Everyone looked on with admiration, ¡°Oh, what position are you interviewing for?¡± ¡°Design.¡± Those not applying to the design department sighed in relief, ¡°Good thing I¡¯m not in design; I¡¯m applying for the marketing department.¡± ¡°Me neither, I¡¯m applying for the publicity department. Otherwise, with such a formidable opponent, there would be no chance.¡± ¡°Luckily for me as well, I¡¯m applying for the copywriting department.¡± Each seemed to breathe a sigh of relief as if to calm themselves because the woman did not seem easy to compete with. The few applying for the design department had gloomy expressions: ¡°Oh no, we definitely have no chance.¡± Just then, the door to the interview room opened, and a girl came out, looking dejected and pinching her resume. ¡°How did it go, how did it go?¡± a crowd rushed up to ask. The boastful woman said with disdain, ¡°What else could it be? I told you, those who applied for design might as well go home early, go home and get an early dinner, pack up and apply to other companies. Can anything change after my dad¡¯s involvement? Besides, they¡¯re only hiring one person for the design department this time.¡± The woman flicked her nails, not even bothering to look up. Xu Chaomu glanced down and saw, oh, she had applied for the design department too. Hearing the woman speak like that, the others began whispering among themselves, ¡°Even Shen Group engages in such nepotism, pre-arranging interviews?¡± ¡°Seems like the girls applying for the design department don¡¯t stand a chance now.¡± ¡°Exactly, who knows what this woman¡¯s background is?¡± ¡°Might as well go home and sleep it off.¡± Some people began to leave the waiting room, and the morale quickly scattered; the boastful woman was even more triumphant. Just then, a guy approached Xu Chaomu and glanced at her resume, ¡°That¡¯s a pretty good university. I have a very good friend who is from that school.¡± ¡°Is that so? Well, the school is great in every other way, but the academic atmosphere is so intense, it¡¯s hard not to study even if you don¡¯t want to,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°True, my friend was just hired there as a teacher, and he¡¯s told me the same thing.¡± The guy casually struck up a conversation with Xu Chaomu, and suddenly she didn¡¯t feel so bored anymore. Meanwhile, the boastful woman came over and glanced at Xu Chaomu, ¡°Yo, what kind of university is it that you¡¯re blowing it up like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to deal with her. But the woman was surprisingly forward, grabbing Xu Chaomu¡¯s resume to look at it, ¡°Yo, also applying for design, huh? There really are those who aren¡¯t afraid of death. But this resume is really subpar. Hey, isn¡¯t it stated in the application requirements that you should have at least two years of experience? You¡¯ve only had less than a year of internships, how did you even get in?¡± Xu Chaomu snatched back her resume and snorted with a laugh, ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Ugh, it must have been Shen Chi pulling some strings. The guy frowned slightly and hinted pointedly, ¡°Shen Group has always valued capability; lack of experience can be gradually accumulated, but character and manners can¡¯t be changed overnight. Besides, the two years of work experience isn¡¯t a strict requirement. I¡¯ve heard that as long as someone performs exceptionally well, they can be hired regardless of normal standards.¡± ¡°Oh, you just met her and you¡¯re already speaking up for her? Are you two hooking up? Girls these days really aren¡¯t proper,¡± the woman sneered. ¡°Enough already, youcanyouup, nocannobb! Just stop barking,¡± Xu Chaomu snapped, annoyed. She had just learned a fancy and trendy new saying, ¡°youcanyouup, nocannobb,¡± which seemed quite fitting to use in this situation. The guy chuckled; to deal with such a woman, you had to be ruthless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Indeed, the woman¡¯s face turned from red to white, looking highly embarrassed. But the woman had already bragged quite a bit, so of course, she had to stand by it. She looked Xu Chaomu up and down, smirking, ¡°Your name is Xu Chaomu, right? I¡¯ll remember you. By the way, do you know who my dad is? He¡¯s the Director of the C City Business Bureau, someone whom even the President of Shen Group wouldn¡¯t dare to offend! Dare to insult me? Just wait until I come out of the interview; I¡¯ll make sure you regret it!¡± Xu Chaomu racked her brains; were there really people in C City that Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t dare to offend? ¡°Just look at yourself, can¡¯t you even bother to use a mirror?¡± The woman shot her words out rapidly, ¡°Applying for a design position and you can¡¯t even wear high heels properly. Coming to a job interview dressed like this, aren¡¯t you embarrassed to say you studied design?¡± Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Chapter 421: Shen Chi’s Heart has Melted Down Chapter 421: Chapter 421: Shen Chi¡¯s Heart has Melted Down Xu Chaomu sauntered over and gave her a cursory glance. The next second, Xu Chaomu rather rascally pinched her thin strap, gave it a flick, and then released it. A crisp ¡°snap¡± echoed as the strap struck the woman¡¯s skin! The rest of the people in the interview room covered their mouths, stifling their giggles, but they dared not laugh out loud. ¡°You think wearing spaghetti straps is showing respect for the workplace? Why don¡¯t you just shoot for the stars?¡± Xu Chaomu said, and flicked her strap again. Given the recent popularity of ¡°Why don¡¯t you just shoot for the stars,¡± and how fitting it was in this situation, someone finally couldn¡¯t hold back and let out a snort of laughter. The woman was seething with humiliation. Damn it, Xu Chaomu actually dared to lay his hands on her. ¡°Who gave you the audacity? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m calling my dad now. He knows the executives at Shen¡¯s, and I¡¯ll have them kick you out right this instant!¡± The woman was incredibly arrogant. But her anger outweighed everything else, her face turning red and then white with rage. Yet Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t let go¡ªshe found the woman¡¯s straps to be quite elastic; flicking them made a ¡°snap, snap¡± sound. Unable to resist, she flicked them a few more times, causing the woman great pain. She took out her phone and pushed Xu Chaomu away: ¡°You just wait. I¡¯ll have them throw you out right now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting. Why would I run?¡± Xu Chaomu was surprisingly calm, ¡°If Shen Group¡¯s executives are that unreasonable, I think Shen Group might as well quit doing business altogether. If Shen Group¡¯s CEO can¡¯t distinguish good from bad, he might as well go home and sell sweet potatoes.¡± Xu Chaomu began to gather her resume, neatly placing them into a folder. Xu Chaomu remained calm, as did the young man who had been chatting with her. ¡°Ignore her,¡± the young man said. ¡°I¡¯m scared though,¡± Xu Chaomu pretended to say. ¡°No worries, Shen Group is a big company, they won¡¯t be unreasonable.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Shen Group¡¯s CEO can¡¯t distinguish right from wrong, confuses black and white, abuses his power¡­ and, and, and, and¡­¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly became stuttering, her eyes widening. Because, at the entrance of the waiting room, suddenly, a man appeared. A man with no expression, cold as ice, especially when he entered from the doorway, his powerful presence enough to silence everyone. So, Xu Chaomu became stuttering in a second. Shen Chi, dressed in a crisp ink-colored shirt, stood by the doorway, his piercing gaze sweeping over everyone, wordless yet intimidating. A few executives, including Xiao Mo, followed him. Sure enough, when Shen Chi stood at the door like a stoic god, no one dared to speak. The room fell silent! Xu Chaomu¡¯s stammering instantly turned her mute, her face a kaleidoscope of expressions. She had just claimed that he didn¡¯t know right from wrong, was topsy-turvy, and abused his power¡­ Her large eyes rapidly scanning around, indeed, after Shen Chi swept his gaze over the crowd, it settled on her. Xu Chaomu really wanted to cover her face and sneak away¡­ Run¡­ Run¡­ Run¡­ Xiao Mo held back his laughter¡ªthe world might only have Xu Chaomu who dared to scold Shen Chi. The brazen woman, seemingly seeing her savior, joyously ran behind Shen Chi toward a middle-aged man. ¡°Uncle Qin, you¡¯re just in time. I¡¯ve been bullied. You have to stand up for me. That woman cursed at me!¡± Her fair little hand pointed directly and firmly at Xu Chaomu. ¡°Nannan, how did you get here?¡± the middle-aged man mopped his brow, the CEO hadn¡¯t even spoken yet. ¡°Uncle Qin, Nannan is here for an interview. Nannan wants to join Shen¡¯s design department!¡± The woman pouted and acted coquettishly with the middle-aged man. Everyone present felt goosebumps, and Xu Chaomu was even more creeped out. But Shen Chi was a man with steely composure. His profound gaze was fixed entirely on Xu Chaomu. Inability to discern right from wrong, topsy-turvy, abuse of power¡­ Very well. ¡°Nannan, stop it, Shen Group isn¡¯t a place you can just waltz into,¡± the middle-aged man mopped his brow again. ¡°Uncle Qin, let¡¯s not talk about that now. This woman cursed at me, won¡¯t you help me?¡± the woman pointed at Xu Chaomu again. ¡°There¡¯s no need to make a fuss. We¡¯re just ships passing in the night. Take a step back and the sea will be wide and the sky boundless. Nannan, go home, don¡¯t worry your father.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not going home. I want to join the design department. I¡¯ve heard Shen Group¡¯s CEO is very handsome,¡± the woman giggled shyly. The middle-aged man¡¯s face contorted with embarrassment, and the executives all facepalmed¡ªShen Group¡¯s CEO was right there at the door. Sure enough, at that moment, Shen Chi¡¯s face turned an iron shade of blue. The woman clearly didn¡¯t recognize Shen Chi. She clung to the middle-aged man¡¯s arm, cooing, ¡°Uncle Qin, let me in, please let me in. Go say hi to the interviewers, waive the interview for me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ not talk about that now,¡± the man really wanted to cover his face. ¡°Not talk about it? Fine, then Uncle Qin, have that woman thrown out! Let security boot her out! Help me out, it¡¯s just a tiny little favor. If you don¡¯t help, I¡¯ll never call you ¡®uncle¡¯ again!¡± At that moment, Xu Chaomu stepped forward and positioned herself in front of Shen Chi. Wearing flax, she stood much shorter than Shen Chi. She looked up and flashed him a smile. Her smile was gentle, pretty, and saccharine, reminiscent of a swaying, resplendent red rose caressed by a summer breeze. Shen Chi almost had a moment of weakness, unable to resist her charm. She truly was his poison. ¡°Handsome,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes turned into crescents as she called out to him. That voice, like that of a songbird, melted Shen Chi¡¯s heart. Although, it would¡¯ve been better if she had called him ¡°hubby.¡± But he needed to maintain his composure. He still wore an expressionless, iceberg face. That cry of ¡°Handsome¡± made the Shen Group executives widen their eyes. Was this blatant flirtation? ¡°Handsome, do you think I would curse at someone?¡± Xu Chaomu batted her innocent eyes at Shen Chi. Those large eyes seemed to speak volumes, fluttering with each blink, making Shen Chi want to pull her into his arms and tame her properly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before Shen Chi could speak up, the woman started clamoring, ¡°Look, just look, I told you this woman is shameless. She just flirted with one man, and now she¡¯s flirting with another. I really can¡¯t compare with such tactics.¡± ¡°This kind of woman cannot be hired by the company; she¡¯ll turn the design department upside down. At this rate, I guess it¡¯ll take her three days to climb into the design manager¡¯s bed,¡± the woman sneered, arms crossed. Xu Chaomu was just staring at Shen Chi, curious to see if someone would insult his wife and whether he could remain as immovable as a mountain. ¡°Enough, don¡¯t be disrespectful. Keep it down,¡± the middle-aged man glared at the woman. ¡°Handsome, you haven¡¯t answered me yet. Do you think I would curse at someone?¡± Xu Chaomu put on a face of pure, natural innocence. Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Chapter 422: The strap fell down Chapter 422: Chapter 422: The strap fell down A man behind Shen Chi pointed at Xu Chaomu and said, ¡°Hurry up and drag her away.¡± Clashing with Mr. Shen, who could bear that? The girls nowadays really are audacious and shameless. With a cold gesture, Xiao Mo stopped everyone behind Shen Chi. Seeing Xiao Mo¡¯s gesture, the others didn¡¯t dare to speak and consciously stepped back. Xu Chaomu was deliberately making things difficult for Shen Chi, staring into his eyes. Shen Chi¡¯s sharp eyes were profound, like a fathomless dark pool with no end in sight! ¡°No.¡± Finally, he spoke indifferently. His pleasant voice was deep and rich, akin to a cello echoing in every corner of the waiting room. Only then did Xu Chaomu smile. Hmm, not bad performance. A woman called ¡°Nannan¡± burst out in anger and yelled at Shen Chi, ¡°Are you blind?¡± Xu Chaomu ignored her, lifting her head and smiling at Shen Chi, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be?¡± Her large eyes were filled with innocence and curiosity. ¡°Because you are beautiful.¡± Shen Chi maintained a poker face on the surface, stern, but inwardly cursed, Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re asking for a beating again. ¡°Damn it!¡± The woman swore, ¡°You¡¯re not blind, you just don¡¯t have eyes at all!¡± The middle-aged man behind her quickly came over to cover her mouth, ¡°Nannan, have you lost your mind? Do you know who he is?¡± ¡°Who?¡± The woman was clueless. Before anyone could speak, Xu Chaomu said to Shen Chi again, ¡°She just cursed at me, everyone heard it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you provoked me first!¡± The woman started arguing with Xu Chaomu. ¡°If a dog doesn¡¯t bark at me, I wouldn¡¯t need to curse at a dog,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently, ¡°Handsome, do you think I¡¯m right?¡± ¡°Very reasonable,¡± Shen Chi mildly commented, still expressionless as if he were a bystander. But his sharp eyes fiercely glared at Xu Chaomu. ¡°Reasonable my ass!¡± The woman shook off the middle-aged man¡¯s hand and stood right in front of Shen Chi. The middle-aged man covered his face, wishing he could just disappear. He didn¡¯t dare look at Shen Chi¡¯s face anymore. He was really done for. ¡°Handsome, she cursed at you,¡± Xu Chaomu egged on. Before Shen Chi could say anything, the woman turned her head toward Xu Chaomu and pushed her, ¡°You little hussy, stop stirring up trouble. All these eyes saw you flirting with the man; was I wrong to say you have no taste? I told you not to come to the interview; was that wrong?¡± ¡°Was I wrong to say you bark too much?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t back down. After finishing, Xu Chaomu stood next to Shen Chi and said, ¡°Handsome, between me and her, who¡¯s right?¡± ¡°You are,¡± Shen Chi said expressionlessly, his voice low and hoarse, exceptionally pleasant to the ear. The two of them had a kind of back-and-forth rapport. Xu Chaomu was delighted, her heart pleased. So, she couldn¡¯t help but tease Shen Chi a few more times, ¡°Then who do you think should be thrown out?¡± ¡°Her,¡± Shen Chi slowly uttered a word, radiating murderous intent, and suddenly the surroundings fell into a very quiet state. ¡°I think she should roll out of here; what do you think?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked her eyes as she stared at Shen Chi. She held her head high, smiling exceptionally beautifully. Every time she blinked her big eyes at Shen Chi, it was as if honey melted in his heart. He truly wished he could see her smile every second; her smile was the most beautiful scenery in the world. As long as she smiled, he felt everything else didn¡¯t matter. Seeing that Shen Chi didn¡¯t say anything, Xu Chaomu hesitated for a moment. Did she tease him too much? Just when she had a slight doubt, Shen Chi finally said, ¡°Fine.¡± At that moment, Xu Chaomu felt like a little bunny was hopping in her chest, thump thump. ¡°What a joke you guys are making,¡± the woman scorned, ¡°all in cahoots, hooking up so quickly. Did you come to perform a comedy sketch?¡± ¡°Xiao Mo!¡± Shen Chi shouted angrily. Xiao Mo was engrossed in watching the commotion and jumped with fright, quickly saying, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°The little beauty said to let her roll out, can¡¯t you hear?¡± Shen Chi said coldly. Little beauty? Xu Chaomu was thrilled inside. Little beauty¡­ Blind indeed, Shen Chi really was blind! Xiao Mo¡¯s lips twitched, city folks sure know how to play. ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Mo reluctantly agreed, dragging the woman out. Xiao Mo, who had been with Shen Chi for many years, managed to perform even this unrefined act of dragging a woman with elegance. ¡°Let go of me! Uncle Qin, you can¡¯t ignore this. I¡¯m going to call my dad, call him!¡± the woman shouted while walking. ¡°Wait!¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly called out to Xiao Mo. Hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s command, Xiao Mo naturally didn¡¯t dare disobey and stopped in place. Xu Chaomu walked up with ill intentions, scrutinizing the woman from left to right, up and down, sporting a mischievous smile on her face. ¡°Did you just say you understand fashion?¡± Xu Chaomu asked her. ¡°Spit, of course I understand better than you, you country bumpkin. Look at yourself, not a single valuable item on you. And you dare to challenge me; admit your mistake, and I¡¯ll ask my dad for leniency,¡± the woman believed Xu Chaomu was scared. ¡°Want me to teach you what fashion is?¡± Xu Chaomu smiled at her. Shen Chi didn¡¯t intervene, watching her make a scene. ¡°Get lost, look at yourself in a mirror,¡± the woman said, feeling uneasy as she saw Xu Chaomu¡¯s smile. ¡°Miss here will teach you what fashion is today, for free, no charge.¡± After speaking, Xu Chaomu took out a pair of scissors from a folder and with a swift motion akin to a platinum customer seizing a flash sale, ¡°snip!¡± she cut off the woman¡¯s right strap. ¡°Ah!¡± The woman hastily covered her chest. Xu Chaomu knew; she only had a bra underneath the strap! She had noticed it when she flicked her strap earlier, and it was nude pink. Everyone held back their laughter. Many people who came for the interview were fed up with this woman but didn¡¯t dare to speak out. Now, someone was teaching her a lesson. It was a real pleasure for them. The woman¡¯s face turned pale, one hand clasping her chest, the other fumbling for her phone. ¡°I¡¯m going to call my dad, you all wait, just wait! And my boyfriend, I will call my boyfriend, you wait! I¡¯ll make sure none of you can walk away unscathed!¡± Her right strap had fallen, partially revealing the color of her bra. The woman was in a frantic state, her face going from red to pale. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu still held the scissors, laughing innocently, ¡°Do you understand what fashion is now?¡± The woman glared at Xu Chaomu and stumbled toward the exit of the waiting room. She wanted to find a restroom to hide in; she had lost all face. Her so-called Uncle Qin also wished the ground would swallow him up. The scene was in chaos, everyone talking. Xu Chaomu approached Shen Chi, stood on tiptoes, lowered her voice, and threatened, ¡°Don¡¯t look at the naked woman, or I¡¯ll cut you too!¡± Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Chapter 423: I Don’t Like Hitting Women Chapter 423: Chapter 423: I Don¡¯t Like Hitting Women Shen Chi¡¯s face was lined with frustration as he lowered his head and lowered his voice, ¡°Xu Chaomu, am I spoiling you too much?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t like it? If you can¡¯t stand it, don¡¯t look,¡± Xu Chaomu murmured. Just at this moment, several high-ranking executives dressed in black suits walked past behind Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu quickly put some distance between herself and Shen Chi, her demeanor changing instantly as she smiled brightly, ¡°Handsome, thank you, thank you for saying I¡¯m pretty, for saying I¡¯m kind and just.¡± In this manner, Xu Chaomu seemed utterly harmless, deceiving neither old nor young. The corner of Shen Chi¡¯s eye twitched. Damn, Xu Chaomu was really pushing her luck; he would have to discipline her properly in the future. The executives exchanged glances, unsure whether to approach or not. But Shen Chi paid no more attention to Xu Chaomu and turned coldly, casting a glance over the people behind him. ¡°Was that woman just now the daughter of the Director of the Business Bureau?¡± Shen Chi asked, giving a particularly piercing look to that middle-aged man surnamed Qin. The middle-aged man was sweating profusely, ¡°The deputy¡¯s.¡± ¡°Well, he can return to his hometown and enjoy his retirement tomorrow,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°Shen¡­¡± the middle-aged man wanted to plead, his face full of helplessness. ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± Shen Chi shot him a cold glare. ¡°No¡­no problems¡­¡± The middle-aged man wiped the sweat from his forehead, aware that Shen Chi was a man of his word. If he dared to utter another word, he was likely to be the one to retire early the next day. ¡°As for that woman¡­¡± Shen Chi paused for a few seconds. ¡°President Shen, she¡¯s just young and foolish, please let her off this time,¡± the middle-aged man pleaded. ¡°I don¡¯t like hitting women,¡± Shen Chi stated indifferently. ¡°Yes, yes,¡± the middle-aged man said, his face showing a trace of relief. However, in the next second, Shen Chi turned to Xiao Mo and said, ¡°So, Xiao Mo, I¡¯ll leave it in your hands. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s mouth twitched. President Shen might not hit women, but Xiao Mo didn¡¯t hit women either! ¡°Back to the conference room.¡± Shen Chi strode towards the waiting room¡¯s exit. He knew she had an interview today and it was just as well he came to check; otherwise, she would have already been thrown out by security. As he walked, Shen Chi casually said to Xiao Mo, ¡°That guy who was talking to Xu Chaomu, don¡¯t hire him.¡± After speaking, without waiting for Xiao Mo to respond, Shen Chi walked away stylishly. Xiao Mo stood there stunned, massaging his forehead and sighing. What happened to fairness and justice? What about hiring purely on merit?! Inside the waiting room, Xu Chaomu was smiling splendidly, her mood significantly improved. She casually arranged her documents, casually glanced over a few interview questions, and casually chatted with the male candidate next to her. Later, the male candidate went in for his interview but came out very quickly, looking somewhat dejected. Xu Chaomu found it odd, as during their brief chat, she had found the young man to be quite eloquent, logical, and well-educated. She only found out upon asking that he hadn¡¯t passed the preliminary round. Still optimistic, the young man patted her shoulder, ¡°All the best to you. Looks like we won¡¯t be colleagues after all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad, you¡¯re so capable, there¡¯s no need to worry,¡± Xu Chaomu comforted him. After a bit more conversation, it wasn¡¯t long before the interview usher called her name. She entered the interview room to find seven examiners, six men and one woman, all with stern expressions and very serious. Each had a laptop at their fingertips, and the room was also staffed with secretaries and statisticians. Xu Chaomu presented her resume, design work, and awards certificates, and answered all the questions posed by the interviewers. The questions weren¡¯t too difficult but were quite sophisticated, such as discussing her understanding of aesthetic psychology in decoration and the trend of modern decoration. After twenty minutes, the main examiner told her, ¡°Go back and wait for the notification of the re-examination.¡± Xu Chaomu bowed in thanks and left the interview room. She felt that her performance was not bad and that she hadn¡¯t embarrassed Shen Chi. In fact, when she graduated from college, she had been first in her class. Shen Chi had never asked, and she had never mentioned it to him. As Xu Chaomu left Human Resources on the tenth floor, her mood lightened considerably. She hadn¡¯t expected that Shen¡¯s corporation was even more impressive than she¡¯d imagined, and its employees were more rigorous and serious than she had anticipated. She thought the interview would just be a formality, but the interviewers were all very earnest. Xu Chaomu had high regard for Shen Chi¡¯s work ethic and was certain of his capabilities. She thought he was just a showman, always carrying an air of authority and using his poker face to intimidate others, but in reality, he truly commanded respect. No wonder Xiao Mo had been loyal to him for so many years, not minding his bad temper and always working diligently and without complaint. However, when she got the chance, she wanted to see for herself what Shen Chi was like at work. And she wanted to witness how he banged the table and lost his temper with his subordinates! Even though she would never admit aloud that she found him attractive, deep down, she was genuinely impressed; the man was undeniably handsome, without a single bad angle. She stood by the elevator waiting for it to arrive, turning to look out the window. The sunlight outside was just perfect, the traffic flowed like water, and cars moved like charging horses. She quietly watched the light reflect on the glass, filling her heart with a sweet flavor. It was like ice cream under the sun, melting and dripping onto her heart. Xu Chaomu rode the elevator from the tenth floor to the first. With a ¡°ding,¡± the elevator doors opened. She squeezed through the crowd, took a deep breath, and prepared to walk out with her folder of documents in hand. The crowd was so dense that as she walked with her head down and taking care, suddenly a familiar voice reached her ears. Even amidst the noise of the crowded lobby, despite the uproar, despite the cacophony of male and female voices, she clearly heard that familiar voice! ¡°This is the latest draft of the necklace design, and I need to discuss it again today with the person in charge from Shen¡¯s, we must finalize it by this week at the latest.¡± The voice embodied steadiness, an air of authority, and the maturity of a man. As the voice drifted by, several men in white shirts brushed past her. Lou Yanli! It was Lou Yanli! Yes, she had not misheard! She turned and her gaze swiftly swept through the crowd. But with so many people on the first floor, as the elevator doors opened, everyone crowded towards them. Stretching onto her tiptoes, Xu Chaomu tried to spot him! She pushed through the compact mass of people, but it was just too crowded, especially near the elevators. Unable to make it forward and fearing for her child¡¯s safety, she decided not to push any further. Disappointed, her eyelids drooped as she clutched her folder of documents, sighing and preparing to leave. After returning to C City for so many days, she really hadn¡¯t seen Lou Yanli. She had left without a word five years ago and wondered how he had been after that¡­ Just when she was about to turn away in disappointment, that familiar voice once again rang in her ears. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This time, the voice carried a teasing laugh. ¡°It¡¯s not easy getting into a Shen¡¯s elevator,¡± the voice joked. ¡°Right, Mr. Lou, it¡¯s always like going to battle every time we come here. Look, we didn¡¯t make it onto the elevator again,¡± another voice chimed in. ¡°One of these days we¡¯ll have to borrow their president¡¯s private elevator,¡± Mr. Lou suggested. The men laughed, showing patience as they waited by the elevator. Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Chapter 424: Time is Warm, Years Are Yet Old Chapter 424: Chapter 424: Time is Warm, Years Are Yet Old A few young men in white shirts stood out in the crowd, as gazes frequently fixed upon them. Among them was Xu Chaomu. She turned her head and finally located that familiar figure within the crowd. Lou Yanli, yes, it was Lou Yanli! Having not seen him for five years, he had changed a lot! Back in high school, he was already tall, and now he seemed to have grown a lot taller. He wore a clean white shirt, his face bearing a clear, cheerful smile. Xu Chaomu slowly raised her head to meet his face. With handsome brows and eyes, a gentle smile, he was lively and spirited. His warm voice carried through the noisy crowd, with every word reaching Xu Chaomu¡¯s ears. Looking at him through the crowd, Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips also curved into a sweet smile. Time moved gently; the years were still young. Many people came and went around them. Figures of men and women passed before her, but her gaze remained on Lou Yanli and never left. She suddenly felt the urge to keep watching him, just as she had five years ago when she sat on the swing in spring, and he gently swayed it for her. Then, with a gentle spring breeze and the warm, sunlight, she only needed to lift her head slightly while leaning on the swing frame to see his clear eyes and gentle smile. The spring was florid as brocade, the sky at eighteen was azure and peaceful. Who would have thought that five years later, he¡¯d still be so standout, especially distinctive among the crowd. ¡°If we can finalize it today, we¡¯ll have their president sign the contract.¡± Lou Yanli flipped through the folder in his hands, furrowing his brows as he pondered thoroughly. The elevator was still ascending, and Xu Chaomu decided to lean against the wall with a smile, holding her document bag and tilting her head to look at Lou Yanli. God-like was god-like indeed, pleasing to the eye. She was not far from him, but because there were too many people, Lou Yanli did not see Xu Chaomu. When the elevator reached the top floor, it finally stopped and then, slowly descended. Through the crowd, Xu Chaomu finally called out softly and gently, ¡°Lou Yanli!¡± Lou Yanli was discussing plans with a colleague, absorbed and did not hear Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice. Xu Chaomu then walked over, through the bustling crowd, and stood right in front of him. ¡°Lou Yanli.¡± She smiled and softly called his name again. Lou Yanli paused, then suddenly looked up. That voice was too familiar, echoing in his ears many times before. It had been five years since anyone had called him that way. Lou Yanli froze in place, his gaze fixed on Xu Chaomu. Yes, it was Xu Chaomu, it was her. Now, there was only a two-step distance between him and her. He watched her quietly, her voice lingering in his ears. Lou Yanli, Lou Yanli¡­ It had been a full five seasons of spring, summer, autumn, and winter. Xu Chaomu tilted her head and took another step forward, ¡°God-like man, long time no see.¡± Lou Yanli, holding the folder, came back to his senses, his face showing great surprise, ¡°Chaomu, it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡®How much hatred does the west wind have, for it cannot scatter the brows arched,¡¯¡± Xu Chaomu softly recited. In those days, as the drizzle fell, she and he stood side by side outside the classroom. She held her language textbook, pestering him to recite the poem. Lou Yanli had a pleasant voice, clear and well-pronounced, as he recited softly for her: ¡°Where do the flying fluff and petals belong, the harsh winterscape, a sparse tree shivers pre-dawn cold. Fond of the bright moon, yet careworn at heart it¡¯s told. After the intricate threads have fluttered down, they nudge memories of spring mountains profound. To continue dreams ripped apart, surely must be hard. How much hatred does the west wind have, for it cannot scatter the brows arched.¡± Back then, the rain was heavy, a blur of white vapor rose, the air enshrouded in mist, the eyes brimming with indescribable sorrow and separation. Most remembered are the days of youth. At this moment, upon hearing her recite those lines, Lou Yanli smiled, his smile as gentle as the spring breeze, stretching across his lips. Five years had passed; she still remembered. In fact, he remembered too. As their eyes met, memories surged like the tide¡­ Xu Chaomu took another small step forward, nearly standing right before him, ¡°Yanli, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± Lou Yanli too finally snapped out of it, yes, he¡¯d never imagined he would meet her here. Five years ago, he had thought whether he would never see her again in this lifetime, whether there would no longer be a girl with a radiant smile saying to him, ¡°Lou, the genius, I can¡¯t solve these problems.¡± ¡°Lou, the genius, the scenery is so beautiful, describe it for me.¡± He said, ¡°To be safe in this world, to have peaceful years.¡± Just like now, she stood before him, truly to be safe in this world, to have peaceful years. As long as it wasn¡¯t the worst possible outcome, he felt that heaven was still kind. In this lifetime, to meet again. ¡°Chaomu, you finally came back,¡± Lou Yanli¡¯s lips curved upward. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t leave again?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Lou Yanli laughed, she still had the same old look, her smile radiant, her brows and eyes clear and elegant. The green and sweet first love was like a sour candy, astringent when first tasted, and sweet as honey upon the second taste. Right then, the elevator came down, and another large wave of people surged out. ¡°The elevator¡¯s here,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a lifting gaze and a smile. ¡°May I buy you a coffee?¡± Lou Yanli asked. ¡°No need. You go on the elevator; we¡¯ll do it another day.¡± Xu Chaomu waved at him, just as Lou Yanli¡¯s colleague also suggested, ¡°Lou, take the elevator now or you¡¯ll be late.¡± Xu Chaomu imitated their tone, ¡°Lou, go ahead, work is important, I won¡¯t run away.¡± Having said that, Xu Chaomu also gave him a series of phone numbers. Only then did Lou Yanli wave his hand, ¡°Wait for my call!¡± ¡°Sure,¡± she smiled sweetly, waving in return. Alas, time was too short, she had yet to ask what he was doing now, which company he was with, and how he came to Shen¡¯s. She also didn¡¯t know whether he had fared well over these five years, but such a kind and optimistic man surely wouldn¡¯t do badly. Perhaps he already had a girlfriend? If so, nothing could be better. Xu Chaomu kept waving until the elevator doors closed, then turned around with a laugh and left. Feeling increasingly cheerful and bright, Xu Chaomu was very happy today. She walked happily through the lobby on the first floor of Shen Group, playfully teasing the receptionist in passing. ¡°Miss, your makeup looks really good.¡± ¡°Thank you, you¡¯ve applied your light makeup quite well too,¡± the receptionist answered politely. ¡°Your skin is so fair. Which skincare product have you been using lately?¡± ¡°Just randomly using whatever,¡± the receptionist answered with a smile. Pregnant with Shen Chi¡¯s child, Xu Chaomu was not allowed to wear makeup, and she could only use the most basic, pure natural skincare products, which made her feel somewhat frustrated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After teasing the receptionist, she then went to jest with a handsome guy nearby. Being in a good mood, she just couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Handsome, you¡¯re so tall. I guess you¡¯re 185 cm?¡± The handsome man laughed, ¡°Close, 186.¡± ¡°Your work badge looks very impressive. By the way, does Shen Group have any unspoken rules?¡± Xu Chaomu inquired, resting her chin on her hand as she looked at him. Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Chapter 425: Take Off Your Own Clothes Chapter 425: Chapter 425: Take Off Your Own Clothes ¡°Miss, Shen¡¯s has always been fair and just with strict discipline,¡± the handsome young man said politely and with a refined air. ¡°But I¡¯ve heard your president has a lot of scandals,¡± Xu Chaomu propped her chin and looked at him with big eyes full of confusion and skepticism. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. I¡¯m not interested in our president,¡± the young man said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu gave him a sideways glance, ¡°Lack of ambition.¡± ¡°By the way, has anyone climbed up the ranks through the ¡®hidden rules¡¯?¡± Xu Chaomu asked again. ¡°Miss, are you thinking about joining Shen¡¯s?¡± the young man asked. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right, I not only want to join Shen¡¯s, but I also want to see if there¡¯s a shortcut. I¡¯m pretty ambitious, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Miss, at Shen¡¯s, everything is based on ability. It¡¯s quite difficult if you¡¯re looking for a shortcut,¡± the handsome guy said with a smile. Difficult? Is Shen Chi very strict with his subordinates? Actually, it seemed so. She had wandered around the first floor for quite a while and noticed that everyone was energetic and took their work seriously. No one was chatting idly, and certainly, no one was sneaking around engaging in romance. In this respect, Yu Weiwei still had a lot to learn. During her visit to the research institute, she saw several girls at the reception gossiping. Now Xu Chaomu was curious, how exactly did Jian Sisi land the position of Shen Chi¡¯s secretary? After thinking it over, there was only one reason: a big chest. ¡°Handsome guy, I heard your president is young and successful, and also single. Don¡¯t many girls in your group pursue him?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± the young man smiled awkwardly, hesitant to speak. But it was a girl next to him who spoke up, chuckling, ¡°Our president doesn¡¯t fancy just any girl.¡± ¡°So, what type does he fancy? Someone like Jian Sisi?¡± ¡°Miss, I need to get back to work. Do you have any other questions or need further assistance?¡± the girl said with a smile, preferring not to elaborate further. Xu Chaomu pouted and shrugged, ¡°No, you go ahead.¡± She was in a good mood today, after flirting with the girls and teasing the handsome guy, her spirits were even higher. The thought of working at Shen Group in the future did excite her. Shen Group was the most powerful group in C City, and a leader in the industry. When she would come to work there, she definitely planned to make a good impression. She continued her visit in the lobby, and at that moment, she suddenly received a phone call. A call from Paris. ¡°Chaomu, are you there?¡± ¡°Fenfen, is that you? Aren¡¯t you in class today?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have classes today. By the way, weren¡¯t you looking for the surveillance footage from the Grand Paris Hotel?¡± ¡°Any progress?¡± ¡°I asked a senior student to help, although it¡¯s a bit difficult because the surveillance footage is from a while back and may not be available anymore.¡± ¡°The best would be to find the footage, but if not, I also need the guest list of check-ins for that day.¡± ¡°Chaomu, those are private information,¡± she lowered her voice on the other end. ¡°Fenfen¡­ don¡¯t you want the signature of the movie star? I can pull some strings. Oh, and about the tickets for the Parisian high society gathering, I seem to have one. Oh, I remember now, the boy you like enjoys chess, right? I happen to know a chess master, and he has a chess book¡­¡± Xu Chaomu went on nonchalantly. ¡°No need to say more! I¡¯ll get the video material for you within a week!¡± ¡°Fenfen, I knew you were the most capable.¡± ¡°Wait, Chaomu, you can really get the signatures and all that? Do you have the means?¡± ¡°Within a week, I¡¯ll send it to you,¡± Xu Chaomu said confidently. ¡°Deal, it¡¯s a trade then.¡± ¡°Damn, Fenfen, are we good sisters or not?! I was planning to give these to you as a gift out of our deep friendship.¡± ¡°Chaomu¡­¡± a sweet, sugary voice came through, ¡°With a material foundation, our friendship grows even stronger¡­ oh¡­ oh¡­ oh¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± On the other end, she laughed so hard her stomach hurt. They talked on the phone for quite a while, until Xu Chaomu got hungry and remembered it was time for lunch. Signature, admission ticket, chess book ¨C where was she going to find all that? She would need to charm Shen Chi again? But considering the video, sacrificing a bit of charm¡­ was not entirely out of the question. If she could obtain the video, if she could confirm the child was Shen Chi¡¯s, she would have something to hold over him in the future. That evening, she personally made a bowl of tomato and egg soup. She couldn¡¯t be blamed; it was the only thing she knew how to make. During her five years in Paris, she either ate in the school cafeteria or had meals made by Nie Chenglang, rarely cooking for herself. Shen Chi didn¡¯t work late that day and came home on time. As soon as he entered, Xu Chaomu, who had been watching TV on the couch, sprang up, beaming with joy. ¡°President Shen, let me change your shoes.¡± Xu Chaomu obediently brought a pair of slippers to him and squatted at his feet. Shen Chi looked down at Xu Chaomu, who was squatting on the ground, with an expression that seemed to say he had had enough, but he was curious. At that moment, Xu Chaomu was like a domesticated pet cat that had run over from the couch and squatted at his feet, gentle and well-behaved. Xu Chaomu also looked up at him and smiled, ¡°President Shen, please lift your foot.¡± Of course, Shen Chi wasn¡¯t going to lift his foot. He slowly squatted down to her level, and his long fingers lifted her chin. ¡°Haven¡¯t been taking your medicine?¡± he asked with a smirk. Based on Xu Chaomu¡¯s usual temperament, she would have slapped his hand away and snapped, ¡°You¡¯re the one who hasn¡¯t been taking your medicine. Your entire family hasn¡¯t!¡± But today she needed a favor, so she had to bow her head under someone else¡¯s roof. ¡°Thank you for helping me out today,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Shen Chi said in a deep voice, ¡°Spill it, what do you fancy?¡± ¡°I fancy handsome guys. Can you get me one?¡± Xu Chaomu cooed, hooking one hand around his neck. After acting coquettishly, she shuddered at her own behavior. Shen Chi twitched a corner of his mouth and said coldly, ¡°Stop that. You have three seconds to talk or you¡¯ll miss your chance! One¡­¡± ¡°President Shen¡­ don¡¯t be so fierce¡­ I just fancy you and think you work so hard every day; I want to take care of you¡­ ¡± ¡°Take care? Fine, strip then.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Chaomu was taken aback. This was not going according to the script. ¡°How else do you take care if you don¡¯t strip? Hurry up and strip.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s sharp eyes, like black onyx, were fixated on her, giving her no chance to dodge. ¡°I meant taking off your shoes¡­¡± ¡°Strip off your clothes and lie on the bed!¡± he commanded. ¡°Damn, Shen Chi, your mind is in the gutter! You¡¯ve been watching too many quick broadcasts,¡± Xu Chaomu slapped his hand away, and stood up briskly, angry, ¡°Go find someone else to take care of you!¡± Now that seemed more like it. Shen Chi also elegantly stood up, a hint of amusement on his face. ¡°Out with it, what caught your eye? Your husband will buy it for you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I fancy good-looking guys, will you buy one for me?¡± ¡°If he¡¯s handsomer than your husband, I¡¯ll buy one,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. This man always had a way of discussing improper matters with a serious tone. Xu Chaomu pouted, ¡°I want the signed photo of the movie star!¡± ¡°That¡­ ah¡­¡± Shen Chi sat back down on the couch, pondering for a moment. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Chapter 426: I’m Not Pure Chapter 426: Chapter 426: I¡¯m Not Pure ¡°Difficult?¡± Xu Chaomu walked over to the sofa. Could it be? Shen Group has had movie stars as spokespeople before, right? There shouldn¡¯t be a problem, should there? ¡°Come here,¡± Shen Chi beckoned with his hand. Xu Chaomu scampered over, drawing close to his face. ¡°Want it?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was low and husky. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Kiss me here, and I¡¯ll get it for you,¡± Shen Chi pointed to his right cheek, but his handsome face remained serious. ¡°Shameless!¡± Xu Chaomu fumed. The tiny flame in her heart flared up, dealing with this beast, there¡¯s no good ending! ¡°Shameless? Fine, kiss here then,¡± Shen Chi pointed to his lips. ¡°Get lost! Shen Chi, you are the most despicable man I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s eat,¡± he said. After speaking, Shen Chi seemed to lose interest, leaving the back of the sofa, preparing to stand up. Xu Chaomu pushed him down, pinned him to the sofa, steeled her heart, closed her eyes, and with a do-or-die attitude, planted a kiss on his cheek. Just as she prepared to retreat fully, Shen Chi suddenly grabbed her shoulders, turned over, and pinned her down on the sofa. The next second, his cold lips pressed against hers. This kiss, from the start, wasn¡¯t gentle at all, crushing her lips, she could feel Shen Chi¡¯s roughness. Shen Chi closed his eyes, unheedingly, grinding and kissing her moist, red lips repeatedly. Kissing her deeper and deeper, he ravished her lips, savoring her fragrance. Xu Chaomu was stunned, her shoulders aching from his grip. She had just kissed him, was her posture incorrect? Why such an extreme reaction from him. This not-so-gentle kiss nearly made it hard for Xu Chaomu to breathe. She punched and kicked, but Shen Chi was holding her down, immobile. Xu Chaomu had no choice but to let him kiss her. She should avoid provoking this beast in the future. His kiss was very rough, domineering, and overbearing, and carried a hint of dissatisfaction. After what felt like an eternity, the man finally seemed satisfied, releasing her slightly swollen lips, and hovered above her, looking down at her. ¡°You¡­ will keep your word?¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. ¡°What?¡± he asked indifferently. ¡°The autographed photo,¡± Xu Chaomu said angrily. Had he forgotten so quickly? ¡°Back overseas, if you wanted something, would you do the same?¡± he coldly raised his finger, stroking her swollen red lips. His eyes were filled with cold sharpness, and his tone was very displeased. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s smiling face also faded. What does his question imply? What does he take her for? ¡°Can¡¯t understand?¡± Shen Chi said coldly. Xu Chaomu felt as if electricity surged through her body, even her lips quivering. ¡°Shen Chi, I get it. You mean to say that to get what I want, I¡¯m willing to sell my looks and body, right? Yes, that¡¯s right, overseas, if I really wanted something, I¡¯d find an old man, they have money, power, and connections, whatever you want, they have.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you despise me?¡± Xu Chaomu saw his disdain as he furrowed his brow, ¡°Have you forgotten that I¡¯m carrying another man¡¯s child?¡± Xu Chaomu was angry too. How could he act like this? He himself flirted with other women, she hadn¡¯t said a word. She had done nothing, and yet he despised her. Shen Chi pursed his lips tightly, not speaking, his eyes fixed on her. ¡°You have plenty of women pining after you, not lacking pure and innocent ones. I¡¯m not pure, why don¡¯t you just find someone pure? It doesn¡¯t matter if you look down on me or not; after all, I¡¯ve slept with a man, even have a child, think what you will!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s shoulders shook slightly, obviously enraged by Xu Chaomu. His eyes reddening, as if wishing he could tear Xu Chaomu apart and devour her. ¡°It was you who brought me back to the Shen¡¯s. Regret it? Embarrassed by me? No problem, we can part ways amicably, I can leave right now. Anyway, you already know my situation, I never lied to you. If I hadn¡¯t slept with a man, I wouldn¡¯t have this child. If you feel embarrassed, there¡¯s no need to speak, I can leave on my own.¡± Shen Chi fiercely grasped her shoulders, the strength making Xu Chaomu¡¯s shoulders hurt. HIs bloodshot eyes stared at her as a leopard would, looking down on its prey. He knew, she had slept with another man; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be carrying this child. ¡°Xu Chaomu, do you think I could not live without you?¡± he said coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t have that much charm. Honestly, Shen Chi, with your awful temper, staying with you is like living on the edge, and I don¡¯t want to be around you for a second!¡± Xu Chaomu was furious. Why had she provoked this unpredictable man again? ¡°Xu Chaomu, do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you?¡± Shen Chi continued. He gripped her chin, his icy gaze drilling into her. ¡°Shen Chi, I know, being with me is humiliating for you. You have always been adored and showered with praise from everyone since childhood. You want for nothing. I, Xu Chaomu, am just a wild child, and now, I¡¯m even carrying someone else¡¯s child. You, Shen Chi, must feel humiliated. If that¡¯s the case, if you despise and look down on me, then divorce me. I never forced you.¡± ¡°Even if we could be together fine for three or five years, you would still feel uneasy. Maybe I¡¯ve been away for five years and now that I¡¯m back, you think you won¡¯t let go, but what about in five years, seven years, ten years?¡± ¡°You can say that you¡¯ll treat my child as your own now, but what about later? You, a man who is successful in every aspect, who has numerous women, wouldn¡¯t you want your own flesh and blood? A man¡¯s heart is the most vulnerable to the ravages of time.¡± ¡°If you feel humiliated, if you despise and look down on me, then let¡¯s divorce sooner rather than waiting for a few years to kick me out!¡± Xu Chaomu thought, she was just an ordinary girl, who also feared instability. Often, due to the vast disparity between them, she hardly felt secure at all. ¡°What is this attitude?¡± Shen Chi asked with a cold voice. ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see my attitude? Fine, let me make it clearer. I, Xu Chaomu, am not worthy of you, Shen Chi. No need to pick on me further. I lived very freely and promiscuously overseas, are you satisfied now?¡± Xu Chaomu was truly angry. In his mind, she was just a casual person. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If that¡¯s what he thought, why keep her around? Simply because he wants what he can¡¯t have? Without waiting for Shen Chi to speak, Xu Chaomu pushed him forcefully, her face alternating between red and pale. She was deeply unhappy, uncomfortable, and choked up inside. If it had been a small quarrel before, she might have listened to him coax her, but this time, she was genuinely distressed. It was just about asking for an autograph, and he had to bring up all these accusations. If this wasn¡¯t making trouble out of nothing, then what was? Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Chapter 427: She was driven away by his anger Chapter 427: Chapter 427: She was driven away by his anger Moreover, it was he himself who allowed her to kiss him! How would she behave when she wanted something abroad? Ha! Did she at least have some bottom line, okay? Even though Nie Chenglang had helped her so much, she and Nie Chenglang had never had anything between them. What right did Shen Chi have to question her? Abroad, whenever she wanted to buy anything, she would earn it on her own. Sometimes she helped out in the library, sometimes she worked on projects with her advisor, and sometimes Nie Chenglang would even take some design drafts for her. Only he, Shen Chi, thought she was disdainful. Perhaps he had always felt uncomfortable about it in his heart. She pushed him, pushed him with all her might, but he didn¡¯t budge. He pinned down her shoulders, still without a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. Today on my turf, you just couldn¡¯t take your eyes off your first love, lingering and reluctant! You really epitomize the idea of lovers¡¯ affections.¡± So he was talking about Lou Yanli? Damn it, that¡¯s such a stretch. However, he did get the news fast. But there was nothing to explain. Xu Chaomu lowered her head and bit his arm, biting deep, ¡°Yeah, lovers¡¯ affections, so affectionate. Lou Yanli is younger than you, more handsome than you, and has a better temper than you. I¡¯ll tell you, if you don¡¯t divorce me, I will cuckold you day after day.¡± Shen Chi grimaced from the bite. There were two deep bite marks. ¡°You can¡¯t live without a man?!¡± Shen Chi was furious. ¡°Yep, got a problem with that? It¡¯s not too late to start disliking me now; not many people know we got married.¡± Being completely unreasonable, it was entirely him being unreasonable today! Is this the mature, wise, calm, and decisive CEO Shen? Heh, a joke, a complete joke. ¡°You¡¯re really eager for a divorce, aren¡¯t you?¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Yes, eagerly so, now get lost.¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head and bit his arm again! This time, she did not hold back at all. She bit until she tasted blood in her mouth before letting go and shoving him onto the couch. She quickly ran upstairs from the living room, her shoes clattering on the staircase with a ¡°thud thud¡± sound! Today, she kindly wanted to talk to him and incidentally ask for an autograph, an entry ticket, and also a chess manual. This way, many things could have been settled. She was also in a particularly good mood today, wanting to speak calmly with him. But this man, so unreasonable, was utterly detestable! She knew that one day he would resent her, no matter how reluctant he seemed now. Men are all good for nothing. He¡¯s a normal man, so he¡¯s no different. Love is a perishable good of youth, a thing that expires after a few years of play. Xu Chaomu pushed open the bedroom door, then ¡°bang¡± and shut it! Once back in the bedroom, she collapsed onto the bed and buried her head in the pillow. Her heart felt tight, as if entwined with waterweeds, wrapping around in dense coils. After Xu Chaomu shoved him away, Shen Chi remained seated, maintaining the same posture as before. His arm still had two bite marks, one very deep, and the other had already started to bleed. Xu Chaomu really didn¡¯t hold back with her bites. He would have to dull those fangs of this wildcat one day! The vast living room fell into a deep quiet without their arguing, so quiet you couldn¡¯t hear a sound. It was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening, and the clock ticked away, second by second. Shen Chi clenched his fist to his forehead, his brows tightly knitted. The scene that just unfolded was all his own doing. She had been happily talking to him this evening, even bringing him slippers, although¡­ she had her requests. But for some reason, his temper suddenly flared up, really¡­ beyond his control. He rubbed his forehead, feeling very annoyed. He didn¡¯t mean to disdain her. How could he disdain her? He didn¡¯t care about her past; he only wanted her to be with him properly in the future. She said, ¡°With us like this, even if we can be together nicely for three or five years, you still won¡¯t be content. Maybe I left for five years and now that I¡¯m back, you feel you can¡¯t let go, but what about in five years, seven years, ten years?¡± ¡°You can say now that you see my child as your own, but what about later? You, a man who¡¯s successful in everything and surrounded by women, wouldn¡¯t you want your own flesh and blood? A man¡¯s heart is the least resistant to the test of time.¡± It wasn¡¯t as she imagined. Five years, seven years, a lifetime, he would only love her and her alone. And her child, he would treat as his own as well. It¡¯s just that he¡¯d been a bit impulsive earlier, inexplicably so. He sat alone on the couch, his handsome face filled with loneliness. How nice it would have been if she had been sitting there with him, even if it meant fussing and fighting. How could it be lonely then? But she had stormed off because of him¡­ Stormed off. Not knowing how long it had been, Butler Ling, seeing that Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu had yet to give any orders, cautiously came in. Upon entering, she only saw Shen Chi sitting alone on the sofa, his expression not looking so great. ¡°Young Master Shen, what would you like to eat tonight?¡± Butler Ling asked tentatively. ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡± Shen Chi replied indifferently. ¡°Ah? How could that be? You¡¯ve been working all day, you should eat at least a little. If you don¡¯t feel like eating much, I could make something light.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Shen Chi stood up, preparing to leave. ¡°Young Master Shen¡­¡± Butler Ling called out helplessly. But she knew Shen Chi¡¯s temper all too well. He was always decisive, and she dared not go against his wishes. But where was Chaomu? Where had Xu Chaomu gone? She looked around, scanning the area but didn¡¯t see Xu Chaomu. She could only turn to Shen Chi, who was preparing to go upstairs, ¡°Young Master Shen¡­ Have you seen Miss Xu?¡± ¡°She¡¯s in the bedroom.¡± ¡°Is she feeling unwell? I¡¯ll bring her something to eat.¡± ¡°Yeah, just make her something.¡± Shen Chi said blandly. Without looking back, he continued walking upstairs, pausing only for a moment before Xu Chaomu¡¯s bedroom. But it was just a moment before he walked a few more steps and pushed open his own bedroom door. Butler Ling guessed, had they quarreled again? She wondered what the reason was this time. Butler Ling shook her head; the thoughts of the younger generation were too complicated to comprehend, especially that of the Shen Family couple. Thus, Butler Ling went to the kitchen and prepared a bowl of lotus seed, red date, and longan soup. It wasn¡¯t too rich and was nutritious for a pregnant woman. ¡°Knock, knock, knock,¡± she knocked on Xu Chaomu¡¯s room door. ¡°No one is allowed to come in.¡± Xu Chaomu protested. ¡°Chaomu, it¡¯s me, I¡¯ve brought you something to eat.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Butler Ling, I¡¯m not eating.¡± ¡°How can you skip dinner? Even if you don¡¯t feel like eating, there¡¯s still the baby in your belly to think about.¡± ¡°Missing one meal won¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Butler Ling found herself at a loss for words. Thinking it over, Butler Ling decided to coax her, ¡°Chaomu, the baby is at a critical stage of growth. If you don¡¯t keep up with nutrition, the baby¡¯s development will be delayed. If born, the child might be small, with a sallow complexion and frail body.¡± Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Chapter 428: Going for an Abortion Chapter 428: Chapter 428: Going for an Abortion This sudden scare indeed silenced the person inside. Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands moved involuntarily to her belly, but after calming down, she still said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s okay to skip a meal.¡± The butler held his forehead, ¡°Chaomu, it¡¯s not okay, not even for one meal. Pregnant women should eat more, not less. Otherwise, if the child¡¯s development is delayed and their intelligence does not keep up, and moreover, the first three months are the most crucial time, you need to boost your nutrition.¡± ¡°Butler, stop talking, I won¡¯t eat. I¡¯m going to sleep, good night.¡± Having said that, Xu Chaomu actually turned off the light in the bedroom. The light was off, but how could she possibly sleep at this point? She just quietly listened to the sound of the air conditioning, the chirping of birds and insects outside the window, and the rustling noise of the summer breeze blowing through the leaves. Grasping the air conditioning blanket, she lay on the bed with her eyes closed, feeling very upset inside. Shen Chi, you bastard of an uncle! Outside the door, Butler Ling held a bowl of longan soup, hesitating to leave. Knowing Xu Chaomu was awake, she gently knocked on the door again. ¡°Chaomu, have some, it¡¯s still warm. Besides, going to sleep at this hour is too early, it¡¯s not good for the baby. Have something to eat, and when you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll keep you company knitting a sweater. You¡¯ve only knitted a little for the baby¡¯s sweater, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to finish it before the baby¡¯s born?¡± Xu Chaomu hugged the blanket, remaining silent. Butler Ling continued to persuade, ¡°Chaomu, you want to give birth to a healthy and lively baby, don¡¯t you? If you want the baby to be healthy, you absolutely can¡¯t skip meals three times a day. I¡¯ve been through this; I wouldn¡¯t lie to you, you have to listen.¡± Butler Ling coaxed Xu Chaomu patiently, just like a mother. Suddenly, Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. If her mother were still here, how nice that would be. Her mother was also very gentle; if she were still here, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let her suffer any grievances. If her mother were still here, when bullied by Shen Chi, she could still go back to her parental home. But all of these were just ifs¡­ She was aggrieved, with nowhere to go, wasn¡¯t Shen Chi just taking advantage of her perceived meekness? Her eyes teared up, and soon, two streams of tears flowed down. Other girls, when bullied by their in-laws, would still have their own families to protect them. But she could only swallow her grievances, and even the baby had to suffer with her. Butler Ling was good to her, but after all, she was the Shen Family¡¯s butler; her heart must be more with Shen Chi. ¡°Chaomu¡­¡± Butler Ling said anxiously from outside the door. It¡¯s okay if Shen Chi doesn¡¯t eat, but Xu Chaomu can¡¯t do the same. Just then, the door of the neighboring bedroom opened, and Shen Chi walked out with a cold face. This man was tall, and his presence alone created an invisible pressure and aura. He took the bowl from Butler Ling¡¯s hands and said indifferently, ¡°Give me the key and go downstairs.¡± Butler Ling couldn¡¯t refute and simply nodded, handing the key to Shen Chi, ¡°Young Master, you must persuade Chaomu to eat. Don¡¯t get angry, don¡¯t get angry. Chaomu is a pregnant woman now, she might be a bit temperamental, which is very normal. You mustn¡¯t get angry with her.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi stood at the door as Butler Ling slowly descended the stairs. But she was still worried. Xu Chaomu had been quite happy earlier that night, even personally cooking tomato and egg soup; how had the two of them become at loggerheads so suddenly? Normally speaking, the young master was a very mature and calm person. How could he have started quarreling with Xu Chaomu? She couldn¡¯t understand, just couldn¡¯t figure it out. No sooner had Butler Ling walked away than Shen Chi used the key to open Xu Chaomu¡¯s door. The room was in darkness, and then with a ¡°snap,¡± Shen Chi turned on the light. Xu Chaomu kept her eyes closed, not moving an inch. ¡°Get up!¡± Shen Chi said coldly. Xu Chaomu snorted and pulled the blanket over her head, covering it. Shen Chi, somewhat amused yet frustrated, placed the bowl on the table, then took steps toward the bed. Moving over, sitting down, he nudged her with his hand. ¡°Get up and eat!¡± ¡°Scram.¡± Xu Chaomu cursed from within the blanket. ¡°Xu Chaomu, it looks like you don¡¯t care about this child. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right now to abort it!¡± After speaking, he roughly pulled off her blanket and yanked her by her small arm, dragging her out from underneath it. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him. ¡°To get an abortion!¡± ¡°You dare! Shen Chi, if you fucking dare to touch my child, I swear I¡¯ll burn the Shen Family down to the ground, believe it or not?¡± Anger blazed in Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes, and her eyes were bloodshot as she stared at Shen Chi. How could Shen Chi not believe her? He knew this child was her bottom line; he couldn¡¯t touch it, no one could. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, the child won¡¯t be healthy when born; might as well get rid of it,¡± Shen Chi said without any expression on his face. ¡°Are you not eager for me and my child to be unwell?¡± ¡°Stop babbling, you eat if you want, or forget it! The child isn¡¯t mine anyway, what the fuck do I care!¡± Shen Chi stood up, put the bowl on the bedside table with a ¡°snap,¡± and it landed heavily. ¡°Shen Chi, what is this attitude?¡± His tone, his expression, it was as if she was the one in the wrong today. ¡°Xu Chaomu, I¡¯ll ask you one more time, are you going to eat or not?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t eat!¡± ¡°Fine, be stubborn. I¡¯ll leave the bowl here, whether you eat it or not is up to you!¡± Shen Chi had lost his patience, gave her a scornful look, and walked straight away from her bedside. Reaching the door, he closed it; with a ¡°clang,¡± it startled Butler Ling downstairs, who was pretending to be busy. Xu Chaomu¡¯s stubborn temper also flared up; this man was simply unreasonable. Out of the blue, he suspected her of misconduct overseas, and now that she had a reunion with Lou Yanli today, he saw it, and it upset him again. This man, as narrow-minded as the eye of a needle. ¡°Shen Chi, you bastard of an uncle!¡± Xu Chaomu cursed, and with a push of her hand, she knocked the bedside bowl onto the floor! With a ¡°clang,¡± the porcelain bowl hit the floor tiles and shattered. The dates, silver fungus, longan¡­ scattered all over, still steaming and fragrant. If she got hold of the video, and if, just if, the child in her belly really turns out to be Shen Chi¡¯s, she would make him suffer. Just for his attitude today, she would ensure her baby calls him ¡°Uncle Four,¡± Uncle Four! She would make him be called Uncle Four for the rest of his life! That night, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t care a bit about Shen Chi; she locked the door from the inside, securely and tightly. If she couldn¡¯t get the autographed photo, she might as well find someone else. As for Shen Chi, hearing the commotion on her side, he came over to push at her door, pushed a few times but couldn¡¯t budge it; he knew she was angry. He admitted that he was wrong tonight, but thinking of apologizing, he just couldn¡¯t open his mouth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a snort, he went downstairs. He had not noticed earlier that a bowl of tomato and egg soup was placed on the dining table downstairs. The soup was still steaming, and from a distance, it looked passable. Shen Chi approached the dining table and observed the bowl of soup for a good while. Butler Ling, who was cleaning on the side, quickly approached and said with a smile, ¡°Young Master, this was personally made by Chaomu¡­¡± Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Chapter 429: The Arrogant Man Chapter 429: Chapter 429: The Arrogant Man Shen Chi sneered coldly, ¡°All you could make is a tomato and egg soup, and you still managed to mess it up, Dabai wouldn¡¯t even eat it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Butler Ling¡¯s face was lined with embarrassment, ¡°Then Young Master Shen, I¡¯ll throw this soup away and make you a new one.¡± After finishing speaking, Butler Ling went to pick up the soup bowl. The soup was still hot. Butler Ling picked it up and sighed, ¡°Chaomu put a lot of effort into it, nearly slicing her finger while cutting the tomatoes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s clumsy.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Butler Ling was at a loss for words. She had no choice but to carry the soup bowl and prepare to leave, having said her pleasantries, but Shen Chi seemed truly unappreciative. In fact, she wasn¡¯t telling a lie; today, when Xu Chaomu went to make the soup in the kitchen, she was so excited that she almost cut her finger. It pained her heart for a while, but Xu Chaomu still seriously finished making the soup. ¡°Wait.¡± Shen Chi furrowed his brows and called her back. Butler Ling stood still with delight, turning her head back, ¡°Young Master Shen¡­¡± ¡°Throwing away the soup would be such a waste, the Shen family may be rich, but we shouldn¡¯t squander, leave it here.¡± The man spoke earnestly, his expression severe. Butler Ling quickly agreed, ¡°You¡¯re right, Young Master Shen, we mustn¡¯t be wasteful. I¡¯ll go heat up the soup and bring it over in a bit.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Butler Ling carried the soup downstairs. What a tsundere man; he obviously wanted to drink the soup. Would admitting it kill him? And talking about not being wasteful¡­ He really could say one thing and do another. A few days ago, Xu Chaomu brought home a bunch of useless stuff, and he didn¡¯t utter a word against it, in fact, he seemed quite happy. Now, he¡¯s making a big deal over a bowl of soup. He just couldn¡¯t bear to waste it. Young Master Shen, is it really that good to be so tsundere? Butler Ling rolled her eyes internally, went to the kitchen to reheat the soup, and brought a few dishes back to the dining table. Shen Chi was already sitting there, but the elegant dining table was empty except for him. Without Xu Chaomu, it was indeed bleak and lonely. Shen Chi ate his meal without much enjoyment, which Butler Ling saw clearly. He barely touched the other dishes, but the tomato and egg soup¡­ Shen Chi¡­ finished it all. Just now, who was it that said, ¡°All you could make is a tomato and egg soup, and you still managed to mess it up, Dabai wouldn¡¯t even eat it¡±? In popular terms, this was a slap in the face. After dinner, Shen Chi sat on the couch, absentmindedly watching television for a while. He didn¡¯t watch for long before he picked up his phone and made a call to Xiao Mo. ¡°Xiao Mo.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, it¡¯s quite late, is there something you need?¡± ¡°Go get an autographed photo from that movie star, and bring it over right away.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xiao Mo held his forehead, wondering what this was all about at such a late hour. ¡°Can¡¯t do it?¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. ¡°Right away, right away, it can be done, it can be done. Mr. Shen, it¡¯s for your wife, right?¡± Xiao Mo could guess without a doubt; apart from Xu Chaomu¡¯s request, Shen Chi would not be so concerned. ¡°No more nonsense.¡± Shen Chi frowned and hung up the call. Xiao Mo wore an expression as if he had been struck by lightning; their Mr. Shen was truly the epitome of tsundere. To please his wife, he was making him go after a movie star¡¯s autograph so late at night? Luckily for Xiao Mo, he was highly capable, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to deliver the signed photo to the Shen family. The next morning, Xu Chaomu woke up to the sound of birds chirping. She hadn¡¯t slept well at the beginning of last night, her heart was in turmoil and she tossed and turned, unable to sleep. Eventually, probably due to exhaustion and sleepiness, she slowly drifted off. However, she woke up hungry once or twice during the night. Patting her shriveled stomach, too lazy to get up, she simply continued to sleep. When she awoke the next day, it was already past eight in the morning. Rubbing her eyes, she washed up and went downstairs for breakfast. ¡°Chaomu, good morning,¡± Butler Ling said with a smile. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Breakfast is ready, Chaomu. This is cheese made by Young Master Shen himself. And this sandwich and egg tart, all made by Young Master Shen who got up early just to prepare them.¡± ¡°He made them? Then I¡¯m not eating,¡± Xu Chaomu turned on her heel and ran. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, Chaomu. Young Master Shen got up early just to make this. Show a little appreciation, otherwise, I¡¯ll have a hard time explaining if Young Master Shen asks,¡± Butler Ling said. Xu Chaomu pursed her lips and reluctantly sat down. It looked okay, and she took a piece of the egg tart, slowly eating it. Suddenly, she noticed a light blue card tucked under the milk bottle at the breakfast table. Out of curiosity, she pulled it out. The light blue card carried a hint of the ocean¡¯s scent, fresh but not overpowering, and quite pleasant to smell. Upon opening it, the fragrance spread. The card was elegant, with simple flowers and plants drawn on the outside, and a tasseled Jade Ear Bookmark inside the card. Inside the card, there wasn¡¯t just a bookmark, but also an autographed photo of the movie star! The movie star looked handsome in the photo, decked in a white shirt, even holding a camera in his hand. This photo was clearly not a promotional shot but a precious candid life photo! Xu Chaomu was no star-chaser, because, since childhood, she had treated a certain someone as her star. No helping it, someone was better looking than a movie star, and she was just superficial. The photo was boldly signed by the movie star, and it also had a blessing! ¡°Wishing all lovers in the world a happily ever after.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was thrilled. If her star-crazed friend Fenfen saw this photo, who knows how happy she would be! She held the photo in her hands, looking at it over and over again. Butler Ling whispered to her, ¡°Chaomu, this was delivered by Xiao Mo just last night.¡± Xu Chaomu stifled her joy, uttering an indifferent ¡°Oh,¡± feigning nonchalance. She put down the photo and lowered her head to see a few lines written on the blue card. The handwriting was assured and bold, showing vigor in every stroke, obviously penned by that someone. The gist was ¡°Mumu, I¡¯m sorry,¡± and at the end, there was a line of very tiny English text: ILOVEYOU. This English, if not examined closely, was hard to make out¡ªseriously lacking in sincerity. ¡°I¡¯ll keep the photo, but you can throw away the card,¡± Xu Chaomu handed the card to Butler Ling without a second thought. Butler Ling caught it hurriedly; the card had been personally written by Young Master Shen just the night before. To throw it away just like that? ¡°Chaomu, look, the card is quite nice, why not keep it?¡± Butler Ling suggested. ¡°The handwriting is too ugly; I don¡¯t want to keep it.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Butler Ling was speechless because Young Master Shen¡¯s handwriting was generally acknowledged to be bold, steady, and powerful. Yet in Xu Chaomu¡¯s view, it was deemed way too ugly. Would acknowledging its beauty result in pregnancy? These two, they truly were a match made in heaven. So, Butler Ling used the same strategy she applied to Young Master Shen the night before on Xu Chaomu. With an air of nonchalance, she took the card and started to walk away, ¡°Oh, alright then, I¡¯ll go throw it away.¡± After saying this, she turned and began to walk off. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As expected, Butler Ling had only taken two steps before Xu Chaomu called out to her. ¡°Wait, Butler.¡± ¡°Chaomu, is there anything else?¡± ¡°Throwing away paper carelessly pollutes the environment. Leave it here; let¡¯s contribute to environmental protection.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face showed casual indifference, seemingly unconcerned. Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Chapter 430: You Mustn’t Spoil Him Chapter 430: Chapter 430: You Mustn¡¯t Spoil Him ¡°No problem, paper is recyclable waste,¡± Butler Ling deliberately said. Butler Ling knew Xu Chaomu had a good temper and wouldn¡¯t mind a bit of teasing, but if it had been the fourth young master, she wouldn¡¯t dare to say such things. Xu Chaomu pouted, ¡°Then let¡¯s repurpose the waste. I¡¯ll use it as scrap paper, throwing it away would be too wasteful.¡± She still had a carefree look, as if she was really going to use it as scratch paper. Only then did Butler Ling smile and place the card on the table, noting how well the couple matched each other, even in making excuses. One talked about being thrifty, the other about repurposing waste¡ªa pair of treasures. In the end, neither could bear to discard it. Looking at the card, Xu Chaomu noticed that someone¡¯s handwriting had grown more mature and refined in the past thirteen years, shedding its naivety for a sense of stability. However, for crying out loud, he wrote ¡°I LOVE YOU¡± so small¡ª who was it meant for? The scent of perfume on the card was refreshingly pleasant to smell, bringing a sense of peace as it wafted gently around. While eating breakfast, Xu Chaomu¡¯s little brain was bustling with thoughts. Butler Ling was very pleased as he spoke from the side, ¡°Chaomu, the tomato egg soup you made last night, the fourth young master said it was very tasty.¡± ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t buy it.¡± That man couldn¡¯t spit anything good out of his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s true. Chaomu, you should cook more often. I think the fourth young master really enjoys your cooking.¡± ¡°So he can eat his fill, then have the energy to argue with me?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Butler Ling held his forehead, that¡¯s not what he meant. ¡°Butler, do you know what he did last night?¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. Often, she had worries of her own, but didn¡¯t know whom to confide in. When she was little and got bullied, she could hide in her mother¡¯s arms and act spoiled. Later, when she was bullied, she could only cry quietly on her own. Just like when she first arrived at the Shen Family, Shen Chi often bullied her. Hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s tone, Butler Ling thought for a moment and realized that indeed, the fourth young master must have upset Chaomu last night. ¡°The fourth young master is just like that, Chaomu, don¡¯t be mad at him.¡± ¡°Sometimes, I wonder if it¡¯s because I never get angry that he always likes to bully me,¡± Xu Chaomu forced a laugh, her heart aching slightly. ¡°That can¡¯t be right. You still don¡¯t understand the fourth young master¡¯s feelings for you? He¡¯s just talk, but in his heart, he cares for you more than anyone else does.¡± ¡°Butler, after carrying a child and coming back, do you think he harbors absolutely no resentment in his heart?¡± Uh¡­ Butler Ling fell silent. Shen Chi was also a man, what man could feel comfortable seeing his wife carrying another man¡¯s child? Was that what they argued about last night? If so, there could be more such arguments in the future. When Xu Chaomu¡¯s child is born, how could Shen Chi feel at ease looking at someone else¡¯s child every day? However, Xu Chaomu said lightly, ¡°Butler, you¡¯re speechless now. I know he¡¯s not happy, but I didn¡¯t force him. I¡¯ve suggested divorce, I don¡¯t care about being the wife of the Shen Family¡¯s fourth son.¡± ¡°Chaomu, you can¡¯t talk like that. Did you two argue about the child last night?¡± ¡°Not exactly, but it was similar,¡± Xu Chaomu said, looking down and poking at the sandwich in front of her with her fork, ¡°He said that I lived a dissolute life abroad, and he despises it a lot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s where the fourth young master is wrong. How could he say that about you?¡± Butler Ling was really anxious for Shen Chi, this child. During the five years Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t around, had he forgotten how he survived? Now that Xu Chaomu had returned, he even dared to say such things. And now when Xu Chaomu had finally chosen not to leave with her fianc¨¦ and stay by his side, he resented Chaomu instead? Every time he got drunk over those five years, he would call out Xu Chaomu¡¯s name, in utter misery. In the end¡­ Butler Ling shook his head and sighed. He was truly worried. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s just in love with the simple and lovely Xu Chaomu, so he can¡¯t accept the current me. He¡¯s also a man as normal as any other. I understand,¡± Xu Chaomu said, her head down as she absentmindedly spread tomato sauce on the bread. ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t think like that. The fourth young master really loves you. I understand his character better than anyone. If he¡¯s willing to apologize, it means he cares about you.¡± ¡°How long can he care, though? Butler Ling, tell me the truth. Are he and I really suitable?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you be suitable? You love him, and he loves you. The fourth young master is happiest only with you.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t respond, sighing inwardly at how Butler Ling, despite his age, still couldn¡¯t see things clearly. ¡°Chaomu, if the fourth young master really said those things last night, you can¡¯t keep coddling him. You need to teach him a good lesson. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got your back,¡± Xu Chaomu was still absentmindedly spreading tomato sauce, and said faintly, ¡°Who dares to discipline him.¡± ¡°But you also can¡¯t keep indulging his bad temper. Let me tell you, men are no good¡ªyou spoil them, and they care even less about you,¡± Butler Ling spoke with a belly full of experience. ¡°Chaomu, let me tell you a true story.¡± Butler Ling became quite engaged as he started talking about these matters. Xu Chaomu was still eating breakfast anyway, so she ate while listening to Butler Ling. ¡°I have a cousin who is exceptionally beautiful and gentle, as well as highly educated. Many people pursued her, including the sons of deputy mayors and nephews of CEOs, but she ended up marrying an unknown white-collar worker from a company.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xu Chaomu asked while sipping milk. ¡°Because her husband was especially good to her. You know, women tend to marry whoever treats them a little better, and even though we tried to persuade her, she wouldn¡¯t listen. After they got married, my cousin got pregnant, but one day her husband, drunk and without reason, quarreled with her and pushed her, causing her to lose the baby.¡± ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°Then the doctors said she could no longer get pregnant, and the man started to dislike my cousin more and more. My cousin, because she loved him, kept reassuring him. She didn¡¯t talk back when he insulted her and always considered his feelings. And the result? A mistress showed up at their door, pregnant.¡± Butler Ling skipped a lot, but Xu Chaomu still understood. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So, men are no good, once they have what they want, they don¡¯t cherish it anymore. Of course, our fourth young master isn¡¯t like that.¡± Xu Chaomu held her forehead. Butler, your words contradict each other. Or, Butler, are you automatically excluding Shen Chi from the category of men? ¡°Chaomu, even though our fourth young master isn¡¯t like that, you still shouldn¡¯t spoil men. It¡¯s the girls who should be spoiled.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Butler, but you know Shen Chi¡¯s temper as well as I do. He¡¯s very domineering and won¡¯t be threatened by anyone. I have no standing in front of him.¡± ¡°With what he said to you yesterday, you should ignore him for three days, and wait until he comes to you, of his own volition, to apologize.¡± Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Chapter 431: Discussing Yearning on the Yearning Tower Chapter 431: Chapter 431: Discussing Yearning on the Yearning Tower ¡°` ¡°Butler, you think he¡¯s being unreasonable too, don¡¯t you?¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s simply too much, how could he say such things to you.¡± Butler Ling sighed. Shen Chi was good in every aspect, it¡¯s just that sometimes he could be so foolish it was as if he had a negative IQ. ¡°Then I won¡¯t pay attention to him for three days, butler, you have to back me up on this.¡± ¡°I will back you up, this time, I won¡¯t take Shen Chi¡¯s side either, he really went too far.¡± Xu Chaomu chatted with Butler Ling for a while, and her mood had significantly improved. She had been in a bad mood since Shen Chi lost his temper at her for no good reason last night. She ate her breakfast slowly, and after finishing, she took a walk with Butler Ling in the garden. She had put away that blue small card. Apologies that aren¡¯t spoken out loud are just hooliganism; she won¡¯t acknowledge it, acting as if she never saw it. At noon, Shen Chi did not come back for lunch, and Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t be bothered to care. The midday heat of summer tends to make people drowsy, and after having lunch, Xu Chaomu ended up dozing off alone on the living room sofa. She was so sleepy, her head nodding like a pecking chicken, and finally, unable to stay awake, she laid down on the sofa to sleep. She didn¡¯t have to worry about her sleeping position, as the Shen Family¡¯s home was now almost exclusively Shen Chi¡¯s. Shen Cexian¡¯s health had always been poor, and he had long since moved to a summer villa, buying a small villa there where he would stay during the summer to escape the heat and recuperate. Liu Rumei had also gone with him to take care of Shen Cexian and rarely returned to the west wing. As for Shen Shihan, he moved out of the Shen Family home five years ago and started his own little family with Mo Shuifu. Shen Yanrou, too, bought her own apartment outside. The big family had scattered, each going their separate ways, no longer resembling its state from five years ago. It¡¯s still the same summer, but the flowers and trees in the garden have grown taller, and the green bricks of the villa are now covered with creeping vines. Times change but people don¡¯t. It seemed as if she had just had a long dream¡­ She still remembered the day she came to the Shen Family¡¯s house thirteen years ago, how lively the Shen Family was back then¡­ Listening to the chirps of cicadas outside the window, Xu Chaomu fell asleep hugging a pillow. This kind of summer was so tranquil, every corner exuding an aura of serene and peaceful years. When she woke up, it was already two in the afternoon. After a long sleep, she felt even better. With no one to accompany her, she thought of giving Lou Yanli a call. Having met Lou Yanli yesterday, Shen Chi had become jealous, and Xu Chaomu thought Butler Ling was right, men should not be pampered. She shouldn¡¯t have to avoid seeing the people she wants to see just because he¡¯s unhappy. She had only given her number to Lou Yanli yesterday but forgot to ask for his. Consequently, she had to resort to asking Weiwei for help. To her surprise, Yu Weiwei actually had Lou Yanli¡¯s number and sent it over within a few seconds. When Lou Yanli received Xu Chaomu¡¯s call, he was in the office working on design drafts. ¡°Male god, are you busy?¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. ¡°Not busy, Chaomu, what¡¯s up, missed me already after a day?¡± Lou Yanli laughed as well. ¡°Yeah, yeah, missed you a lot, how come you didn¡¯t call me?¡± ¡°I did last night, but you didn¡¯t answer,¡± Lou Yanli shrugged. Xu Chaomu then remembered that there were several missed calls from last night. However, she had put her phone on silent mode early last night, so she didn¡¯t bother to check. ¡°Hehe, sorry about that, male god. Are you free now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m inviting you for afternoon tea, will you come?¡± Lou Yanli checked his watch and smiled, ¡°Sure, where to?¡± ¡°How about Xiangsi Teahouse near the school, what do you say?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to be so nostalgic.¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, ¡°Yep, yep, I¡¯m just a nostalgic person. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve made it big now, but I haven¡¯t forgotten you old friends.¡± ¡°Made it big?¡± Lou Yanli laughed out loud, ¡°How big? Suddenly struck it rich? Or made it onto Forbes?¡± ¡°Come over, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Alright, see you at Xiangsi Teahouse.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s bad mood had almost completely disappeared; her moods came quickly and left quickly. She thought if she wasn¡¯t optimistic enough, she would have probably been driven to death by Shen Chi¡¯s actions years ago. Shen Chi, she figured, must have left many a young girl with profound psychological shadows. After sprucing up a bit, Xu Chaomu grabbed her handbag and headed out. Since Butler Ling had pledged to stand with Xu Chaomu these next few days, Xu Chaomu left without reporting to Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu hailed a taxi and went to the school. The Shen Family¡¯s home was neither close nor far from the school. When she arrived at Xiangsi Teahouse, she spotted Lou Yanli pulling up in his car. It was the hottest part of the day, the blanched sun scorching the earth mercilessly. The streets were nearly empty, giving a clear view of their former school. The high school was still the same, and so was the large building; nothing had changed. Now during the summer break, the entire high school seemed somewhat deserted. She shielded her eyes from the sunlight and looked up at the classroom where she once stayed. There, many, many memories lay buried¡­ She wondered if the high school homeroom teacher was still there, that opportunistic old lady. Back then, she despised her enough to grind her teeth in anger, but now it didn¡¯t seem like much at all. Who didn¡¯t have a few teachers they loathed in school, after all? ¡°Chaomu,¡± Lou Yanli called out after parking his car. He saw her too; coincidentally, they arrived at the teahouse at the same time. ¡°Male god!¡± Xu Chaomu waved at him with a laugh. Lou Yanli came over to her side, taking her bag, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside, it¡¯s too hot out here.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Walking alongside Lou Yanli, Xu Chaomu noticed how much taller he had grown; he was now almost as tall as Shen Chi. He wasn¡¯t the little boy of the past anymore. As they passed by Lou Yanli¡¯s car, Xu Chaomu deliberately paused and snickered. ¡°Male god, is your car a Land Rover? It¡¯s a very domineering car, nice. Later, take me for a ride in it.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve made it big? Why did you come in a cab?¡± ¡°I only have the No. 11 bus,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. ¡°Then you lied to me about making it big.¡± ¡°Ah, I was worried you¡¯d look down on me and refuse to come out,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Just your usual chatter,¡± Lou Yanli laughed. He led Xu Chaomu into Xiangsi Teahouse, where the proprietress immediately greeted them with a smile. Given the time, the teahouse was exceptionally quiet, a rare occurrence for a customer to come by. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± the proprietress asked. Xiangsi Teahouse¡¯s upper floor spoke of longing. Xu Chaomu observed that the proprietress was still the same one from five years ago; she hadn¡¯t changed at all. Back in high school, she couldn¡¯t have afforded such a fancy place; she had only passed by it several times with her classmates. ¡°You choose,¡± Lou Yanli said, glancing at Xu Chaomu. After five years without seeing her, this girl had grown even prettier, her features delicate, her face unadorned, radiant like a rose. Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Chapter 432: Caused a Stir Chapter 432: Chapter 432: Caused a Stir Xu Chaomu and Lou Yanli chatted and laughed, choosing a spot by the window. The location was excellent, not only shielded from the sun but also offering a view of the scenery below. The tea house wasn¡¯t tall, just two stories, but from the second floor, one could almost see the entire view ahead. For instance, the high school classroom building, which seemed so close, made it feel like one could touch it just by reaching out. On the redwood table they had chosen, there was a lush pot of gentleman orchids. The breeze that came through the window carried a faint scent of grass and trees. Filled with the fragrance of summer, she liked it very much. In front of this wooden window, there hung a string of retro-style bronze wind chimes. When the wind blew, they twirled continuously like little fairies dancing, ringing with a clear ¡°ding-a-ling, dong-a-dong.¡± The tea house was beautiful, the entire building fashioned in a classical garden style. The tinkling of crystal curtains as the breeze picked up carried with it the fragrance of roses, filling the courtyard. Xu Chaomu rested her chin on her hand as she watched the view downstairs, not feeling the heat at all. Soon, the proprietress brought over the Longjing tea they had ordered. Lou Yanli graciously poured Xu Chaomu a small cup and smiled, ¡°Try this, it¡¯s pre-Qingming Longjing.¡± No sooner had the tea been poured into the white porcelain cup than the intoxicating aroma began to waft subtly into the air¡­ The green color of the tea complemented the white cup just perfectly. Xu Chaomu propped her cheek, her bright eyes staring at him. She smiled, ¡°Great talent, you know, it¡¯s wasted on me when you talk about these things.¡± ¡°Then you still dare to invite me to the tea house?¡± Lou Yanli chuckled. ¡°To show that I have taste.¡± ¡°So, what have you been doing these past five years?¡± Lou Yanli asked with a calm demeanor. Xu Chaomu scratched her head and came clean. There were many things she didn¡¯t want to say in front of Shen Chi, didn¡¯t dare to say in front of Yu Weiwei, but she told it all to Lou Yanli. For example, when she first arrived in Paris, she had been so destitute that she nearly had to beg on the streets. That half a year was truly the darkest half a year of her more than two decades of life. She had never told Shen Chi, nor had Shen Chi ever asked her. As for Yu Weiwei, she was afraid Weiwei would worry, so she didn¡¯t say anything. But now, having said it all, she felt much more relieved. Lou Yanli truly hadn¡¯t expected this; he felt very sad. He hadn¡¯t imagined Xu Chaomu¡¯s life abroad was like that. ¡°Great talent, now it¡¯s your turn. What have you been doing these past five years?¡± ¡°Right after high school graduation, I went to study in Washington and returned to the country earlier this year.¡± ¡°Not bad. So, did you date any girlfriends in college?¡± ¡°There were mostly foreigners there, nothing much to speak of,¡± Lou Yanli laughed. ¡°Dating a foreigner isn¡¯t bad, you know. Foreign girls are beautiful, blue eyes, high nose bridges, not too crafty.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that later,¡± Lou Yanli fell silent. ¡°Which company are you working for now? Why did I see you at Shen¡¯s yesterday?¡± ¡°My father¡¯s company, I¡¯m mainly responsible for the design. Our family has had a longstanding partnership with Shen¡¯s, and our relationship has been pretty good. I was personally delivering the design drafts to Shen¡¯s yesterday.¡± Xu Chaomu was taken aback: ¡°Isn¡¯t your family in the doll-making business?¡± Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t forgotten; back in the day, Lou Yanli made a doll for her. ¡°I was just kidding you,¡± Lou Yanli laughed, remembering the incident. ¡°Then, what was with that doll you gave me back then?¡± ¡°Just to make you happy. But that doll was personally designed by me.¡± ¡°So, you studied design too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Me too! Well then, great talent Lou, it looks like you can teach me again. I look forward to learning from you, a lot.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet, how come you were at Shen¡¯s yesterday?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you, Shen Chi caught me and brought me back home.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with you being at Shen¡¯s yesterday?¡± ¡°I said I wanted to work, so he told me to give Shen¡¯s a try. So yesterday, it just happened.¡± Lou Yanli sighed. As expected, Xu Chaomu still couldn¡¯t escape from Shen Chi¡¯s grip. It was the same five years ago, and it still was now. ¡°God, since your family owns a company, does that mean you¡¯re quite wealthy?¡± Xu Chaomu asked slyly. ¡°Not as wealthy as Shen¡¯s.¡± ¡°God, how about I come work for your company?¡± ¡°No, that won¡¯t do,¡± Lou Yanli seriously refused her, ¡°If I were to shelter you, my family¡¯s company probably wouldn¡¯t be able to continue operating in C City.¡± Xu Chaomu thought about it and figured he was probably right. She picked up the tea cup in front of her, gently swirled it, and sniffed the dissipating fragrance of the tea, feeling especially good. ¡°Chaomu, you don¡¯t know, after you left five years ago, the Lou Family and Shen¡¯s had a big fallout,¡± Lou Yanli said lightly. He turned his head to look out the window, his gaze somewhat distant. Recalling the past, it felt as if everything had happened a long time ago¡­ He had thought he wouldn¡¯t see Xu Chaomu again, but now in his lifetime, they had met once more. Seeing her was the best thing. ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Chaomu was puzzled. What did he mean by a big fallout? ¡°The Lou Family and Shen¡¯s have been partners, and our relationship has always been quite good. After your disappearance, I heard it was because of Shen Chi, so I was really angry with him during that period, wondering why he couldn¡¯t treat you well.¡± Lou Yanli spoke calmly, while Xu Chaomu laughed. ¡°I know, you loved him, but he didn¡¯t give you his true heart. During that time, I was furious. Once, I went to my dad¡¯s company and destroyed the latest design drafts we made for Shen¡¯s.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. To her, Lou Yanli always seemed to be a composed person. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be so impulsive. ¡°Chaomu, you don¡¯t know, back then, the school was spreading rumors that you had passed away. The feeling of never being able to see you again in this lifetime was one of despair, and I really hated Shen Chi. If he was going to keep you so possessively, why couldn¡¯t he protect you?¡± ¡°But by destroying the design drafts, wouldn¡¯t that mean you had to pay a hefty penalty fee?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked. ¡°Yes, I had considered it at the time; the Lou Family just had to pay a penalty fee. But Shen¡¯s was different ¨C if the designs were ruined, Shen¡¯s wouldn¡¯t be able to deliver on time, resulting in both financial losses and a hit to their reputation.¡± ¡°Lou classmate, that¡¯s pretty ruthless,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. But she liked it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Later, it was confirmed that Shen¡¯s suffered a direct loss of over a hundred million due to the design drafts problem of the Lou Family. That was secondary, though. The main thing was that the project was one Shen Chi had struggled to secure, and he was counting on it to reestablish his authority and prestige in the group. In the end, it crumbled into nothing.¡± ¡°Well done, Lou classmate,¡± Xu Chaomu was pleased to hear this. ¡°No,¡± Lou Yanli shook his head, ¡°wait until you hear the full story, then you won¡¯t feel the same.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him curiously. ¡°At the time, I felt just like you do now, very happy, and it felt like I was avenging you. During that period, I heard Shen Chi was under immense pressure. He failed to secure the diamond mine in South Africa, and now the big project had been destroyed by my hands.¡± Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Chapter 433: He, as a person, is very narrow-minded Chapter 433: Chapter 433: He, as a person, is very narrow-minded Lou Yanli took a sip of tea and continued speaking. ¡°I heard from my dad during that time Shen Group was very unstable internally; the board of directors held meetings over and over again, claiming Shen Chi lacked the ability and Shen Shihan should take over as president.¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t smile anymore; it felt like a stone hit her chest, a dull pain coming in waves. She hadn¡¯t known about those events from five years ago; she had been back in C City for so long, yet Shen Chi never mentioned anything to her. All she saw was still a very impressive Shen Chi, unaware that five years before, he had faced such enormous pressure. No wonder the butler said that for the past five years, he often suffered from headaches so severe he couldn¡¯t sleep all night. Seeing Xu Chaomu¡¯s face change, Lou Yanli also sighed. ¡°Later, I heard that it was Shen Chi¡¯s brothers, Li Beiting, Ji Shengxuan, and others who secretly helped him by providing a large sum of funds. Just then, Shen Chi caught Zhou Peitian, so Shen Shihan didn¡¯t dare to make a move recklessly, and the internal turmoil calmed down.¡± ¡°Zhou Peitian? Didn¡¯t he jump off a building later?¡± Xu Chaomu wondered. Xu Chaomu could barely recall what Zhou Peitian looked like, but what stood out the most was being captured by Zhou Peitian and later, on that cruise ship, Shen Chi crippled one of Zhou Peitian¡¯s arms. But she didn¡¯t know what happened afterward. She thought she would die in the gunfire that day. ¡°Yes, Zhou Peitian was close with Shen Shihan and knew too much. So, after Zhou Peitian jumped, nobody knew if Shen Chi or Shen Shihan pushed him.¡± Xu Chaomu felt mixed emotions, letting out a sigh. Back then, Shen Shihan kept to the shadows, and it had always been Zhou Peitian making the moves. But if it weren¡¯t for Shen Shihan and Zhou Peitian, perhaps, everything would be different. However, what happened has happened. The wheels of time roll forward, never turning back. If there are only ¡®ifs¡¯, fate is irreversible. ¡°What happened then?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Then? Shen Chi continued as president, but his talents were indeed convincing, and his methods harsh enough. After securing his position, he used various reasons to dismiss all those who opposed him within the company; the transfers out of headquarters were transfers, and now Shen¡¯s is pretty much filled with his own people.¡± ¡°That time back then¡­ did your dad beat you up?¡± Xu Chaomu rested her chin in her hand, curious about this in particular. She had never doubted Shen Chi¡¯s capabilities; the man was entirely capable of managing Shen¡¯s. Only if it weren¡¯t for the diamond mine incident back then, he wouldn¡¯t have had to struggle so hard these last five years. Lou Yanli finally laughed, ¡°At first I did get beaten up by my dad; after all, that breach of contract penalty was no small sum.¡± ¡°And then what?¡± Xu Chaomu was curious. ¡°There¡¯s not much ¡®then what¡¯. I actually thought that breach would bankrupt the Lou Family. After all, you know very well how Shen Chi operates.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not ¡®my Shen¡¯.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face reddened, slightly irritated. Why did Lou Yanli seem to lean towards Shen Chi¡­ Lou Yanli chuckled, ¡°But when Shen Chi later found out it was me, he didn¡¯t hold a grudge. He told my dad to let it go.¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to believe,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a slight pout. For a petty person like Shen Chi to show such generous magnanimity. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either; even my dad was prepared for bankruptcy. Maybe, he considered the fact that we were classmates with you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a very narrow-minded person, best not to provoke him,¡± said Xu Chaomu indignantly. ¡°Actually¡­ it¡¯s not like that. After that incident, my dad was quite grateful to Shen Chi; he funded Shen Chi with a large sum and provided free technical support for a long while. That¡¯s how the Lou Family and Shen¡¯s began collaborating till today.¡± ¡°Shen Chi is indeed untouchable, but he¡¯s no villain. On the contrary, after working this long with him, I found that this man is quite charismatic, a true gentleman. He has capabilities, methods, and magnanimity.¡± ¡°Yo, yo, yo.¡± Xu Chaomu laughed snidely, ¡°Lou, the literary genius, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen for him¡­¡± ¡°Only you love making trouble!¡± Lou Yanli smiled and lightly smacked the top of her head. ¡°Lou, the literary genius, does that mean you don¡¯t love me anymore?¡± Xu Chaomu pretended to be hurt. ¡°You¡¯re a married woman, do you think I dare to love you? Besides, I¡¯d never dare to compete with Shen Chi for a woman; if I did, I¡¯d die a terrible death.¡± ¡°You just said he¡¯s a true gentleman,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. ¡°That depends on who it is. Should someone steal his wife and he remains magnanimous? Hm?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re handsome, you¡¯re right.¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head to take a sip of tea; the fresh aroma of Longjing tea immediately spread across her taste buds¡­ The summer breeze wafted through the window, ringing the bells on the ledge ¡°ding, ding, ding, ding.¡± A ray of sunshine seemed to shine into Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart, and the corners of her lips lifted in a faint smile. Her mood improved, but the thought of Shen Chi¡¯s attitude from the night before irritated her again. ¡°Chaomu, tell me if you have any trouble in the future, I¡¯ll always help you,¡± Lou Yanli said. ¡°First tell me, how did you know I¡¯m Shen Chi¡¯s wife? We haven¡¯t even had a wedding.¡± ¡°I guessed,¡± Lou Yanli replied, ¡°He loves you so much; it wouldn¡¯t make sense not to marry you.¡± ¡°Can love be eaten?¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. ¡°Why not, with Shen Chi as your meal ticket, you won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Lou Yanli, my classmate, do you still want to be my boyfriend?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lou Yanli rejected her without hesitation, so resolutely that Xu Chaomu began to doubt her life. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for five years, and you¡¯ve changed, huh.¡± ¡°Life is so beautiful; I want to enjoy it more,¡± Lou Yanli laughed heartily. In matters of love, seeing her smile and be happy was truly the best outcome. Moreover, after five years, she was still standing before him, chatting happily; the feeling was beyond what the word ¡°happiness¡± could describe. Maybe it could be called ¡°regaining what was lost¡±? ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore; you must be in love with Shen Chi, definitely, definitely¡­¡± Xu Chaomu pretended to cry with a ¡°woo, woo, woo.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re beautiful, you¡¯re right,¡± Lou Yanli mimicked her tone, looking helpless. ¡°Then you tell me, if I argue with Shen Chi, whose side will you take?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll take yours,¡± Lou Yanli said, amused. ¡°Really?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you, Shen Chi has a lot of women outside.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just gossip, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fair, I want many, many boyfriends too.¡± ¡°I get it, get it, I¡¯ll pretend to be your boyfriend, as long as it makes you happy.¡± Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Chapter 434: Good Dogs Don’t Block the Way Chapter 434: Chapter 434: Good Dogs Don¡¯t Block the Way ¡°My god, you¡¯re so handsome! Handsome to the point of having no friends!¡± ¡°Helping you, I¡¯m afraid I really won¡¯t have any friends in the future,¡± Lou Yanli held his forehead. ¡°My god, five years ago you promised to take me to your house for dinner, didn¡¯t you? You said your mom¡¯s cooking was delicious.¡± ¡°Her cooking isn¡¯t delicious anymore.¡± Xu Chaomu looked at Lou Yanli with disdain; this was the second time he had rejected her today. ¡°Lou Yanli, you¡¯ve changed, you are not the same Lou Yanli anymore, you¡¯ve become so stingy,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed coldly. ¡°If I take you home, Shen Chi probably wouldn¡¯t be as magnanimous as he was five years ago. My parents are old; they can¡¯t take this kind of commotion anymore.¡± ¡°Coward!¡± Lou Yanli laughed. He was actually just joking with her. Shen Chi maybe, probably, might not be that petty? Maybe, probably, might¡­ well. The glaring sun hung lazily in the sky, while the wind chime at the window kept spinning in the breeze. The teahouse was quiet inside, and it was just as silent outside, with the scent of tea drifting all around. Longing is an endless frost and snow, countless yearnings on the tower of longing. At the Sunshine Institute, Yu Weiwei had dealt with some matters in the morning and planned to ask Xu Chaomu out. She hadn¡¯t seen Xu Chaomu in several days and missed her terribly. Five years had passed since their last parting, and she still had so many things she hadn¡¯t said. She just didn¡¯t know whether Xu Chaomu had gone home angry after watching TV in the hot pot restaurant that day. Yu Weiwei concluded that if Xu Chaomu still cared about Shen Chi, she would undoubtedly be angry. But judging from Xu Chaomu¡¯s expression in the hot pot restaurant, she probably held back a bellyful of fire. The weather today was nice, with a gentle breeze and beautiful sunshine, perfect for a drive. Yu Weiwei put on sunglasses and prepared to leave the institute. When she got to the front desk of the institute, she knocked on the counter: ¡°Work hard and don¡¯t gossip.¡± ¡°Got it, Director Yu.¡± The girls at the front desk stuck out their tongues; they weren¡¯t really afraid of Yu Weiwei. Since she had a good temper and as long as they didn¡¯t do something particularly outrageous, she wouldn¡¯t get angry. ¡°Hmm.¡± Yu Weiwei was in a good mood today as she hooked her set of BMW keys and headed outside the institute. Her institute was built quite grandly, designed specially by an architect. Walking through her own institute, she felt a particular sense of achievement, although she still owed the bank a lot of money. But she thought that one must have dreams¡ªwhat if they came true? Like now, she felt very fortunate. Her BMW was parked outside the institute, and she spotted it among the many cars at a glance. The sun was a bit harsh, but the wind was strong today, making it rather comfortable. She looked up at the sun and adjusted her beige shawl. Walking to the car in high heels, just as she was about to open the door, a gust of cold air struck, and a man in a white shirt approached her steadily. Yu Weiwei was first taken aback and then inwardly cursed, ¡°Damn it.¡± Li Beiting was much taller compared to Yu Weiwei. When he stood beside her, he had to slightly lower his head to accommodate her. He wasn¡¯t wearing sunglasses. Under the sun, his eyes squinted slightly, but his gaze remained fixed on her face. He didn¡¯t like her wearing sunglasses; they hid her clear eyes and the expressions at the bottom of them. So without waiting for Yu Weiwei to speak, he frowned and reached out to remove her sunglasses. ¡°A good dog doesn¡¯t stand in the way, move aside,¡± Yu Weiwei said, trying to block his hand with an unfriendly tone. ¡°Don¡¯t wear sunglasses in the future, they don¡¯t look good on you.¡± Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t bother with him and pushed him away, opening the driver¡¯s door. Li Beiting rested his hand on the car door, stubbornly preventing her from closing it. She pulled at it twice and couldn¡¯t move it. She also didn¡¯t want to damage her BMW, so she dared not force it. With a cold face, she looked at him standing in front of the car door. ¡°Li Beiting, what the hell is wrong with you? We had a good agreement three years ago, to not see each other! Don¡¯t fucking go back on your word!¡± Yu Weiwei was furious. She really wanted to slam the car door shut, breaking his fingers! Under the sunlight, Li Beiting¡¯s frown grew deeper. His gaze never left her face. Yes, they had made this agreement. But after three years, Xu Chaomu had returned, and he wanted to break his promise. ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯d better let go, or else I will count to three, and if by then your precious fingers get smashed, don¡¯t blame me,¡± Yu Weiwei asserted, and she meant it. For dealing with this kind of man, perhaps there¡¯s nothing to feel sorry for. ¡°One¡­¡± ¡°Two¡­¡± ¡°Weiwei,¡± Li Beiting called her name in a deep and hoarse voice, ¡°can we talk?¡± ¡°Three.¡± As soon as the words fell, Yu Weiwei forcefully pulled at the car door. It didn¡¯t matter if the door broke; if it did break and it injured this man¡¯s finger, so be it. At worst, she¡¯d get the car washed if it got stained with blood. With that thought, she gritted her teeth and desperately yanked at the door. Li Beiting, on the other hand, forcefully held the door, not letting her close it. Yu Weiwei was incredibly frustrated. As she exerted her strength to pull the door, Li Beiting pulled a wild card and suddenly grabbed her wrist, yanking her hand off the door handle. Taken by surprise, Yu Weiwei fell back into the driver¡¯s seat. Luckily the seat was made of genuine leather, otherwise, the fall would have really hurt. She really wanted to throw Li Beiting out. As she was about to get up, pressing against the seat, Li Beiting got into the car, pressed down on her shoulders, and pinned her to the seat. Without giving her a chance to resist, this man¡¯s cold and domineering kiss landed on her lips! Yu Weiwei¡¯s eyes widened as she tried to yank at Li Beiting¡¯s shirt! However, the man had come with the resolution to not let go, kissing her so forcefully, rolling over her lips, then prying open her mouth. The kiss was devoid of any gentleness, its intensity making it difficult for Yu Weiwei to breathe. Yu Weiwei was both angry and annoyed, her face flushed red. This was still a public place, surrounded by cars coming and going. By now, who knew how many people were secretly watching. As Li Beiting kissed her, he withstood her beating. His large frame pressed into the car, pinning her to the seat. Yu Weiwei resisted fiercely. She wanted to kick the car, but then she thought, this was her own car, and it wouldn¡¯t be worth it if she caused damage. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She pushed against him hard with her hands, but when Li Beiting grew annoyed, he grasped her wrists, lifted them over her head, and his entire body weighed down on hers. He was quite familiar with the car¡¯s features, pushing a button to make the seat recline. Yu Weiwei glared at him, but no matter how strong she thought she was, she didn¡¯t have the physical strength of Li Beiting. Entering Yu Weiwei¡¯s car, Li Beiting closed the car door with a ¡°slam¡±! The outside noise was gone, and the interior fell silent, only the sounds of their mingled breaths could be heard. Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Chapter 435 We’ve Broken Up, It’s Over Chapter 435: Chapter 435 We¡¯ve Broken Up, It¡¯s Over Yu Weiwei¡¯s face turned as red as if it were bleeding, and although the window provided some sound insulation, she could still hear the murmurs of conversation outside. ¡°Young people these days are so open, and it¡¯s still broad daylight.¡± ¡°Not just daylight, this is a bustling downtown area.¡± ¡°With so many people coming and going, aren¡¯t they afraid of children seeing them?¡± ¡°Rich people really know how to live it up, this is all about the thrill.¡± ¡­ In Yu Weiwei¡¯s vehement resistance, her little BMW rocked violently, creating an illusion for the onlookers that was not suitable for children. The research institute wasn¡¯t far away, and shortly after, a few young girls came out to see what was happening. When the girls saw it, didn¡¯t that car belong to their Director Yu¡¯s little BMW? The girls covered their mouths, widened their eyes in surprise, and despite themselves, kept trying to peek inside the car. They all knew that Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, so what was happening now¡­ Could it be that she was being attacked by a pervert? But where would you find such a brazen pervert? After all, it was broad daylight. The girls looked at each other, unsure of whether to approach. Yu Weiwei couldn¡¯t stand to lose face like this, so she bit down on Li Beiting¡¯s tongue hard, tasting the thick metallic tang of blood in her mouth before finally letting go. Li Beiting, in pain, relaxed his grip, wiping away the fresh blood from the corner of his lip. He stared into her eyes. Kissing used to be the most natural thing between them, he¡¯d never imagined there¡¯d come a day when she would bite him. And bite him so hard. Yu Weiwei¡¯s mouth was also filled with the taste of blood as she frowned and kicked Li Beiting. ¡°Get away from me!¡± Her kick landed right on Li Beiting¡¯s solar plexus, and what¡¯s more, it was with the pointed heel of her high-heeled shoe. Rage burned in Yu Weiwei¡¯s eyes, blazing furiously. Immediately, a footprint marked Li Beiting¡¯s white shirt¡ªshe had not held back with that kick, either. ¡°Weiwei,¡± he said, furrowing his brow, his voice slow and deep, ¡°Can¡¯t we talk this out calmly? I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± ¡°Li Beiting, listen to me, we¡¯re over, done! It¡¯s been three years! Even a good horse doesn¡¯t eat the grass behind it, what makes you think I, Yu Weiwei, would want a weed that can¡¯t even stand up straight against a wall?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been three years. Look, Chaomu has come back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Li Beiting. I, Yu Weiwei, have met countless handsome guys. I don¡¯t give a damn about you, not one bit. Do me a favor and stay the hell away from me. Go marry your Miss Mi Fei peacefully, and be a good husband. Don¡¯t drag me, Yu Weiwei, down with you!¡± Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t know what had gotten into Li Beiting today. Three years ago, they had agreed that after breaking up, they would never see each other again. It was Li Beiting who had initiated the break-up. For three years, they truly hadn¡¯t seen each other again. She heard he had a new girlfriend, the daughter of some company president, named Mi Fei. She also heard they were about to get married. Aside from that, she didn¡¯t bother to find out anything else and couldn¡¯t be bothered to care. Everything was fine as it was. But today, Li Beiting suddenly came looking for her, and in such an aggressive manner, leaving her completely unprepared. ¡°Weiwei, I¡¯ve missed you so much since we broke up. Three years have passed, and I just can¡¯t forget you,¡± Li Beiting said, his tone fraught with helplessness. His deep and dark eyes were fixed on Yu Weiwei, in the same city, under the same sky, yet he hadn¡¯t seen her for three years. Now, he felt it was good just to be able to look at her properly. She was the same, just without the youthful naivety of their college days, now more mature like a little woman. ¡°Li Beiting, hear this, I¡¯ve completely forgotten you a long time ago. What do you take me for? Li Beiting, unless I¡¯m mistaken, your wedding is soon, right? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting your legs broken by your father and father-in-law for coming to see me so brazenly?¡± Li Beiting furrowed his brow, about to speak, but Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t give him the chance. ¡°Li Beiting, three years have passed, and if you can¡¯t forget me, that¡¯s your problem. Why should I, Yu Weiwei, bother with a man who¡¯s about to get married? I¡¯m young and have plenty of resources, with loads of young, fresh meat at my disposal. What do I need you for? You¡¯re at most an ex! Get it? An ex!¡± ¡°Right, and an ex who¡¯s a total jerk at that. One minute you¡¯re about to marry Miss Mi, and the next you¡¯re here looking for me. What do you take me for? Mr. Li Beiting, President Li?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve opened a male research institute, which might be somewhat embarrassing compared to your fancy Li Family company. Is it embarrassing to stand next to me? Also, if you¡¯re just feeling lonely and empty, Mr. Li, feel free to visit Weiyang Club. Of course, just make sure Miss Mi of the Mi Family doesn¡¯t catch you.¡± ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± ¡°President Li.¡± Before Li Beiting could speak, Yu Weiwei cut him off, ¡°I¡¯m not someone you can summon or dismiss at will. Forget about three years, even in the first week after we broke up, I had forgotten you completely. Now, to me, you¡¯re nothing more than an ex.¡± ¡°Weiwei, then why haven¡¯t you found a boyfriend in three years?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m busy with my career! Understand? Busy with my career! Stop flattering yourself! Li Beiting, if you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call the police! Then it won¡¯t only be the Li Family that looks bad, but the Mi Family as well. Think about it.¡± ¡°Weiwei, Mi Fei and I¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t give Li Beiting a chance to speak. He had been the one to pursue her initially, and he was the one to suggest breaking up later. Now, about to be married, he was pestering her again? Yu Weiwei got up from her seat, but Li Beiting still showed no sign of leaving. ¡°Weiwei, in all these years, you¡¯re the only person I¡¯ve ever loved.¡± ¡°I told you to get lost, can¡¯t you hear?!¡± Yu Weiwei yelled at him. Her eyes were red with emotion. Love? She pushed him, and in the confined space of the car, Li Beiting didn¡¯t steady himself. His arm brushed against a thin piece of paper and was sliced open, blood welling up from his hand. The blood drops were somewhat terrifying, continuing to seep out. Yu Weiwei felt unsettled, especially deep in her heart where there was a faint sting. She opened the car door and pushed him out. ¡°Go away!¡± She then threw a pack of tissues down after him. There were still many onlookers around, as Yu Weiwei started her little BMW. As the car started, the crowd dispersed, and Yu Weiwei drove away from the front of the institute, somewhat awkwardly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Beiting stood in the sunlight, his gaze lingering on the direction her car vanished. His upright figure under the sun was quite a sight, especially after he stepped out, provoking even more discussion among the crowd. Li Beiting covered his bleeding arm, the wound still oozing blood. A young girl offered him a tissue, saying kindly, ¡°Sir, wipe it off with this.¡± Li Beiting, looking rather unhappy, pushed her away: ¡°Move.¡± Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Chapter 436: Don’t Be Unreasonable Chapter 436: Chapter 436: Don¡¯t Be Unreasonable The little girl was truly a picture of frustration, this man didn¡¯t know what was good for him. Li Beiting, holding his arm, strode toward his car. His Maserati was parked not far away; he opened the car door, started the vehicle, and left the institute. The girls at the institute watched with wide eyes from start to finish ¨C who was this man? Could it be that this man was their director¡¯s boyfriend? His arm was injured; it seemed things had been intense in the car just now. The girls were the biggest gossips, conjuring up a bunch of scenarios in their heads. ¡°Hey hey, what do you think, could that man be our director¡¯s boyfriend?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never seen him before, looks like our director has been keeping him under wraps.¡± ¡°That man is quite handsome, and tall, he matches our director pretty well.¡± ¡°Not just handsome, oh! A Maserati! He must be rich, right?!¡± ¡°Just look at him, a bona fide tall, rich, and handsome guy!¡± ¡°Haha, if he really is our director¡¯s boyfriend, we gotta extort them good when they get married.¡± ¡°But it looks like things weren¡¯t too harmonious between them in the car just now.¡± ¡°Our institute isn¡¯t for nothing, discord? Come to Sunshine Institute!¡± The girls stood under the sun, chatting up a storm without feeling the heat. Under the sunshine, Li Beiting¡¯s red Maserati was particularly dazzling, like a red arrow speeding forward! He wiped the wound on his arm and then drove directly in the direction where Yu Weiwei¡¯s car had disappeared! He had to see her today, there were things he wanted to tell her properly. They lived under the same city¡¯s sky; it¡¯s been three whole years since he had seen her. He opened the Maserati¡¯s convertible top, with the summer wind howling past his ears. He squinted his eyes, not caring how scorching the sun was; he kept chasing the white figure amidst the traffic. His mind was filled with images of Yu Weiwei, especially that last time, when they broke up. He remembered it clearly, the breakup was also in the summertime¡­ Only back then, the sun wasn¡¯t as burning, the trees weren¡¯t as lush, it was early summer when everything was just beginning to stir. The early summer in the campus was exceptionally beautiful; the crabapple flowers had just recently wilted, and gardenias exuded a charming fragrance. The university campus was dotted with students everywhere; some were studying by the lake, some were chatting in pavilions, and others were sunbathing on the grass. The less trodden paths were littered with petals and leaves, making a ¡°creak, creak¡± sound when stepped on. That day, it was just evening, and the sunset glow shone on the back mountain of Yu Weiwei¡¯s school. It bathed everything in a layer of gold, as if it were fall. That evening, he drove his car to her school again. Yu Weiwei was sitting on a stone at the foot of the mountain, revising her work, engrossed in reciting and taking notes. The sunset draped her body and turned her light blue dress golden yellow. When she studied, she was very focused, not even noticing Li Beiting¡¯s approach. Not far from the stone, there was a gardenia tree, its fragrance pleasing to the senses; the wind carried its scent over, even infusing the stone with its fragrance. Yu Weiwei was reciting while holding a pen, doodling in her book. As she read, Li Beiting came over with a frosty face. He snatched the book from her hands and took it in his own. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Yu Weiwei, seeing it was Li Beiting, was quite angry. ¡°Give me back my book!¡± Yu Weiwei stood up and reached out to grab the book from Li Beiting¡¯s hand! Just now when he snatched it away, the notes that were stuffed in the book fell out, scattering all over the ground. The wind blew, some even flew into the river! Yu Weiwei was very unhappy. Li Beiting was much taller than Yu Weiwei, he held the book, and she simply couldn¡¯t snatch it back. ¡°You seem pretty focused.¡± Li Beiting did not look too pleased. The warm yellow of the sunset fell on his face, but it couldn¡¯t warm up his stern expression. These five words, if spoken by someone else, would be considered praise, but from Li Beiting¡¯s mouth, they had a different taste. He glanced at the cover of the book, and there it was again, the specialized medical book. Yu Weiwei was looking at a page that Li Beiting also glanced at; it contained images that made one¡¯s cheeks burn with blush. ¡°I still have to study, Li Beiting! Give me the book back! We have an exam for our major soon!¡± Yu Weiwei struggled to get it back. ¡°What¡¯s so great about this stuff!¡± Li Beiting¡¯s attitude was not good, his face ashen as he tightly clutched Yu Weiwei¡¯s textbook. Yu Weiwei¡¯s sticky notes also fell from the book, and she was so angry that her face turned pale. She quickly bent down to pick up the notes on the ground, but she had made so many notes that she couldn¡¯t gather them as the wind scattered them. Her blue dress trailed on the grass, not caring if the ground was dirty or not, she kept bending over to pick them up. She had worked hard on these notes, how could Li Beiting do this! Angry, annoyed, fuming with rage! Some of the notes were blown into the river, and Yu Weiwei leaned over, trying to reach them. She stretched out her arm, but still couldn¡¯t reach. She almost slipped into the water. Luckily, she held onto the railing by the water. But seeing her painstaking notes fall into the water, her heart ached. Seeing her like this, Li Beiting seemed even more displeased, his face growing colder. ¡°What¡¯s so great about it!¡± Li Beiting emphasized again, pulling her back! ¡°Li Beiting, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be unreasonable! This is for my major, and I have an exam!¡± Yu Weiwei stood in front of him, sternly warning him. She¡¯s not one to be pushed around, how could she let Li Beiting control her. They had just had a fight a few days ago, and now, Li Beiting was here again! ¡°What crappy major, you¡¯re coming with me to the administrative office to change it right now!¡± Li Beiting grabbed her hand, very angry. ¡°Impossible! Li Beiting, we¡¯ve fought over this so many times. I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s not happening! Not happening!¡± ¡°Not possible, is it?¡± Li Beiting, out of anger, threw Yu Weiwei¡¯s book into the river! The pages arched through the sky, tracing a curve, and landed precisely in the middle of the water. With a ¡°plop,¡± the thick professional textbook hit the water and was completely submerged. Birds at the water¡¯s edge, startled, flew up to the sky, leaving the surroundings suddenly quiet. After the quiet, came Yu Weiwei¡¯s outburst! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She dashed to the edge of the railing, trying to reach for her professional book. Unable to reach it, she was almost ready to jump into the river. Li Beiting restrained her, grabbing her dress and carrying her to safety! ¡°Yu Weiwei, have you gone mad? It¡¯s just a damn book, are you throwing your life away?!¡± ¡°Li Beiting, this isn¡¯t over between us! You go fetch my book back, get it now!¡± Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Chapter 437: I’ve Had Enough of You Long Ago Chapter 437: Chapter 437: I¡¯ve Had Enough of You Long Ago ¡°Yu Weiwei, let¡¯s have a serious talk today, and don¡¯t you argue with me!¡± Li Beiting gripped her clothes tightly, refusing to let go. ¡°Li Beiting, if you don¡¯t go down and get my books back, there¡¯s nothing to talk about! Let go of me, let go!¡± Weiwei¡¯s eyes were red with urgency as she watched her books slowly getting wet and sinking, pain gripping her chest. She tried to pull Li Beiting¡¯s hands off, attempting to pry his fingers open! But Li Beiting¡¯s grip was firm, not allowing her to pull away at all. ¡°Li Beiting, let the fuck go, let go!¡± Weiwei screamed hysterically at Li Beiting. Her voice was hoarse, but right then, she was frantic with urgency. Ever since she started dating Li Beiting, she hardly ever cursed, but this time, Li Beiting truly pushed her to the edge. Even a cornered rabbit will bite, did he really think she was so easy to bully? ¡°Yu Weiwei, calm down!¡± ¡°Go fetch my books from the water, you bastard Li Beiting!¡± ¡°Just calm down a bit!¡± ¡°To hell with calm, Li Beiting, unhand me!¡± Li Beiting did not let go, and as Weiwei continued to struggle, he raised his right hand. With a ¡°smack,¡± his palm landed on Yu Weiwei¡¯s face! Not too heavy, but neither was it light, instantly leaving a red mark on her face. Weiwei was stunned, and so was Li Beiting. Suddenly, everything around them became silent, as if even time had stopped! Weiwei stared steadily at Li Beiting, looking at him as if she didn¡¯t recognize the man before her, her reddened eyes fixated on him. Her lips were pressed tightly together, her face still stinging from the slap. Li Beiting¡¯s hold on her hand loosened; he had not expected that, in a moment of impulsiveness, he would¡­ hit her. The surrounding silence was so profound that Weiwei could even hear Li Beiting¡¯s rapid breathing. Silence, a deathlike stillness. Weiwei¡¯s shoulders trembled, her lips shook, Li Beiting¡­ he had laid hands on her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Weiwei, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Li Beiting apologized, his eyes brimming with regret. Weiwei shook off his hand, acting as if she didn¡¯t recognize him. She stepped back, not wanting to get close to him, not in the slightest! ¡°Li Beiting, you really despise me, don¡¯t you?¡± Weiwei slowly calmed down. Her face still hurt, and by now, there must be the imprint of a palm on her cheek. Li Beiting¡¯s gaze lingered on her face, his heart aching so much he wanted to approach her. But Weiwei wouldn¡¯t let him near; he moved one step forward, she stepped one back. ¡°Weiwei, listen to me, let¡¯s go to the academic affairs office and change your major. There¡¯s no use studying this subject.¡± ¡°Li Beiting!¡± Yu Weiwei interrupted him, ¡°What¡¯s it to you? Does my choice of major have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°If you¡­¡± ¡°If I insist on it we break up, right? Li Beiting, you¡¯ve said it many times before; alright, then today I¡¯ll tell you, we can break up if you want, I¡¯m not keen on it!¡± Previously, every time this topic came up, Li Beiting would say ¡°break up.¡± Weiwei, being quite straightforward, would laughingly say, ¡°Beiting, I just like this subject. Passion is the best teacher, I¡¯m sure I can become an expert in the field one day¡±! Many times, Li Beiting would get angry, but she would laugh it off and coax him into letting go. But this time, she didn¡¯t feel like placating him, she was tired! ¡°Li Beiting, being with you is truly exhausting. If you really cared for me, these trivial things wouldn¡¯t matter. Your concern shows that you don¡¯t truly love me!¡± ¡°Since high school, you¡¯ve always forbidden me to do this and that. Fine, I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s break up then.¡± ¡°Yu Weiwei!¡± Li Beiting shouted coldly, ¡°I forbid you to do this or that, but when have you ever listened? In the end, you still do as you please!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t stand it? If you can¡¯t stand it, I didn¡¯t ask you to look. Alright then, today you¡¯ll get your wish, let¡¯s break up! You¡¯ve been wanting to break up for a while now, having a girlfriend like me is embarrassing, isn¡¯t it?!¡± ¡°Yu Weiwei, don¡¯t be unreasonable!¡± ¡°I¡¯m being unreasonable? Who the hell came over, without a word, and threw all my books into the river?¡± Weiwei was really furious, trembling with anger while talking to Li Beiting. She knew if there was a mirror in front of her, her appearance would certainly be unpleasant. But she didn¡¯t care anymore. If Li Beiting had long wanted to break up, then so be it. You can¡¯t force love. ¡°Li Beiting, I know you¡¯ve been looking down on me for days. So today, let me make it clear to you, no matter what, I won¡¯t change my major!¡± Weiwei usually indulged Li Beiting. When he casually mentioned breaking up, she would just smile and let it go. But today, it was different. Why, why should Li Beiting get to slap her? Just because she chose this major? Since he had long wanted to break up, then fine, let¡¯s break up. It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡°Yu Weiwei, just calm down a moment, I did this because¡­¡± ¡°You did it for my own good? I¡¯ve heard it countless times, I don¡¯t want to listen anymore! If you really cared for me, you would support me, not treat my choices with such an attitude!¡± Usually, Weiwei hardly ever argued with Li Beiting. She believed that since they were together in a loving relationship, they should understand and tolerate each other. But she never expected Li Beiting to be so unreasonable! So, once they started arguing, Li Beiting was no match for Weiwei! ¡°Li Beiting, since things have already been said, let¡¯s break up. Starting from today, don¡¯t come to the school to see me, don¡¯t call me, and don¡¯t interfere with me again! Do you hear me?!¡± ¡°Yu Weiwei, don¡¯t be so obstinate, I said, let¡¯s talk this over properly.¡± ¡°Talk? Talk about what? Changing majors? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°You¡¯d still not change it even if we break up?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yu Weiwei, think it through!¡± ¡°What is there to think through? I¡¯ve always been clear about where I stand! If it means that much to you, let¡¯s break up, Li Beiting, you think I really care that much about you?¡± ¡°Yu Weiwei, are you seriously saying you want to break up?¡± ¡°Breaking up has always been your suggestion, I¡¯m just fulfilling your long-standing wish now. That¡¯s it, let¡¯s break up. After breaking up, I can find a new boyfriend.¡± Weiwei spoke indifferently, ¡°There are so many guys around my age at our school, many of whom pursue me. I don¡¯t need to be with an old man like you. Honestly, I¡¯m fed up with you.¡± Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Chapter 438: From Now On, We’ll Never Meet Again Chapter 438: Chapter 438: From Now On, We¡¯ll Never Meet Again ¡°Li Beiting, ever since high school, you¡¯ve been controlling me, forbidding me from pursuing this major. When have you ever respected me? We¡¯ve fought over this for two years. Let¡¯s just call it quits today; if it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°Yu Weiwei¡­¡± Li Beiting called her name helplessly. He simply couldn¡¯t argue with Yu Weiwei; every time he tried to speak, the words he wanted to say were interrupted by her. ¡°Enough, Li Beiting. Be a man and speak plainly. Starting today, let¡¯s not see each other again!¡± Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t give Li Beiting any chance to retort. Originally, he was the one who pursued her, but repeatedly, he was the one who brought up breaking up. She, Yu Weiwei, had had enough. And today, his actions were even more outrageous. Without saying a word, he had thrown her books into the river, showing no respect for her feelings. ¡°Yu Weiwei, don¡¯t be so unreasonable. I told you not to study this major for a reason. You¡¯re a girl, what will people think if you study this?¡± ¡°Li Beiting, are you still living in the last century? What¡¯s wrong with this major? Please take science seriously! Let me tell you, there are lots of girls in our class; are you saying they can¡¯t all get married? Don¡¯t think that I, Yu Weiwei, won¡¯t be wanted by anyone else after leaving you.¡± ¡°Fine, Yu Weiwei, you¡¯re capable, you¡¯re beautiful. After breaking up with me, there will be a bunch of guys chasing after you, right?¡± ¡°Yes, breaking up is my freedom! I¡¯ve had enough of this life! With you, there¡¯s no such thing as freedom! After we break up, I can focus on my studies, follow what I desire, and have a beautiful romance. So, the sooner we break up, the better off I¡¯ll be.¡± ¡°Yu Weiwei, have you been thinking about breaking up for a long time now?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve wanted to break up for a long time!¡± ¡°Fine, if to you it¡¯s a relief, then let¡¯s break up.¡± ¡°Li Beiting, let¡¯s be clear, from now on, please Mr. Li, don¡¯t come looking for Yu Weiwei at the Medical College. Did you hear me?¡± ¡°Heh, after breaking up, why would I bother to look for you? Let¡¯s never see each other again!¡± Li Beiting¡¯s words were emphatic, tinged with clear anger. But, as soon as he uttered the last few words, Li Beiting¡¯s heart began to ache. Yu Weiwei was stunned too, as if another slap had struck her face. Time stood still, and no sound could be heard around them. After a long, long time, Yu Weiwei finally spoke. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s never see each other again for a lifetime. We agreed, whoever goes back on their word is a dog.¡± For some reason, Yu Weiwei¡¯s voice choked as she said this. What¡¯s a lifetime anyway? Who you spend it with doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re living it. She really was fed up with Li Beiting! ¡°Then let¡¯s break up,¡± Li Beiting said, regaining his composure. His deep eyes stared at Yu Weiwei, but he couldn¡¯t see any reluctance in her eyes. Perhaps, just as she wished, after their breakup, a bunch of guys were indeed waiting in line for her. Perhaps she really had the intention to break up all along. ¡°From now on, let¡¯s never see each other again,¡± Yu Weiwei said with a cold laugh. The summer breeze stirred the leaves, the leaves whimpered, the sun set in the west ¨C when would it return? Birds flew carefreely, ripples occasionally disturbed the water¡¯s surface, the surroundings were as picturesque as a painting, serene as water. However, neither Li Beiting¡¯s nor Yu Weiwei¡¯s heart was at peace. After uttering the last eight words, Yu Weiwei grabbed her backpack and ran off. From now on, let¡¯s never see each other again. Please, Mr. Li, do not come to the Medical College looking for Yu Weiwei again. Yu Weiwei ran over the fallen leaves, and with her footsteps, the leaves rustled, but the sound grew fainter and fainter¡­ Until it was no longer heard. Her figure also gradually blended into a dot¡­ He remembered she was wearing a blue dress that day. A few days later, when Li Beiting called Yu Weiwei again, the voice on the other end of the phone announced, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off.¡± Later, he visited her school many times, always standing silently in the distance, watching her. He never blocked her number, but she truly never called him again. Her life seemed to return to normal; she laughed with classmates about gossip, discussed academia with her advisers. Many times, he saw her walking shoulder to shoulder with the same boy, behaving very intimately. Afterward, he stopped visiting the school¡­ Until two years post-breakup, at a dance, his family introduced Mi Fei to him. It was not that Mi Fei was particularly outstanding, nor was she lackluster. Seeing the eager eyes of his parents, he decided to give dating Mi Fei a try. He used to think that forever, he¡¯d have no more to do with Yu Weiwei. Sure enough, from the time they split, they had never met again. He used to think he would just live a plain life forever. Until, Xu Chaomu returned, and it was as if his ashen heart was reignited. Turns out, everything can circle back to the beginning. ¡­ The sun was still scorching, Li Beiting¡¯s convertible was driving as he encountered several red lights. Every time he hit a red light, Li Beiting felt particularly impatient, even the summer breeze from the convertible top couldn¡¯t soothe his heart. Yu Weiwei¡¯s little BMW flashed past in front, Li Beiting felt anxious, but with red lights ahead, there was nothing he could do. As soon as the red light turned green, Li Beiting stepped on the gas and sped off. But Yu Weiwei¡¯s car turned a corner and suddenly disappeared from sight. Li Beiting looked for a while but couldn¡¯t find Yu Weiwei¡¯s car. Just as he was about to turn the corner in disappointment and head in another direction, a black Mercedes blocked his way. He was very familiar with this Mercedes. It was Mi Fei¡¯s father¡¯s car, indeed, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat at this moment was Mi Fei¡¯s father. And in the passenger seat was Mi Fei herself. The car came to a halt, and Mi Fei smiled and rolled down her window: ¡°Beiting, what a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Aren¡¯t you going to the company today?¡± Li Beiting replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m meeting a client.¡± ¡°You must be busy, right? My dad is taking me to a party, would you like to join us?¡± ¡°No, the client is waiting for me,¡± Li Beiting declined calmly. ¡°Okay, then you be busy,¡± Mi Fei smiled and waved her hand. However, the middle-aged man driving kept a stern expression and remained silent. As Li Beiting¡¯s car brushed past the black Mercedes, the driver¡¯s window suddenly lowered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Beiting,¡± the man said in a deep voice. ¡°Uncle,¡± Li Beiting greeted respectfully. ¡°Is the company keeping you very busy lately? Why haven¡¯t I seen your secretary?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit busy, my secretary is at the office helping with work.¡± ¡°Oh, well, what a coincidence, my secretary just called me, saying there¡¯s a document that needs to be reviewed later, regarding the project that the Li and Mi families are collaborating on.¡± Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Chapter 439 A Lifetime Together Chapter 439: Chapter 439 A Lifetime Together ¡°Okay, Uncle Mi, I understand,¡± ¡°He might have already arrived at your company. Look, can you make some time to go there now? After all, this material is very important. I can only be at ease if it passes through your hands,¡± The man in the driver¡¯s seat of the Mercedes showed little emotion, but his presence commanded respect. His personality was quite different from the Mi Fei beside him. Li Beiting clearly felt troubled inside. He needed to find Yu Weiwei, but he couldn¡¯t neglect the project either. ¡°Beiting, is there a problem? If it¡¯s troublesome, I can call my secretary and have him go another day,¡± The man didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction, but his words applied invisible pressure on Li Beiting, sentence by sentence. After weighing his options, Li Beiting agreed. ¡°There¡¯s no trouble. I¡¯ll make a trip now, so there¡¯s no need to bother your secretary to make another,¡± ¡°Good.¡± The man in the driver¡¯s seat nodded gravely, ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry to trouble Beiting to go back once more,¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Uncle Mi,¡± Li Beiting said with a faint smile. It was at this moment that Mi Fei exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Beiting, why is your hand bleeding?¡± She threw open the passenger door without a second thought, jumping out of the car and walking toward Li Beiting. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just hurt myself by accident,¡± he said. Li Beiting dodged, not wanting her to see his wound. Instead, Mi Fei peered through the window, her face filled with tension and anxiety. ¡°Beiting, how can you be so careless? Look at you, not even treating your wound. It¡¯s summer; you could get an infection,¡± Mi Fei frowned, clearly worried. She took out a pale yellow handkerchief from her bag and leaned through the window to dress Li Beiting¡¯s wound. Li Beiting had no choice but to open the car door. As soon as the door opened, Mi Fei leaned over to bandage him. It was not that serious¡ªthe blood had already dried; it was just unsightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Feifei, I can do it myself,¡± ¡°How can you do it by yourself? Let me do it. Next time be more careful and don¡¯t worry me,¡± With her head lowered, Mi Fei earnestly tended to his wound. Her delicate hands glided over his arm, and Li Beiting instinctively wanted to withdraw it. A faint scent of iris wafted from Mi Fei, and when she leaned close, he could smell it particularly clearly. He wanted to escape, but could not. ¡°There, it¡¯s done. It¡¯s just unsightly; don¡¯t mind it,¡± Mi Fei said with a smile. Li Beiting looked down to see the thin handkerchief wrapped around the injured area. He smiled faintly, ¡°Go ahead with your dad to the party,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard, and remember to call me if you get tired,¡± Mi Fei said with a smile. Her smile was pure and elegant, without any pretense, and under the bright sunlight, it was captivating. Li Beiting nodded. Just when Li Beiting thought Mi Fei was about to leave, suddenly, she bent down and planted a light kiss on his cheek, fleeting like a dragonfly touching water. That kiss was brief, but Li Beiting was momentarily lost. Mi Fei was a lady of high breeding; although she had studied abroad, her behavior was never unrestrained. Yet now, in full view of the public, in front of her father, she gently kissed him. It wasn¡¯t much, but Li Beiting was caught off guard and lost in thought. His gaze met hers, and in her eyes, he saw mirth like the blooming of spring flowers, vivacious and enchanting. A blush crept over her face, and she waved goodbye with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯m off. Don¡¯t overwork yourself. When you have time, we should go take wedding pictures,¡± Before Li Beiting could speak, Mi Fei coyly closed the car door for him. She ran back to her father¡¯s car where the man in the driver¡¯s seat still wore a stern expression. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go,¡± Mi Fei said with a smile. ¡°M-hm,¡± her father¡¯s face remained impassive as he started the car, preparing to leave. Mi Fei waved at Li Beiting continuously, the sunlight making her pure and beautiful features even more stunning. Li Beiting had always acknowledged that Mi Fei was beautiful, sensible, gentle, from a good family, and well-educated. However, a wife is someone to spend a lifetime with. Toward her, he always lacked that one crucial feeling. The black Mercedes drove off, leaving Li Beiting¡¯s Maserati stationary in its place. Once the car had been gone for a while, the middle-aged man on the driver¡¯s seat finally spoke indifferently, ¡°Do you like him a lot?¡± Hugging her purse, Mi Fei was clearly a bit unhappy. She looked down, silently fiddling with a rabbit charm on her bag. Silence filled the car, and the man sighed. ¡°Feifei, Li Beiting is a good man, but if he can¡¯t let go of his ex-girlfriend, I suggest you back out. Today, I was able to intervene on your behalf, to make him give up chasing after that girl, but I can¡¯t do that for you for the rest of your life,¡± ¡°Dad, over this year that I¡¯ve known him, he hardly ever mentions his ex-girlfriend. But I don¡¯t know why, lately, he¡¯s been acting strangely,¡± ¡°Maybe, with the wedding approaching, he¡¯s come to realize his own heart,¡± the man said coldly. ¡°Dad, Beiting is not that kind of person. Maybe it¡¯s just a moment of impulse. I believe in him,¡± ¡°What do you believe about him?¡± the man scoffed, ¡°If someone hadn¡¯t told me today that his car was parked near the research institute for a very long time, would you still think he was over his ex-girlfriend?¡± Mi Fei looked down, rendered speechless by her father¡¯s words. ¡°Feifei, I will have someone keep an eye on him,¡± Mi Fei¡¯s father said with a stern and cold expression. ¡°Dad, Beiting will definitely take the bigger picture into account. As for his ex-girlfriend, his parents will surely not accept her, so we don¡¯t need to worry too much,¡± ¡°Feifei, you are still so young,¡± the man said gravely. ¡°Okay, okay, Dad, I get it,¡± ¡°Keep a close eye on your man,¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Mi Fei stuck out her tongue and winked, ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t this how mom always keeps an eye on you?¡± ¡°Stop fooling around,¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Mi Fei giggled. She played with the rabbit charm on her bag, her mood slightly lifting. By the time the black Mercedes had driven far away, Li Beiting¡¯s car was still parked at the same spot. His hands clenched the steering wheel tightly, his knuckles turning white. The hot summer wind blew in through the window, across his face, stirring unrest in his heart. What should he do, what could he do¡­ With Mi Fei¡¯s pale yellow handkerchief still wrapped around his hand, he looked down, unwound it, and threw it out of the window. The handkerchief was caught by the wind, like a withered leaf, spinning slowly as it fell to the ground. Before long, the handkerchief laid covered with a layer of dust, quietly resting in a corner. A pained expression crossed Li Beiting¡¯s face; he frowned deeply, and without a word, his gaze fixed on the road ahead. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He picked up his phone and dialed that familiar number. He knew that the call would always be met with that mechanical female voice, ¡°Hello, the phone you are trying to reach is switched off.¡± ¡°Weiwei¡­ Weiwei¡­¡± His voice choked up as he called her name, missing her more than ever. Cars swirled around him like a river of steel and a parade of horses, but at this moment, it seemed he could even hear his own heartbeat, chaotic and out of rhythm. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Chapter 440: Alternatively, Perish Together Chapter 440: Chapter 440: Alternatively, Perish Together Just at this time, a black Maybach pulled up. The window of the Maybach slowly descended, revealing Shen Chi¡¯s lips, which faintly hooked at the corners. He drove his car next to Li Beiting¡¯s, resting an arm on the window. ¡°Miss Mi has long gone. What¡¯s the matter, can¡¯t bear to see her leave?¡± Shen Chi had just passed by this area and had seen everything. Though he couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, he saw all their actions clearly. He had seen Miss Mi Fei¡¯s father talking to Li Beiting, later, she got out of the car to bandage Li Beiting¡¯s arm, and then¡­ Miss Mi Fei even gave Li Beiting a kiss. Li Beiting reined in his emotions; he was no longer the impulsive Li Beiting from five years ago. ¡°I was just pondering some issues,¡± Li Beiting said indifferently. ¡°Pondering issues? Fine, you keep pondering then; I won¡¯t disturb you,¡± Shen Chi couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. Clearly, Li Beiting was heavy with worries, yet he wouldn¡¯t speak of them. So let him stew in them. Just as Shen Chi was about to raise the car window, Li Beiting gave him a look. ¡°Shen Chi, I have a question for you.¡± Shen Chi leaned back lazily in his seat, tilting his head to look at Li Beiting, his voice uncaring as he uttered a single word, ¡°Ask.¡± ¡°If Chaomu doesn¡¯t come back, whom will you marry?¡± After Li Beiting¡¯s question, silence enveloped them. Shen Chi remained silent for a long time before he finally spoke softly, ¡°I am grateful that she has returned, at this time that isn¡¯t too late.¡± Although she had returned pregnant with another¡¯s child, the fact that she had returned was his greatest fortune. Compared to life and death, this already counted as divine favor. He still remembered the moment Xiao Mo pointed to a pile of bones and told him that they belonged to Xu Chaomu. That was the ultimate despair in life. Therefore, he was grateful that she had come back. Everything else, he didn¡¯t care about. Li Beiting knew Shen Chi was sly as a fox and would never answer his questions directly. ¡°Li Beiting, drive your car to Weiyang. I have something to tell you,¡± Shen Chi said flatly. After speaking, he closed the car window. It was unnecessary to have their conversation on the street. Starting the car, Shen Chi turned the steering wheel first and drove off. Not long after, he saw Yu Weiwei¡¯s research institute, imposingly built, with eye-catching and lively advertisements. Li Beiting had been looking for a place to calm his mind. Weiyang seemed perfect. Both cars, one following the other, drove down the road. One black, steady and composed; the other red, passionate like fire. Soon, the two cars entered Weiyang¡¯s premises. As it happened, Ji Shengxuan wasn¡¯t there today, so Shen Chi took Li Beiting into his VIP room. Shen Chi nonchalantly opened a bottle of wine and poured a glass for Li Beiting. The red liquid slowly streamed down the transparent glass walls, shining like glittering rubies under the light. Li Beiting took the wine and drank quietly, without speaking. ¡°If you have worries, just talk. Is there still a need for secrets between us?¡± Shen Chi glanced at Li Beiting. He held his wine and leaned against the couch, gently swirling the glass, his sharp eyes observing Li Beiting¡¯s facial expressions. ¡°Shen Chi, what do you think of Mi Fei?¡± ¡°Quite good, gentle and thoughtful.¡± Shen Chi had met Mi Fei a few times; these were his general impressions of her. ¡°Then you¡­¡± ¡°Enough,¡± Shen Chi interrupted, ¡°There are two types of marriages: one where you marry the person you love and grow old together; the other, you marry someone you don¡¯t love and let the relationship develop gradually. Weigh it for yourself.¡± Shen Chi clearly understood Li Beiting¡¯s worries. He had gone through the same experiences, how could he not understand Li Beiting? ¡°Li Beiting, if you marry Mi Fei, then give up on Yu Weiwei. If you¡¯re unwilling to marry Mi Fei, then muster the courage to win back Yu Weiwei,¡± said Shen Chi in a resolute tone, his voice low and forceful. ¡°You¡¯ve seen through it,¡± Li Beiting sheepishly admitted. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯ve known each other for over twenty years.¡± ¡°When I broke up with Weiwei back then, I had my difficulties, of course, I was also provoked by her,¡± Li Beiting said bitterly. ¡°Weigh it for yourself,¡± Shen Chi repeated. This time, it was Li Beiting¡¯s turn to be silent. In truth, he understood, but many things were difficult to balance. The breakup with Yu Weiwei back then had been partly due to pressure from his parents. Li¡¯s father had made it clear that if Yu Weiwei did not change her major, they would break up. Otherwise, he would make sure the Yu family could not stay in all of C City. Yu Weiwei¡¯s family was just an ordinary working-class household; Li Beiting had weighed his options for a long time before deciding to have a serious talk with Yu Weiwei. Yet Yu Weiwei never allowed him the chance to have a proper discussion. Every time he brought up changing majors, Yu Weiwei was adamant. Unyielding, absolutely refusing to change. There was no room for negotiation. She said they would never meet again from then on. That separation lasted an entire three years. The room fell into silence, Li Beiting furrowed his brow deeply, while Shen Chi remained composed. After a long while, Li Beiting finally lifted his head and looked at Shen Chi. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that you had something to tell me? What is it?¡± ¡°I need your help.¡± ¡°Help between brothers doesn¡¯t need pleasantries. Just say it.¡± ¡°Xiao Mo found out for me that Shen Shihan has a shipment arriving at C City¡¯s seaport docks soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Shen¡¯s shipment?¡± ¡°No,¡± Shen Chi sipped his wine. ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± ¡°If I send people to watch, it will surely arouse his suspicion, so I need you to find someone to keep an eye on it for me. Report back to me immediately if anything happens.¡± Li Beiting understood all too well that the unfinished business between Shen Chi and Shen Shihan was yet to be settled. If not for Shen Shihan, Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t have separated from Xu Chaomu for an entire five years. Moreover, five years ago, Xu Chaomu narrowly escaped death, almost parting with Shen Chi forever. ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Li Beiting nodded. ¡°Shen Shihan¡¯s dealings are illegal; one day, I will find all his dens,¡± Shen Chi declared. ¡°And then, round them all up in one swoop?¡± Shen Chi said no more; if such a day truly came, would it be a matter of life and death, or perhaps¡­ mutual destruction? These were things one couldn¡¯t predict. ¡°For now, let¡¯s start with this shipment,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes deepened, his voice low and powerful. ¡°Whatever you need, just let me know.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The two of them discussed the upcoming operation and specific strategies in a low voice, with Shen Chi sketching out the specific position and general shape of the dock on a piece of paper. Pointing out the directions¡ªnorth, south, east, and west¡ªShen Chi clearly marked for Li Beiting where to enter and where to exit. This was the largest dock in C City, teeming with mixed characters. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If they could catch a few of Shen Shihan¡¯s men this time, they might be able to trace back and find all his dens. By then, he would go with the police to catch the culprits. But, Shen Shihan was a man of meticulous thoughts, definitely cautious in his actions. Hence, Shen Chi must also act carefully. After a lengthy discussion, Li Beiting memorized the routes and strategies in his head. Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Chapter 441: How Many Times in a Night? Chapter 441: Chapter 441: How Many Times in a Night? ¡°Shen Chi, you need to be careful too. What you can think of, Shen Shihan might not fail to consider,¡± said Li Beiting. ¡°Mm,¡± Shen Chi nodded. ¡°Take good care of Chaomu,¡± Li Beiting patted Shen Chi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I will.¡± The mistake he made five years ago, he wouldn¡¯t repeat. She was his everything. If she could love him with her life, then he, too, could protect her with his. Having said that, Shen Chi took out a lighter and set the paper, which had the routes and plans drawn on it, on fire. The flames danced, and the white paper burned bit by bit. ¡°Shen Chi, I made mistakes back then too. I advised Chaomu to leave you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the past,¡± Shen Chi responded quite calmly, ¡°after all, you were standing in my shoes.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t understand your feelings before, but now, I do. What could be better than spending a lifetime with the person you deeply love?¡± Li Beiting sighed deeply. ¡°Yes, no matter the harsh wind, frost, rain or snow, as long as she¡¯s there, it¡¯s enough,¡± said Shen Chi, his eyes deep, his stern face composed and steady. Her smile was the best scenery in the world, something he never tired of looking at. Joining hands, fingers intertwined. This life alone is sufficient. Inside the Weiyang Club, the two of them drank several bottles of red wine together again. As they talked, they became more and more open with each other. After a few glasses of red wine, Shen Chi looked around the opulent Weiyang Club and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Beiting, so many years have passed, Ji Shengxuan has everything, yet he still isn¡¯t married,¡± he said. The Weiyang Club was the most famous club in C City, frequented by the rich and powerful. Not only the Weiyang Club, but Ji Shengxuan had his hands on several other business chains, owning billions in assets. This young man had the skill and courage, and no one in the higher circles dared to provoke Ji Shengxuan. Therefore, even though the Weiyang Club had had countless disputes, Ji Shengxuan could easily settle all of them. ¡°Not only is he unmarried, but you also never hear any scandals about him,¡± Li Beiting said with a laugh. ¡°He sure can endure solitude and desirelessness,¡± Shen Chi said with a smirk. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Speaking of these things, the two men lost their seriousness. Li Beiting was the first to speak: ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re twenty-eight this year, have you ever touched a woman?¡± ¡°Stop messing around,¡± Shen Chi replied coldly. He picked up his glass and took a sip of red wine. ¡°There¡¯s no one else here, you can speak out, and only I would know. Aren¡¯t we brothers who can talk about anything?¡± Li Beiting was somewhat tipsy, and he simply moved to sit beside Shen Chi. ¡°Brothers don¡¯t talk about that.¡± ¡°Why not? Are you shy? Oh¡­ I get it. You must have never touched a woman.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense,¡± Shen Chi said with a face as stiff as a board. In fact, Shen Chi did feel quite uneasy talking about this. He had touched a woman, but that woman¡­ Just thinking about what happened more than two months ago made him extremely uneasy. It was the anniversary of his marriage to Xu Chaomu, but¡­ With a frown, he irritably unbuttoned the top button of his shirt. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re twenty-eight, not eighteen. What¡¯s there to hide? There¡¯s no one else here, just us two. I¡¯m telling you, nowadays little guys at sixteen or seventeen have been with women. Big brother, you see so many women every day, don¡¯t you have any physical reactions?¡± Li Beiting, slightly drunk, slung an arm around Shen Chi¡¯s neck. Shen Chi unceremoniously pushed his arm away and asked without any courtesy, ¡°So, by that logic, you, President Li, must have been with a woman at sixteen or seventeen, right?¡± ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m a person of integrity.¡± ¡°Then that settles it, I¡¯m also a person of integrity.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mood improved greatly, ¡°after all, the women surrounding you are countless. What kind don¡¯t you have?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t all women the same? Of course, my Mumu is the exception,¡± Shen Chi said, with the corners of his lips curved up, a smile playing on his face without a sound. Li Beiting was truly soured by that remark, tsk tsk, it seemed this man really only had eyes for Xu Chaomu. ¡°Tsk tsk, but you still haven¡¯t answered my question, have you ever been with a woman? Don¡¯t tell me, at twenty-eight you¡¯re still a virgin¡­¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right either. Xu Chaomu is so sticky with you; five years ago, or even earlier, you must have slept with her, right?¡± ¡°Do I look like someone who would sleep with an underage girl?¡± ¡°You have the face of a hypocritical beast,¡± Li Beiting said with a laugh. At this moment, he was really feeling much better. Several glasses of wine downed, he and Shen Chi got into unabashed mode. ¡°Li Beiting, you seem quite confident, maybe you¡¯ve had plenty of women? Tell me, how many a week?¡± ¡°What do you take me for, Shen Chi? As you know, I¡¯ve always been an upright gentleman.¡± ¡°Really? You have the face of a hypocritical beast,¡± Shen Chi mimicked him. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about you; have you been with a woman or not?¡± Li Beiting prodded his arm. ¡°Stop annoying me.¡± Shen Chi felt troubled recalling the events of a little more than two months ago¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t really have some issue, do you? At your age, it wouldn¡¯t be strange to change women every day.¡± ¡°Li Beiting, will you ever stop your nonsense?¡± Shen Chi grew angry. ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, come to the Sunshine Institute. I know people there, you¡¯ll get a discount.¡± ¡°Well then, Li Beiting, let me ask you, how many times a night? How long does each time last?¡± It was Li Beiting¡¯s turn to facepalm. Shen Chi was so direct, it was written all over his animalistic face in big bold letters ¡°SHAMELESS.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this¡­¡± ¡°Looks like you can¡¯t do it? You should stop by the Sunshine Institute sometime.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re the one who can¡¯t do it!¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You¡¯re the one who started being shameless,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m serious with you, since you and Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t have anything five years ago, now that she¡¯s back, have you two done that thing?¡± Another glass of wine and Li Beiting¡¯s mood got even better. Hearing Li Beiting talk about this, Shen Chi was truly fuming. They were married, he had held her, kissed her, slept in the same bed, but he had never once taken Xu Chaomu. Seeing the shift in Shen Chi¡¯s expression, Li Beiting guessed a bit of the truth. ¡°Still saying you have no problem?¡± Li Beiting mocked. ¡°Xu Chaomu¡¯s damn pregnant for over two months, how could I touch her?¡± Shen Chi blurted out angrily. Li Beiting jumped, startled by the outburst. Li Beiting quickly took his glass away from Shen Chi. After all, Xu Chaomu returned this time two months pregnant. The resentment in Shen Chi¡¯s heart, probably, only a man could understand. The girl who clung to him for eight years suddenly, one day, slept with another man and even had a child¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If it were him, he¡¯d feel no better. Shen Chi¡¯s hand holding the glass trembled, probably, this was the most nauseating thing to him. Raising his head, he downed the glass of red wine in his hand. ¡°Shen Chi, don¡¯t blame Chaomu or do anything rash,¡± cautioned Li Beiting. Li Beiting knew this man was domineering; now that his wife was carrying another man¡¯s child, who knows, one day in a drunk rage, he might do something impulsive. Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Chapter 442: Who is the First Woman? Chapter 442: Chapter 442: Who is the First Woman? ¡°What did I do impulsively?¡± Shen Chi asked with no expression on his face, ¡°I told her I would treat her child as if he were my own.¡± ¡°You really think you can do that?¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± The promises he made to her, there were few he couldn¡¯t keep. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have any complaints in your heart? I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Li Beiting shook his head. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe in Shen Chi, but as a normal man, it seemed impossible to be so open-hearted. Shen Chi fell silent, lazily swaying his wine glass, leaning comfortably on the sofa without speaking. Li Beiting understood, a man like Shen Chi had always been the pride of the heavens, getting whatever he wanted. Yet¡­ After a long time, Shen Chi shot over a cold look. Li Beiting shivered. What was that supposed to mean? ¡°Mind your own business, nosy parker,¡± Shen Chi said in a cool and indifferent tone. ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mouth twitched. The room fell silent for a while, but Li Beiting couldn¡¯t help but speak up again. He had been drinking, and naturally, he became more talkative. ¡°Let¡¯s change the subject to women,¡± Li Beiting shamelessly said, ¡°Apart from your Xu Chaomu, what kind of woman do you like? A beautiful one? Or one with a good figure? Or a smart one?¡± ¡°Like my Mumu.¡± ¡°I said, apart from your Xu Chaomu.¡± ¡°Then forget it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting was at a loss for words; he felt that it had become impossible to communicate with this man. In the past, when the guys got together, they could talk about women. Now, Shen Chi only had Xu Chaomu in his eyes. ¡°Li Beiting, don¡¯t just talk about me, who was your first woman?¡± Li Beiting fell silent. Who else could it be? The lighting in the room was a bit dim, and suddenly he remembered something that happened four years ago. Four years ago in June, it was right after Yu Weiwei finished her high school exams. That kind of summer always carried a faint restlessness. Students post-exams are always at their most frenzied. Thus, there were shredded test papers littering the floors, as lonely as snowflakes. In the summer, the trees were green, the cicadas noisy. Ziwei flowers bloomed in clusters, and the petals of the oleander fell all over the ground, the lotuses in the school pond also bloomed. Everywhere was filled with the rich scent of summer. The last exam was biology, Yu Weiwei¡¯s favorite subject. After the test, it was five in the afternoon. Yu Weiwei walked while ripping her textbooks, test papers, and study guides to shreds. ¡°Ohahaha, I¡¯m finally done with exams, university, here I come!¡± Yu Weiwei was brimming with confidence, especially about the last biology test¡ªshe was sure she would score high! Li Beiting was the one waiting outside the exam hall to pick her up. As soon as the exam-ending bell rang, all the students poured out like a swarm of bees. Cheers were everywhere! The papers this year were generally not very difficult, and everyone seemed very confident. Yu Weiwei was in the crowd, tearing up textbooks. Li Beiting approached her and said with a smile, ¡°Stop littering.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy; exams are finally over, I¡¯m liberated!¡± Yu Weiwei spun around laughing. She balled up all her test papers and kicked them around joyfully. ¡°To hell with English, and damn mathematics, goodbye! I don¡¯t have to look after you anymore!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t throw them all away, just in case you have to retake the year, you¡¯ll have to buy them again,¡± Li Beiting said. ¡°Go away!¡± Yu Weiwei laughed as she hit Li Beiting, ¡°No pearls coming out of a dog¡¯s mouth!¡± That evening Yu Weiwei looked especially pretty, radiating the purity and beauty unique to nineteen-year-olds. Her hair was tied in a simple ponytail, she carried the most student-like backpack, and did what others her age would do. As she walked out of school alongside Li Beiting, on an impulse, she threw her arms around his neck. ¡°Li Beiting, I¡¯m so happy today. Treat me to a meal.¡± ¡°Sure, what do you want to eat?¡± By that time, Li Beiting had been pursuing Yu Weiwei for a year. They were somewhat boyfriend and girlfriend, except that Yu Weiwei wouldn¡¯t admit it out loud. ¡°The most expensive thing!¡± ¡°The expensive stuff isn¡¯t tasty.¡± ¡°Li Beiting, are you stingy, huh? Are you?!¡± ¡°Really, the expensive stuff isn¡¯t tasty.¡± ¡°Then take me to a bar, I want to drink. I need to celebrate, finally no more seeing that old witch of a headteacher!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to a bar just this once. But remember, you can¡¯t drink too much.¡± ¡°So noisy, Li Beiting, you¡¯re fussy than that old witch.¡± ¡°But, I¡¯ll take you there on one condition¡ªyou have to tell me, who am I to you, hmm?¡± Li Beiting was also in an exceptional good mood that day, wrapping his arm around Yu Weiwei¡¯s waist as they strolled along the school paths. Even though he graduated a long time ago, that feeling seemed to return. ¡°You¡¯re my second uncle,¡± Yu Weiwei beamed radiantly. ¡°What second uncle, be good, or you¡¯re going for hot and spicy skewers.¡± The ¡°second uncle¡± was just a story they made up; he never took it seriously, nor did Yu Weiwei. ¡°Second Uncle¡­¡± Yu Weiwei hooked her arm around his neck, ¡°The hot and spicy skewers aren¡¯t tasty, I want to play at the bar.¡± ¡°Then tell me, who am I to you?¡± ¡°Boyfriend, tehee,¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s cheeks flushed, feeling a bit shy. Li Beiting was very nice to her, and she depended on him a lot. Her family home was not far from Jinxiu Tianxia, and many times, it was Li Beiting who would pick her up and drop her off. Under the setting sun, she hooked her arm around his neck, her watery big eyes staring into his. The warm, orange light spilled over them, and Li Beiting couldn¡¯t resist, leaning down to kiss her on the forehead. Normally very bold and carefree, Yu Weiwei felt even more embarrassed at that moment. She pushed him away, her cheeks burning red. ¡°Someone from school might see us.¡± ¡°So what, your classmates probably have boyfriends already.¡± ¡°Li Beiting, I¡¯m getting corrupted by you, is this considered puppy love?¡± ¡°In two months you¡¯ll be in university, no such thing as puppy love.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, I heard university is full of couples, it¡¯s a loss not to date.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to apply to universities outside of C City, otherwise, I¡¯ll drag you back to retake the year,¡± Li Beiting warned her. ¡°Take me to a nice bar, and I¡¯ll listen to you; otherwise¡­ I¡¯ll flee far away and get one, two, three, four, five, six, seven boyfriends.¡± ¡°Such a bold claim.¡± Li Beiting grabbed Yu Weiwei¡¯s hand and pulled her towards his car. His car was parked not far from the exam hall, he walked in front, and she followed behind. Fingers intertwined, the evening sun serene and pleasant. Orange light cast upon the ground, the roadside camphor trees emitted a faint fragrance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Stepping on the leaves, they left the noisy exam hall behind. The clamor gradually faded away as the last test ended, bringing to a close a student¡¯s era. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Li Beiting opened the door and shoved Yu Weiwei in. Yu Weiwei grumbled, ¡°Not a shred of gentlemanly behavior, you should say ¡®Miss Weiwei, please¡¯.¡± ¡°Get lost, another word and you¡¯re eating hot and spicy skewers.¡± Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Chapter 443: Holding You Feels So Comfortable Chapter 443: Chapter 443: Holding You Feels So Comfortable Yu Weiwei sat in his passenger seat, especially delighted. She looked around, now at the outside of the test center, now at Li Beiting, feeling very happy. ¡°Li Beiting, this is the first time I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯re actually quite handsome,¡± Yu Weiwei said with a joyful smile. That day, Li Beiting wore a white shirt, looking sunny and spirited. Mingled among the group of exam candidates, he didn¡¯t look any different from them. ¡°Are you blind, Yu Weiwei?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the blind one.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m blind too, otherwise why would I have fallen for you?¡± ¡°Regretting it?¡± ¡°No regrets, life is better with two blind people.¡± Having said that, Li Beiting laughed and pinched her cheek. At that time, Yu Weiwei still had the unshed youthful air of a student on her face, something Li Beiting greatly adored. ¡°Taking advantage of me again,¡± Yu Weiwei pushed his hand away and snorted. Li Beiting started the car with a laugh, taking Yu Weiwei away from the test center. The setting sun slowly sank below the horizon, and the comfortable evening breeze blew onto their faces, carrying the distinctive scent of summer. Throughout the entire senior year, Yu Weiwei had been buried in heavy books; now she could truly relax at last. She was in an exceptionally good mood, humming little tunes all the way. Knowing it was the first night after the college entrance exam, Li Beiting didn¡¯t say much and simply took her to a bar. ¡°Li Beiting, you¡¯re taking me to pull an all-nighter tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, but we¡¯ve agreed, no yelling, and no getting drunk.¡± ¡°Who are you to control me?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t look after you, who will? If you don¡¯t agree, then I won¡¯t take you.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I agree,¡± Yu Weiwei thought disdainfully to herself, ¡®Psh, just wait, I¡¯ll drink, and drink, and drink.¡¯ Li Beiting took her to a rather atmospheric bar, and they sat together drinking. Yu Weiwei was especially talkative; most of the time, it was her talking and him listening. He didn¡¯t mind her chattiness; he liked listening to her speak, especially seeing her laugh. ¡°Li Beiting, what do you see in me?¡± When she had drunk a bit too much, Yu Weiwei rested her chin on her hands and stared at him. Those dazed, big eyes looked at him, glistening with a tipsy blur. ¡°Beautiful, elegant, gentle, well-read and reasonable.¡± ¡°You¡¯re blind.¡± ¡°Then why do you ask?¡± Li Beiting laughed with a snort. What did he see in her? He couldn¡¯t pinpoint what was good about her, but he just liked her. Perhaps, this is the most pure form of love? They drank and drank, not knowing what time it became. Yu Weiwei, in a hazy daze, squinted at the wall clock; it seemed to be eleven at night. She was drunk and slowly moved closer to Li Beiting. She rubbed her head against his chest and wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°Li Beiting, you¡¯re like a big tabby cat, it¡¯s so comfortable to hold you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mouth twitched; it was his first time being described in such a way. If his buddies found out, he didn¡¯t know how much they would tease him. A big tabby cat? Where did he resemble one¡­ Li Beiting also drank quite a bit, but not as much as Yu Weiwei. At least, he still clearly recognized Yu Weiwei. But to Yu Weiwei, the Li Beiting of the moment was indeed a big tabby cat. She rubbed against him, and whether from heat or intoxication, her flushed face became even redder. ¡°Weiwei, are you drunk? I told you to drink less, but you didn¡¯t listen,¡± Li Beiting said as he looked down at her, his eyes gentle. ¡°No, I¡¯m not drunk. Don¡¯t slander me, big tabby cat¡ªI¡¯m very sober,¡± she said. ¡°Then tell me, who am I?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a big tabby cat,¡± ¡°Huh? Take another look, who I am, what¡¯s my name. If you can¡¯t say it, you¡¯ll be punished.¡± Yu Weiwei opened her blurry eyes and looked up at him, ¡°You¡¯re just a big tabby cat¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting was also tipsy. He leaned down, grabbed her little head, and planted a kiss on her lips as punishment. Caught off guard, Yu Weiwei nearly fell to the ground, but Li Beiting wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Yu Weiwei tried to beat on his back with her hands to stop him from kissing her. But Li Beiting was not about to let her go, and the kiss deepened. At first, it lingered on the edges of her lips, but slowly, he delved deeper into her mouth¡­ When Yu Weiwei was in school, he had kissed her too, but always sneakily, because, as Yu Weiwei said, it was embarrassing. Li Beiting didn¡¯t believe it, could someone like Yu Weiwei actually be shy? His kisses left her in a complete mess, with Yu Weiwei¡¯s face flushed red as if ablaze¡­ Li Beiting was a bit intoxicated too, looking at her red cheeks, he became even more addicted. The unique fragrance of a young girl on her body also left him deeply intoxicated. After kissing for a long, long time, he finally let her go, but his big hands still pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Weiwei¡­ you still haven¡¯t said you love me¡­¡± Li Beiting teased her with a smile. Yu Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but laugh, drunkenly wrapping her arms around his neck, ¡°That¡¯s something women like to hear, you¡¯re a big man and still asking.¡± ¡°Is there a difference between men and women on this?¡± ¡°Of course, there is, I won¡¯t say it,¡± Yu Weiwei snorted coldly. ¡°I think you¡¯re not drunk,¡± Li Beiting lowered his head. Only a few centimeters apart, he could clearly see her long eyelashes, and her cheeks, redder than cherries. As he leaned down, his warm breath brushed her face. She laughed, ¡°Giggling,¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t drunk to begin with.¡± ¡°Not saying it? Really not saying it?¡± Li Beiting started to tickle her, and Yu Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but laugh continuously, ¡°Giggling.¡± ¡°Weiwei, are you going to say it or not?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ll say it. Li Beiting, listen carefully, I, Yu Weiwei, love you very much. If you ever dare to do me wrong, I will chop you into pieces.¡± ¡°Say it again.¡± Li Beiting hadn¡¯t had enough. His eyes were fixed on her clear pupils, where he saw a miniaturized version of himself. Times like these were very happy, very happy. ¡°Yu Weiwei loves Li Beiting.¡± ¡°Mmm, I love you too.¡± Li Beiting leaned down and kissed her red lips accurately¡­ Later, he took her to a private room. Originally, it was to let her rest, but her hands clung to his neck like an octopus. ¡°Li Beiting¡­ Li Beiting¡­ they all say first love isn¡¯t reliable¡­¡± Yu Weiwei, half-conscious, hung on his neck and looked at him seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to what others say, use your own brain more. What do you think a head on your shoulders is for? If you just listen to what others say, you might as well not use your brain at all.¡± ¡°Then tell me, is it reliable or not¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I, Li Beiting, am not that kind of frivolous person.¡± ¡°Does becoming frivolous mean you¡¯re not a person?¡± Yu Weiwei laughed. ¡°Not a person? I like that one, I¡¯ll let you see what I¡¯m like when I¡¯m ¡®not a person¡¯¡­¡± Li Beiting jokingly put her on the bed, initially tickling her, while she laughed and rolled on the bed, begging for mercy. ¡°Li Beiting, all you know is to bully me, I hate it¡­¡± Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Chapter 444: Deeply Sad and Heartbreaking Chapter 444: Chapter 444: Deeply Sad and Heartbreaking ¡°Do you dare say I¡¯m not human?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a beast,¡± Yu Weiwei laughed. The room was filled with Yu Weiwei¡¯s crisp and sweet laughter, like the tinkling of silver bells. Latter on, it was unclear who took the initiative first, but their playfulness soon turned it into something more. Li Beiting kissed Yu Weiwei¡¯s cheeks and neck, fingers undoing the hair tie of her ponytail. Her black hair spread out on the white bedsheets, and Li Beiting, not too drunk, found himself sinking deeper and deeper. Wet, scorching kisses landed on her neck, and initially, Yu Weiwei struggled a bit, but gradually, she wrapped her arms around his waist. Li Beiting¡¯s fingers undid the buttons of her shirt, one by one, from top to bottom¡­ ¡°Beiting, we agreed to be together forever.¡± ¡°Yeah, forever.¡± Yu Weiwei was no longer a child, she knew what he was going to do next. Since she loved him, then she was willing¡­ She was willing to give herself to him, for a lifetime. Back then, love was very simple in her eyes. To love someone was to give it your all. Love was like a moth to a flame, reckless and passionate. He kissed her, and that kiss was like the gentle rain of spring¡ªtender, passionate, burning, and enduring. Their clothes entangled, he clasped her hands, kept kissing her, guiding her. She trembled anxiously beneath him, her face still flushed red. After a long time, when she was fully ready, he finally thrust. ¡°Beiting¡­ it hurts¡­¡± When he entered her, Yu Weiwei¡¯s brow furrowed in pain. She clung to Li Beiting¡¯s back, fingers almost digging into his skin. She clenched her teeth, sweat beading on her forehead from the pain. Li Beiting was no different, a layer of dense sweat appearing on his forehead and back as well. ¡°Weiwei¡­ relax a bit, relax¡­¡± He comforted her, his face close to her ear. ¡°Stop, please¡­ it¡¯s so painful¡­¡± She frowned, slapping his back, the pain too much for words. ¡°Weiwei, it¡¯ll always hurt the first time. Just relax, I¡¯ll be gentle¡­¡± He kept kissing her, afraid to move and hurt her further. It was a long time before Li Beiting, after enduring for so long, when her pain lessened and she began to writhe beneath him, started to thrust with effort¡­ ¡°Beiting, be gentle¡­¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Weiwei¡­¡± The room was filled with an enchanting atmosphere, tender and poignant, even the air was heavy with suggestive scents. The air conditioner blew cool air, humming softly, the summer night outside the private room exceptionally long. Cicadas chirped finely and continuously, the bright moonlight shone on the dark curtains, bathing them in brilliant moonlight. The shadows of trees swayed, the clouds were light and ethereal. It was a summer night filled with countless joys and intoxication. Much later, Yu Weiwei curled up in Li Beiting¡¯s embrace, her body coiled like an insecure kitten. Li Beiting gently patted her back, letting her rest peacefully in his arms. Under the dim light, he saw a trace of red on the pure white bedsheets. He held her even tighter, he had promised to treat her well for his whole life. ¡­ Shen Chi didn¡¯t know when he had lit up a cigarette; white smoke curled up in the VIP room. The smell of smoke brought Li Beiting back to reality, and he too reached for a cigarette from the table. Li Beiting then sat on the sofa in silence, somewhat dejectedly. ¡°I¡¯m asking you something, why don¡¯t you answer?¡± Shen Chi curled his lips. ¡°Who else could it be.¡± Li Beiting threw four words at him blandly. Shen Chi caught on immediately. Who else could it be indeed. But looking at everyone, it seemed like Shen Chi was the biggest loser. The two of them smoked in silence for a while in the room. Just then, Shen Chi¡¯s phone rang; it was a call from Xiao Mo. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Shen Chi asked indifferently. ¡°Mr. Shen, where are you right now?¡± Xiao Mo lowered his voice. Shen Chi¡¯s brows furrowed: ¡°Weiyang.¡± ¡°You asked me to check on Jian Sisi, and recently I¡¯ve noticed she¡¯s been in close contact with a man. I¡¯ve checked her call records; she and this man often talk on the phone late into the night.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Chi fell into thought, ¡°Who is this man?¡± ¡°A small business owner of a transport company, apparently he used to be Jian Sisi¡¯s lover, named Zhuo Fan.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Chi scoffed coldly. ¡°Yes. Mr. Shen, I will keep watching them.¡± ¡°Mhm, keep a close watch, and take photos.¡± ¡°I know. Also, Mr. Shen, I found that this Zhuo Fan is also closely associated with the third young master Shen.¡± A transport company closely connected to Shen Shihan¡­ Shen Chi fell deep into thought. Could it be that the goods at the dock handled by Shen Shihan were being managed by this Zhuo Fan? That Zhuo Fan was Jian Sisi¡¯s lover, which meant she might also be betraying Shen Chi¡­ The matter of the recording device seemed to be easier to explain now. And speaking of it, that child¡­ Shen Chi¡¯s gaze sharpened; indeed, it was almost exactly as he had surmised. All of this was a trap. ¡°Xiao Mo, continue to track Jian Sisi and this Zhuo Fan. Don¡¯t let them notice anything. At the company, start to pull important work from Jian Sisi¡¯s hands. Remember, it needs to be done with no trace.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, I understand. These few days, I¡¯ve already stopped letting her touch any core documents and materials. What I¡¯ve given her are insignificant tasks and some fake information.¡± ¡°Jian Sisi, truly a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.¡± ¡°No kidding.¡± Xiao Mo sounded resigned. Back in the day, Jian Sisi claimed her brother was seriously ill, desperate for a job, pleading for help. Shen Chi, moved by her apparent sincerity, believed she could work well and thus kept her at Shen¡¯s. Latter on, Jian Sisi indeed worked diligently and ambitiously. Often, when everyone else had left, she would still be working overtime, not just for extra pay, but also for the experience. Eventually, her abilities were acknowledged by both Xiao Mo and Shen Chi, which led to her promotion to secretary. At that time, Xiao Mo was busy with Sumatra Island affairs, and Shen Chi decided to keep Jian Sisi close by, making her an important member of the secretarial team. Now, she dared to do such a thing. Quite audacious. He had said in the hospital before; threatening Shen Chi took a certain level of audacity. ¡°Keep a tight watch, report to me immediately if anything happens,¡± Shen Chi instructed. A bloodthirsty cold smile played at the edge of his lips; if the facts were indeed as he speculated, then they couldn¡¯t blame Shen Chi for being ruthless towards a woman. ¡°Alright,¡± affirmed Xiao Mo. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After hanging up, Li Beiting seemed amused. He gently swirled the wine in his glass, teasing, ¡°Shen Chi, got into a love mess?¡± ¡°Scram.¡± ¡°I just heard you mention Jian Sisi. Isn¡¯t she the secretary who threatened to jump off a building and demanded that you take responsibility?¡± Li Beiting looked on as if watching a good joke, loving a good scandal. Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Chapter 445: Wash Up and Let You Tease Chapter 445: Chapter 445: Wash Up and Let You Tease Shen Chi remained silent; his mind still replayed the words Xiao Mo had just said. ¡°Don¡¯t stay quiet.¡± Seeing Shen Chi¡¯s bad mood made Li Beiting surprisingly cheerful, ¡°That woman, how do you plan to deal with her?¡± ¡°Play the long game to catch the big fish.¡± From Jian Sisi, one could lead to Zhuo Fan, and from Zhuo Fan, to Shen Shihan¡¯s goods, and from Shen Shihan¡¯s goods, all of Shen Shihan¡¯s hideouts¡­ Indeed, this line needed to be cast long. But Shen Shihan was always meticulous in his thoughts; perhaps, even with Zhuo Fan lured out, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to snag Shen Shihan¡¯s goods. The fish had to be caught slowly. Before this, he couldn¡¯t allow Shen Shihan to find an opening to exploit within Shen Group. ¡°Shen Chi, no one else is here today, come clean with me¡ªdo you have an affair with that Jian Sisi or not?¡± ¡°Piss off!¡± Mentioning this matter irritated Shen Chi deeply. ¡°Come on, tell me, there¡¯s no one else here. Seeing how desperate Jian Sisi looks, you must have really let her down, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Li Beiting, are you asking for a beating?¡± ¡°Consider me asking for it. Don¡¯t feel bad about it; with your status, it would be abnormal if you didn¡¯t have women around you.¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± ¡°Looking at your reaction, did you really sleep with Jian Sisi?¡± Seeing Shen Chi annoyed, Li Beiting could not help but feel delighted. His bad mood seemed to vanish with the added effect of a few more drinks, prompting him to joke around with Shen Chi. ¡°It was just a drunken mistake,¡± Shen Chi said flatly. Li Beiting was astonished; Shen Chi was known for his self-control, it was unexpected that¡­ ¡°When did this happen?¡± Li Beiting curiously asked. ¡°This spring, the trip to Paris for the project,¡± Shen Chi disclosed. ¡°Shen Chi, impressive. Does your Mumu know about this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve confessed.¡± ¡°What was her reaction?¡± ¡°No reaction, seemed quite happy actually, as if she couldn¡¯t wait for me to cheat.¡± Remembering Xu Chaomu¡¯s reaction at the time, Shen Chi felt irritated. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Infidelity makes for an easier divorce.¡± Li Beiting rubbed his forehead. Wasn¡¯t Xu Chaomu particularly attached to Shen Chi back then? Could it be that she no longer had any feelings for Shen Chi after five years? ¡°Then Shen Chi, Jian Sisi is not a person without schemes. That night you got drunk, could it be her plan all along, to take you down and then use it to threaten you?¡± ¡°I drank too much on my own that night,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was deep. That day, if it hadn¡¯t been his marriage anniversary with Xu Chaomu, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up so drunk that he couldn¡¯t tell night from day. ¡°You know, Shen Chi, there¡¯s something in this world called ¡®drugging¡¯, and it¡¯s not your first time getting drunk all these years. That it just happened to occur on the night you were with Jian Sisi doesn¡¯t strike you as odd?¡± As Li Beiting put it that way, Shen Chi fell silent. Drugged? That night, he did feel an abnormal heat. He thought it was from drinking too much, but now with Li Beiting¡¯s reminder¡­ Could it truly have been Jian Sisi¡¯s plotting? To have a relationship, and then use it to threaten him, Shen Chi? This meant that Jian Sisi might have had this planned out for a while. ¡°Shen Chi, even you can be schemed against?¡± Li Beiting laughed. ¡°Piss off.¡± Once again, Shen Chi lapsed into deep thought. It looked like he would have to rethink this when he had the time. Or, if necessary, he might need to pull up the video from that night at the hotel in Paris. This time, using the excuse of checking goods at the docks, he could clear up this thread of the case. If Jian Sisi dared to plot against Shen Chi, he would make sure she had nowhere to lay her body when she died. ¡­ The sun had been brutally scorching those days, searing the earth with its heat. With the approach of the hottest days of the summer, the green trees and grass drooped their heads in a wilted manner. The strands of cloud in the sky also remained motionless, while the sun relentlessly hung high, emitting piercing rays of light and heat. Even the cicadas perched on the tree tops were too lazy to chirp; at noon in summer, the heat made walking a few steps tiresome. Xu Chaomu had been waiting for the notice of Shen¡¯s second interview, after which she could attend the follow-up interview. Apparently, there was a final interview after the second one, which was particularly complicated. On this midday, she was so hot she didn¡¯t even feel like eating lunch. She hung her head listlessly, just like the flowers and grass in the garden. She sat on the couch, bored, watching television. Although it was Saturday, Shen Chi had left for work at the Group early in the morning. Xu Chaomu stared at the door for a while; the doorway remained still, and she didn¡¯t know what she was looking for. Just as she felt no desire to eat and only wanted to sleep, her phone rang. To her surprise, it was Fenfen calling. ¡°Fenfen¡­¡± ¡°Are the autographed pictures sorted? What about the entry tickets? The game records?¡± The barrage of three questions left Xu Chaomu at a loss for words. ¡°Fenfen, um¡­¡± ¡°Um what? Don¡¯t dodge the question, don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t sorted out any of it? Who was it that swore they would handle everything?¡± ¡°Not like that, actually, um¡­¡± ¡°Humming and hawing, there must be deceit.¡± ¡°The entry tickets and the game records¡­ I didn¡¯t get them¡­ But I did get you the autographed photo of the film emperor! A handsome autographed photo! A genuine autographed photo! Want it or not? Do you?!¡± ¡°You think you can appease me with just an autographed photo?¡± the voice on the other end scoffed. ¡°Fenfen, we are the best friends from college. To discuss these things between us¡­ it¡¯s too mundane,¡± Xu Chaomu chuckled. ¡°So insincere? Well, let me think about it. Should I send you this video, or should I not¡­¡± ¡°Send it, send it, today. The fastest delivery!¡± ¡°Oh, in such a hurry? Then give me a sweet deal.¡± ¡°Fenfen¡­ I¡¯ll do my best, really, it¡¯s just entry tickets and game records, right? I promise¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of your promises.¡± The woman on the other end ¡°tsked¡± and said, ¡°Forget it, say something nice and I¡¯ll go send it for you right now.¡± ¡°Fenfen, you are breathtakingly beautiful, gentle and virtuous, knowledgeable and reasonable, understanding of others¡­¡± ¡°Enough, enough! Xu Chaomu, you always pull this stunt, very insincere, you know?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m very sincere, my dearest is you Miss Fenfen. My love for you is everlasting, enduring beyond the desolation of the seas and the rocks. If need be¡­¡± Xu Chaomu coquettishly said, ¡°When I get to Paris, just let me wash up and I¡¯ll be all yours to tease¡­ So, send me the video¡­ darling¡­¡± With a ¡°clang¡±, before the person on the phone could respond, the living room door swung open. Xu Chaomu jumped, turning her head to see, it was that beast who had returned. He rushed back from the outside, dusty and tired, his expression emotionless. Hurriedly, Xu Chaomu lowered her voice, ¡°Send it today, did you hear? Otherwise, when I go to Paris, I¡¯ll throw you into the Seine River to feed the fish!¡± ¡°Dear Miss Xu, about the courier fee¡­¡± ¡°Click,¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t wait for a reply from the other end before hurriedly pressing the end call button. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because the person had already approached her. His brows furrowed, his cold face was filled with a chilly air. ¡°Who were you calling?¡± Shen Chi asked flatly. Xu Chaomu pocketed her phone: ¡°A friend.¡± ¡°What friend? One that loves you forever, through thick and thin?¡± Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Chapter 446: How Many Loved Ones Do You Have Chapter 446: Chapter 446: How Many Loved Ones Do You Have ¡°` Shen Chi was extremely jealous, but she had never told him about love lasting forever, until the seas dried up and the rocks crumbled. ¡°Friends are just friends,¡± said Xu Chaomu, rolling her eyes at him. Such a petty man. She still hadn¡¯t gotten over the anger from last time, and these past few days, she had been cold to him. On top of that, he seemed especially busy these days; by the time he came back at night, she was already asleep, and when she got up in the morning, he had already gone to the company. There hadn¡¯t been much interaction between them these days, and they had hardly spoken a few words. This man was naturally stubborn, so she thought he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to apologize to her. Even if he did apologize, tsk, tsk, he¡¯d write a card that required a magnifying glass to read, tsk, tsk. There wasn¡¯t a shred of sincerity. ¡°And you just had to take a clean shower for someone to tease you?¡± Shen Chi said with indifferent sarcasm. He sat down next to her, right up close to her, yet she had never taken a clean shower for him to tease her. Xu Chaomu sensed a dangerous signal from this man and quickly moved further away from him. As soon as she moved to the side, he moved closer. When there was no place left to move to, Shen Chi leisurely looked at her, his stern face bearing the large words ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can hide.¡± ¡°Try shifting again,¡± Shen Chi said with a bland voice that carried a warning in every word. ¡°Annoying,¡± murmured Xu Chaomu, turning her gaze away indignantly. ¡°What friend? What video?¡± Shen Chi pressed on. He had heard these few sentences just as he pushed the door open a moment ago. Xu Chaomu felt a tug at her heart. Had he heard everything? Thankfully, she hadn¡¯t said anything just then. ¡°Why do you care about my friends?¡± Xu Chaomu casually picked up a magazine from the sofa and tore out a page. She silently tore the paper, piece by piece, as if she was tearing Shen Chi apart, and she did it with glee. ¡°Scratch,¡± ¡°scratch,¡± the only sound in the spacious living room was her tearing paper. ¡°Are you trying to reach the heavens?¡± said Shen Chi with a frosty tone. ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Xu Chaomu, now furious, threw the pieces of magazine into the air, scattering them all over him. After throwing them, she felt much more relieved. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you!¡± Shen Chi was not lightly angered, brushing off the fragments from his body. ¡°What about me? I¡¯m talking on the phone with my friend, does it concern you?¡± Xu Chaomu replied, annoyed. ¡°How many ¡®dear¡¯ friends do you have? You sure sound sweet,¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. ¡°Jealous? Admit you¡¯re jealous, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°What jealousy? Xu Chaomu, don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Xu Chaomu hated this man¡¯s arrogant refusal to admit his feelings, so she stood up and left the sofa. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To sleep.¡± ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Seeing you fills me up.¡± ¡°You stop right there.¡± ¡°Shen Chi!¡± Xu Chaomu turned around, ¡°Are you looking for a fight again? Are you upset about something that happened at the company or did your mistress make you angry? Did you come back to take it out on me?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s anger from a few days ago had not yet subsided, and seeing his attitude now, she became even more enraged. ¡°Think about the child in your womb if you don¡¯t want to eat!¡± ¡°My child doesn¡¯t need you to care!¡± ¡°You think I want to? This child has nothing to do with me, Shen Chi! Just don¡¯t come crying when you have to abort the baby because you can¡¯t keep up with the nutrition!¡± ¡°What do you mean, Shen Chi? Are you so eager for my child to be gone? I¡¯m telling you, no matter what, I will never have a child with you! So think it over, if you want a divorce, do it sooner rather than later.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re being unreasonable!¡± Shen Chi was also provoked to anger. He was clearly trying to look out for her and her child, but in her eyes, he had become an unforgivably wicked person. ¡°My mood is good today, girl, and I don¡¯t feel like arguing with you.¡± Xu Chaomu pouted and turned to head upstairs. But what good mood could she possibly be in? ¡°Come back down here!¡± Shen Chi commanded sternly. Her refusal to eat when upset would surely affect the health of the child. But her words ¡°I will never have a child with you¡± pierced him like a needle straight to the heart. Even if he treated the child as his own, she didn¡¯t want to bear him one in the future. Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t listen, of course. If she came down just because he asked, it would look like she had no dignity. Besides, it had been him causing all the unreasonable trouble these last few days, and now he was accusing her of being unreasonable. It was like he was the king of being unreasonable¡ªa most unreasonable arrival at an unreasonable home! Such a shameless man! Xu Chaomu kept walking towards the staircase, ignoring him, but Shen Chi strode over and grabbed her hand! Their fingers interlocked, his grip was always domineering. He dragged her over to the dining table. He pressed a button, and had the butler Ling bring up their meal. Soon after, Butler Ling arrived. Seeing Butler Ling, Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes blinked, and she felt reassured. Butler Ling had said he would be on her side. ¡°Fourth Young Master, Madam Four, enjoy your meal,¡± Butler Ling said as he placed the food on the table. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi gave no expression, his face wearing a look of indifference. However, that man¡¯s hand was still clamped around Xu Chaomu, preventing her from moving. Tug, tug, tug. Xu Chaomu tugged hard, damn it, to no avail. So, Xu Chaomu mustered a feeling of being wronged and grabbed Butler Ling¡¯s arm with her other hand. Her watery, large eyes stared at Butler Ling, at that moment, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t have looked more pitiful, innocent, and heart-wrenchingly adorable. ¡°Butler Ling, he hit me,¡± Xu Chaomu hinted at Shen Chi with her eyes. ¡°You!¡± Shen Chi was caught off guard, wearing a face as if he¡¯d been cursed. Butler Ling got the message at once. The Fourth Young Master would never hit Xu Chaomu; clearly, the two were in an argument. It seems this time, Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t won the argument against Shen Chi? Xu Chaomu sniffed, her voice choked with emotion. ¡°What happened, what happened? Fourth Young Master, how could you hit Chaomu? Where did you hit her? Let me see,¡± Butler Ling cooed her. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡­¡± ¡°He slapped me,¡± she said, pointing at her right cheek, cutting Shen Chi off before he could speak. Underneath the table, since Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t let go, she pinched his hand with her fingers. Shen Chi¡¯s face turned dark. That little wretch, he thought, just wait until he gets his chance, he¡¯ll have her crying for her parents. ¡°Oh dear, let¡¯s have a look, her skin is so delicate, how could you hit it. Let me see, let me see,¡± said Butler Ling, bending down to check Xu Chaomu¡¯s cheek, of course, there was nothing to see. ¡°Does it look bruised? Does it look bad?¡± Xu Chaomu sobbed. ¡°Oh my, her cheek is red. Fourth Young Master, how hard did you hit her? Why did you have another fight with Chaomu? Though couples might fight, you mustn¡¯t get physical! The moment you do, it damages the relationship too much,¡± Butler Ling advised. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu cast her eyes down, looking like a little white rabbit that had been mistreated. Damn it, Shen Chi¡¯s stern face grew even darker. ¡°Butler Ling, will I be disfigured? It hurts a lot,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll rub it for you,¡± comforted Butler Ling. ¡°` Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Chapter 447: Arrogance is a disease, it needs treatment Chapter 447: Chapter 447: Arrogance is a disease, it needs treatment Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand was still pinching Shen Chi below, let go already! ¡°Butler, it hurts so much,¡± Xu Chaomu pretended to be a pig in order to eat a tiger, starting to play dumb. ¡°Ah, such a heavy hand.¡± Butler Ling touched Xu Chaomu¡¯s face. Xu Chaomu simply grabbed Butler Ling¡¯s arm and rubbed against it, ¡°Butler, I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore, this man is simply a tyrant.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, say that one more time and see what happens!¡± Shen Chi could no longer bear it. ¡°Butler, look, he just used that tone when talking to me. And when he couldn¡¯t win the argument, he slapped me.¡± With pitiful charm, Xu Chaomu tugged at Butler Ling¡¯s arm, her petite figure was pitiable. ¡°Fourth Young Master, girls should be cherished, not hit. Girls are most afraid of pain. How about you apologize to Chaomu?¡± Butler Ling advised earnestly. ¡°Xu Chaomu, cut the crap. Come here and tell me where and how I hit you.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s sharp gaze shot towards her, causing Xu Chaomu to shudder. Breathe out, breathe in, deep breaths. Steadying her nerves, she let out a ¡°wa¡± and hid in Butler Ling¡¯s arms. ¡°Butler, see, he won¡¯t even admit it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t feel bad. Fourth Young Master, just apologize to Chaomu. Look, her face is all red, you were¡­ a bit too forceful.¡± Butler Ling and Xu Chaomu played off each other. Being haughty is an illness, it needs to be cured. If once doesn¡¯t cure it, then twice, three times, a lifetime, there will always be a time when it¡¯s healed. Butler Ling had watched Shen Chi¡¯s haughty behavior for twenty-eight years, and she just wanted to see when this man would stop being haughty. ¡°Xu Chaomu, roll over here and I promise I won¡¯t beat you to death!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s sharp, deep eyes fixed on Xu Chaomu as if she were a little white rabbit. The girl actually managed to win over Butler Ling as well. ¡°Butler Ling¡­ he¡¯s going to hit me again¡­¡± Xu Chaomu cried. Dammit, she couldn¡¯t squeeze out any tears! ¡°Fourth Young Master, it¡¯s wrong to hit women. Apologize to Chaomu. Look, Chaomu is pregnant. Your actions and words can also affect the baby in her womb.¡± A twitch formed at the corner of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth, as he really wished he could strangle Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu had pinched Shen Chi¡¯s hand for a good while, finally, the man let go. Once he let go, she dodged away, keeping her distance from him. ¡°Shen Chi, domestic violence is illegal. If you don¡¯t apologize to me, I¡¯ll sue you. Men who engage in domestic violence all have psychological issues. My baby definitely can¡¯t be around someone like you.¡± ¡°Domestic violence? Do you want to get a taste of what domestic violence is?¡± Shen Chi raised his eyebrow. ¡°You¡­ what do you mean¡­¡± Xu Chaomu jumped away, dodging. His eyes were full of ill-intent, and moreover, he was taking steps toward her. Xu Chaomu kept hiding in Butler Ling¡¯s embrace until that man stood right in front of her. ¡°Mumu, you¡¯re still pregnant right now. Let¡¯s wait until the baby is a bit older before we play domestic violence, okay? Just try not to scream too loud then,¡± he said. Although the man maintained a serious expression, the words that came out of his mouth were anything but. Butler Ling understood and covered his face, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, you two talk.¡± Once Butler Ling left, Xu Chaomu lost her support and became a helpless little white rabbit. Xu Chaomu felt vexed inside, Butler, could your combat power be any weaker¡­ ¡°Shen Chi, have you no shame?¡± ¡°Who was the first to have no shame?¡± he shot back coldly, his smile fading. ¡°It was always you! I¡¯m just on the phone with my friend, and you have to butt in. I don¡¯t care, if you don¡¯t apologize today, don¡¯t talk to me.¡± Xu Chaomu stubbornly turned her head away, refusing to look at him. ¡°Impossible!¡± Shen Chi said gravely. Grinding her teeth, Xu Chaomu thought, impossible, huh? Then don¡¯t talk to her. She sat down at the dining table, took a bowl of white rice for herself, and sat far away, eating silently. Shen Chi originally stood still, but seeing her go and obediently eat, he also took a bowl and sat down opposite her. Xu Chaomu inwardly sneered, with such a long table, he had to sit opposite her. Shen Chi was still as elegant as ever when eating, even though he was angry. As for Xu Chaomu, she just kept her head down and ate without saying a word. Shen Chi thought, his parenting was truly a failure. Eight years of raising a girl and not one of his good qualities rubbed off on her? ¡°Eat slower,¡± Shen Chi frowned and reminded her. Xu Chaomu ignored him. Even though Shen Chi didn¡¯t apologize, his chopsticks naturally started to pick up food for her. This habit, eight years long, probably couldn¡¯t be changed in a lifetime. And of course, he had no desire to change it. ¡°Eat more nutritious things,¡± Shen Chi commented faintly. Just as Xu Chaomu reached out with her chopsticks to take a piece of crispy fried bone, Shen Chi blocked her chopsticks. ¡°You can¡¯t eat this.¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him fiercely, while he looked serious and earnest. But his chopsticks were adamant. Left without options, Xu Chaomu gave in. She pulled back her hand and sullenly shoveled white rice into her mouth. Seeing her quiet, he picked a rib out of the rib soup and offered it to her, ¡°You can¡¯t eat fried food, eat this instead.¡± Xu Chaomu ignored him and pushed the rib aside. ¡°Angry?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow and looked at her. Xu Chaomu refused to speak, wondering if she could hold it in until he suffocated. A deep smile formed on Shen Chi¡¯s lips, and he simply moved to sit beside her, stuffing a piece of meat into her mouth. ¡°Swallow it,¡± he commanded as domineering as ever. Xu Chaomu swallowed it, nearly choking. Her eyes widened, staring unblinkingly at him. ¡°Shen Chi, you really think I have no temper? Get lost, don¡¯t let me see you.¡± Just the other day, it was clearly him being unreasonable, and to this day, he still refused to directly apologize, still finding fault with her. ¡°Mumu, unless I¡¯m mistaken, have you ever called me ¡®dear¡¯? Hm?¡± ¡°You and I are neither dear nor loved. If you know how fast the speed of light is, that¡¯s how far you should roll away from me!¡± Xu Chaomu was still fuming inside. This man refused to simply apologize and yet had the nerve to make demands of her. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll disappear for a few days after we finish eating,¡± he said seriously, without a hint of joking on his face. He watched her quietly, seeing his own reflection in her dark pupils. Xu Chaomu paused, feeling a bit at a loss when Shen Chi became earnest, although she would have been angry if he was just fooling around. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He bowed his head, took her bowl, and after picking out the bones from a piece of fish, offered it to her mouth, ¡°Open up, I¡¯ll feed you.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Xu Chaomu refused to open her mouth. He didn¡¯t seem to be joking. ¡°Nowhere in particular. I just thought you might want some peace. As for me, I¡¯m going to find a few little lovers, okay?¡± ¡°Choose some pretty ones with substance, not just those with big chests all the time,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted with a pout. Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Chapter 448: Earning Milk Powder Money Chapter 448: Chapter 448: Earning Milk Powder Money ¡°` ¡°In this world, who could be more beautiful or more cultured than you?¡± Shen Chi laughed. He watched her, never tiring of looking at this girl. She was lovely when she was angry, and just as lovely when she wasn¡¯t. It turned out that when you truly love someone, every smile, every frown, every chuckle, every burst of anger is the best, endlessly fascinating. In fact, wasn¡¯t he the luckiest man? From now on, she could always stay by his side. ¡°Are you trying to flatter me?¡± Xu Chaomu said with a pout. ¡°No, I am simply stating a very correct fact,¡± Shen Chi replied with utmost seriousness. ¡°Save your sweet talk for the young girls; I won¡¯t fall for that,¡± she retorted. ¡°My sweet talk is reserved for you for a lifetime. Are you prepared to hear me nag for a lifetime?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. He gazed at her, and while it seemed to affect him little, Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed slightly. It was a fleeting blush that returned to normal almost instantly. But even in that brief moment, he caught it. He liked her like this, blooming quietly like a red lotus. The smile at the corner of his mouth deepened. Xu Chaomu lowered her eyelids; she really couldn¡¯t resist this man¡¯s sweet talk. How pathetic. Just moments ago, she was all bold talk, resolving not to bother with him, not to talk to him, to show him what¡¯s what. And now, with just a bit of his tenderness, she had fallen for it. How pathetic she was. ¡°Pathetic Xu Chaomu,¡± she scolded herself secretly in her heart and pinched her thigh, trying to snap herself out of it. ¡°Shen Chi, weren¡¯t you quite fierce when you just came back? Why aren¡¯t you continuing to be fierce?¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, truly. If he was a bit more fierce, she could have retorted, but she found herself unaccustomed to his gentleness. ¡°Do you like it a bit fierce?¡± he asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that¡­¡± ¡°Then, Xu Chaomu, listen to me, in this lifetime, you can only belong to me. If you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯m here to cheer you up. If someone bullies you, I¡¯m here to stand up for you. Do you understand?¡± he declared dominantly. Such commanding words, coming from Shen Chi, sounded surprisingly normal and not awkward at all. Xu Chaomu, on the other hand, smiled. ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± she looked into his eyes, ¡°Right now, the person bullying me the most is you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Chaomu waited for him to continue. Instead, Shen Chi picked up a fish ball with his chopsticks and popped it into her mouth, saying lightly, ¡°I love you.¡± Before she could speak, he continued to feed her. Xu Chaomu ate and ate, and just as Shen Chi picked up some greens with his chopsticks, she finally stopped him, her eyes twinkling with mirth, ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Eat more,¡± he responded. ¡°No, those three words you just said?¡± ¡°Eat more!¡± ¡°Come on, Shen Chi, don¡¯t be a coward. Say it again if you dare.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°If you dare¡­ mmph¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth was stuffed with delicious food by Shen Chi, who then conveniently refrained from repeating his words. Really, such a coward; it¡¯s not like saying it again would get her pregnant. The meal consisted of Shen Chi feeding, and Xu Chaomu eating. ¡°Shen Chi, I have hands; I can do it myself!¡± Xu Chaomu protested. ¡°Just now, the butler said that women should be cherished,¡± he replied. ¡°The butler also said you should apologize,¡± she reminded him. ¡°Did I commit domestic violence?¡± Shen Chi asked her with a serious face. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu faltered. Now, she couldn¡¯t face the term ¡®domestic violence¡¯ anymore; previously, the term was a purely derogative phrase, but ever since Shen Chi, that scoundrel, had used it, it took on a whole different connotation. ¡°If you want domestic violence, just say so. Your husband will be obedient and satisfy any¡­ hard request,¡± he said, then embraced Xu Chaomu around the waist. For the moment, all he could do was to hug her waist. Anything else, no matter how much he wanted to, was out of the question. Consider it looking forward to something out of reach. ¡°Shameless, you better disappear for a few days.¡± ¡°Hmm, will you miss me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll miss¡­ as if,¡± Xu Chaomu looked away. ¡°Eat up!¡± Shen Chi feigned annoyance and continued feeding her. Halfway through the meal, butler Manman became apprehensive about the couple¡¯s dynamics and specifically came over pretending to add dishes. She was worried these two might start quarreling again. If Shen Chi managed to drive Xu Chaomu away in his stubbornness, what would they do? To her surprise, upon opening the door, she found Shen Chi feeding Xu Chaomu. Butler Manman blushed, covered her head, and asked in a whisper, ¡°Young Master, Chaomu, would you like more dishes?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Shen Chi answered indifferently. ¡°Alright,¡± butler Manman quickly left and closed the door behind her. Her worries were evidently redundant. It seemed that the Young Master¡¯s stubbornness had long been set aside. Once the door closed, she breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Chaomu blushed with embarrassment as soon as butler Manman entered. She really didn¡¯t want Shen Chi to feed her¡­ Struggling through the meal, Shen Chi then went to serve her soup. The soup of the day from butler Manman was corn and goji berry with rib soup, and Shen Chi filled a bowl to the brim for her. Of course, the bone soup was very nutritious, and he didn¡¯t know why he felt the need to be so good to this child. After all, this child wasn¡¯t his. She had even said she wouldn¡¯t have his children. He knew that if she truly didn¡¯t want to bear his children, he couldn¡¯t force her. He only hoped it was a spur-of-the-moment sentiment because he loved her and wanted her to give birth to a child for him. Whether a boy or a girl, he yearned for a child born of her. He would treat her well, and the child too. If, if she truly didn¡¯t want to, then he would love the child she was carrying now as his own. He loved her, including everything about her. Seizing the moment while he was getting the soup, she spoke up, her tone lukewarm and indifferent, ¡°Do you really plan to disappear for a few days right in front of me?¡± ¡°What, can¡¯t bear to let me go?¡± he smirked. ¡°No, I was just wondering, why only a few days? Why not a few dozen days? A hundred days? Or even a year, two years, N years?¡± ¡°Then who would earn the money for our baby¡¯s milk powder?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, for the sake of earning milk powder money for our baby, come back early,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, feigning indifference. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he touched her head, his eyes full of doting affection, ¡°it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°How can you tell I¡¯m worried?¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head, scoffing. Shen Chi laughed, placed the bowl in front of her, and stirred the rib soup with a spoon. After a silence, Xu Chaomu finally lifted her head, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a closed-door meeting at the company that requires my presence, so I probably won¡¯t be able to come back these days,¡± he explained. ¡°Really?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu¡¯s face showed concern, though she tried to sound nonchalant. She always called him pretentious to butler Manman, but truth be told, after knowing him for so many years, she too had picked up a bit of his haughtiness. ¡°Yeah,¡± Shen Chi confirmed. The meeting wasn¡¯t the only reason; he planned to personally check the cargo at the docks. That visit to the docks would undoubtedly involve danger, and he didn¡¯t want her to worry. Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Chapter 449: Love is a Kind of Poison Chapter 449: Chapter 449: Love is a Kind of Poison In those days, Shen Chi truly never came back, but it was Xu Chaomu who took a trip to Shen Group. She went to participate in a second interview after receiving the notification, tsk, Shen¡¯s really is strict, Shen Chi didn¡¯t give her any backdoor favors. When she went to the group for the re-interview, she didn¡¯t see Shen Chi, so she teased the handsome guy at the reception desk once again. When mealtime came, she sat in a milk tea shop next to the group¡¯s office, sipping on milk tea. While drinking her milk tea, she stared at the lobby of the first floor of the Shen Group building. She didn¡¯t know how long she watched, but finally, she saw the executives of Shen Group come out from the building. Walking at the very front was Shen Chi. This was the first time she saw such a serious, earnest, and stern Shen Chi, with not even a trace of a smile on his cold face, imposing without anger. A tailored black suit accentuated his perfect figure, and he strode out of the lobby and down the steps with his long legs. Several men in black suits followed him, all with stern looks on their faces, none of them laughing or joking. Among them was Xiao Mo. When he descended the steps, someone opened the door to a Maybach for Shen Chi, and he got in. The car started, and a row of black cars drove away. From the moment Shen Chi appeared, Xu Chaomu watched him unwaveringly, this man, truly different in front of others and behind their backs. A hypocritical beast in a gentleman¡¯s clothing. However, having not seen him return home for several days, she felt an unexpected sense of loss. Now, she sat in the milk tea shop, and his car had left a long time ago, but only then did she retract her gaze. Her finger slid across the phone screen, flipping through the contacts. As it landed on Shen Chi¡¯s number, she looked at it for a long time. The contact name for Shen Chi¡¯s number was saved as ¡°Husband,¡± which he had changed himself when he took her phone back in the day. Xu Chaomu always thought about changing it, but after a long time, she gave up. While flipping through the contacts, she saw Nie Chenglang¡¯s name. After the last call, they hadn¡¯t been in contact again. Xu Chaomu thought, maybe she had been a bit too unfeeling. During those five years in Paris, if it weren¡¯t for Nie Chenglang, she would have frozen to death on the streets long ago. She always believed that time is the best medicine, and that one day, she wouldn¡¯t love Shen Chi so much, that one day, she would come to love Nie Chenglang too. Unfortunately, she had overestimated the healing power of time, as five years passed without avail. Love is a poison; only when it seeps into the marrow do you realize it¡¯s incurable. Her finger pressed the familiar number, and she dialed it. After a few seconds, the call connected. ¡°Chenglang,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice conveyed hesitation. ¡°Chaomu?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, how have you been recently?¡± ¡°Pretty good, just a bit busy with work.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head, fiddling with the straw in her milk tea cup, suddenly at a loss for words. In those five years in Paris, they could talk about anything. He would tell her many interesting stories and take her to many intriguing places. Whatever interesting people she encountered or events that happened at school, she would share with him as well. Perhaps because she hadn¡¯t let go of her past scars during those five years, she always regarded him as her most sincere older brother. It wasn¡¯t until one drunken night, thinking she had become intimate with him, that she agreed to his marriage proposal. Both ends of the phone fell into prolonged silence, especially Xu Chaomu, not knowing what to say. ¡°Chaomu,¡± Nie Chenglang broke the silence, ¡°Our company recently released a batch of new jewelry, quite beautiful. I know you like them. Come take a look when you¡¯re free.¡± Xu Chaomu felt choked up. Back in Paris, every time he went on a business trip, he would bring her something fresh and fun. No matter when, she was always the first one he thought of. Now, it was still the same. ¡°Chenglang,¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her eyelids, a touch of sadness in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± There was a gentle chuckle from Nie Chenglang on the other end, ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about? If you¡¯re happy, that¡¯s the best. If you face trouble at the Shen family, come find me. I¡¯ll help you settle it.¡± ¡°Chenglang¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice shook, and she felt helplessly overwhelmed. He had been very kind to her, from the first time they met to those five years in Paris. ¡°If you can¡¯t make it, I can send a bracelet to you; it¡¯s very pretty,¡± Nie Chenglang said. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still so formal with me?¡± ¡°Chenglang, can I ask you something, and you answer me truthfully?¡± Xu Chaomu slowly began. On the other end, there was silence once again, for a very long time. Only after a sigh did Nie Chenglang speak, ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask. I¡¯ll tell you truthfully. That night at the Paris hotel¡­ it wasn¡¯t me.¡± For a moment, Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes held a complex emotion, and her hand gripping the phone tightened. She was afraid that with a slight slip, the phone would fall from her ear. ¡°Chaomu, will Shen Chi treat that child well?¡± Her heart skipped wildly, and it took her quite a while to calm down. ¡°He said, he would treat this child as his own,¡± Xu Chaomu said flatly. So it turned out that Nie Chenglang claimed it was him that night, and that the child in her womb was his, just to spare her from sadness and heartbreak. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then nothing could be better.¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s voice held no particular emotion. ¡°Chenglang, thank you,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart finally settled. ¡°Why thank me¡­¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu hesitated, suddenly at a loss for words. ¡°Alright,¡± Nie Chenglang chuckled, ¡°when I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll come to give you the bracelet.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t feel burdened, if Shen Chi truly loves you, he will love everything about you.¡± Xu Chaomu fell silent, always quick-witted with words, today she kept not knowing what to say. Nie Chenglang had been really good to her, taking her into consideration in almost every aspect. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll hang up then.¡± Nie Chenglang hung up first, and Xu Chaomu took a long time to snap out of it. Sunlight shone through the window onto her table, illuminating a pot of red flowers on it. The milk tea shop was filled with an enticing aroma. She put down her phone and turned to look out the window. Not far outside the window was Shen Group, and she stared at the building, the corners of her lips curling into a faint smile. She didn¡¯t know how long she gazed at it, as Shen Chi¡¯s car had long since left. She slowly lowered her head, found Shen Chi¡¯s number on her phone, and picked it up. She typed a text message: I miss you. After sending it, she placed the phone on the corner of the table. The clear screen displayed that message, those three words drifting away like a gentle breeze, carrying with them her faint longing¡­ The light streamed in, casting prismatic colors. Xu Chaomu extended her hand, palm up, letting the light shine on her palm lines, warmth slowly spreading. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Like joyous sprites, the light danced and fluttered at her fingertips. A day apart feels like three months have passed. At this moment, she particularly missed him. She thought, she herself wasn¡¯t as proud as Shen Chi. Writing ¡°I LOVE YOU¡± smaller than ants ¡ª she just couldn¡¯t do such a thing. Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Chapter 450 I Miss You Too Chapter 450: Chapter 450 I Miss You Too Shen Chi was discussing matters with Xiao Mo in the car when he received the text message. Right at a crucial point in their discussion, Shen Chi fell into deep thought. Just then, his phone screen lit up. He glanced down and to his surprise, it was a text from Xu Chaomu. These days, because he had been returning home late at night, she would already be asleep, and so during the day, he would always make a call home. As a result, she was indifferent, seemingly still angry. Every time, not even a few minutes into the conversation, she would urge him irritably, ¡°Is there nothing else? If there¡¯s no other matter, I¡¯m going to hang up! Don¡¯t call tomorrow.¡± So, these past few days, she had been the first to hang up the phone. After all these years, only Xu Chaomu dared to hang up on him like that. In the end, he couldn¡¯t do anything about her, and he would still shamelessly call her the next day. This time, receiving her text, he was rather curious. Does she need money? A smile made its way to the corners of his mouth as he opened the text message. But at the sight of the text, he was momentarily stunned. Gradually, the smile at the corner of his mouth deepened, deeper and deeper. ¡°I miss you.¡± The text message had only these three simple and straightforward words. Yet it was these three words that made the curve on his lips rise gradually¡­ He missed her too. He just stared at that text message, feeling as if honey was melting in his chest. At that moment, he wished he could turn the car around and head straight back to the Shen family home, to hold her in his arms. A sweet taste spread across the tip of his heart, bit by bit, filling his entire heart. Xiao Mo called out ¡°President Shen,¡± but got no response. He raised his voice and called out ¡°President Shen¡± again, still no response. Glancing up, he saw Shen Chi looking at his phone, his face full of smiles. A gentleness like the bright moon, soft like the spring breeze. This kind of smile was extremely rare for Xiao Mo to see. But without thinking, he knew that it must be something from Xu Chaomu. He tried calling out again, ¡°President Shen, what do you think about the proposal we were just discussing?¡± Still no response, Xiao Mo had no choice but to give up. Shen Chi looked down and wrote a text message, with four words: I miss you too. After writing it, he looked at it twice, then deleted it. After pondering for a while, he frowned and wrote ¡°I miss you too¡± again. After writing it, he looked at it twice, then deleted it again. If he replied just after she had sent her message, wouldn¡¯t it seem like he was very concerned about her? That would be lacking in dignity. Don¡¯t reply. So, the drafted text message was deleted over and over again but never sent. Yet even though he decided not to reply, his eyes never left those three words, ¡°I miss you.¡± As if it was the most beautiful thing he had seen in many days. Xiao Mo simply closed the file and, without a word, rested his forehead on his hand, looking out the window, wondering if they would ever be able to properly discuss the meeting¡¯s content¡­ At this moment, Xiao Mo was almost on the verge of collapse. A long time had passed, and just when Xiao Mo was almost dozing off, Shen Chi finally spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Xiao Mo, where were we just now?¡± ¡°The new product requires a diverse range of marketing strategies¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, continue, give me the file.¡± Xiao Mo then handed over the file that he had been holding, his face full of scorn. So you still remember that we have a meeting? This Xu Chaomu, truly a femme fatale. However, as Shen Chi discussed the issue with Xiao Mo, his mind was still constantly thinking of Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu was sitting on the second floor of a milk tea shop, now glancing at the scenery, now gazing at Shen¡¯s building, and of course, occasionally staring at her phone as well. Five minutes passed, Shen Chi didn¡¯t reply to her text; half an hour passed, Shen Chi still hadn¡¯t replied; an hour went by, still no movement. Xu Chaomu was furious; she had finally mustered up the courage to send him such a text, and he, for his part, didn¡¯t reply. She drank two cups of milk tea, ate a pile of snacks, and yet her phone remained deathly still. The sun quickly moved from its zenith towards the west, and the guests around her came and went in waves. She listlessly stirred her milk tea with a straw, aggressively poking the cup. Really, such an unromantic man. After sitting for a while longer, she angrily picked up her phone, gathered her purse, and left the milk tea shop. It seemed that men, as creatures, should not be forgiven easily. Reaching the roadside, she hailed a taxi back to the Shen family home. Despite feeling indignant, she still took out her phone from time to time to check it. She wondered whether she should send another text to him? No, that would make it seem like she cared about his thoughts too much, no, she didn¡¯t care about him at all. Torn all the way there, the little deer in her chest thumped the entire journey. Suddenly, the screen lit up¡ªit was a text message! Xu Chaomu opened it with joyful anticipation, only to curse when she saw it was a spam message about winning an Apple laptop. She decided to switch off her phone, no longer interested in paying attention to that unromantic man. When she returned to the Shen family home, it was just two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The tasks were all done, and many servants were lounging lazily. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t bother with them. After all, she didn¡¯t have to handle their salaries. The gardenia in the Shen family garden released a rich fragrance. Xu Chaomu walked past with a parasol, her hair even catching the scent. The aroma was intense and particularly pleasant. She casually picked a flower, held it in her hand, and cheerfully entered the living room. The living room was cool. She pushed the door open and saw a package of moderate size on the table. Xu Chaomu, curious, walked over to it. Upon seeing the names of the sender and recipient, she widened her eyes in shock and quickly stashed the package in her arms, looking around. Thankfully, no one had seen. This package was none other than the one Fenfen had sent from Paris! She hadn¡¯t expected it to arrive so quickly; fortunately, Shen Chi had not been home these days. Xu Chaomu hurriedly held onto her package and dashed upstairs, ¡°thump, thump, thump,¡± even leaving the gardenia on the table, forgotten. Back in her room, she locked the door and used scissors to open the package. She was a bit hasty, and the sound of ripping tape filled the air. As soon as she opened the package, out tumbled plenty of snacks and trinkets. Normally, the sight of snacks and amusing trinkets would¡¯ve made her jump for joy, eagerly picking up each one to look. But this time, Xu Chaomu tossed the jumbled boxes aside. She was searching for that video material! Feverishly digging through the box, it was snacks all the way down until she finally saw a black cloth bag. It had to be it! If Fenfen dared to play her, she would fly over and beat her up! Beat her! Beat her! Xu Chaomu excitedly went to untie the cloth bag, but the more anxious she was, the more her hands shook. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that moment, her heart felt like waves of tides incessantly crashing against her chest. Her emotions were complicated, filled with excitement and nervousness. She tried hard to untie the cloth bag, which, as if it were defying her, refused to open. In desperation, she snipped it open with scissors. Indeed, inside the cloth bag was the surveillance footage. Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Chapter 451: Pull up the Video of That Day Chapter 451: Chapter 451: Pull up the Video of That Day Fenfen lived up to being her good friend, as she had also written down specific dates, categories, and viewing methods for the video footage on a slip of paper inside the cloth bag. Right when Xu Chaomu was about to use the computer to view the videos according to the instructions, Fenfen happened to call. ¡°Chaomu, did you get the package? I saw it was signed for,¡± Fenfen said with a laugh. ¡°Just got it, your call is really timely.¡± ¡°Chaomu, tell me, what do you need these surveillance videos for?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ nothing much, just that, about three months ago, I lost a very expensive bag in this hotel, which had valuable jewelry and design drawings inside.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call the police at the time?¡± ¡°I had an emergency at the time, so I let it be.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re back in the country, you remembered it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a design drawing I need to use, so yes, I remembered it.¡± Xu Chaomu was sweating bullets, she really was not cut out for lying. This lie sounded totally fake no matter how one heard it. Fortunately, Fenfen didn¡¯t think too much of it or ask any further, instead, she just shared her troubles with her. ¡°Chaomu, let me tell you, I¡¯ve talked my mouth off trying to get this surveillance footage for you. Although my senior is working at the hotel, he just wouldn¡¯t relent, saying it was about guests¡¯ privacy.¡± Xu Chaomu could understand; such things certainly couldn¡¯t be given away. ¡°Then what? Fenfen, you didn¡¯t offer yourself in exchange, did you?¡± ¡°What are you thinking? Is there anything in this world I, Fenfen, can¡¯t get?¡± ¡°Yes. For example, entrance tickets and chess manuals, you don¡¯t have those.¡± ¡°Screw off, speaking of which, when are you going to send me the autographed photo?¡± ¡°Tomorrow, tomorrow, I will definitely mail it to you tomorrow. Thank you for your big gift bag.¡± ¡°Why thank me, hurry up and sort out the entrance tickets and the chess manuals for me! Do you hear me?!¡± Fenfen threatened Xu Chaomu. ¡°Okay, okay, yes, Miss Fenfen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°Fenfen¡­¡± Xu Chaomu blinked her eyes and lowered her voice, ¡°Is there only one copy of this surveillance video?¡± ¡°Of course, now that you have it, the hotel doesn¡¯t have it anymore. It¡¯s a good thing it¡¯s from three months ago, they don¡¯t need it now and were planning to destroy it soon. Their video is very high-definition, and, it has audio.¡± ¡°Your senior is really slick,¡± Xu Chaomu praised. ¡°He¡¯s the hotel manager, his dad is one of the hotel¡¯s top executives, you tell me, is he slick?¡± ¡°Slick,¡± Xu Chaomu praised again, then asked, ¡°So that video¡­ have you watched it?¡± ¡°Why would I watch such a tedious and boring video? Take your time and don¡¯t fall asleep.¡± Fenfen on the other end yawned first, ¡°I¡¯m going to catch some more sleep, bye.¡± ¡°Sleep well, peacefully wait for the signed photo, I promise it will dazzle your titanium-alloy eyes.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xu Chaomu took another look at her text messages; still, no activity whatsoever. She couldn¡¯t believe Shen Chi hadn¡¯t checked his phone after all this time. Really, she shouldn¡¯t have sent that message; it just made it seem like she was anxiously hoping for his reply. Although, at that time, she really did miss him. She put the phone down, turned on the computer, and brought up the video. Xu Chaomu drew the bedroom curtains and started watching. Just as expected, the video was lengthy and dull; people just kept coming and going, and that was it. She fast-forwarded until suddenly, she saw the part where she, drunk, was helped into the room. That day, her only memory was being fed too much wine, and in the end, she couldn¡¯t even remember who had helped her into her room. From the video, it looked like her coworker was helping her in. After they came in, they closed the door behind them. She wanted to access the video inside the room, thinking there wouldn¡¯t be such private footage, but to her surprise, after searching, there was indeed! Fenfen¡¯s senior was really slick! Xu Chaomu stared unblinkingly at the computer screen. After being helped into the room by her female coworker, they changed her clothes for her and then tucked her in bed. During this time, she was babbling nonsense. Xu Chaomu turned the volume up to the maximum, never expecting that, when she was drunkenly inebriated, she would be calling out Shen Chi¡¯s name! At that time, she had been away from him for a full five years. She hadn¡¯t expected that, once drunk, the person etched deepest into her mind was still him. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ Shen Chi¡­ you liar, bastard¡­ Shen Chi¡­ why did you deceive me for eight years¡­ why¡­¡± Her coworkers looked at each other in bewilderment: ¡°Who is Xu Chaomu calling for?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°This girl really drank a lot today.¡± ¡°Yeah, she wants to be regularized, she had no choice but to drink with the partners.¡± ¡°Shh, keep your voice down. I heard that the vice president of the partners seemed to have taken a liking to Chaomu, he kept praising her.¡± ¡°Oh? Then what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know, but you all understand. If our manager lands this project, the commission will be in the seven figures.¡± ¡°So¡­ will our manager¡­¡± They glanced at Xu Chaomu as they said this. ¡°Who knows what means he might use, let¡¯s hurry and leave.¡± ¡°So we¡¯re just going to leave Chaomu here by herself?¡± ¡°What else can we do? If those people really have any bad intentions, we can¡¯t stop them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s not invite trouble for ourselves.¡± The group turned off the lights of the room and left the scene. The room that was bustling just moments ago suddenly fell into silence and darkness. In the room, only Xu Chaomu lay on the bed, crying in pain. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ you¡¯re a bastard¡­ you¡¯re so heartless¡­¡± Xu Chaomu cried in agony, nearly suffocating several times. She cried and threw things around and, after a long while, fell asleep in a daze. Watching the surveillance, Xu Chaomu rested her forehead in her hand. Indeed, alcohol was something not to be trifled with. She hadn¡¯t expected to be like this when drunk, calling Shen Chi¡¯s name. In those five years in Paris, she had very rarely mentioned him. But unexpectedly, once drunk, it was his name she called out. The room was plunged into darkness, but luckily there was a moon that night. The shallow moonlight streaming through the window allowed Xu Chaomu to make out the video clearly. In the video, she clutched the blanket and fell deeply asleep; for over half an hour, there was no movement. Watching this part, Xu Chaomu dared not fast-forward, fearing she would miss a detail. For that half hour, nothing unusual, no one entered the room. She didn¡¯t sleep very deeply, occasionally turning over and muttering in her sleep. Later, she couldn¡¯t make out what she was saying anymore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When nearly an hour had passed, suddenly, the door of her room opened. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart clenched, she held her breath and watched the video intently. The room was dark, but there was moonlight. By the weak light of the moon that filtered in, she clearly saw the face of the person who came in! Shen Chi, it was Shen Chi! Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart nearly leapt to her throat. It really was him¡­ Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Chapter 452: Scenes not suitable for children Chapter 452: Chapter 452: Scenes not suitable for children Her hand trembled as she clutched the mouse; it turned out her intuition was right. That night, Shen Chi wore a formal black business suit. But because he was drunk, his tie and shirt were pulled into a mess. As soon as he came in, he started to frantically tug at his clothes, very uncomfortably. ¡°Mumu¡­ Mumu¡­¡± he called out her name, sounding very pained. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart tightened; she remembered that he had said it was their wedding anniversary that day. She had always thought he was married and had children. She never expected that, after all these five years, she would learn it had all been lies from Bai Man. Shen Chi took off his suit and then recklessly pulled off his tie; at that moment, he drew the room¡¯s curtains. ¡°Damn!¡± Xu Chaomu, who was watching intently, flicked the mouse away. With the curtains drawn, the whole room plunged into darkness, leaving nothing on the video visible. The entire screen was engulfed in blackness! She could only rely on the sounds to discern what happened afterward. This hotel¡¯s surveillance video was really advanced; not only was it high-definition, but it also included audio. It¡¯s just that the camera was mounted outside the room, fortunately capturing this room, but the angle was a bit skewed. Now, good job to Shen Chi for drawing the curtains, making it so that nothing could be seen at all. She could only hear the not-so-loud noises. Xu Chaomu turned the volume up to maximum and held her breath. ¡°Mumu¡­ today is our wedding anniversary¡­ do you know that¡­¡± ¡°How would you know¡­ you¡¯ve always been a heartless little thing¡­¡± ¡°Mumu¡­ you¡¯ve been gone for a full five years¡­¡± ¡°Do you know¡­ how much I¡¯ve missed you¡­¡± Hearing this, Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes grew moist, and for reasons she couldn¡¯t pinpoint, she felt an unbearable tightness in her chest. That place in her heart felt as though it were entangled by strands of waterweed, constricting her breath. Her hand gripping the mouse was clenched tight, tighter¡­ At some point, he had stripped and climbed into bed, disturbing her there. ¡°Ah¡­ who¡­ it¡¯s so hot¡­¡± She, too, was drunk as a lord¡­ With the video shrouded in darkness and the room pitch black, it was no wonder that three months ago, when they had been together, they knew nothing at all. ¡°Mumu¡­ Mumu¡­¡± he stopped talking after that, just repeatedly calling her name. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± she made a sound from the video. Xu Chaomu blushed, her heart ¡°thumping¡± wildly, as her mind automatically filled in countless scenarios. ¡°Mumu¡­ give it to me¡­ I love you¡­¡± That was Shen Chi¡¯s voice, heavily drunk but brimming with ambiguity. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ go away¡­¡± ¡°Mumu¡­ today is our wedding anniversary¡­ we are husband and wife¡­ give it to me¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s so hot¡­ don¡¯t¡­ mmm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu covered her burning cheeks, listening to the Not suitable for children dialogue and sounds, imagining scenes that were equally Not suitable for children. Shen Chi probably kissed her, and now the room was filled with heavy breathing. For quite a long time, the video was filled with nothing but the sound of their mingling breaths. ¡°Mmm¡­ don¡¯t¡­ ah¡­¡± Xu Chaomu heard her own voice and her face flushed red with shame; she¡­ she had cried out so loudly, it was mortifying. And she had no recollection of any of it. ¡°Mumu, Mumu¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know when, but he had entered her, and she cried out in pain: ¡°It hurts¡­ it hurts¡­ ah¡­¡± The breathing sounds became more suggestive and heavier, the room filled with Not suitable for children noises. Xu Chaomu¡¯s cheeks turned as red as apples, burning hot. She didn¡¯t even want to acknowledge that it was her in the video¡­ ¡°It hurts¡­ be gentle¡­ mmm¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­¡± Xu Chaomu covered her face, her heart ¡°pounding¡±, ¡°pounding¡±. Was this woman her? No, she wouldn¡¯t accept it! Absolutely not! She looked at the time displayed on the video; nearly an hour had passed before those Not suitable for children sounds finally ceased. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but wonder; was it his first time? His first time to last so¡­ long¡­ Uh¡­ Just thinking about this made her face turn so red it was nearly bleeding. Wrong, why was she even thinking about this? She read plenty of Little Forbidden Books in her normal life, but theory is one thing, practice is another. Although, she couldn¡¯t remember her first time at all. But she remembered that Shen Chi¡¯s familiar scent always lingered in her nose. Over those eight years, how many times she had clung to him, she would always like to nuzzle against his chest, taking in his familiar scent. Back then, it was good when she rubbed against him. After rubbing against him for eight years, every part of him was imprinted in her consciousness. Perhaps it was precisely because that scent was too familiar that, even while drunk, she didn¡¯t reject him in her subconscious. After a moment of silence in the video, the quiet was just for a moment! In less than ten minutes, the man was kissing her again, and she heard the sound of a kiss. And then, she heard the hoarse and sexy voice of the man: ¡°Do you want more?¡± Confusedly, she murmured in agreement¡­ Xu Chaomu was close to smashing the mouse onto the computer, she actually gave a murmur of assent; what on earth was she agreeing to? With her response, the man became even more presumptuous¡­ In no time at all, Xu Chaomu heard Not suitable for children noises again. Initially, it was slow, then it accelerated¡­ ¡°Gentle, gentle¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­ don¡¯t¡­ slow down¡­¡± The room was filled with ambiguous noises that made anyone listening flustered. Only when he let out a deep growl did the round of blushing and heart-throbbing end. ¡°Satisfied?¡± he asked in a husky voice. Upon hearing that, Xu Chaomu flew into a rage; how shameless could this man be! And just how drunk had he been that night? In that state, it was almost as if he had been drugged. But her own response drove her even crazier. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She ¡°mmm¡±-ed again, Xu Chaomu facepalmed; she must have been incredibly drunk. That night, they entwined numerous times. Sometimes the duration was long, sometimes short. He constantly called out her name, not knowing that it was indeed her that night. Later, they both became tired and fell into a deep sleep. For several hours, the video was silent. In the middle of the night, when it was still dark, Shen Chi probably felt too unwell from drinking too much; he got out of bed. Xu Chaomu heard the rustling of clothes being put on, then the sound of a door; did he leave? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No wonder, when she woke up in the morning, Shen Chi was missing¡­ Xu Chaomu quickly switched to the hotel corridor surveillance. The lights were on in the corridor, but to save electricity, they were dim. Shen Chi walked aimlessly along the corridor, leaning against the wall. He clutched his head in agony, as if he wanted to go down for some cold air. The corridor was quiet, no sound at all, just Shen Chi walking alone. Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Chapter 453: The Appearance of Jian Sisi Chapter 453: Chapter 453: The Appearance of Jian Sisi By the time he reached the elevator, his eyebrows were tightly furrowed as he ¡°smack-smack¡± slapped the elevator call button. The elevator quickly arrived, and the expression on his face was one of agony. Xu Chaomu watched the video with a heavy heart and was certain that that night, he had drunk too much alcohol. This man typically held his liquor well and wasn¡¯t easily intoxicated, but at this moment, not only was he drunk, he was completely plastered. Just as the elevator reached this floor and came to a stop, the doors opened, and Shen Chi, leaning against the wall, staggered inside. The elevator doors closed swiftly. As the elevator began its descent and Xu Chaomu was about to switch the video, suddenly, she saw a figure appear in the corridor. She quickly hit the zoom button, staring unblinkingly at the screen. It was a woman in a white dress! Xu Chaomu was so startled she nearly screamed. A ghost from the legends?! A cold sweat broke out on her back, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands trembled. At this point, the surveillance video was completely silent, and Xu Chaomu was too frightened to keep looking at the screen. This was scarier than any horror movie she usually watched! She hurriedly shrunk the video, wanting to click the ¡°X¡± and close it. But upon reflection, if she didn¡¯t continue watching, she wouldn¡¯t know what happened. There was no choice but to brace herself and continue watching. The white-clad woman remained hidden in a corner, the video only revealing a blur of white; nothing else could be made out. The elevator soon reached the ground floor and stopped. Xu Chaomu stared at the screen, careful not to miss any detail. When Shen Chi had first come out, she hadn¡¯t noticed the woman hiding in the corner. Could it really be¡­ a ghost?! Xu Chaomu shivered uncontrollably, no¡­ it wasn¡¯t possible, she couldn¡¯t scare herself like this. Yet at this moment, her whole body was cold, her icy hands crossed over each other, her shoulders shaking. The image was very dark, her whole body trembling slightly. Even though it was a summer afternoon, she felt the cold of winter. A long time passed, and the woman was still there. Xu Chaomu had no choice but to hit the fast forward button, her hand on the mouse trembling slightly¡­. Five minutes later, the woman in white finally came out of the corner and walked towards the room where she was staying. Closer and closer she got, until¡­ when the woman walked under the camera, Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened. Jian Sisi! It was Jian Sisi! A jolt shot through her chest, her heart pounding away. Jian Sisi was wearing a white dress and her face was devoid of expression. Xu Chaomu finally patted her chest and took a deep breath, damn, that scared the crap out of her. She held her breath and continued to gaze at the screen. Jian Sisi lingered at the door of her room for quite some time, occasionally looking up at the room number. At first, Jian Sisi¡¯s face was expressionless, but after a while, she bit her lip, her face filled with an indignant look. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand what she had to be so angry about but was curious about the child in Jian Sisi¡¯s belly. Could it be, after Shen Chi had returned from outside, he had been with Jian Sisi¡­? Uh¡­ Surely, the man didn¡¯t have that much stamina, right? And besides, getting pregnant on the same day was way too unlikely. Slapping her forehead, Xu Chaomu rubbed her temples, wondering what she was thinking. She was supposed to be reviewing serious investigation videos, yet her mind occasionally wandered off track. Especially since, the sounds she had just heard in the room were still echoing in her ears. No, no, no, she was a pure person. On the video, Jian Sisi lingered at the door for a long time, seemingly contemplating something. Xu Chaomu watched her intently, wondering what she was up to. Time ticked away second by second, and the numbers on the video kept jumping. After a while, Jian Sisi finally walked away from the door. She didn¡¯t take the elevator; she chose to walk down the stairs. Xu Chaomu was torn, with only one computer at her disposal, should she watch Shen Chi first, or keep an eye on Jian Sisi¡­? After some thought, she figured Shen Chi must have gone down to get some fresh air; it would be better to continue watching Jian Sisi. Jian Sisi¡¯s appearance plunged Xu Chaomu into deep thought. This woman, Jian Sisi, she had seen her once at the hospital, and she didn¡¯t seem like a pushover. Therefore, Xu Chaomu continued to switch through the videos. She was honestly grateful to Fenfen for getting her hands on all the videos from that day. There was only a dim light at the stairwell, and Jian Sisi switched on her phone. The phone¡¯s light illuminated the path beneath her feet, making it visible. Xu Chaomu had to admire her courage; wandering around the hotel in the dead of night, garbed in a white dress, was truly frightening. While ascending the stairs, Jian Sisi entered a room and then dialed a number on her phone. Once the door closed, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t see anything and hurriedly checked other videos to see if any happened to monitor that room. She searched laboriously for a good while but found none. There was one camera near the window of that room, and Xu Chaomu clicked it opened with a try-and-see attitude. She couldn¡¯t see the video, but she could faintly hear sound. Xu Chaomu was really thankful to Fenfen, but had to admit, the hotel¡¯s surveillance was quite intense. Xu Chaomu turned the volume up to the highest, eager to listen to whom Jian Sisi was talking. At last, she heard something, even though the voice was very soft. ¡°Zhuo Fan, he was helped into a room downstairs.¡± ¡°Yeah, it was I who drugged his drink, but he didn¡¯t come to my room, did he?¡± ¡°Right, he was severely intoxicated.¡± ¡°What? You want me to pretend¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not an issue, but what if Shen Chi finds out¡­ He¡¯s ruthless, and if I¡¯m exposed, I¡¯m done for.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll go test the waters first, see if he remembers entering someone¡¯s room just now.¡± ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The voice faded and Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t hear any more. As expected, Jian Sisi had drugged Shen Chi. No wonder Shen Chi lost control tonight. But what did her words mean? What was Jian Sisi planning to do? Looking at this, the child in Jian Sisi¡¯s belly was probably not Shen Chi¡¯s. Gradually, she could no longer hear anything¡­ About ten minutes later, Jian Sisi emerged from the room, draped in a light gray shawl, her hair disheveled, her face looking as if she had been crying. She was entirely different from the Jian Sisi from earlier. Xu Chaomu was curious. What exactly was Jian Sisi causing a fuss about? She closed the room¡¯s door and lingered in the doorway for a long time before wrapping half of her face with a scarf and walking towards the elevator. Xu Chaomu watched her intently, not daring to fast-forward, growing more curious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi always thought the woman from that night was Jian Sisi, so what exactly did this Jian Sisi do? Damn it, she was the real victim here. And it wasn¡¯t just once. Now, there was an extra little bun in her belly. Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand involuntarily brushed her abdomen, gently touching it, feeling the changes in the child already. Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Chapter 454: Slept with Shen Chi Chapter 454: Chapter 454: Slept with Shen Chi Her belly had been quite flat before and nothing seemed amiss, but in recent days, probably because Butler Ling had cooked too many delicious dishes, her stomach had begun to show a faint but noticeable bulge. While one hand caressed her belly, the corners of her lips slowly curved into a deep arc. This child, she was undoubtedly certain, was Shen Chi¡¯s. But then she fell into deep thought again, how could such coincidences exist in this world¡­ Shen Chi had entered the wrong room, and that room, just happened to be hers. Why¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s brain couldn¡¯t figure it out. She continued to watch the footage; by this time, Jian Sisi had already taken the elevator down to the first floor. Xu Chaomu switched the video, calling up the surveillance footage from downstairs. It was quiet downstairs as well; as soon as Jian Sisi got off, she started looking for someone. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t need to guess to know that she was definitely looking for Shen Chi. Sure enough, after running around for a while and not seeing Shen Chi, she began to call out softly, ¡°President Shen¡­ Shen Chi¡­¡± Xu Chaomu watched with a gritting of teeth, snorted coldly; was Shen Chi someone she should be calling out for?! Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but in the stillness of the night, it sounded quite clear. Under the pitch-black night sky, Jian Sisi¡¯s voice echoed. She started her search from behind the hotel and after a while, still hadn¡¯t found Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu glanced at the time on the video; it was exactly 3 AM. It was pitch dark everywhere, so dark that one couldn¡¯t see their own hands in front of them. Occasionally, a gust of wind would blow through, causing the leaves to rustle with a ¡°shasha¡± sound. At this moment, Xu Chaomu felt chills running down her spine, far more thrilling than any horror movie she usually watched. She had to admire Sisi¡¯s courage; she was really brave. The lights outside the hotel were on, but they were so dim that Jian Sisi¡¯s face was barely visible. ¡°President Shen¡­ President Shen¡­ ¡± She kept on calling Shen Chi¡¯s name with a persistent sob in her voice. Eventually, she heard the sound of Shen Chi vomiting by the sink outside the restroom. She hurried over and reached his side. Xu Chaomu switched the surveillance again, bringing up a video from the closest camera to the restroom. ¡°President Shen¡­ are you okay?¡± Jian Sisi quickly pulled out some tissues to wipe Shen Chi¡¯s face. As she wiped, she also wrapped an arm around Shen Chi¡¯s waist. ¡°Damn!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s teeth itched with hatred again; Jian Sisi actually dared to touch Shen Chi! After Shen Chi finished vomiting, he looked miserable. He turned the tap on full blast, almost burying his face in the sink. ¡°Mumu¡­ Mumu¡­¡± His voice was full of agony. He grabbed the edge of the sink, holding on tightly. Xu Chaomu saw that his eyes were bloodshot, and his face even paler than usual. Through the screen, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart inexplicably skipped a beat. The sound of running water was loud in the empty restroom, making extra noise in the silence. Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t expected that, on this entire night, the two words he said the most would still be ¡°Mumu.¡± And at that time, five full years had passed since she had left him¡­ Watching the video, Xu Chaomu¡¯s nose tingled, and her eyes unexpectedly welled up with tears. She covered her face, not letting them fall. Her gaze stayed fixed on Shen Chi on the screen, her chest wrenching with pain. Butler Ling had said that during those five years, Shen Chi often suffered from headaches that kept him awake all night, often drinking to the point of hospitalization¡­ This foolish man, he really was a fool through and through¡­ He always said she was silly, but in fact, he was silly too. So it turned out, love could indeed make people foolish, foolish beyond cure, foolish to the point of negative intelligence. Jian Sisi wasn¡¯t as tall as Shen Chi, so she had to tiptoe slightly to wipe the water from his face. ¡°President Shen¡­ just now in the room¡­¡± Jian Sisi spoke halfway, then lowered her head. ¡°Just now¡­¡± Shen Chi was bewildered. His head hurt so much, what had he done just now? ¡°President Shen, just now in the room, we¡­¡± Jian Sisi still only said half of it. Shen Chi seemed to remember, he painfully held his head, he probably recalled that he had not controlled himself just now in the room. And then, with a woman¡­ At this moment, he was holding his forehead, full of remorse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shen Chi sobered up a bit and said three words to Jian Sisi. ¡°Damn!¡± Xu Chaomu almost wanted to smash the mouse onto Shen Chi¡¯s face! What the hell! What the freak! What the cousin! You had nothing happen with Jian Sisi, okay! Why the hell are you apologizing to her! ¡°Shen Chi, how much did you freaking drink?!¡± Xu Chaomu cursed at the screen. All that sentimentality just now had completely dissipated! She wished she could point at Shen Chi and drag him out of the screen to beat him up! Upon hearing Shen Chi¡¯s ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jian Sisi¡¯s lips revealed a triumphant smile. Xu Chaomu remembered now, no wonder, when Jian Sisi called just now, she said: Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go and test him first to see if he remembers who he entered the room with. Jian Sisi¡¯s hand around Shen Chi¡¯s waist became even more unrestrained, and she leaned her head against Shen Chi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°President Shen, I know you¡¯ve had too much to drink, I¡­ it¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Jian Sisi lowered her head, biting her lower lip, her face showing a bit of grievance and innocence. Xu Chaomu on this end of the computer was so frustrated that her teeth itched. Jian Sisi was really too good at pretending! Damn it, it¡¯s like she comes with an innate ability to play the white lotus, a deadly ultimate skill against men. Xu Chaomu really wished she could rush in and beat her up! Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak, his hands still propped on the edge of the sink. His eyebrows were tightly furrowed, his head seemed to hurt a lot, and he didn¡¯t look very sober. But Jian Sisi was wiping his face with a tissue: ¡°President Shen, does your head hurt a lot? Let me help you upstairs.¡± ¡°The first time?¡± Shen Chi spoke up, turning his head, his deep eyes staring at her. His voice was low and hoarse. Jian Sisi was stunned for a moment, and it took her several seconds to react before she shyly nodded her head. Seeing this, Xu Chaomu was so furious she nearly threw her computer to the floor! No, hold back, hold back. A moment of patience may calm the waves, a moment of patience may reveal the truth. Hold on! Xu Chaomu, just hold on! ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was bland, devoid of emotion. Turning his head, he leaned on the edge of the sink, letting the cold tap water splash onto his face. For the first time, Xu Chaomu felt that this man could be incredibly foolish! Damn, Shen Chi, why didn¡¯t you think to turn on the light when you left the room? Why didn¡¯t you take a look at who was on the bed? You deserve to be blackmailed by Jian Sisi, you deserve to be called Uncle Four by the baby! ¡°Shen Chi, is your IQ in the negatives?!¡± Xu Chaomu raged, again tempted to smash the computer! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Xu Chaomu thought about it and realized that, were she in Shen Chi¡¯s position, with Jian Sisi standing before her at this moment, she probably wouldn¡¯t think too much of it either. Shen Chi would never guess that the person he slept with that night was her, Xu Chaomu! No, no, no, it was her, Xu Chaomu, who slept with Shen Chi. ¡°President Shen, I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean I wanted compensation¡­ that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Suddenly, Jian Sisi started crying. She covered her face, her shoulders trembling. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Chapter 455 Can We Do It Again? Chapter 455: Chapter 455 Can We Do It Again? Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. How¡­ how was she able to cry on cue? Xu Chaomu was so impressed, she was figuratively floored. Those tears were truly streaming down her cheeks, her eyes turning red, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart ¡°ached¡± for her. Men are supposedly most afraid of a woman¡¯s tears, even if the woman is of no significance to them. Indeed, Shen Chi furrowed his brows, clearly flustered, ¡°Stop crying¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Shen¡­¡± The next second, Jian Sisi threw herself into Shen Chi¡¯s arms, hugging his waist and burying her head in his chest. Jian Sisi¡¯s eyes were bright red, and tears fell like pearls off a broken string, incessantly. Xu Chaomu watched, grinding her teeth. Jian Sisi was really a good actress. This woman, not becoming an actress, was truly a waste. She hugged Shen Chi tighter and tighter. Xu Chaomu watched another woman cling to her husband, feeling a bitterness in her heart. And it seemed that Jian Sisi had no thoughts of letting go. Shen Chi pushed her, but having drunk too much, he felt dizzy, and as Jian Sisi was clinging tightly, his several attempts to push her away were unsuccessful. ¡°Mr. Shen¡­ will you let me hug you, please¡­ you held me¡­ just like this last night¡­¡± ¡°Let go.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was deep and low. ¡°Shen¡­¡± ¡°Let go.¡± His cold voice, filled with anger, reverberated in her ear. Probably startled, Jian Sisi finally, shakily, let go. She looked up at Shen Chi with misty eyes, full of grievance. Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips curved into a smirk. It seemed this man truly had no interest in other women. Alright, alright, she forgave him. In a posture of utter grievance, Jian Sisi now began to sob softly. Her acting had Xu Chaomu in a trance. She wept quietly to the side while Shen Chi was still leaning against the counter, eyes closed, his face a mask of exhaustion. After a long silence, Jian Sisi finally choked out, ¡°Mr. Shen, let me help you to your room to rest¡­¡± This time, Shen Chi didn¡¯t refuse; he was truly exhausted. She raised her head, the tear-drenched lashes fixing on his eyes, and after receiving his consent, she carefully linked her arm with his and walked side by side toward the elevator. Even with tears streaking her face, Xu Chaomu saw a sly smile slip onto Jian Sisi¡¯s lips. Just as they were nearing the elevator, Jian Sisi slipped and nearly fell. Shen Chi¡¯s reflexes were quick. He caught her, his brow furrowing, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jian Sisi shook her head, a flush spreading over her face, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ it¡¯s just that my body hurts a bit¡­ you were very intense last night¡­¡± Damn, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was practically barking mad! This scene made her seethe with rage! Jian Sisi, truly, was shameless beyond precedent. Jian Sisi¡¯s shamelessness reached an unparalleled level. Xu Chaomu casually grabbed a cup of cool boiled water from the table and drank several gulps. But the flames of her ire were irrepressible, flaring up uncontrollably. She wished she could dive into the video and give Jian Sisi a good beating! ¡°Forget about tonight.¡± Shen Chi said coldly. His words sounded reasonable, and Xu Chaomu clenched her fists, struggling to suppress the anger inside her. The man had been out in the cold air for a while and obviously sobered up quite a bit. ¡°Shen¡­¡± ¡°Go upstairs!¡± Just then, the elevator doors opened and Shen Chi stepped forward with a cold face, going in first. As the elevator doors closed, the video fell silent once more. Xu Chaomu quickly checked other parts of the surveillance, and after a few seconds, she saw Shen Chi and Jian Sisi exiting the elevator. Jian Sisi was leading him to her room, and Xu Chaomu saw that it was directly one floor above her own room. Xu Chaomu noticed Shen Chi hesitate for a moment, his gaze sweeping over the various room numbers. A look of panic crossed Jian Sisi¡¯s face, probably fearing Shen Chi would notice something amiss. She hurriedly dragged him into her room. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t hold much hope; after all, if Shen Chi had noticed anything amiss, he wouldn¡¯t have remained in the dark three months later. ¡°You can rest here, Mr. Shen, the afternoon flight is still doable,¡± Jian Sisi said as she opened the door. Shen Chi stretched out his clean, slim finger, blocking her, ¡°No need, have someone open another room for me.¡± His brows were tightly knit, his face largely expressionless. ¡°Mr. Shen¡­ that¡¯s probably better¡­ after all, the bedsheets haven¡¯t been taken care of yet¡­¡± Jian Sisi¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. Xu Chaomu watched until she became numb to it; she just wanted to see how far this woman would go without shame. Shen Chi remained silent as he turned away to leave. Jian Sisi then pulled out an extra room card from her purse, ¡°Here, Mr. Shen, use this one. Fortunately, I have a spare.¡± Her face showed tension, fearful that Shen Chi would discover something. Shen Chi¡¯s face was weary, his complexion pale and devoid of color. He took Jian Sisi¡¯s room card, and she helped him to the door. Shen Chi still hesitated, and just then, Jian Sisi¡¯s ankle twisted, and with a cry of ¡°Ah,¡± she grabbed onto Shen Chi¡¯s arm. Shen Chi steadied her, merely saying, ¡°Be careful.¡± Her scarf fell to the floor during her stumble. In the moment Shen Chi supported her, she threw herself into Shen Chi¡¯s embrace. Xu Chaomu simply grabbed a bag of sunflower seeds and began cracking them open, her demeanor as if she were curled up with her laptop under a blanket watching a Korean drama series. Jian Sisi clung to Shen Chi, her lips biting her lower lip, her face flushed to a bright red. ¡°You must find me amusing, Mr. Shen¡­¡± she cooed shyly. Shen Chi said nothing, maintaining his usual cold detachment. Unexpectedly, Jian Sisi refused to let go. In the dim corridor light, her slender fingers caressed Shen Chi¡¯s chest, slowly climbing up and beginning to unbutton his shirt. ¡°Mr. Shen¡­ shall we go another round? This time¡­ be gentler with me¡­¡± she whispered. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes bulged as Jian Sisi¡¯s nimble fingers popped open two of Shen Chi¡¯s shirt buttons. Xu Chaomu¡¯s pulse raced, her thoughts screaming, ¡°Come on, give us a round, make it passionate, go for the uncensored experience, not the bland one!¡± Her mood was akin to watching an erotic film, her excitement running high. But then she remembered, hang on, this man was her husband, what was she excited for? She cleared her throat softly, then quickly sat up straight to watch the video intently. As Jian Sisi looked up at Shen Chi, about to undo his third button, Shen Chi coldly grabbed her wrist. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Forget tonight!¡± His deep voice echoed in the quiet, dim hallway, with an intimidating power. After speaking, he shook off Jian Sisi¡¯s wandering hands without any trace of tenderness. Xu Chaomu was quite moved. This man had remained chaste. It seemed that the drugs had worn off, and although he hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the alcohol, his restraint was apparent. Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Chapter 456 He is a Beast Chapter 456: Chapter 456 He is a Beast ¡°` ¡°Mr. Shen¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Jian Sisi covered her face, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Go back!¡± Shen Chi shouted again. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Jian Sisi clenched her teeth, bent down, and picked up the silk scarf from the ground. As she bent down, Xu Chaomu caught sight of the hickey on her neck, and Shen Chi lowered his eyelids, seemingly noticing it too. Xu Chaomu was taken aback, he hadn¡¯t seen the hickey in the hallway earlier! At this moment, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was almost collapsing, this woman¡¯s tactics were worth learning indeed. They were impeccable, without a single flaw. He guessed that if he pushed open Jian Sisi¡¯s room right now, he¡¯d probably find the bedsheets to be¡­ cough, cough, cough. Currently, the lights in the hallway were dim, and Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t see clearly how she had managed to create that hickey. Maybe¡­ it was done with lipstick? Anyway, it looked very realistic. Xu Chaomu really admired her, unwillingly. Shen Chi stared at her neck for a while, not saying anything, but Xu Chaomu saw a hint of apology on his face. ¡°Mr. Shen¡­ take care and rest, I¡¯ll be going back now,¡± Jian Sisi said, fastening her scarf, her face a picture of aggrievement. ¡°Wait.¡± There was suddenly a touch of indifference on Shen Chi¡¯s face. As soon as he spoke, Jian Sisi trembled, and Xu Chaomu could tell that she was very nervous. She was waiting for Shen Chi to continue, not daring to look him directly in the eyes. ¡°Remember to take your medicine,¡± Shen Chi said coldly, four words cutting through the air. Those words, like the morning bell, struck directly at Jian Sisi¡¯s heart, causing her whole body to tremble and her lips to quiver. Tsk tsk, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This man was indeed as cold-hearted as the rumors suggested. Having lived with him for so many years, Xu Chaomu, upon reflection, realized he had been quite polite to her. It was just the usual punishments of not allowing her to eat and tearing up her comic books when she was being naughty. Moreover, many times, he wanted to hit her, his hand raised but never quite able to bring it down. After dropping those icy words, Shen Chi turned and used his key card to open the door of his hotel room, without a trace of sentimentality, harshly closing it behind him. In the hallway, only Jian Sisi remained. She stood in place, biting her lower lip hard, her face filled with resentment and anger. Xu Chaomu really wanted to rush over and beat her up a few times¡ªdid she feel wronged?! From the surveillance camera, Jian Sisi lingered in front of Shen Chi¡¯s room for quite a while, not leaving for a long time. Finally, after a long while, she opened the door to her own room and went inside. The hallway became quiet all at once, except for the occasional sounds of drunken revelers causing a commotion in the distance. Xu Chaomu quickly switched over to adjust the surveillance camera outside Jian Sisi¡¯s room. Although that camera could only pick up sound, it was sure to provide clues. Xu Chaomu was curious, whose child was Jian Sisi carrying in her womb? It was clear that Shen Chi hadn¡¯t been intimate with her again. Indeed, as soon as Jian Sisi entered her room, she threw a cup! With a ¡°clang,¡± Xu Chaomu herself was startled. Then, Jian Sisi dialed a number. ¡°Zhuo Fan, this man is simply no good.¡± Xu Chaomu cracked sunflower seeds¡ªsure, he was a beast. ¡°He didn¡¯t suspect anything, but he told me to take the morning-after pill.¡± ¡°I know, I know¡­¡± Jian Sisi said angrily. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s no loss to me, Zhuo Fan. This man is too cold-blooded, probably beyond our means to threaten.¡± ¡°Okay, Zhuo Fan, as we agreed, once we get the money, we¡¯ll leave C City forever. I don¡¯t want to see Shen Chi again; he¡¯s not someone to mess with.¡± ¡°After plotting against him today, my heart is still racing¡ªI¡¯m scared I might end up dead at his hands.¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t hear the man¡¯s voice; she could only fill in the gaps with her imagination. Was Shen Chi really that frightening? ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m counting on you, I trust you.¡± Xu Chaomu was curious¡ªwho was Zhuo Fan? What were they planning? Extortion? Quite likely. After a while, Jian Sisi and the man seemed to really hit it off. At first, they were cautious, but then they started to flirt and banter. ¡°I miss you, of course I do. I have an afternoon flight, I¡¯ll see you soon.¡± ¡°What are you saying, that¡¯s not serious. Don¡¯t go to a hotel, let¡¯s stay at your place¡­¡± ¡°You hurt me last time; if you do that again, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore¡­¡± Xu Chaomu covered her face¡ªcould they be any more vulgar? However, Xu Chaomu listened patiently to the end, it¡¯s a pity that after all this time watching the video, she didn¡¯t catch a glimpse of any high-definition pornographic material. She switched to the surveillance feed of her own room¡ªnothing happening, presumably in deep sleep. Fast-forwarding¡­ fast-forwarding¡­ By the time the dawn¡¯s light began to show faintly, Xu Chaomu still hadn¡¯t seen any movement; she must be sleeping heavily. Wondering what the room looked like, Xu Chaomu covered her face¡ªthe imagery must have been too beautiful¡­ Too bad Shen Chi had drawn the curtains; she couldn¡¯t see anything now. Xu Chaomu gave up and went back to reviewing the corridor¡¯s footage, switching between several feeds. In the morning, the hallway was bustling with activity, many people up early, washed up, and ready to leave the hotel with their suitcases. She didn¡¯t see Shen Chi leave his room, but she did see Jian Sisi going in and out several times. Jian Sisi also thoughtfully bought breakfast, probably for Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu thought, to play the part to such an extent was indeed hard work. She reviewed the footage again, fast-forwarding¡­ Then, in the crowd of people moving about, she spotted the figure of Nie Chenglang! Nie Chenglang was talking to her colleague, ¡°Which room is Chaomu in?¡± Her colleague pointed, ¡°That one over there.¡± ¡°Did she drink too much last night?¡± ¡°Yeah, she was pretty wasted,¡± her female colleague said, shaking her head helplessly. ¡°I see.¡± Nie Chenglang strode toward her room. Halfway there, as if remembering something, he turned back. ¡°Mr. Nie, is there something else?¡± the female colleague asked with a smile. ¡°Your advertising agency, which company were you discussing cooperation with yesterday?¡± Nie Chenglang asked seriously. ¡°It was with Faye Jewelry Group. Their Paris branch was looking for an advertising partner.¡± ¡°Their CEO Lu Feili came personally?¡± Nie Chenglang asked with a cold voice. The female colleague was startled, probably wondering how Nie Chenglang even knew who the CEO of Feili Group was. ¡°We¡¯re not that influential, it was their Vice President who came.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s face paled a bit. He walked briskly towards her room and paused as he arrived at the door. This part, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t quite understand. Why was Nie Chenglang asking this? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, it made sense because the Vice President of the group did look lecherous, seeming to be quite a womanizer. That night, he had continuously tried to make her sit next to him, fortunately, she found an excuse to decline. The consequence of refusing was that she got plied with a lot of drinks. Nie Chenglang was probably worried about her. ¡°` Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Chapter 457: The Red on the Bed Sheet Chapter 457: Chapter 457: The Red on the Bed Sheet Nie Chenglang stood for a while, originally intending to knock on the door, but then he turned around, went downstairs, and requested a room key from the front desk. His expression was complex, with a faint worry between his brows. Watching the video, Xu Chaomu recalled what had happened, and although she couldn¡¯t remember anything from that night, she still remembered waking up that morning. She remembered waking up to find Nie Chenglang already sitting on the sofa in the room. That day, Nie Chenglang¡¯s face showed no emotion, and she felt sore all over when she opened her eyes. He sat on the sofa, a face full of guilt, and said to her, ¡°Chaomu, I drank too much last night, I¡¯m sorry, I will take responsibility for you.¡± She didn¡¯t need to watch the video to remember the events that followed. When she woke up, her mind was in chaos and her head throbbed with pain. She held her head and couldn¡¯t even hear clearly what Nie Chenglang was saying afterward. She just remembered that Nie Chenglang¡¯s expression was always complex; sometimes he seemed about to say something but would then move his lips and remain silent. ¡°Chaomu, go take a shower, I¡¯ll go get you some clean clothes.¡± Nie Chenglang stood up, drew the curtains closed for her, turned, and walked out of the room, closing the door behind him. She remembered her face being flush and burning hot at that time. For a long time, she just sat stunned on the bed, her mind utterly blank. Sitting there, she couldn¡¯t hear any sound, and it seemed as if she couldn¡¯t see anything before her. She clutched the quilt, only lifting her eyelids after Nie Chenglang had left. All her crumpled clothes were thrown under the bed, in complete disarray. She lowered her head and glanced at the bedsheets; the red on the sheets made her cheeks flush and her heart race. With just the slightest move, she felt a piercing pain. That night, it had been her first time. She was completely stunned¡ªlast night, she had been with Nie Chenglang? She slapped her head, trying to recall something, but the more she tried, the more her head hurt, and she couldn¡¯t remember anything. All she remembered was that when she was drunk that night, it seemed like she kept calling someone¡¯s name¡­ Alcohol can muddle the senses; indeed, alcohol is not a good thing¡ªthis time she truly overdid it. That day, she was completely dumbfounded¡­ Recalling these events, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart still felt somewhat uneasy. Nie Chenglang didn¡¯t know that the person that night was Shen Chi; he simply wanted to protect her, not wanting her to be sad. Nie Chenglang was truly very good to her. Not long after, he proposed to her, asking her to marry him¡­ Remembering the past, Xu Chaomu lowered her eyelids, her eyes brimming with moisture. How should she repay his kindness when she has never been able to persuade herself to fall in love with him¡­ Shen Chi appeared in her life eight years earlier than Nie Chenglang. Eight years, neither long nor short. A deep, unforgettable love had etched itself into her heart, one that no matter what, couldn¡¯t be washed away. The capacity of a heart is so small, small enough to hold only one person. From then on, after thousands of ships have sailed, they are nothing but passing clouds. She reached out and took the Blue Card from the table. On the card were small English letters: ILOVEYOU. Looking at it, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but laugh foolishly, muttering to herself, ¡°Can¡¯t you write it a bit bigger?¡± Also, she finally mustered the courage to send him a cheesy message, ¡°I miss you,¡± and yet he still hasn¡¯t replied until now. Xu Chaomu touched her belly: ¡°Baby, your father is too bad. See, your mother is bullied by him every day. When you are born, you¡¯re only allowed to call him ¡®Uncle Four.¡¯ ¡°Come on, let mommy teach you how to say it, ¡®Uncle Four¡¯¡­¡± Xu Chaomu played with her baby for a while, then continued to watch the surveillance footage. She didn¡¯t need to look at her own room anymore. After Nie Chenglang fetched her clean clothes, she changed into them. Thinking about it now, no wonder Nie Chenglang hid himself when she was changing clothes. If the man from that night had really been Nie Chenglang, after such an intimate encounter, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have hidden. At that time, however, she was too dazed to think through these details. She only believed that Nie Chenglang wouldn¡¯t lie to her. As it turned out, he had told her a kind-hearted lie. If she hadn¡¯t returned to C City later on, she probably never would have discovered that it was just a kind-hearted lie. Perhaps, she would have married Nie Chenglang in Paris, given birth to this child, and never known the truth for her entire life. Sometimes, it feels as if everything was destined. Fate, neither too early nor too late. She opened the video of the floor where Shen Chi stayed. It was close to ten o¡¯clock when the door to Shen Chi¡¯s room finally opened. Xu Chaomu remembered that by around ten o¡¯clock, she had already left the Paris Hotel. Later, because the contract with the partner was signed successfully, the manager agreed to promote her with a raise. During those two and a half months, she served as the designer for that project. But the project wasn¡¯t finished when Nie Chenglang asked her to resign, saying it was to return home for their engagement and marriage¡­ It was only three months ago, but recalling it now, Xu Chaomu felt as if it was in the distant past. It seemed the past was indeed unbearable to look back on. In the video, Shen Chi opened the door, and a waiter brought him clothes. It wasn¡¯t long before the door opened again, and Shen Chi came out. Dressed neatly in his sharp black business suit, with a dark blue tie, black trousers, and shiny black dress shoes. He was just buttoning up his suit jacket as he stepped out of the room. Jian Sisi had been waiting outside not far from his door, and as soon as Shen Chi emerged, she hurriedly ran over to him. ¡°Mr. Shen, why not sleep a little longer? There¡¯s plenty of time before the flight. I can wake you up,¡± she said with a smile brimming with eagerness. Jian Sisi had also changed into clean clothes by now, a sharp business suit highlighting her feminine appeal. Shen Chi glanced at his watch, then indifferently said, ¡°It¡¯s no longer early.¡± With that, he walked out of the room. He led the way, and Jian Sisi quickly followed in her high heels. ¡°Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen, have some breakfast, I¡¯ve prepared everything, let¡¯s go to the restaurant downstairs,¡± she said. Shen Chi frowned, his expression less than pleased. Xu Chaomu snorted coldly to herself at that ¡°we,¡± questioning what ¡°we.¡± Shen Chi did not turn his head and only slightly paused his stride before continuing to walk swiftly forward. As they nearly reached the elevator, Jian Sisi suddenly cried out, ¡°Ouch,¡± and fell to the ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu had been so focused on watching Shen Chi¡¯s expression that she hadn¡¯t noticed how Jian Sisi fell. There was no denying that this man looked handsome in a suit. She thought that if she went to work at Shen¡¯s in the future, she might often see him in a suit at meetings. Uh, the thought was somewhat exciting. However, Jian Sisi¡¯s fall startled Xu Chaomu, who quickly hit the rewind button to see how Jian Sisi had fallen. Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Chapter 458: Life is like a play, it all depends on acting skills Chapter 458: Chapter 458: Life is like a play, it all depends on acting skills This woman¡¯s acting skills have reached an extraordinary level, the moment you¡¯re not paying attention, she¡¯ll give you a performance of Lady Meng Jiang weeping over the Great Wall, ¡°you are the wind and I am the sand.¡± This kind of woman requires constant vigilance. Xu Chaomu took step after step back, retreating to where Jian Sisi was chasing after Shen Chi as he ran out. Chasing and chasing, suddenly, Jian Sisi bumped into a man. Of course, she couldn¡¯t knock the man over, and with an ¡°ouch,¡± her high heel twisted, and her entire body fell to the ground! This time, it wasn¡¯t an act! With a snort, Xu Chaomu actually laughed out loud. The moment Jian Sisi fell to the ground, she truly looked as though she had fallen face-first into dog shit. Her handbag flew out of her hand, spilling its contents all over the floor. Her entire body collapsed to the ground, and a patch of skin was scraped off her delicate hand! The man hurried over to help her, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± At that moment, Shen Chi heard the noise and glanced back. Jian Sisi saw Shen Chi, bit her lip painfully, and struggled to stand up. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t blame you, it was my own carelessness,¡± Jian Sisi said in a particularly gentle, generous, and understanding tone at that moment. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry,¡± the man kept apologizing. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, go on, I can manage on my own,¡± Jian Sisi said, refusing the man¡¯s help, her eyes fixed on Shen Chi. At this moment, Jian Sisi looked pitiful, her big eyes full of grievance. You could tell, she wanted Shen Chi to help her. Very much so. Shen Chi was quite a gentleman, like, for example, Lou Yanli once said, he was a true gentleman. But right now, Shen Chi pretended not to see, turned his head, and called over a waiter. ¡°There is a young lady who¡¯s fallen over there, take her to see a doctor,¡± he said. After speaking, Shen Chi didn¡¯t look back and strode towards the elevator entrance. Just then, the elevator arrived at that floor, and Shen Chi stepped in. His figure was dashing and resolute. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes sparkled with infatuation, she thought, there were countless reasons why she liked this man, not just because of his looks. She was not that shallow. As soon as Shen Chi left, Jian Sisi angrily pounded the floor. The waiter approached to help her up, but she forcefully shook off his hand, her previously polite and gentle demeanor gone. ¡°Get lost! Who needs your help?¡± The man who bumped into her was still apologizing, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry, did you hurt yourself anywhere?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hurt all over? Are you supposed to take me to the hospital for a check-up? Are you going to pay compensation?¡± Jian Sisi glared at the man, her tone unfriendly. She pushed herself up from the ground and helplessly watched as Shen Chi just walked away. Getting up, she shook off the waiter¡¯s hand and then the man¡¯s hand! ¡°Miss¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I need to catch a plane, let me leave you my number, you¡­¡± ¡°Get lost, who wants your number? Stay away from me!¡± Jian Sisi said angrily. She was utterly frustrated, pushing away the man in front of her, bending down to gather her handbag, shoving things back into it haphazardly, and storming off in a huff. The fall was hard, and Jian Sisi limped as she walked, losing all composure. In her anger, she grabbed a bottle of BB cream from her bag and threw it at a mirror in the hotel! With a ¡°clang,¡± the mirror didn¡¯t break, but it did dent inward a bit. Immediately, a waiter came over and stopped Jian Sisi. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯ve damaged hotel property, please pay for it,¡± he said. Watching this from her computer, Xu Chaomu was quite amused. If only Shen Chi had suddenly turned back, what a beautiful scene that would have been. Jian Sisi, that woman, really knew how to act. She should really change her name to Jian Act-Act. Life is indeed a play, all depends on the acting. ¡°Compensation? How much?¡± Jian Sisi didn¡¯t seem bothered, just crossed her arms and looked at the waiter in front of her. ¡°This¡­ when converted to RMB, at least five hundred,¡± the waiter said. ¡°Five hundred? So can I smash it one more time?¡± Jian Sisi looked down on the waiter, pulling out five red bills from her wallet. ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t make it difficult for us.¡± ¡°What if I make it difficult for you? What then?¡± After speaking, Jian Sisi took out another bottle of makeup remover from her bag, ready to throw it at the mirror. ¡°Miss, Miss, please calm down,¡± the waiter said as he quickly grabbed the makeup remover from her hand, still very polite. Jian Sisi couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue any further, scoffing with a cold laugh, ¡°Just my bad luck.¡± After saying that, she threw the five hundred RMB at the waiter and limped towards the elevator entrance in her high heels. Her attitude wasn¡¯t great; she dropped the entire five hundred on the floor. The red bills were especially eye-catching. The waiter shook his head, his face full of helplessness. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore; the handsome waiter looked so aggrieved. Xu Chaomu then pulled up the restaurant¡¯s video feed, searching until she saw Shen Chi drinking coffee. His face was still a bit pale, probably still recovering from the previous day¡¯s drunkenness. At the moment, he was stirring his coffee while on the phone. It was all business talk, and Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand. But she didn¡¯t fast-forward; instead, she stared at Shen Chi¡¯s handsome face. Cold and proud, noble yet ruthless. Huh, Xu Chaomu suddenly noticed a scratch mark below the collar of Shen Chi¡¯s shirt. Shen Chi covered it up with his shirt, and it wasn¡¯t easily noticeable unless you looked closely. She laughed, scratch mark¡­ that was probably from her last night. Just as Shen Chi hung up the phone, Jian Sisi approached him. ¡°President Shen,¡± she called softly, standing in front of him. Shen Chi glanced up briefly at her and then turned his attention back to stirring his coffee. ¡°I had an accidental fall just now, I¡¯m sorry if it caused you any embarrassment,¡± she said with a flushed face, once again adopting a gentle, girl-like shyness. ¡°Did you take the medicine?¡± Shen Chi spoke indifferently. Jian Sisi was taken aback, then felt as if there was a fire burning in her belly. Xu Chaomu noticed her eyes turn red, her cheeks alternating between white, green, and red with anger. She probably didn¡¯t expect Shen Chi to be completely without a word of concern. Jian Sisi was indeed a secretary with years of experience; it only took her a few seconds to regain her composure, her voice choked. ¡°Yes, I took it,¡± she lowered her head. ¡°Hmm, take this check; I don¡¯t want any complications from last night¡¯s incident,¡± Shen Chi said as he took a check from his pocket and pushed it to the edge of the table, his expression still impassive. Tsk tsk, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, this man was just as cold-hearted and ruthless as the outside world had made him out to be. Just the night before they had slept together, and by morning, he acted as though he didn¡¯t know her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No, no, no, he hadn¡¯t slept with Jian Sisi last night! ¡°President Shen¡­ what kind of person do you think I am? You were drunk last night, and so was I. Do you think I¡¯m the kind of woman who would just casually sleep with a man?¡± Jian Sisi became highly emotional, covered her face, and cried out loud. Xu Chaomu watched, stunned by the performance. Brilliant acting. Also, that check on the table, Xu Chaomu zoomed in to see, was for five million. Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Chapter 459 Normal Physiological Response Chapter 459: Chapter 459 Normal Physiological Response This man is really generous with his money, five million just for one night? Jian Sisi has made a fortune. Isn¡¯t that too pricey? Does that mean in the future, if some beast dares to make any requests, she could also demand five million? Tsk tsk tsk, five million. ¡°Take the check and forget what happened last night.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was still as cold as ice. ¡°President Shen, I don¡¯t want your money!¡± Jian Sisi¡¯s little face flushed red with seriousness as she pushed the check back at Shen Chi, ¡°President Shen, I don¡¯t want you to take responsibility, nor do I want your compensation. I just want you to know that I, Jian Sisi, am not that kind of woman. So, I don¡¯t want your money!¡± She spoke with righteous indignation, her expression stern. Xu Chaomu was utterly impressed, it sounded so sincere. She remembered the conversation Jian Sisi had with that man named Zhuo Fan, she probably doesn¡¯t even care about the five million. ¡°You better take the check. In the future, if you dare to use last night¡¯s incident to threaten me, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless with a woman.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s expression turned stern as he threw the spoon into the cup, producing a crisp ¡°clang.¡± Jian Sisi was startled, her hands twisting nervously, her face a picture of panic. Suddenly, she covered her face and began to cry, ¡°President Shen, how can you think of me like this? Am I that kind of woman? As a girl, I¡¯ve never done that sort of thing with a man before, do you think I¡¯m feeling okay about it?¡± Having said that, Jian Sisi ran out of the caf¨¦ in tears. Xu Chaomu stared, dumbfounded by such acting skills¡ªsimply incredible! But according to the usual plot, shouldn¡¯t the man chase after her when he hears such words? Xu Chaomu stared at Shen Chi, curious about how he would react. However, this man never played by the rules. Even though Jian Sisi looked so ¡°pathetic,¡± he seemed utterly unmoved. He picked up the spoon again and gently stirred his coffee. This man, his gaze was deep and inscrutable, always making it impossible to fathom what he was thinking. Xu Chaomu glanced at the time on the video; it was already after ten. At that point, she had already left the Paris Hotel with Nie Chenglang. When the video¡¯s timestamp reached eleven, Shen Chi left the hotel with people from the Shen Group. Of course, that included Jian Sisi. Pausing the footage, Xu Chaomu was still pondering the recent scene¡ªsleeping with Shen Chi for one night was worth so much money? She felt as though she had opened the doors to a whole new world. Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand with the mouse slid back and forth ceaselessly, the cursor darting around the computer screen. In her head, those ¡®not suitable for children¡¯ sounds began playing involuntarily¡­ Her face flushed red, and her hand uncontrollably clicked on that video segment again. Yes, somewhat out of control¡­ The video only had sound, no image, and Xu Chaomu quickly turned down the volume to very low. As soon as she played it, she heard sounds that made her blush and her heart race. ¡°Mmm¡­ah¡­ah¡­¡± ¡°Lightly, lightly¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned as red as a liver, hardly daring to believe¡ªthe woman in the video¡­ was her. No no no, that¡¯s a normal physiological response, any woman would be the same. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± she resisted. ¡°What don¡¯t you want¡­¡± The man¡¯s suggestive voice came through. ¡°Hands off¡­ ah¡­¡± She resisted, yet couldn¡¯t help but moan softly. Xu Chaomu internally screamed ¡°How dirty, how dirty,¡± yet listened to the entire video again. Her first time, and she couldn¡¯t remember what it felt like at all. Truly frustrating. After listening once, Xu Chaomu stowed the video data away carefully; such valuable material needed to be hidden with care. She must, at all costs, keep it from being seen by Shen Chi¡­ Luckily, Fenfen had said there was only one copy of the video. As long as she hid it well, Shen Chi would not be able to see it again. Where to hide it, Xu Chaomu wondered. Her bedroom was frequently visited by Shen Chi, so it had to be in a place he couldn¡¯t see. She clapped her hands and wandered around her bedroom. Under the bed, in the wardrobe, inside boxes¡­ she checked them all. Then she thought of a solution! She had a box for miscellaneous little items; she just needed to disguise the video a bit before placing it inside. She purposefully made the items in the box look messy, then hid the inconspicuous surveillance footage in a black cloth bag, mixing it with the other small items. Once she locked the box, her task was complete! Shen Chi definitely wouldn¡¯t go so far as to break into her box. And for herself¡­ well, she had already copied a few significant segments of the video to her computer and named them ¡°Kitty¡¯s funny videos¡± and ¡°A new joke every day,¡± titles like that. From what she knew about Shen Chi, he would disdain touching her computer. And even if he accidentally used it, he would scorn clicking on videos with such names. Xu Chaomu applauded her own cleverness, deeply moved by her intelligence. Task accomplished, Xu Chaomu dusted off her hands and continued to crack open sunflower seeds. While eating sunflower seeds, she occasionally glanced at her phone screen; this man, really. Had he not seen her text, or was he simply choosing not to reply? With his attitude, let him sleep on the floor for a year. Xu Chaomu fixed her gaze on her phone for ages until night fell and still not a peep from the device. Annoyed, she tossed the phone on the table and went downstairs to find Dabai to play with. After five years, Dabai had become much more obedient. Where it used to snub her, now it wagged its tail excitedly and barked happily upon seeing her. ¡°Woof woof woof¡±¡­ Xu Chaomu ran over to play with it, but because pregnant women shouldn¡¯t have too much contact with animals, she only stroked Dabai a few times, spoke a few words to it, and reluctantly left the dog house. ¡°Dabai, you need to be good. I¡¯ll bring Wealth over to play with you another day.¡± Xu Chaomu had raised a little dog named Wealth in Paris, and later it was Nie Chenglang who took it back to their country, and the little dog had been staying with Nie Chenglang ever since. It had been many days since she had returned home, and she hadn¡¯t seen Wealth yet; she missed him. Dabai squinted its eyes, wagged its tail again as if in agreement, and seemed very well-behaved. Xu Chaomu loved how obedient it was, the more she looked, the more she adored it. In fact, during the five years abroad, she missed Dabai a lot. After coming back, she played hardball with Shen Chi, claiming not to miss Dabai when in truth, she really did. In the evening, Shen Chi still hadn¡¯t replied to her text or called her. Xu Chaomu was indeed upset¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t initiate, so neither would she. In the hotel, Shen Chi was in a closed-door meeting. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Such meetings did not allow any kind of communication devices, and while he was in the meeting, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about that text message. But, business is business, and personal issues are another matter. In his eyes, work and private life were clearly separate. Though he pondered over Xu Chaomu, his demeanor during the meeting was meticulous. The meeting didn¡¯t end until seven in the evening, and everyone stayed at the hotel, waiting to continue the meeting at dawn. Once everyone left the meeting room, Shen Chi finally took out his phone, a hint of a smile spreading across his grim face. Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Chapter 460: The Person Who Encountered Chaomu Chapter 460: Chapter 460: The Person Who Encountered Chaomu The three characters on the screen seemed like the most beautiful words in the world. The corners of his lips slowly curled upward, deeper and deeper. When Xiao Mo entered the conference room, he saw Shen Chi grinning foolishly by himself again. He sighed with his hand to his forehead, wondering if Shen Chi had been bewitched. However, he was still quite curious about what Chaomu had sent. Shen Chi finally decided to respond to Xu Chaomu. He typed several texts but wasn¡¯t satisfied with any of them; eventually, he simply replied with one word, ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°President Shen.¡± Xiao Mo had important matters to report and had no choice but to break the peace. Shen Chi was always on guard. Hearing Xiao Mo¡¯s voice, he quickly stowed away his phone, sat up straight, and resumed his cool demeanor. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I have organized the minutes from this afternoon¡¯s meeting,¡± Xiao Mo said. Xiao Mo handed the documents to Shen Chi, who accepted them. He casually flipped through a few pages, affirming Xiao Mo¡¯s efficiency in handling tasks. ¡°Okay, leave them with me,¡± Shen Chi closed the folder. ¡°President Shen, right after the meeting ended, I got a call.¡± ¡°What about?¡± ¡°About the incident where your wife was hit by a car on the day she returned to the country, the one you asked me to investigate.¡± Shen Chi held his breath¡ªyes, he had instructed Xiao Mo to look into it. With so much going on and Xiao Mo not having given him any updates, he had almost forgotten about it. ¡°It¡¯s been many days now,¡± said Shen Chi nonchalantly. ¡°Yes, President Shen, I have been negligent in my duties. Tracking down a car is easy, but delving deeper is not.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯ve had it tough. Tell me what you¡¯ve found,¡± Shen Chi leaned back in his chair, his sharp eyes fixed on Xiao Mo. Xiao Mo closed the door of the conference room and lowered his voice to report to Shen Chi. ¡°President Shen, I checked the surveillance, and I found out the car belongs to a woman.¡± ¡°Nonsense, I saw it was a woman too!¡± ¡°Er¡­ the woman¡¯s name is Qi Na,¡± Xiao Mo continued, wiping sweat from his brow. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°This Qi Na, I looked into it, and she almost has no interaction with your wife in daily life.¡± ¡°Qi Na? I haven¡¯t heard of her either,¡± Shen Chi said. His long fingers tapped lightly on the desktop, his gaze deep and profound. ¡°So, at first, I thought it was just a normal traffic accident.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Later in the investigation, I found out that this Qi Na has been infatuated with a man since she was young.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Not you, President Shen.¡± Shen Chi shot Xiao Mo a cold look. It seemed he had been a little too polite to Xiao Mo recently. Xiao Mo felt a chill around him and coughed softly, quickly suppressing the smile on his face. ¡°The man is called Nie Chenglang, who¡­ happens to be quite close to your wife.¡± Xiao Mo put it very tactfully; after all, it was said that Xu Chaomu almost married this man. Furthermore, during the five years Chaomu was abroad, it was rumored that he looked after her the entire time. A single man and a single woman, it led to endless conjecture. But anyone who dared to compete with Shen Chi for a woman rarely met a good end. ¡°So you¡¯re saying, this Qi Na acted out of jealousy? Jealous of my wife¡¯s beauty, and that she was pursued by the man Qi Na liked?¡± asked Shen Chi lightly. The corner of Xiao Mo¡¯s mouth twitched. President Shen, you could be even more shameless. What Xiao Mo admired most was that every time Shen Chi said such shameless words, he managed to maintain a dead-serious expression on his face. ¡°At first, I thought so too.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°Qi Na comes from a good family background and was always the daughter-in-law Lu Feili approved of, albeit a bit dumb and brainless,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°The news about Nie Chenglang¡¯s engagement wasn¡¯t confirmed by Lu Feili yet, but Qi Na was already panicking.¡± Xiao Mo continued, ¡°A few days before your wife returned to the country, she was spreading the news about the engagement.¡± Shen Chi tapped the desk, finding the behavior quite stupid. He leaned back in his chair to listen to Xiao Mo¡¯s report. ¡°I found out that she was at a beauty salon for a beauty treatment and happened to meet a few acquaintances,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Several women were lying in the beauty salon getting treatments, and they started chatting. Then Qi Na mentioned Nie Chenglang¡¯s upcoming engagement to the others.¡± ¡°Mmm, go on,¡± Shen Chi urged. ¡°Women¡¯s chats are full of gossip. After mentioning Nie Chenglang¡¯s engagement, they all expressed sympathy for Qi Na. Of course, there were also people encouraging her to fight for Nie Chenglang back. But, while the speaker meant no harm, the listener took it to heart.¡± ¡°I found out that among those women that day, there was Jiang Zhilan.¡± ¡°Jiang Zhilan¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes sharpened, emitting a dangerous signal. Jiang Zhilan¡­ Shen Chi savored the woman¡¯s name, and many thoughts surfaced in his mind. Five years ago, Jiang Zhilan had people abduct Xu Chaomu to protect her daughter; what about five years later? After the incident on Sumatra Island five years ago, the Bai Family took the initiative to call off the engagement. Afterward, Bai Man went abroad and never returned, leaving no news behind. Five years had passed, there was no reason for Jiang Zhilan to harm Chaomu again. Could it be¡­ harboring resentment? It didn¡¯t make sense. Shen Chi found Chaomu at the first opportunity after five years because he loved her, which meant that if Jiang Zhilan could locate Chaomu immediately after five years, it indicated that she too had been closely monitoring Chaomu¡¯s whereabouts for the past five years. The thought terrified Shen Chi. This woman had virtually no interaction with Chaomu. She had no reason to cling to her relentlessly. This woman had no grudge against the Shen Family either. ¡°President Shen, according to my investigation from various sources, it was Jiang Zhilan who spent the most time chatting with Qi Na on that day. The beauty salon owner said that Jiang Zhilan told Qi Na that if a woman wants to keep her husband, she has to be ruthless. Jiang Zhilan also advised Qi Na, telling her that with her family background, even if she killed someone in broad daylight, she would only need to pay some money,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Although Jiang Zhilan said this jokingly at the time, Qi Na, being not too bright, believed it,¡± Xiao Mo added. ¡°So, President Shen, what followed, you¡¯ve seen it yourself.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed as he pondered. After a while, he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying it¡¯s very likely that Jiang Zhilan instigated Qi Na?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a very high possibility,¡± Xiao Mo replied. Shen Chi sank back into thought. The spacious conference room was quiet, not a sound could be heard. Xiao Mo also held his breath, waiting for Shen Chi to speak. He had said all he had to say, now it was up to Shen Chi to decide. ¡°Xiao Mo, what do you think Jiang Zhilan¡¯s motive was for instigating Qi Na?¡± Xiao Mo had considered this question too. He said, ¡°President Shen, she must be holding a grudge against your wife. If not for your wife, the title of Young Madam Shen would belong to Miss Bai.¡± ¡°Do you think I would marry Bai Man?¡± Shen Chi asked dryly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Of course not, your unwavering loyalty to Miss Xu is well known,¡± Xiao Mo replied. ¡°Enough, haven¡¯t you heard the saying? ¡®To be young and not frivolous is a waste of youth.¡¯ How could I be single-minded toward her?¡± Shen Chi felt embarrassed. ¡°Should I pass on your words to your wife someday?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°I¡­ wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Xiao Mo quickly conceded. Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Chapter 461: Only Allow to Call Him Fourth Uncle Chapter 461: Chapter 461: Only Allow to Call Him Fourth Uncle ¡°` ¡°Mm,¡± Shen Chi snorted coldly. Of course, Xiao Mo didn¡¯t dare; initially, because he failed to keep a close eye on Xu Chaomu, he was sent to Sumatra Island for a full five years. Although he returned to the country during that period, once Shen Chi made up his mind, he was more ruthless than anyone. Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a light cough and interjected, ¡°President Shen, they say a young man who isn¡¯t frivolous is a waste of youth, but this saying¡­ is meant for young men.¡± Shen Chi rapped on the table and said coldly, ¡°Xiao Mo, you can forget about your bonus for the second half of the year.¡± ¡°No, no, no, President Shen, you¡¯re in the prime of your youth, so this phrase suits you perfectly.¡± Shen Chi gave him a cold glance, truly a weather vane. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about serious matters. As for Jiang Zhilan¡¯s motive for inciting Qi Na, do you think there¡¯s anything more besides this grudge?¡± ¡°Besides this, I can¡¯t think of anything else. Though Jiang Zhilan is ruthless, she clearly lacks courage. Both times she made a move against your wife, she did it by borrowing someone else¡¯s hand.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Shen Chi actually agreed with Xiao Mo¡¯s statement. And, Jiang Zhilan was also very afraid of causing death. It was evident that what she wanted was simply revenge. ¡°President Shen, what do you think Jiang Zhilan¡¯s motive is?¡± ¡°Chaomu has had no interactions with her.¡± ¡°Yes, so, I can only guess that she¡¯s trying to stand up for her daughter.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t fully explain it either, after all, Bai Man herself has been abroad for five years.¡± Xiao Mo nodded, ¡°Madam Bai knew about Miss Bai¡¯s issue back then; she has no reason to hate Chaomu.¡± ¡°Have someone keep an eye on Jiang Zhilan,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s dark pupils tightened. ¡°Mm, absolutely,¡± Xiao Mo nodded. ¡°If something like what happened five years ago occurs again, it¡¯s all on you!¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be,¡± Xiao Mo promised, sweating profusely. Five years ago, it was Shen Shihan and Zhou Peitian¡¯s plan that lured the tiger away from the mountain, causing a factory of Shen¡¯s to catch fire. He had to focus all his resources there and failed to keep a close eye on Xu Chaomu. Five years later, he had eaten five more years¡¯ worth of meals; he definitely wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake again. Moreover, Xu Chaomu, five years later, was already Mrs. Shen Chi, and her status was different. Shen Chi grunted from his throat, still lost in thought. ¡°President Shen, you should rest early; I¡¯m going back to my room,¡± said Xiao Mo. ¡°Hold on, when will Shen Shihan¡¯s batch of goods arrive?¡± ¡°Roughly estimated, in five days.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already had Li Beiting send people to watch it; you also need to prepare for defense here.¡± ¡°Mm, definitely.¡± ¡°Keep an eye on Jian Sisi as well.¡± ¡°Yes. President Shen, about the bonus for the second half of the year, can you add a bit more?¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± Shen Chi glared at him coldly. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m gone.¡± Xiao Mo left the conference room carrying a stack of things. Once Xiao Mo left, the conference room instantly became quiet. Shen Chi¡¯s mind was still racing. He pondered upon Xiao Mo¡¯s words just now. Jiang Zhilan, Jiang Zhilan¡­ The image of Jiang Zhilan surfaced in his mind, a middle-aged woman who appeared to lack schemes, very simple and virtuous. Later, after the Bai Family initiated the annulment of the engagement, he never saw Jiang Zhilan again. He had thought that from then on, the Bai Family would have nothing to do with the Shen Family; now, it seemed it wasn¡¯t that simple. The Bai Family and the Shen Family seemed to be connected by an invisible thread, but what it was, he couldn¡¯t guess at the moment. Probably, the more a woman appeared to be free of schemes, the deeper her intrigue. For example, he had never thought that Jiang Zhilan would act against Chaomu. However, whoever dared to harm Chaomu, he would certainly make their life worse than death. The debt of gratitude the Shen Family owed the Bai Family had long been repaid; he could act without any hesitation. Time ticked by, and Shen Chi remained in the conference room, lost in thought. At eight o¡¯clock, he finally stood up, buttoned up his suit, and left the conference room. He glanced at his phone¡ªXu Chaomu, the little thing, had neither texted him nor called him. Didn¡¯t she miss him? Now, there was no sign of it. Actually, Shen Chi really wanted to hear her say the words ¡°I miss you¡± herself. He thought if she could call and tell him ¡°I miss you¡±, he would have immediately returned to the Shen Family. Even if the closed meeting didn¡¯t allow leaving the hotel. Shen Chi stared at the text message Xu Chaomu sent him for a long time, and Xu Chaomu did the same. When she got out of her bath that evening, she saw a new message on her phone. One look, it was from ¡°Hubby.¡± Xu Chaomu was quite excited, her heart thumping non-stop. She eagerly opened the text, curious about what Shen Chi would send her. Could it be ¡°I miss you too¡±? She opened the message with a silly smile, not even bothering to blow-dry her hair first. But as soon as she opened it, the smile on her face froze! Damn you, Shen Chi! It took her so much courage to send him a mushy text ¡°I miss you¡±, and this man had just replied with a single word ¡°Mm.¡± Mm¡­ Mm your brother-in-law! Xu Chaomu was so furious, she nearly smashed her phone to the ground. She paced around her room, fuming with rage. Just wait, Shen Chi! You just wait! Her cheeks flushed and then paled; a thin layer of sweat beaded on her forehead. Even the air conditioning couldn¡¯t cool down her temperature; that bath was a waste. Touching her slightly swelling belly, she gritted her teeth, ¡°Baby, you see that? That¡¯s your heartless dad! Remember, you can only call him ¡®Fourth Uncle.¡¯¡± Xu Chaomu thought, she might not be able to fight Shen Chi, but at least there was a bun in the oven. She¡¯s going to endure ten months of hard pregnancy; surely, the baby would side with her. As for Shen Chi, he would be nothing more than a ¡®Fourth Uncle¡¯! Fourth Uncle! Xu Chaomu immediately felt a surge of confidence. Revenge is a dish best served cold, and she would certainly remember this for Shen Chi. Later on, let the baby call him ¡®Fourth Uncle¡¯ for a few years and see if he remains so smug. The message she worked up the courage to send only got her a ¡°Mm¡± in return. Xu Chaomu was fuming, seething with anger. She paced back and forth in her bedroom, wishing she could call him right then. But considering he had to work, she let it go. However, the more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Several times, she considered deleting the message. Then she thought better of it¡ªno, she needed to keep it as evidence to show her baby how Shen Chi bullied her back then. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And not just this¡ªit¡¯s been a thirteen-year saga of exploitation since she was ten years old. Thirteen years of a blood-soaked history, too long to sing, too sad to finish. After her bath, she pinned her hair up casually with a pearl hairpin and sat on the swing in the Shen Family¡¯s garden for a while. The Shen Family¡¯s garden was still beautiful, especially in the summer, filled with a quiet beauty. Without too much flamboyant decoration, the whole garden was filled with natural simplicity. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Chapter 462: The Modest Gentleman, Warm and Smooth as Jade Chapter 462: Chapter 462: The Modest Gentleman, Warm and Smooth as Jade As soon as Xu Chaomu stepped outside, she caught the faint scent of flowers in the air of the garden. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The air in the garden was very fresh; even at night, its beauty was in no way diminished. The air was filled with the fresh fragrance of lush grass, as well as the subtle scent of flowers. Especially the gardenia, which not only had a rich fragrance but was also as pure and white as jade, adding a strikingly beautiful feature to the garden. Beside the swing was a wisteria tree, which, though its blooming season had passed this time of year, still hung its branches with graceful poise. Wearing a blue nightgown, Xu Chaomu strolled through the garden, her mood finally easing somewhat. After taking a few more deep breaths, alright, she had managed to forget that jerk, Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu sat on the swing and gently rocked it back and forth. At this moment, Lou Yanli came to mind. Back then, by the school swing, bees and butterflies danced amidst the peaceful years. She swung, and he would gently push for her. Memories of youth are so wonderful, even a sunny day, a breeze, a gesture, everything seemed perfect. She was missing her younger days. The evening breeze blew, caressing her cheeks and lifting her hair. The wisps of her hair softly fluttered in the wind as she looked up at the sky. The sky was ink-like, the moon bright and stars scarce. Nights like this were truly wonderful. Gradually, she forgot about Shen Chi¡­ The ecological environment of the Jinxiu residential district was incredibly good, and as Xu Chaomu half-closed her eyes swinging, she even saw fireflies flitting through the air! The tiny fireflies, like little lamps, gathered in increasing numbers, lighting up wherever they flew. These little guys seemed like tiny fairies, dancing and twirling around. Xu Chaomu watched them fly about with joy¡­ If only Shen Chi were here at this moment. No, no, why had she thought of him again? Such a mood-ruining person, he probably wouldn¡¯t even appreciate the beauty of this scene. Xu Chaomu tilted her head, quietly watching the dancing fireflies, the corner of her lips curving into a slight smile. The swing gently rocked, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart gradually calmed. She watched the moon in the sky and the fireflies, loving them to the utmost. Having known Shen Chi for so many years, he had never taken her to see fireflies. She thought, if she suggested it, he would surely call it ¡°childish.¡± That man, devoid of romantic sentiment. Just as Xu Chaomu sighed, she suddenly heard voices at the entrance of the Shen Family¡¯s main gate. The garden wasn¡¯t far from the main gate, and she turned her head to look. ¡°Mr. Wen, the young master is not at home.¡± ¡°Is that so? Thank you, I¡¯ll come to visit another day.¡± The clear and warm voice, like pearls, was gentle and moving. Xu Chaomu looked back to see it was Wen Zhiyuan, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. She hopped off the swing and walked toward the entrance. ¡°Dr. Wen!¡± Xu Chaomu called out! Wen Zhiyuan was about to leave when he heard Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice and turned back around. He laughed, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Someone has to keep watch,¡± Xu Chaomu also smiled. ¡°You, a pregnant woman, should go back and rest early,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. ¡°I¡¯ve already rested all day, and no one has kept me company. Did you come to see Shen Chi?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How come you didn¡¯t come to see me? Are you too embarrassed, or do you think we¡¯re not close enough?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked. ¡°You¡¯re just a wise guy,¡± Wen Zhiyuan laughed. Under the moonlight, Xu Chaomu gazed at Wen Zhiyuan. The man was wearing a white shirt, his figure tall and slender. The pale moonlight sprinkled on his white shirt and on his clear, moist face. Xu Chaomu remembered a phrase: The modest gentleman, as gentle as jade. Wen Zhiyuan was that kind of man, unadorned and genuine like raw jade. He carried mature warmth, especially his smile, which could drown anyone who took a second glance. Xu Chaomu thought, all of Shen Chi¡¯s friends were outstanding, but why did she have to fall for Shen Chi, that scheming man with a venomous tongue. In fact, Shen Shihan, Li Beiting, and Ji Shengxuan, and now Wen Zhiyuan, were all quite exceptional. She must be blind¡­ Definitely. ¡°Dr. Wen, come in and sit. I¡¯ll make you some tea, and you can¡¯t refuse,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile at the door. ¡°Hmm, okay,¡± Wen Zhiyuan laughed and responded. Xu Chaomu brought him into the house, made a cup of Pu¡¯er tea for Wen Zhiyuan, and then went upstairs to change her clothes before coming back down. ¡°Dr. Wen, are you looking for Shen Chi for something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Wen Zhiyuan lowered his head to pick up the teacup in front of him. The aroma of the tea filled the air, and Xu Chaomu sat opposite him, scrutinizing his face closely. It was her first time observing the man from such a close distance, and she found that he was exceptional looking, both from afar and up close. He radiated an air of refined gentleness that was very admirable. Especially when he lowered his head to sip his tea, his long eyelashes fluttering, his eyes clear, the light within them rippling and shifting. Xu Chaomu stared at him unwaveringly, and Wen Zhiyuan slowly placed the teacup down again. ¡°If you keep looking at me like that, I might misunderstand,¡± he said with a smile. Xu Chaomu rested her chin on her hand, ¡°Who told you to be so good-looking.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, tired of looking at Shen Chi every day?¡± ¡°Sick of it,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, ¡°I want to change husbands.¡± ¡°You could discuss that with him upfront.¡± Xu Chaomu deflated immediately, ¡°I still want to live.¡± Wen Zhiyuan laughed and watched her for a while. Xu Chaomu propped her chin and said, ¡°Dr. Wen, you just said you had nothing to discuss with Shen Chi, but I think you¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°Really, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, it¡¯s like you¡¯re treating me as an outsider.¡± ¡°I just came to ask him for someone¡¯s phone number,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said, his eyes showing a hint of a misty look as he lowered his head. ¡°Who?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, gossip-hungry. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just an old friend,¡± Wen Zhiyuan replied in a rather indifferent tone. Seeing that Wen Zhiyuan had made up his mind not to tell, Xu Chaomu did not press further. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know much about Wen Zhiyuan; she only heard from Shen Chi that he was once Shen Di¡¯s family doctor before having a fallout with Shen Di and returning to the country. It was said that Shen Di later found a new family doctor and had a very good relationship with him. But these hearsay stories Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t take seriously. Xu Chaomu had asked Shen Chi about the matter between Wen Zhiyuan and Shen Di, but Shen Chi always changed the subject. Xu Chaomu just thought, Wen Zhiyuan being so excellent, so modest, and importantly, having such a good temper, good temper! Even Shen Chi with a terrible temper could find a wife, so surely many people were chasing after Wen Zhiyuan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Besides, with such a good temper, how could he have had a fall out with Shen Di. Speaking of Shen Di, Xu Chaomu was also curious, as she had never seen Shen Di in her eight years at the Shen Family, only pictures. Sometimes, Shen Chi would call her or have a video chat, but Shen Di had never spoken to her. Every time Shen Chi went to Australia on business, he would bring little gifts back for Shen Di. And every time he returned, Shen Di would have Shen Chi bring things back as well. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Chapter 463: Loving Daughter a Bit More Chapter 463: Chapter 463: Loving Daughter a Bit More The sibling bond between them was rather good, and Xu Chaomu felt that Shen Di was a rather understanding and reasonable woman. For instance, whenever Shen Chi was asked to send gifts home, Shen Di always made sure to leave a portion for the little girl they had adopted. Sometimes it was a dress, sometimes snacks, and sometimes it was an attractive comic book¡­ Xu Chaomu had asked Shen Chi why Shen Di never came home, and Shen Chi simply said that she wasn¡¯t in good health and couldn¡¯t travel long distances. Overseas was quiet with fewer people, which made it suitable for recuperation, so Shen Di would probably settle down abroad from now on. After Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian divorced, Zhou Ran did go live with Shen Di for a while. ¡°Dr. Wen, see those flowers in the vase? They were given to me by Shen Chi. Have you ever given flowers to a girl?¡± Xu Chaomu pointed to a bouquet of lilies in the living room. In fact, those were not from Shen Chi; Shen Chi, that kind of unromantic man, would never give her flowers. It was just the butler who had bought them this morning, and now she was teasing Wen Zhiyuan on purpose. ¡°What do you think?¡± Wen Zhiyuan smiled and tossed the question back to Xu Chaomu. ¡°Definitely have, Shen Chi said you had a girlfriend in C City five years ago. I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ve never given flowers.¡± Wen Zhiyuan just smiled and did not speak. Five years ago, when he returned to the country, he had indeed told Shen Chi he met a girl. But it was all just an excuse, and over the following five years, he hadn¡¯t married. ¡°Dr. Wen, you¡¯re ignoring me. Do you only like talking to Shen Chi and not to me?¡± ¡°Not at all, I¡¯ve given flowers before,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said indifferently. Xu Chaomu always felt this man had many secrets in his heart, but she had no way of uncovering them. However, when Shen Chi came back, she could ask him. She refused to believe that a man in his thirties had never been in love. Xu Chaomu listened to him talk about his time studying in Australia for quite a while, but every time the conversation turned to Shen Di, he either remained silent or skillfully avoided the topic. Xu Chaomu talked about the fun she had in Paris while he talked about Australia. As the saying goes, ¡°Familiarity breeds comfort,¡± and so she and Wen Zhiyuan gradually began to talk more freely. He wasn¡¯t very talkative, but he always listened quietly when Xu Chaomu spoke, or he would just smile slightly. Xu Chaomu was a chatterbox, and there were so many things these days that she had no one to share with, so she told it all to Wen Zhiyuan. Like job interviews, like arguing with Shen Chi. Of course, she was bound to say a bunch of bad things about Shen Chi. She wasn¡¯t worried that Wen Zhiyuan would tell Shen Chi. ¡°Dr. Wen, my baby is three months now, can I worry less?¡± As she spoke, Xu Chaomu brought up the topic of the child again. ¡°It¡¯s just been three months, you should still be cautious, but you don¡¯t have to be too nervous.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital for a checkup in a few days.¡± ¡°You should, have Shen Chi accompany you.¡± ¡°He¡¯s got his hands full, very busy,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. So busy that even his text messages to her contained only one character¡ª she wouldn¡¯t dare to bother him. ¡°No matter how busy he is, if you say the word, he will accompany you,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said with a smile. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t believe it. After chatting with Wen Zhiyuan for a while, seeing that it was getting late, he stood up. ¡°Chaomu, remember to ensure you get enough sleep and rest well.¡± ¡°Dr. Wen, I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s hard to sleep in the later stages of pregnancy.¡± ¡°Yes, in the later stages, whether you lie flat or on your side, you¡¯ll find it uncomfortable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s tough,¡± Xu Chaomu lamented for herself first. But thinking of the baby in her belly, she still felt very happy. In the future, she would have a little one to keep her company. As she saw Wen Zhiyuan off from the Shen Family home, he waved at her: ¡°You go back inside, it¡¯s easy to catch a cold just after a bath.¡± ¡°Wait, Dr. Wen, do you think my baby is a boy or a girl?¡± Xu Chaomu asked with a smile. Her eyes curved into crescents, radiating the tender love of a mother. Moonlight showered upon her face, making Xu Chaomu appear extraordinarily gentle at that moment. The pearl hairpin on her head sparkled under the streetlight¡¯s glow, showcasing a tranquil Xu Chaomu. ¡°Want to know? I can take you to the hospital and see my friend.¡± Xu Chaomu waved her hand again: ¡°Never mind, in a few months, I¡¯ll know.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Wen Zhiyuan smiled. Xu Chaomu was curious, but she thought it better to keep a bit of mystery. She had a slight preference for a daughter because daughters tend to be closer to their mothers. If she had a son and he inherited Shen Chi¡¯s bad temperament, she wouldn¡¯t have any peace in the future. A grown man and a little one, wouldn¡¯t they wear out all her patience? After Wen Zhiyuan left, Xu Chaomu returned to her room, not lingering outside the villa any longer. Being out in the wind for too long was ultimately not good. She walked around the house for a while and then continued knitting her sweater. The pink sweater was already taking shape; when the baby was born, it would be able to wear the sweater she knitted by hand. The timing would be just right for the season. However, the scarf she began knitting for Shen Chi had only just started; perhaps it would be finished by the time winter arrived? Xu Chaomu thought that since she was knitting him a scarf, perhaps he should reciprocate by the time it was finished? She sat on the sofa, knitting the sweater while watching videos. After about half an hour, feeling extremely sleepy, she started packing up, preparing to go to bed. Before going to sleep, she made a phone call to Yu Weiwei. ¡°Miss Weiwei, are you busy?¡± asked Xu Chaomu. ¡°Just got off work,¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s voice sounded somewhat somber. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, not happy?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked. ¡°No, just tired from work. The new girls at the research institute are all such a headache.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like it. There¡¯s nothing you need to hide from me. Tell me, who bullied you? I¡¯ll go there right now.¡± ¡°Big-bellied lady, you should just take good care of yourself. If anything happened to you, I couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility; Shen Chi would come after me with a knife.¡± ¡°What big-bellied lady, I don¡¯t even look pregnant, alright. Don¡¯t try to change the subject, tell me, who bullied you?¡± Based on Xu Chaomu¡¯s understanding of Yu Weiwei, if Yu Weiwei was feeling down, it must be because she¡¯d been bullied. But with Yu Weiwei¡¯s temperament, probably the only person who could make her feel down was one particular man. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t want to worry Xu Chaomu. ¡°Are you going to tell me, or should we stop being friends?¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything about you,¡± Yu Weiwei sighed. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much, Li Beiting has been calling me every day recently.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Did he say something unpleasant?¡± ¡°Not really, he said he misses me.¡± ¡°Do you miss him?¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± Yu Weiwei said without hesitation. Xu Chaomu clicked her tongue in wonder. When Yu Weiwei said ¡°not at all¡± so decisively, it meant that deep down, she definitely did miss him. Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Chapter 464: Small Quarrels Between Lovers Chapter 464: Chapter 464: Small Quarrels Between Lovers ¡°Weiwei, if Li Beiting says he misses you, then let him show some sincerity. Anyone can talk a good game, right? I could say Shen Chi misses me too, but without sincerity, it all seems like insincere flattery to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested. He can do whatever he wants.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Do you like him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten about him a long time ago. We broke up three years ago.¡± ¡°Oh, forgotten? That¡¯s good,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°From now on, the sky¡¯s the limit. You can choose any handsome and beautiful person you like. What¡¯s Li Beiting anyway? He¡¯s just a bit handsome and a little rich. You can find someone handsomer, richer, and even younger than him.¡± ¡°Weiwei, should I introduce you to some handsome guys? I went to an interview at Shen Group the other day, and I saw quite a few good-looking guys there.¡± ¡°They are really handsome, a bunch of them just graduated from college ¨C fresh meat, very good-looking.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, I haven¡¯t forgotten about you. I¡¯m always on the lookout for tall, rich, and handsome guys for you, determined to outshine Li Beiting.¡± ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said many times, suddenly realizing that Weiwei had stopped talking. ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± she called again. ¡°We¡¯ll talk later.¡± Yu Weiwei dropped this line and hung up the phone in an instant. ¡°Ignoring me again,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. She didn¡¯t know what had happened, why Weiwei had hung up the phone in such a hurry. Looking up, she glanced at the wall clock; it was exactly nine o¡¯clock at night. On the other end, Yu Weiwei was still in the research institute. While talking to Xu Chaomu, she was walking outside with her phone in hand. Xu Chaomu was talking on this end, and Weiwei was listening. As she walked to the parking lot below the research institute, Li Beiting suddenly appeared before her eyes. Last time at the entrance of the research institute, Li Beiting shamelessly harassed her. Although he hadn¡¯t come again in these past days, he kept calling her. It had been three years since she last received a call from Li Beiting. But lately, Li Beiting acted as if possessed, pestering her relentlessly. She was very familiar with his number, which had been blocked all along. These days, he changed tactics, using various numbers to call her. Each time, he wouldn¡¯t speak, just listening to her talk. After a few times, Yu Weiwei realized it was Li Beiting. Later, when he called again, she would curse him out directly. Now, Yu Weiwei stood in front of her little BMW, stunned for a moment. The next second, without lifting her head, she turned to open the car door. Li Beiting took a big step forward, blocking the car door. ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± he called her name, his eyes filled with a bewitched look. He approached her, and only then did she realize that he had been drinking that evening. She frowned in disgust and pushed him with her hand. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± She wanted to get in the car. ¡°Weiwei, I haven¡¯t seen you for many days, I miss you,¡± Li Beiting was blunt. His eyes were fixed on Yu Weiwei, not leaving her gaze for a moment. The lighting in the car park was dim, making the atmosphere around them somewhat ambiguous. These days, the words he said to her the most were ¡°I miss you.¡± He truly missed her ¨C day and night, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her. Actually, during those three years, he missed her too, but every time he went to her school and saw her laughing and talking with other guys, he would leave angrily. Until now, he was about to get engaged, he realized he couldn¡¯t live without her¡­ Five years later, Xu Chaomu had already come back; why couldn¡¯t he be a bit more shameless? If she could come back to him, he was sure that together they could overcome the difficulties with his parents. ¡°Mr. Li, please step aside,¡± Yu Weiwei was unforgiving. Her hand pushed Li Beiting, her face showing no emotion. ¡°What did you call me?¡± Li Beiting frowned after hearing her words, having been drinking. His dark, cold eyes stared intently at her, refusing to miss any expression on her face. ¡°Mr. Li, please, move, aside!¡± Yu Weiwei raised her voice, enunciating each word clearly. Eye to eye, sparks flew! At this time, there was no one in the car park, and because the space was large, echoes could be heard with every word spoken. Yu Weiwei raised her voice, and Li Beiting was truly taken aback. It wasn¡¯t that he was scared by her, but rather, their relationship had become so estranged¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t move.¡± Li Beiting simply leaned against the car door, acting stubborn. Since he had drunk a little, he didn¡¯t care about his image anymore. Yu Weiwei wasn¡¯t as tall as him, so she looked up at him defiantly. She was a tomboy at heart, and now that there was no one around, and Li Beiting wasn¡¯t concerned about his image, she didn¡¯t need to worry about hers. She grabbed his arm and stomped her high heel onto his instep! The first stomp landed precisely on his foot, causing Li Beiting to wince in pain. This stomp, Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t hold back at all, putting her full strength into it! The second time, Yu Weiwei just lifted her foot when Li Beiting was prepared. He dodged to the side, and his big hand suddenly wrapped around her from behind, and caught her off guard by pulling her into his embrace! Yu Weiwei hadn¡¯t expected him to hold her; his hand clenched tight, pulling her closer into his arms. ¡°Li Beiting, let me go. Do you believe I¡¯ll call 110 right now?¡± Yu Weiwei said as she took out her phone from her pocket. As soon as she pulled it out, Li Beiting easily snatched it away. Flipping his hand, he tossed her phone into the distance. It described a graceful arc and with a ¡°thud,¡± the phone hit the ground! ¡°Don¡¯t. Couples have their quarrels; there¡¯s no need to trouble the police,¡± Li Beiting said, looking at her, his brows and eyes deep and dark. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t call. Whatever you want to do, just say it!¡± Yu Weiwei suppressed her anger, looking at him coldly. ¡°Weiwei, can we make up, please?¡± Li Beiting¡¯s expression was very serious. ¡°No,¡± Yu Weiwei rejected him without hesitation. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get too full of yourself. Do you think I, Yu Weiwei, have no other men to pursue besides you, Li Beiting? Listen up, I have no feelings for you anymore. If you continue to harass me over and over, I will go to the police station and file a report.¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s attitude was very firm. ¡°I¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What about you!¡± Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak, ¡°You better recognize your current status, you¡¯re Mi Fei, Miss Mi¡¯s fianc¨¦. And besides, I¡¯ve now opened a research institute for men¡¯s health. Didn¡¯t you hate that I studied this major? Didn¡¯t your parents say I wasn¡¯t decent?¡± ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± ¡°Let me tell you, I not only got the degree in this field, but I also opened a men¡¯s health research institute. Moreover, this will be my career for life! If you hate it so much, keep hating it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these things for now¡­¡± ¡°Fine, we won¡¯t talk about these things? Then let¡¯s talk about you and the Mi Family.¡± Yu Weiwei saw through many things very clearly. Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Chapter 465: Unbuckling The Belt of The Pants Chapter 465: Chapter 465: Unbuckling The Belt of The Pants Her face serious and grave, ¡°The Mi Family and your Li Family are well-matched in social status, the Mi Family is wealthy and influential, and Miss Mi Fei is educated and reasonable. This is a very good match to begin with, why don¡¯t you cherish it? Or is it that, Li Beiting, the more unattainable something is, the more you want to attain it?¡± ¡°If I agree to reconcile with you, will you just go back to Miss Mi Fei after a while? Do you even know what you want?¡± Yu Weiwei spoke righteously, word by word, to him. At least, that¡¯s what she thought. ¡°Mr. Li, think about it clearly, you¡¯re someone who¡¯s about to get engaged, and soon after, you¡¯ll be getting married. Now, on the eve of the engagement, you have second thoughts, what do you expect Miss Mi Fei to think, what do you expect everyone else to think?¡± Yu Weiwei pressed him with question after question, rendering Li Beiting speechless. In fact, Li Beiting wasn¡¯t exactly speechless, he simply couldn¡¯t get a word in edgewise. He listened to her speaking, trying several times to interject but never winning over her. In this regard, men are indeed a bit weaker, and Yu Weiwei is particularly eloquent. Under the dim light of the car park, perhaps due to being overly emotional, plus the heat, a layer of fine sweat had formed on Weiwei¡¯s forehead. But she hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet, she continued, ¡°Li¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Li Beiting¡¯s large hand encompassed her, pulling her in tightly. The next second, he lowered his head and precisely kissed her incessant lips. His lips covered and pressed down on hers with a hint of resentment; the kiss was not gentle from the start. He had made up his mind to find her, yet, she didn¡¯t even give him a chance to defend himself. She had said so much; how many words did he get to say? He had many heartfelt things he wanted to tell her, yet, she simply wouldn¡¯t listen. He didn¡¯t believe that she no longer liked him; it wasn¡¯t arrogance but intuition. With this thought, he intensified the kiss even more. At first, it was just an entanglement on the surface of her lips, but gradually, he pried her lips apart to taste her fragrance. Last time in the car, she had bitten him, so this time, he kissed with extra caution. Yu Weiwei resisted, fiercely dodging him and refusing to respond. While Li Beiting might not out-talk her, when it came to kissing, he was quite skilled. He didn¡¯t allow her to dodge, cradling her head, he kissed her deeply again and again. He remembered the old Yu Weiwei was very obedient; every time he kissed her, she would clumsily respond, albeit awkwardly, she wouldn¡¯t reject him. The kiss gradually deepened, and Li Beiting simply took her waist and pressed her against the car door. This position was more conducive for him to delve deeper into the kiss, more conducive to their exchange of emotions. Even if Yu Weiwei was tough, her strength was no match for Li Beiting. She struggled, trying to push Li Beiting away. Li Beiting didn¡¯t give her the chance, pinning her hands down, forbidding her to move. In the spacious car park, their heavy breathing intertwined. Body pressed against body, and especially in the summer heat, Li Beiting was intoxicated by her allure. All of a sudden, he really wanted her, like four years ago, when they were passionately in love, inseparable day or night. Yu Weiwei felt Li Beiting¡¯s strong reaction, she couldn¡¯t let him continue recklessly. She bent her knee, raised her leg, and aimed a kick at a certain part of him! The anatomy of a man¡¯s body, she knew all too well. With her kick, Li Beiting emitted a muffled ¡°hmm¡± and immediately let go of her. Soon, beads of sweat the size of soybeans formed on his forehead; his eyes were bloodshot as he glared at Yu Weiwei, wishing he could kill her. Yu Weiwei knew, this was where men were most vulnerable. At this moment, Li Beiting probably wished he was dead. Li Beiting let go of her, and she nonchalantly brushed her hands off, moving away. Li Beiting was in so much pain he felt murderous. He stared coldly at Yu Weiwei and said heavily, ¡°Yu Weiwei, you really hit hard!¡± The two times he¡¯d seen her in three years, one time he was bitten by her, and one time he was kicked by her. And, both times with no mercy! ¡°Sorry, when I¡¯m pushed to my limits, this is the outcome,¡± Yu Weiwei said coolly. ¡°If something happens to me, if I go childless, you won¡¯t get away with it,¡± Li Beiting was truly furious. ¡°Problems? Good, come here and I¡¯ll give you a discount,¡± Yu Weiwei sneered, ¡°another transaction added.¡± ¡°You!¡± Li Beiting clenched his teeth, glaring at her in exasperation. ¡°It¡¯s late, Mr. Li, you should go home. It seems like you¡¯ve been drinking, should I make a call to have someone pick you up?¡± At this moment, Yu Weiwei was quite pleased with herself, delighted to see Li Beiting looking like this. ¡°Yu Weiwei, I want you to take responsibility!¡± Li Beiting blocked her way, making a pose as if pinning her against the wall. He rested one hand on the car door, encircling her in his arms, his piercing gaze fixed on her. Who was Yu Weiwei? Was she afraid of him, Li Beiting? That would be a joke. ¡°Take responsibility? Fine, come on, undo the belt buckle, take off your pants, it¡¯s time for a routine check,¡± she said earnestly, looking at him. ¡°Do you often do this kind of thing?¡± Li Beiting¡¯s face was full of jealousy as he grabbed the collar of Yu Weiwei and pulled her closer to him. ¡°What do you think, Mr. Li, could you possibly use your brain? I¡¯m a doctor at the Andrology Research Institute, isn¡¯t this a very normal thing for me to do?¡± ¡°Yu Weiwei, I should never have let you study this major in the first place!¡± ¡°Li Beiting, who are you to me? Why would I listen to you? Even people from my parents¡¯ generation can understand and support, who are you to interfere?¡± Yu Weiwei scoffed dismissively. ¡°Yu Weiwei, you are shameless!¡± ¡°Li Beiting, what you¡¯re displaying is a lack of respect for science!¡± Yu Weiwei was furious with him, even after three years, he was still the same! If he can¡¯t even respect her career, what else was there to talk about? ¡°Li Beiting, step aside and don¡¯t wait for me to kick you again, really kicking you into sterility!¡± Yu Weiwei was angry; her previous kick was actually quite restrained. ¡°Are you feeling strong now?¡± Li Beiting looked at her with a serious face. This time he wouldn¡¯t be so easily fooled; he was on his guard. However, that kick she just delivered, he could still feel the pain. ¡°Li Beiting, I¡¯ll tell you again, a good dog doesn¡¯t stand in the way. Move, and I¡¯ll pretend tonight¡¯s events never happened.¡± ¡°A kick and there¡¯s no need to take responsibility?¡± ¡°I said, take off your pants!¡± Yu Weiwei was enraged. Her roar was so powerful that echoes reverberated around the empty car park. Luckily, there was no one else around. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Otherwise, it would have been quite embarrassing. ¡°Weiwei, after three years, you¡¯ve become more direct. Fine, take off my pants?¡± Li Beiting¡¯s lips curled into a malicious smile. Having said that, shamelessly, Li Beiting took Weiwei¡¯s hand and placed it over his metal belt buckle. ¡°You pervert, Li Beiting, you¡¯re a pervert!¡± Of course, Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t comply; she struggled fiercely to shake off his hand. Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Chapter 466: Put on the Diamond Ring Chapter 466: Chapter 466: Put on the Diamond Ring ¡°` She had opened a male research institute, and outsiders viewed her with colored glasses, thinking of her in a certain way; but only she knew that she was not that kind of woman. After breaking up with Li Beiting, Li Beiting found a girlfriend while she didn¡¯t find another boyfriend. Not to mention engaging in any improper behavior with men. She hadn¡¯t expected Li Beiting would play the hooligan with her. A meaningful rogue-like smile played on Li Beiting¡¯s lips as he clutched her hand and refused to let go. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, weren¡¯t you just saying you would take responsibility? Now, are you shy, or are you denying it?¡± ¡°If you dare, come with me to the institute and lie under the equipment, I¡¯ll examine you!¡± ¡°Trying to trick me? It won¡¯t be that easy.¡± Li Beiting was not about to be fooled. If he went back to the research institute with her, there would be no good outcome. Besides, he didn¡¯t actually have any problems anymore, he wasn¡¯t that fragile. ¡°Li Beiting, I know you¡¯ve been drinking, I won¡¯t argue with you. Get out of the way, I want to go home.¡± ¡°Go home? Come with me.¡± Li Beiting pulled on her hand, not willing to relax his grip in the slightest. Even when Yu Weiwei hit him, kicked him, struck him, and scolded him, he would not let go. ¡°Li Beiting, if you continue like this, I¡¯ll go to Miss Mi Fei tomorrow and explain everything to her. Don¡¯t let the Mi Family think I¡¯m seducing you, that I¡¯m entangling with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not you, it¡¯s me. I am seducing Miss Weiwei, I¡¯m pursuing you.¡± ¡°You!¡± Yu Weiwei was finally defeated by Li Beiting¡¯s shameless audacity. ¡°Li Beiting, you were quite manly when we broke up. So what now, you¡¯ve grown a thick skin?¡± Li Beiting¡¯s face immediately darkened. Because of his pride and concern for his reputation when they broke up, they had missed out on three years. Luckily, after three years, he hadn¡¯t married, she hadn¡¯t married. Everything was still possible. ¡°How does this count as thick-skinned? I¡¯ll show you what ¡®thick-skinned¡¯ really means.¡± Having said that, before Yu Weiwei could react, he pulled out a red box from his pocket. He let go of her and opened the box with both hands. As soon as the box was opened, there was a dazzling diamond ring inside. Even in the dimly lit garage, the diamond ring appeared unusually bright and touching. The dim lighting could not hide its elegance, the beautiful diamond on the ring sparkled brightly. Yu Weiwei blinked continuously, clearly stunned. Just as she came to her senses, Li Beiting had already put the box back into his coat pocket. He grabbed her left hand and slipped the diamond ring onto her ring finger without explanation! The gesture was domineering, and throughout the process, she was not allowed to resist for a second. Good, the ring fitted perfectly. Li Beiting looked satisfied at the diamond ring on her ring finger, a deep smile on his lips. On Yu Weiwei¡¯s face was astonishment, surprise, and of course, anger. She looked down, her right hand attempting with force to remove the ring from her left hand! She wanted to take that ring off! ¡°Don¡¯t you dare remove it!¡± said Li Beiting sharply, threatening her, ¡°If you dare, I¡¯ll have 999 red roses sent to your institute¡¯s gate tomorrow in broad daylight!¡± ¡°Li Beiting, I think you¡¯ve drunk too much, you¡¯ve given this ring to the wrong person!¡± Yu Weiwei was still attempting to remove it, but Li Beiting grasped her left hand, preventing her from doing so. ¡°Yu Weiwei, listen well, this ring is a token of commitment from Mr. Li Beiting to you. He promises, for a lifetime, to love only you.¡± For some reason, Yu Weiwei¡¯s nose felt sour. But it was only for a moment, and she quickly controlled all the emotions on her face. She looked down, silent. Her feet shuffled occasionally, crossing back and forth. Her gaze fell on her toes as she remained silent. Suddenly, the garage became so quiet that they could hear each other¡¯s breathing. And, her hand in Li Beiting¡¯s palm was growing warmer. When she had come out of the air-conditioned room earlier that night, her hand was ice-cold, but now, her hand was warm. Her body also felt warm, and her blood was flowing faster. Initially, Li Beiting was holding her left hand, but later, he simply took both her hands. Holding her hands in his palms, the feeling from three years ago returned. Back then, Yu Weiwei was very obedient. She often walked hand in hand with him on campus. She would tell him that the school was organizing an end-of-year party; she would tell him that the class was planning a trip abroad; she would tell him many of her joys and sorrows¡­ Back then, they could talk about anything, although they also argued. Li Beiting freed one hand to caress her face. He especially liked the way she looked with her head lowered, her hair falling around her cheeks, her eyes sparkling. This version of Yu Weiwei, without her sharp claws, was simply his Weiwei. ¡°Weiwei, is this sincerity enough?¡± Li Beiting¡¯s voice was hoarse as he caressed her face over and over again. His warm hand sliding over her cheek made ripples surge in her heart. For a long time, she didn¡¯t speak. Li Beiting¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. He was waiting for her to speak. It was very quiet all around, not a sound was heard. When he came closer, she smelled the slight scent of alcohol on him¡­ Gradually, she pushed his hand away, lifted her head, and met his eyes, ¡°Do you intend to never take back the ring?¡± She lifted her left hand, and the diamond on her ring finger shone brightly in the dim light. Li Beiting frowned, ¡°Weiwei, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re rich, if you don¡¯t want the ring, I¡¯ll keep it,¡± Yu Weiwei said, knowing he didn¡¯t agree with removing it, ¡°If you change your mind one day, take it back. As for what you just said, you can save that for Miss Mi.¡± Yu Weiwei was very decisive, without any hesitation. Li Beiting felt a chill from head to toe as if he had been doused with cold water. All his passion was extinguished in an instant¡­ He lowered his head, and his eyes reddened in a moment. ¡°Mr. Li.¡± Yu Weiwei composed herself, and at this moment, she was calm, ¡°You should know there¡¯s a saying, ¡®Spilt water cannot be retrieved.¡¯¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, if you dare marry someone else, I have the courage to cripple the groom.¡± ¡°You! Li Beiting, you¡¯re getting more and more unreasonable!¡± Yu Weiwei said angrily. She had wanted to talk to him reasonably, but instead, he began to act shamelessly. ¡°I was too reasonable before,¡± Li Beiting said, looking into her eyes. Because he was too reasonable, they had broken up. Actually, a man can afford to be a bit shameless. Especially when facing the person he loves. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What is face worth if not being used to win over one¡¯s wife? ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you, you should leave. Like I said, if you harass me again, I¡¯m going to find your parents.¡± ¡°Fine, it¡¯s about time. I will explain everything that wasn¡¯t clear three years ago to them,¡± he said. There was something Li Beiting had never told Yu Weiwei. That was, his parents had once warned him, either to make Yu Weiwei change her major or to break up. Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Chapter 467: Giving Birth is too Scary Chapter 467: Chapter 467: Giving Birth is too Scary His parents had said they were not that open-minded yet. In C City, the Li Family had a reputation to uphold, one they could not afford to lose. Of course, if Yu Weiwei remained persistent in not changing her major and Li Beiting insisted on staying with Yu Weiwei, then they would make life impossible for Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents in C City. Li Beiting knew his parents were not playing around; they had the means to follow through. The Yu family was just an ordinary working-class household, inferior to the Li Family in every aspect. But three years later, Li Beiting had figured it out¡ªhe could stand by her side and face it all with her. Besides, the present Yu Weiwei was still very outstanding. ¡°You!¡± For the first time, Yu Weiwei realized she was completely helpless against this man. ¡°Weiwei, tokens of affection should be exchanged,¡± Li Beiting said seriously as he looked at her. ¡°Who wants your diamond ring? Take it.¡± Yu Weiwei tried to take off the ring again, but Li Beiting stopped her hand, not allowing her to move. The next second, he took her handbag. ¡°What are you rummaging through my bag for? You planning to be a thief or what?¡± ¡°Mm, to be a thief.¡± Having said that, Li Beiting turned her handbag upside down. Not finding any particularly special small items, he casually took a lipstick. ¡°Let¡¯s go with this one, I¡¯m not picky,¡± Li Beiting said before returning the handbag to her. ¡°Give me back my lipstick!¡± Yu Weiwei attempted to snatch it. Li Beiting put the lipstick away in his pocket and watched her impassively. ¡°Shameless,¡± Yu Weiwei scoffed coldly. ¡°Wait for me,¡± Li Beiting promised her. His face was serious and earnest, his clear eyes looking at her, filled with determination. Yu Weiwei stopped talking and lowered her head. She fiddled with the charm on her handbag, not looking at him, not speaking. She was just waiting for the man to leave. ¡°Weiwei, go home early and rest, don¡¯t work too late,¡± he said, his face full of concern as he brushed the stray hair from beside her ear. The gesture was extraordinarily gentle. The garage quieted down for a moment, and the sound of their breathing could be heard. This tranquility lasted a very long time, with neither of them breaking it. After a long while, Yu Weiwei finally spoke indifferently, her face emotionless, ¡°You can go now.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Li Beiting didn¡¯t persist this time, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got some things to deal with these next few days; I probably won¡¯t come to see you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come back,¡± Yu Weiwei shot him a cold look. After speaking, she pushed him away, took a few steps, bent down to pick up her phone, and then opened the door to her little BMW. Li Beiting caught the door, wanting to say a few more words, but Yu Weiwei was very firm. Whatever he said, it was just pointless talk to her. His hand rested on the car as before, but Yu Weiwei, learning from last time, was not as polite. She pulled hard, ready to break his fingers if necessary. Li Beiting, seeing she was serious, quickly let go. With a loud ¡°bang,¡± the noise echoed ominously in the empty garage. Yu Weiwei cast him a cold glance, started the car, and without looking back, drove out of the garage. She wasn¡¯t worried about Li Beiting; although he had been drinking, he had plenty of drivers at home. The car traced a smooth arc as it left the garage. Li Beiting stood still, waiting until the car was far away before he pursed his lips and his profound eyes shifted. Shen Chi said that to chase a woman, you have to lower your pride¡­ Once you¡¯ve won her over, it¡¯s not too late to revert to being aloof. But was Shen Chi¡¯s advice worth heeding? If it were so useful, why would he still be sleeping in separate beds from Xu Chaomu? He looked down and took Yu Weiwei¡¯s lipstick from his pocket, a relatively new stick of bright red lipstick. So they had decided on their relationship just like that, and it was quite nice. Long after Yu Weiwei had gone, Li Beiting returned to his own car and drove the red Maserati out of the underground garage. ¡­ Xu Chaomu had been sulking for quite some time after Yu Weiwei hung up on her. The next morning, Yu Weiwei took the initiative to call and apologize. Summer mornings arrived early, and by the time the sun shone through the curtains into Xu Chaomu¡¯s bedroom, she couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. ¡°Chaomu, pretty girl, are you awake?¡± Yu Weiwei called at eight in the morning, having heard that pregnant women sleep a lot and not daring to call too early. ¡°Weiwei, gorgeous, I¡¯ve been awake for ages.¡± ¡°Did you sleep well? Is the baby causing trouble? I¡¯m really sorry for hanging up on you yesterday.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯re all friends here. My baby¡¯s well-behaved, not stirring at all.¡± ¡°Pregnancy must be hard; you need to nourish yourself well, not overdo it, and especially not stay up late.¡± ¡°You speak as if you¡¯ve been pregnant.¡± ¡°Giving birth is too scary; I don¡¯t ever want to be pregnant,¡± Yu Weiwei twisted her lips. Although she was a doctor, even a urologist, she was actually very afraid of pain. She had heard that childbirth was excruciatingly painful, and if there were complications, it could be agonizing beyond words. ¡°When my baby¡¯s born, if you find it adorable, you¡¯ll definitely want to have one.¡± ¡°No way,¡± Yu Weiwei resolutely said, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, so it¡¯s not possible.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, Weiwei, with your beauty and capability, you absolutely must find a handsome guy. Only then will the children be attractive.¡± ¡°Speaking of that, tell me, is the baby in your belly really from your so-called fianc¨¦, what¡¯s-his-name, Nie something?¡± Xu Chaomu fell silent; as for the baby¡¯s father, she was the only one who truly knew. She had no plans to tell anyone else, not even Yu Weiwei. After a long pause, she finally spoke vaguely, ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡± Yu Weiwei pressed her hand to her forehead, ¡°So your fianc¨¦ just lets you be with Shen Chi?¡± ¡°Shen Chi won¡¯t let me go. You know, anything Shen Chi wants, no one can take it away.¡± ¡°Then you and Shen Chi¡­¡± ¡°Weiwei, let¡¯s not talk about this. By the way, why did you suddenly hang up on me yesterday?¡± Xu Chaomu interjected, cutting off Yu Weiwei. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, then I won¡¯t either,¡± Yu Weiwei huffed. ¡°Not telling? If you¡¯re not telling, then I¡¯ll guess,¡± Xu Chaomu blinked, ¡°Was it because of¡­ a man?¡± ¡°There are men coming and going in my institute every day; of course, I deal with men every day.¡± ¡°No no no, you know what I mean. Then let me just ask outright, was it because of Li Beiting?¡± Based on Yu Weiwei¡¯s tone and reaction yesterday, Xu Chaomu guessed it must have been because of Li Beiting. ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss this. When do you plan to return the magazines you borrowed last time?¡± ¡°What, feeling lonely and cold lately?¡± ¡°I just think that as a pregnant woman, you should read less of those magazines. Getting all hot and bothered and not being able to do anything about it isn¡¯t good for the baby.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯re not pure!¡± ¡°By the way, your brother Shen didn¡¯t find the magazines, did he?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched helplessly, ¡°He found them a long time ago¡­¡± ¡°You! What about my magazines then? Are they still intact, or have they been confiscated, or thrown away?¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t even keep a few magazines safe. Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Chapter 468: The Baby Who Loves Her Very Much Chapter 468: Chapter 468: The Baby Who Loves Her Very Much ¡°Uh¡­ Shen Chi said¡­¡± ¡°Said what? That I can¡¯t keep in touch with you from now on?¡± Yu Weiwei asked. That man Shen Chi really shouldn¡¯t be provoked, because if he were, there would never be a good outcome. If he were unhappy, he could even seal off her research institute. ¡°He said¡­ to take a closer look.¡± Xu Chaomu covered her face shyly. Yu Weiwei almost spat out a mouthful of water onto her computer screen. Take a closer look? ¡°Weiwei, from now on I can watch openly and without hiding.¡± Xu Chaomu giggled stealthily. After laughing, she became serious again: ¡°But, I¡¯m not afraid of him. I was just a little girl who knew nothing, deceived and suppressed by him. Now it¡¯s different.¡± ¡°Now¡­ you are the one suppressing him?¡± Yu Weiwei asked with a hint of malicious glee. Xu Chaomu initially didn¡¯t catch on, cheerfully saying, ¡°Yeah, now he doesn¡¯t dare to suppress me¡­ Wait¡­ Yu Weiwei, scram!¡± On the other end of the phone, Yu Weiwei burst into laughter, leaving Xu Chaomu mentally short-circuited again. Once short-circuited, she was always slow to catch on. Yu Weiwei laughed so hard she nearly ran out of breath and took a while to compose herself. ¡°But speaking seriously, you are still pregnant, so you better not let Shen Chi touch you.¡± Yu Weiwei said ¡°kindly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention him.¡± Xu Chaomu huffed, ¡°Weiwei, let¡¯s talk about some private matters between us sisters¡­ like, how many boyfriends have you had?¡± ¡°Me, a sister?¡± Yu Weiwei started counting on her fingers, ¡°One, two, three, four, five¡­ nine, ten¡­¡± ¡°Scram! You¡¯re just spouting nonsense! Be honest, or I¡¯ll have someone grab your institute¡¯s business.¡± ¡°We should still¡­¡± ¡°No, you must come clean. If you don¡¯t spill today, I will go to your research institute and block it.¡± ¡°How many could there be, just that one person.¡± Yu Weiwei pouted, losing her confidence. ¡°My, my, you are quite devoted.¡± Xu Chaomu taunted. ¡°What devotion; I have no time for romance, and it just happened that I haven¡¯t found the right one.¡± Yu Weiwei denied. ¡°Oh oh oh, I understand¡­¡± Xu Chaomu purposefully elongated her voice. ¡°You don¡¯t understand crap.¡± Yu Weiwei retorted dissatisfied. ¡°Then let me ask another more private question¡­¡± Xu Chaomu grinned with ill intent. Early in the morning, she was in a good mood, and even took the opportunity to tease Yu Weiwei. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare ask.¡± Yu Weiwei refused her. ¡°No, I want to ask.¡± Xu Chaomu acted petulantly, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask, and you have to answer truthfully.¡± Upon hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s mischievous tone, Yu Weiwei guessed what she was going to ask and decided to keep her mouth shut. Xu Chaomu figured that Yu Weiwei¡¯s silence was a form of tacit agreement, so she pressed on further. ¡°Weiwei, tell me honestly, have you and Li Beiting ever¡­ you know¡­ done that what?¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, what on earth is on your mind! So impure!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been impure! Besides, as a pregnant woman, what¡¯s there to be pure about.¡± Already with a child, pretending to be pure would only invite scorn, right? ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Yu Weiwei was inwardly determined not to answer Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu dug deeper: ¡°What do you mean by ¡®it¡¯s nothing¡¯? Is there something or not? If there isn¡¯t, why isn¡¯t there? If there is, when was it?¡± ¡°Four years ago.¡± Yu Weiwei stated blandly. Xu Chaomu was taken aback. Four years ago? That was quick progress. Coming back after five years, she really couldn¡¯t keep up with everyone¡¯s pace. Mo Shuifu had miscarried a child five years ago, and Yu Weiwei had¡­ with Li Beiting four years ago¡­ Cough, she really was out of touch with the latest trends. City folks nowadays really know how to live it up. ¡°I get it now,¡± Xu Chaomu exclaimed as if she had suddenly seen the light. ¡°Satisfied your curiosity?¡± Yu Weiwei said indifferently. ¡°Satisfied, satisfied,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, ¡°So Weiwei, did you just let that man off that easily?¡± ¡°What era is it; at most, I was just blinded.¡± Yu Weiwei said carelessly. ¡°So, what are your plans now?¡± ¡°My plan is to manage my research institute well and pay off the bank loan as soon as possible.¡± ¡°No worries, some other day I¡¯ll have Shen Chi find you a rich and handsome guy, then you won¡¯t have to fret over the loan.¡± ¡°That depends on you then; I¡¯ll sit back and wait for a handsome guy.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Xu Chaomu replied, but she didn¡¯t hear much joy in Yu Weiwei¡¯s tone. Based on what Xu Chaomu knew about her, this person might seem carefree and indifferent, but she was actually quite sentimental. A relationship¡­ not to mention three years, even three more years might not be enough for her to let go. Moreover, Xu Chaomu could tell that Yu Weiwei truly loved Li Beiting. ¡°Chaomu, remember to return the magazine to me. You as a pregnant woman shouldn¡¯t be reading that sort of magazine¡­ it¡¯s like lighting a fire under yourself. It¡¯s better to read less.¡± ¡°Am I that kind of frustrated person?¡± Xu Chaomu grew angry. ¡°I think¡­ you look like one¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, her good mood starting to fray. They had agreed to be angels for each other, right? ¡°Chaomu, give me a kiss. I have to go to work. You just stay at home and take care of the pregnancy, okay? You have to give birth to a pretty, smart and healthy baby!¡± ¡°Go on, go on, I¡¯m still relying on you to earn money to support us,¡± Xu Chaomu said laughing. After speaking, Yu Weiwei hung up the phone. Glancing at the wall clock, time had already passed by quite a lot. Xu Chaomu picked a loose beige T-shirt to wear and got out of bed to look at herself in the mirror. Ever since she had returned to the Shen Family, she probably had eaten too well, as her belly was growing day by day. However, with the T-shirt covering it, it was basically unnoticeable. She was actually expecting the baby to grow quickly; she was very curious about whether the baby would look more like her or like his father. No matter who the baby resembled, his temper must take after her. God forbid, he inherited Shen Chi¡¯s temperament, or the child would definitely struggle to find a wife or a husband, and she could forget about having peaceful days ahead. After breakfast, she took a walk outside the Shen Family villa. She touched her belly as the rays of sunlight fell upon her face, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Prior to this, she thought getting pregnant was a very tough ordeal, not to mention giving birth was painful. But now, she didn¡¯t feel that way anymore. She was sure that she would love her baby very much¡­ The morning sun in the summer was already quite blinding. After her walk, she went to the piano room and sat at the piano stand. The black lacquered piano lid reflected a bright luster under the light, and a shallow fragrance filled the room, delighting the senses. Xu Chaomu casually played a simple piano piece. Since she was rusty, she had no choice but to read from the score while playing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With Shen Chi not at home, it was up to her to play the piano for their baby. Even though it was a bit¡­ off, the baby would probably¡­ not mind, right¡­ After playing Moonlight Sonata, she lost herself in the music¡­ Perhaps too engrossed, she didn¡¯t notice that someone had sent her a text message. The phone screen flashed several times, and she paid it no mind. Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Chapter 469: Distasteful Text Message Chapter 469: Chapter 469: Distasteful Text Message After playing a piece of music, she stared out the window for a long time. Through the large floor-to-ceiling window, sunlight dappled the green trees, hills, and rivers, casting a glittering golden sheen everywhere. It hadn¡¯t rained for a long time, and everything was very dry. In such dry weather, the sky appeared even bluer. The Shen Family¡¯s villa was beautiful, from where she could see the vibrant flora in the garden and the lotus flowers in the pond, swaying gracefully in the summer breeze. This was the Shen Family, where she had lived for eight years, a place that held all her emotions. All of a sudden, she remembered that she had once buried something under a magnolia tree. It was a necklace given to her by Shen Chi. Although she hadn¡¯t had the necklace for long, she still remembered what it looked like. The necklace had a piece of warm and lustrous jade on it, with the words ¡°Chaomu¡± engraved. Even now, she remembered how it felt when Shen Chi put that necklace on her, as if it were just yesterday. Who would have thought, five years have passed, how fast time flies. She wondered if the wooden box under that tree was still there¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s phone screen had lit up numerous times, but Xu Chaomu, standing by the window, was oblivious to it. The phone was on silent, so of course, she couldn¡¯t hear it. She had been standing by the window for a long time, basking in the harmonious glow of sunshine on the beautiful view. After several years of design study in Paris, her appreciation for beauty had only deepened. She loved designing, especially the satisfaction she got from seeing her own designs turned into tangible objects. It¡¯s just a shame that her last project in Paris wasn¡¯t completed. That was a bracelet design for the Faye Jewelry company¡¯s branch office, her first major project that she devoted herself to with great care. Now the design draft is still on her computer, while she is no longer in Paris. She wondered if that bracelet design would be finished in three months¡­ If she could join Shen¡¯s, she would definitely discuss the design drafts with Lou Yanli. She, who was still a poor student five years ago, can now design with ease and confidence after five years. She stood at the window, her lips curving into a faint smile. After standing there for quite a while, just as she walked back to the piano, a text message came through. With a flash on the screen, Xu Chaomu, out of curiosity, picked up the phone. It was from an unknown number, with several unread messages. Xu Chaomu blinked, what was this about? She opened the messages, looking at the first one, and suddenly froze. The first message was a text, just a simple sentence: Do you know what your husband did last night? Xu Chaomu frowned, wondering who this could be. She had seen Shen Chi leaving the company with several executives the day before. Shen Chi had said they were going to a hotel for a closed-door meeting and wouldn¡¯t be able to come back for a few days. What could he have done last night besides meetings or resting? Xu Chaomu furrowed her brows and continued to the second message. The second was a video message, a very short clip. Xu Chaomu opened it and was immediately dazzled by the lighting. A kaleidoscope of lights, deafening music¡ªwas it a nightclub? The lively kind? The video was short and without much content, just some scenes inside the nightclub. Xu Chaomu mumbled to herself, could this have been sent to the wrong person? She patiently clicked on the second video. This one was dark, showing a large private room filled with men¡¯s and women¡¯s voices. Xu Chaomu recognized none of the people she saw. But these people were pretty uninhibited, with several women sitting on the same man¡¯s lap, the man¡¯s hands roaming freely, and the women appearing quite happy, emitting giggles. ¡°Give daddy a kiss, come on¡­¡± ¡°Stop it¡­¡± The video was filled with licentious sounds, which made Xu Chaomu uncomfortable. The second video contained some indecent material. It wasn¡¯t long either, just over three minutes. Xu Chaomu watched it till the end with patience, and suddenly she heard a man¡¯s voice. ¡°President Shen has arrived.¡± Immediately, everyone straightened up. At that moment, the video abruptly ended. Xu Chaomu tapped the screen; the video was over! She hurriedly scrolled to the next video. It wasn¡¯t a continuation of the previous one, but she saw Shen Chi. Shen Chi was wearing a white shirt and had an expressionless face. Xu Chaomu remembered, he was indeed wearing a white shirt yesterday. The crowd greeted Shen Chi, urging him to sit down, and soon, several beautiful women were sent his way. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her hand holding the phone started to tremble. What did this mean? A look of perplexity swept through Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes, and her long eyelashes quivered slightly. Gradually, her heartbeat accelerated. She feared she might accidentally drop the phone and so sat down by a coffee table, placing the phone on it. Though the image wasn¡¯t particularly clear, she could still recognize Shen Chi. And his voice, she was familiar with it too. At first, when the women sat down next to him, he refused them. But after being coaxed by the men to drink a few glasses, he didn¡¯t resist as much. Later, a voluptuous, seductive, and sexy woman leaned into his embrace, touching him all over. The woman in the skimpy camisole had ample curves and kept rubbing against Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu frowned, finding it difficult to continue watching. She would only occasionally read a risqu¨¦ book; normally, she wouldn¡¯t watch videos like this. She realized these videos were akin to pornographic films. Especially since the male lead in the videos was her husband. There were quite a few videos sent from this unknown number, and Xu Chaomu clicked through them all, depicting chaotic and disheveled men and women. The music in the room and the blue lights created an addictive atmosphere¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was pounding severely; she watched all the videos, feeling at a loss afterward. Impossible, this couldn¡¯t be Shen Chi. Even if he had been drinking a lot, he wouldn¡¯t get close to these women. There must be someone with ulterior motives. She believed in him. She looked through all the messages sent by the unknown number, and aside from the first being a text message, the rest were videos. As she sat there stunned, that number sent another message. Again, it was a video. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu clicked on it, and this time the noise in the private room was so loud she couldn¡¯t hear anything, only seeing the screen becoming more chaotic¡­ Shen Chi was still the focus, and this time, he seemed to have had too much to drink, surrounded by several women. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to watch anymore, especially the last video, which had increasingly inappropriate, R-rated content that was both embarrassing and shocking. Her hands trembled violently; she wanted to shut off the phone and to be alone with her thoughts. Just then, as if on cue, the unknown number sent another message. Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Chapter 470: She Believes Him Chapter 470: Chapter 470: She Believes Him Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyelid twitched, and her head involuntarily drooped down. This time, it wasn¡¯t a video message but a text message. The message only contained a phrase: Does your husband really love you that much? Has your husband ever held a wedding ceremony with you? Has he ever publicly acknowledged you as his wife? Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands were trembling. She wanted to throw the phone away, really badly. No, Shen Chi truly loved her. She believed in him. Although she couldn¡¯t answer the last two questions. Indeed, Shen Chi had never mentioned anything about a wedding ceremony, but she didn¡¯t care about these formalities. He was so busy, of course, he didn¡¯t have time to prepare for a wedding. A complex expression flickered across her eyes, and her long eyelashes glimmered with a crystal gleam. She pursed her lips and placed her hands on the coffee table. Pressing down hard on the coffee table so her hands would stop shaking. Her heart was pounding non-stop, as if it was about to leap out of her throat. Who was sending these messages? Why were they sending these to her? This person definitely had ulterior motives! She trusted Shen Chi, she had faith in him. He went to the bar, certainly for business, and the flirtations, certainly for show. She tried to calm her heart down, grabbing a corner of the coffee table, motionless. The coffee table was made of glass. After holding it for a while, her hand was ice-cold and a bit painful. ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± Her voice was husky as she called out his name. At this moment, she suddenly missed him so much. She wanted him to return to her side, to tell her himself that all those videos were just for show. She wanted him to stand in front of her, to take her hand, and to track down the person who sent those videos. Right now, she missed him so much¡­ Her chest ached, it had been a long time since she felt so miserable¡­ For an instant, her mind went blank, her eyes only seeing the empty walls. Her sparkling large eyes were misted with a hazy layer of water, and with every blink, her lashes gathered glistening droplets. She prided herself on her strong mental resilience, but at this moment, she felt utterly lost. After zoning out for a very long time, she remembered that she wanted to call this unknown number! She picked up her phone, only to find her hand was shaking fiercely. Dialing the number, she held the phone to her ear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off, please try again later.¡± Xu Chaomu, not giving up, dialed again and again, only to hear the same message, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off, please try again later.¡± Three times, four times, it was still the same. Xu Chaomu sent a text message: Who are you? She just sat in the music room waiting, her whole heart hanging in her throat. She glanced at a mirror and saw her entire face was deathly pale. After roughly half an hour of waiting, there was no response. This person was definitely doing it on purpose, to disturb her peace of mind, and if she believed it, she would fall for their trick. She wouldn¡¯t believe these things; she only believed in Shen Chi. She sat in the music room for a while longer, trying hard to suppress her emotions. But soon after, she stood up and paced back and forth. Should she call Shen Chi? It might seem childish, but it would at least give her some peace of mind. Thinking this way, she looked up Shen Chi¡¯s mobile number. At this hour, Shen Chi was in a meeting and, of course, didn¡¯t answer Xu Chaomu¡¯s call. Xu Chaomu thought she shouldn¡¯t let a few messages disturb her peace of mind; she needed to stay calm. She walked out of the music room, wanting to go outside to clear her mind. A walk and some fresh air might do some good. It¡¯s inevitable for Shen Chi to attend many social functions and meet some unnecessary people. She smacked her head; she was willing to think about this now. Her mood was so good this morning, but now it was all ruined. Perhaps the messages were sent by Jian Sisi? There was nothing that woman couldn¡¯t do¡­ But soon, Xu Chaomu negated this thought. It was unlikely to be Jian Sisi; she didn¡¯t know that Shen Chi and she were already married. Not many people knew they had gotten their marriage certificate. A few of Shen Chi¡¯s friends, a few of her friends, and some of the Shen family. Clearly, the person sending the messages knew quite a lot about their life together. Xu Chaomu wandered around the Shen family villa, absent-minded. When Butler Ling saw Xu Chaomu, he couldn¡¯t help but show concern: ¡°Chaomu, you don¡¯t look very well.¡± Xu Chaomu raised her head and forced a smile: ¡°Oh, perhaps it¡¯s just too hot right now.¡± ¡°It is quite hot. You should go inside, don¡¯t get sunburnt.¡± ¡°Butler, I don¡¯t really feel like having lunch right now, I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Xu Chaomu said listlessly. ¡°That won¡¯t do; you must ensure three meals a day. You are eating for two now, you must think about the baby.¡± Xu Chaomu had no choice, every time they mentioned the baby, she couldn¡¯t argue. She did love her baby, very much. So, she wouldn¡¯t let the baby suffer¡­ She nodded, lowering her eyelids: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just eat a little less¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made you a nutritious soup, you need to nourish yourself more. This way, the baby will be born healthier and less prone to illness.¡± ¡°Butler, forgive my boldness in asking you a question. If your husband had to hug and cuddle with another woman due to business, what would you do?¡± ¡°I trust he would know his limits.¡± Butler Ling responded with a sentence. Seeing Xu Chaomu looking unwell, was she worrying about the Young Master? ¡°I trust him too,¡± Xu Chaomu said softly, kicking a stone on the ground with her foot. Her toe rubbed back and forth, she was speaking the truth; she trusted him. As for whether he trusted her, she didn¡¯t know¡­ After all, during their argument a few days ago, he had shown disdain for her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Chaomu? Are you worried because the Young Master didn¡¯t come home last night? You should trust the Young Master. Although he socializes a lot, he knows what he¡¯s doing. He won¡¯t do anything to betray you,¡± Butler Ling reassured her. ¡°I know.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, smiling at the butler. Once he called back, she would explain everything to him, and all would be well. She had nothing to agonize over. The person who sent the messages was definitely doing it on purpose, even though she couldn¡¯t guess who. ¡°Come inside, don¡¯t stand out here, the sun is quite glaring. A girl shouldn¡¯t tan too much; otherwise, when the Young Master comes back, he will definitely scold me.¡± ¡°Butler, did he say when he would be back?¡± ¡°Probably not for several days.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu responded faintly, her face displaying little emotion. ¡°Chaomu, if you miss him, just give him a call.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I know,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. She turned and headed back from the outside into the living room. In the vast living room, only a few servants were cleaning, and Xu Chaomu passed straight through on her way upstairs. ¡°Chaomu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Butler Ling asked eagerly. He noticed that Xu Chaomu¡¯s complexion and demeanor were off. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m going upstairs to get some yarn, to knit for a while,¡± she replied. Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Chapter 471: They Make a Great Pair Chapter 471: Chapter 471: They Make a Great Pair Ever since she became pregnant, she grew fond of doing things quietly, like knitting sweaters or playing the piano. If this had been five years ago, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to sit still. Butler Ling watched as Xu Chaomu slowly ascended the stairs, her silhouette carrying a touch of desolation. What had happened? Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t come downstairs; instead, she sat in her own bedroom knitting a sweater. The soft pink sweater looked particularly beautiful. She hoped that her child would be born safely, and then, she could dress him in the sweater she made by hand. Shui Fu had also mentioned knitting a hat for her baby. But her eyelids kept twitching, and her chest felt uneasy, unsure of what might happen. Her phone had gone silent, yet her heart couldn¡¯t settle down. Her hands trembling as she knitted, eventually, they trembled so severely she simply set the yarn aside. She waited for Shen Chi¡¯s call, but no matter how long she waited, it never came. She knew he was in a meeting, but she felt uneasy and dialed that unfamiliar number once more. The response was still the mechanical voice: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off. Please try again later.¡± Discarding her phone, her face was etched with disappointment. By noon, Butler Ling had already prepared the meal. ¡°Chaomu, come down and eat,¡± Butler Ling personally went upstairs to knock on her room¡¯s door. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes lacked sparkle as she responded faintly, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Butler Ling went downstairs first, serving a meal and soup for Xu Chaomu. When the young master was home, he would do these things. The young master, that man, had only ever served food and soup to Xu Chaomu. No one else, including his parents, ever enjoyed such treatment. Butler Ling thought, the young master truly did have a deep affection for Chaomu. Once everything was ready, Xu Chaomu also made her way downstairs. ¡°Chaomu, eat slowly, I¡¯ll go get busy.¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded her head. She looked at the well-served meals, not particularly hungry. Even the dishes she normally loved didn¡¯t spur her appetite at that moment. She took a few bites of white rice and had a few dumplings. Midway through the meal, her appetite vanished completely, and the thought of those videos made her heart churn with anxiety. Her stomach was in turmoil, making her want to vomit. Dropping her chopsticks, she ran to the bathroom. Everything she had just eaten was now for naught as she leaned over the sink, utterly listless. Her morning sickness had lessened recently, but unexpectedly, she vomited again today. She leaned on the edge of the sink, turned the faucet on, and water splashed everywhere. The rushing sound of water disturbed a young maid, who didn¡¯t dare approach and instead went to inform Butler Ling. Butler Ling was startled to see Xu Chaomu vomiting so violently: ¡°Chaomu, what¡¯s wrong, are you feeling sick again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, butler, just a normal pregnancy reaction.¡± ¡°Let me help you to rest upstairs.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xu Chaomu spoke weakly, and seemed unable to muster any energy. Butler Ling, with a look of concern, helped her upstairs. ¡°Chaomu, why don¡¯t you sleep for a bit and see if you can fall asleep?¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded once more. She got into bed, and Butler Ling made sure she was covered up, set the air conditioning to a comfortable temperature, and felt at ease. Carrying this child had indeed been hard on Chaomu. Butler Ling tiptoed out of the room, closing the door gently behind her and walked downstairs alone. Xu Chaomu lay in bed, her mind full of thoughts, her eyes closed, but sleep eluded her. Sunlight filtered through the curtains and spilled onto the floor; she tossed and turned, unable to succumb to sleep. After Butler Ling went downstairs, she tidied up the table. Sighing, she could only hope that the young master would hurry back. In the past few days, because of business engagements, the young master often came back late at night, and by that time, Xu Chaomu would already be asleep. These last couple of days, the young master had mentioned attending a closed-door meeting at the hotel, which might prevent him from returning for a few days. Pregnant women are prone to worry a bit more. Today Xu Chaomu asked her that question; was she worried the young master might be carousing on the outside? Butler Ling trusted Shen Chi; if he didn¡¯t love Xu Chaomu enough, he would have married within those five years instead of waiting for her steadfastly. While others speculated that Xu Chaomu might no longer be alive, it was Shen Chi who kept searching determinedly. Butler Ling believed that if Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t returned this year, Shen Chi would have continued to wait. She had seen all the little things over these five years ¨C in this world, no one loved Xu Chaomu more than Shen Chi. This love was deep and unforgettable. Fate is a strange thing; if Madam Zhou hadn¡¯t brought Xu Chaomu back thirteen years ago, perhaps their paths would never have crossed in this lifetime. One cool and detached, the other warm and passionate ¡ª they matched each other perfectly. Only Xu Chaomu could melt the ice around Shen Chi. In the whole five years, she had never seen Shen Chi smile. But once Xu Chaomu returned, it was as if he was a completely different person. ¡°Butler, someone is outside looking for someone.¡± As Butler Ling was tidying up the dining room and lost in her thoughts, a young maid ran in. Butler Ling lifted her head: ¡°Looking for whom?¡± ¡°They said it¡¯s for Miss Xu,¡± the young maid replied. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know them, he said he¡¯s Miss Xu¡¯s friend.¡± Butler Ling wiped the water off her hands: ¡°I¡¯ll check it out.¡± Xu Chaomu had just lied down to rest, and Butler Ling didn¡¯t want to disturb her. Stepping outside of the Shen Family villa, Butler Ling shielded her eyes from the glaring sun. The weather today was exceptionally fine, the sun fiercely hot. It wasn¡¯t weather suitable for going outside. As she peeked over, she saw a black SUV parked not far away. She didn¡¯t recognize the driver in the car. The young maid pointed to that car: ¡°Butler, it¡¯s the person in that car who said he¡¯s looking for Miss Xu.¡± ¡°I got it, you can go now.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± the young maid nodded her head. As the young maid left, Butler Ling approached the SUV. The driver saw someone coming and stepped out of the car as well. ¡°Hello.¡± The man was quite polite. ¡°Hello,¡± Butler Ling also greeted, ¡°May I know who you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Chaomu¡¯s friend, I spoke with her this morning. There¡¯s a class reunion and I came to take her with me.¡± ¡°Chaomu isn¡¯t feeling well.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll give her a call,¡± said the man as he prepared to take out his phone. ¡°No need, she¡¯s taking a nap right now. Leave your contact information, and when she wakes up, I¡¯ll let her know.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No trouble at all, I will tell her myself later.¡± Seeing that the man was quite polite, Butler Ling did not suspect much. The man walked to his car and prepared to drive away. After the car drove off, Butler Ling returned to the Shen Family villa. Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t fallen asleep after all; she unexpectedly received a text message, shockingly, it was from that unfamiliar number again. Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Chapter 472: Mr. Shen Invites You to Come Over Chapter 472: Chapter 472: Mr. Shen Invites You to Come Over She quickly opened it, probably due to nervousness, as her hand was still trembling. The message only had a few words: I am outside the Shen Family villa. Xu Chaomu suddenly sat up, threw off the covers, and looked from the balcony toward the villa¡¯s main gate. Her room had a view of the villa¡¯s entrance, though anything further would be too obscure to see clearly. Gazing toward the gate, she indeed spotted a black SUV parked not far from the villa. Xu Chaomu quickly got dressed and hurried downstairs. Who was this person? A man or a woman? Did they hold a grudge against her? She had barely reached the bottom of the stairs when Butler Ling saw her. ¡°Butler, is there someone outside looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes, they said they came to take you to a gathering, but seeing you were asleep, I advised them not to disturb you. Did they call you anyway?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Chaomu, you should stay at home and rest; it¡¯s not necessary to attend a class reunion, especially in this sultry weather¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Xu Chaomu had too much on her mind to chat with Butler Ling, as she was intent on going outside to investigate. This was still the Splendid World villa complex; she wasn¡¯t worried about the person daring to cause trouble. She walked towards the exterior of the villa, even forgetting to take a sun umbrella. Just stepping outside, she saw the man in the car. He wore sunglasses, and she did not recognize him. As soon as she appeared, the man got out of the car. ¡°Who are you?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, a flicker of hesitation in her eyes. She stopped in her tracks, not daring to go any further. If it were the past, she would have been brave, but now, she was constantly reminded that there was a baby in her belly. ¡°I¡¯m just a driver,¡± the man said indifferently. ¡°Did you send me those messages?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Xu Chaomu demanded. Her heart pounded wildly, filled with unease. ¡°Mr. Shen requests your presence,¡± the man said without any expression or fluctuation in his tone. ¡°Mr. Shen? Which Mr. Shen?¡± Xu Chaomu hesitated. Her bright eyes stared at him, squinting slightly because of the glaring sunlight. The thought of several men with the surname Shen crossed her mind¡ªShen Chi? Shen Shihan? Or perhaps¡­ Shen Cexian? ¡°Come with me.¡± The man turned and headed straight for the car after speaking. He showed no emotion on his face as he opened the door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. He believed that Xu Chaomu would follow. Xu Chaomu hesitated for a moment, but it was only a moment before she opened the passenger door. The possibility of this ¡°Mr. Shen¡± being Shen Chi was almost nonexistent, so whether it was Shen Shihan or Shen Cexian, she had nothing to fear. What she feared was that this man might be lying. As soon as Xu Chaomu sat in the car, the man turned the vehicle around and drove out of the Shen Family villa. ¡°Tell me, which Mr. Shen is it?¡± Xu Chaomu pressed. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there,¡± the man said curtly. Xu Chaomu sat nervously in the passenger seat, realizing that the man was unwilling to talk. Her hands fidgeted as she watched the car slowly exit Splendid World. Following a road outside the villa complex, sunlight shone on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, causing her to squint. The car was silent; no sound could be heard. The trees along the road blurred in retreat as the man drove swiftly. There were few people and vehicles near the villa complex, but as they left the area, more cars started to appear. Seeing the crowds and traffic flow, Xu Chaomu felt a bit more at ease; it wasn¡¯t some desolate wilderness. Xu Chaomu ventured to ask the man, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°The hospital.¡± Although surprised by the answer, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart settled. There would be many people at the hospital; she needn¡¯t worry. But¡­ if they were going to a hospital, could it be Shen Cexian? Five years after her return, when she asked Shen Chi, he said his father was in poor health, sometimes convalescing at a summer villa, sometimes in a hospital. His condition fluctuated, at times severe enough to cause vomiting of blood. Liu Rumei had already moved to the summer villa to take care of him. However, Shen Chi mentioned that what Liu Rumei was likely waiting for was this very day. Should his father pass away, Liu Rumei was sure to receive a large portion of the inheritance. Xu Chaomu had also asked Shen Chi, what about your mother? Shen Chi had simply said, ¡°When my mother divorced, she left without taking anything, and if something really happened to my father, she would want nothing as well.¡± Xu Chaomu knew Zhou Ran was a very stubborn woman with a tenacious personality. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have divorced so decisively back then. Moreover, after the divorce, she resolutely never returned to the Shen household. Xu Chaomu wanted to harbor resentment towards Zhou Ran, yet she couldn¡¯t bring herself to hate her¡­ Every time she thought of her, bitterness welled up in Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart. That bitterness spread like spring grass, extending bit by bit until it became so bitter it numbed her¡­ On the cruise ship, when Bai Man told her that her mother, Xu Mengxi, had been harmed by Zhou Ran, she was nearly distraught. Later, during a long period abroad, she often dreamed of Zhou Ran tampering with her home¡¯s gas tank. She would dream of the great fire, of the house and trees all being burnt to ash¡­ During the eight years with the Shen family, she rarely had nightmares, but after that incident, her nightmares began again, one after another. Only after going to university and gradually blending into the crowd, as well as seeing a psychologist, did her heart begin to find peace¡­ The car continued towards its destination, and Xu Chaomu stopped dwelling on these thoughts. ¡°Which hospital?¡± Xu Chaomu asked the man. The man remained silent, just focusing on the road ahead. Xu Chaomu knew she was asking in vain and decided to refrain from questioning further. Each time they stopped at a red light, the atmosphere in the car grew particularly awkward. The man never turned to look at Xu Chaomu, his eyes fixed on the road, deeply concentrated. After driving for roughly forty minutes, from one district to another, the car finally slowed down. Xu Chaomu remembered there was a private hospital in this area. She grew more certain that the man she was to meet was Shen Cexian. This private hospital had excellent greenery, including a large lawn at its center. Before Xu Chaomu had arrived, Shen Cexian was being wheeled by medical staff from the lawn towards the upper floors. Shen Cexian was dressed in blue and white hospital clothes, with a pale complexion and no hint of color. As the medical personnel were pushing him into the hospital, Zhou Ran approached from the side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯ll take over,¡± Zhou Ran said, taking the wheelchair from the staff¡¯s hands. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s face was expressionless. She wore a deep blue cheongsam, elegant and dignified, appearing very youthful. On the contrary, Shen Cexian had aged considerably. His gaze lingered on Zhou Ran as he saw her. Zhou Ran had applied light makeup, her expression well concealed. Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Chapter 473: Whoever Dies First, Loses Chapter 473: Chapter 473: Whoever Dies First, Loses ¡°` Her hand rested on the back of the wheelchair, her voice bland and cool, ¡°I¡¯ll help you up.¡± She lowered her head, not looking into Shen Cexian¡¯s eyes; instead, it was Shen Cexian who kept staring at her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to push you, I can leave,¡± Zhou Ran said. She lifted her gaze slightly, not a trace of sparkle in her eyes, as if she were speaking to a man completely irrelevant to her. Suddenly, Shen Cexian lifted his hand, placing his broad palm on the back of her hand. ¡°Zhou Ran¡­¡± He called her name, his eyes filled with unending regret. Years pass, clothes wear thin. Dusk dyes, morning chill bites. Time slips away, like a swift horse racing by¡­ Though it was summer, Shen Cexian¡¯s hand was icy cold, causing Zhou Ran to tremble slightly when he placed his hand on hers. She moved her eyelids, thinking of looking up, but in the end, she still didn¡¯t look at him. ¡°The elevator is here,¡± she said indifferently. Zhou Ran pushed him to the elevator, and as soon as it arrived, she wheeled him inside. There were few people in the private hospital, even fewer at this hour. Only Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian were in the elevator. As the doors closed, Zhou Ran went to press the floor button, just as Shen Cexian raised his hand as well. Their fingers crossed; Zhou Ran withdrew hers as if electrocuted. On the other hand, Shen Cexian¡¯s eyes deepened with sorrow. He pressed the floor button, and the elevator slowly ascended. The elevator was quiet; neither of them spoke. Shen Cexian¡¯s hospital room was on the sixth floor, and they soon arrived. He thought Zhou Ran would leave as soon as they reached the floor, but she didn¡¯t walk away and instead pushed him into his room. ¡°Aran.¡± Shen Cexian finally spoke, calling her by that name. He hadn¡¯t called her that in a long time¡­ His hoarse voice echoed in the empty corridor, sounding especially forlorn and somber. Zhou Ran followed him, her grip on the wheelchair tightening gradually. No expression crossed her face, nor did she speak. Aran¡­ It had been many years since he called her that. She remembered, back in college, Xu Mengxi loved calling her Aran. Gradually, after getting closer to Shen Cexian, he started calling her Aran too. But afterwards, there was no afterwards. Memory, like the endless spring rain, pattering over the heart but hurting more than hail. Reminiscing about the past, every thought turned pale yellow, could it revive with a breath of spring air¡­? Aran, Aran. That year, the ginkgo leaves fell, the autumn air was crisp, and the sky with drifting clouds shone with a far-reaching, wistful melancholy. The setting sun stained the ground with fallen leaves, and the wind blew, swirling the withered leaves into the air, merging with the dimming sunset into one color. That year, he sat on the bench under the ginkgo tree, gently calling her ¡°Aran¡± as she passed by after class. His eyes were clear, his smile bright and pure. Zhou Ran¡¯s hands paused, and the wheelchair stopped. But time has intermingled with far too many things¡­ The years were not as kind as they once were. Shen Cexian wanted to turn around, but he simply closed his eyes and sighed softly instead. ¡°Aran, when we got divorced¡­ you said that whoever dies first, loses,¡± Shen Cexian said, a faint smile curving at the corner of his lips. Zhou Ran¡¯s hand tightened on the wheelchair, gripping it harder and harder, her knuckles growing whiter by the moment¡­ Her eyes lifted slightly, as deep and inscrutable as the ocean, concealing their profound depths. Her lips were tightly sealed, yet a misty layer of moisture glistened on her eyelashes. ¡°We¡¯ve despised each other all our lives¡­¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s voice was very low, and his pace of speech, very slow, ¡°In the end, I still have to go first¡­¡± His voice lingered in the corridor, hovering around Zhou Ran¡¯s ears. Zhou Ran remained silent, silent¡­ Without a response from Zhou Ran, Shen Cexian smiled faintly, ¡°Aran, take me back to the room, please¡­¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s lips moved slightly as she spoke softly, as if talking about something that had nothing to do with her, ¡°Shen Cexian, your desire to win has always been so strong, you never wanted to lose to me.¡± She paused, ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re not allowed to lose.¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s face was initially calm, but at her words, a peculiar sparkle finally appeared in his dark eyes¡­ ¡°If you lose, I win for this lifetime, are you content with that?¡± Zhou Ran lowered her head, her voice low and husky. Something seemed stuck in her throat, an indistinct bitterness. At her heart, there was a knife-twisting pain spreading slowly, bit by bit¡­ Shen Cexian didn¡¯t speak again; he leaned back in the wheelchair, eyes gently closed. He and Zhou Ran, truly, had been competing their whole lives. For a long time, Zhou Ran didn¡¯t receive an answer from Shen Cexian. Gradually, she gripped the wheelchair once more, pushing it forward¡­ She moved slowly, and he wished she would go slower. In their life together, their time was not lengthy, often missing out on one another because of quarrels. From the start, they married due to a business alliance. Formerly, the Zhou Family was far stronger than the Shen Family, to unite with them was somewhat a loss. Back then, he vowed to grow his enterprise larger and stronger to escape the oppression of her father. At that time, he also wanted to get rid of her¡­ Thirteen years ago, he finally got his wish, and they divorced. But why didn¡¯t he feel as relieved as he had imagined¡­ Even after thirteen years, still not¡­ Zhou Ran pushed the wheelchair towards the hospital room; no matter how slow, the end always comes. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Zhou Ran said softly. Standing by the door, she glanced at the room number. She pushed open the door, and sunshine streamed in through the half-open curtains, filling the room with light. The room was so full of light, it made one feel momentarily dazed. Zhou Ran wheeled Shen Cexian in and closed the door behind them. Not one to talk much, Zhou Ran helped him rise after pushing him into the room. ¡°Walk around a bit, the sunlight by the window is nice,¡± she stated simply. As she drew near him, he smelled that once-familiar scent on her again. Like elusive orchids, lingering long in the depths of his soul¡­ All that was once familiar, like sand slipping through one¡¯s fingers, escaping little by little. The past, after all, became the past¡­ And the sand that leaked through the gaps in his fingers, scattered lightly with the wind¡­ When Zhou Ran lowered her head to help him up, he lifted his gaze, fixating on her in silence. She was still so beautiful, with just a few more fine lines at the corners of her eyes. She was still young, like she was over twenty years ago. As she neared him, he gazed at her luminous eyes and reflexively lifted his hand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Halfway raised, Zhou Ran turned to look at him. Shen Cexian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, that hand suspended mid-air, finally falling back down¡­ They were divorced now; he no longer had the right to touch her. Zhou Ran watched him, momentarily forgetting to come back to herself. This was the first time she¡¯d looked at him so closely since their divorce, so very close. Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Chapter 474 She is not good enough for Achi Chapter 474: Chapter 474 She is not good enough for Achi His deep eyes held steadiness and calm, and there was an unchanging depth between his brows when he frowned. The moment Zhou Ran drew near him, she was reminded of the first time they met. It was a foggy winter morning, with a white blur covering everything. She was hurrying with her books to the library to study and review, as the final exams were approaching. But unintentionally, she bumped into someone. Yes, that person was Shen Cexian. Their meeting was nothing more than a clich¨¦d beginning¡­ Only, what followed did not stick to the expected script. Books scattered all over the ground, and as he apologized he bent down to help her pick them up, one by one. That moment when she was close to him was just like now. His brows and eyes deep, his dark eyes profound, and his handsome lips slightly curved. The mist clung to his long, black eyelashes, and with each blink, it seemed as if the tiny droplets would fall. After so many years, the images in her mind were almost blurred, but she still remembered his eyes. But, in a lifetime, you meet so many people; some arrive early and some late. All things in the unseen world are but fate¡¯s predestined arrangements. Just as Shen Cexian met Xu Mengxi first. The years are so long, and memories so fragile¡­ She helped him stand, worried he might fall, supporting his arm the whole time. Shen Cexian was a bit surprised by her action; she so rarely ever did such a thing. She escorted him to the window, gazing out at the view. The hospital¡¯s scenery was incredibly beautiful, especially in summer, with lush greenery and a riot of flowers. They had planted many Ziwei flowers in the hospital¡ªpink ones, purple ones, white ones¡­ That from afar looked like a vast sea of blooms. Shen Cexian¡¯s room was on the sixth floor, perfectly situated to take in the view. Gazing out, the sunshine looked like fine golden dust sprinkled over everything. She opened the window, and a gentle breeze from the summer afternoon wafted in. ¡°Live well,¡± Zhou Ran said softly, her face devoid of emotion. Shen Cexian turned to look at her profile. Calm, serene, unruffled. ¡°Aran, I thought after the divorce, you would remarry,¡± sighed Shen Cexian. After all, she so despised him. In order to get rid of her father and her, he had cohabited with Liu Rumei, even having two children, just to push her to initiate the divorce. He did all this so she would hate him. But after the divorce, whose heart was truly lost¡­ ¡°I like living alone,¡± Zhou Ran said lightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zhou Ran was stunned; he¡­ was apologizing to her. After half a lifetime of pride, he was unexpectedly saying ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± to her. The sunshine flitted before her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel it all unreal. She didn¡¯t respond; she was never one to talk much, especially when she didn¡¯t know how to respond to his ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shen Cexian changed the subject, looking out the window: ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to pick up Chaomu.¡± At the mention of Xu Chaomu¡¯s name, Zhou Ran¡¯s eyes dimmed again. Xu Chaomu had come back after five years, and she had already seen her once. Xu Chaomu had changed, not quite the same as she was five years ago. Xu Chaomu was much quieter than Zhou Ran had expected; she thought that after five years, upon seeing her again, she would hysterically curse at her or lose all composure and beat her up. But nothing of the sort happened, nothing at all. In fact, during those thirteen years, she hadn¡¯t spent much time with Xu Chaomu. With indifference, Zhou Ran spoke, ¡°Do you still blame me for what happened to Mengxi?¡± ¡°So many years have passed, let¡¯s forget about it,¡± Shen Cexian sighed. ¡°That¡¯s probably the thing I regret the most in my life,¡± Zhou Ran said expressionlessly. Yes, regret. She hesitated, as if she wanted to say more, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything else, just quietly looking out the window. Some things, perhaps, are better left unsaid. ¡°Aran, I don¡¯t believe you would harm Mengxi,¡± Shen Cexian said, also looking out the window. ¡°You don¡¯t need to believe me,¡± Zhou Ran replied, her tone getting harder. Shen Cexian sighed; saying more would only lead to another argument. Just like that time five years ago at the seaside villa, when they had fought fiercely, the last time they had argued. He didn¡¯t want to spoil such a good moment. ¡°Aran¡­ could you tell me now what you wanted that photo for?¡± That photo only had him, Zhou Ran, and Xu Mengxi. The youthful faces from back then, now all aged. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Zhou Ran still refused to reveal. Shen Cexian did not dare to press her; today, his invitation to her was not meant to reignite old fights. If there were words she refused to say, then so be it. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Chaomu then, she should be arriving soon,¡± Shen Cexian said. ¡°Is everything ready for you?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Shen Cexian responded. The two fell silent again as if they didn¡¯t have much in common to talk about. After a long silence, Zhou Ran was the one to break it: ¡°I never thought that Achi had secretly gone and registered their marriage without anyone knowing.¡± ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect Achi to love her that much,¡± Shen Cexian said calmly. ¡°I won¡¯t let Achi marry her,¡± Zhou Ran stated composedly, ¡°She¡¯s not suitable for him.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Shen Cexian nodded, ¡°She¡¯s not worthy of Achi, she¡¯s not his best choice.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard she¡¯s pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. Actually, even if the child were not from another man, I still wouldn¡¯t want her marrying Achi.¡± ¡°Who do you think is the most suitable?¡± ¡°Manman, perhaps. Although she¡¯s somewhat calculating, being calculating is better than not. Besides, the Shen Family owes the Bai Family a favor, and this is not a debt Achi can settle just by saying so.¡± ¡°Manman¡¯s been abroad for five years now, she probably doesn¡¯t have Achi in her heart anymore.¡± ¡°C City isn¡¯t short of girls better than Xu Chaomu,¡± Zhou Ran stated blandly, ¡°You understand what I mean.¡± Shen Cexian gave a slight nod; he understood. ¡°I regret bringing her into the Shen family¡­¡± Shen Cexian curled his lips into a wry smile: ¡°I know, you did it back then just to provoke me, to make me watch as Mengxi¡¯s daughter with another man grew up.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you provoked?¡± ¡°Honestly, not really.¡± Shen Cexian spoke the truth; at first, he was quite surprised to see Xu Chaomu, but there wasn¡¯t that kind of provocation. After all, that was the tenth year after Mengxi left. ¡°Well, consider it as me having shot myself in the foot with a rock.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°For someone as clever as you, to do such a foolish thing,¡± Shen Cexian laughed a little. ¡°I hoped there would be a girl who could take care of Achi, tend to his daily needs, and share his burdens. Achi works too hard, and I don¡¯t want him to spend all his time trying to appease an immature girl.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± On this matter, their opinions coincidentally aligned. Many times, they had disagreed. After so many years of arguing, he never thought they would stand together and have a peaceful conversation. Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Chapter 475: Some Secrets, Take them with You Chapter 475: Chapter 475: Some Secrets, Take them with You The wind from outside the window blew into the room, this summer breeze mixed with the scent of fresh grass, was the most likely to calm emotions. ¡°Love is the most worthless thing; Achi will understand one day. He¡¯s just too deep in this relationship,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°This matter can¡¯t be dragged on for too long.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Zhou Ran responded. Xu Chaomu has been back for many days already, and many things, if dragged on for too long, would only be detrimental. ¡°Aran, I¡¯ve had all the messages you sent forwarded to Xu Chaomu,¡± Shen Cexian said. ¡°If she¡¯s even a little bit smart, she should leave Achi.¡± ¡°Regardless of whether she¡¯s smart or not, I won¡¯t let her stay in the Shen Family, nor will I let that unclear child be born with the surname Shen,¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s stance was also very firm. Zhou Ran looked out the window and did not speak further, her eyes full of calm. It was a long time before she spoke faintly: ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have come back after five years.¡± Shen Cexian also quietly looked out the window, Zhou Ran¡¯s hand continuously supporting his arm, they¡­ hadn¡¯t stood together like this for many years. The sky was bright blue, the summer breeze was clear and bright. They just stood there, for quite a while, standing together quietly, neither speaking. They had both been stubborn for half a lifetime; they had not expected such a day would come¡­ But¡­ it was all too late. Just then, Shen Cexian¡¯s phone rang, and he took it out to answer. ¡°Hmm, bring them directly to my hospital room.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After ten or so seconds, the call was ended. Zhou Ran hesitantly looked at him: ¡°Is Xu Chaomu here?¡± ¡°Hmm, she¡¯s already downstairs in the hospital.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you to the sofa.¡± Zhou Ran closed the window, drew the curtains together, turned on the air conditioner, and then helped Shen Cexian to sit on the sofa. Shen Cexian sat down while she went to pour some tea. Shen Cexian¡¯s gaze never left Zhou Ran and stayed fixed on her face. Even though her eyes didn¡¯t show any particular emotion and her face lacked any complex expression, she was a scenery in herself. In fact, all these years, there was something he never said to her. He wanted to say, Aran, I like you. However, he might not have much time left, so better left unsaid. Some secrets are best taken to the grave, never to be known by anyone. That way, is also quite good. ¡­ Xu Chaomu was brought to the hospital downstairs by that man, she looked around and followed the man¡¯s pace. The man had made just one phone call, and she heard him call the person on the phone ¡°Director Shen.¡± As such, Xu Chaomu was even more certain that the person she was going to meet was Shen Cexian. Why did Shen Cexian send her those messages, what did he want to tell her? And why did he bring her here? All she knew was that Shen Cexian didn¡¯t like her, this was a fact. Not just Shen Cexian, but also Zhou Ran, neither of them liked her much. In fact, for so many years, she never really understood what exactly was the relationship between Zhou Ran, Shen Cexian, and her mother Xu Mengxi. She remembered when Zhou Ran first brought her to the Shen Family, they once had an argument that mentioned Xu Mengxi. Clearly, they knew each other. So, what caused Zhou Ran to poison her mother? Thinking back on the past, her heart began to race, and she clenched her teeth. She didn¡¯t want to recall these things, many times she tried hard to forget. Just like when she went to see a psychologist in Paris, it was to bury all these unpleasant memories in her heart. Now, they were being dug up again, and to say her heart didn¡¯t ache would be a lie. ¡°This way,¡± the man led Xu Chaomu to the elevator entrance. Xu Chaomu followed him step by step, even though it was the hot summer season, her hands were cold at this moment. The man pressed the elevator button, and the elevator quickly arrived at the sixth floor. The few times Xu Chaomu met Shen Cexian, she found him to be very serious. Unsmiling, cold as frost. Maybe he smiled in front of others, but at least when he was with her, he wore no expression. Deep down, she was afraid of Shen Cexian. The sixth-floor corridor was almost silent, so much so that one could hear the air conditioning fan and their footsteps. The man walked expressionlessly forward and stopped in front of a hospital room. ¡°Mr. Shen is inside, you go in alone,¡± the man said. After leading her to the door, he turned and left the hospital room, retracing his steps. Xu Chaomu watched his figure disappear down the corridor, then she stared at the door number for a long time. Slowly lifting her hand as if to knock, her heart felt as though a little rabbit was incessantly hopping. Shen Cexian had also talked to her in private before, and this time, it was likely not to be pleasant words. She was mentally prepared, but facing it for real, she still felt uneasy. But what was meant to come would eventually come. Her fist gently knocked on the door, the wooden door emitting a ¡°thud.¡± After the second knock, those inside had heard. The door was opened by Zhou Ran. Xu Chaomu was surprised to see Zhou Ran. She did not expect Zhou Ran to be here. In her memory, Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian were like fire and water. Zhou Ran was the same as ever, dressed in a blue cheongsam, elegant and composed, unaffected by honor or disgrace, as if she were the same as when Xu Chaomu first saw her thirteen years ago. At that time, when she was thrown to the ground by Shen Chi, Zhou Ran would gently brush the dirt off her and softly say, ¡°Chaomu, are you okay? Come on, get up, your clothes are dirty.¡± Is it that the prettier the rose, the sharper its thorns? Xu Chaomu raised her eyelids, quietly looking at Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran also stared at her for a moment, with no particular expression. After that, she said faintly, ¡°Come in.¡± Xu Chaomu felt that Zhou Ran was very good at concealing her emotions. One could never read them on her face, and it was even less worth attempting to guess her thoughts. Entering the hospital room, Xu Chaomu immediately saw Shen Cexian sitting on the sofa. This was the first time after five years that she had seen Shen Cexian. Ravaged by illness, Shen Cexian had aged a lot, his face pale, but his deep eyes were still sharp as a blade. When his gaze swept over her, she shivered slightly. Xu Chaomu dared not look directly into Shen Cexian¡¯s eyes, and lowered her gaze. Soon, Zhou Ran had closed the door of the hospital room and walked over to the sofa. Not knowing how to start, Xu Chaomu called out as she had done before, ¡°Uncle, Auntie.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sit,¡± Zhou Ran pointed to a place next to her. Xu Chaomu sat down, and Zhou Ran placed the already poured tea in front of her. ¡°Thank you,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded her acknowledgment. Between them, probably only pleasantries remained. ¡°I called you here for no other reason, just to say a few things that were on my mind,¡± Zhou Ran was the first to speak. Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Chapter 476 He is Your Whole World Chapter 476: Chapter 476 He is Your Whole World Xu Chaomu was somewhat constrained, the atmosphere at this time was especially tense, as if even the air was permeated with unease. To cover her own restlessness, she picked up the teacup and quietly listened to the remainder of Zhou Ran¡¯s words. ¡°Chaomu, what do you think of Achi as a person?¡± Zhou Ran said indifferently. She was sitting next to Shen Cexian, her gaze fixed on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face. The girl had grown increasingly beautiful, but beauty was the least of what Shen Chi lacked. Every move Xu Chaomu made was under her scrutiny, she refused to overlook any detail. No sooner had the question been posed than Zhou Ran saw Xu Chaomu lower her eyelids, silently staring at the tea in her hand. In the transparent glass cup, the green tea leaves twisted and floated, gradually unfolding in the hot water. ¡°To me, he is one of a kind,¡± Xu Chaomu said, her tone spare yet solemn. In a lifetime, one meets many people, some replaceable, but some are truly irreplaceable. Since her mother¡¯s death, Shen Chi had become her only one. ¡°Then, what kind of wife do you think a person like Achi ought to marry?¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s tone was very calm. This was a question Xu Chaomu had contemplated many times, and her answer presumably matched Zhou Ran¡¯s. ¡°Someone with a good family background, attractive, sensible, generous, and a woman of gentle elegance,¡± Xu Chaomu replied truthfully. She was an orphan, destined to lack a complete family, doomed to be without a good familial background. Just on this point alone, she had already lost. She had her tempers too, ungentle, imperfect, and as for looks, women like her were a dime a dozen. She could not find a single advantage in herself, therefore, she also understood in her heart that she was not worthy of Shen Chi. ¡°Then which of these do you think you possess?¡± Zhou Ran asked bluntly. ¡°I have none of them,¡± Xu Chaomu said softly. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from the servants of the Shen family that Achi is very fond of you, sometimes even carefully serving you soup.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Chaomu did not deny. She was aware of all the kindnesses Shen Chi showed her. ¡°But do you know how tiring his work is, how he has to worry about all the big and small affairs of the company?¡± ¡°I know.¡± He was busy; she understood that. ¡°But what have you done to share his burden?¡± Xu Chaomu was left speechless by Zhou Ran¡¯s question; indeed, she had never shared his burdens. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you and Achi have obtained a marriage certificate. Whether it¡¯s in name or in substance, have you fulfilled any responsibilities of a wife?¡± Xu Chaomu fell silent, acknowledging the truth in Zhou Ran¡¯s words. ¡°Love is the cheapest thing, a consumable, the thing that¡¯s least resistant to the test of time. Do you think that love alone is enough for the decades that a couple spends together? Achi will get tired, and so will you.¡± Xu Chaomu lifted her clear eyes. She was no longer the impulsive child of yesteryear¡ªshe understood. ¡°Also, Chaomu, you should know about the incident thirteen years ago where I caused your mother¡¯s death. So, when you¡¯re with Achi, can you really be at peace?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart surged slowly, every sentence Zhou Ran uttered struck at her heart. Zhou Ran was formidable. She knew what Xu Chaomu feared, and so that was what she spoke of. If the previous words were like slowly dragging a knife across her heart, this sentence was a harsh stab. These memories, she had buried them at the bottom of her heart, but she hadn¡¯t forgotten. Now, suddenly dredged up, that old pain returned. After a long silence, she finally spoke. ¡°Aunt Zhou, I cannot be at peace, and likewise, can you?¡± Xu Chaomu said calmly. ¡°You can go to the police, I won¡¯t deny it.¡± Xu Chaomu gave a bitter smile. Go to the police? Would she have Zhou Ran arrested, let her spend her final years in prison? Would Shen Chi then despise her for life? Would she and Shen Chi remain estranged till death? Seeing Xu Chaomu not speak, Zhou Ran continued. ¡°Chaomu, when I asked you to leave Achi five years ago, it was for your own good, as well as for Achi¡¯s. You and Achi are not suitable. Five years later, my words are the same, leave Achi. Although, I don¡¯t know what you came back with after five years, what your purpose truly is.¡± ¡°I have no purpose. In love, there is no ¡®purpose.¡¯ She had never thought about why she loved him; she simply felt that if you love, you love ¨C what reason is there? Outsiders might label her with many motives¡ªbecause of money, because of status. In short, when it comes to love, they find it laughable and do not bother to believe. ¡°It¡¯s good if there¡¯s no purpose,¡± Zhou Ran spoke in a low voice, ¡°The title of Fourth Young Madam attracts too many people.¡± ¡°So, in your eyes, I, an orphan without anyone, naturally want to cling to a life-saving straw, and then, escape poverty and lowliness, right?¡± Zhou Ran frowned, hesitating as she looked at Xu Chaomu: ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need the whole world to believe in me, as long as he understands, that¡¯s enough,¡± Xu Chaomu stated calmly. How can a person please everyone in this world? If the person you care about the most believes in you, that¡¯s all you need. What does the rest of the world matter then? He is your world. Shen Cexian had been sitting quietly on the side throughout the conversation, with Zhou Ran doing all the talking. ¡°You¡¯re still so na?ve,¡± Zhou Ran scoffed lightly, ¡°A lifetime isn¡¯t just a matter between two people. He trusts you, but for how long can he keep trusting you?¡± ¡°I think that term can last a lifetime.¡± Zhou Ran snorted derisively, ¡°Is it that you¡¯re overconfident in yourself, or in him? Aren¡¯t you afraid that his kindness and trust in you are only out of guilt?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t owe me anything; why should he feel guilty? Shouldn¡¯t it be you, Aunt Zhou, who should feel guilt?¡± Once Xu Chaomu said this, a flash of discomfort crossed Zhou Ran¡¯s usually expressionless face. But, she quickly suppressed the expression on her face. ¡°If you wish to remain na?ve, then continue on. Just understand, falling from a high place is not a pleasant feeling,¡± Zhou Ran said, her tone insipid but with an undertone of warning. Xu Chaomu knew that falling from a high place, the worst outcome is to be shattered to pieces. She was like dust, while Shen Chi was the brightest of stars. As she drew near him, could she ensure that she wouldn¡¯t fall from that height? ¡°Aunt Zhou, I understand what you mean,¡± Xu Chaomu said softly. She understood these words, even without them being spoken. ¡°Chaomu, there¡¯s one more thing, I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s piercing gaze did not leave Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, not missing any change in her expression. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, three months now.¡± Xu Chaomu admitted openly. The news of her pregnancy was known to the entire Shen family; Zhou Ran surely knew it as well. ¡°Whose child is it?¡± Zhou Ran asked. ¡°You needn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t want to know either,¡± Zhou Ran said. Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Chapter 477: Divorce Agreement Chapter 477: Chapter 477: Divorce Agreement ¡°Auntie Zhou, it¡¯s time for me to ask a question. What do these text messages mean?¡± Xu Chaomu took out her cell phone, opened the string of messages from the unfamiliar number, and displayed all the text messages in front of Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian. Since the driver said that he sent these texts, he must have been acting under the orders of Shen Cexian or Zhou Ran. What did they mean by that? Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran, upon seeing the text messages, still showed no emotion. It was then that Shen Cexian finally spoke up, ¡°I think you don¡¯t quite understand Achi¡¯s life. I had someone from the company send those just for you to see.¡± ¡°I believe him,¡± Xu Chaomu stated decisively. She had no other words to defend herself with, just those few ¡°I believe him.¡± ¡°You are obstinate. Can you really not see what your Auntie Zhou and I are trying to say?¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s voice was hoarse and deep. ¡°I see, you¡­ want me to leave Shen Chi?¡± ¡°Glad you understand,¡± replied Shen Cexian. The atmosphere in the ward became even more oppressive, compounded by the pervasive medicinal scent. ¡°You return to the Shen Family after five years, carrying a child with an unknown father. How do you think that reflects on Achi? Do you understand the pressure he¡¯s under?¡± Zhou Ran continued. ¡°What if, I¡¯m just saying if, this child is Shen Chi¡¯s?¡± Xu Chaomu looked up as she inquired. ¡°Then you should just get rid of the child,¡± Shen Cexian said coldly. A sudden chill struck Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart; she understood that the Shen Family did not need a child born of her. The line of women who wanted to have Shen Chi¡¯s children could stretch down the street, but Xu Chaomu did not have such a privilege. ¡°Have you and Achi ever been intimate?¡± Zhou Ran asked bluntly, frowning. ¡°No,¡± Xu Chaomu denied, with a faint sadness in her brow. After all, that time in Paris, only she herself was aware of what had happened. The Shen Family didn¡¯t need a child born of her. If she told them that the child was Shen Chi¡¯s, they would probably take her to the operating room right now. ¡°So what you mean is, you intend to continue to stay in the Shen Family with another man¡¯s child?¡± Zhou Ran asked. ¡°The Shen¡¯s have nothing that I long for. The only one I care about is him and him alone.¡± Xu Chaomu blinked her eyes, looking calm as ever, but inside her heart, there were tumultuous undercurrents. ¡°What do you plan to do, then?¡± Zhou Ran asked. ¡°It¡¯s not about what I plan to do, but rather, what you would do, right? You brought me here today, and it was when Shen Chi was away at a meeting. You must have already thought everything through,¡± Xu Chaomu said composedly. The mournful atmosphere in the ward pressed down on her heart, making it hard for her to breathe. Her stomach felt uncomfortable, the odor of the medicine was particularly upsetting. It was then that Shen Cexian slowly picked up a folder that was next to him. Xu Chaomu had noticed this folder early on, guessing that it contained very important documents. Shen Cexian opened the folder with both hands and took out a document from it. ¡°Take a look first.¡± He didn¡¯t say much, just placed the document in front of Xu Chaomu. As soon as Xu Chaomu looked down, she saw the biggest words at the top of the document: ¡°Divorce Agreement.¡± She took the document into her hands, flipping through it page by page. She didn¡¯t understand these things, but she saw where a signature was required on the last page. It was the first time she had seen such a document, and a barely perceptible pain began to spread in her chest¡­ Suddenly, she remembered the day they had gone to register their marriage. Although she had been completely oblivious, Shen Chi held her hand and led her into the civil affairs office. Shen Cexian watched her, his voice low and indifferent: ¡°As long as you sign, you and Achi will no longer be husband and wife.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t this agreement be signed by both parties?¡± Xu Chaomu said lightly. It was just an offhand question, for she knew in her heart that signing was better for everyone. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for me,¡± stated Shen Cexian. His tone was resolute and left no room for doubt. Xu Chaomu nodded; yes, for the Shen Family, such things weren¡¯t difficult. If Shen Chi could marry her before she was of age, even without her consent, then just as easily now, Shen Cexian could have them divorced without Shen Chi¡¯s knowledge. All she had to do was sign her name personally. She casually flipped through the divorce agreement and slowly raised her head: ¡°What if I don¡¯t sign?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you. It¡¯s entirely up to you. I¡¯m giving you the chance to choose,¡± Shen Cexian said. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was somewhat calmer now, and she just silently flipped through the agreement. ¡°There¡¯s another document here for you to look at.¡± When he finished speaking, Shen Cexian took out a thick stack of papers from the file bag. The documents were well-sealed, and only when Shen Cexian took them out did he carefully open the documents. He laid the materials flat in front of Xu Chaomu, and as she looked up, she saw the words ¡°Top Secret¡± at the very top of the header. On seeing the first page, Xu Chaomu was taken aback: it was the Power of Attorney for Shen Group¡¯s legal representative. It was all professional jargon she couldn¡¯t understand, so she picked out a few words she could make sense of. Putting pieces together, she understood. This Power of Attorney was about who would own Shen Group. The current representative was undoubtedly Shen Cexian, but with his health already declining, he would surely be seeking a successor. Being a family business, the successor could only be either Shen Chi or Shen Shihan. A thick stack of documents, Shen Cexian showed her, then turned to the last page. His gaunt fingers rested on the space where a name was to be filled in, and his face bore a grave expression. ¡°You watch carefully, I can fill in this space with either Achi¡¯s or Shihan¡¯s name,¡± said Shen Cexian, his gaze cold. Xu Chaomu lifted her head, looking at Shen Cexian, waiting for him to continue. ¡°Of course, I lean a little more toward Achi,¡± said Shen Cexian coldly, ¡°but if you stubbornly refuse to divorce, then I will have no choice but to sign Shihan¡¯s name in that space!¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s face darkened, and he tapped the table heavily with his knuckles! Xu Chaomu might not understand the document, but she understood Shen Cexian¡¯s intention. Who would eventually take over Shen Group depended entirely on whether she signed the divorce agreement or not. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two days to think about it,¡± Shen Cexian put away the document, ¡°hand me the divorce agreement in two days.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand, holding the divorce agreement, was trembling slightly. Two days¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t try to call Achi. If you tell him about this matter by phone, then I will immediately transfer the group to Shihan without any room for negotiation!¡± Shen Cexian warned Xu Chaomu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu knew that with Shen Cexian¡¯s temperament, he would definitely do as he said. She had already lost this conversation. They knew her weaknesses, aimed straight at her vulnerabilities. She had no room to fight back. They had executed their plan flawlessly, and she was no match for them. Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Chapter 478: She Will Sign Chapter 478: Chapter 478: She Will Sign The initial persuasion, to put it nicely, was a heart-to-heart talk; to put it bluntly, it was coercion. This coercion she had no power to resist. ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± Shen Cexian leaned on the sofa and asked indifferently. Zhou Ran stopped speaking and picked up the teacup to drink. The cup of green tea in front of Xu Chaomu had already gone cold, and her heart had long turned to ice. Every word between Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian was etched into her mind. She heard them clearly and understood perfectly. She lacked a distinguished family background, gentleness, and sense; she was not worthy of Shen Chi, nor to bear his child. She was destined to not be a good wife, at least, not a good wife suitable for Shen Chi. She acknowledged all of that. ¡°Director Shen.¡± Xu Chaomu said slowly, ¡°If I sign the divorce agreement, when do you plan to sign the authorization letter?¡± That was the only compensation she could secure for herself. ¡°Immediately.¡± ¡°Then when will you hold the press conference?¡± Shen Group was the focus of all C City; a transfer of ownership would certainly call for a press conference. ¡°Within a week.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll cling to Shen Chi even after signing the divorce papers? You should know, we can reconcile even after divorce,¡± she said with a laugh, but there was a trace of bitterness in her smile. The pain at her heart grew deeper, racing through her body like electricity. Pain filled her every limb¡­ ¡°Will you?¡± Shen Cexian looked at her with a sharp gaze. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak; she knew, she wouldn¡¯t. They also knew, she wouldn¡¯t. Love is about making sacrifices for each other. Five years ago, she was willing to sacrifice; five years later, she still was. After all, how many loves can last from dawn to dusk? ¡°I¡¯ll give you my answer in two days,¡± she said coolly, casually taking the divorce agreement with her. Truth be told, she didn¡¯t need two days, she could sign it now. She would definitely sign it, but¡­ another two days would be fine as well. ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Shen Cexian said languidly, leaning back on the sofa, his gaze calm yet piercing. Zhou Ran had been sitting to the side, saying nothing; she had said everything she needed to. ¡°Aunt Zhou.¡± Xu Chaomu called out to her, ¡°Please don¡¯t send me those kinds of messages anymore. I trust Shen Chi.¡± ¡°You think¡­ he loves you very much?¡± Zhou Ran glanced at her with a cold, sharp look. ¡°I just trust my own judgment.¡± Xu Chaomu left a final word, stood up, and prepared to leave with the divorce agreement. Although Shen Chi had once lied to her about her mother¡¯s matter, she still trusted him. He was the person she trusted most in this world, without equal. It¡¯s just that from now on¡­ they would go their separate ways. As Xu Chaomu reached the door and was about to grasp the doorknob, Shen Cexian¡¯s voice sounded faintly behind her, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send you off.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Xu Chaomu declined. She opened the door, and just as she was about to step out, Shen Cexian added, ¡°I trust you¡¯ll handle this matter well, so Achi will not come looking for you again.¡± Xu Chaomu paused, and a few seconds later, she stepped out and closed the door of the hospital room. In the corridor, only her own footsteps could be heard as the world seemed to fall into silence. If only she hadn¡¯t returned to C City after five years¡­ She would have lived in the kind lie of Chenglang and given birth to a child she thought was Nie Chenglang¡¯s. She would have been engaged to him, married him, worked well at the advertising company, and would have had a bright future¡­ She would have settled in Paris for the rest of her life, never crossing paths with C City again. As for Shen Chi, gradually, he too would move on, marry a suitable girl, succeed in his career, have a happy family, and take over Shen Group, leading a peaceful life ever after. They were meant to be two parallel lines. But time is irreversible, and fate cannot be chosen. Clutching the divorce papers, she ran out of the hospital¡­ A few minutes later, a taxi arrived, and she got in, returning to the Shen Family home. The divorce agreement, she would sign it. She remembered she had lied to the butler at noon, saying she was going to a class reunion. Now returning home, the butler would certainly inquire. So, after arriving at the Splendid World villa complex, she sat by the lotus pond for a long time. She bought a packet of fish food and sat in the pavilion feeding the fish. She checked her phone; Shen Chi had called her. At that time, she was in the hospital room. She didn¡¯t respond; in truth, she didn¡¯t know what to say. The pavilion was sweltering, and a layer of sweat soon formed on her forehead. It wasn¡¯t long before Shen Chi called again and she had to answer. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my call earlier?¡± The concern was evident in Shen Chi¡¯s tone. ¡°I was taking a nap.¡± ¡°Oh, did I interrupt your sleep?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you tonight.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, I don¡¯t want to answer calls.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who upset you?¡± Shen Chi joked lightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t say more and hung up the call. Puzzled, Shen Chi frowned. Probably, Xu Chaomu was slightly miffed for being disturbed during her nap. He smiled helplessly and set down the phone, choosing to rest in the suite instead. Just as he was about to take a nap before resuming the meeting, Xiao Mo knocked on his door. ¡°Director Shen.¡± Xiao Mo approached him. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°This is Zhuo Fan¡¯s whereabouts over the past few days; take a look,¡± Xiao Mo handed a stack of documents to Shen Chi. Shen Chi took them and flipped through: ¡°It looks like this time, the cargo from Shen Shihan will still be picked up by him.¡± ¡°Yes, and recently, Jian Sisi has been in close contact with Zhuo Fan.¡± ¡°Detain Jian Sisi to lure Zhuo Fan into the trap,¡± Shen Chi contemplated for a long time. ¡°Director Shen, that was my thought too, but I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.¡± ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t take action against a woman?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°In Shen Chi¡¯s world, deception from anyone is intolerable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll order someone to take care of it right away.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Director, Chief Li has already taken men to the docks,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°You also get ready,¡± said Shen Chi, ¡°This time, even if we can¡¯t find Shen Shihan¡¯s hideout, we must seize all his cargo and trace the origins of his goods.¡± ¡°Will you¡­ go there in person?¡± ¡°I will.¡± Xiao Mo nodded, understanding that with the plans being so meticulous, having Shen Chi there would ensure that nothing could go wrong. ¡°Then you rest, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After Xiao Mo left, the room fell into silence. At that moment, Shen Chi deeply missed Xu Chaomu. But since she was napping, he sadly pressed that feeling deep into his heart. For those two days, Shen Chi didn¡¯t call Xu Chaomu, and she didn¡¯t contact him either. Eventually, unable to restrain himself, Shen Chi called her right after a meeting ended. Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Chapter 479: Whatever I, Shen Chi, Wants Chapter 479: Chapter 479: Whatever I, Shen Chi, Wants ¡°` He called when she was sitting on the sofa, knitting a sweater. She knitted with undivided attention, knitting earnestly. These past few days, she had knitted quite a lot; she indeed looked forward to the day she could personally dress her baby in it. Before, she found children particularly noisy and annoying. But recently, she had taken to watching parent-child shows. Whenever she saw those adorable children on TV, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if her own baby would be as smart and lively in the future. Um¡­ they certainly would be. At such times, she eagerly anticipated her baby growing up quickly so she could take them to partake in parent-child activities. What she wanted had always been simple. Because of the heat, Xu Chaomu was wearing only a loose white T-shirt as she sat on the sofa; her long hair was tied up carelessly, making her look exceptionally calm. Shen Chi called around midday, and Xu Chaomu smiled as she looked at the screen. The words ¡°Husband¡± flashed on the screen, set by him. She answered the call but didn¡¯t know how to start the conversation. The two-day deadline was up today, and she still hadn¡¯t signed her name on the agreement. Once she signed, he would no longer be her husband. Although, she never admitted aloud that he was her husband. ¡°Mumu, not seeing me for a few days, don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Shen Chi was the one to speak first. ¡°Miss you? For what?¡± Xu Chaomu also smiled, although her smile was somewhat bitter. ¡°Miss your husband¡¯s handsome and extraordinary charm, his dashing elegance, and also¡­ his ability to warm the bed.¡± ¡°In such hot weather, I don¡¯t need you to warm the bed.¡± ¡°Then what about the text message you sent a few days ago saying you missed me? What did you miss?¡± ¡°Sent to the wrong person,¡± Xu Chaomu replied coolly. ¡°Sent to the wrong person? So, who were you supposed to send it to?¡± Shen Chi pressed. ¡°Weiwei.¡± ¡°Mumu, you¡¯re so disobedient. Wait till I come back and see how I¡¯ll deal with you.¡± ¡°You¡­ when are you coming back?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, her voice tinged with nervousness and hesitation. ¡°In a few days, I still have some matters to handle,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, ¡°Has the baby been well recently?¡± ¡°Quite well.¡± Shen Chi couldn¡¯t detect any ripples in Xu Chaomu¡¯s tone, as if she was just humoring him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, not happy?¡± asked Shen Chi. When she was unhappy, his mood would also plummet. He hoped that she could be cheerful every day; that was his Chaomu. ¡°Shen Chi, you haven¡¯t come back these past days, did you really go to a meeting?¡± There was no expression on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face. At her words, Shen Chi¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. ¡°Chaomu, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just don¡¯t really believe you went to a meeting.¡± Her tone carried a trace of mockery. ¡°Xu Chaomu, speak clearly.¡± When Shen Chi was in a good mood, he would call her ¡°Mumu¡±; when upset, he would call her by her full name, ¡°Xu Chaomu.¡± Xu Chaomu knew that him calling her by her full name meant he was really unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice carried a sharp command over the phone, causing Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart to tremble. This man, when tender, could offer you the world, but once he turned harsh, he became the most dangerous. ¡°Does attending a meeting take several days?¡± ¡°I said it¡¯s an important conference,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse. ¡°Someone said they saw you mingling with quite a few women.¡± Xu Chaomu fabricated casually. ¡°So, are you jealous?¡± ¡°Why would I be jealous? I just feel like you¡¯re lying to me.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, stop being unreasonable. There are no women in the hotel.¡± This sort of thing, he would normally be too lazy to explain. But he thought, she¡¯s pregnant, perhaps a bit more suspicious than usual, so he¡¯d better clarify. ¡°Someone¡­¡± ¡°Stop with the ¡®someone said this and that¡¯. Unless you¡¯ve seen it with your own eyes, don¡¯t take it to heart so easily! Xu Chaomu, you¡¯ve been with me for no short amount of time, how have you not learned even half of my smarts?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched; he was shameless, always seeking to feel superior in front of her. She wasn¡¯t as smart as him, but her baby would certainly be smarter than him in the future. ¡°You just like to bully me,¡± Xu Chaomu grumbled. ¡°If I don¡¯t bully you, then who? Even Dabai is smarter than you.¡± Usually, if Shen Chi said this, Xu Chaomu would definitely argue. She would have argued forcibly, if he bullied her, she would retort. But today was different, she didn¡¯t want to argue about anything¡­ Besides, those words just now, they were being unreasonable. How could he go to the hotel to fool around with other women, she trusted him. At this moment, her mood was extraordinarily downcast, and for a long while, she didn¡¯t speak. Silence, silence. Finally, she spoke up. ¡°Shen Chi, let¡¯s¡­ break up,¡± she said. Shen Chi¡¯s face turned ashen on the other end of the line, his deep brows tightly knotted, his face showing impatience. Plus, with the hot weather, he unbuttoned his shirt¡¯s collar. ¡°Xu Chaomu, say that again!¡± he demanded, his tone especially dangerous. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart raced, like a little rabbit thumping nonstop, as she felt very nervous and even a slight layer of sweat formed on her forehead. She was never afraid of him, but at this moment, she felt guilty. ¡°We¡­ should break up,¡± Xu Chaomu repeated weakly. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you really dare to say that!¡± Shen Chi burst out. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times, I¡¯ll listen to anything you say, but this is the one thing you must never even consider!¡± Shen Chi raged. Xu Chaomu could hear his fury; this man was terrifying when angry. ¡°Shen Chi, after five years, I don¡¯t like you that much anymore. Why do you still keep me around? It¡¯s not good for anyone.¡± ¡°Anything Shen Chi wants, he will get, including you!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was sharp, like the edge of a knife. ¡°But I don¡¯t like you anymore¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t like? That¡¯s fine, I have a thousand and one ways to make you like me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious too,¡± Shen Chi replied coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think just because I¡¯m at a hotel, I can¡¯t come home and deal with you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You what?¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t give Xu Chaomu a chance to speak, in a furious tone, ¡°Tell me, who have you taken a liking to? I can make sure he won¡¯t be seeing tonight¡¯s moon!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Unreasonable!¡± Xu Chaomu reproached. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be reasonable with an unreasonable woman, Xu Chaomu, am I right?¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°As for breaking up or not, the decision is in my hands.¡± ¡°I have that right!¡± ¡°Hmm? Generally, men are better suited to holding the initiative,¡± Shen Chi countered. ¡°Shen Chi, I¡¯m serious, after five years, I don¡¯t have feelings for you anymore. Sometimes I try to find that old feeling, but all I find is disappointment. Besides, I should have a happy family, a husband, children¡­ why would you forcibly interfere?¡± Xu Chaomu said with a faint voice. Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Chapter 480: Speak to Your Husband If You Have Needs Chapter 480: Chapter 480: Speak to Your Husband If You Have Needs ¡°Aren¡¯t I just your husband?¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t twist my words.¡± ¡°Hm? Twist? Oh, I get it.¡± Shen Chi pretended to understand deeply. Today, Xu Chaomu had said all these things to him, but he took it as her just being moody ¨C he didn¡¯t take it to heart. Pregnant women often have little tempers; it¡¯s normal. ¡°What do you understand,¡± Xu Chaomu pursed her lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that you think the sex isn¡¯t good enough? If you have needs, just tell your husband, I¡¯ll definitely satisfy them. You know, when it comes to your requests, I¡¯ve always been ¡®ready to serve.¡¯ Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t react at first, and it took her several seconds to come back to her senses. Once she realized, her face flushed red. Damn it, what¡¯s this talk about ¡®if you have needs, tell your husband,¡¯ and being ¡®ready to serve¡­¡¯ This man, his head is filled with improper thoughts. She seriously wondered how he became the CEO. Angrily, she shouted into the phone, ¡°Shen Chi, don¡¯t tease me, I¡¯m being serious with you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you tease me,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched; his skin was really thicker than the city wall. Despite this, she still had to say it. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you again, very seriously and clearly, we¡¯re breaking up, breaking up!¡± Xu Chaomu this time did not give him a chance to interject, ¡°My life in Paris for five years has been peaceful, and I¡¯ve grown accustomed to that peace, plus, I have my fianc¨¦¡¯s child in my womb, he doesn¡¯t need a stepfather!¡± ¡°Stepfather?¡± These two words really struck Shen Chi in the heart, yes, he was the stepfather of Xu Chaomu¡¯s child in her womb. But what does that matter? ¡°Xu Chaomu, I don¡¯t mind playing stepdad,¡± he said. ¡°You don¡¯t mind this, you don¡¯t mind that, are you still a man?¡± Xu Chaomu got angry, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve slept with quite a few men, do you mind that too?¡± A normal man, how could he tolerate such humiliation? Contrarily, Shen Chi was nonchalant, ¡°Xu Chaomu, I just like experienced women; they¡¯re skilled. When should we give it a try?¡± Before calling him, Xu Chaomu had thought through many things. For example, arguing with him just once, and the fiercer the better, so they could cut ties once and for all. Shen Chi had a bad temper, so if she was unreasonable, he¡¯d surely get mad. But unexpectedly, this man didn¡¯t seem to have much of a temper at all. ¡°Shen Chi, I am just respecting you by telling you. Whether you listen or not, starting today, we¡¯re breaking up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was low. ¡°Shen Chi, have you forgotten? Thirteen years ago, your mother killed mine, just for that alone, I can never be with you! My conscience won¡¯t allow it, I can¡¯t be with you in good faith, besides, I have my own fianc¨¦ and child,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Speaking of that incident, Shen Chi finally became silent, not saying a word. His complexion remained ashen, as cold as frost. The matter of Zhou Ran killing Xu Mengxi had shocked him too when he found out back then. To keep her from leaving him, he had chosen to hide it, hoping to hide it for a lifetime, but the truth can never be hidden forever. Five years had passed, he hadn¡¯t forgotten, and similarly, Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t either. Seizing Shen Chi¡¯s silence, Xu Chaomu continued, ¡°I¡¯m not hiding it from you, these past few days when you weren¡¯t home, I called Chenglang, and if you still refuse to let me go, then we¡¯ll see each other in court.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re still so naive,¡± Shen Chi even laughed, ¡°You should know, ten Nie Chenglangs are no match for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push me too far.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, let¡¯s talk when I get back!¡± ¡°If it could be resolved today¡­¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be resolved!¡± Shen Chi cut her off decisively. ¡°But we¡­¡± ¡°What about us? Huh? Breaking up? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Shen Chi repeated resolutely, his stance clear all along. He could accept the child in her womb, he could be called a stepfather, he could shield her from all storms, but he would never allow her to break up or divorce. This was his last line in the sand. ¡°What if I insist on breaking up?¡± ¡°You can try,¡± Shen Chi said. Shen Chi slammed his fist onto the desk, the loud bang even reached Xu Chaomu over the phone! She was startled, so shocked she couldn¡¯t even speak. She was not oblivious to Shen Chi¡¯s temper; how many have provoked him and come out unscathed? Silence, silence. Finally, after a long while, Shen Chi spoke indifferently, ¡°Take good care of yourself, I will come home as soon as possible. Remember to cover yourself with a blanket when you use the air conditioner at night, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± After saying so, he hung up the phone. Once the call ended, Xu Chaomu felt far from calm. She picked up the divorce agreement on the table, staring fixedly at the signature field. If she signed, the corporation would belong to Shen Chi, but Shen Chi would no longer be hers. If she didn¡¯t sign, the corporation would belong to Shen Shihan, but she and Shen Chi might still stay together. Shen Cexian said, if she doesn¡¯t sign, he would put Shen Shihan¡¯s name on the power of attorney. They were convinced that she¡¯d definitely sign. But suddenly, she really didn¡¯t want to let go. She sat on the sofa feeling restless, her mind racing with one thought after another. To sign or not to sign, the decision was hers to make. She had considered for two days, and during those days, she was determined to sign. But, after speaking to Shen Chi, she hesitated¡­ They had already gone through five years of parting by life and death, even almost separated permanently. Sometimes she stood up, sometimes she sat down, filled with anxiety, her brows furrowed in worry. Pacing back and forth in the room, her right hand caressed her belly. If she signed, it meant she was going to take Little Bun and leave the Shen family, leaving Shen Chi once again¡­ And Little Bun would never know who his father is, he would have to rely solely on her. Children without fathers are pitiable, like she once was; she didn¡¯t want Little Bun to follow in her footsteps. Her mind was spinning with the words of Zhou Ran, Shen Cexian, and Shen Chi; she remembered every word clearly. Suddenly, a thought flashed through her mind; she wanted to take a gamble one more time. Shen Cexian said if she refused to sign, then the corporation would be given to Shen Shihan. He gave her a two-day deadline, and for her, not signing meant that tomorrow, Shen Cexian would put Shen Shihan¡¯s name down. But Zhou Ran was there at the time too, and she heard everything; would Zhou Ran agree to write Shen Shihan¡¯s name down? Obviously, judging from yesterday¡¯s situation, Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian were on the same side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, it¡¯s very likely, this trap was set for her to fall into. The legal representative of the corporation couldn¡¯t be anyone else; it could only be Shen Chi. What she needed to do was not to sign, but rather to put aside the agreement for two days and quietly wait for Shen Chi to return. If due to the two-day delay, Shen Cexian really transferred the corporation to Shen Shihan, she would bear the consequences alone. What she had to do was take a chance, not caring about the future. Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Chapter 481: Isn’t It Just Being a Rogue? Chapter 481: Chapter 481: Isn¡¯t It Just Being a Rogue? Xu Chaomu folded up the divorce agreement and pressed it into a book, never to look at it again. She admitted, doing this was selfish. Just let her be selfish for once, for she loved him dearly. She picked up the blue card on the table, which was permeated with a faint scent of perfume, with an apology written on it from Shen Chi. She didn¡¯t care for those apologies; she loved to read the English string at the end: ILOVEYOU. Next time, he must say it to her in person. She took a pen and wrote four words in Chinese after that English phrase: I love you too. The two lines, written side by side, were like the names she often loved to write on the fogged-up window: his and hers. Shen Chi, Xu Chaomu. She had loved him for thirteen years. Yet, Shen Chi, that savvy businessman, had obtained a marriage certificate with her without spending a penny, and that was it. No proposal, no engagement, and now, with her child already three months old, there was still no wedding ceremony. She looked at her smooth fingers, not even a diamond ring. Stingy man. All evening, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t think about the divorce agreement again. Once a decision was made, of course, it wouldn¡¯t be changed. She had decided not to sign, and so she wouldn¡¯t sign. If she did, with Shen Chi¡¯s temperament, where would she find a way out? So she might as well be a little selfish and put him out, if the company was lost, then so be it, she would accompany him in begging¡­ She had said it, she loved him, simply because he was Shen Chi, with no strings attached. What she loved was his entire being, not his family background, his money, or his status. As long as it was him she loved, even if he had nothing, she still loved him. Truly, if they had to beg, she would willingly hold the bowl for him. But, begging? What a beautiful scene that would be¡­ After setting aside the divorce agreement, her mood improved a lot, and she ate a few more bites at dinner. Walking in the Shen family garden, she really missed Shen Chi. She longed for the times when he held her hand, strolling through the garden together, fingers interlocked, years gentle and warm. At such times, she couldn¡¯t help but want to call Shen Chi. But having nearly quarreled with him during the day, calling him directly felt a bit shameful. And besides, Shen Chi, so clever, would surely guess something. It wouldn¡¯t be good to disturb his work. So, she thought it over and came up with a good idea. She borrowed a cell phone from a servant in the Shen household and sent Shen Chi a flirtatious text message: A lonely, bored, and cold young woman is waiting for your arrival, sir. Phone: ¡Á¡Á¡Á, I¡¯m waiting for you here. After sending it, she chuckled to herself, hehe, teasing him a bit was also good. She thought that such a message, Shen Chi surely wouldn¡¯t reply to. And as for her, she just enjoyed the feeling of sending him a text message. After sending it, she sat on the swing watching the moon. The moonlight was hazy, the clouds thin, enveloping the Shen family¡¯s mansion. All around, the sounds of summer insects chirped steadily, tirelessly. On such a fine night, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but hum a little tune. ¡°Dark sky hanging low, bright stars in tow, bugs fly, bugs fly, who are you longing for¡­¡± ¡°Bugs fly, flowers sleep, pairs together so sweet. Not afraid of the dark but of a broken heart, no matter the fatigue, nor direction apart¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s sweet voice resonated in the air, and she admitted she didn¡¯t sing very well, but the gloom in her heart was gradually dispersing. Not afraid of the dark but of a broken heart, no matter the fatigue, nor direction apart. She loved him, a lifetime with no regrets. When she finished singing her song, she unexpectedly discovered that Shen Chi had replied to her text message. How could such a busy man still have time to reply to messages? Xu Chaomu, curious, picked up the phone. Yikes, Shen Chi, what a dirty man, actually replying with: What position are you waiting in? Xu Chaomu was both angry and amused. Angry because he actually replied to such a message; what was he thinking? That there was really a pure young woman waiting for him? Xu Chaomu snorted, irritated as she poked her little finger on the screen a few times, sending another text message his way. ¡°What position do you like, sir? I can do them all. Hubby¡¯s not at home, oh, it¡¯s so cold, oh, so empty, waiting for you to come and warm me up.¡± After sending it, Xu Chaomu glared at the screen, daring him to actually make an appointment with a woman. A few dozen seconds later, another text message came back: Doesn¡¯t your husband satisfy you? Xu Chaomu covered her face, Shen Chi was absolutely shameless, wearing a bold ¡°DIRTY¡± on his face, with extremely unhealthy thoughts. He called her a little hooligan, but he was the real big hooligan, she had been led astray by him. She poked at the screen angrily a few more times, sending another message back: Husband¡¯s too small. Ah, mm, ah, sir, come, come, let me feel you¡­ Playing dirty? She knew how. Those Not Suitable For Children magazines weren¡¯t read in vain. But unexpectedly, after sending that message, there was no response. Several minutes later, the phone screen stayed dark. Xu Chaomu chuckled to herself, but then she wondered, did he usually flirt like this with strange women? She pouted and plucked a gardenia flower from the gardenia tree beside the swing. She tore the petals carelessly, one by one, until the entire flower was gone, its white petals scattered all around. No more messages came through on the phone, and Xu Chaomu started to feel bored. She had mustered up the courage to tease him, but it led nowhere. However, texting him was nice. After sitting on the swing a while longer, just as she was about to hop down, her own phone suddenly rang. Jeez, it startled Xu Chaomu greatly¡ªit was a call from Shen Chi! She almost tumbled off the swing in fright, why¡­ why was he calling her? Could it be that her little trick had been uncovered? The screen flashed ¡°Hubby¡± so brightly that it was blinding Xu Chaomu. She cowered, not daring to answer. Shen Chi called twice more, and she still didn¡¯t dare to answer. Soon after, she received a text message from Shen Chi: Try not answering the phone again! Xu Chaomu¡¯s legs shook with fear, as if she¡¯d been caught cheating on an exam. She had to bite the bullet to answer the call. Maybe it wasn¡¯t about the flirting. He couldn¡¯t be that smart, right¡­ But as soon as she answered, Shen Chi¡¯s cold, incisive voice came through. ¡°Xu Chaomu, feeling empty?¡± Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu started to sweat profusely. ¡°Lonely?¡± Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu wiped the sweat from her forehead. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Thinking hubby¡¯s too small?¡± Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s face burned bright red. It was indeed about that matter. She¡¯d used a servant¡¯s phone thinking she was undetected, but maybe, from the moment she sent the first message, he had guessed it was her. Xu Chaomu decided to play dumb: ¡°What¡­ what are you saying, I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Wait till I come home to deal with you. Then, you can show me all those positions you know!¡± Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Chapter 482: If I Don’t Pamper You, Then Who Will I Pamper? Chapter 482: Chapter 482: If I Don¡¯t Pamper You, Then Who Will I Pamper? Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red and then pale as if she had been cursed by a dog. Still, she calmed her expression and blinked innocently, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Why had he found out, shouldn¡¯t he have just glanced at that kind of text message and then deleted it? If she had known he could guess so easily, she would never have sent it, even if it killed her. She was a reserved girl. ¡°Xu Chaomu, the Shen family servants¡¯ mobile numbers all start with the same few digits!¡± Shen Chi really couldn¡¯t handle Xu Chaomu, thinking that next time he might need to top up her IQ. Otherwise, with the saying ¡®pregnancy makes a woman foolish for three years,¡¯ by the time the child was born, who knows how foolish she would become. ¡°What if it was from a servant who took a fancy to you?¡± Xu Chaomu conceded, but she still felt somewhat unconvinced. ¡°Do you think they would have the guts?¡± Xu Chaomu thought that made sense, who would dare to do such a thing. Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t even need to check personally; if left to butler Ling, they would be kicked out of the Shen family. The Shen family paid well, provided for all needs; how could the servants dare to mess up? ¡°Alright, alright, I admit it, it was me,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, grudgingly. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi responded in a deep voice, ¡°Feeling lonely?¡± ¡°What are you talking about, I¡¯m not some lovesick housewife.¡± ¡°No problem, if you¡¯re lonely, empty, just tell your husband, a phone call, and your husband will come back.¡± ¡°Get lost, I sent it to the wrong person, it was meant for another man.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± There was a hint of dangerous information in Shen Chi¡¯s tone, ¡°It only takes fifty minutes from this hotel to the Shen family. If I drive at 120 km/h, it only takes half an hour.¡± ¡°You, you¡­ don¡¯t come back.¡± Xu Chaomu backed down, realizing if she didn¡¯t, Shen Chi might actually drive back from the hotel the next second. ¡°Dare to find another man?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu hesitated. ¡°Say it!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare¡­¡± Xu Chaomu looked down, continuing to concede. ¡°Hmm.¡± Clearly, Shen Chi was satisfied with this answer. ¡°Sadist,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered under her breath, discontentedly. However, Shen Chi heard her and non-seriously responded, ¡°Hmm, more brutal in bed.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, mind your influence, please, my baby is getting corrupted by you!¡± ¡°Is that so? When you were texting, your baby was watching every single word.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t argue with him, she pursed her lips, ¡°You weren¡¯t this lewd before¡­¡± In the past, not only was he not lewd, but he was also quite aloof and arrogant. When she, at ten, was reading adult magazines, he was into Marquez, Nabokov, Hawking and so on. How had this man upgraded himself in the five years they didn¡¯t meet? ¡°Xu Chaomu, who was it that hid ¡®Not suitable for children¡¯ magazines under the bed when they were ten? Hmm?¡± ¡°What does that have to do with you.¡± ¡°Corrupted by you.¡± ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s clearly because you often hang out at ********, a case of bad influences rubbing off.¡± ¡°Blame me, blame me.¡± When Shen Chi said this, he looked particularly innocent, and Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, but she didn¡¯t laugh out loud, she just covered her mouth and giggled secretly. Whenever she felt unhappy, and he cheered her up a bit, her mood would improve a lot. But suddenly she remembered what Zhou Ran had said, Zhou Ran mentioned that Shen Chi wanted an obedient and sensible wife who could share his worries, not someone who caused him more. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but ask out loud, ¡°Shen Chi, is it tiring to be with me? You have to coddle me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a man¡¯s duty to be a little tired.¡± ¡°Answer me seriously!¡± Xu Chaomu stomped her foot in frustration. Dammit, she was earnestly asking him a question, but this man was starting to be unserious again. ¡°If I don¡¯t coddle you, whom should I coddle?¡± Shen Chi counter-questioned, his voice deep and powerful. Xu Chaomu was stunned, blinked her eyes, and it felt like everything around her quieted down, she couldn¡¯t even hear the summer insects. The only sound echoing in her ears was his ¡°If I don¡¯t coddle you, whom should I coddle¡±¡­ His voice was extremely pleasant to hear, even through the phone, it was captivating, as if whispering sweet nothings by her ear, melting her heart¡­ She laughed pitifully, the laughter deepening. She was like a fool, giggling alone on a summer night. Under the moonlight, beneath the streetlights, everything she saw was beautiful, the gardenia flowers seemed whiter, the willows greener, even the night breeze was more intoxicating. Xu Chaomu stopped talking, his words still echoing in her ears. After a long while, she finally said with a smile, ¡°You really know how to charm someone.¡± ¡°Now, I only charm you,¡± he replied. ¡°And in the future?¡± ¡°In the future, charm our daughter.¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯d give you a daughter.¡± Xu Chaomu chided. Her right hand involuntarily covered her stomach, gently stroking it. She too wanted a daughter¡­ Shen Chi stayed silent on the other end, the corners of his lips slowly curving upwards. If they had a daughter, she would definitely be very much like her, lively and lovely. He could still remember Xu Chaomu when she was ten, an undeniable little rascal. Back then, she would chase after him shouting ¡°Brother Shen Chi,¡± and later, it became ¡°Fourth Brother.¡± In the future, if they had a daughter like her, would she also chase after him shouting ¡°Daddy, hold me¡±? Thinking of this, his smile grew deeper. ¡°Chaomu, the text message you sent me today, I kept it. Wait until I get home, and see how I¡¯ll deal with you.¡± Xu Chaomu quickly said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare! If you mess around, I¡¯ll have the Shen family¡¯s gate locked and not let you in!¡± ¡°Then you just wait and see if I dare.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was exasperated, as she tried to steal a chicken and ended up losing the rice. After a moment of silence, Shen Chi spoke again. ¡°Chaomu, take back what you said at noon,¡± he said, his tone deep and solemn. The things she had said at noon had made him uncomfortable, and during the afternoon meeting, he had often been distracted. If she hadn¡¯t suddenly sent him a flirtatious text message tonight, he was almost ready to send Xiao Mo out from the hotel to check on her. ¡°What did I say at noon?¡± Xu Chaomu countered. It was only when Shen Chi heard her say this that he could relax. ¡°Alright. Go to sleep early; your husband will be home in a few days,¡± Shen Chi said with a chuckle. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Chaomu waited for him to hang up, but after several seconds, there was no movement from him. Still on call, Xu Chaomu steeled her heart and hung up the phone. It was a waste of phone charges. She sat on the swing, his words of ¡°If I don¡¯t coddle you, whom should I coddle¡± still revolving in her mind. Xu Chaomu was also smiling foolishly, watching the fireflies fly around in the sky, thinking that everything was so beautiful. A couple of days ago, coming out of Shen Cexian¡¯s hospital room, she felt as if the world had crumbled, but now she didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She wouldn¡¯t sign that divorce agreement; she wanted to take a gamble. After sitting on the swing for a while, she stood up and chased after the fireflies in the sky, trying to catch one. After chasing for a long time and not catching any, she gave up, deciding to wait for Shen Chi to come back. She returned to her room and took the divorce agreement out of the book. A thick stack, she couldn¡¯t understand it, and there was no need to try anymore. Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Chapter 483: Still Have the Baby to Accompany Chapter 483: Chapter 483: Still Have the Baby to Accompany She went to Shen Chi¡¯s room to find a lighter, and on the balcony, she ignited the divorce agreement¡­ As the flames flickered, her resolve strengthened while she watched the firelight. Soon, a layer of black ash fell upon the balcony, the temperature of the entire space abruptly rose, and the smell of burnt paper wafted everywhere. She sniffed, her gaze filled with determination. Once a decision was made, there would be no going back. Before long, the thick divorce agreement had completely burned away, leaving only a pile of ashes on the ground. She wouldn¡¯t fall into this trap. When the clock¡¯s minute hand pointed to eight, Xu Chaomu finished blow-drying her hair and got into bed. She casually flipped through a design book on the bedside table and began to read quietly. The bracelet design draft from Paris remained unfinished, and she planned to complete the design before the baby was born, perhaps even making a finished product. As she was quietly reading, her phone suddenly rang. It was Zhou Ran. The most impatient ones were still them. ¡°Aunt Zhou,¡± Xu Chaomu answered. ¡°Chaomu, did you sign the papers?¡± Zhou Ran got straight to the point. ¡°No,¡± Xu Chaomu replied calmly. This answer clearly surprised Zhou Ran, who paused momentarily before responding. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not planning on signing?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Chaomu stated emphatically. ¡°Tomorrow, if you don¡¯t hand over the divorce agreement to Achi¡¯s father by daylight, Shen Group¡¯s power will fall into Shen Shihan¡¯s hands!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m selfish,¡± Xu Chaomu said, not bothering to explain. ¡°You are indeed very selfish and very scheming.¡± ¡°Say what you will, I¡¯m not planning to sign the agreement.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever considered Achi? As an orphan, what can you help him with in his career?¡± ¡°When his career is on the rise, he doesn¡¯t need gilding the lily, and should he face difficulties, I can stand by him through thick and thin.¡± ¡°That sounds so nice.¡± Zhou Ran scoffed, ¡°Stand by him through thick and thin? What will you do when he needs financial support? What about when he needs connections?¡± Xu Chaomu fell silent. ¡°Have you thought it through? If he married a girl of equal social standing, he would face a lot less pressure,¡± Zhou Ran continued. ¡°But he wouldn¡¯t be happy,¡± Xu Chaomu argued with reason. ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate yourself. Without you, he can still live well. He just needs a period of adjustment!¡± ¡°But he hasn¡¯t been doing well these past five years.¡± ¡°During those eight years, he always thought of you as a sister. With you gone, it¡¯s natural he would feel low. If you hadn¡¯t come back this year, Achi would certainly have gotten married.¡± ¡°Married? He would never marry someone else.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where you get your confidence from.¡± Zhou Ran was too weary to speak, ¡°Think it over, consider what I just said!¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Xu Chaomu replied, brushing it off. Just based on what Shen Chi said tonight, even if she were to bear the infamy of ¡°disastrous beauty¡±, she wouldn¡¯t want to leave him. ¡°Will you bring it over tomorrow morning yourself, or should I send someone to collect it?¡± Zhou Ran asked indifferently. ¡°No need, the divorce agreement has been burned by me,¡± Xu Chaomu said calmly. If it had been five years earlier, when she was powerless, she would not have defied Zhou Ran¡¯s wishes. Just like the several times she blocked her, insisting that she leave the Shen Family, leave Shen Chi. She would tell her, ¡°The Shen family raised you for eight years and treated you well, it¡¯s time for you to go.¡± Back then, Xu Chaomu took each of her words to heart. But five years later, she was no longer the little girl adopted by Zhou Ran. Hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s response, Zhou Ran was genuinely taken aback, not expecting Xu Chaomu to resist. Five years had truly changed her a lot. The one thing that hadn¡¯t changed was her love for Shen Chi. Zhou Ran thought, it was her biggest mistake to bring Xu Chaomu to the Shen family thirteen years ago. If she hadn¡¯t, none of this would have happened today. It all seemed to be fate. ¡°Xu Chaomu, both Achi¡¯s father and I have given you a choice. If you refuse to sign, don¡¯t come to regret it.¡± ¡°If I signed it, then I would regret it,¡± Xu Chaomu said lightly. She was composed, very calm. This was her own choice; even if the future wasn¡¯t perfect, she would have no regrets. ¡°Stubborn and foolish,¡± Zhou Ran dropped these words and hung up. There was suddenly no sound from the phone anymore; Xu Chaomu put it down, her gaze lingering on the white wall across from her for a long time. Some say love is the least noteworthy thing, the most vulnerable to the test of time, yet she didn¡¯t believe it. She believed love could withstand any storm. Besides, she had the baby to keep her company. Just at the thought, an extra sense of happiness filled her. This baby was the best gift from heaven. She never imagined that she would become pregnant with Shen Chi¡¯s child by a twist of fate. Even now, she still doubted how such a coincidence could occur. She didn¡¯t quite believe in such coincidences in the world, so if it wasn¡¯t a fluke, then who could be behind her and Shen Chi¡¯s union? ¡°Baby, do you miss daddy?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, caressing her belly. Of course, the baby wouldn¡¯t speak. Suddenly, Xu Chaomu wished time would pass faster; she couldn¡¯t wait to hear the baby calling her ¡°mommy.¡± ¡°Baby, although your dad can be a bit bad sometimes, most of the time he¡¯s good,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal, you call him ¡®Uncle¡¯ for a few months, and then switch to calling him ¡®daddy,¡¯ okay?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s a deal, then remember to side with mommy and not let your dad win you over, okay?¡± ¡°Time to sleep well.¡± Xu Chaomu cooed to the baby in her stomach for a while; in just over six months, he would be born, and she was so happy. A smile of happiness stayed on her face. After reading for a while, she also turned off the light and went to sleep. That night, she slept soundly. The next day, she received a notice for the third round of interviews at Shen Group, and it was the final hurdle. If she passed, she would be able to commute with Shen Chi, a prospect that filled her with anticipation. She was eager to see what he was like at work. Would he be¡­ rather fierce? Early in the morning, she went to the interview as per the time indicated in the text message. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This time, she had to bring a design work with her. She specifically chose the best design draft she had for the final round, where it was three candidates competing for one spot. After breakfast, she took a taxi to Shen¡¯s. She felt good all the way there. The wind was strong today, the weather not so hot, and the summer breeze was quite comfortable on her skin. The taxi kept driving towards Shen Group, and just as they were about to arrive, suddenly, a red Audi recklessly cut across, aggressively blocking the taxi¡¯s path! Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Chapter 484: Xu Chaomu, You Are the Mistress Chapter 484: Chapter 484: Xu Chaomu, You Are the Mistress The taxi driver slammed on the brakes, and Xu Chaomu lurched forward! ¡°Damn, what kind of driver are you, driving like that!¡± the driver cursed as he spoke. Xu Chaomu instinctively protected her belly. Thankfully, there was no harm. She took a deep breath and patted her chest, frightened. ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± the driver asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. What happened?¡± Xu Chaomu looked around. ¡°Another blind driver!¡± the driver swore. ¡°These days, if you¡¯re blind, don¡¯t get on the road!¡± The driver looked ahead. A red Audi was blocking their way, showing no sign of yielding! ¡°Beep beep beep,¡± the driver honked a few times as a reminder. The red Audi didn¡¯t budge, as if it was glued to the spot. ¡°Damn it! What¡¯s the big idea!¡± the driver cursed impatiently. ¡°Driving an Audi just to show off, with not a shred of decency!¡± The driver was a middle-aged uncle with crude words but sound reasoning. Xu Chaomu also thought this was too much. Driving so recklessly could have killed someone. The driver honked again repeatedly, the beeping so piercing that even Xu Chaomu found it grating. Only then did the Audi in front start to move; its door opened, and a woman in a white dress got out. The woman wore sunglasses that nearly covered half of her face. But Xu Chaomu recognized her at a glance. She remembered Nie Chenglang¡¯s mother calling this woman ¡°Nana.¡± She had only met her once, but Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t forget. She remembered the woman¡¯s coquettish manner of speaking, her voice particularly soft and smooth, likely unforgettable to anyone who had heard her. It was clear that she had a very good relationship with Nie Chenglang¡¯s mother, as she would call Nie Chenglang ¡°Brother Chenglang.¡± Qi Na got out of her car and walked in her high heels towards the taxi. Xu Chaomu had no intention of getting out; she just narrowed her eyes and quietly watched her approach. ¡°So it¡¯s a woman, what¡¯s the big deal!¡± the driver honked at her a few more times, signaling her to hurry up and move her car. Qi Na had already come out; how could she possibly leave. As expected, she knocked heavily on the taxi¡¯s window, looking quite unhappy. Xu Chaomu slowly lowered the window, not planning to get out of the car. Qi Na was standing on Xu Chaomu¡¯s side. As soon as Xu Chaomu lowered the window halfway, Qi Na¡¯s hand, painted with red nail polish, reached in! She grabbed Xu Chaomu¡¯s hair! ¡°You bitch, get out! Stop pretending, get out here!¡± Xu Chaomu had not anticipated how unreasonable Qi Na could be. Her hair was yanked, causing her pain as she hurried to close the window! ¡°What are you doing? Let go!¡± Xu Chaomu shouted angrily. Seeing Xu Chaomu being bullied, the driver exited the driver¡¯s seat and rushed out. He ran to the passenger side, pushed Qi Na away with one hand, his temper flaring up, almost throwing Qi Na to the ground! ¡°What the hell are you doing? I can¡¯t stand women like you, blocking the road with your car and still having the nerve? Now you¡¯re even hitting someone; do you think you own the sky?¡± the driver gripped Qi Na¡¯s arm and flung her aside. Xu Chaomu was pulled by Qi Na, her scalp tingling with pain. She winced, clenching her teeth. This Qi Na, what a thoughtless person, acting so impulsively. In such a lively place, wasn¡¯t she embarrassed to create a spectacle? Luckily, her long nails hadn¡¯t scratched Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, or else it would have been a scene today. With her face ruined, how could she attend the job interview? ¡°Who are you calling? What does your problem with that bitch have to do with me?¡± Qi Na fumed, provoked by the driver¡¯s grip. ¡°I¡¯m talking about you, reared but never taught!¡± the driver didn¡¯t care. ¡°In broad daylight, mind your manners! Must be taking stupid pills every day, can¡¯t skip a dose!¡± Xu Chaomu was amused by the driver¡¯s words and laughed out loud. She chickened out; she didn¡¯t dare to get out of the car. Not for any other reason than she was carrying a little bun in her belly. What she wanted to protect the most now was her little bun; she wouldn¡¯t let him get hurt in the slightest. Before she was an adult, she couldn¡¯t stand being scolded to her face; she¡¯d have thrown a punch immediately, especially with such offensive words. Now, she didn¡¯t have that impulse anymore. And, in her current state, she definitely couldn¡¯t beat Qi Na. ¡°Xu Chaomu, come out if you dare, don¡¯t shrink back into your car like a turtle! Are you afraid?!¡± Qi Na yelled loudly. The driver pushed her again: ¡°What are you yelling for? You¡¯re blocking other people¡¯s way, and you still think you¡¯re in the right? Move your car away, and I won¡¯t argue with you!¡± ¡°Who are you? Do you know how shameless the woman in your car is? She has a husband and still tries to seduce my boyfriend, got pregnant, and doesn¡¯t even know whose seed it is!¡± Qi Na shouted loudly, stirring up as much chaos as possible. Her coquettish voice drew a crowd of onlookers. Moreover, people love this kind of gossip, sticking around as if glued to the spot, unwilling to leave. Xu Chaomu lowered the car window and shouted back at her, ¡°Qi Na, you¡¯d better leave! Chenglang can¡¯t afford to lose this face.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, if you have the guts, get out and clarify things!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t get out of the car. Move yours; I have other things to handle,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Pointing at Xu Chaomu, Qi Na said angrily to the onlookers, ¡°See, this woman, already married, still texting and calling my boyfriend, even saying she wants him to marry her. Now, she¡¯s pregnant, and probably even she doesn¡¯t know who the father is!¡± Qi Na became more agitated as she spoke: ¡°Her private life is so chaotic! My boyfriend¡¯s mother can¡¯t stand it and forbade her from coming to see my boyfriend, yet she shamelessly keeps in contact with him!¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re a mistress, a shameless mistress!¡± Qi Na was only concerned with cursing to her heart¡¯s content, without any regard for her image. Xu Chaomu turned a deaf ear and remained quietly seated in the car. The crowd of onlookers, however, could not contain themselves, and they started to talk among themselves. The windows were closed, but the words were particularly unpleasant, and Xu Chaomu frowned. ¡°She¡¯s a mistress¡­¡± ¡°Nowadays, any slightly attractive woman goes off to become a mistress.¡± ¡°How can they think like that? Are they that desperate for money?¡± ¡°Nowadays for women, youth is the capital, huh? Using a young, pretty face to make a few bucks, then find a husband to marry. Where¡¯s the loss in that?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yeah, and in the end, the husband is kept in the dark, and it takes years after having a baby to do a paternity test to find out.¡± ¡°And when the test shows it¡¯s not his¡­ bam, shocked.¡± The crowd laughed loudly; Qi Na stood by, patting her clothes with an air of arrogance. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and finally opened the car door and got out! As she appeared, the crowd reached a climax, and all eyes were focused on her face! Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Chapter 485: Chenglang Simply Doesn’t Like You Chapter 485: Chapter 485: Chenglang Simply Doesn¡¯t Like You These gazes shot toward her like a flurry of arrows, but Xu Chaomu did not bow her head, walking towards Qi Na instead. It was quite windy today, and Xu Chaomu brushed the stray hairs from her ear, standing quietly in front of Qi Na. ¡°Who are you calling a mistress?¡± Xu Chaomu asked coldly, looking at her. Having spent a lot of time with Shen Chi, she had learned to sometimes maintain her composure and kill with her gaze. Indeed, hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s icy words and seeing those sharp eyes, Qi Na felt a tug at her heart and took a small step back. She looked at Xu Chaomu, and Xu Chaomu looked back at her, neither yielding, but Xu Chaomu¡¯s presence clearly overwhelmed Qi Na. Adding to today¡¯s impression, Xu Chaomu wore a professional outfit for interviews, a white shirt, a black pencil skirt, and a high ponytail. She appeared capable and stylish. In contrast, Qi Na wore a fluttery little white dress, looking every bit the weak, innocent girl. Xu Chaomu initially did not want to argue with her, after all, she was pregnant, and anger was bad for the body. She also didn¡¯t want to get out of the car, since getting a tan wasn¡¯t worth it. But Qi Na was relentless, damaging her reputation in public, how could she sit still? If this had been during her school days, she would have splashed cold water on her! No, in this weather, it should be hot water! Qi Na was now stammering, unable to continue her insults. Now it was Xu Chaomu who was relentless. She took a step closer and stood right in front of Qi Na, ¡°Say it, who are you calling a mistress?¡± After a while, Qi Na finally spoke up. ¡°I¡¯m talking about you, what about it? A mistress that dares to talk back?¡± Qi Na took another step back, her speech not as fluent as before. Xu Chaomu was not someone to be easily bullied. She said coldly, ¡°Apologize to me, make your accusation clear, and I might let it go.¡± ¡°Apologize? What a joke!¡± Qi Na regained her spirit, ¡°I said you¡¯re a mistress, isn¡¯t that correct? I grew up with Brother Chenglang, childhood sweethearts, two little fools in love. Why did you have to meddle? Especially when you¡¯re already married!¡± ¡°You and Chenglang are childhood sweethearts? Are you that shameless? Can¡¯t you find a husband so you cling to your neighbor?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not promiscuous. Of course, I don¡¯t have that many men. Unlike you, seeing one man today, another tomorrow, and moreover, doing all this behind your husband¡¯s back, right? How many times have you made your husband a cuckold?¡± ¡°Qi Na, you really think I, Xu Chaomu, am easy to bully, don¡¯t you?¡± Xu Chaomu, with a cold face, stepped closer to her again. Qi Na could only step back, but then a thought struck her: Xu Chaomu was pregnant, what did she have to fear from a pregnant woman? With that thought, Qi Na became even more arrogant, ¡°So you think that you can bully me, Qi Na, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m telling you, leave Brother Chenglang early, or else I¡¯ll find someone to deal with you!¡± ¡°Deal with me? How do you want to deal with me?¡± ¡°A mistress is a target for everyone. I¡¯m telling you, if you continue to involve yourself with Brother Chenglang, I¡¯ll find someone to beat you up! If you have a miscarriage, don¡¯t blame me. After all, who knows who fathered the bastard in your belly?¡± As soon as Qi Na uttered these words, there were actually voices of agreement from the crowd. ¡°Yeah, mistresses are the worst, breaking up families, they should go to Hell.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so hard about choosing a different path than being a mistress; is it really all about the money?¡± ¡°Young girls these days just want to eat without working and be kept women, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡­ The comments never ceased, and Xu Chaomu took a deep breath, staying calm, calm; she didn¡¯t need to deal with them. She looked up and saw the Shen Group building not far away. She was the president of this corporation, she didn¡¯t need to concern herself with them. ¡°Qi Na, I won¡¯t even ask for an apology from you anymore. Whether you apologize or not doesn¡¯t matter to me,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a calm face. But the calmer she was, the more unsettled Qi Na felt. Her big eyes stared directly at Xu Chaomu, watching her warily. ¡°I¡¯ll punch you directly!¡± With lightning speed, Xu Chaomu raised her hand and smashed it down, hitting Qi Na right on the chin! Fighting? She knew how! ¡°Ah! You actually hit someone!¡± Qi Na had never expected Xu Chaomu to hit her. She stepped back several paces, retreating so quickly that she tilted backward! Thankfully, someone in the crowd sympathized with her situation, being replaced by the other woman, and offered a helping hand, preventing her from falling. ¡°That was a bit light.¡± Xu Chaomu rubbed her wrist. Indeed, she had not hit hard, just giving Qi Na a lesson. Of course, more importantly, it had been a long time since she had fought, and this feeling¡­ was incredibly satisfying! This kind of woman just deserved a beating. How dare she curse her baby! ¡°Xu, Xu Chaomu, you actually dare to hit me! You won¡¯t get away with this!¡± Qi Na was even more unsettled. Having said that, she suddenly started crying. Err¡­ This was unexpected for Xu Chaomu. Normally, getting hit would lead to hitting back, fighting and such, which Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t afraid of; if it came down to it, they could just fight it out until the police got involved. Plus, she had her driver with her. The driver looked big and tall, certain not to let her suffer any disadvantage. But, but Qi Na actually started crying! Now it was Xu Chaomu who was taken aback. In such a public place, you¡¯re not that young, girl, why the tears! ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m telling you Xu Chaomu, I can¡¯t swallow this insult!¡± Qi Na sobbed. While crying, Qi Na¡¯s fists started pounding on Xu Chaomu! Xu Chaomu pushed her away: ¡°Why are you crying? You¡¯re embarrassing yourself.¡± No, this wasn¡¯t right. This whole situation made it seem like she had wronged Qi Na¡­ ¡°Xu Chaomu, can¡¯t you leave Brother Chenglang alone? You already have a husband, stop clinging to him. If you keep this up, you¡¯ll ruin Brother Chenglang¡­¡± Qi Na cried as she spoke. ¡°Stop making a fuss, Chenglang doesn¡¯t even like you. The way you¡¯re acting now, if he saw you, it would only annoy him!¡± Xu Chaomu frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t care, just stay away from him, stay far away!¡± Qi Na extended her fist and continued to hit Xu Chaomu, but being the dainty beauty that she was, even when her fists landed, they were gentle, lacking any real force. As a result, Xu Chaomu felt like she was the rough man in contrast. That punch, though not very powerful, still hurt when it hit the chin. Unlike with Qi Na, whose punches on her felt like tickling. And frankly, it was something a young couple might do! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What was Qi Na up to! ¡°If you really like Chenglang, do something that he would appreciate instead of being so childish! I don¡¯t know who¡¯s been filling your head with nonsense, but fine, I won¡¯t ask for an apology. Just move your car already, it¡¯s blocking the road; don¡¯t you think others need to drive too?¡± Xu Chaomu felt she had been far too polite to Qi Na! But Qi Na wouldn¡¯t listen; she was determined to lock horns with Xu Chaomu! Although she was delicate and weak, lacking the strength to hit hard or out-curse Xu Chaomu, she did have long fingernails! Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Chapter 486: You Can Steal A Man Chapter 486: Chapter 486: You Can Steal A Man Qi Na¡¯s fingernails were not only long but also appeared to be very sharp. Of course, she couldn¡¯t swallow the anger from Xu Chaomu hitting her just now; she glanced at her own fingernails, then at Xu Chaomu¡¯s delicate neck, and through gritted teeth¡ª With a ¡°swoosh,¡± her right hand reached out and scratched before Xu Chaomu could react! It hit right in the middle of Xu Chaomu¡¯s neck, dead-on! She didn¡¯t hold back at all¡ªthe scratch left three red marks instantly on Xu Chaomu¡¯s neck. ¡°Damn it!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s pupils constricted and she quickly covered her neck, which was in pain. She took in a sharp breath¡ªthis woman¡¯s fingernails were really formidable! ¡°Xu Chaomu, you think you can just bully me, Qi Na, like that? I¡¯ll tell you, I can¡¯t tolerate this insult¡ªyou dare to hit me, so I dare to hit back!¡± Qi Na said, extra pleased upon seeing the scratches on Xu Chaomu¡¯s neck. She slightly tilted her head up, staring at Xu Chaomu¡¯s neck, admiring her handiwork. ¡°Xu Chaomu, keep this fingernail mark as a souvenir, lest you think of throwing yourself at any rich man you see in the future! How incompetent must your husband be to let his wife go running around as a mistress?¡± Qi Na said. Xu Chaomu was both angered and amused¡ªher husband¡­ incompetent? ¡°Qi Na, with someone like you, it seems pointless to reason! If I can solve things with action, I don¡¯t need to waste words with you!¡± Having said that, Xu Chaomu grabbed Qi Na¡¯s collar and pushed her against the nearby wall! Xu Chaomu¡¯s posture was domineering; she thought that having spent enough time with Shen Chi, she really did learn something. If she could solve things with action, she indeed didn¡¯t need to waste words with her! Xu Chaomu tightened her grip on Qi Na¡¯s collar, making it hard for Qi Na to breathe. Qi Na rolled her eyes and beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. Under the sun, her face turned pale. ¡°Xu¡­ Xu Chaomu¡­ don¡¯t¡­ mess around¡­¡± Qi Na¡¯s speech was inarticulate and her voice very low. Xu Chaomu watched her face slowly turn from pale to red with suffocation, feeling a sudden rush of satisfaction in her heart! ¡°Don¡¯t mess around? Is this what you call messing around? Do you want to experience what real messing around is, hmm?¡± Xu Chaomu raised an eyebrow. To deal with this sort of little temptress, she didn¡¯t need anyone else; she was more than capable. Qi Na¡¯s hands began to flail about, seeking help from the crowd around her, and she made ¡°woo woo woo¡± sounds. Her face had turned the color of a liver, no exquisite makeup could hide her paleness. ¡°This mistress is so arrogant!¡± some people in the crowd started commenting. ¡°Are mistresses so unreasonable nowadays? Going straight to violence!¡± ¡°What moral baseline can a mistress have, to expect them to be reasonable.¡± ¡°This girl looks so pitiful, who will go up and help her?¡± Some people started wanting to help Qi Na, but Xu Chaomu, with one hand around Qi Na¡¯s neck, turned around to scan the crowd. ¡°Who dares to help her?¡± Xu Chaomu thought, she couldn¡¯t lose in terms of aura. A man who couldn¡¯t stand by any longer stood up: ¡°You, woman, would you be reasonable?!¡± It turned out Xu Chaomu¡¯s taxi driver was quite righteous; he didn¡¯t understand the rest, nor did he make wild guesses. He only recognized one fact¡ªQi Na had shamelessly blocked their car! He couldn¡¯t judge the rights and wrongs of other matters, but in this case, Qi Na was at fault! If you¡¯re wrong, you have to pay a price. Not everyone in this world is your parent, allowing you to act out without consequence! So, the driver didn¡¯t intervene to stop the fight or persuade Xu Chaomu to let go. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­ Xu¡­ Xu Chaomu, let go¡­¡± Qi Na was in discomfort. Xu Chaomu had a very precise grasp of her limits¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t choke Qi Na to death. She looked at Qi Na, very composed and calm. ¡°Admit that you were wrong?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes were dark and cold. Qi Na still refused to admit it, her eyes widening as she stared fixedly at Xu Chaomu, refusing to express an opinion. ¡°Hm?¡± Xu Chaomu applied a bit of force, squeezing Qi Na¡¯s neck tighter. Even though it wasn¡¯t very kind to bully a girl, her good mood had been completely spoiled by her. And just now, Qi Na¡¯s fingernail had scratched her, probably leaving a mark, what should she do about her interview later. Qi Na, afraid of being choked to death, hurriedly nodded like a pecking chicken. ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Chaomu was satisfied. ¡°Am I a mistress?¡± Xu Chaomu asked again. Qi Na had nowhere to vent her resentment; just now she had righteously called Xu Chaomu the mistress, if she were to say no now, wouldn¡¯t she lose face. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t speaking, Xu Chaomu increased her force, tightening her grip on Qi Na¡¯s throat. Qi Na had no choice but to shake her head, her face bearing an expression like she had gone through a disaster. Xu Chaomu, dissatisfied, said, ¡°State it again.¡± This time, Qi Na shook her head vigorously. ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Chaomu was satisfied, ¡°Now tell me, were you driving that car blindly?¡± Qi Na was so angry that her eyeballs were popping out, but, unfortunately, with her throat choked, she could only make ¡°wu wu¡± sounds. The sun beat down on Xu Chaomu¡¯s body; she was very hot. However, there was still quite a while before her interview, and she didn¡¯t mind dealing with Qi Na. ¡°Say it, were you blind?¡± Qi Na made continuous ¡°wu wu¡± noises out of anger, but as long as she didn¡¯t speak, Xu Chaomu tightened her hold. Qi Na¡¯s neck was pained, she reluctantly nodded. The corners of Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips curled upward, her mood instantly improving by a lot. ¡°Qi Na, remember this, Chenglang will never like a woman like you. No matter how much his mother likes you, he won¡¯t like you. And I think, it¡¯s not certain that his mother really likes you.¡± Five years later, Xu Chaomu had a much clearer understanding of people¡¯s hearts. Just like a few days ago, Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian called her over and shared their ¡°true feelings¡±. For ordinary people, choosing whom to marry can often follow their own wishes, but the wealthier and higher-status families tend to have more considerations. She thought, with Nie Chenglang¡¯s mother being so domineering, how could she like a brainless woman like Qi Na? Stopping her car in public was one stupid act, arguing with her in public was another, and constantly mentioning Chenglang¡¯s name was yet another. Xu Chaomu suddenly felt an invasion of Shen Chi¡¯s intelligence, elevating her IQ. Even thinking about it got her a little excited. Xu Chaomu slightly loosened her grip, giving Qi Na a chance to speak. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Cough cough cough, cough cough cough.¡± Qi Na coughed nonstop, looking pitiful. Xu Chaomu continued, ¡°If you truly like Chenglang, consider things from his perspective. By making a commotion like today, aren¡¯t you afraid that someone in the crowd recognizes Chenglang, recognizes you?¡± Qi Na coughed several times while clutching her neck, finally feeling a bit better. She lifted her reddened eyes; she truly despised Xu Chaomu. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re capable, you¡¯re smart, you can steal men, but I can¡¯t.¡± Qi Na was still defiant. Upon hearing this, Xu Chaomu¡¯s resentment rushed back up. Wasn¡¯t the lesson just now enough? Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Chapter 487: Undressing, Requires Skills Chapter 487: Chapter 487: Undressing, Requires Skills ¡°Qi Na, you came here just to pick a fight today, didn¡¯t you?¡± Xu Chaomu cornered her against the wall. ¡°Furious out of shame? What, am I not allowed to speak of you stealing men? I want everyone to see what an ugly woman you are!¡± ¡°Sure thing, are you just jealous of my ability to steal men? Come on, I¡¯ll teach you. Learn attentively.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t handle Qi Na today. If talking nicely didn¡¯t work, then she wouldn¡¯t blame herself. Opportunities were reserved for those who cherished them. With one hand on Qi Na¡¯s shoulder, Xu Chaomu knew this delicate woman could never match her, the tough girl in a fight. Thus, she held down her shoulder with one hand, immobilizing her! ¡°What are you doing? Xu Chaomu, don¡¯t mess around¡­ Ah!¡± Qi Na let out a piercing scream. To her surprise, Xu Chaomu¡¯s other hand had ripped a piece from the left shoulder of her little dress! A loud ¡°rip¡± was heard, exceptionally clear. Qi Na closed her eyes in fright, feeling a chill on her shoulder. She didn¡¯t dare to look. Was this considered being publicly harassed? The fabric at her left shoulder was torn open, exposing her entire left shoulder to the air. Xu Chaomu looked at her with amusement, a brilliant smile on her face: ¡°Miss Qi¡¯s skin is so white, tsk tsk, let¡¯s give it a little suntan. Or perhaps, let everyone have a good look.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu!¡± Qi Na was furious, ¡°Bullying me doesn¡¯t show any skill!¡± Xu Chaomu kept her other hand pressing on her shoulder, and at this moment, she was the spitting image of a female hooligan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m bullying you, got a problem with that? I might not have any skill, but I do like to bully women.¡± Xu Chaomu pressed down on her shoulder without giving her the chance to move. It was the first time she realized how strong her hands could be. Probably from being frequently harassed by Shen Chi, she had gradually grown stronger. ¡°You, if you have the guts, don¡¯t lay a hand on me, let me go! Don¡¯t be unreasonable!¡± Qi Na¡¯s face turned from red to white, being half-dressed in public was too embarrassing. Who knew what this woman Xu Chaomu might do next. ¡°Yo, talking reason? Am I supposed to reason with Miss Qi? If it can be solved with violence, let¡¯s not waste time yakking. Everyone¡¯s busy, talk too much, and you¡¯ll miss out on billions in a minute,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Xu Chaomu was all ease; this Qi Na was too weak to be her opponent. Indeed, after clashing with Shen Chi, the big Boss, too many times, all other people seemed like mere shrimps and crabs. But even a cornered rabbit will bite. For the sake of the baby, she still had to be cautious. ¡°Get your dirty hands off, who knows how many men they have touched!¡± Qi Na glanced at Xu Chaomu with disdain. ¡°Oh right, I was just about to teach you how to seduce men, I almost forgot,¡± Xu Chaomu ignored her, smiling. Since her good mood in the morning was ruined, why not use Qi Na to make up for it? Especially these last few days, due to the pressure from Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian, she hadn¡¯t been feeling great inside. Now, when a jester comes right to your doorstep, how could she not tease them? Moreover, Qi Na had cursed at her. Since she had already stopped the car, it was time for her to take revenge. So, Xu Chaomu put her hand on Qi Na¡¯s exposed shoulder. ¡°The first move in seducing men is of course to undress. You¡¯ve got to do it with skill, with finesse, act like you¡¯re refusing even while you¡¯re welcoming. You mustn¡¯t let people see your eagerness.¡± Having said this, Xu Chaomu proceeded to strip off the clothes from Qi Na¡¯s other shoulder. ¡°Like how Miss Qi is now, that¡¯s quite okay. It¡¯s just that, you¡¯re still wearing a bit too much to attract a man¡¯s attention,¡± Xu Chaomu said, thoroughly appraising her. ¡°Get lost!¡± Qi Na was angry, how could she let Xu Chaomu push her around? She moved her hands to push Xu Chaomu away. Xu Chaomu was much stronger than she was, all that strength cultivated with Shen Chi, the wolf. She had resisted many times under Shen Chi¡¯s wolf claws, and although she was seldom successful, she had now acquired quite some skill. For Xu Chaomu, Qi Na¡¯s resistance was nothing more than tickling, it had no effect at all. Qi Na pushed at her, but Xu Chaomu easily held her down with one hand. ¡°Miss Qi, learn a few more times, and you¡¯ll manage to steal a man successfully.¡± After she spoke, Xu Chaomu tore the clothing from Qi Na¡¯s other shoulder. Another ¡°rip¡± sound was heard, and Qi Na, terrified, closed her eyes and let out a scream! The sound was jarring, almost prompting Xu Chaomu to cover her ears. She stared at Qi Na for a while, perfect, both shoulders now had their clothes torn open. If she pulled down her skirt a little more, this woman would be on tomorrow¡¯s front page. Spending too much time with Shen Chi, the wolf, she had learned to use any trick in the book. Qi Na¡¯s skin was indeed very white, her entire upper body exposed without clothing. Xu Chaomu made a ¡°tsk tsk¡± sound. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡ªdon¡¯t mess around. If you continue, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t stay in C City, I¡¯ll get your husband fired, make your whole family homeless!¡± Qi Na threatened. ¡°Tsk tsk, if I was afraid of you, I wouldn¡¯t be called Xu Chaomu.¡± Xu Chaomu already hated being threatened by others. Besides, doing anything with Shen Chi¡¯s backing felt great¡­ it¡¯s truly nice to have the support of the big Boss. Right now, she could set fire and torch Qi Na¡¯s car, and someone would still spoil her anyway. But she wasn¡¯t violent to that extent yet. Such violent acts were more elegant when done by men. Seeing Xu Chaomu¡¯s gleaming eyes, Qi Na didn¡¯t know what she was thinking and felt an inexplicable fear. The last time, following Lu Feili to Nie Chenglang¡¯s house, she had met Xu Chaomu. At that time, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t say much, and afterward, she ran away after being chastised by Lu Feili. Qi Na had thought this woman was easy to bully, but never expected, she was so overbearing, simply¡­ not like a woman at all! ¡°Qi Na, I haven¡¯t finished teaching you. Cut the chatter!¡± Xu Chaomu said coldly. Finishing her statement, she slid her hand to Qi Na¡¯s scapula. Her movements were lewd, the posture was provocative. ¡°Miss Qi¡¯s skin is quite white, just not smooth enough, but no worries. Just pull this dress down a little bit more, and you¡¯ll have men staring,¡± Xu Chaomu reasoned. Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand had already moved to the skirt on Qi Na¡¯s upper body. With just a gentle tug, the skirt would slide down from Qi Na¡¯s body. ¡°What are you doing? Xu Chaomu, have you no shame? If you touch me again, I¡ªI¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What will you do? Make me unbearably uncomfortable in C City? Get my husband fired? Leave my family destitute?¡± Xu Chaomu mimicked her tone. ¡°You¡¯re shameless! Are you even a woman?! Take your hands off! You¡ªyou¡¯re a hooligan¡­¡± Qi Na was forcefully pressed down by Xu Chaomu, unable to move, completely at her mercy. Xu Chaomu was delighted, her mood improving substantially. ¡°I just love these coquettish little girls like you.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled and nonchalantly lifted Qi Na¡¯s chin. Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Chapter 488: Little Sister, Don’t Be Shy Chapter 488: Chapter 488: Little Sister, Don¡¯t Be Shy This move, she must have learned from that hooligan Shen Chi. It¡¯s a killer seduction technique, something Shen Chi practiced on her so much that she couldn¡¯t help but learn it by osmosis. No wonder people say, ¡°He who touches vermilion will be stained red; he who touches ink will be stained black.¡± She must keep her baby far away from the likes of Shen Chi! Far away! As far away as one stays from high-voltage power lines! Otherwise, imagine if she had a son who started seducing girls at a young age¡ªthat would be a disaster. Xu Chaomu lifted Qi Na¡¯s chin, and she saw Qi Na¡¯s little face turn pale, the fear in her big eyes flickering like a lost rabbit. Qi Na, looking into Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes, wished she could devour Xu Chaomu. Her shoulders were exposed to the air; thankfully it was summer, and she wasn¡¯t cold, but she was shaking slightly. She was afraid of Xu Chaomu. ¡°I like cute little sisters, but I like them even more when they take off their clothes¡ªcute little sisters.¡± The lascivious gleam in Xu Chaomu¡¯s narrowed eyes shined brightly, and she suddenly found that seducing girls was quite an entertaining affair. Having said that, Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand reached to pull down the clothes at Qi Na¡¯s chest. The crowd of onlookers grew, but these days, people love a good spectacle and watched with great interest. However, the most common phrase among them was, ¡°Mistresses these days are so brazen.¡± Mistress my ass, Xu Chaomu thought indignantly. ¡°Ah!¡± Qi Na screamed, truly believing that Xu Chaomu was about to strip her in public. ¡°That¡¯s not a pleasant enough scream. If you want to steal someone¡¯s man, you can¡¯t scream like that,¡± Xu Chaomu scoffed, and casually caressed Qi Na¡¯s face. ¡°Xu Chaomu, this isn¡¯t over between us!¡± Qi Na glared at Xu Chaomu. ¡°Come on, I¡¯m waiting,¡± she replied. Afterward, taking advantage of Xu Chaomu¡¯s inattention, Qi Na raised her right hand, grabbed Xu Chaomu¡¯s collar, and ripped off the buttons! The buttons went swoosh and scattered onto the ground! Xu Chaomu felt her neck chilling and looked down to discover that Qi Na had torn off all her buttons. A triumphant smile finally appeared on Qi Na¡¯s face, but Xu Chaomu quickly held her down again before she could go any further. ¡°You learn quickly,¡± Xu Chaomu sneered. ¡°Pity I¡¯m not a man. Next time you meet one, just undress like that, little sister, don¡¯t be shy, you got that?¡± ¡°You!¡± Qi Na had probably never met such a rowdy woman before, and her face flushed red again at the comment. Xu Chaomu released her at once and hurriedly straightened her shirt. If Shen Chi saw her like this, she wouldn¡¯t hear the end of it. Now free, Qi Na clenched her teeth and stared at Xu Chaomu¡¯s stomach for a while. Suddenly, she remembered that Xu Chaomu was pregnant. If she didn¡¯t avenge today¡¯s insult, she wouldn¡¯t be Qi Na. With that thought, she stretched out her hand and gave Xu Chaomu a shove! The push was forceful, and as soon as she did it, she quickly ran away! Xu Chaomu stumbled backward, but just as she was about to fall, a strong hand supported her from behind. ¡°Chaomu, are you okay?¡± The hand holding Xu Chaomu¡¯s waist tightly was preventing her from falling. Xu Chaomu was taken aback, and so was Qi Na. Because the person who had arrived was none other than Nie Chenglang! Nie Chenglang¡¯s voice was clear and mellow, like a whisper of the spring breeze at Xu Chaomu¡¯s ear. Just by hearing the voice, she knew who had caught her. As Qi Na saw Nie Chenglang coming through the crowd to help Xu Chaomu, she forgot about running and just stood there dumbfounded. ¡°` She even forgot to blink, staring at Nie Chenglang without taking her eyes off him, oblivious to her skirt that Xu Chaomu had torn into a mess. Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t expected Nie Chenglang to show up either, and was a bit startled. Nie Chenglang¡¯s hand was still around her waist, and in the next second, without waiting for Xu Chaomu to turn his head, Nie Chenglang stood by her side and carefully pulled her shirt collar straight. ¡°Wait a second.¡± Seeing a button from her collar had been torn off, Nie Chenglang turned and went to his car, returning with a thin jacket to drape over her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the mall to buy a new piece of clothing,¡± Nie Chenglang said. After all, wearing a coat in the summer wasn¡¯t ideal. ¡°No, it¡¯s not necessary¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s head dropped, abruptly at a loss for words. The assertiveness she had just shown in her argument with Qi Na vanished the moment she faced Nie Chenglang. Qi Na was so angry her face turned green. Her own clothes had been torn by Xu Chaomu, yet Nie Chenglang acted as if he didn¡¯t see her. Xu Chaomu¡¯s shirt had merely lost a few buttons, and he was so concerned for her. She had known him for many years, while Xu Chaomu had only known him for five! ¡°Still, we should get a new one. There¡¯s a mall nearby, let me take you,¡± Nie Chenglang insisted, grabbing Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand. Their hands had just touched when Xu Chaomu instinctively pulled hers back. In such a public place, although no one recognized Nie Chenglang, Shen Group¡¯s building wasn¡¯t far away, and she¡­ she didn¡¯t want to get too entangled with Nie Chenglang here. Nie Chenglang, seeing her withdraw her hand from his palm, silently sighed. They were no longer as close as during those five years in Paris. Having returned to C City, she ultimately chose that man. ¡°I will buy one myself later,¡± Xu Chaomu said, looking down with an evasive gaze. All the courage she had just mustered had now dissipated. She probably didn¡¯t dare to face Nie Chenglang; this was their first encounter since she ran out of his house last time. Qi Na looked extremely upset. Nie Chenglang hadn¡¯t shown any concern for her, let alone given her a glance, as if his soul was completely captivated by Xu Chaomu. Qi Na stepped forward, grabbed Nie Chenglang¡¯s hand, and flung herself into his arms. ¡°Brother Chenglang¡­ this woman bullied me¡­¡± With tears streaming down her face, Qi Na looked pitiful and deserving of sympathy. Nie Chenglang looked helpless. ¡°Stand up,¡± he said. ¡°Brother Chenglang¡­ will you stand up for me? This woman bullied me. Look at my clothes¡­¡± ¡°Nana, I saw what happened just now,¡± Nie Chenglang said indifferently. Qi Na hadn¡¯t reacted yet, and Xu Chaomu was the first to startle, soon flushing red. Nie Chenglang had seen everything that happened. He had seen her act like a hooligan too? She hoped it hadn¡¯t frightened him¡­ During her five years with Nie Chenglang, she often forgot the hooliganism in her bones. However, after returning to the Shen family five years later and encountering Shen Chi, her hooligan nature was exposed once again. In Paris over those five years, she had been quite refined¡­ ¡°You saw everything?¡± Qi Na¡¯s eyes filled with a hint of excitement. ¡°Then since she bullied me, are you going to do something about it?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Nana, you clearly knew that Chaomu was pregnant, yet you still pushed her?¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s eyes grew sharp, and he asked sternly. Qi Na was taken aback again. She hadn¡¯t expected Nie Chenglang to reprimand her right off the bat. ¡°Brother Chenglang¡­ she bullied me first!¡± Qi Na said, discontented. Xu Chaomu stepped up to Qi Na and said calmly, ¡°Right, right, right; I bullied you first by parking my car in front of yours.¡± ¡°` Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Chapter 489: She is Just a Second-Hand Woman Chapter 489: Chapter 489: She is Just a Second-Hand Woman ¡°You!¡± Qi Na¡¯s face flushed and she was momentarily at a loss for words. The onlookers began to murmur among themselves when they saw a man approaching. ¡°Who is this man? Who do you think is his wife?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it, people nowadays have such individualized lives.¡± ¡°This man seems to care more about the mistress, but she doesn¡¯t seem to appreciate it much.¡± ¡­ As the crowd buzzed with conversation, Nie Chenglang shot a look their way, and everyone fell silent. At this moment, Nie Chenglang¡¯s driver got out of the car and dispersed all the onlookers. With the crowd gone, the surroundings suddenly felt much colder. Xu Chaomu¡¯s taxi driver approached Qi Na and said, ¡°Miss, could you please move your car? Are you trying to block everyone else from driving?¡± Qi Na became flustered and her face reddened, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Xiaosong, move Miss Qi¡¯s car to the side!¡± Nie Chenglang cut her off sharply. ¡°Okay.¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s driver turned and got into Qi Na¡¯s car, swung it around, and parked the red Audi to the side. Xu Chaomu hurriedly went to the taxi, took out her wallet, and handed a red bill to the driver. ¡°Thank you for waiting so long, keep the change,¡± she said. The driver was reluctant to take the money at first, but Xu Chaomu insisted, so he accepted it and drove off. The scene quieted down considerably, and for a moment, nobody spoke. Under the blazing sun, combined with the tense atmosphere, a fine layer of sweat formed on Xu Chaomu¡¯s forehead. ¡°Brother Chenglang¡­¡± Qi Na finally broke the silence, shaking Nie Chenglang¡¯s arm, ¡°this woman tore my clothes to this state¡­¡± Her face was full of grievance, and her long lashes glistened with a layer of mist. Nie Chenglang was expressionless, ¡°Go home and change. And in the future, stop causing trouble for Chaomu.¡± ¡°Brother Chenglang, are you charmed by her? We weren¡¯t like this before¡­ I feel so wronged.¡± Qi Na looked hurt. ¡°Nana, I have always treated you like a sister, and from now on, don¡¯t tell others I¡¯m your boyfriend!¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°How is it not so? Since we were young, auntie has always wanted us to be close,¡± Qi Na insisted, ¡°have you forgotten?¡± Qi Na¡¯s words trailed off into sobs. Xu Chaomu took off Nie Chenglang¡¯s coat and handed it to him. ¡°Chenglang, I have another engagement, I need to go,¡± she said. She gave a gentle, serene smile that made her look completely different from the ruffian who had just been teaching Qi Na a lesson. Being a ruffian depends on the situation, like with Qi Na or with Shen Chi; she can be a ruffian, but not with men like Nie Chenglang or Lou Yanli. Actually, she liked her most genuine self the best. ¡°Chaomu!¡± Nie Chenglang grabbed her arm, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, can we talk?¡± Xu Chaomu looked up, and their eyes met, leaving her momentarily at a loss for words. Was she being too heartless? Ever since coming back from Paris, she had been avoiding him. ¡°Chenglang, I have an interview today,¡± Xu Chaomu stated honestly. Under the sunlight, Nie Chenglang wore a dark shirt, tall and handsome, his clear eyes gazing at her, filled only with her reflection. ¡°He¡­ agreed to let you work?¡± Nie Chenglang asked calmly. Xu Chaomu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Na, seeing Nie Chenglang holding on to Xu Chaomu¡¯s arm, stepped forward and pried their hands apart! ¡°Brother Chenglang, you haven¡¯t spoken more than a few words to me since you returned home. Do you dislike me?¡± Qi Na interrupted them, clearly upset. ¡°Nana, don¡¯t make a fuss,¡± Nie Chenglang frowned and glanced at her. ¡°I am not making a fuss, I¡¯m just stating the facts, Brother Chenglang,¡± Qi Na persisted. ¡°Chenglang, you take care of her. I¡¯ve got to go.¡± ¡°Chaomu, Nana is not my girlfriend,¡± Chenglang explained urgently. ¡°I know, you wouldn¡¯t fancy someone like her,¡± Xu Chaomu replied with a laugh. Qi Na was so angry at the insinuation that she might have started a fight with Xu Chaomu again if Nie Chenglang wasn¡¯t there. But when Xu Chaomu shot her a look, Qi Na shrank back into Nie Chenglang¡¯s arms. ¡°Brother Chenglang, didn¡¯t you see? She¡¯s been bullying me all along¡­¡± ¡°Miss Qi, be careful when driving next time,¡± Xu Chaomu warned her. ¡°You!¡± Qi Na was furious. Xu Chaomu smiled slightly at Nie Chenglang, ¡°Let¡¯s talk another time when I¡¯m free; thank you for stepping in. I have to leave now.¡± ¡°Chaomu!¡± Nie Chenglang called out to her. Xu Chaomu waved her hand and walked away without looking back. Nie Chenglang wanted to follow her, as he really hadn¡¯t seen Xu Chaomu in a long while. He knew she was usually at the Shen Family home, a place he couldn¡¯t enter. But to his surprise, he bumped into her today, yet she wouldn¡¯t even talk to him. ¡°Chaomu!¡± he called her name again. Qi Na clung tightly to his arm, ¡°Brother Chenglang, don¡¯t go! Why are you so fond of her? She¡¯s just a second-hand woman. And, auntie is right, she is married and still flirting with you. She¡¯s despicable. Brother Chenglang, don¡¯t be fooled.¡± ¡°Fooled? Qi Na, what do you know? Let go of me!¡± Nie Chenglang snapped irritably. He never had much of a liking for Qi Na, and now she was pulling at him like this, he felt even more uncomfortable. ¡°I won¡¯t let go, I just won¡¯t. Brother Chenglang¡­ you¡¯re bullying me¡­¡± Qi Na then burst into tears, her cheeks quickly streaked with them. Her sudden crying became uncontrollable, and even Xu Chaomu, who was moving further away, could hear her sobs. Xu Chaomu shook her head slightly, continuing forward without turning back. As for Nie Chenglang, his distress grew, realizing he couldn¡¯t chase after Xu Chaomu any longer. He reluctantly handed a tissue to Qi Na and scowled, ¡°Stop crying, and don¡¯t stir up trouble in the future.¡± ¡°Brother Chenglang¡­ I wasn¡¯t making trouble, I just can¡¯t stand¡­ she already has a husband, yet why does she keep bothering you¡­ What kind of woman is she, shameless¡­¡± Qi Na sobbed as she spoke. Her shoulders trembled with the intensity of her sobs. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Nie Chenglang¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°She isn¡¯t bothering me. Stay out of this matter, it doesn¡¯t concern you!¡± ¡°How doesn¡¯t it concern me? We¡¯re close, and I can¡¯t bear to see you seduced by such a woman. Brother Chenglang, she¡¯ll ruin your reputation!¡± ¡°I told you not to worry about it, so don¡¯t!¡± Nie Chenglang yelled suddenly, losing his temper. Qi Na was so scared that she even forgot to cry, her body trembling. A few seconds later, she recovered, crying even harder, ¡°Brother Chenglang, why are you yelling at me? You never used to be angry with me, do you find me annoying now? I only meant well, thinking about you. If you think I¡¯m bothersome or irritating, then fine, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, I won¡¯t bother you¡­¡± Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Chapter 490: It Will Kill Someone Chapter 490: Chapter 490: It Will Kill Someone Nie Chenglang simply didn¡¯t want to listen to Qi Na speak; he frowned in annoyance. There wasn¡¯t much between him and her to begin with, and now Qi Na¡¯s fuss made it seem like he had wronged her. Xu Chaomu was right; he would never like a woman like Qi Na. ¡°Brother Chenglang, she¡¯s already far away; can we find a place to chat? I¡¯ll treat you to tea¡­ Brother Chenglang¡­¡± Qi Na grabbed his arm, pleading. Nie Chenglang pushed her away and headed straight for his car. ¡°Brother Chenglang, Brother Chenglang!¡± Qi Na chased after him. She had also forgotten that her clothes were torn to shreds by Xu Chaomu, as she ran after Nie Chenglang. Just as Qi Na was about to catch up, Nie Chenglang opened the passenger door and with a ¡°bang,¡± shut Qi Na out, locking the door. ¡°Bang bang bang,¡± Qi Na pounded on the car door frantically. Her anxious face reflected on the car window; because of her exaggerated movements, her bra was half exposed, quite indecent. ¡°Brother Chenglang, Brother Chenglang!¡± ¡°Mr. Nie,¡± the driver, Xiaosong, had an embarrassed look on his face as he turned to glance at Nie Chenglang. Nie Chenglang stared straight ahead, with a resolute and unyielding gaze, coldly said, ¡°Drive.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Xiaosong responded and started the vehicle. Xiaosong rarely saw Nie Chenglang lose his temper, but a good temper didn¡¯t mean he was without anger. Especially recently, he observed that Nie Chenglang¡¯s mood had not been very good, and this Miss Qi was still troubling him. ¡°Brother Chenglang, Brother Chenglang!¡± Qi Na called his name persistently and even ran after him for a while. But two legs can never outrun four wheels, and soon Qi Na¡¯s voice faded away, until it was no longer audible¡­ Qi Na, tired from the run, squatted on the ground and started to cry. ¡°You all bully me, you all bully me¡­¡± She cried heartbreakingly, her makeup smeared. She squatted by the roadside, throwing a tantrum and crying, not caring about her image at all. ¡°Brother Chenglang, I like you¡­¡± While crying, she called out Nie Chenglang¡¯s name. She really liked him, so much so that whenever she heard Xu Chaomu was pestering Nie Chenglang, she would angrily seek out Xu Chaomu. She only regretted that last time she hadn¡¯t driven fast enough to cripple Xu Chaomu. Being a married woman, what right did she have to cling to Nie Chenglang? She was just a mistress, a second-hand woman, a shameless person! Qi Na was unable to contain her anger, sobbing while cursing Xu Chaomu. It wasn¡¯t until a crowd of onlookers gathered by the roadside that she felt a bit ashamed and finally stood up. ¡°What are you looking at! Be careful or I¡¯ll poke out your eyes!¡± Qi Na¡¯s face was full of rage as she trotted back to her car. Once inside, she stepped on the accelerator and charged recklessly towards the crowd! The onlookers, shocked and afraid, quickly jumped aside to avoid her. ¡°Has this woman gone crazy? Damn!¡± Everyone cursed, but Qi Na turned a deaf ear and drove away from the scene. Clenching her teeth in fury, she didn¡¯t care that this was a downtown area; she sped up the vehicle, even daring to run red lights! She just couldn¡¯t swallow this humiliation! A promiscuous woman, why should she compete with her for Brother Chenglang! Nie Chenglang¡¯s car hadn¡¯t gone far, in fact, after turning a corner, he instructed Xiaosong to drive back to where they started. He witnessed Qi Na¡¯s reckless driving with disappointment on his face. ¡°Mr. Nie, Miss Qi driving like that, could kill someone,¡± Xiaosong said, full of concern. ¡°She¡¯s been spoiled since she was young; it¡¯s time she learned her lesson,¡± said Nie Chenglang indifferently. ¡°Mr. Nie, Miss Qi seems to really like you.¡± Nie Chenglang didn¡¯t respond, his gaze fixed straight ahead. Not far ahead was Shen Group building, and he had Xiaosong drive past the place where Xu Chaomu had left. Seeing Nie Chenglang was silent, Xiaosong didn¡¯t think it appropriate to say anything either. Xu Chaomu kept walking ahead; she originally planned to take a taxi directly to the foot of Shen¡¯s building, but then this happened before she even got there. She forgot her parasol, so she could only use her folder to shield her head from the sun. One hand held the folder while the other cinched her neckline, fearing a wardrobe malfunction. Really, she hadn¡¯t checked the almanac before leaving home. She walked towards a nearby mall and, halfway there, Nie Chenglang¡¯s car slowly caught up with her. Nie Chenglang slowly lowered the car window, ¡°Chaomu, get in the car.¡± Xu Chaomu was startled; she hadn¡¯t expected Nie Chenglang to still be around. She shook her head, ¡°No need, you should go back.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get in, then I¡¯ll get out,¡± he said, looking at her with a resolute gaze. ¡°I¡­ Chenglang, you should really go back. I¡¯m fine,¡± she replied. ¡°I apologize on behalf of Qi Na for today¡¯s incident. From now on, I¡¯ll make sure her parents keep a close eye on her,¡± Nie Chenglang said. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not your fault. I didn¡¯t suffer any loss,¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head. She truly hadn¡¯t suffered any loss; it seemed Qi Na was the one who ended up more embarrassed. ¡°I have nothing to do with her; none of what she said is true,¡± Nie Chenglang explained. ¡°I know,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. She particularly trusted Nie Chenglang¡¯s character. Having spent five years with him in Paris, did she not know what kind of person he was? If Qi Na had truly been Nie Chenglang¡¯s childhood sweetheart, his girlfriend, he wouldn¡¯t have proposed to her in the first place. Just that in this life, there are always some people who appear a bit earlier, and some a bit later; perhaps, that is fate. She and Nie Chenglang were destined to be connected, but not fated to be together. Nie Chenglang decisively got out of the car and walked straight to Xu Chaomu¡¯s side, ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you to buy a piece of clothing.¡± He was tall, and when he stood beside Xu Chaomu, she had to slightly lift her head and blink her eyes. At this moment, if she were to decline again, it would just be pretentious. During those five years in Paris, she often dragged Nie Chenglang out to shop for clothes. Nie Chenglang had good taste and an excellent eye, well-known in Paris for his ability to choose clothing. Often, she would pull Nie Chenglang along to go shopping with her. Nie Chenglang had never complained and waited patiently while she tried on each garment. When she first arrived in Paris, unfamiliar with everything, it was mostly Nie Chenglang keeping her company. Latter on, as she made more friends, she didn¡¯t go out with Nie Chenglang as often to avoid misunderstandings. If it weren¡¯t for Nie Chenglang, she thought, she wouldn¡¯t have survived those five years. Especially during that freezing cold winter when she almost died of cold on the streets. It was Nie Chenglang who had picked her up and taken her back home. Just as Shen Chi had said, Nie Chenglang offered her warmth, but unfortunately, that warmth couldn¡¯t turn into love¡­ Only then did Xu Chaomu nod her head; she was a bit nostalgic for the times when he had accompanied her to buy clothes. ¡°Give me your files,¡± he said, taking the folder from her hand. Xu Chaomu smiled and handed over the folder. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His tall figure stood beside her, perfectly shading her from a small portion of the sun. Together, they walked towards the nearby mall. There was a clothing store on the first floor, and Xu Chaomu casually picked one and went inside. Xu Chaomu browsed through the shirts on the racks, examining each one. As they were for an interview, anything formal would suffice. Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Chapter 491: Child of Unknown Father (Seeking Monthly Ticket) Chapter 491: Chapter 491: Child of Unknown Father (Seeking Monthly Ticket) She casually picked a white one and showed it to Nie Chenglang out of habit. ¡°Chenglang, what do you think of this one?¡± ¡°Not bad, suitable for an interview, but it might be a bit big on you,¡± Nie Chenglang said. Xu Chaomu waved over a sales assistant: ¡°Hello, could you please get me one size smaller?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The sales assistant immediately went to get a smaller size white shirt for Xu Chaomu. ¡°Chenglang, it¡¯s been a while since you accompanied me shopping, you still remember my size,¡± Xu Chaomu said, smiling. ¡°For a while, I went shopping with you too many times, it¡¯s hard to forget,¡± Nie Chenglang replied with a half-joking smile. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve gained weight now.¡± Xu Chaomu giggled and held up the clothes, ¡°I¡¯m going to try this on.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As Xu Chaomu went in to try on the clothes, Nie Chenglang stared at the documents in his hand for a while. Turns out, the job application was for the design department at Shen Group. She and Shen Chi, after all, couldn¡¯t seem to cut ties or sort out their entangled feelings. Even after five whole years with her, he couldn¡¯t forget Shen Chi. Even though Shen Chi was the son of the man who killed her mother, she couldn¡¯t forget. This mark was too deep, and Nie Chenglang chose to step back; he thought he couldn¡¯t remove this brand from her heart. Five years wasn¡¯t enough¡­ The Xu Chaomu on the resume smiled beautifully and confidently. As he looked at it, a smile also graced his lips. Soon, Xu Chaomu came out of the fitting room, changed into the new clothes. She stood in front of the mirror, checked herself out, and thought it looked quite good. The sales assistant, utilizing her selling skills, said, ¡°Miss, you look very pretty in this shirt, it really complements your temperament.¡± ¡°Then, what kind of temperament do you think I have?¡± Xu Chaomu held back a laugh. ¡°You¡¯re elegant and confident, composed and generous. It¡¯s apparent in your behavior and demeanor.¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, knowing well enough not to take the sales assistant¡¯s words seriously. The person who understood her most in this world was still Shen Chi. Only Shen Chi would call her ¡°little hooligan,¡± ¡°little bastard.¡± Yes, she was undoubtedly a ¡°little hooligan,¡± a ¡°little bastard.¡± What ¡°elegant and confident,¡± ¡°composed and generous¡± ¨C those qualities were far from her, and even if she possessed them, they were just pretense. ¡°I think it¡¯s alright,¡± Xu Chaomu said, looking at herself in the mirror again. Her belly was covered, showing no signs of protrusion. When she came out, Nie Chenglang stared at her for quite a long time. At first, his gaze was fixed on her face. After not seeing her for many days and finding she hadn¡¯t lost weight, he felt relieved. Gradually, his eyes fell on her belly. There were slight signs of a bump on her abdomen, but it wasn¡¯t obvious. Nie Chenglang¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. Did she really intend to give birth to this child of unknown paternity? Would Shen Chi accept this child? Shen Chi was a man of high principles, who couldn¡¯t bear even a speck of dust in his eyes. Could he, then, accept this child? Concern flickered across Nie Chenglang¡¯s face; he feared Xu Chaomu would suffer at the Shen family. No matter how good the relationship between a husband and wife, there would be arguments. What if, in the future, they fought, and Shen Chi brought up the child? What would Xu Chaomu do? Just like the five years he and Xu Chaomu had spent in Paris; although their relationship was good, they had their quarrels. There was a time when Xu Chaomu became addicted to playing games, staying up all night, skipping classes. When he found out, he reprimanded her severely. Xu Chaomu was defiant, and they had a fight. Afterward, there was a cold war that lasted many days, and it was he who finally sought her out. That girl Xu Chaomu sometimes had a stubborn temper. No matter if friends or spouses, even the best of relationships encounter rough patches, and he truly feared that Xu Chaomu would end up at a disadvantage in the future. As for Shen Chi, he was certainly not short of women; even if he were to divorce, he would still be a business elite, still have a bunch of young and pretty girls flocking to him. Choosing another to marry wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him. But it was different for Xu Chaomu. If in the future Shen Chi felt uneasy about Xu Chaomu¡¯s child and fought with her, she would always be the one at a disadvantage. And if Xu Chaomu were to divorce, she would only be looked down upon. Nie Chenglang felt a pang in his heart; he felt sorry for Xu Chaomu. With Shen Chi¡¯s temperament, he really couldn¡¯t fathom their future. But now, Xu Chaomu was still set on Shen Chi, likely not to listen to anyone else. ¡°Miss, the shirt really fits you well. Maybe, let your boyfriend take a look,¡± the sales assistant said with a smile. In their eyes, a man who accompanied a woman shopping was probably either a boyfriend or a husband. Xu Chaomu felt slightly awkward, and she shook her head softly, saying, ¡°He¡¯s just a friend.¡± The sales assistant apologized with an ¡°Oh.¡± Nie Chenglang had heard it all; he stepped forward, right beside Xu Chaomu. ¡°This one is fine, but we could also try other styles,¡± Nie Chenglang said patiently. ¡°No need, changing clothes is quite bothersome,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s just take this one.¡± She looked at herself in the mirror for a good while, finding no fault. The interview time was approaching anyway, and it was better to go there earlier. ¡°Alright then, do you want to look at other styles?¡± Nie Chenglang asked. In reality, it was rare for him to accompany her out, and he was somewhat reluctant to let go. In the future, he didn¡¯t know if they would have another chance like this, so he treasured it. In the past twenty-odd years, the one thing he regretted most was bringing her back to C City. During those five years, Xu Chaomu seldom spoke of Shen Chi; he thought she had long buried Shen Chi deep in her heart¡­ ¡°Not necessary, Chenglang, maybe next time I go shopping, I¡¯ll ask you out,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. It was just a casual remark; if she dared to ask him out next time, Shen Chi would break her legs. Nie Chenglang didn¡¯t take it too seriously. In the future¡­ there would probably be very few opportunities, if any, to even want to see her. But he still wanted to sit down with her and have a good talk, no matter the topic. Just sitting together and chatting would be nice. Just like in Paris, when they would often sit in caf¨¦s or on campus, talking. Sometimes, they could talk for an entire day. He missed that feeling; back then, there was hardly a topic they wouldn¡¯t discuss. He thought five years would be enough for her to forget someone, but instead, she had hidden Shen Chi in the deepest recesses of her heart. ¡°Alright,¡± Nie Chenglang replied with a smile. He knew Chaomu¡¯s words were just a polite formality. In the future, Shen Chi would be by her side. He, on the other hand, was merely an inconsequential passerby. ¡°Let¡¯s take this one,¡± Xu Chaomu told the sales assistant. ¡°All right then, please come here to pay,¡± she responded. After speaking, the sales assistant went to issue Xu Chaomu¡¯s invoice. Xu Chaomu intended to pay for the clothing herself, but Nie Chenglang got ahead of her, snatching the invoice first. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Chenglang, let me do it!¡± Xu Chaomu still felt uneasy. It was her own clothes; she didn¡¯t feel right letting Nie Chenglang pay. ¡°Consider it a gift, don¡¯t disdain it,¡± Nie Chenglang said with a smile. After speaking, he promptly went to the cashier to settle the bill. Xu Chaomu stood in place, staring at his retreating figure through the rows of clothes. Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Chapter 492: Here Is Your Bracelet Back Chapter 492: Chapter 492: Here Is Your Bracelet Back From behind, Nie Chenglang had a tall and straight figure, with a spine that stood erect like a pen. She watched him without turning her gaze away, recalling many, many things¡­ From the first time she saw him to their daily interactions over the course of five years, it turned out she had known him for five years already. Fate really was mysterious. There was a short, not too long, line at the cash register, and Xu Chaomu stood in place, simply watching Nie Chenglang¡¯s retreating figure. After a while, Nie Chenglang finished paying and walked towards her. ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± Nie Chenglang said. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Nie Chenglang nodded his head, knowing that once they stepped out of the mall, it would be a parting once again. This time, they both walked very slowly, Xu Chaomu even more so as she kept her head down, watching her toes as she walked. The mall¡¯s floor tiles were shiny and clean, reflecting her image so distinctly that she could even see her own reflection. Although it was morning, the mall was bustling with noise that never ceased. Neither of them uttered a word, each just walking in silence. ¡°Chaomu, will we still have the chance to meet in the future?¡± Nie Chenglang asked faintly. ¡°As long as you are still in C City, then there will definitely be chances, won¡¯t there?¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°Hmm.¡± Nie Chenglang didn¡¯t say too much; so many things lie ahead, who could predict them? ¡°Chaomu, I haven¡¯t personally apologized to you for that sudden visit from my mother last time,¡± Nie Chenglang said apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve forgotten about it,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. Nie Chenglang liked this trait of Xu Chaomu¡¯s, whether it was worries or troubles, a lot of the time, she would just sleep and forget about them. Just like in Paris before, a little spat would lead her to say ¡°Nie Chenglang, I don¡¯t want to talk to you¡± one second, and in the next, she¡¯d come running over saying, ¡°Chenglang, look how nice the weather is today.¡± However, not everything was something she could forget. For example, matters regarding her mother. In those five years, he had watched her being tortured by that issue. He had even taken her to see a psychologist. This girl had endured too much suffering. Nie Chenglang hoped that Shen Chi would treat her well. ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t you have anything you want to say to me?¡± Nie Chenglang asked. ¡°Oh yes, yes,¡± Xu Chaomu said, trying to lift the oppressive atmosphere with a laugh, ¡°seeing you today, I found you¡¯ve become even more handsome.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nie Chenglang held his forehead. ¡°Oh, and handsome Mr. Nie, how¡¯s your job going? Still smooth?¡± ¡°It¡¯s going well. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Gradually, they reached the mall entrance; pushing open the door, Xu Chaomu faced the sun and looked at the sky. Although it was the hot summer, she liked the sunlight. She always remembered the words Nie Chenglang wrote for her: ¡°If your heart is toward the sun, there is no need for sorrow.¡± It was he who led her out of the deepest shadows, helping her heart¡¯s wounds to gradually heal. She squinted her eyes, feeling the scorching rays. If your heart is toward the sun, there is no need for sorrow. ¡°Chenglang, there¡¯s no need to see me off. I¡¯m going to an interview,¡± Xu Chaomu stopped and looked at him. Shen Group wasn¡¯t far from here, she could walk there quickly. ¡°Chaomu, I have something to give you,¡± Nie Chenglang said, turning around with a calm expression on his face. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, curious, staring at him with wide eyes. Slowly, Nie Chenglang took out a small red box from the pocket of his trousers. The box wasn¡¯t big, quite delicate, fitting just right in the palm of his hand. In front of her, Nie Chenglang opened the box. As soon as the box was opened, Xu Chaomu was surprised and covered her mouth. Inside wasn¡¯t anything else but the gift she had given him back then at the orphanage, the little cat bracelet. The bracelet was intact and even seemed more lustrous due to Nie Chenglang¡¯s careful keeping. The little cat on the bracelet lay quietly in the jewelry box, still as cute as ever. Nie Chenglang smiled, took out the bracelet from the box, ¡°Chaomu, to be precise, I¡¯m returning this bracelet to you.¡± It was his most cherished item, and now, the object was returned to its original owner. Xu Chaomu felt a mix of emotions, her nose tingling, nearly on the verge of tears. She bit her lip to control her emotions, but her eyes still turned red. Memories rippled through her mind one by one¡­ Back then at the orphanage, they had gotten along well, and those days were among the happiest times for her. When he left, she gave him this cat bracelet because, frankly, she had nothing else better to give him. She had not expected that he would treasure it like a jewel for five years. The bracelet was initially bought for her by Shen Shihan. On that day, she and Shen Shihan went hiking, and that night, Shen Shihan took her to the mountain top to watch a performance. Those times were so tender, tender enough to drown in, tender enough to make one reluctant to face what came afterward. If only time could have stayed still, how wonderful that would be. Her Third Brother would still be that brother who protected and doted on her. But reality was always brutal; in the end, Shen Shihan became the executioner who hurt her, albeit indirectly. This bracelet carried so much¡­ Today, when the bracelet reappeared before her eyes, her feelings were overwhelming. Yet, she feared stirring up old memories, beautiful times that, even upon recollection, would not return, only adding to her sorrow. The not-so-beautiful times, upon recollection, were still unpleasant. So, she decided to walk ahead with her head held high towards the future, leaving the past behind. The future was what was truly worth looking forward to. Nie Chenglang held the bracelet in his palm: ¡°Chaomu, I¡¯m returning this bracelet to you.¡± Under the sunlight, the bracelet gleamed with a fresh luster, and it looked exceptionally beautiful. The little cat on the bracelet seemed to be half-closing its eyes as well, enjoying the sunlight. Having not seen the bracelet for five years, it struck a chord in her heart, but she did not reach out to take it. She shook her head: ¡°Chenglang, once a gift is given, there¡¯s no taking it back.¡± ¡°I think, perhaps it¡¯s better to have it stay by your side,¡± Nie Chenglang said. His face, with its clearly defined features, didn¡¯t betray much emotion, his eyes calm with a mild smile. Xu Chaomu still shook her head, refusing to take it: ¡°Keep it for me. If you really don¡¯t want it anymore, just throw it away.¡± Seeing that she truly did not want to take it back, Nie Chenglang didn¡¯t force her. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it for you then. If one day you want it back, come and get it,¡± he said and bent down to put the bracelet back into the box. His manner of carefully putting away the bracelet was especially charming. Against the sunlight, Xu Chaomu watched him intently. As she watched, a faint smile spread across her lips. Nie Chenglang, such a good person, would surely be happy in the future. It was just a pity that she wouldn¡¯t be the one to accompany him to the end. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, Nie Chenglang placed the bracelet back into the box and raised his head, his lips curving into a slight smile for her. ¡°Chenglang, I¡¯m going to head to the interview now. There¡¯s no need to see me off, goodbye,¡± Xu Chaomu said, waving at him. As she waved her hand, she stepped backward. After retreating five or six steps, she gave a crafty smile and turned to run away. Nie Chenglang didn¡¯t follow this time but just watched as her figure gradually shrank to a dot¡­ Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Chapter 493: Call Him ‘Husband Chapter 493: Chapter 493: Call Him ¡®Husband Xu Chaomu wore a clean white shirt, and her mood had now seemingly lifted. Her heart had been like riding a roller coaster these past few days, full of ups and downs. Thankfully, the person she cared about cared about her too. As for those irrelevant people, let them be. She wasn¡¯t a saint, capable of making every single person satisfied. The mall wasn¡¯t far from the Shen Group building, and she quickly arrived at the base of the building. Lifting her head, a gentle curve formed at the corners of her lips. The four bold and forceful characters of ¡°Shen Group¡± shimmered in the sunlight with a golden glow. Xu Chaomu stood underneath the building, staring at those four characters. She hoped that Shen¡¯s would always have a foothold in C City and that Shen Chi would always be the helmsman of the group. Shen Chi was capable, had boldness and presence; she didn¡¯t believe that Shen Cexian would hand over the group to Shen Shihan. Moreover, even if Shen Cexian impulsively decided to pass the group to Shen Shihan, would Zhou Ran agree to it? Clearly not. There was a constant flow of people coming and going from the Shen Group building. Xu Chaomu stood for a while before heading into the lobby on the first floor. There were really a lot of people on the first floor, not quiet, quite lively. She liked crowds and buzz, and even more, she hoped that Shen¡¯s would always thrive. After several interviews, Xu Chaomu familiarly made her way to the HR department¡¯s floor. The elevator was packed with several people, and Xu Chaomu squeezed in as well. Two girls, who seemed familiar with each other, stood to one side whispering. ¡°I heard that for this final interview, you need connections to be ultimately accepted. Are we just here to make up the numbers?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to come and see, even if we are making up the numbers, I don¡¯t have any expectations of getting in.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, a senior told me, if you want to get into Shen Group, you need someone on top, or you need someone on top. Get it?¡± The other young girl, clearly too naive, took a good while before she suddenly understood! ¡°Ah, that¡¯s normal, you know, the unspoken rules!¡± Xu Chaomu reflected thoughtfully, either you need someone on top, or you need someone on top? Quite artistic. So what was she counted as? Soon, the elevator reached the interview floor, and Xu Chaomu, along with everyone else, went to the waiting room to wait. There were several test papers on the table in the waiting room. Xu Chaomu casually picked up a warm-up paper to look at. It featured all sorts of questions, like ¡°If your design work was plagiarized, how would you handle it¡±, ¡°How to maintain good interpersonal relations in the department¡±¡­ Xu Chaomu flipped through a few pages; these were all very simple questions, nothing difficult. She guessed that if she got in later, the questions would probably not be so simple. A few young girls gathered together to chat: ¡°A senior sent me the internal interview questions from Shen Group.¡± ¡°Really? Show me, show me!¡± Several girls crowded around. Xu Chaomu blinked; internal questions? Despite her being a person with connections, she hadn¡¯t received them. ¡°I heard that President Shen himself will be conducting the interviews today.¡± ¡°Really? I saw him on TV, one word, handsome!¡± Xu Chaomu blinked again, Shen Chi was still out meeting. Besides, being a president, why would he do something so low-level? ¡°Well, even if I don¡¯t get accepted later, it¡¯s still worth it; this trip definitely wouldn¡¯t be a waste.¡± The few young girls were excited, and so was Xu Chaomu. If she was accepted, in the future, she could work in the same building as Shen Chi. In the future, could she then see him every day? Wouldn¡¯t that make it difficult for him to flirt with girls? Soon, two other girls from the design department were called. The order was determined by a draw, and Xu Chaomu happened to draw the third slot; she was in no hurry. After everyone else had come out, only then did she enter. Upon entering, she saw a row of interviewers, all dressed in very formal black suits. Of course, there was no Shen Chi. ¡°Good morning, examiners.¡± ¡°Good morning, please take a seat.¡± Xu Chaomu greeted them and then took her seat, awaiting the questions. After answering a few questions, Xu Chaomu submitted her design work, bowed politely, and exited the interview room. The design department¡¯s interview was over, and several managers from the design department left the main conference room and went to the small conference room to discuss. ¡°Of the three candidates interviewed for our design department, what do you think, who performed better?¡± asked the head of the design department first. ¡°Each has their own merits, the first girl has good communication skills, the second has a nice personality, gentle and graceful, the third has good work.¡± said the deputy head fairly. ¡°All are graduates from prestigious schools, no complaints in terms of education. However, based on the interviews, I¡¯m more inclined towards the first one; she has very good oratory skills.¡± a middle-aged woman commented. ¡°We are the design department, not the publicity department. Being eloquent doesn¡¯t seem to be an advantage,¡± the discussion became heated. ¡°Well, if you all think that the work is the most important factor, let¡¯s choose the third one.¡± ¡°No, no, no, that won¡¯t do. The third one is young, might be immature.¡± ¡°Since neither the first nor the third will do, let¡¯s go with the second one; she has a nice personality, and her work isn¡¯t bad either.¡± The middle-aged woman insisted on the first candidate: ¡°I still have to say, this first girl isn¡¯t just a top student from a prestigious school in London, but her father is the head of the Foreign Affairs Office in C City. A lot of Shen¡¯s goods go through her father.¡± The others fell a bit silent, but the deputy head still remarked, ¡°Shen Group has always been quite fair in recruitment.¡± The woman said indifferently, ¡°Her father called me last night, said his daughter¡¯s dream since her university days was to join Shen Group. He asked us to ensure¡­¡± The woman stopped midsentence, picked up the tea in front of her and drank without a sound. ¡°Is she a relative of yours?¡± the deputy head inquired. ¡°No more than a friend. Her father said, if his daughter gets in, a lot of things will be easier to deal with in the future.¡± The group exchanged looks, somewhat silent. Though since Shen Cexian¡¯s time, the emphasis had always been on meritocracy, without too many entangled interests, everyone was still calculating in their hearts. Another man asked, ¡°What about the other two? Do they have any connections?¡± ¡°The second one¡¯s parents are ordinary employees of a state-owned enterprise; the third¡¯s parents are deceased. Both are unmarried.¡± ¡°I see.¡± This time, even the head was silent. As these few had gone to discuss in the small conference room, Xu Chaomu quietly left. The results wouldn¡¯t be out until tomorrow; she decided to head back to the Shen family house to wait. Unexpectedly, just as she had finished gathering her documents, her phone rang. It was nobody else but Shen Chi calling. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu was sitting outside the waiting room, answering the call. It was noisy inside the waiting room, but quite quiet outside. ¡°Why do you have time to call me this morning?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Call me ¡®husband¡¯, and I¡¯ll tell you why.¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t say it, forget it, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± After saying that, Xu Chaomu pouted her lips and pretended to hang up the call. But after pretending for quite a few seconds, the call hadn¡¯t disconnected. Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Chapter 494: Want to Hold You Every Moment Chapter 494: Chapter 494: Want to Hold You Every Moment Shen Chi was also silent, and Xu Chaomu was feeling quite angry inside. This scheming man, just betting that she didn¡¯t want to hang up the phone. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Xu Chaomu conceded, ¡°Hurry up and tell me, why did you call me this morning?¡± ¡°Call me ¡®husband¡¯.¡± Shen Chi was insistent, his voice firm in a way that brooked no resistance. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was so angry she was practically trembling. She steeled her heart, bowed her head, gritted her teeth, and reluctantly called out ¡°Husband¡±¡­ ¡°Mhm.¡± On the other end, Shen Chi felt very comfortable hearing it, and his lips unconsciously curled up slightly. Just by coincidence, a man walked out of the small meeting room to go to the restroom, and as he opened the door, he heard Xu Chaomu call out ¡°Husband¡± to someone on her phone. The man pushed his glasses up, looking at Xu Chaomu in confusion. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened in shock; wasn¡¯t this one of the interviewers who had just interviewed her? She quickly grabbed her handbag and ran off! She had always claimed to be single on her resume, and she had also made a deal with Shen Chi not to mention their marriage within the company. Now, before she¡¯d even been hired, she was caught red-handed. Could this be considered deceiving? The man was stunned on the spot for a good few minutes, and it just so happened that he was precisely from the Design Department. He pushed his glasses up again, his face wearing an expression that seemed like he had been dealt a bad hand. Xu Chaomu instinctively ran toward the elevator, finally calming down when she arrived there. But why was she running? ¡°I heard today is the third round of interviews?¡± Shen Chi said nonchalantly. Xu Chaomu was panting from running as she caught her breath by the elevator: ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, it is.¡± On the other end, Shen Chi frowned: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing much, does a CEO like you even care about such matters?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about the interview, I¡¯m concerned about you.¡± As soon as Shen Chi said this, Xu Chaomu¡¯s cheeks turned red. Honestly, she hadn¡¯t realized before that this man was so skilled at saying sweet nothings. She couldn¡¯t withstand it. ¡°Then do you want me to work at Shen¡¯s?¡± Xu Chaomu asked with her eyes blinking. ¡°The truth?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Xu Chaomu was unhappy. ¡°If you were to come, would I still have any freedom?¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s your state when I¡¯m not there?¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. Shen Chi pondered for a few seconds, then deliberately said, ¡°Well¡­ when you¡¯re not here, I can flirt with beautiful women and exploit the female employees to my heart¡¯s content.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you beast!¡± Xu Chaomu exclaimed, ¡°You don¡¯t even spare the female employees.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a loss not to take advantage of my position?¡± Shen Chi said, as if it were the most natural thing in the world. ¡°Then I won¡¯t go. You can go ahead and flirt with your female employees, set your rules. Don¡¯t let me spoil your mood.¡± ¡°If you come, I can exploit you,¡± Shen Chi said with a laugh. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was covered in black lines. ¡°To exploit you openly and rightfully, I will let you into Shen¡¯s.¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming to Shen¡¯s to learn! To work! To pursue my dreams!¡± Xu Chaomu exclaimed angrily. ¡°I have only one purpose, to exploit you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was very domineering, leaving no room for her resistance. Xu Chaomu thought about it for a moment. She couldn¡¯t just be spineless; Shen¡¯s was such a good company platform, and so many people were desperate to get in. It would be too capricious to just say no and not take it. Moreover, she refused to believe that she couldn¡¯t outsmart Shen Chi. Besides, in the future, she could keep an eye on him every day to see if he was truly staying out of trouble or just pretending. ¡°Then we have an agreement. Inside the company, pretend we don¡¯t know each other,¡± Xu Chaomu laid down her terms. ¡°Fine,¡± Shen Chi agreed with a curve of his lips. Only then did Xu Chaomu smile; yes, now she wasn¡¯t afraid. ¡°Did you call me today just about this?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°You miss me?¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly blurted out shamelessly. When she was in a good mood, she liked to tease Shen Chi. Now she thought, if she had signed that divorce agreement, would she even have the chance to speak with Shen Chi right now? ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi went icy, intending to hang up, ¡°I need to prepare for a meeting.¡± ¡°Oh, if you don¡¯t miss me, forget it,¡± Xu Chaomu said dismissively. Having said that, Xu Chaomu decisively hung up the phone, just as the elevator arrived. With such matters, one must take the initiative. Upon entering the crowded elevator where the signal was poor, Xu Chaomu temporarily put away her phone. Shen Chi thought Xu Chaomu was mad at him for hanging up on him. He redialed several times, but no one answered. Now Shen Chi was the one who was anxious, making several calls in a row. By the time the elevator reached its destination, a good while had passed. When Xu Chaomu checked her phone, she saw that Shen Chi had called her several times in that short span. Several minutes later, when the phone rang once more, she leisurely answered it. Shen Chi didn¡¯t waste any words and just replied with one word to Xu Chaomu, ¡°Miss.¡± Xu Chaomu was delighted inside; this man was truly a prideful tsundere, so concerned with face! ¡°How much do you miss me?¡± Xu Chaomu asked indifferently. ¡°Xu Chaomu, don¡¯t push it too far!¡± Shen Chi snapped. ¡°Fine, forget it, then,¡± Xu Chaomu pretended to be unsatisfied. She had to repay him for earlier when he made her call him ¡°husband.¡± ¡°Missing you every moment, wanting to hold you, does that count?!¡± Shen Chi said. Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu was taken aback; his response was not what she expected. ¡°Husband will be back soon, don¡¯t feel empty, lonely, and cold,¡± Shen Chi began his counterattack. Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu was sweating profusely; this was something Shen Chi might hold over her for a lifetime. Some missteps really do turn into lifelong regrets. ¡°Then say it again, do you miss me?¡± Xu Chaomu hurriedly changed the subject. This man was particularly petty and vengeful; she had just hung up on him, and he immediately started to counterattack. ¡°More than missing you¡­ I want you,¡± Shen Chi deliberately lowered his voice. Xu Chaomu held her forehead, feeling utterly defeated; she admitted she was no match for him and bowed to the inevitable. ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re handsome, whatever you say is right,¡± Xu Chaomu said innocently. ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t hesitate to agree. Xu Chaomu sweated profusely; couldn¡¯t he be a little more modest? ¡°Then do you miss my baby?¡± Xu Chaomu took the opportunity to divert the topic once more. This time, there was no immediate reply on the other end, and the phone went silent for a moment. Xu Chaomu had just asked casually, not expecting silence. Her heart skipped a beat, and her grip on the phone tightened without reason. ¡°Miss.¡± It took a while before Shen Chi finally spoke. Listening, Xu Chaomu realized he didn¡¯t seem as sincere as when he said he missed her, at least not as quickly. On the other end of the phone, Shen Chi indeed had been silent for a while, as he hadn¡¯t expected Xu Chaomu to ask him that question. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Perhaps because the child was still too young, he often forgot that she was pregnant. Thus, many times, he truly hadn¡¯t thought about their child. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu responded lightly, her head bowed, no longer as cheerful as before. She knew that Shen Chi still had reservations in his heart. For a man to unconditionally accept this child was already doing his best. Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Chapter 495: She Wants to See Shen Chi Chapter 495: Chapter 495: She Wants to See Shen Chi ¡°My baby must be very cute,¡± Xu Chaomu said, instinctively touching her stomach as she spoke to her phone. ¡°Yeah, your baby must be very cute, just like you,¡± Shen Chi said. His tone was very calm, like a lake without ripples. Xu Chaomu frowned, what did he mean ¡®her¡¯ baby? It was his too. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say ¡®ours¡¯?¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. In his heart, he hadn¡¯t prepared himself to truly accept the child, had he? No wonder, with his domineering nature, accepting her and this ¡°father unknown¡± child was already the biggest concession. Shen Chi was silent for a moment, then spoke indifferently, ¡°I need to prepare for a meeting.¡± ¡°Shen Chi! Shen Chi!¡± Xu Chaomu called his name twice, but he still hung up the phone. This man was human, not a deity, with emotions she understood. She¡¯d find another opportunity to tell him the child was his. Then she¡¯d see if he still had any small temper. Shen Chi hung up the phone and immediately regretted it. In the business world, he was known for his composure and never allowed his emotions to show on his face or in his voice. He was skilled in concealing his true thoughts, however, just now he hadn¡¯t been able to control himself. He had said he would accept the child, but his behavior just now had been far from good. Now, he felt a bit annoyed. If only Xu Chaomu¡¯s child were his, how wonderful that would be. When he held her, he would hold the child too; the three of them together, as a family. But that was just an ¡®if¡¯. Xu Chaomu¡¯s child could be another man¡¯s. His head started to throb again, he closed his eyes, furrowing his eyebrows, leaning on the sofa, silently massaging his temples. The room was quiet, not a sound to be heard, but his heart was anything but silent. Xu Chaomu walked aimlessly through the first-floor lobby, feeling dejected. There were many handsome men in the bustling lobby, but she had no mood to even look at them. She¡­ wanted to see Shen Chi. It had been several days since she last saw him, and she really missed him. She wanted to see him smile, wanted him to serve her food, wanted to tease him. But after the phone call just now, he must be feeling uncomfortable again. Actually¡­ it wasn¡¯t intentional on her part¡­ Holding her folder, she strolled through the lobby, unwilling to leave. Right then, she bumped into a girl who had interviewed with her for the design department. The girl was the second to go in, and now she came out of the elevator looking sullen and unhappy. Before Xu Chaomu could react, the girl greeted her first. ¡°Hi.¡± Xu Chaomu waved back: ¡°Hi.¡± ¡°I heard there are hidden rules at Shen Group,¡± the girl whispered to Xu Chaomu with an air of mystery. Xu Chaomu widened her eyes, speaking so directly about that? She pretended not to understand: ¡°What hidden rules?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t there three of us in the interview?¡± the girl leaned closer, ¡°Do you know the background of the first girl who went in?¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Of course, there was no need for her to know. ¡°Her father is the Director of the Foreign Affairs Department. Many high-ranking executives at Shen¡¯s know her father. There¡¯s no chance for the two of us,¡± the girl said with a scoff and a shrug. ¡°Isn¡¯t Shen¡¯s supposed to be fair?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what they say to outsiders, for show. How could it possibly be fair?¡± ¡°Then why did you come for the interview?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked. ¡°I thought I wouldn¡¯t encounter someone with a powerful background, but as luck would have it, I did.¡± Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu suddenly felt guilty; did that make her one of the insiders? ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not just Shen¡¯s hiring. I¡¯ve heard that Shen¡¯s has high demands for employees, very strict. It¡¯s good not to work there; you can¡¯t be lazy,¡± Xu Chaomu tried to comfort her. The girl sighed again, ¡°For people like us without background, who can¡¯t rely on connections, it seems no good company will want us.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t think like that. With ability, you will still be recognized,¡± Xu Chaomu was much more composed. ¡°It¡¯s more reliable to get married,¡± the girl said nonchalantly. Xu Chaomu decided not to speak. It seemed everything she said was unwelcome. ¡°Forget it, if it¡¯s not meant to be here, there¡¯s a place where it is,¡± the girl muttered as she walked out of Shen Group¡¯s lobby. Xu Chaomu watched her leave, thinking that girl¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t right. But that first girl who went in, she had such a powerful background? Oh, that was none of her business. While Xu Chaomu was aimlessly wandering on the first floor, upstairs in a small conference room, a heated discussion was underway. ¡°I think we should just decide now, anyway, all three candidates interviewed were excellent. It¡¯s up to us to decide who to recruit,¡± a middle-aged woman said. ¡°Let¡¯s just settle it then, we have to recruit one anyway. Besides, such a trivial matter, Mr. Shen won¡¯t ask personally.¡± Just then, a man with glasses pushed up his glasses, speaking slowly, ¡°That Xu Chaomu, let¡¯s forget about her, look, her resume says unmarried.¡± The others stared at him, a mix of confusion and anticipation for what he¡¯d say next. The man said, ¡°Just now, when I stepped out, I heard her calling someone ¡®husband¡¯ on the phone.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s deceit. The company doesn¡¯t need dishonest people the most.¡± ¡°Maybe the young lady was just joking,¡± the supervisor spoke up, ¡°But Xu Chaomu really does have impressive work; I want to recruit her.¡± ¡°Supervisor, please think about our department. Our performance has always been lagging, always dragging us down. If it drags on, I think we should all just resign!¡± the middle-aged woman said unhappily. ¡°Look at our department, how many are really working hard? That¡¯s why I want to recruit someone capable,¡± the supervisor also sounded unhappy. A tense atmosphere filled the small conference room. ¡°Do as you please. I don¡¯t care anymore. When the Director of the Foreign Affairs Department asks, I¡¯ll just say I did my best.¡± The middle-aged woman stood up. ¡°Lynn, don¡¯t go, let¡¯s discuss this more,¡± someone tried to hold her back. ¡°What else is there to talk about? We¡¯ve already said, it doesn¡¯t matter who we hire. Is it worth it?¡± The woman crossed her arms, looking coldly at everyone. ¡°Yeah, Supervisor, let¡¯s just hire the first girl. Her work wasn¡¯t that bad,¡± someone else said. The supervisor went silent, brooding on his own. Given their design department¡¯s performance, it was no wonder their achievements weren¡¯t improving. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The room fell into a breathless silence, as each person harbored their own scheming thoughts. This silence lasted for quite a while. ¡°If we can¡¯t decide, forget it, it¡¯s a waste of time!¡± The woman was ready to walk out. Just then, the supervisor¡¯s phone rang. In an instant, all eyes converged on him! Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Chapter 496: Don’t Guess What’s on Director Shen’s Mind Chapter 496: Chapter 496: Don¡¯t Guess What¡¯s on Director Shen¡¯s Mind The supervisor¡¯s phone was placed on the table, and when it rang, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to the screen. On the screen, two characters flashed ¡°Shen¡¯s President¡±! How many Presidents did Shen Group have, if not Shen Chi? Everyone held their breath, and the woman who had been about to speak immediately received warning glances from the others. The supervisor had just had an argument, his mind was unsettled. He took a deep breath and cautiously answered the call. ¡°President Shen, hello,¡± he said with a smile. The rest of them kept silent; for a moment, the whole conference room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. ¡°Has the interview process finished?¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was calm and forceful, with a slight hoarseness. ¡°The Design Department¡¯s interviews have finished, but a few other departments are still ongoing.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, I just happen to be free and thought I¡¯d ask.¡± ¡°Yes, if there¡¯s anything you want to know, I¡¯ll keep nothing from you.¡± ¡°How many are you recruiting for the Design Department this time? Have you decided?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was indifferent. The attitude was as if he had a sudden whim to show interest. ¡°President Shen, the Design Department is only recruiting one newcomer this time, and we are discussing it now,¡± the supervisor said. ¡°Oh? Okay then, you go ahead with your discussion, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was low and devoid of any emotion. ¡°How could that be, President Shen? Your concern is our greatest honor,¡± the supervisor profusely sweated. He couldn¡¯t even guess what Shen Chi meant; why did he suddenly call? Was he hinting at something? Among the three female candidates, the only one with a notable background was the daughter of the Director of the Foreign Affairs Department. Could it be that President Shen was hinting at her? He pondered for a moment and then decided to speak up, ¡°President Shen, we think a girl named Qian Qian is quite good¡­¡± The lower his voice trailed off as he spoke. Because he too didn¡¯t know whether that was the hint from Shen Chi. ¡°Is that so? What¡¯s good about her?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was bland. Still, the supervisor couldn¡¯t discern any of Shen Chi¡¯s thoughts; what did it mean? Appreciation or skepticism? ¡°She has a good way with words, and her design works are quite creative.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± A layer of sweat broke out on the supervisor¡¯s back. What did this ¡°Oh¡± mean? The others dared not speak and listened as the supervisor made the call. Curiously, Shen Chi didn¡¯t hang up, so the supervisor had to pluck up the courage to continue. ¡°President Shen, we all think she¡¯s quite suitable¡­¡± ¡°What about Xu Chaomu?¡± Shen Chi slowly spoke. The supervisor¡¯s eyes widened; Shen Chi actually knew Xu Chaomu! Could it be that President Shen preferred Xu Chaomu? ¡°She¡­ she also performed well, it¡¯s just that¡­¡± the supervisor ran out of excuses as he himself rather favored Xu Chaomu. ¡°It¡¯ll be Xu Chaomu!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s four words were emphatic. ¡°Ah?¡± The supervisor wasn¡¯t able to respond immediately and blurted out, ¡°Why¡­¡± No sooner had he said that than he felt he was doomed; since when did they have the right to question Shen Chi¡¯s decisions? The others also gasped in shock; could it be their department was about to face trouble? ¡°I¡¯ve met her once before; she looks good,¡± Shen Chi said in his indifferent tone. The crowd exchanged glances; what did he mean by ¡°looks good¡±? Hadn¡¯t everyone said that their CEO was uninterested in women, that he hadn¡¯t married even at twenty-eight? ¡°President Shen, I understand, I understand,¡± the supervisor repeatedly wiped his sweat. ¡°Good if you understand,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. After that, Shen Chi hung up. Instantly, the small conference room was silent; the topic that had been so hotly debated was halted by a call from Shen Chi. Looking around at everyone, the supervisor just shrugged and spread his hands. The middle-aged woman was very upset but helpless. In Shen¡¯s, of course, Shen Chi had the final say. The head of the Design Department was rather pleased; after all, he had always valued Xu Chaomu. He now leisurely held a cup of tea and said, ¡°I also think Xu Chaomu is not bad.¡± The middle-aged woman could not take it anymore and stormed out! With her departure, the room burst into chatter as everyone began discussing with complex expressions on their faces. ¡°What does he mean by looks good?¡± someone asked. ¡°Could it be that President Shen has taken a fancy to this girl?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense, Xu Chaomu is decent-looking, but she¡¯s not stunningly beautiful, right? What kind of women hasn¡¯t President Shen seen? His ex-girlfriend was Miss Bai Man.¡± ¡°Yeah, maybe having seen too many beautiful women, he wants to change his tastes?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t guess what¡¯s on President Shen¡¯s mind,¡± someone said coldly. ¡°If President Shen does fancy this girl, then our Design Department is in luck; maybe we¡¯ll get a lot of special benefits,¡± someone excitedly suggested. ¡°What is this young lady thinking then?¡± ¡°Being favored by President Shen, she¡¯d be too happy to think otherwise, she must be secretly pleased.¡± ¡°How could President Shen be sincerely interested in her? At most, it¡¯s just for a few days of fun.¡± ¡°That¡¯s still a good deal, though. Many people wish for the honor of being played with for a few days. A few days of fun might earn more than we do in a lifetime,¡± a man commented. The crowd scoffed at him, casting scornful glances his way. The conference room heated up with enthusiasm as they loudly discussed the matter. After a long discussion, everyone eventually dispersed. In the lobby on the first floor, Xu Chaomu was sitting idly on a chair, lost in thought. It wasn¡¯t so much that Xu Chaomu was dazed; she just found herself thinking of Shen Chi at that moment, and observing his company seemed a good idea. She watched the flow of people, observing Shen Group¡¯s employees radiating enthusiasm, confidence, and poise. Under Shen Chi¡¯s management, Shen Group was destined to flourish even more. As Xu Chaomu watched, a gentle smile curled at the edges of her lips. While she narrowed her eyes at the bustling lobby, suddenly, she saw a familiar figure! A woman, wearing a mask and looking down, quickly headed towards the exit of the company. Her hurried pace, her mask pulled up high, covering almost half her face. And when she bowed her head, her hair shielded her cheeks, keeping anyone from noticing her. But Xu Chaomu did notice, because that figure was all too familiar. It was Mo Shuifu! Mo Shuifu had a great figure, and today she wore a black dress that blended into the crowd, attracting no attention. She kept her head down, walking briskly. Xu Chaomu was curious; who was she here to see? The weather was nice, and there was no smog; there was no need for a mask. Furthermore, Xu Chaomu was certain it was Mo Shuifu. She quickly stood up and followed behind Mo Shuifu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But the lobby was too crowded, and by the time Xu Chaomu reached the entrance, Mo Shuifu had disappeared after turning a corner! Xu Chaomu looked left and right, but the figure of Mo Shuifu was nowhere to be seen. Blinking her large eyes, she stood in place for quite a while, but still, she couldn¡¯t spot Mo Shuifu again. She began to doubt her own eyes. But perhaps, she was just being paranoid; it¡¯s not as if Mo Shuifu couldn¡¯t come to Shen¡¯s. She was Shen Shihan¡¯s wife. Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Chapter 497: The Flustered Mo Shuifu Chapter 497: Chapter 497: The Flustered Mo Shuifu Xu Chaomu stood at the door, looking out for a while, but did not see Mo Shuifu again. Pouting her lips, she had no choice but to sheepishly return to the hall. Meanwhile, Mo Shuifu walked out from the Shen Group and hailed a taxi by the roadside. Once inside the taxi, she removed her mask. ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡± the taxi driver asked. ¡°To the factory in Shallow Bay,¡± Mo Shuifu replied indifferently. A few nights ago, while bathing, Shen Shihan was on the phone the entire time. She always felt that he was hiding something from her. Taking advantage of his distraction, she peeked at his cell phone. All the text messages had been deleted, leaving only one that read, ¡°Meet at the Shallow Bay factory.¡± This factory was Shen Group¡¯s turf, and some of Shen¡¯s goods were stockpiled there. Early this morning, Shen Shihan said he was going to the Group for work, but when she went to Shen¡¯s, she couldn¡¯t find him. She grew suspicious and wanted to go to the factory to find him. Oftentimes, although women are sensitive, their intuition is very accurate. She felt that Shen Shihan was keeping something from her, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t tell her. ¡°Okay,¡± the driver responded and drove towards the factory. The factory was located in a remote part of C City, and it was quite a long journey from here to there. Worried for Shen Shihan, she often saw him troubled and always wanted to ask him about it. But every time, he would say it was business matters, and that she wouldn¡¯t understand even if he explained. Mo Shuifu, with her gentle nature, didn¡¯t usually concern herself with these matters, but lately, her eyelids would incessantly twitch. She always felt that Shen Shihan was hiding something important from her. Though their relationship started with his aggressive pursuit, deep down Mo Shuifu hoped he was all right. He was good to her, she knew that. The closer the car got to the factory, the more desolate the surroundings became. In the bustling city center, skyscrapers dominated the skyline while the desolate outskirts showed no such heights. Shen Group¡¯s factory in Shallow Bay was huge, a dark mass in the distance. There were warehouses, assembly lines, workshops¡­ In such a vast place, Mo Shuifu came to try her luck, uncertain if she¡¯d encounter Shen Shihan. As the car traveled along a wide, deserted road toward the factory, it soon came to a stop. ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve arrived,¡± the driver said. Mo Shuifu paid the driver and got out of the passenger side. As soon as she did, she put on her mask and looked around. She had exited right by the warehouse section, which was primarily used for storing goods and where few workers were seen. She weaved between the buildings, her heart pounding incessantly. Many warehouses had been sealed off with tape, in a locked-down state, with no entry for unauthorized personnel. Mo Shuifu felt uneasy and walked close to the walls. The scorching sun beat down on her, and despite not feeling the heat, a cold sweat broke out on her back. Mixed scents pervaded the warehouse area, which made her wrinkle her nose and feel uncomfortable. She followed the path, passing many sealed warehouses, without discerning anything significant. The warehouse area was very quiet, absent of workers. As she walked forward, she suddenly heard very faint voices. Normally, hearing voices would be no cause for alarm, but she heard a familiar voice. It was Shen Shihan! Mo Shuifu quickly covered her mouth and held her breath. He was indeed in this place; he said he went to the Group, but he was lying to her. Searching for the source of the sound, she went back and forth until she determined it came from one of the warehouses. The factory warehouses were like a maze, with paths everywhere. The voices seemed close by, but it took her a while to find the spot. The warehouse was sealed; she tiptoed to a taped-up window and stopped breathing. The burning sun shone on her face, and a thin layer of sweat formed on her forehead. She hoped she was overthinking and that Shen Shihan was only here to check on the inventory. ¡°Place that batch of goods here at that time,¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s voice said. Mo Shuifu listened intermittently through the wall. ¡°Okay, Young Master Shen.¡± ¡°Be careful, Shen Chi must have someone watching.¡± ¡°Of course, Young Master Shen, you can rest easy, it¡¯s not our first time.¡± ¡°Once the goods arrive, sell them within three days.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°By the way, keep your distance from Jian Sisi, or sooner or later Shen Chi will suspect you,¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s voice was stern. ¡°I understand, Young Master Shen.¡± Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t understand, but her instincts told her they were discussing something unsavory. Otherwise, why fear Shen Chi finding out? At this point, the voices subsided, and she could hardly hear them anymore, though it was always intermittent. Mo Shuifu pressed against the wall, trying to catch more of the conversation to no avail. Suddenly, she knocked a brick with her foot, and it clattered to the ground with a loud sound in the quiet area. The noise startled Mo Shuifu, and she quickly ran away. Shen Shihan and Zhuo Fan inside the warehouse heard the noise and chased out after it. Mo Shuifu couldn¡¯t get far. As she kept running straight ahead, Shen Shihan had already come out after her. Under the sunlight, his deep eyes narrowed, radiating a chilling gaze. Two formidable glares bore into Mo Shuifu¡¯s back. Zhuo Fan wanted to continue the chase, but Shen Shihan raised his hand, signaling him not to. ¡°Young Master Shen, what if that woman overheard something?¡± Zhuo Fan worriedly said. ¡°Leave it,¡± Shen Shihan said in a low and sharp tone. ¡°If it¡¯s discovered that we¡¯re hiding the goods in the Shen Group¡¯s warehouse, we¡¯ll be in deep trouble.¡± ¡°I said leave it!¡± Shen Shihan shouted coldly. Zhuo Fan, scared into silence, said no more. Mo Shuifu frantically ran off, not daring to linger for even a moment. After running for a long time and finding that no one was following her, she finally relaxed and went to the roadside to hail a taxi. She hadn¡¯t expected to actually find Shen Shihan here, and feared that he might have seen her too. Her heart wouldn¡¯t stop pounding, filled with apprehension. He likely hadn¡¯t expected her to come here either. At this moment, her entire face was a portrait of panic. If Shen Shihan had seen her, how was she going to face him next? She nervously twisted her fingers, glancing around from time to time. There were no people around, no vehicles, and no footsteps to be heard. After waiting a few minutes without catching a taxi, knowing this place was too remote to find one, she decided to walk. After a lengthy walk with no cars in sight and covered in sweat, she couldn¡¯t tell if it was from fear or the heat. Her heart was tormented with unease, her hands constantly trembling. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She truly did not know how to face Shen Shihan¡ªlying was definitely not an option. She walked beneath the shade of trees, the feeling not at all pleasant, bringing back memories from five years ago. Back then, she had gone to the Shen Family to expose Shen Shihan in front of Shen Chi, when he suddenly appeared. Afterward, she ran along the road inside the Rich Splendor Villa Complex¡­ And it was that incident when she lost her first child. Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Chapter 498: Turn Yourself In Chapter 498: Chapter 498: Turn Yourself In Many times, it wasn¡¯t that she was heartless, but that she didn¡¯t want to see him fall into trouble. Perhaps there was some hatred five years ago, but after getting married, she had been trying to accept him. She wanted him to be well and perhaps, they could even live together happily. She kept walking along the road, and as she walked, her heart remained uneasy. Halfway down the road, a Ferrari pulled up beside her. She immediately stopped in her tracks, knowing without looking that this was Shen Shihan¡¯s car. Her twisting hands involuntarily paused; he had caught up to her after all. The black car window slowly rolled down, revealing the man in the driver¡¯s seat with a stern expression, his face cold and forbidding. His sharp eyes fixed on the windshield, his dark pupils filled with a chill and wild pride. When the window was fully down, his tightly pursed lips coldly spat out two words, ¡°Get in.¡± The icy voice reached Mo Shuifu¡¯s ears, making her feel as if she were in the dead of winter. She slowly turned around to face him. His profile under the sunlight was menacing. She couldn¡¯t refuse him. She opened the passenger door and slowly sat down. After she buckled her seatbelt, Shen Shihan stepped on the gas pedal and drove forward. Neither of them spoke, and Mo Shuifu¡¯s heart pounded erratically. Shen Shihan was silent too, but coldness radiated from him. A long time passed before Shen Shihan finally moved his lips. ¡°Did you hear everything?¡± Mo Shuifu turned her head, glanced at him, her face somewhat blank. ¡°What?¡± she asked faintly. Shen Shihan snorted coldly, not speaking, but the chill in his eyes intensified. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything,¡± Mo Shuifu stated truthfully. Her intuition grew stronger, certain it wasn¡¯t something good. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of her hearing it. ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Shihan asked coldly, scoffing, clearly disbelieving. ¡°Believe it or not, I really didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell me what you did hear?¡± Shen Shihan countered. ¡°It¡¯s something about you having a shipment coming in,¡± Mo Shuifu knew she couldn¡¯t hide it. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Then, you don¡¯t seem to want Shen Chi to find out,¡± Mo Shuifu continued. Shen Shihan snorted again, his tone unfriendly, and coldly said, ¡°Go and tell him then.¡± ¡°What exactly are you transporting that you can¡¯t let Shen Chi know? And why are you being so secretive?¡± ¡°Want to know?¡± Shen Shihan looked ahead, his eyes revealing a hellish glint. His tone made Mo Shuifu¡¯s shoulders tremble, and she grasped the seat belt tightly without realizing it. ¡°Are you going to tell me?¡± she asked, turning to look at him nervously. ¡°Arms,¡± Shen Shihan said, his face expressionless. Mo Shuifu¡¯s eyes widened. Arms? That was illegal. ¡°Shen Shihan, why are you transporting such things? Don¡¯t you know that¡¯s illegal?¡± ¡°I know. So what? Are you going to report me to Shen Chi? Go ahead, I¡¯m not stopping you,¡± Shen Shihan said with a hostile tone. He deliberately added an ¡°again¡± to his words, simply to remind her of what happened five years ago. Mo Shuifu¡¯s heart trembled, her grip on the seatbelt tightening. Her mind went blank, and it took her a long time to snap out of it. She felt as if even the sun in front of her was shaking, a blinding white glare, very harsh on the eyes. After a long while, she finally spoke. ¡°You should turn yourself in.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen.¡± ¡°You¡¯re harming yourself and others, do you know that?¡± Mo Shuifu said, her face pale and voice severe. ¡°Unless you go and snitch to Shen Chi, no one else will know,¡± Shen Shihan finally turned to glance at Mo Shuifu, his look full of warning. The blood-red hue spreading in his eyes gave Mo Shuifu chills. ¡°You know full well that I won¡¯t,¡± she said, her voice as cold as frost. ¡°You could totally do it. That way, maybe Shen Chi would see you in a different light.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mo Shuifu couldn¡¯t help but yell at him. She was usually calm; it took a lot to anger her. But this man always managed to infuriate her to the point of bursting. ¡°What else could I mean? This is a rare opportunity,¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s tone was bitter. Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t like to quarrel. As he said that, she immediately turned her head to look out the window, not wanting to deal with him any longer. It was him who had done wrong, yet somehow, she seemed to be the one at fault. Mo Shuifu was very angry. Silence fell in the car, as neither of them spoke. After a while, Mo Shuifu said faintly, ¡°If you don¡¯t turn yourself in, let¡¯s get a divorce. I don¡¯t want to live a life of constant fear with you.¡± She knew that her threat had no effect. In his life, in his heart, she likely held an insignificant place. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have committed illegal acts without considering her future. Hearing the word ¡°divorce,¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened, and the coldness on his face grew more intense. He braked hard, bringing the car to a stop at the roadside! Turning his head, two icy gazes bore into her. ¡°Have you wanted a divorce for a long time?¡± Mo Shuifu grew even angrier, faced with his attitude. ¡°Can you not change the subject, please?¡± Mo Shuifu said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to live in constant fear.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you, as long as you don¡¯t talk, no one will know!¡± ¡°Are you treating Shen Chi like a fool?¡± Mo Shuifu was unyielding. ¡°Yes, in your eyes, he¡¯s like a god, perfect in every way. We¡¯ve been married for two years, when have you ever forgotten about him? Huh?!¡± Shen Shihan roared, anger bubbling in his eyes. ¡°When will you stop being so unreasonable? I¡¯ve told you many times, Shen Chi belongs to Chaomu, and I¡¯m married to you.¡± ¡°Not content, are you? Then go snatch him back from Xu Chaomu!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡± Mo Shuifu was furious. It was always like this, every argument would raise his doubts, and he would bring up Shen Chi. It didn¡¯t matter that Xu Chaomu had returned; even if he hadn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t think about Shen Chi. Some people are destined to be admired from afar. Five years had passed, and her feelings for Shen Chi had long since faded¡­ She was no schoolgirl with a crush, lingering on someone. She understood reality well. Silence once again fell in the car, but this quiet only stoked the fire in Shen Shihan¡¯s heart, burning fiercer than before. ¡°Mo Shuifu, listen. Forget everything you saw and heard today,¡± Shen Shihan warned her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t respond, her eyes fixed on the world outside the window. This matter was serious, and she would certainly be cautious but it didn¡¯t mean she would listen to Shen Shihan. ¡°Did you hear me?¡± Shen Shihan demanded coldly. ¡°One must face the consequences of their mistakes,¡± Mo Shuifu replied simply. ¡°Then from today onwards, you¡¯re not allowed to leave the house!¡± Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Chapter 499 – She’s relieved that she doesn’t have children Chapter 499: Chapter 499 ¨C She¡¯s relieved that she doesn¡¯t have children Mo Shuifu turned her head, and this time, she could not remain calm! ¡°Shen Shihan, can¡¯t you be reasonable? I¡¯m doing this for your own good. If you¡¯re not grateful, then don¡¯t drag me down with you!¡± Mo Shuifu was pressuring him; she wanted him to back off in time. She suddenly remembered a question he had asked her long ago: If one day, both Shen Chi and I were in trouble at the same time, which one would you feel sorry for? She did not wish for such a day to come, no, there must never be such a day. ¡°Drag you down?¡± Shen Shihan chewed on these three words and sneered coldly, ¡°Is that how you view our relationship?¡± ¡°If you truly don¡¯t want to back off, then let¡¯s get divorced first.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Shen Shihan repeated the same sentence. He could never divorce her; he would always remember how he felt in the hospital. Back then, the nurse told him that her child was miscarried. At that time, according to their agreement, he was supposed to let her go, but at that moment, he regretted it. It took him three years to find her again, even if she had nothing left, even if the doctors said it was unlikely for her to get pregnant again, but he still resolutely took her to the civil affairs office to register their marriage. Although she had always been resistant, after two years of adaptation, their relationship had improved a lot. He was looking forward to the day when they could grow old together. Five years ago, his father, Shen Cexian, had given all of his shares to him; he was well-positioned to compete for the presidency of Shen Group. But later, to marry Mo Shuifu, Shen Cexian gave him an ultimatum. If he married Mo Shuifu, he could forget about ever competing for the ownership of Shen Group. His mother, Liu Rumei, also cried and begged him not to marry Mo Shuifu, but he resolutely took her to the civil affairs office anyway. He might not have been able to compete against Shen Chi, but it was his own choice to give up that power. He had never regretted it to this day. However, giving up Shen¡¯s did not mean giving up on himself. He wanted to accumulate funds while transferring assets, to rebuild his own group, and when the time was ripe, to annex Shen¡¯s. He had never shared his inner thoughts with her, thinking these were men¡¯s matters. It wouldn¡¯t take long, at most a year, and he¡¯d have raised enough funds. By then, he wouldn¡¯t need to engage in arms trafficking anymore! Though it was a risky move, the risk wouldn¡¯t last too long. ¡°Shen Shihan, have you ever considered me? If you get caught by the police or discovered by Shen Chi, will you still have a way out?¡± Mo Shuifu spoke calmly, these truths were something Shen Shihan would undoubtedly understand. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t tell anyone, no one else will know!¡± Shen Shihan stated coldly, reaffirming. ¡°Let¡¯s drop it; there¡¯s no need to discuss this issue further.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do this for long, just give me one more year,¡± Shen Shihan said indifferently. ¡°One year? 365 days of nightmares? 365 days of constant fear?¡± Mo Shuifu gave a bitter smile. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about anything; I will handle this matter properly!¡± ¡°After a year, will you stop? Human greed is never satisfied,¡± she observed. ¡°I will,¡± Shen Shihan promised solemnly. ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Mo Shuifu shook her head; she didn¡¯t believe it. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t believe Shen Shihan, but rather that she didn¡¯t trust human nature. Everyone is the same; after getting something, they always fantasize about more. She knew the arms trade was lucrative; as long as one was willing and bold enough, one could gain a lot. Would Shen Shihan be able to stop by then? Mo Shuifu lowered her head, her chest filled with complicated feelings at that moment. Shen Shihan¡¯s gaze, however, gradually softened, and he reached out, laying his large palm on her head. Her hair was black and soft, he loved to stroke her long hair. The anger on his face also gradually subsided; as long as she didn¡¯t argue with him, as long as she didn¡¯t bring up Shen Chi, he loved her deeply. He most loved how she looked when gentle; he wished he could hold her in his embrace. Today, she discovered this matter ¨C if it were someone else, how could he possibly let them leave the factory alive. As he stroked her long hair, she also raised her head. Confusion, panic, and hope filled her large eyes. When their eyes met, countless sparks flew. ¡°Shui Fu¡­¡± he called her name tenderly. Mo Shuifu pursed her lips, wanting to say something, but ultimately remained silent. Suddenly, he crossed the boundary between them, his cool lips meeting her red ones. Mo Shuifu started in surprise, her eyes wide open with a misty gaze, looking bewilderedly at Shen Shihan. Shen Shihan held down her shoulders, pinning her to the driver¡¯s seat without letting her move. His actions were domineering, but his kisses were tender. Gently nibbling on her lips, he savored her sweetness bit by bit. Mo Shuifu tried to push him away with her hands, because at that moment, she really wasn¡¯t in the mood. Everything that had just happened had not yet settled. Her heart was still pounding like a frantic deer¡­ Shen Shihan was trading in arms; would there be something else besides arms? She didn¡¯t know, but the thought terrified her. He said he¡¯d stop within a year, but what should she do¡­ What could happen within a year is unpredictable to everyone. If he were discovered by Shen Chi or caught by the police, then what? Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t dare to think further; if that day truly came, what could she do? At this moment, she was actually relieved that she didn¡¯t have children. Shen Shihan kept kissing her, biting her lips gently to stop her from overthinking. Mo Shuifu furrowed her brows and retracted all her thoughts. Closing her eyes, she let Shen Shihan kiss her lips gently. Shen Shihan loved watching her from such a close distance, her long eyelashes fluttering like butterfly wings, very beautiful, so beautiful¡­ Everything about her intoxicated him, making him committed without any second thoughts. He kissed her, nibbling and biting her lips, and slowly, he pried open her teeth to deepen their kiss, tangling together¡­ Time seemed to blur as the car filled with their intertwined breaths. Mo Shuifu was kissed breathless, trying feebly to push him away. But Shen Shihan had no intention of stopping, kissing her while his hand reached towards the zipper of her dress. After fumbling for a while without success, he grew frustrated. When did she buy a new dress that he found difficult to unzip? When he failed to open it after several attempts, he became even more irritated and slid his hand directly under her dress¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mo Shuifu was startled, quickly grabbing Shen Shihan¡¯s hand and pushing hard. ¡°Hmm¡­ let¡¯s¡­ go back¡­¡± Even though this place was secluded, Mo Shuifu did not want to be intimate with him here¡­ Moreover, the sunlight outside the window was glaring, and her mind was still occupied with all those thoughts. Shen Shihan finally stilled his wandering hands and, after one more deep kiss, he planted a light kiss on her forehead. Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Chapter 450: A Grand Wedding Chapter 500: Chapter 450: A Grand Wedding After letting her go, he was still not satisfied, his eyes fixed on her. He saw her almost every day, but it never seemed enough. At this moment, he was very close to her, just a few centimeters away, he could even catch any expression on her face. Mo Shuifu felt embarrassed by his gaze and pouted, lowering her eyelids. ¡°Shui Fu¡­¡± He called out her name. It was as if he were a child, simply liking to say her name, childishly so. ¡°You drive, let¡¯s go back,¡± Mo Shuifu avoided his gaze. His gaze was too intense, her cheeks were burning. ¡°Shui Fu, promise me one thing, no matter when, never leave me, okay?¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s tone was very gentle, even a bit pleading. He had never been so sincere in his life, to anyone but her¡­ Mo Shuifu widened her eyes as she looked at him, not understanding why he suddenly said this to her. In fact, since the day she married him, she had never thought of leaving him¡­ To be fair, he treated her quite well, except for the occasional doubts and grudges. But what she saw today had disappointed her a bit. Seeing the hesitation in her eyes, Shen Shihan¡¯s heart inexplicably panicked. ¡°Shui Fu, promise me¡­¡± ¡°Then¡­you have to promise me something first,¡± Mo Shuifu spoke softly. She looked at him, and she saw his eyebrows furrow slightly. This man, with his handsome face and distinct features, exuded maturity and presence. ¡°Hmm?¡± He hummed a response from his throat. ¡°Don¡¯t wait another year, stop now, okay?¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s face changed slightly. It was still that matter¡ªhe really didn¡¯t want to discuss it with her at the moment. Seeing that he was not speaking, Mo Shuifu continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t want anyone to know, don¡¯t do it at all¡­ this principle¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking,¡± Shen Shihan said sternly. He didn¡¯t want to hear her say these things, really didn¡¯t. Silenced by his rebuke, Mo Shuifu also chose not to speak, and the car returned to silence. Time ticked by second by second, and he watched her face like that. After a while, he spoke again, softly. ¡°Shui Fu, in a year¡¯s time, I¡¯ll give you a lavish wedding.¡± Mo Shuifu was a bit surprised; she had thought he would be angry, but¡­ Surprise shone in her eyes, for they had been married for two years already, and she no longer thought about the wedding. Besides, when Shen Shihan took her to the banquet and publicly declared his love for her, she had already been amazed. In fact, she was very content, even pleasantly surprised by everything he did for her. Like at that banquet, when rose petals fell from the sky, and he held her in his arms, forehead to forehead, she felt like the happiest person in the world¡­ It all seemed like a hazy dream, as if from another life. If only she hadn¡¯t discovered that thing today, how good it would have been, but alas¡­ She shook her head gently, ¡°I just want you to be well.¡± She didn¡¯t want anything, not even the wedding that every woman longs for. All she wanted was for him to be well. Shen Shihan seemed not to have heard her, and kissed her forehead again. ¡°When I say something, I will do it,¡± his gaze was full of tenderness. ¡°I know,¡± Mo Shuifu said. He had never gone back on a promise he made to her. She kept all his kindness in her heart. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s lips curled up, and he touched her long hair again. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Shihan returned to his seat, fastened the seatbelt, and restarted the car. The Ferrari cruised down the road, and Mo Shuifu felt anxious and restless in her heart, truly unsure of what to do now. She definitely would not call the police or tell Shen Chi, but she didn¡¯t want Shen Shihan to continue down this path¡­ Would he really stop in a year? Mo Shuifu couldn¡¯t give herself an answer. ¡°Shihan, shall we go for seafood for lunch?¡± As the car reached halfway, Mo Shuifu asked Shen Shihan. She rarely went out to eat with him or attended various events with him, so when she initiated, Shen Shihan was somewhat flattered. ¡°Okay,¡± he agreed without hesitation. Mo Shuifu¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and she turned to look at his profile. They did not go home but to a seafood restaurant. As the car passed by Shen Group¡¯s building, Mo Shuifu looked through the window, just in time to see Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu was covering her head with a folder to shade herself from the sun, squinting her eyes as she stood outside the building. Mo Shuifu asked Shen Shihan to stop the car, then got out and walked over to Xu Chaomu. ¡°Chaomu,¡± she called out to her. Xu Chaomu turned her head and saw it was Mo Shuifu. Having not seen her for several hours, she wondered why she¡¯d suddenly appeared again. ¡°Shui Fu!¡± She ran up to Mo Shuifu. ¡°Slow down, slow down. What brings you to Shen¡¯s?¡± Mo Shuifu asked. ¡°I¡¯m planning to work at Shen Group.¡± ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s good. Would you like to join me for lunch?¡± Xu Chaomu saw Shen Shihan¡¯s Ferrari and also glimpsed the vague profile of Shen Shihan inside the car through the window. She shook her head, ¡°No need, the butler said he has prepared a table full of delicious food, waiting for me to return.¡± ¡°Really? Then I won¡¯t keep you. Take good care of yourself, don¡¯t overexert yourself.¡± Mo Shuifu glanced at her stomach; there was no notable change in its appearance, but she knew Xu Chaomu was three months pregnant. ¡°I eat, drink, and play every day, not tired at all, I¡¯m about to become a little pig,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a laugh. ¡°Then isn¡¯t your baby a tiny piglet?¡± Mo Shuifu laughed. ¡°He is a little piglet indeed, eating and drinking without a care,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed as well. Mo Shuifu said, ¡°About knitting the hat for him last time, I¡¯ve been a bit busy lately. By the time I finish, it will probably be close to winter.¡± ¡°No rush, this little guy still has several months before he¡¯s born,¡± Xu Chaomu said affectionately, touching her stomach. But, had it not been for Mo Shuifu bringing up the matter of the child, she would not have mentioned it. She knew Mo Shuifu had lost a child, and it was a little difficult for her to get pregnant again. She didn¡¯t want to upset her. Mo Shuifu likely had already accepted the facts, as there wasn¡¯t much sadness on her face when talking about children; instead, she was quite cheerful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two of them chatted outside for a while before Mo Shuifu finally said, ¡°If you¡¯re not joining us for lunch, you should go back early, your skin is delicate, and you might get sunburned.¡± ¡°I am thick-skinned, I won¡¯t burn,¡± Xu Chaomu giggled. Mo Shuifu laughed as well, and after a while, she waved goodbye to Xu Chaomu. As she got into the car, Xu Chaomu caught sight of Shen Shihan in the driver¡¯s seat. Shen Shihan also turned his head at just the right moment, and when their eyes met, Xu Chaomu¡¯s grip on the folder tightened unconsciously. Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Chapter 451: One shot and you’re done Chapter 501: Chapter 451: One shot and you¡¯re done Five years later, she still couldn¡¯t face Shen Shihan. She had been back in C City for a while, and the times she had seen Shen Shihan were few, and the words exchanged even fewer. But each time she saw him, it felt as if someone was peeling open the scars on her heart. Five years had passed, and although the pain and sorrow had faded, she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to treat Shen Shihan as the third brother she once knew. Shen Shihan just stared at her for a while before turning his head away, his face expressionless. Xu Chaomu thought that from now on, they were probably going to be strangers. Mo Shuifu got into the car, exchanged a few words with Shen Shihan, and then he drove the car away from the Shen Group building. Xu Chaomu watched the Ferrari disappear before her eyes, bit her lip, and also casually hailed a taxi. ¡­ By a little after seven in the evening, Shen Group was still brightly lit. Inside the building, the lights in the secretary¡¯s office had all been turned off. These past few days, in Xiao Mo¡¯s absence, they didn¡¯t have much to do, so overtime wasn¡¯t necessary. The entire secretarial floor was pitch black when suddenly, a sneaky figure opened the door to the office. With a ¡°beep,¡± the access control opened, and the figure entered from the doorway. This person was none other than Jian Sisi. She was dressed in black, blending with the night, and she swiftly booted up a computer. As usual, she entered the password, but unexpectedly, it was incorrect. She had come to look for some documents, always using this password, but this time, it didn¡¯t work. She was sweating profusely in her anxiety and tried entering the password several more times, the clattering of the keyboard exceptionally loud in the empty office. The light from the computer screen illuminated her face, now beaded with sweat. ¡°Damn it, how can it be wrong again,¡± she cursed. Ten times, twenty times, it was still incorrect! Jian Sisi was sweating and anxious but didn¡¯t want to give up. ¡°The password has been changed!¡± She bit her lip, her eyes filled with irritation. She tried all the passwords she could think of, and none worked. Just as she was attempting to flip through a colleague¡¯s notebook, suddenly, something hard pressed against her head! ¡°Ah!¡± Jian Sisi screamed, her entire face turning deathly pale. A gun, this was a gun! The person forcefully covered her mouth and dragged her out of the secretarial office. It took only a short ten or so minutes to drag her from the secretarial office to a concealed room. Jian Sisi was blindfolded the entire time, unable to see anything; she could only guess by the height and movements of her captor that it was a man! She struggled all the way, and at first, the man was somewhat patient, warning her to ¡°behave.¡± But Jian Sisi didn¡¯t listen and continued to struggle violently, even kicking at the man! The man became annoyed and pressed the gun against her head, his cold voice warning in her ear. ¡°If you dare move again, I¡¯ll blow your brains out!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s, let¡¯s talk this out¡­¡± Jian Sisi was afraid of dying; she thought about how much it would hurt to get shot in the head and, more importantly, it would be an ugly death. It was then that she stopped struggling. The cold barrel of the gun was still against her temple, everything was pitch black, and she was dragged along, not even knowing where she was taken. Only when they arrived at a room did the man throw her in! ¡°Behave yourself!¡± the man warned her. There was a dim desk lamp in the room, the light not glaring but bright enough to see the person¡¯s face clearly. Jian Sisi adjusted to the light and looked at the man for a few moments. Her face was pale, obviously frightened. She cowered in the corner and stuttered, ¡°Who, who are you?¡± She was sure she didn¡¯t know the man standing before her. Moreover, she was normally very well-behaved, so why would anyone kidnap her? She had no money, and neither did her parents; what was the benefit in kidnapping her? ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t!¡± the man said coldly. Jian Sisi¡¯s eyes, wide with fear, never left the man. Her shoulders trembled, but she tried to appear calm. ¡°I, I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t have any money¡­ you shouldn¡¯t think of kidnapping me to threaten my parents¡­¡± Jian Sisi¡¯s voice trembled as she spoke. She was certain that she didn¡¯t know this man. ¡°You don¡¯t have money? But Mr. Shen does!¡± the man sneered coldly. ¡°You, you want to use me to threaten Shen Chi?¡± Jian Sisi found it laughable; Shen Chi was such a cold-hearted man, whom did he care about? Moreover, she had no relationship with Shen Chi at all; the so-called one-time affair was a fabrication of her own. As for the child in her belly, it wasn¡¯t Shen Chi¡¯s at all. And now, this man in front of her wanted to use her to threaten Shen Chi? It was laughable, truly laughable. ¡°Why not?¡± The man scoffed mockingly. ¡°I advise you to give up on that idea, I¡¯m not even worth five million in that man Shen Chi¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°Shut up and stay put!¡± The man didn¡¯t want to talk anymore, warned her, and left the room with the gun in hand. ¡°Hey, hey, what are you going to do, what the hell do you want?!¡± Jian Sisi yelled after him. The man slammed the door shut with a ¡°bang,¡± leaving her locked inside. Jian Sisi was trembling, she was worth nothing in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes; it was clear if she was used to threaten Shen Chi, she wouldn¡¯t live! After leaving the room, the man called Xiao Mo. ¡°Secretary Xiao, it¡¯s settled.¡± ¡°Hmm, keep a close eye on her, she must not come out in the next few days,¡± Xiao Mo instructed. ¡°Yes,¡± the man replied. ¡°Did you get her phone?¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Hmm, have someone bring it to me; Mr. Shen needs it,¡± Xiao Mo instructed. In two days, they were going to check the cargo at the docks. Before that, they wanted to use Jian Sisi to control Zhuo Fan. The man was efficient in his work; after the call with Xiao Mo, he had someone deliver Jian Sisi¡¯s phone to Xiao Mo. As soon as Xiao Mo got the phone, he handed it over to Shen Chi. A very ordinary phone, adorned with a pink protective cover. It was already past eight in the evening, and Shen Chi was still going over business with Xiao Mo. He took the phone, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. He scrolled through the call log and, indeed, there was Zhuo Fan¡¯s number with Jian Sisi having labeled him as ¡°Husband.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened as he continued to scroll. Jian Sisi and Zhuo Fan had many call records, clearly showing they were in frequent contact. There were texts, too; some had been deleted, but Shen Chi still caught plenty of crucial information. For instance, every night before sleeping, Jian Sisi would send Zhuo Fan a ¡°good night¡± message, adding the phrase: Today the baby was well-behaved. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi opened Jian Sisi¡¯s photo gallery and found many indecent photos. Photos of Jian Sisi embracing Zhuo Fan, and others featuring the two of them completely naked. The content was extremely explicit, causing Xiao Mo beside him to blush. As Shen Chi browsed through the photos, his expression grew colder and colder¡­ Suddenly, he came across a photo of a pregnancy test report. Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Chapter 452: The Child Had a Miscarriage Chapter 502: Chapter 452: The Child Had a Miscarriage Shen Chi enlarged the photo, his pupils constricted, his gaze sharp as ice. The air around him suddenly grew colder, Shen Chi¡¯s face darkening. The pregnancy test report belonged to Jian Sisi, but it indicated a ¡°sixteen weeks¡± pregnancy period. Sixteen weeks¡ªthat was four months. Xiao Mo also saw the report and was equally shocked. Sixteen weeks? Last time, when Jian Sisi threatened him and President Shen at the hospital, she claimed the child was just over two months! ¡°President Shen, this¡­¡± Xiao Mo was surprised. Shen Chi said coldly, ¡°Jian Sisi has quite the schemes.¡± When he first learned of Jian Sisi¡¯s pregnancy, he didn¡¯t think much of it and didn¡¯t consider verifying whether the child was really just over two months old. It was only after seeing Jian Sisi¡¯s recorder that he began to doubt. The suspicions in his heart persisted until now, finally starting to unravel¡­ It appears, Jian Sisi¡¯s child is not his, Shen Chi¡¯s! As for that night at the Paris Grand Hotel, whether it was Jian Sisi or not, that was still uncertain. Even Shen Chi could miscalculate at times. ¡°Those who dare to deceive me will have no good end,¡± Shen Chi said. His tone was icy, a blood-red hue spreading through his fierce eyes. ¡°President Shen, what do you plan to do with this Jian Sisi?¡± Xiao Mo asked cautiously. He knew Shen Chi must be furious now. ¡°Use her first, then, I will settle the score with her slowly!¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°Alright, I will make sure she is well-guarded,¡± Xiao Mo said with a determined look. Shen Chi continued to flip through Jian Sisi¡¯s phone, reviewing all the important content. The night grew deeper, and Shen Chi quietly discussed the specific arrangements with Xiao Mo. ¡­ Jian Sisi in the secret room could not guess anything, lashing out against the walls of the room! At one moment she threw the teacup from the table, at another she cursed at the ceiling. Initially, she wanted to smash the lamp, but after some thought, she put it down. ¡°Let me out!¡± Jian Sisi yelled, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m of no use, Shen Chi won¡¯t pay a dime for my ransom!¡± She thought she had been kidnapped by someone trying to blackmail Shen Chi. There was no response, not even an echo. Exhausted from cursing and struggling, she sat down on a chair. The night had deepened, and she began to cry softly. ¡°Wuu¡­¡± Her sobs filled the entire secret room. Crying herself out, she eventually fell asleep with her head on the table. In the dead of night, the secret room was utterly silent, not a sound from outside to be heard. The night grew ever deeper. In the middle of the night, Jian Sisi was awakened by a pain in her abdomen. ¡°Ah¡­ It hurts¡­ Help¡­¡± She clutched her stomach, beads of sweat as large as beans broke out on her forehead! Having been startled today and spending a lot of energy, she now regretted it, because her stomach hurt so badly! ¡°Pain¡­ Pain¡­ Help¡­ Someone¡­¡± Struggling, she ran to the door, shouting out. Her complexion instantly turned pale, sweat dripped down from her forehead, disregarding the cold floor, she collapsed onto the ground. ¡°Help¡­ Help¡­ My stomach hurts so much¡­ It hurts¡­ Someone¡­ Someone come¡­¡± She banged on the door, nearly using her last bit of strength! She clenched her teeth, her whole body close to fainting. As she was pounding on the door, suddenly, she felt a warm flow surge down her thigh. Scared witless, she turned pale and lifted her skirt. A scream, ¡°Ah¡­¡± In the dim light, she saw thick blood flowing down her thigh! The blood showed no signs of stopping, flowing continuously, staining her skirt red! She had miscarried! ¡°Help¡­ Help¡­¡± Jian Sisi was frantic; she hit the door even harder¡ªno, her child couldn¡¯t be in trouble. She couldn¡¯t miscarriage¡­ Feebly, she banged on the door, her voice hoarse from shouting, yet still no one responded to her. She collapsed in despair on the ground, curling up in pain. The blood continued to flow, the skirt, her legs, the floor, a glaring red everywhere! ¡°My child¡­ My child¡­¡± She sat on the ground crying. She cried bitterly, almost without making a sound. Her abdomen was still in pain, waves of agony coursing through her, so much so that her face was covered in sweat, her clothes soaked. ¡°Someone¡­ Help¡­ Please¡­ Save my child¡­¡± She continued to struggle desperately¡ªno, her child could be saved. Nothing would go wrong, it couldn¡¯t. But after a long while, still no one came. Just as she closed her eyes in despair, almost fainting to the floor, suddenly, the door opened! A blast of bright light shone in, Jian Sisi reflexively shielded her eyes from the brightness. But after just a moment, regardless of the harsh light outside, she crawled to the doorway. ¡°Help me¡­ Save my child¡­ Take me¡­ Take me to the hospital¡­¡± The person who came was the same man; Jian Sisi didn¡¯t care anymore, she clung to his leg, refusing to let go. ¡°My child can¡¯t be in trouble¡­ Save me¡­ Yes, the child is Shen Chi¡¯s; if you save him, you can definitely demand a higher ransom from Shen Chi!¡± Jian Sisi, out of desperation, came up with an idea; she looked up, begging the man. ¡°Dammit, let go,¡± the man cursed, trying to pull his leg free. But Jian Sisi wouldn¡¯t let go; it was her only lifeline! ¡°Save my child, take me to the hospital¡­ I don¡¯t want to die¡­ My child doesn¡¯t want to die¡­¡± Jian Sisi was crying. ¡°Annoying,¡± he muttered. The man was undecided for a moment, but after thinking for a few minutes, he decided to take Jian Sisi to the hospital first! In case it was indeed Shen Chi¡¯s child¡­ He casually found a jacket from outside and threw it to Jian Sisi with a look of disgust. Jian Sisi quickly wrapped herself in the coat, dragging her body along behind the man. Fearing that the man might change his mind or renege, she followed him closely, step by step. The man wasn¡¯t afraid she¡¯d run away and let her get into the car. As pain hit her in waves, by the time they reached the hospital, Jian Sisi was in so much pain that she was barely conscious. She was helped out of the car by a few nurses, and the car was already covered in a large swath of blood! The man hurriedly called Xiao Mo: ¡°Secretary Xiao, there¡¯s trouble, something bad happened.¡± Xiao Mo, still in a slumber, furrowed his brow at the call. ¡°What happened? Explain slowly.¡± A call in the middle of the night surely meant something urgent. ¡°Secretary Xiao, Jian Sisi has miscarried.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xiao Mo was also startled. Miscarried? ¡°Just found out, I¡¯ve already taken her to the hospital. Whether the child can be saved depends on fate.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m on my way!¡± Xiao Mo hung up and immediately got dressed, running swiftly to the hotel¡¯s car park. This was a serious matter; he had to see it all with his own eyes! Leaving the hotel during a closed meeting required Shen Chi¡¯s approval. But right now, Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t care less about that; he started the car and headed to the hospital at full speed. Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Chapter 453: Boy or Girl Chapter 503: Chapter 453: Boy or Girl The man hurried to crouch outside the operating room, fearing he would miss anything. Jian Sisi was wheeled into the operating room by the nurses, lying on the stretcher and clutching the sleeve of a young nurse. ¡°I beg you, I beg you, you must save my child, save the child,¡± Jian Sisi¡¯s voice was weak, her speech faltering. ¡°We will do our best.¡± The nurse couldn¡¯t make any promises and said only that. ¡°No, you have to save him, please save him, my baby, I want my baby, my baby must not be in trouble,¡± Jian Sisi said with a sob in her voice. Her entire face was colorless, her lips even paler. By the time she was pushed into the operating room, she was unable to speak; experiencing waves of agonizing pain in her abdomen, she passed out. The man waited anxiously outside the operating room, powerless to do anything but pace back and forth. He was waiting for Xiao Mo to arrive¡­ Xiao Mo rushed to the hospital as fast as he could! He parked his car directly at the entrance of the hospital and sprinted up to the operating room. ¡°Secretary Xiao!¡± The man¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw him arrive and hurriedly went to meet him. ¡°How is the situation?¡± Xiao Mo asked, frowning. ¡°She¡¯s been taken into surgery, it doesn¡¯t look very promising,¡± the man said. ¡°I understand,¡± Xiao Mo replied, brow furrowed. He knew that Jian Sisi¡¯s child was not Shen Chi¡¯s, but he still had to come and confirm for himself. ¡°Secretary Xiao, what should we do now?¡± the man asked. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°If she happens to miscarry, do we still detain her?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Xiao Mo shot a cold look at him. The man¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he nodded, ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Xiao Mo and the man stood waiting outside the operating room. It was the middle of the night and nobody roamed outside the operating room. Xiao Mo watched his surroundings with utmost vigilance, unwilling to overlook any detail. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know about detaining Jian Sisi!¡± Xiao Mo instructed the man. ¡°Rest assured, I definitely won¡¯t,¡± insisted the man. Time ticked by. At one point, a doctor came to ask Xiao Mo for a signature; he signed it on behalf of someone else. Jian Sisi dared to betray President Shen; she would certainly not have a good end. After a long time, the operating room door opened, and as soon as it did, they heard Jian Sisi¡¯s crying. ¡°You killed my child, give me back my baby¡­¡± Though she lacked strength, her cries were heartbreaking, leaving several young nurses looking at each other, unsure of what to do. ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t be too distressed; you can get pregnant again, but you must rest well after the surgery,¡± a doctor said. The implication was to persuade Jian Sisi not to speak and exhaust herself, harming her body in the process. But Jian Sisi wouldn¡¯t listen; even though she was pale and her words came out weakly, she still wanted to cry. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you save my child, he could have survived, you are murderers¡­¡± The doctor shook her head: ¡°Miss, you came too late, the child couldn¡¯t be saved.¡± When Jian Sisi was wheeled out of the operating room, she didn¡¯t see Xiao Mo standing by, until he stood right in front of her, which finally silenced her incessant crying. She fell silent, frightened; she hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Mo to be there. It was supposed to be the middle of the night, why would Xiao Mo be there? But it took only a moment for her to compose herself, and the tears began to flow down endlessly. ¡°Secretary Xiao, they killed my child¡­ It¡¯s President Shen¡¯s child; this is President Shen¡¯s child ah¡­ Secretary Xiao, please help me, ask President Shen to close this hospital down, can he close it down, please?¡± Jian Sisi cried. Xiao Mo remained impassive, his face indifferent. Jian Sisi attempted to grab the hem of his clothing, but he stepped aside, avoiding her touch. But his cold gaze did not avoid her. ¡°Jian Sisi, say it again, whose child is it?¡± Xiao Mo asked coldly. ¡°President Shen¡¯s, it¡¯s President Shen¡¯s, I already said so last time!¡± Jian Sisi yelled with all the strength she could muster. She didn¡¯t know why Xiao Mo would suddenly ask such a question; could it be that he had discovered something? Since she had played the part, she had to see it through to the end. Xiao Mo was getting impatient and said coldly, ¡°Some people only face reality at the sight of their own coffin!¡± The nurse by their side frowned, ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve just had surgery, don¡¯t exert yourself too much. We¡¯ll take you to your room; you should maintain a pleasant mood.¡± Soon, the nurses wheeled Jian Sisi into a ward, and this time, Xiao Mo did not stop them. However, he stopped Jian Sisi¡¯s doctor. His expression was cold, his arm blocking the female doctor¡¯s path. The female doctor didn¡¯t dare move, glancing at the retreating Jian Sisi and then back at Xiao Mo. ¡°Come with me,¡± Xiao Mo said crisply, leaving just a few words hanging in the air before turning and heading towards a resting room. It was deep into the night, all around was quiet, especially outside the operating room where the silencing stillness was interrupted only by the footsteps of Xiao Mo and the female doctor echoing along the corridor. Xiao Mo entered the rest room, and the female doctor followed him in. As soon as she came in, Xiao Mo closed the door of the rest room. ¡°Sir, is there anything you¡¯d like to ask?¡± The female doctor looked up and took the initiative to speak. ¡°How did the surgery go?¡± Xiao Mo inquired evenly. ¡°No issues, but the child couldn¡¯t be saved.¡± The female doctor was perplexed about the relationship between this man and that woman; relationships among young people today were complicated. She adjusted her glasses, and her small eyes peered at Xiao Mo through the lenses. After a moment of silence, Xiao Mo asked, ¡°A boy or a girl?¡± ¡°The fetus was already formed, a boy,¡± the doctor reported truthfully, ¡°it¡¯s a pity.¡± ¡°How many months was the child?¡± Xiao Mo asked. The female doctor seemed a bit surprised; didn¡¯t this man know how far along the pregnancy was? ¡°Four months,¡± the female doctor said. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡°Then sir, if you¡¯ll excuse me,¡± the female doctor said, nodding before walking out of the rest room. Xiao Mo took a moment to cool down, no mistake, Jian Sisi¡¯s child was four months along; it definitely couldn¡¯t be Shen Chi¡¯s. As for whose it was, he had no need to know. Probably, President Shen had no interest in knowing either. However, he hadn¡¯t expected Jian Sisi to be so bold, daring to deceive even President Shen, claiming to carry President Shen¡¯s child. Fortunately, at the hospital, Shen Chi hadn¡¯t immediately terminated the pregnancy; otherwise, Shen Chi might have never known the truth. This woman had quite the nerve. For someone like Jian Sisi, the outcome wouldn¡¯t be good. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once Zhuo Fan was dealt with, the next one would definitely be Jian Sisi! After pondering for a long while, Xiao Mo left the rest room to collect all the documentation from the surgery. He needed to bring back this information for Shen Chi to see. While Xiao Mo was looking over the documents, a thought suddenly struck him: if Jian Sisi dared to even fabricate a pregnancy, could it be that on that night in Paris, she was also lying? This woman¡¯s acting skills were top-notch, but as long as there are lies, there will be a slip-up eventually! Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Chapter 454: Fourth Uncle, I want to eat a lollipop Chapter 504: Chapter 454: Fourth Uncle, I want to eat a lollipop He knew that night, Shen Chi got drunk, and when one¡¯s drunk, anything could happen. Xiao Mo collected the materials and put them into a file bag; he intended to take them back for Shen Chi. At this moment, in the dead of night, as he passed by the entrance of the ward, he heard Jian Sisi¡¯s cries. She was sobbing and had smashed a few items as well. ¡°Crash¡±¡ªthe things shattered all over the floor. ¡°Secretary Xiao.¡± The man who had been waiting outside stopped him. Xiao Mo paused, turned to him, and said, ¡°Keep an eye on Jian Sisi and take her away from the hospital later.¡± ¡°But¡­ she just had a miscarriage; what if something happens?¡± the man said cautiously. ¡°It¡¯s just a life, and not even a valuable one!¡± Xiao Mo said coldly. Leaving those words behind, he left the ward without hesitation and departed the hospital. The man stood there dumbfounded. What on earth had this woman done? Xiao Mo tossed the materials onto the passenger seat and drove out of the hospital. It was the dead of night, silent all around, and the summer breeze that brushed against him carried a hint of coolness. When Xiao Mo arrived at the hotel, he stayed up all night organizing all the information about Jian Sisi¡¯s miscarriage. Early the next morning, he went to Shen Chi¡¯s room. Shen Chi had long been up. When Xiao Mo arrived, he was sitting by the window, drinking coffee. As Xiao Mo entered, he caught sight of the sunlight filtering through the curtains and falling on the man. Dust milled about in the air, fluctuating as the sun illuminated it. Shen Chi narrowed his eyes slightly, watching the wisps of steam slowly rising from his coffee cup. His sculpted profile, his high nose bridge, and his lightly pursed thin lips. Clothed in a white shirt, it only served to accentuate his extraordinary handsomeness. Xiao Mo cleared his throat, thinking thankfully he was not a woman. If he were, he probably would have also been charmed by this man. He suddenly understood why, even though everyone knew Shen Chi was cold and heartless and not interested in women, there were still countless girls continuously throwing themselves at him. Shen Chi definitely had that charm. However, in the end, Shen Chi fell for Xu Chaomu. No matter how many come and go, amidst endless beauty, the one he loves is always the same person. And he loves her very, very much. ¡°What do you need?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s thin lips parted lightly. ¡°Mr. Shen, last night, something happened to Jian Sisi.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± There was no expression on Shen Chi¡¯s face. ¡°She had a miscarriage,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi still showed no expression and his tone was indifferent, as calm as if he¡¯d been told it was going to rain at noon. Of course, he didn¡¯t have to worry; Xiao Mo would take care of everything. As expected, Xiao Mo took out the folder in his hand, ¡°I¡¯ve organized everything that happened last night.¡± ¡°Too many words.¡± Shen Chi held his coffee and didn¡¯t want to look. Xiao Mo cleared his throat again, alright then, he would explain; after all, Shen Chi was the boss. ¡°She miscarried, a boy, but¡­ as the text you saw yesterday said, the child was four months old,¡± Xiao Mo said, focusing on the most crucial point. ¡°Hmm.¡± It was not beyond Shen Chi¡¯s expectations. Xiao Mo continued, ¡°Obviously, Jian Sisi¡¯s child was not yours.¡± Shen Chi gave him a cold glance, stating the obvious. Xiao Mo felt a chill run through him: ¡°I¡¯ll keep silent.¡± ¡°Then you can leave.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, I haven¡¯t finished yet¡­¡± Xiao Mo said, a bit aggrieved. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°After Jian Sisi¡¯s miscarriage, I had someone keep watch on her, so rest assured, she won¡¯t get away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my problem.¡± Xiao Mo was embarrassed. ¡°Hmm, anything else?¡± Shen Chi looked up at him. ¡°Mr. Shen, when I was organizing the materials yesterday, I thought, Jian Sisi really has the guts, daring to claim she was carrying your child.¡± ¡°She must have eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard.¡± ¡°I was guessing that you offered her a check, and she refused to take it. She must have wanted to give birth to the child, then blackmail you for a large sum of money, or for the position of CEO¡¯s wife. Then, when the time was right, she would surely find a way to kill the child so that no one would notice.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi agreed with Xiao Mo¡¯s idea. Initially, he had offered Jian Sisi a check for five million, which she refused to accept. ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯ve been thinking since yesterday, if Jian Sisi dares to deceive you with a child, it could be that¡­ the night in Paris, the woman you slept with wasn¡¯t Jian Sisi?¡± Xiao Mo thought, the woman who slept with Shen Chi was truly fortunate. Shen Chi fell silent; Xiao Mo¡¯s thoughts coincided with his own. He had also suspected¡­ ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯m just speaking hypothetically,¡± Xiao Mo said. It didn¡¯t matter who Shen Chi slept with¡ªit was no big deal, just a woman, right? ¡°Just make sure Jian Sisi is under control,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. This matter, he could simply force Jian Sisi to answer. ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Shen, she still has value to us.¡± ¡°When are Shen Shihan¡¯s goods arriving?¡± ¡°They should arrive around two in the morning the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, have you prepared everything?¡± Xiao Mo nodded, ¡°You can depend on it, there won¡¯t be any problems, I¡¯ll meet with Director Li¡¯s people.¡± ¡°Two o¡¯clock, I will personally go there.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were deep and inscrutable, like the waters of an unfathomable dark pool. Xiao Mo was also very serious; he knew that this time, there would definitely be a payoff. After Xiao Mo left the room, Shen Chi slowly finished the coffee in his hand. Once the watch on his wrist showed eight o¡¯clock, he made a call to Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu was still drowsy from sleep. Seeing the words ¡°Husband¡± flickering on her screen, she rubbed her eyes and picked up the call. ¡°Awake yet?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was low and magnetic, like the deep notes of a cello. ¡°You woke me up,¡± she replied. ¡°Time to get up.¡± ¡°No, baby says he¡¯s still sleepy.¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, acting coy with Shen Chi. The corners of Shen Chi¡¯s lips instantly curved into a deep smile¡­ Listening to her sweetly coquettish voice, his heart melted. He hadn¡¯t seen her for several days, and he missed her deeply. ¡°Lazy,¡± he chuckled. ¡°Should I have baby call you?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes curled into crescent moons. Shen Chi laughed, ¡°He¡¯s not born yet, how can he call me?¡± ¡°Listen carefully.¡± Xu Chaomu cleared her throat, imitating a baby¡¯s tone, ¡°Uncle Four, I want a lollipop!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched. Hearing no reply from Shen Chi, Xu Chaomu giggled secretly on the other end of the phone. Shen Chi played along, lowering his voice, ¡°Naughty. Say ¡®Daddy¡¯ and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Xu Chaomu blinked and continued in a babyish tone, ¡°Mommy says, ¡®Daddy¡¯ is not a word to be thrown around lightly.¡± ¡°Then what am I to your mommy?¡± Shen Chi smiled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Husband¡­¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Shen Chi was satisfied, ¡°Say it again¡­¡± No sooner had Shen Chi¡¯s voice trailed off than Xu Chaomu wore a ¡°I¡¯ve-just-been-hoodwinked¡± expression. So, had she fallen into a trap again? ¡°¡­¡± Feeling half-irritated, half-amused, that man was even craftier than a fox! Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Chapter 455: The Pregnant Woman is Too Sensitive Chapter 505: Chapter 455: The Pregnant Woman is Too Sensitive ¡°Shen Chi, you shameless jerk!¡± Her drowsiness completely vanished, and she huffed coldly. ¡°What did I do?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was filled with innocence. ¡°You, you, just you wait!¡± Xu Chaomu was so angry she couldn¡¯t even speak. With Shen Chi¡¯s attitude like this, did she expect her baby to not call him ¡°Fourth Uncle,¡± but to call him ¡°Dad¡± instead? ¡°Haven¡¯t I always been here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡± Xu Chaomu was fuming. She had been tricked into calling him ¡°husband¡± for no reason at all, and she was very resistant to the idea. ¡°Then I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Shen Chi spoke with a teasing tone. ¡°If anyone¡¯s hanging up, it¡¯s me!¡± After saying that, Xu Chaomu pressed the ¡°end call¡± button with a ¡°snap!¡± After hanging up the phone, Xu Chaomu still felt like she had the short end of the stick. She had called him ¡°husband,¡± but hadn¡¯t heard a single ¡°I love you¡± in return. When dealing with Shen Chi, she rarely ever came out on top. Truly, there¡¯s no business without deceit. On the other end of the phone, Shen Chi chuckled. He found deceiving Xu Chaomu to be quite enjoyable. Still so easy to fool, he wondered what she had been up to in those five years. But, he liked Xu Chaomu exactly because she was easy to fool. If she were smart and strong-willed, what use would he be to her? He was there to take on the weight of the world. All she needed to do was to be responsible for being happy, and that was enough. ¡­ Two days passed quickly. Just past midnight, Xiao Mo had already taken his men to the wharf. On a summer night, the waves at C City¡¯s seaport were turbulent, and the lights twinkled. Li Beiting¡¯s men had already infiltrated the wharf, surveilling the situation at any given moment. The waves pounded against the shore with a deafening ¡°whoosh¡±, stirring up excitement as well as trepidation in people¡¯s hearts. The wharf was bustling during the day with many ships passing by, but at night, it was quiet except for a few ships moored at the harbor. With no one walking along the shore, anyone emerging would be clearly visible. Xiao Mo and his men hid in a square tower not far from the wharf. The tower wasn¡¯t high, only five or six stories, but standing on top one could have a commanding view of the wharf. Any sign of movement, and he would immediately contact Li Beiting¡¯s men. Inside the tower, he used Jian Sisi¡¯s phone to send a message to Zhuo Fan. ¡°Where are you?¡± He quickly received a reply from Zhuo Fan: I¡¯ll be at the wharf soon, this time we¡¯ll make a killing. ¡°My stomach hurts a bit, been hurting all night.¡± Xiao Mo continued to send a message. ¡°Hurry to the hospital to have it checked, you and the child must not have any issues,¡± Zhuo Fan replied. Xiao Mo¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Zhuo Fan really cared about Jian Sisi. The two were clearly lovers, their relationship seemed quite strong. He wanted Zhuo Fan to be flustered, the more chaotic the better. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the hospital now.¡± Xiao Mo sent another message. ¡°Hurry, don¡¯t make me worry,¡± Zhuo Fan replied. Xiao Mo put away his phone and didn¡¯t reply to Zhuo Fan anymore. Zhuo Fan had no clue that Jian Sisi¡¯s child was already gone. Xiao Mo stood atop the tower, listening to the sound of the waves crashing against the rocks, while scanning the sea with his binoculars. In the distance, it was pitch black, as if the dark waters hid endless mysteries. Wave after wave came crashing in, stirring up heaps of foam like snow! The sand on the beach shone with a faint glow, and as Xiao Mo listened to the roar of the waves, it was hard for him to remain calm. The noisy wharf by day was now eerily silent at night, without a single human voice. Xiao Mo strolled around the tower, feeling a bit nervous but not in a hurry. The ships hadn¡¯t arrived yet and neither had Zhuo Fan. At this moment, it was half-past midnight. Back at the Shen family residence, Xu Chaomu had walked Dabai along the roads outside Tianxiu Tianxia after dinner. She led Dabai, feeling her eyelids twitching incessantly. She didn¡¯t know why they were twitching, but she had a very unsettling feeling in her heart. Usually, when she took Dabai for a walk, he would be very happy, but today he seemed listless. Walking slowly, Dabai caused no fuss either. Along the roadside in summer, all kinds of trees flourished with thick foliage. Leaves had fallen on the ground, yet to be swept away. Xu Chaomu stepped on them, creating a ¡°rustling¡± sound. She intentionally stepped on the fallen leaves as she walked, with Dabai following behind her. On the quiet road, some sounds finally broke the silence, and Xu Chaomu was having a blast. The unease in her heart eased a bit, but her eyelids still twitched nonstop. She felt she was overthinking it, considering people always say pregnant women are overly sensitive. ¡°Dabai, bark once, will you? It¡¯s too quiet,¡± Xu Chaomu turned and said to Dabai. Dabai drooped his ears, looking rather unhappy. Upon hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s words, he seemed to understand, yet also seemed not to. ¡°Dabai, woof-woof, bark!¡± Xu Chaomu tried to tease him. She squatted in front of him, purposely picking up a leaf from the ground to scratch Dabai¡¯s head. Tickled by the scratch, Dabai finally barked a few times in protest, ¡°Woof-woof-woof.¡± On the peaceful road, there was finally a different kind of sound. Xu Chaomu teased him a few more times, ¡°Dabai, bark a few more times.¡± Dabai, looking quite displeased, sniffed and gave Xu Chaomu a disdainful glance. ¡°Come on, bark. Otherwise, it¡¯s so boring,¡± Xu Chaomu said, using the leaf to tickle him. With no choice, Dabai reluctantly complied with a displeased ¡°Woof.¡± Xu Chaomu squatted beside him, gently touching his fur with her small hand. ¡°Dabai, last time I said I would bring Wealth over to play with you, but I haven¡¯t yet,¡± Xu Chaomu pursed her lips, ¡°Actually, I miss Wealth too. He¡¯s a little dog that never grows up, no matter how much you feed him.¡± Dabai shook his ears and squinted his eyes. Under the street lights, the scene was especially harmonious. Xu Chaomu, dressed in a pale pink dress, looked fresh and elegant, her black hair cascading over her shoulders. Her eyes were prettier than the stars in the sky, seemingly speaking with each blink. She squatted on the ground, her dress spread around her like a blooming pink rose. The green leaves on the ground served as a perfect embellishment to her dress. The street light cast a gentle light, like a crystal clear spring, shining on Xu Chaomu and highlighting her pristine beauty. She pinned her trailing hair behind her ear, teasing Dabai with a green leaf. ¡°Dabai, why do you also look upset? Shall I find you a girlfriend someday?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dabai glanced at her, which Xu Chaomu took as a look of reproach. ¡°Look, even your master has a wife now, although she was forced into it, he¡¯s no longer single after all. You should also hurry up and find a girl,¡± Xu Chaomu said, smoothing his fur gently. Dabai couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond, maintaining a haughty demeanor. ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re ignoring me again, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you like me anymore?¡± Xu Chaomu slapped his head lightly. Dabai snorted, still too lazy to move. Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Chapter 456: The Best Age, The Best You Chapter 506: Chapter 456: The Best Age, The Best You Xu Chaomu wondered, was Dabai finding her childish? Or, perhaps Dabai, like its master, was asexual? Yikes, Xu Chaomu covered her face, realizing her thoughts were running wild again. She had been corrupted by Shen Chi. During her five years in Paris, she was so innocent, blushing and feeling embarrassed whenever she saw couples kissing on the playground. Those five years, she had forgotten that she was a little rascal at heart. Now, back in C City, having not spent much time with a certain big hooligan, the rascal inside her had been fully stirred up. No, no, no, she wanted to be pure, as pure as a sheet of white paper, as flawless as white jade, like¡­ okay, she couldn¡¯t keep it up. ¡°Dabai, if you don¡¯t like me, I¡¯m leaving, okay? I¡¯ll leave you alone on the street. Then, you¡¯ll be picked up by a very vicious old man; he will hit you and not feed you,¡± Xu Chaomu threatened Dabai. Clearly, Dabai was not moved by this tactic and showed no reaction. Perhaps it was tired; Dabai slowly lay down and just stayed there motionlessly by the roadside, looking listless. Xu Chaomu squatted next to it and stroked its head. ¡°Dabai, are you sick?¡± Dabai squinted its eyes but still didn¡¯t move. ¡°Are you hungry because you didn¡¯t eat enough at night?¡± That shouldn¡¯t be right; in the evening when she visited the doghouse, she saw the feast the butler Ling had prepared for Dabai, and it had finished all of it. Still no reaction from Dabai; it just lay there by the curb. ¡°Missing Shen Chi?¡± Xu Chaomu asked again. At the sound of Shen Chi¡¯s name, a different expression finally surfaced in Dabai¡¯s eyes. Xu Chaomu patted its head and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s been many days since he last came back; he¡¯s forgotten us.¡± Dabai¡¯s obedience while lying on the ground was quite endearing, without creating any trouble or fuss. Xu Chaomu always felt that Dabai¡¯s temperament was very similar to someone¡¯s. Sometimes it acted haughty, sometimes it was adorably arrogant, and at times it was inexplicably delighted. Truly befitting of someone raised by that certain person. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go for a walk!¡± Xu Chaomu tugged on the leash, attempting to lift Dabai off the ground. She was supposed to take it for a walk, not out for a sleep¡ªit was such an uncooperative dog. Dabai struggled a bit and very reluctantly moved backward. Every time it stepped back, Xu Chaomu pulled it forward. Dabai¡¯s gaze was filled with disdain, but left with no choice, it compromised and followed Xu Chaomu. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s being a good dog!¡± Xu Chaomu was pleased. She continued walking with Dabai along the roadside, savoring the fragrance of the flowers and the crunch of leaves beneath their feet¡­ The evening breeze was cool and refreshing against the skin. The moon in the sky was beautiful, round like a mooncake. She missed Shen Chi considerably as well; it had been many days since she last saw him. Thankfully, she hadn¡¯t signed that divorce agreement; otherwise, now she might not even have the opportunity to stand at the Shen Family¡¯s place. Moreover, several days had passed, and there was no activity from Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian. Zhou Ran hadn¡¯t called her again, so Xu Chaomu wondered, had she won the bet? But she wasn¡¯t completely certain¡­ In the last couple of days, she also received some good news: she had passed her interview with Shen Group, which meant she would be able to start working. What would it feel like to work with him? She was especially eager to see how this man looked when he was in a meeting or reprimanding subordinates. He must be¡­ cool, right? Actually, after returning five years later, she didn¡¯t want anything to do with him. At first, she indeed ignored him, and there had been several times when she particularly wanted to leave the Shen Family. But then she found that, after five years, he had changed a lot. Besides still being domineering, he was incredibly good to her. Five years ago, he was also kind to her, but the kindness was different from now. What was the difference? Xu Chaomu pondered for a moment¡­ It seemed¡­ before, he wouldn¡¯t kiss her, let alone hug her to sleep. Now¡­ Yikes, her eyes brightened; wasn¡¯t it that before he was discretely flirtatious, but now he was openly flirtatious? In the end, it meant that in public, he was prim and proper, but in private, he was a beast in clothing! ¡°Dabai, who do you like more, me or Shen Chi?¡± Xu Chaomu chatted while they walked. Asking this question was like teasing a child. Hmm, when her little bun is born, she must ask, ¡°Do you like mommy or your fourth uncle more?¡± Dabai paid no mind to Xu Chaomu¡¯s chatter and reluctantly followed behind her. Xu Chaomu touched her forehead; well then, it seemed she was the only one running her mouth off while Dabai showed no reaction at all. When she was in Paris, she wasn¡¯t this talkative; sometimes she was even quite silent. Back in C City, back at the Shen¡¯s, she seemed to have endless chatter and endless thoughts. Could it be that the local environment shapes its people? It was still early, so Xu Chaomu strolled leisurely along the roadside. She really liked the feeling of taking a walk like this; it felt as if time had slowed down a great deal¡­ The memory that lingered most in her mind was from five years ago, when Shen Chi took her hand, and she walked Dabai, strolling leisurely. Nerium oleander flowers were in bloom, petals scattered all over the ground, as the evening breeze gently blew. The best age, meeting the best of you. Everything merged into the most beautiful picture. As she and Dabai ambled along the roadside, cars occasionally zoomed past them. Xu Chaomu thought she saw Mi Fei, sitting in the passenger seat, while an adult man who seemed to be her father, was in the driver¡¯s seat. Their car headed toward the direction of the Luxurious Heavens, probably going to Li Beiting¡¯s house. Xu Chaomu was somewhat anxious for Yu Weiwei; that girl didn¡¯t seem like she¡¯d forgotten Li Beiting completely. That girl was stubborn, sometimes even more so than her. But now, with Li Beiting about to marry Mi Fei, what should Yu Weiwei do? Watch Li Beiting get married and then offer her congratulations with a smile? With Yu Weiwei¡¯s temperament, since she had said they were breaking up, she definitely wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to find Li Beiting again. What about Li Beiting then? Did he really like Weiwei or Mi Fei? In terms of looks, Weiwei and Mi Fei were equally matched. As for personality, they were vastly different. Weiwei was headstrong, straightforward in speech, generous and passionate¡ªa wonderful girl. Of course, Xu Chaomu had met Mi Fei too; Mi Fei was the exact opposite of Yu Weiwei. She was the delicate and graceful type, even speaking in a gentle and soft tone. These two, their personalites couldn¡¯t be any more distinct. Who Li Beiting liked and didn¡¯t like should have been easy to identify. Xu Chaomu genuinely worried for Weiwei; were she and Li Beiting really going to miss their chance? It was clear to see, the girl wasn¡¯t over Li Beiting at all; she was just being stubborn. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu let out a sigh. The car Mi Fei was in had driven off into the distance. Xu Chaomu turned her head, and indeed, it had turned into the Luxurious Heavens villa area. Was Mi Fei going over there to discuss their wedding? Xu Chaomu was really anxious. But being anxious was useless; this was being anxiously ineffectual. No, this was like the saying ¡®the emperor is not in a hurry, but his eunuchs are.¡¯ Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: Chapter 457: Held Hostage Chapter 507: Chapter 457: Held Hostage Xu Chaomu walked along the roadside, seeing that she was quite a distance from Splendid World, she planned to take a break with Dabai by the road before turning back. Just as she was turning around with Dabai¡¯s leash in hand, her phone vibrated. She looked down, it was a message from the social app. She opened it to find it was from Nie Chenglang! She clicked on it to reveal a voice message: ¡°Chaomu, I¡¯ve got a fever, can you bring me some medicine? I¡¯m at home.¡± Xu Chaomu panicked as soon as she saw it¡ªwas Nie Chenglang running a fever? The weather had been hot recently; Nie Chenglang must have taken a cold shower. In a rush, she sent a voice message back: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll come over right away.¡± It was still early, and taking a cab from there to Nie Chenglang¡¯s place would be quick. In the five years she was in Paris, Nie Chenglang took good care of her, worrying for half a day each time she so much as coughed. He had even prepared a medicine box for her, saying it was for emergencies. Despite this, he still rushed over the moment she fell ill. Now that he was running a fever, of course, she was going to see him. He replied with two words: ¡°Thank you.¡± Xu Chaomu knew that despite being together this long, Nie Chenglang was still very polite to her. He had always been like this. Even in Paris, when she helped sweep the floor, he would say ¡°thank you.¡± Without any doubts, Xu Chaomu hurried back with Dabai. She sent three words: ¡°Wait for me.¡± On the way back, she walked fast, with Dabai following closely behind her. ¡°Dabai, I¡¯ll take you home first. Be good and go to sleep early, do you hear me?¡± Xu Chaomu said. Of course, Dabai didn¡¯t hear her and paid Xu Chaomu no attention. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll bring you something tasty, so be good!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s tone was just like Shen Chi¡¯s; Shen Chi often told her to ¡°be good.¡± The more he told her to be good, the less she actually was¡ªshe didn¡¯t like following his orders. Before long, Xu Chaomu had walked Dabai back to the kennel. After putting him in the kennel, she went upstairs, grabbed her handbag, and left! The butler was busy in the kitchen and didn¡¯t notice Xu Chaomu leaving. Xu Chaomu only said goodbye to a janitor by the door: ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Before the janitor could react, Xu Chaomu had left the Shen Family home. She went to hail a cab by the roadside, waiting futilely for a taxi to come by¡ªit was very frustrating. Having a fever is awful; she knew it. She had to get there quickly, she didn¡¯t want Nie Chenglang to suffer. One time in Paris, she had a fever that led to her passing out for a full three days and nights. During that time, she almost feared she would wake up confused. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t. Under Nie Chenglang¡¯s careful care, upon waking up, her health swiftly recovered. During those feverish days, whatever she wanted, Nie Chenglang would provide. One night, she craved cherries. The night was deep, and she was so eager that she called Nie Chenglang. Nie Chenglang said nothing, and after more than an hour, he brought her a box of cherries. At the time, she was so happy she forgot to ask him where he got them. It only occurred to her later that during that season, there were no cherries in Paris; he must have gone through a lot of trouble to find them. He washed the cherries for her, and she ate them joyfully, one by one¡­ Remembering the past made Xu Chaomu feel somewhat sad. She really wanted to be good to him now, but unfortunately, there weren¡¯t many opportunities. This time he had a fever, and she would definitely rush over as soon as possible. On the way, she sent him another voice message, telling him to lie down and rest, and that she would be there soon. She bought him medicine and, fearing he might not have an appetite, also some appetizing snacks. She was very anxious and kept urging the driver, ¡°Master, please drive a bit faster!¡± ¡°Miss, I can¡¯t go any faster, there are a lot of people out at night,¡± the driver responded. Xu Chaomu was in a hurry, but there was nothing she could do; the Shen Family home was still quite a distance from Nie Chenglang¡¯s place. The car navigated through the busy streets, and after a long time, the taxi turned a corner, entering an upscale residential area. At the entrance, the car stopped, and Xu Chaomu paid the fare and got out. Xu Chaomu had been here once before and knew Nie Chenglang¡¯s place. She directly sent him a message: ¡°I¡¯m at your community¡¯s entrance now, wait for me.¡± Carrying the medicine and snacks, she walked into the neighborhood. There was a particularly dark stretch of the community, despite the street lights, no one walked there. Xu Chaomu felt a bit uneasy and quickened her pace toward the floor where Nie Chenglang lived. But for some reason, she felt continuously anxious. She quickened her pace even more! Just as she was walking fast with her head down, suddenly, a dark figure stepped in front of her! Before Xu Chaomu could react, the dark figure covered her mouth and dragged her into the shadows! ¡°Mmmph¡­¡± Xu Chaomu struggled fiercely, hitting the person with her handbag. She was being kidnapped! She tried to scream for help, but couldn¡¯t make a sound. The figure, unaffected by the blows, dragged her quickly into darkness! Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t make any noise, and the man stayed silent. ¡°Mmmph¡­¡± But Xu Chaomu struggled so violently that the man, panicked, raised his hand and struck the back of her head, knocking her unconscious to the ground! Xu Chaomu slumped down, her belongings scattered all around her. The man propped her up into the car, skillfully avoided all surveillance, started the vehicle, and left the residential area. He tied up Xu Chaomu in an unfinished room, turned off the light, stepped out to make a call, and then left her alone. At the time of Xu Chaomu¡¯s ordeal, it was about seven or eight in the evening, and Shen Chi was in the midst of discussing the night¡¯s operation with Xiao Mo. He didn¡¯t call Xu Chaomu because, as soon as the night¡¯s operation was over, they could return during the day. Later on, it was Xiao Mo who led people to the docks first. Around midnight, Xiao Mo had been circling in the tower. He was waiting for the cargo ship to arrive! The sound of the waves was deafening, beating against the rocks with ¡°smack smack¡± sounds, stirring one¡¯s soul. Xiao Mo had waited in the tower for about half an hour when finally, he saw a group of people approaching. He quickly took up his binoculars, looking toward the shore! The leader was a very tall man, his silhouette suggesting that it was Zhuo Fan. Xiao Mo hastily instructed Li Beiting¡¯s men to get ready and keep a close eye on this man. As the cargo ship drew near, more and more people gathered on the dock, many of them there to pick up goods. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, Li Beiting¡¯s people sent a photo to Xiao Mo, and upon seeing it, he confirmed it was indeed Zhuo Fan. He personally kept a close watch on Zhuo Fan, but as the crowd on the dock grew thicker, Zhuo Fan disappeared into the throng, and he lost sight of him! Fortunately, Li Beiting¡¯s men were watching, and they quickly sent him several location photos. The atmosphere was tense; Xiao Mo could hear his own breathing. Then, a cargo ship loaded with goods approached the dock! Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Chapter 458: Your Life Isn’t Worth A Penny Chapter 508: Chapter 458: Your Life Isn¡¯t Worth A Penny The cargo ship was huge, obviously carrying a lot of goods. Many people came to unload the cargo, and Xiao Mo had no idea what method Shen Shihan had employed to sneak the arms and drugs past customs inspection. But where was all this stuff actually being taken? After tonight, they might find some clues. What they needed to do now was to keep a close watch on Zhuo Fan. Xiao Mo was a bit far from the vessel, and soon, he lost sight of Zhuo Fan. This time, even Li Beiting¡¯s men had lost track of Zhuo Fan! Zhuo Fan had already boarded the cargo ship unnoticed; he was all too familiar with such tasks. Fearing someone would follow him, he always switched things up, having someone impersonate him wandering around, while he and his men went on board to retrieve the goods! This time was no exception! After both Xiao Mo and Li Beiting¡¯s men lost Zhuo Fan, Xiao Mo sent a text message to Zhuo Fan using Jian Sisi¡¯s phone. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯m at the hospital, the doctor says I can¡¯t save our child anymore!¡± Such a message was bound to throw Zhuo Fan off balance! Indeed, Xiao Mo soon received a reply. ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Hurry over, I feel terrible, it hurts so much.¡± After sending the message, Xiao Mo also attached a picture of Jian Sisi¡¯s miscarriage diagnosis report. Once the message was sent, Zhuo Fan was utterly disordered. He became increasingly uneasy, but since the goods weren¡¯t back yet, he had to put away his phone. But his mind was already not on the goods; he sped up the process. When the cargo ship arrived, Shen Chi was also there. Shen Chi wore a dark-colored shirt, his complexion somber and deep. He approached Xiao Mo and asked in a low voice, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°Boss Shen, we lost him. But he¡¯s definitely going to show up!¡± Xiao Mo reported truthfully. ¡°Lost him?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice suddenly turned icy, ¡°In a dock this small, you lost him?!¡± ¡°Zhuo Fan is very cunning, but I believe he¡¯s definitely on the ship. We¡¯ll keep an eye out.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t respond, his face stony and his sharp gaze fixed on the sea. He felt unease in his heart, and that disquiet had been particularly intense since the evening. Batch after batch of goods were moved off the cargo ship, and soon, the hold was nearly empty, and the ship was about to set sail again. Yet they still hadn¡¯t spotted Zhuo Fan. Gradually, fewer people were left on the dock, and the area started to quiet down again. By the time all the goods from the ship were gone, neither Shen Chi nor Xiao Mo had seen Zhuo Fan come out to move the goods! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. Xiao Mo was also puzzled: ¡°I don¡¯t know. Normally, if Zhuo Fan was moving goods, it would¡¯ve made a huge commotion, but now, not a sound, and he¡¯s nowhere to be seen.¡± ¡°Call him with Jian Sisi¡¯s phone,¡± Shen Chi instructed. ¡°Right.¡± Xiao Mo hurriedly dialed Zhuo Fan¡¯s number using Jian Sisi¡¯s phone, only to discover that Zhuo Fan had forgotten to silence his phone. Soon, the moderate volume of the ringtone came from inside the ship! Turns out, Zhuo Fan had already smuggled the goods out, mixed with other people¡¯s cargo, planning to casually leave the hold in a little while. But he did not expect Jian Sisi to call him. He scrambled to hang up in a fluster! But in just those few seconds, Li Beiting¡¯s men discovered Zhuo Fan¡¯s whereabouts. With the dock cleared of people, Li Beiting¡¯s men took action. Several men jumped out and pointed guns at Zhuo Fan¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t move, come with us,¡± one man threatened fiercely, pushing Zhuo Fan out of the hold. Zhuo Fan had no choice but to follow them out. Seeing them detain Zhuo Fan, both Shen Chi and Xiao Mo emerged from the watchtower. Shen Chi approached Zhuo Fan, his piercing eyes fixed on him. ¡°Manager Zhuo, still busy moving cargo this late?¡± Of all the people present, Zhuo Fan only recognized Shen Chi. Shen Chi bore some resemblance to Shen Shihan, and Zhuo Fan recognized him instantly. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhuo Fan asked deliberately. ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb,¡± Shen Chi said coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s the cargo?¡± ¡°What cargo? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re at the dock for a midnight stroll.¡± ¡°I just happen to be looking for a friend, is there a problem?¡± Suddenly, Shen Chi took the gun from the man¡¯s hand and pressed it hard against Zhuo Fan¡¯s head! ¡°Not telling the truth, huh?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was indifferent, his finger already on the trigger. ¡°Ha ha, what do you want me to say? I can¡¯t understand you, how am I supposed to talk?¡± ¡°Where are Shen Shihan¡¯s goods?!¡± Shen Chi barked. His fierce, domineering voice echoed on the deserted beach, particularly intimidating! ¡°What goods, President Shen, if you don¡¯t believe me, just search me.¡± Zhuo Fan refused to admit anything because the goods had just been transported right under their noses, and there was no way they could find them. ¡°Zhuo Fan, your life isn¡¯t worth a cent, do you believe I¡¯d shoot you right now?¡± ¡°President Shen, even if you shoot me, you still won¡¯t find the cargo. Maybe by tomorrow, the news of your murder will spread everywhere.¡± ¡°In C City, killing someone for me, Shen Chi, is as simple as killing an ant.¡± ¡°Then shoot,¡± Zhuo Fan said fearlessly. Shen Chi smirked; sure enough, this one had no fear of death. The sound of the waves roared all around, and tranquility had returned to the beach, with no sign of human voices anywhere. Shen Chi gave Xiao Mo a look, and understanding, Xiao Mo passed up Jian Sisi¡¯s phone. With one hand holding the gun to Zhuo Fan, Shen Chi scrolled through Jian Sisi¡¯s phone with the other. ¡°Why is Sisi¡¯s phone with you?!¡± Zhuo Fan lost his composure; he was panicking. ¡°Not just the phone,¡± Shen Chi said with a cold laugh. ¡°What have you done to Sisi? You vile scoundrel, what have you done to her?¡± ¡°Nothing much, just asked her to come and sit.¡± ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, what have you done to her?¡± Zhuo Fan yelled hysterically. ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Chi commanded sternly, ¡°Zhuo Fan, I¡¯m not wrong, that¡¯s your child, right? Four months along!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to settle the score! The one behind Jian Sisi, that would be you, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Zhuo Fan fell silent, his eyes flickering with uncertainty. ¡°Well played, daring to scheme against me, Shen Chi. You¡¯re quite bold!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes brimmed with bloodlust; he resembled a powerful lion. ¡°Where is Sisi now?¡± Zhuo Fan was still concerned about Jian Sisi. ¡°Where did the cargo go?¡± Shen Chi raised his voice, the sound carrying a powerful weight. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If I tell you, will you let Sisi go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t plan on laying hands on a woman just yet,¡± Shen Chi replied. ¡°Do you keep your word?¡± Zhuo Fan hesitated. His face was etched with doubt; he simply didn¡¯t believe that Shen Chi would actually let Jian Sisi go, seeing Shen Chi as a cunning fox. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three and if you don¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll shoot you first, then Jian Sisi tomorrow. Oh, and the four-month-old child in her womb as well.¡± Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Chapter 459 Bullet Through the Heart Chapter 509: Chapter 459 Bullet Through the Heart ¡°This deal, pretty worth it, eh?¡± Shen Chi sneered coldly and jabbed the gun against his head once more, causing Zhuo Fan¡¯s body to shiver and his heart to skip a beat. ¡°You really let Sisi go?¡± Zhuo Fan dared not be certain. He did not trust Shen Chi! ¡°Do you have a choice?¡± Shen Chi scoffed disdainfully. ¡°Sisi is really in your hands?¡± Zhuo Fan hesitated, but he wasn¡¯t stupid; a mobile phone alone proved nothing. ¡°Want to hear her voice?¡± Zhuo Fan stopped talking and stared straight at Shen Chi. Shen Chi signaled with his eyes to Xiao Mo, who dialed a number. Once connected, Xiao Mo said, ¡°Let Jian Sisi answer the phone.¡± The man at the other end replied, ¡°Secretary Xiao, the woman has passed out.¡± ¡°Nonsense, make her answer!¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Zhuo Fan¡¯s heart lifted with tension, it seemed true that Jian Sisi was in their hands! Shen Chi¡¯s gun was firmly pressed against his temple, and he could not move. After more than a minute, a voice came from the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, what are you doing! Ah!¡± The scream was piercing, clearly Jian Sisi¡¯s voice! ¡°Be smart.¡± It was a man¡¯s voice, cold and fierce. No need to listen further, Xiao Mo promptly hung up. Zhuo Fan¡¯s pupils dilated, wider and wider! At this moment, the sound of the sea roared incessantly, beating against the shore with thunderous noise. Beneath the ink-colored sky, lights twinkled faintly. These specks of light illuminated the faces of everyone present. ¡°Talk, where did the goods go?¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. Darkness enveloped Shen Chi¡¯s face; he seemed like the King of Asura, a creature of the night, with blood spreading in his eyes and an intense aura surrounding him! He thought, his patience was wearing thin, and when it ran out, he would definitely pull the trigger, blowing Zhuo Fan¡¯s brains out! ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll talk¡­¡± Zhuo Fan finally made up his mind and hesitated no more. If he spoke, he might die at Shen Shihan¡¯s hands; if he kept silent, he would die right now at Shen Chi¡¯s hands. To die at Shen Shihan¡¯s hands meant at least Jian Sisi and his child wouldn¡¯t die. But to die at Shen Chi¡¯s hands meant both Jian Sisi and his child would die! Either way, it was death! He knew how to do the math. ¡°Speak!¡± the word slipped from Shen Chi¡¯s cool lips. ¡°The goods headed¡­ Ah!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A gunshot! ¡°Bang!¡± Then another! Zhuo Fan¡¯s scream accompanied the gunshots, piercing the silent night sky! As Zhuo Fan was about to reveal the direction of the goods, a bullet, precise and unerring, passed right through his heart from behind. ¡°Who?!¡± Shen Chi, ever vigilant, dodged the bullet and his icy gaze swept the surroundings! Xiao Mo also turned around just in time to see a dark figure darting away to the east from behind a rock! ¡°Go after him!¡± Xiao Mo ordered his men. ¡°Yes.¡± Upon receiving the command, Xiao Mo¡¯s men immediately chased after the fleeing figure! Shen Chi crouched down and checked Zhuo Fan¡¯s breathing. His dark eyes narrowed¡ªZhuo Fan was dead. Both shots hit vital points; death was inevitable, leaving no last words behind! Zhuo Fan¡¯s hands pointed to a small path to the west. His eyes, filled with terror, were wide open, glaring in death. Blood flowed from his back, staining the sandy beach with mottled traces. Moonlight shone on his face, adding a particularly eerie touch. ¡°President Shen, he was pointing towards the west!¡± Xiao Mo informed Shen Chi. Urgency was written on his face¡ªsuch matters did not allow for delay. Clearly, the person who shot Zhuo Fan was sent by Shen Shihan! The chill in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes grew colder; Shen Shihan¡¯s heart was far more ruthless than he had imagined. Zhuo Fan was his man, even a trusted subordinate, and now he had been killed just like that. ¡°Chase.¡± Shen Chi uttered the command, stowing his firearm away. Xiao Mo nodded gravely and, with a wave of his hand, led the rest of the men westward in pursuit! After Xiao Mo left, Shen Chi followed suit in the chase! He had arrived by car and when he reached the side of the path, he quickly jumped into his vehicle and floored the accelerator. The car shot forward like an arrow released from its bow. Tall birch trees lined the side of the path, dense and impenetrable. The night wind rustled the lush leaves with a ¡°swish swish¡± sound. There were no other cars or people in sight all along the road. The road was smooth; Shen Chi¡¯s car raced along, chasing the figure ahead. His cold gaze was locked onto the road before him, not missing any detail. ¡°President Shen, be careful,¡± Xiao Mo kept sending voice messages to Shen Chi. ¡°Hmm.¡± Soon, Xiao Mo caught up in his own car. Shen Chi¡¯s vehicle led the way, with his trailing behind. There were no streetlights on the country road, with only their headlights to guide them. It was now a quarter past two in the morning. Suddenly, using the headlights for visibility, Shen Chi saw a small truck ahead! The truck was speeding as if it knew someone was following, and the driver pushed it to the speed of an off-road vehicle. Shen Chi pressed down on the accelerator, rapidly closing the gap. The truck did not dare to pause, terrified of being caught by Shen Chi. As he neared the truck, Shen Chi drew his gun. With one hand on the steering wheel and the other holding the gun, he aimed precisely at the rear tire of the truck! As he extended his left hand out of the car window, suddenly, a gunshot rang out before he did, ¡°bang,¡± shattering the glass of his car! Broken glass flew everywhere, a shard embedding into Shen Chi¡¯s arm! Blood immediately started to flow, drop by drop, staining his shirt with blood, and the smell of blood filled the car¡­ Pain washed over him, and he clenched his teeth, not bothering to deal with the broken glass. The gunshot disrupted his focus. He pulled the trigger and missed! The bullet grazed the wheel of the truck, which veered on the spot, but it was otherwise fine and continued on. ¡°President Shen, be careful!¡± Xiao Mo sent another voice message. He saw that Shen Chi had been injured in the arm! As the words left him, another bullet flew out from the birch grove! This time, the bullet hit the front tire of Shen Chi¡¯s car! ¡°Bang,¡± the tire burst, and Shen Chi slammed the brakes urgently. Still, the car spun around on the spot, nearly crashing into a tree. The bullet had come from the birch grove. The enemy was hidden; he was exposed. His gaze scanned the surroundings but spotted no one. It was too dark and too concealed; nothing was visible! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Mo fired a shot into the grove, but quickly several figures darted past. The path was narrow, barely wide enough for one vehicle. Shen Chi¡¯s car was stuck on the road, unable to start, so Xiao Mo had no choice but to stop as well. Both Shen Chi and Xiao Mo could hear the movement of the group in the grove, ¡°rustle rustle rustle,¡± astonishingly loud in the open night. ¡°President Shen, should we get out and chase?¡± Xiao Mo asked anxiously. Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Chapter 460: Some Love, Accompanies through Life and Death Chapter 510: Chapter 460: Some Love, Accompanies through Life and Death Shen Chi closed his eyes slightly, listening to the footsteps in the forest! The sound moved toward the south, and it grew faster and faster, faster and faster¡­ Shen Chi placed his finger on the trigger, with one hand sticking out of the window, and with a ¡°bang,¡± he fired a bullet in the direction where the sound had disappeared! ¡°Ah!¡± Someone in the woods let out a scream of pain. It was too dark outside, especially in the birch forest, where one couldn¡¯t see their hand before their face. Shen Chi didn¡¯t know where his shot had hit, but he saw the figures seemed to pause. ¡°Chase!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s gaze turned fierce, and he said to Xiao Mo. ¡°Okay!¡± Upon hearing the command, Xiao Mo opened the car door and jumped out from the driver¡¯s seat! The other people in Xiao Mo¡¯s car also jumped out, following behind Xiao Mo. The truck had driven far away, and they couldn¡¯t catch up, but Shen Chi had memorized the license plate number. Everyone was ready, just waiting to chase after it. If they could catch up, they would surely find useful clues. However, just when Shen Chi was about to join Xiao Mo in chasing into the birch forest, suddenly, he received a message on his phone from Xu Chaomu. Tonight, no matter who texted him, he wouldn¡¯t look at it. Xu Chaomu sent a message, and he had no intention of looking at it either. But his heart gave a tug¡ªit was past two in the morning, why would Xu Chaomu text at this hour, unless something had happened? His blood raced through his veins. No, he preferred to believe that she just couldn¡¯t sleep. His finger tapped the message open, and he saw a line of words: Withdraw all your people immediately! Shen Chi¡¯s eyes, sharp as obsidian, suddenly grew colder, and his heart thumped violently. Chaomu was in trouble! This was Xu Chaomu¡¯s phone, but now, it was in a stranger¡¯s hands. It seemed likely that Shen Shihan¡¯s men had taken Xu Chaomu, judging from the message. Shen Chi cursed under his breath, clenching his teeth, and immediately dialed Xu Chaomu¡¯s cell phone number. No one answered! Soon, another message came: You have three seconds to withdraw with your men! This message also came with a photo. The photo wasn¡¯t very clear, but it was discernable. Xu Chaomu was wearing a pink dress tonight, and in the photo, she was tied to a table, with the rope cutting into her. ¡°Mumu!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. She was pregnant! Indeed, Shen Shihan was far more ruthless than he had imagined. Even after five years, Shen Shihan still didn¡¯t see Chaomu as family. And there was no sign of remorse! The countdown began in the text message, with the sender first sending the number ¡°three.¡± ¡°Two.¡± Shen Chi bit his lip, helpless. Xu Chaomu was in their grasp. ¡°Xiao Mo, take everyone and leave, don¡¯t chase any further!¡± Shen Chi barked an order. Xiao Mo¡¯s face was full of confusion: ¡°Boss Shen, what happened?¡± ¡°Just take everyone and leave!¡± Shen Chi was afraid of nothing, unphased even by the most dangerous snares, but his only concern was Xu Chaomu¡¯s safety. She was his everything, more important than his own life. He could give up anything, but he had to ensure her safety. One day, he would not let Shen Shihan off the hook! ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Mo had no choice but to follow Shen Chi¡¯s order. ¡°Everyone fall back, get in the cars!¡± Xiao Mo commanded his subordinates. Shen Chi dialed Xu Chaomu¡¯s number again, still with the same result: no one answered. But he knew that the person who had texted him must be nearby. He was in the light; every move he made was being watched by someone lurking in the dark. Probably after seeing Shen Chi¡¯s men all get into the cars, the person texted him again: ¡°Leave this place!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s hawk-like eyes scanned the surroundings, but he discovered nothing, not the slightest rustle. He could risk his own life, but he would never gamble with Xu Chaomu¡¯s. He turned and got into Xiao Mo¡¯s car, sitting in the passenger seat. ¡°Drive,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Yes, Boss Shen,¡± Xiao Mo nodded, turning the car around. He still didn¡¯t know what had actually happened, but judging by his knowledge of Shen Chi, anything that made Shen Chi give up a pursuit had to be related to Xu Chaomu! Soon, several cars left the birch woods. Shen Chi watched helplessly as the truck slipped away from under his nose. The contest with Shen Shihan was far from over! ¡°Boss Shen, what happened?¡± Xiao Mo saw that Shen Chi¡¯s face remained stern. ¡°Someone is using Xu Chaomu to threaten me,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°Where is the lady now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Vice-President Shen really is¡­¡± Even Xiao Mo was lost for words. He could guess that the person who had texted Shen Chi must be one of Shen Shihan¡¯s men. Five years ago, Shen Shihan had Zhou Peitian kidnap Xu Chaomu, and five years later, it was the same story. Did that man really have no feelings at all? Was his heart made of iron? Xu Chaomu, his sister that he had grown up with for eight years. Xiao Mo silently sighed. Everyone said Shen Chi was heartless, but Shen Chi would never do something like kidnapping innocent women and children. Why has Shen Shihan never considered what he would do if one day, his beloved third wife was kidnapped? Xiao Mo felt helpless; Shen Shihan understood Shen Chi too well. Xu Chaomu was Shen Chi¡¯s greatest weakness. He was very clear on how much Shen Chi loved Xu Chaomu. Some loves are accompanied by life and death. Shen Chi fell into deep thought, frowning deeply and holding his cell phone. Before long, Xiao Mo¡¯s car had left the birch forest behind. The chilly wind of the early morning still carried a hint of coolness. The moon had hidden itself away at some point, and the sky was pitch black, without a shred of light. This place was too quiet, completely devoid of human figures. The birch forest was left far behind, and only much later did the sound of the wind rustling the dense foliage vanish. Shen Chi sent a message to the other party: Where is Chaomu? The other side did not reply for a long time. Xiao Mo¡¯s car gradually left the area, moving away from the birch forest, away from the beach. Shen Chi clenched his fists, Shen Shihan, you wait. The car began heading towards the noisy city center, making what had just happened seem worlds apart. The city was ablaze with lights, and even at three in the morning, there were still many people moving around in the squares and shopping malls. Xiao Mo¡¯s car weaved through the streets, where the busiest spots were still bustling with traffic like flowing water. ¡°Boss Shen, you¡¯re injured. You need to deal with that wound immediately, or, I can take you to the hospital,¡± Xiao Mo glanced at Shen Chi¡¯s arm. The glass had embedded itself deeply into the flesh. Blood continued to seep out, staining Shen Chi¡¯s arm and shirt red. This¡­ it must be painful, Xiao Mo thought as he winced, a surge of concern washing over him. Yet Shen Chi acted as if nothing had happened, not once mentioning the wound. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Your wound might get infected¡­¡± Xiao Mo remained concerned. ¡°I told you, don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Shen Chi said, a touch of impatience in his voice. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Xiao Mo shook his head; at this moment, this man¡¯s heart was solely focused on Xu Chaomu. A silence followed, and the car became very quiet. Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Chapter 461: Taking Care of Mother and Child Chapter 511: Chapter 461: Taking Care of Mother and Child Shen Chi took a handkerchief from his pocket, clenched his teeth, furrowed his brows, and forcibly extracted the glass from his flesh. Large beads of sweat emerged on his forehead, but he kept silent. ¡°Mr. Shen, let me help you,¡± although Xiao Mo was a man, even he felt distressed watching this. The glass was forcibly pulled out from the arm, and the blood kept flowing. Xiao Mo¡¯s face was full of worry, and he was very anxious. How painful it must be! ¡°You drive!¡± Shen Chi ordered. He frowned, wrapped the handkerchief around the wound, and stopped the bleeding. Xiao Mo had a helpless expression on his face. He had been with Shen Chi for so long, and he knew his character well; it was unlikely to change. ¡°Mr. Shen, where are we headed now?¡± Xiao Mo asked cautiously. He saw that Shen Chi¡¯s facial expressions were always tense and did not dare to say too much. Shen Chi¡¯s face grew increasingly pale, as there was still no reply to his message. The dim light shone on Shen Chi¡¯s face, the coldness in his eyes bone-chilling. After a long while, he finally calmed his expression and uttered a few words, ¡°Go find Shen Shihan.¡± Xiao Mo nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± The message must have been sent by someone from the Shen Shihan camp. Shen Chi could no longer care to investigate anything else; he needed Xu Chaomu to be safe. Five years ago, he hadn¡¯t protected her well, and they had missed out on five whole years. In a lifetime, how many more sets of five years¡­ More so, Xu Chaomu was pregnant! He had said that he would treat her child as his own, would treat her well, and also be good to her child. Even if it meant paying any price, he would ensure her and the child were safe. Xiao Mo drove toward Shen Shihan¡¯s villa, the temperature inside the car grew cold. Even though it was summer, all of this induced an infinite chill. ¡°Mumu, you mustn¡¯t have anything happen to you.¡± The car passed the business district; neither Xiao Mo nor Shen Chi spoke, the surrounding scenery was rapidly moving backward. Xiao Mo stepped harder on the accelerator, reaching a speed of a hundred and twenty. ¡°Mr. Shen, do you need me to bring a few people with us?¡± Xiao Mo inquired. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°But what if Vice President Shen isn¡¯t home¡­¡± ¡°What if I respond in kind?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s dark eyes grew stormy. Suddenly, Xiao Mo understood. What Shen Chi meant was that if Shen Shihan wasn¡¯t home, he could very well take the third young madam away. ¡°I understand,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Do you think I am despicable?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face showed a trace of weariness. ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± Xiao Mo said. To outsiders, Shen Chi indeed seemed ruthless and heartless, but having been with him for so long, Xiao Mo knew that Shen Chi was a man who valued relationships and loyalty. Although Shen Shihan was not his full brother, he had never laid a hand on anyone close to Shen Shihan. Just like five years ago when the Lou Family sabotaged contracts and designs, putting Shen Chi in a difficult position, he did not hold on to any grudges afterward. But Shen Chi¡¯s concessions did not amount to cowardice; if Shen Shihan did not stop, Shen Chi would be merciless. Shen Chi did not speak again, with the night outlining his deep contours. Suddenly, just as Xiao Mo was driving towards Shen Shihan¡¯s small villa, Shen Chi¡¯s phone rang! The light illuminated Shen Chi¡¯s face, making the coldness in his eyes even sharper. This time, the message actually included an address! The location where Xu Chaomu was! ¡°Wait, Xiao Mo, turn around, head to Su City Garden!¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, what happened?¡± ¡°He sent the address of where Chaomu is!¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m turning around now.¡± Xiao Mo quickly drove onto another road, and at this point, it was obvious that saving Xu Chaomu came first. ¡°Mr. Shen, could this be a trap? Could it be a ruse to lure you there?¡± Xiao Mo asked, confusion on his face. Could it be that Shen Shihan only did half the job? ¡°Do you think I would leave Xu Chaomu in a deserted, desolate place?¡± ¡°I mean, should we call the police?¡± ¡°Not for now.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes twinkled as he raised his hand to stop Xiao Mo. ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Mo nodded. Su City Garden wasn¡¯t far from the business district. Driving there would take only about twenty minutes. Xiao Mo¡¯s heart was in his throat, ready to aid Shen Chi if they encountered danger upon arrival. But since the other party chose to bring Xu Chaomu to a populated residential complex like Su City Garden, they probably wouldn¡¯t make a move. Even if they did, it wouldn¡¯t be a very loud confrontation. The other side wouldn¡¯t use guns, and neither would they. ¡°Mr. Shen, how is your arm, any serious issues?¡± Shen Chi had injured his left arm, now bandaged with the handkerchief, which was not only dyeing his shirt but also the handkerchief red. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xiao Mo had nothing else to say; with so much blood lost, how could it be fine. The car approached Su City Garden, and the closer they got, the more Xiao Mo¡¯s nerves were on edge. Now, there were only Shen Chi and he. If there was an ambush, they were sure to be in danger. But what lied ahead was a mystery to them, the only option was to move forward! ¡°Xiao Mo, when we get there, I will go upstairs alone to save Chaomu, and you will wait for me downstairs,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Mr. Shen, that¡¯s too dangerous. If they use your wife to threaten you when you¡¯re alone, what will you do?¡± Xiao Mo remembered what happened five years ago; they had used such tactics to force Shen Chi to relinquish the diamond mine. If they resorted to the same methods, given Shen Chi¡¯s love for Xu Chaomu, he would certainly agree to anything. Shen Chi, loved Xu Chaomu too much. ¡°That¡¯s why I need you to back me up downstairs,¡± Shen Chi said. After deliberating for a moment, Xiao Mo nodded, ¡°Okay, Mr. Shen, I¡¯ll cover you from downstairs.¡± Xiao Mo felt that Shen Chi¡¯s plan was also sensible; if both went upstairs and they fell into a trap, then even the chance to call the police would be lost. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi replied solemnly. After rounding a corner, the car approached the entrance of Su City Garden. Su City Garden, while not a particularly upscale residential complex, was quiet, with the entire complex seemingly asleep. It was past three in the morning, and one could hear the chirping of the summer insects, ¡°chee-chee, chee-chee,¡± intermittently carrying through the air. Most of the lights in the building were out, and the many buildings loomed like gigantic creatures. ¡°Stay here, I¡¯m going up,¡± Shen Chi whispered to Xiao Mo. ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Mo nodded his head. Xiao Mo parked the car under a lush tree, a good spot for cover. Once Shen Chi got out, he turned off all the car lights. Unless someone came really close and looked carefully, no one would notice someone was inside the car! Shen Chi got out of the car, armed with only one gun. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The best outcome was not needing to use the gun at all! The streetlight cast a long shadow of Shen Chi, and soon, the figure in the dark shirt blended into the darkness of the complex. Xiao Mo watched as Shen Chi slowly disappeared from view, preparing himself thoroughly for what might come. Shen Chi had already memorized the address from the message, and now, he made his way there, following the floor numbers. He advanced with his long legs, his gaze firm, his eagle-like eyes scanning his surroundings vigilantly. Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Chapter 462 She Still Couldnt Let Him Go Chapter 512: Chapter 462 She Still Couldn¡¯t Let Him Go Finally, he locked onto his target. Even as he walked, he kept a vigilant watch over his surroundings, his ears sensitively tuned to any sound around him. It was too quiet in the vicinity; only his own footsteps could be heard, nothing else. And because it was so quiet, he could notice any sign of movement, even if it were just the wind rustling a tree branch! At this moment, he was alone, without a single soul in sight. The street light seemed to struggle weakly, casting a dim light¡­ The pistol rested in his pant pocket; he clenched his fist, fully prepared for what might come. ¡°Rustle¡­¡± The sound of leaves scraping across the ground was faint but significant. Because the silence was so intense, even this soft noise seemed magnified a thousand times! Shen Chi was tensed like a taut string; his Chaomu must not come to any harm! ¡°Mumu¡­¡± he silently mouthed her name, his expression heavy, his heart as if bleeding. He had always pampered and protected her, never letting even a finger hurt her, but now, she had been bound in a cold and dark place. ¡°You must not come to harm.¡± She was pregnant with their child; not only must she be safe, their child must be unharmed too! Once Shen Chi was sure no one was following, he made his way to the elevator and pressed the floor button. The elevator doors closed and began ascending smoothly. The space inside was oppressive, and as he neared the floor, Shen Chi¡¯s heart pounded more fiercely. His heart nearly leapt into his throat, his slender hand subconsciously gripping the pistol inside his pants. What would happen next, he did not know. If Xu Chaomu came to harm, he would shoot Shen Shihan dead tomorrow! Xu Chaomu was his last line of defense. The floor was too quiet, and so was the elevator; Shen Chi could hear not only the slow ascent of the elevator but also his own uneven breaths. The elevator had a slight smell of durian, seemingly left from someone eating it at night. Shen Chi frowned, his heart erratic as he gripped the gun firmly. He could remain unaffected even if Mount Tai crumbled before him, yet everything related to Xu Chaomu disturbed his composure! ¡°Mumu.¡± Fifteenth floor, arrived. The elevator stopped with a ¡°ding,¡± and the doors slowly opened. The corridor was pitch black, so dark one could not see the hand before them. All the lights on this floor were out, clearly indicating it was a residential level. Shen Chi deduced that the other party probably didn¡¯t have the audacity to shoot in a residential building. Therefore, he stowed the gun away; unless absolutely necessary, he would not shoot. In the darkness, he turned on his phone, using the light to check the door numbers. His profound eyes gleamed with a hellish light, and beneath the dust, his features were sharp and his complexion somber. Step by step, his footsteps were firm yet unflustered. Soon, he saw the door number he¡¯d been looking for! A red door, locked tight. Shen Chi checked his phone; the other party hadn¡¯t sent any more messages. He raised his hand and knocked on the wood. A ¡°thump,¡± solid and weighty. No response, only dead silence all around. Moving his phone, the light shone on the door, and he noticed a key left in the lock! Just one key, hanging lonesomely in the lock. Shen Chi¡¯s gaze deepened as his hand reached for the key. The other party had actually left him a key¡ªwhat was Shen Shihan¡¯s intention? Shen Chi¡¯s hand gently turned the key, and while opening the door, he did not let down his guard for even a moment! He watched his surroundings from the corner of his eye, ready for a surprise attack from behind! Thus, with even greater vigilance, he turned the key. With a soft twist, the door opened! The sound of ¡°thump¡± echoed unnaturally in the silent corridor. Shen Chi¡¯s heart was racing; it had been a long time since he had felt this way. Mumu, his Mumu must not come to any harm. He pushed the door open a crack, still no movement anywhere. On his way here, he imagined numerous scenarios like ambushes, hostage situations, threats¡­ But from the moment he walked in from outside the complex to here, nothing had happened. Apart from silence, only silence, not a sound to be heard. Shen Chi¡¯s hand tightly gripped the doorknob, slowly pushing the door open. As the door opened a crack, pitch black darkness greeted him! Holding his breath, he pushed the wooden door open. Inside was the scent of sawdust, not unpleasant, but Shen Chi still frowned. Finally, he pushed the door all the way open, turned on his phone light, and shone it into the room. As the door opened, his eyes immediately found Xu Chaomu sitting on the floor! ¡°Mumu!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes widened, all his guards dropping. He strode inside, heading straight for Xu Chaomu. Rushing to her side, he lifted her up with his hands. ¡°Mumu, Mumu, wake up!¡± he called her name urgently, over and over. Though it was summer and the ground wasn¡¯t too cold, the fact that she had been sitting there made him extra distressed. He turned on the light; it was an unfurnished room, bar of any decor. The room contained only the basic furnishings of a table, chairs, a sofa, and there was not much else on the table. A single light flickered continuously, casting an unnerving glow through the night. ¡°Mumu, wake up,¡± Shen Chi said with furrowed brows, holding her in his embrace. The light fell on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, which looked fine; her complexion wasn¡¯t haggard, and her clothes and hair were neat and clean. In the photo he¡¯d received earlier, Xu Chaomu was tied up, but now he saw no trace of rope on her. Xu Chaomu wore a pink dress that day, fresh and elegant, very beautiful. Only then did Shen Chi breathe a sigh of relief; Shen Shihan was not completely devoid of mercy. He hadn¡¯t seen Xu Chaomu for some days, and now, he missed her dearly. He used his fingers to tidy her hair, his expression full of tenderness. Shen Chi called her name softly, and after some time, Xu Chaomu pouted her lips and opened her eyes. Her eyes struggled to adjust to the light, squinting slightly. Shen Chi used his hand to shield her from the light, pulling her even more tightly into his embrace. Under the light, Xu Chaomu¡¯s dark eyes stared at him, unblinkingly fixed on him. She thought she was dreaming¡­ ¡°Shen Chi, is that you?¡± She cracked a smile, exposing pearly little teeth. Her fair hand reached out to touch his face, feeling as if she was dreaming, otherwise, why would she see him in the middle of the night. How many days has it been since she last saw him? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A long, long time, perhaps¡­ In the five years away from him, how had she coped? It seemed, during those five years, she¡¯d dreamt of him nearly every day. After all, she couldn¡¯t bear to let him go. ¡°Don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡± asked Shen Chi, his gaze penetrating as he watched her. His voice was pleasant, deep with a hint of huskiness. As she heard his voice, her heart instantly melted¡­ Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Chapter 513 Husband Can Eat Chapter 513: Chapter 513 Husband Can Eat Her smile deepened, her eyes curving into crescents, not uttering a word but just staring at him with her bright, glossy eyes. Never enough, never enough, just could never get enough of looking at him. ¡°Gone silly?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips also curled up, and he reached out to pinch her cheek. Hmm, it felt good, soft and smooth. Xu Chaomu swatted his hand away, scolding: ¡°Why are you pinching me? I¡¯m not made of clay.¡± ¡°All dirty,¡± Shen Chi disdainfully glanced at her. The room was too shabby, with wood piled up in the corner, as if no one had cleaned it up for a long time¡ªdust was everywhere. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face had also gathered quite a bit of dust; she had been sleeping on the floor for a long time. ¡°You still touch me even though I¡¯m all dirty?¡± Xu Chaomu huffed coldly. On one hand, he was disdainful of her being all dirty, and on the other, he pulled her tightly into his embrace. This was called something, wasn¡¯t it? His mouth might not admit it, but his body was very honest. She hooked her arms around his neck, only a few centimeters away from him. So close, close enough for her to clearly see his face. Even when he blinked, she could see it all distinctly¡ªthis man¡¯s eyelashes were so long, they cast a fan-like shadow over his eyes like shutters. The high bridge of his nose, lightly pursed thin lips, a profile sharp as cut by a knife. Having not seen him for many days, now she could never get enough of him no matter how much she looked. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to touch you?¡± Shen Chi teased her with a question. ¡°Mhm!¡± Xu Chaomu blinked, declaring firmly and spiritedly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let go.¡± After saying that, Shen Chi pretended to loosen one hand. ¡°No!¡± Xu Chaomu, scared, quickly clung to his neck, tucking herself tightly into his embrace. Shen Chi laughed, holding her even tighter. He just liked this feeling of holding her in his arms¡ªwith her there, he truly could give up everything else. Xu Chaomu hid in his embrace, feeling a very tranquil and comforting sensation from his chest. His body still carried that faint scent of grass and wood, something she had grown familiar with over the years. How she wished to hold on to him like this forever. At that moment, she was like a little cat, lying securely and steadily in his arms. Shen Chi held her, and he wasn¡¯t willing to let go either. But Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t noticed Shen Chi¡¯s wound¡ªwhen she rubbed against him, she accidentally brushed his arm. It agitated his wound, causing Shen Chi to frown from the pain. But the bliss of holding her in his arms was enough to offset all the pain. The room was small, with the scent of wood lingering in the air, and the incandescent light bulb above flickered from time to time¡ªeverything was silent. Everything that had happened earlier seemed like a dream. ¡°Mumu, did you miss me?¡± Shen Chi stroked her hair and whispered in her ear. His warm breath twined around her neck, causing a tingling sensation. Xu Chaomu lifted her head from his chest, shaking it like a rattle drum: ¡°Xiaoshen, I don¡¯t miss you.¡± ¡°What Xiaoshen, call me hubby,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes darkened as he insisted heavily in her ear. Xu Chaomu refused to call him that; she had been tricked by him several times before and hadn¡¯t gotten back at him yet. Xu Chaomu shook her head again: ¡°What¡¯s hubby? Can you eat it?¡± Her shaking head looked so adorable that Shen Chi¡¯s heart melted. He seriously lowered his voice into her ear: ¡°Hubby¡­ can be eaten.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed red: ¡°Pervert!¡± ¡°Hmm? What are you thinking about?¡± Shen Chi deliberately teased. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re a big pervert! I don¡¯t want to stay with you anymore, I¡¯m taking the baby and running away from home!¡± Xu Chaomu huffed coldly. ¡°This is called hooliganism?¡± Shen Chi looked at him with ill intent. Seeing the dangerous message in his eyes, Xu Chaomu quickly moved a little farther away from him. ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me hold you for a while.¡± Shen Chi couldn¡¯t bear to let go of her; he just wanted to keep holding her like this. Actually, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t bear it either. She pretended to be reluctant, struggled a few times, and then let him hold her in his arms. Whispering softly and nuzzling close to each other¡¯s ears. Xu Chaomu nestled in his embrace, contentedly closing her eyes. The room was quiet, no other sound was heard, and they could even hear each other¡¯s steady breathing. Even though it was summer, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t feel hot at all; she just wanted to hold onto him. She didn¡¯t want to break the tranquility, and after a long while, she finally spoke up. ¡°Fourth Brother,¡± she lifted her head. Her clear eyes looked into his, blinking as if they could speak. That ¡°Fourth Brother¡± made Shen Chi pause, five years after coming back, she hadn¡¯t called him Fourth Brother again¡­ Every time, she would call him by his name, ¡°Shen Chi,¡± ¡°Shen Chi,¡± and even ¡°President Shen.¡± It was as if time had frozen; her sweet and sticky ¡°Fourth Brother¡± echoed in his ears¡­ It was as if they had returned to the past, back then, she used to call out ¡°Fourth Brother¡± every day! Of course, when she was unhappy, she would directly call him by his name. He didn¡¯t mind it; whatever she called him was fine, of course, ¡°husband¡± was even better. He knew that when she was unhappy, she would call him ¡°President Shen,¡± just like him, when he was unhappy, he would call her by her full name ¡°Xu Chaomu.¡± He smiled, his lips curving up, his big hand touching her cheek. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him and giggled foolishly. Seeing her silly laughter, Shen Chi also smiled: ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, how can you be so handsome, an evergreen in my eyes.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu gave him a blank look, ¡°Can¡¯t you be a bit more modest?¡± ¡°Then do you think I have any other merits?¡± The certain someone¡¯s voice turned indifferent, reverting to thick-skinned mode. ¡°You¡¯re rich.¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Xu Chaomu shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Then what about me caught your eye?¡± Shen Chi gazed at her. ¡°What about you caught my eye¡­¡± Xu Chaomu pondered. What about him had caught her eye? The man had such a bad temper, and he was fierce and heartless; what about him had caught her eye? Probably, there was some heartbeat; there weren¡¯t any reasons for such things. ¡°I am someone who values substance, not a member of the appearance association.¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°So¡­ I¡¯m into your money!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched, he patted her cheek: ¡°Then from tomorrow on, you can sleep with money.¡± ¡°Stingy.¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. Shen Chi laughed; he especially liked her like this. His hand, warm with his body heat, gently stroked her face. Her cheeks were soft and smooth, and he enjoyed touching her face as he held her in his arms. The room was still very quiet, and when neither of them spoke, they could hear each other¡¯s breathing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu hugged his waist tightly, unwilling to let go. She hid in his embrace, quietly listening to his heartbeat. Her fuzzy little head rubbed back and forth in his embrace, and Shen Chi let her be, the corners of his lips were curled in a smile. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± she called him sweetly again. But she didn¡¯t lift her head, calling out to him while hiding in his embrace, like a little kitten. ¡°Hmm?¡± he lowered his head, his chin just touching her little head. Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Chapter 514: A Kiss (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Chapter 514: Chapter 514: A Kiss (Seeking Monthly Tickets) ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just called you.¡± Xu Chaomu giggled as if she had done something bad, continuously hiding into Shen Chi¡¯s arms. ¡°You little rascal.¡± He laughed too, patting her head lightly. At this moment, time seemed to slow down a lot. Suddenly, they were back in time, five years earlier, or perhaps even before that. In those days, she always loved to tease him, cheer him up, and would chuckle to herself in triumph after each successful prank. Back then, he would always call her ¡°little rascal¡± with a smile. He didn¡¯t know when it started, but he fell for this little rascal, this mischievous troublemaker who always complicated his life. He truly didn¡¯t know what it was about her that he liked, not even now, he still didn¡¯t know. But once you fall in love, you¡¯re in love¡ªno reason needed. Xu Chaomu also enjoyed these moments, it had been five years since she last called out ¡°Fourth Brother¡±. In Paris, she resented him for deceiving her, but she couldn¡¯t let go of him no matter what. She had tried many ways to forget him, but even after five years of effort, she still couldn¡¯t do it. In the tangle of love and hate, she often struggled with sleepless nights. Those nights were exceptionally long, with the hazy moonlight casting shadows on the floral curtains, her tears dampening the pillowcase. She still remembered, in the dead of night, she would grip the edge of the blanket tightly, crying out for ¡°Fourth Brother¡± in agony¡­ The room was filled with a faint scent of sawdust as Shen Chi lifted her horizontally and stood up. ¡°Mumu, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Chaomu hooked her arms around his neck and didn¡¯t let go. When leaving the room, Shen Chi checked the room without seeing any ropes, nor any other suspicious items. He recalled the photo the kidnapper sent her¡ªXu Chaomu was bound with ropes and motionless. He frowned deeply and pondered for a moment, recalling the details of the photo. Yes, the photo was staged. The ropes were tied around Xu Chaomu, but they weren¡¯t tight, and Xu Chaomu had just passed out. Shen Chi¡¯s hand holding Xu Chaomu paused; five years later, Shen Shihan had not hurt Chaomu again. His goal was merely to force Shen Chi to back down; once achieved, he released Xu Chaomu. So, it wasn¡¯t hard to explain the keys on the door and Xu Chaomu¡¯s unharmed state. ¡°Xiaoshen, what are you thinking about?¡± Xu Chaomu asked curiously when she saw him lost in thought. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that if you don¡¯t agree to call me ¡®hubby¡¯, I might just leave you here.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t call it, leave me here.¡± Xu Chaomu blinked, becoming a little naughty herself. Shen Chi was helpless, of course he wasn¡¯t seriously going to leave her here. On their way out of the room, Xu Chaomu saw her bag and the carry bag with medicine. She quickly pointed, ¡°My stuff is still here, can you get it for me?¡± Shen Chi deliberately refused; he looked at her, ¡°Say something nice, and I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Her things were essential to her, yet she couldn¡¯t jump down from his strong arms which continued to hold her. Left with no choice, Xu Chaomu blinked and reluctantly puckered her lips. ¡°Not talking? Hmm?¡± Seeing that she had no intention of speaking, Shen Chi started walking out with her, ignoring her belongings. ¡°Don¡¯t go, my bag! My things!¡± Xu Chaomu panicked, patting his chest. Shen Chi remained silent, his face stern as he kicked open the door and kept walking. ¡°Hubby, hubby, could you please get my things, you¡¯re the best man.¡± Xu Chaomu became desperate, pleading with him in a pitiful tone. That¡¯s just how it was, he loved to be haughty in front of her, doing it on purpose! ¡°Hmm? What did you say?¡± Shen Chi looked down at her innocently. Xu Chaomu was gritting her teeth, she had called him ¡°hubby¡± and complimented him, yet he pretended not to acknowledge it! It was very quiet in the hallway at that moment; her voice had been loud, how could he have not heard it. Shen Chi looked at her seriously, halting his steps, waiting for her to speak again. Xu Chaomu, feeling his gaze, became even more embarrassed, her face turning red. But she had no choice, if she didn¡¯t say it, he wouldn¡¯t carry her things. She believed he was absolutely capable of doing that. ¡°Hubby.¡± She called out pitifully, ¡°You are the best man I have ever met¡ªkind-hearted, down-to-earth, not snobby, not haughty, with no temper, and a good attitude. You are the male god in my heart, hubby¡­¡± As she looked into his bright eyes, she said words that went against her feelings. If lying made one¡¯s nose grow, by tomorrow, she¡¯d be Pinocchio. ¡°You could be a bit more fake.¡± Even Shen Chi himself didn¡¯t believe the words she had said. However, when she sweetly called him ¡°hubby¡±, he really enjoyed it. ¡°Get my bag!¡± Xu Chaomu pointed. ¡°Kiss me first.¡± Shen Chi said earnestly. ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± Xu Chaomu, holding onto his neck, was unhappy. ¡°No kiss? Well, forget it, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Put me down, I don¡¯t need your help, I have hands, I can take it myself!¡± Xu Chaomu struggled. Shen Chi held her tight despite her struggles, refusing to let go. His wound on the arm was aching due to the movement, but he ignored it. Just as Xu Chaomu was fussing to be put down, Shen Chi lowered his head and kissed her cheek. Xu Chaomu was caught off guard and flustered, blinking repeatedly only to realize a moment later that she had been kissed stealthily. ¡°You bastard!¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. Her cheeks flared with heat; it was just a regular kiss, but she felt incredibly shy. Shen Chi was fond of Xu Chaomu when she blushed, though it seemed like he liked her no matter the expression she wore. Shen Chi curved his lips in satisfaction, gazing at her flushed face. ¡°Go get my stuff.¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi was content, willingly going to get her bag. But when he touched the carry bag, his brow furrowed slightly, taking a glance inside. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± he inquired. ¡°Nothing, give it to me!¡± Xu Chaomu stretched out a hand to grab the bag. Shen Chi, not wanting her to fall, didn¡¯t fight over it and let her take the carry bag. He vaguely saw that it seemed to be filled with medicine. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xu Chaomu wrapped her arms around his neck again. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Shen Chi, with sharp eyes, suddenly saw Xu Chaomu¡¯s phone in a corner. Apparently, the kidnapper had already been here before him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi set Xu Chaomu down and picked up the phone from the ground. The room¡¯s light was too dim, flickering, causing a dizzying effect. ¡°How did my phone end up on the floor.¡± Xu Chaomu was curious. She recalled that last night, around seven or eight o¡¯clock, she went to Nie Chenglang¡¯s neighborhood to find him. Just as she entered the complex, she was knocked out by someone¡­ After that¡­ She couldn¡¯t remember what happened afterward; she had slept really well, a sound sleep without hearing any noise. Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Chapter 515: Shen Chi, Youre Ungrateful and Ruthless Chapter 515: Chapter 515: Shen Chi, You¡¯re Ungrateful and Ruthless And then¡­ Shen Chi woke her up, and when she awoke, she found herself sleeping on the ground. Shen Chi took Xu Chaomu¡¯s phone and flipped through the messages. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red, and she hurried to snatch it back. She didn¡¯t really want Shen Chi to see the messages between her and Nie Chenglang, afraid he would misunderstand. ¡°Give me the phone!¡± Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t as tall as someone, and she couldn¡¯t snatch it back from him. Shen Chi held the phone in his hand and continued to look at the messages. Indeed, the first few messages were sent to him, along with the picture of Xu Chaomu being tied up. He had been too anxious at the time to notice that the photo was just a setup. Had Shen Shihan changed after five years? But, no matter how much a wolf changes, it¡¯s still a wolf at heart. Shen Chi¡¯s brows furrowed; he didn¡¯t want Xu Chaomu to overthink, so he quickly deleted those messages. ¡°Shen Chi, give me back my phone. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll leave on my own!¡± Xu Chaomu tried to grab it again. She still couldn¡¯t snatch it from Shen Chi and grew impetuous. She didn¡¯t know what he was looking at so intently. After Shen Chi deleted those messages, he scrolled up and found the messages Xu Chaomu had sent a few days ago: ¡°I miss you.¡± Seeing this, Shen Chi¡¯s eyes and brows gradually softened. ¡°Mumu, who brought you to this place?¡± Shen Chi put away the phone and asked her. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was walking on the road¡­ then I was knocked out, and when I woke up, I saw you. Where is this place?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t dare say she went to find Nie Chenglang¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t see who it was?¡± Shen Chi asked with furrowed brows. ¡°No, it was too dark, I couldn¡¯t see anything,¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head. ¡°Around what time?¡± ¡°Seven or eight o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°On which road?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu stammered, her gaze flickering uncertainly. On the road of Nie Chenglang¡¯s residential area, but¡­ could she say that? ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Chi lowered his voice, looking into her eyes. Xu Chaomu stuttered, ¡°Just¡­ just went out to buy stuff, walking down the alley.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that whatever you want, just ask Butler Ling to go out and buy it!¡± Shen Chi was slightly annoyed. Xu Chaomu jumped, pouting unhappily, ¡°Why are you yelling? Can¡¯t I even go out to buy things now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t go out to buy things. When you go out, take more servants with you, or ask Butler Ling to buy them for you. Why can¡¯t you remember this?!¡± ¡°My memory is bad. I can¡¯t remember it! It¡¯s just buying stuff; don¡¯t I even have that little bit of freedom after coming to the Shen family?¡± She yelled at him, and he yelled back. ¡°This is not about freedom. You can go out alone, but can you guarantee nothing will happen?!¡± ¡°Marrying you is the only reason there is so much trouble! When I was in Paris, I lived happily every day without any problems!¡± Xu Chaomu, now furious, reached out to snatch Shen Chi¡¯s phone from his hand! Shen Chi raised his hand, not letting her snatch it. With no other option, Xu Chaomu glared at him and walked out on her own, carrying her handbag. Her little cheeks were red with anger. Why was this man like this! ¡°Stop!¡± Shen Chi called out to her. Xu Chaomu paused for a moment but didn¡¯t listen to him and continued walking forward. The corridor was very dark, without any lights, and she couldn¡¯t see her hands before her eyes. Xu Chaomu walked cautiously, afraid of falling. She braced herself against the wall, not daring to move rashly. Shen Chi quickly caught up to her; he walked in front of her and blocked her way. ¡°Let me go.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get back!¡± Without another word, Shen Chi swept her up into a princess carry, domineeringly holding her in his arms. ¡°Put me down, I can walk by myself, let me go!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid to wake up the whole floor, then go ahead and yell a bit louder!¡± Shen Chi said coldly. Xu Chaomu fell silent. She didn¡¯t know where this was, but it looked like an apartment building. ¡°Hold on tighter, if you fall, I won¡¯t take responsibility!¡± Shen Chi added. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t see his face, but from his tone, she felt he was especially fierce, which made her even more upset. But for the sake of the baby in her belly, she still wrapped her arms tightly around his neck. ¡°Really heavy,¡± someone said indifferently. Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth¡ªshe was pregnant, how could she not be heavy? ¡°If you think I¡¯m fat, just say it,¡± Xu Chaomu said irritably. ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xu Chaomu fumed. In the darkness, she couldn¡¯t see anything, but she knew she was very close to him. She pouted her body and bit down hard on his neck! ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Shen Chi drew in a breath of cold air. His brows furrowed, and through clenched teeth, he enunciated each word, ¡°Xu Chaomu, are you a dog?¡± ¡°Not happy about it?¡± Xu Chaomu gloated. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember this,¡± Shen Chi said in a deep voice. Carrying Xu Chaomu, he followed the path they came from and soon saw the elevator. The elevator hadn¡¯t been used for a while and was still on the fifteenth floor. He pressed the button, and the elevator doors slowly opened. The elevator was brightly lit, and with the light, Xu Chaomu could clearly see the expression on Shen Chi¡¯s face. He looked very serious, his head low, his deep eyes staring at her. Xu Chaomu quickly turned her head away, not daring to stare back at him. However, she still noticed the clear bite mark she left on his neck. Serves him right for yelling at her, shameless. The elevator slowly descended, and Shen Chi¡¯s gaze never left Xu Chaomu. The flickering light in the room just now hadn¡¯t given him a good look at her, but now, he saw her clearly. Although they hadn¡¯t seen each other for some days, she hadn¡¯t changed much. But today¡¯s pink dress was beautiful on her, making her look ethereal and elegant. Xu Chaomu was looking down, but she could still feel two hot stares fixed on her. Frightened, she didn¡¯t move and turned her head towards his chest. She sniffed her nose and suddenly smelled blood. Following the scent, she saw blood oozing from Shen Chi¡¯s arm. ¡°Why is your arm bleeding?¡± Xu Chaomu looked up at him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. ¡°There¡¯s so much blood. Let me re-wrap it for you.¡± Xu Chaomu was serious. ¡°No need, you wrapping it is worse than not wrapping it at all.¡± ¡°You! Heartless and ungrateful, Shen Chi, you don¡¯t appreciate kindness! Fine, just let it bleed then, I was just being nosy. Besides, why should I care about you,¡± Xu Chaomu said, getting even angrier, her little face turning redder. Just then, the elevator reached the first floor with a ¡°ding,¡± and the doors opened. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Shen Chi looked at her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯d rather worry about Dabai. At least when I show concern for Dabai, it wags its tail at me,¡± Xu Chaomu said angrily. Shen Chi carried her out of the elevator. Her face was flushed with anger, and he found himself smiling. But now, having carried her all the way, his arm was indeed straining. With the exertion, the blood started flowing again. ¡°Put me down, I can walk. I¡¯m so heavy, it can¡¯t be comfortable for you to hold me,¡± Xu Chaomu said, seeing the blood seeping from his arm. But his words had just annoyed her so much that she could only express herself this way. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he said lightly. Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Chapter 516: Anxiety Burns Like Fire, Hunger Thirst Hard to Endure Chapter 516: Chapter 516: Anxiety Burns Like Fire, Hunger Thirst Hard to Endure Actually, he hadn¡¯t seen her for many days and he really wanted to hold her a little longer. When she looked down, she saw that his arm was still bleeding; it really hurt her heart. She wanted him to let her down to rest for a while, but he refused. ¡°Shen Chi, I know why you had Butler Ling make me so many delicious dishes every day,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°If I eat well every day, I¡¯ll definitely get fat, and it¡¯s been proven that I have indeed gained weight. Once a woman gets fat, men start to disdain her. In a few more years, not only will I have gotten fat, but I will have aged whereas you, President Shen, will still be in your prime. By that time¡­¡± Xu Chaomu paused, looking at him under the streetlight. She intentionally stopped there, expecting some reaction, but the man showed none at all. The light from the streetlamp was soft, with tiny insects flying in circles around the bulb, constantly buzzing. The surroundings were still very quiet, with no people in sight or sound of cars passing by. The path they were on was lined with flowers and trees, and the faint scent carried by the wind was refreshing. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Xu Chaomu was unhappy. She had said so much, yet he didn¡¯t respond at all? ¡°I¡¯m listening to you, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue. Wait till I get fat, till I age, when my skin isn¡¯t so fair and my cheeks aren¡¯t as pretty. You¡¯ll dislike looking at me, and then you¡¯ll kick me out. By that time, I might not even be able to marry anymore.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Am I right? That¡¯s what you mean.¡± ¡°It sounds like you think your skin is very fair and your cheeks are pretty now.¡± ¡°Shen Chi! You damn well piss off!¡± Xu Chaomu raged. Furious, seething with anger! She wished she could slap him! She was so angry she was shivering; this man¡¯s mouth was always so venomous. ¡°Hold on tight, don¡¯t fall off!¡± Shen Chi looked at her with disdain, much calmer now. ¡°I don¡¯t care, you definitely think so, and I¡¯m not even ¡®all washed up¡¯ yet but you¡¯re already annoyed I¡¯ve gained weight.¡± ¡°A little fatter, feels better to the touch,¡± Shen Chi said blandly. Xu Chaomu went silent immediately, touch¡­ feels better. Shameless! ¡°You better let me down.¡± Even though his words weren¡¯t pleasant to hear, his arm was still bleeding. She admitted she was quite heavy, but she couldn¡¯t be blamed for that. It was his darling¡¯s fault if anything! She was afraid he couldn¡¯t take it, after all, he really had been holding her for quite a while. ¡°Stop moving around!¡± Shen Chi looked down, his eyes cold as he warned her. Seeing the coldness in his eyes, she didn¡¯t dare to move. It was summer now, and there were only two layers of cloth between them. When she rubbed against him, she had already felt the change in his body. If it weren¡¯t for the injury to his arm, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off right now. She would have rubbed against him until he was desperate, parched with longing, yet completely helpless. Shen Chi carried her on the path inside the residential area, following the winding road ahead. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me how you got injured,¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Just a careless scratch,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. He knew there would inevitably be a fierce fight between him and Shen Shihan. Five years later, Xu Chaomu had grown colder toward Shen Shihan, but after all, Shen Chi had watched her grow up. She was kind-hearted; she couldn¡¯t harbor hatred towards Shen Shihan. If something were to ever happen to Shen Shihan, the girl would surely be upset. Shen Shihan was cruel-hearted, but Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart had always been too soft. He wanted her to be happy forever, not to have to witness anything unpleasant. ¡°Careless?¡± Obviously, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°You, being so cautious, how could you be so careless?¡± ¡°Are you complimenting me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. Tell me, how did you hurt your arm?¡± Xu Chaomu persisted. ¡°I was hurt by a broken wine bottle when I tried to pick it up.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, let it be,¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t particularly want to explain. ¡°Oh¡­ I get it now!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°You know what?¡± ¡°You were with some women drinking, tried to make a move on them, they didn¡¯t comply, smashed a wine bottle, and cut you, right?¡± ¡°Or maybe they wanted to make a move on me?¡± ¡°You! We can¡¯t communicate!¡± Xu Chaomu fumed. This man really didn¡¯t know modesty, his skin was thicker than a city wall. Shen Chi walked steadily towards Xiao Mo¡¯s car, carrying Xu Chaomu. They left the residential complex and went to a more secluded area. Xiao Mo¡¯s car was parked there, and Xiao Mo sat quietly in the driver¡¯s seat, looking straight ahead. Shen Chi knocked on the car window, and Xiao Mo turned his head quickly. Upon recognizing Shen Chi, he relaxed his guard. But¡­ Shen Chi was carrying a woman. He didn¡¯t even need to look; besides Xu Chaomu, Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t carry anyone else. He hopped out of the car, walking up to welcome Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu saw Xiao Mo and her face turned red with embarrassment. She punched Shen Chi¡¯s shoulder and whispered in his ear, ¡°Put me down, Xiao Mo is here.¡± ¡°Xiao Mo is not a stranger,¡± Shen Chi said seriously on purpose. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed even redder with shame. She tried to negotiate softly with him while he spoke so loudly. Xiao Mo held back his laughter and opened the rear door of the car. ¡°President Shen, please,¡± he said. ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi placed Xu Chaomu gently on the back seat of the car. Only after she was seated securely did he sit down as well. Xiao Mo got into the front passenger seat and asked, ¡°President Shen, where to now?¡± Seeing that Xu Chaomu was safe and sound, and apparently, nothing had happened just now, Xiao Mo relaxed a bit. ¡°To Waterside Pavilion.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Mo immediately started the car, knowing that Waterside Pavilion was a small villa purchased by Shen Chi, or more specifically, it was a villa he bought especially for Xu Chaomu. Waterside Pavilion could not match the grandeur of the Shen Family¡¯s villa, but it was more exquisite. The design and decoration inside Waterside Pavilion had been personally supervised by Shen Chi, some of which he had handled himself, with much thought put into them. However, after it was bought five years ago, Xu Chaomu had only been there once. In the blink of an eye, five years had passed¡­ After Xu Chaomu left, Shen Chi also stopped going to Waterside Pavilion, leaving only a few servants to clean regularly, just as they had for five years, day in and day out. When Xu Chaomu heard the name ¡°Waterside Pavilion¡±, a myriad of thoughts surged in her mind. Now that she knew some truths, she understood: her first time at Waterside Pavilion was the day they got their marriage certificate. April 18th. That day, he said, ¡°Today is a good day.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, it was a good day. From that day on, she married him, and he promised her a lifetime. Five years later, on that same day, their wedding anniversary, she was pregnant with their little bun. The affairs of the world are always full of changes and unforeseeable events. Just like her future with him, it remained unpredictable. In this lifetime, could she and he stay hand in hand till old age? Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Chapter 517: Things That Cannot be Seen by Others Chapter 517: Chapter 517: Things That Cannot be Seen by Others She sat beside Shen Chi, looking up at him for a moment. His divine gaze rested upon the horizon, while Xu Chaomu stared at him intently. Xiao Mo considerately pulled down the partition. Now, one couldn¡¯t see the scene in the back seat, which was perfect. Shen Chi felt Xu Chaomu¡¯s gaze on him and he lowered his head, turning to look at her. As he lowered his head, she bashfully turned her own away. He smiled, bent down, and leaned in close, extending his long, clean fingers to lift her chin and meet her shining dark eyes. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°I¡¯m wondering who has a grudge against me, kidnapping me in the middle of the night,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered disdainfully. ¡°Who have you recently offended?¡± Shen Chi asked with a smile. He knew it was undoubtedly Shen Shihan, but he still didn¡¯t want to tell Xu Chaomu. ¡°Offended a very coquettish little woman, exactly the type you men love,¡± Xu Chaomu said, rolling her eyes as she thought of Qi Na. ¡°What do you mean ¡®you men¡¯¡­ I like you, but you haven¡¯t acted coy for me to see.¡± Act coy? Sure, she could do that. Imitating his gesture, she extended her delicate hand, resting it lightly on his shoulder, and cast him a flirtatious, peach blossom gaze: ¡°My lord, are you coming to play today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming.¡± Shen Chi was dead serious and formal. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I¡¯m just being coy for you, how many points would I get?¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. ¡°Nine points.¡± ¡°Why not ten points?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get cocky.¡± Xu Chaomu burst into laughter, laughing so hard she doubled over. Shen Chi speaking so earnestly was particularly funny. Shen Chi looked at her with a disdainful expression, silently watching her laugh. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me, who did you offend?¡± After she had her laugh, Shen Chi asked. ¡°You don¡¯t know him,¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t feel like discussing it further. Because Qi Na had some connections with Nie Chenglang, she feared involving him again. ¡°Not telling?¡± ¡°Even if I did, you wouldn¡¯t know them,¡± she retorted. Shen Chi watched her with cold eyes, giving off an aura that suggested he could devour her at any moment. Without saying a word, he just kept staring at her. Left with no choice, Xu Chaomu pursed her lips: ¡°Qi Na.¡± Shen Chi frowned slightly at the mention of Qi Na. So it was her¡­ He knew Xu Chaomu¡¯s personality all too well; she wouldn¡¯t go around offending people intentionally. And if it was Qi Na, it must have been she who provoked Xu Chaomu first¡­ ¡°Stay away from her from now on,¡± Shen Chi said with a furrowed brow. ¡°You know her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Xu Chaomu said with scorn, ¡°so how do you know she¡¯s not a good person?¡± ¡°The name doesn¡¯t sound very nice.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was drenched in sweat. He wrapped his arm around Xu Chaomu¡¯s waist and pulled her into his embrace. This woman, Qi Na, had incurred Xu Chaomu¡¯s wrath before he¡¯d had a chance to deal with her, and now she dared to provoke Xu Chaomu again. As he drew closer to her, she smelled the blood again and quickly looked up. ¡°Does your hand still hurt?¡± Although he had just said something that upset her, she couldn¡¯t help but be concerned about him. She felt she deserved a smack for it. ¡°A kiss and it will be better,¡± Shen Chi replied seriously. His face was all about seriousness and sincerity, but his words¡­ were anything but. Xu Chaomu pushed him away, not wanting to talk to this man any longer. Had he become this way during the five years she was absent? When she had a toothache in the past, she would rub against his chest, his arms: ¡°Fourth Brother, give me a kiss, it will make it better.¡± Back then, he always said, ¡°Get lost!¡± Seeing Xu Chaomu distance herself from him like avoiding a high-voltage wire, Shen Chi reached out and pulled her back into his arms. His large hand gently stroked her hair: ¡°Promise me, from now on, don¡¯t run around recklessly, especially not alone.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t run around.¡± Just last night, she had been out buying medicine for Nie Chenglang, and moreover, she had already entered Nie Chenglang¡¯s residential area. She never expected to encounter danger there. ¡°No excuses,¡± Shen Chi said, not giving her a chance to speak. ¡°How is that making excuses? I really wasn¡¯t running around. I just went out to buy some things,¡± Xu Chaomu argued. Speaking of buying things reminded Shen Chi of her handbag. Just now, Xu Chaomu had refused to let him look, but now he grabbed it. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t snatch my things, Shen Chi, give it back!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Chi frowned. Just as he was about to open it, Xu Chaomu snatched it back. ¡°Let go!¡± she glared at him. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to see it,¡± Xu Chaomu said straightforwardly. ¡°Is there something shameful? Huh?¡± Shen Chi looked at her, a chill flashing in his eyes. ¡°Whether or not there¡¯s something shameful, when I don¡¯t want you to touch my things, you shouldn¡¯t force me!¡± Xu Chaomu declared emphatically. ¡°Getting brave?¡± Shen Chi grabbed her hand, yanked her hand away from the handbag. ¡°Shen Chi! You¡¯re always like this! If you dare to open my bag today, I won¡¯t go back to Waterside Pavillion with you!¡± Xu Chaomu was particularly furious this time. She didn¡¯t mind when he spoke unpleasantly, but his domineering attitude and lack of respect for her wishes really angered her! ¡°I¡¯m concerned about you,¡± Shen Chi said as he touched the top of her head. After that, he opened the bag anyway. Inside were several boxes of medicine. Suddenly on high alert, he wondered why she was buying medicine. He casually flipped through the contents, finding common medications: fever reducers, cold remedies, anti-inflammatory drugs, and the like. His brows knitted together as he looked at her, ¡°Feeling unwell?¡± ¡°Stop the car,¡± Xu Chaomu ordered coldly, devoid of any humor. He showed no respect for her, insisting on prying even after she asked him not to, supposedly out of ¡°concern for her.¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, don¡¯t always be like this!¡± ¡°Tell me, where do you feel uncomfortable?¡± He touched her forehead with his hand, checking for a fever. He hadn¡¯t noticed anything unusual about her during all the time they¡¯d spent together. So¡­ whom was the medicine for? ¡°I told you to stop the car!¡± Xu Chaomu roared at him. Flames seemed to burst forth from her eyes as she shouted. Her voice was so loud that even Xiao Mo, driving in front, heard her. But he didn¡¯t dare to respond and kept driving steadily. It looked like Boss Shen and Xu Chaomu were arguing again. ¡°Stop it!¡± Shen Chi roared back, ¡°Who did you buy this medicine for?!¡± He threw the bag of medicine onto the floorboard, his face stern. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Shen Chi, you¡¯re overbearing and it¡¯s incredibly annoying!¡± ¡°Tell me, who¡¯s it for?¡± dark shadows loomed in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Xiao Mo, stop the car! Let me out!¡± Xu Chaomu especially despised Shen Chi like this, irrational and illogical. She had already told him not to look, but he insisted on it! With a stony face, Shen Chi grabbed her and pulled her back to her seat! Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Chapter 518: Where to Touch Chapter 518: Chapter 518: Where to Touch His grip was incredibly domineering as he pulled her and forcefully held her down. ¡°Speak properly, who are you buying the medicine for?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was steady. Five years after coming back, she didn¡¯t know many people in C City. Yu Weiwei? Impossible. So, it had to be Nie Chenglang or Lou Yanli. Whether it was Nie Chenglang or Lou Yanli, he didn¡¯t feel comfortable about it. Buying medicine for another man behind his back? ¡°Shen Chi, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to talk to you properly, but have you ever respected my opinion? I told you not to touch my things. Why did you still touch them?¡± ¡°Really making headway,¡± Shen Chi huffed disdainfully. Her things were off-limits to him now, she was really making headway. Xu Chaomu glared at him, unwilling to engage with him. She just hated the way he acted, so domineering, so overbearing. Angry, she slapped Xiao Mo¡¯s seat repeatedly, shouting, ¡°Xiao Mo, stop the car, let me out!¡± Shen Chi leaned back in the rear seat, expressionless. No matter how much Xu Chaomu shouted, Xiao Mo would not respond to her. Xu Chaomu was completely infuriated, slapping Shen Chi¡¯s chest, her eyes rimmed red. ¡°Shen Chi, let me out, I¡¯m not going back to Waterside Pavillion with you!¡± Her complexion wasn¡¯t good; when had this man ever listened to her? Shen Chi didn¡¯t say a word either, leaning against the genuine leather seat, his calmness contrasting sharply with her enraged embarrassment. But his brows were constantly furrowed, he grabbed her arm, gazing at her as she was raging. ¡°It¡¯s just some medicine, are you that afraid of me seeing it?¡± Xu Chaomu flung away his hand, teeth clenched, ¡°Not afraid of you seeing it, nor knowing about it, it¡¯s just for another man. What can you do about it?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face immediately fell; it really was for another man. ¡°Makes no sense!¡± Xu Chaomu tossed out four words. ¡°Xiao Mo, stop the car, open the door!¡± Xu Chaomu continued to shout. Xiao Mo, who was driving, heard Xu Chaomu¡¯s screams, but unless Shen Zong spoke, he didn¡¯t dare stop the car. The car sped through the night, trees flying by in the rear¡­ The windows were closed so no sound from outside could be heard; it was quiet all around. Inside the car, Shen Chi spoke little, the mood filled with restraint and a bit cold. After a long time of shouting with no response from Xiao Mo, Xu Chaomu ground her teeth, looking at Shen Chi. Fine, wouldn¡¯t speak, would he? She could too! Nothing could be heard in the car anymore, just the air conditioner blowing cold air continuously. Xiao Mo felt quite awkward, and to shorten the awkward time, he pressed the accelerator and sped toward Waterside Pavillion. Xu Chaomu fell silent; Shen Chi wanted to hold her, but she sat far away from him, not even looking at him. Shen Chi had not slept all night and was a bit tired. He glanced at her, then silently formed a fist with his hand and propped it against his forehead. He closed his eyes, letting the car carry them forward. After a long, long time, Xu Chaomu thought Shen Chi had fallen asleep and tried to steal her phone back from him. She tentatively waved her hand in front of his eyes first, and he did not react. So, she grew bolder. She remembered he had put her phone in his trouser pocket, and so her hand began to search¡­ On the left, nothing. On the right¡­ She quietly circled around his body, her delicate, boneless little hand touching his trouser pocket. It was too dark in the car, and as she fumbled, she seemed to touch something. Just as she thought it was the phone, suddenly, Shen Chi opened his eyes and grabbed her hand angrily! ¡°Xu Chaomu, what the hell are you touching?¡± Xu Chaomu was startled. Touching where? She was just trying to find her phone, did it warrant such a reaction? Shen Chi was truly enraged; he grabbed her wrist and wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°It hurts¡­ let go!¡± Xu Chaomu struggled, ¡°I just want my phone back!¡± ¡°What were you touching just now? Huh?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Just as she finished saying ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± her eyes suddenly lit up; she couldn¡¯t have¡­ touched something she shouldn¡¯t have. Uh¡­ no wonder he had such a big reaction. ¡°Don¡¯t know? Want to touch it again?¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Yanking, yanking, yanking! Xu Chaomu tried to pull her hand away! Little did she know, Shen Chi grabbed her hand and moved it toward his belt, causing Xu Chaomu¡¯s face to flush. ¡°Pervert, let go! Pervert!¡± She cried out so loudly that even Xiao Mo, who was driving, heard it. He chuckled as he drove. Shen Chi playing the lecher, that was indeed a spectacle Xiao Mo had never witnessed. But if he dared to remove the partition, there would be no work for him tomorrow. It was very dark in the car; Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t see the expression on Shen Chi¡¯s face, but she knew she must have been blushing fiercely. Shen Chi still held her hand, and in a short while, she touched something again. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned crimson with embarrassment, whereas Shen Chi was cool as ever. The first time, Xu Chaomu had indeed touched somewhere she shouldn¡¯t have. But this time, he placed her hand on his trouser pocket, inside of which was a gun! Xu Chaomu thought she had touched something inappropriate again, her face burning red, and yet Shen Chi still wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Pervert, freak, let go of me, if you want to satisfy your needs, go to Weiyang, I won¡¯t stop you. Let go, let go!¡± Xu Chaomu screamed. Xu Chaomu was almost lying across his lap due to Shen Chi¡¯s pulling, the posture suggestively intimate. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was innocent. He truly was innocent; he hadn¡¯t done anything this time, yet she herself was groping wildly, and he hadn¡¯t even called her out on it. ¡°Stop pretending, let go of my hand!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand was still on that object, and although she was brash, although she had read many brash books, although she was pregnant, she¡­ had never touched, okay! ¡°Why so agitated.¡± Shen Chi touched her burning cheek with his other hand, his lips curving into a smirk, amused to see this girl actually blushing. He held onto her hand tightly, pulling her a few inches closer to him. ¡°Shen Chi!¡± Xu Chaomu yelled his name in anger. This time, Xu Chaomu was completely sprawled on his lap! Not teasing her further, Shen Chi let go of her wrist, wrapped his arms around her waist, and pulled her into his embrace. In the darkness, Xu Chaomu fell into a solid chest. His familiar woody scent enveloped her, and only in his embrace did her feelings start to settle again. He held her, with his chin resting on her forehead. If possible, he would choose to hold her like this for the rest of their lives. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only To know each other well, to guard each other, to accompany each other. ¡°Stop fussing,¡± he frowned. He liked to hold her quietly, to feel this sense of tranquility. Xu Chaomu pursed her lips and stopped talking. In the darkness, she couldn¡¯t see his face, unaware of what little schemes he might be pondering. Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Chapter 519: Going to See the Kids Father Chapter 519: Chapter 519: Going to See the Kids¡¯ Father Shen Chi caressed Xu Chaomu¡¯s waist, noting that this girl seemed to have really put on quite a bit of weight lately. But she used to be too skinny; it¡¯s better to be a bit plumper, feels nice to the touch. Shen Chi hugged her for a while, and when she felt hot, she pushed against his chest. ¡°Shen Chi, aren¡¯t you hot?¡± Xu Chaomu complained. ¡°Not hot.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hot, let go.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t let go.¡± What¡¯s there to be hot about? The air conditioning in the car is still on; it¡¯s obviously just an excuse. Helpless, Xu Chaomu could only lie in this man¡¯s arms, allowing his strong arms to envelop her. She remembered that his arm was injured and he had held her for a long time tonight; doesn¡¯t it hurt? But as soon as she thought of him rummaging through her things without her permission, she found him detestable and didn¡¯t feel any sympathy. His hand glided over her waist, gently stroking her smooth, silky black hair. Such a summer night was exceptionally peaceful. And she was exceptionally beautiful. Soon, Xiao Mo took a turn and drove onto a very quiet road. It was already past four in the morning at this time, and soon, the first light of dawn would appear in the sky. The surroundings were very quiet; this road was the one leading to Waterside Pavilion. The lights shaped like jade pendant flowers emitted a soft glow, the light pouring onto the road like milk. With the light from outside the car, Shen Chi gazed at Xu Chaomu. She was tightly embraced by him now, unable to move, yet he still saw the blush on her face. Just now, he teased her, probably making her face turn red. With such willpower, when she first returned to C City, she even dared to lie to him, saying she had been to bed with many men. Continuing down this road and moving forward, finally, Xiao Mo took a turn at an intersection. The car stopped. This is Waterside Pavilion, exquisitely beautiful. In front of the door were undulating fountains, splashing out sparkling water that fell to the ground like pearls of white jade. In front of Waterside Pavilion stood vintage copper lamps, each emitting soft light. ¡°Mr. Shen, we¡¯ve arrived,¡± Xiao Mo said softly as a reminder. ¡°Mm.¡± Having not slept all night, and coupled with the fatigue from recent meetings, Shen Chi felt a headache coming on. At the moment, he knitted his brows, yet his face still maintained calm and composure; he reached out and opened the car door. The brightness flooded into the car, and Xu Chaomu also looked up; they had arrived at Waterside Pavilion. It had been five years since she had visited this place. Although her memories of here weren¡¯t numerous, thinking back now, they were warm and sweet. Back then, under the moonlight, he had placed a jade pendant necklace around her neck, whispering close to her ear, ¡°I promise you a lifetime, morning and evening.¡± At that time, she didn¡¯t understand; after all, he was about to get engaged to Bai Man. She vividly remembered the most painful moment in her heart was the time she went with Bai Man to try on wedding dresses. Bai Man received a text message; it was from Shen Chi, saying ¡°I love you.¡± To this day, she still hadn¡¯t confirmed the authenticity of that message with him. It should be fake, right? After all, later on, even Bai Man¡¯s pregnancy was a lie to her. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Shen Chi had already gotten out of the car and stretched out his hand. Xu Chaomu dodged his hand and got out of the car by herself, leaning on the door. Shen Chi¡¯s outstretched hand remained midair, and he smiled helplessly as Xiao Mo snickered at the side. Only Xu Chaomu dared to refuse Shen Chi, not once but time and again. After Xu Chaomu got out, Xiao Mo immediately climbed back into the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Xiao Mo!¡± Xu Chaomu came back to her senses; no, she was supposed to leave. She said she wouldn¡¯t go to Waterside Pavilion with Shen Chi! Xiao Mo felt that the wisest decision right now was to step on the gas and leave immediately. ¡°Hey, Xiao Mo!¡± Xu Chaomu was anxious. But, Xiao Mo drove the car away quickly, and in a short while, even the shadow was out of sight. Shen Chi grasped her wrist, preventing her from chasing after the car. ¡°Alright, Mumu, let¡¯s go home!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going home with you! This is not my home! Shen Chi, let go of me, stop pulling and tugging,¡± Xu Chaomu said angrily. Under the streetlight, because of her agitation, her little face turned bright red. The moment she said that, Shen Chi actually let go of her hand. He crossed his arms and watched her with a leisurely demeanor. Xu Chaomu was startled for a moment, and she touched her slightly sore wrist from being grabbed. Waterside Pavilion was quite secluded and very quiet. Now that it was past four in the morning, the night breeze blew against her; she was out of options; surely she couldn¡¯t just stand outside for hours. If this were the past, she could easily stand for several hours; no, she could walk back. But now, she was constantly reminded that she was pregnant. However, she had said she wouldn¡¯t go back with him, and tonight, he had indeed been a bit too much. Teasing her, making fun of her, even snatching her things. ¡°Not going back?¡± Shen Chi frowned and asked her again. The night breeze was blowing, and his head hurt. During those five years, every time he had a headache, he would get irritable. In the past, he would often break quite a few things when he had a headache. Since Xu Chaomu returned, he rarely had headaches. But now, his brows were deeply furrowed. ¡°Apologize to me,¡± Xu Chaomu said coolly. She stood under the streetlight, looking up at him with a defiant face. She had made a concession; it was his turn to show sincerity. ¡°Then, about buying medicine for another man, aren¡¯t you going to explain that to me?¡± Shen Chi countered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with buying medicine? A friend got sick, so I bought some medicine to send him; is there a problem?¡± If he wouldn¡¯t budge, she wouldn¡¯t be blamed for doing the same. Today, it was clearly his fault. ¡°Which friend? A boyfriend?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice chilled. His face darkened on the spot, an icy chill emanating from him, making the air around several degrees colder. ¡°Yes, Nie Chenglang,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted with a cold look. Neither would give in, and the tension between them escalated. ¡°No wonder you dressed up so nicely today,¡± Shen Chi sneered. He eyed her up and down a few times. She did look exceptionally beautiful tonight in a floor-length pink dress. The dress wasn¡¯t excessively decorated, but it was natural and graceful. Xu Chaomu, in this dress, took on additional warmth and softness. Now, with the gentle light casting upon her, she appeared even more tranquil and endearing. Her beautiful eyes stubbornly met his gaze, her long lashes fluttering, defiance filling her pupils. Just like when she was a little girl, every time she argued with him, she would raise her head to look at him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon hearing his words, she trembled slightly with anger. ¡°Meeting a boyfriend, shouldn¡¯t I dress nicely? You should know this very well, Mr. Shen. All those women who want to climb into your bed ¨C aren¡¯t each one of them lavishly dressed and strikingly beautiful?¡± ¡°So, you dressed up so beautifully because you also want to climb into a man¡¯s bed?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to see the child¡¯s father, is that a problem?¡± The moment she said this, Shen Chi, who had been without much anger, now boiled with rage. Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Chapter 520 No Need to Feel Bad for You and Your Son Chapter 520: Chapter 520 No Need to Feel Bad for You and Your Son His eyes, sharp as a hawk, stared intently at her belly. At a casual glance, the signs of her pregnancy wouldn¡¯t stand out. But with a slightly closer look, one could see her abdomen was faintly bulging. His fists slowly clenched, tighter and tighter¡­ No matter how good he was to her, no matter how much she verbally expressed missing him, it wouldn¡¯t change the fact that the child in her belly was Nie Chenglang¡¯s. She had gone behind his back to meet Nie Chenglang yesterday, and there would be a next time, and a time after that. Moreover, once her child was born, the indestructible bond between father and child would only grow stronger. At that time, would she stay peacefully by his side? ¡°Xu Chaomu,¡± he called her name in a low voice, his face clouding over. Biting her lip, she lifted her clear eyes to stare at him. He just wouldn¡¯t admit his mistake! Fine, if he wouldn¡¯t admit it, she wouldn¡¯t force him. A melon forced off its vine is not sweet. ¡°If you refuse to return to Waterside Pavilion, so be it. After all, the child in your belly isn¡¯t mine, Shen Chi, I have no need to worry about you and your child. If you like it outside, then stay! If you dare, let Nie Chenglang come for you!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s temper flared too, and he threw the handbag with a clang in front of her! The movement was rough and direct, and immediately, the medicine within the bag scattered across the ground! His face turned black as he scowled, his complexion dreadful. His icy and piercing gaze stabbed at her, his fists clenched as he turned and walked towards Waterside Pavilion. The medicine boxes lay scattered at her feet, lying quietly on the ground. She bit her lip, biting deeper and deeper, the pain growing. Lifting her head, her dark and glossy eyes followed his tall retreating figure. Her eyes suddenly reddened, and tears swirled within them as she wiped her eyes. She didn¡¯t know where she gathered the courage, but she used all her strength to shout at his retreating figure. ¡°Shen Chi, if you dare, never see me again!¡± Shen Chi stopped in his tracks, his tall and upright silhouette stretching in the light. Hearing her voice, his back went cold. Slowly, his fists clenched even tighter. ¡°I hate those who threaten me the most.¡± The frosty voice reached Xu Chaomu¡¯s ears, and she bit down on her lips subconsciously. The figure of the man vanished into the night. After uttering those words, he truly walked away from Waterside Pavilion without looking back. Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth, standing still on the spot. Tears circled in her eyes. She pinched the back of her hand, sternly reminding herself: ¡°Have some dignity!¡± Returning to C City after five years and seeing him, they could almost quarrel every few days. Just a little too much talk would set them off. This time, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for several days. She thought perhaps the yearning would be a bit stronger, but in the end, it was the same. His words from just before still echoed in her ears: After all, the child in your belly isn¡¯t mine, Shen Chi. I have no need to worry about you and your child. If you like it outside, then stay. Ha, the idea that he would regard her child as his own, for someone like him to say such things, she should never have believed it. Who is he? The golden boy Shen Chi. Why should he want a child that isn¡¯t his? As the resolute silhouette vanished from her view, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart ached vaguely. The evening wind blew, lifting her long hair. At this hour before dawn, it was very cold. And she, wearing only a short-sleeved long dress. She wrapped her arms around herself, but the chill on her body wasn¡¯t as cold as the one in her heart. The medicine boxes scattered at her feet, she bent down, picking them up one by one, placing them back in the handbag. Shen Chi after five years hadn¡¯t changed at all in his bones. Only when all the medicine boxes were back in the handbag did she stand up. She hadn¡¯t cried. There was nothing for her to cry about. Carrying the handbag and cradling her arms, she began walking away along the road in front of Waterside Pavilion. The wind blew over her body, chillingly cold. Shen Chi had taken her phone, so she had no way to call anyone she knew. She was a bit worried about Nie Chenglang¡­ How was he now? If the fever was severe, without being taken to the hospital, and without medication, the consequences could be dire. He must not have anything wrong. Xu Chaomu walked along the road for quite a while, growing colder and colder. She hadn¡¯t noticed before, but now, she really wished she had a coat to wrap around herself. She hugged her arms tightly, trying to walk under the trees to avoid some of the wind. The sky was overcast and dark, with no moon or stars visible. The oppressive blackness made her footsteps heavy as well. She dragged her long dress, looking down at the path beneath her feet. Slowly, she moved her hand to her abdomen. Touching her belly, she felt the presence of the small life within. With it accompanying her along the way, she wasn¡¯t alone. The morning sickness had obviously lessened a lot these days, and she had planned to have Shen Chi accompany her to the hospital in a few days. The night wind blew against her, and she tried her best to hug her arms tightly. She didn¡¯t want to catch a chill. No, she definitely couldn¡¯t catch a chill. If she did, she would certainly catch a cold and cough, and then what would happen to her child¡­ The sound of the fountain outside Waterside Pavilion grew more and more distant, fading to an indistinct murmur. Xu Chaomu just kept walking along the road, not too quickly, as she didn¡¯t dare to hasten her steps. She didn¡¯t know what time it was now, but she thought it must be getting light soon. It would be better once it was light, not so cold. As she walked along the road, many memories came to her. She remembered that as a child, she and Shen Chi often quarreled too. Shen Chi had a bad attitude, no matter the issue, anything he didn¡¯t like the look of, he would show her a cold face, right or wrong. Like the time she spent half the day on worksheets and, absolutely exhausted, wanted to relax a bit, so she picked up a storybook to read. She was enjoying her book when a long hand snatched it away! ¡°How many times have I said, no extracurricular books!¡± he scolded her coldly, his face stern. He questioned her without any attempt at understanding. ¡°I¡¯ve been doing my homework, so many worksheets!¡± she argued, indignantly throwing a whole stack of completed papers in front of him. ¡°You probably just copied them,¡± Shen Chi snorted. At the time, Shen Chi was only eighteen, but Xu Chaomu was even younger, just thirteen. In his eyes, she was nothing but a bad student who only knew how to copy homework. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Useless, wasting time on worthless reads, copying homework, guessing her way through tests. That day, she truly had worked diligently and hard on the worksheets, but he negated her efforts entirely. Xu Chaomu, furious, confronted him: ¡°Shen Chi, by what right do you say such things about me? I did those papers myself. Although they aren¡¯t done well enough, every question was answered by me! Moreover, I only took the storybook to read for a break after working hard!¡± ¡°Stop making excuses!¡± Shen Chi said with an icy face. Xu Chaomu felt it was impossible to communicate with him, and she reached out to snatch her book back! Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: Chapter 521: Your Apology Lacks Sincerity Chapter 521: Chapter 521: Your Apology Lacks Sincerity The result was, of course, that she could not outmatch Shen Chi. She was petite and ended up shoved onto a chair by him. And then the storybook was torn by him. She cried pitifully for a long time, no longer willing to explain anything to him. Once he made up his mind, he would not change. He accused her of copying homework, he said she was reading extracurricular books¡ªso that was what she was doing, copying homework, reading extracurricular books. No matter how she explained, it was all just a cover-up. For several days, she did not speak to him again. Latter on¡­ how did they make up? She couldn¡¯t quite remember. It seemed that it was she who had the thicker skin, and after a few days, she forgot about the whole thing and went merrily looking for him to play. He seemed to forget about it too. When she came to him, he would spend time with her. So many years had passed, and Shen Chi¡¯s personality hadn¡¯t changed at all. No matter what it was, as long as he found it displeasing, whether she was right or wrong, he would invariably show her his cold shoulder. In the past, she had thicker skin and would forget after being scolded by him, but now, she also had her own freedom and dignity. Walking along the road, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was slowly cooling off¡­ The evening breeze gently lifted her long hair, the strands brushing against her ears, and she raised her hand to tuck them behind her ears. Without knowing how long she had walked, she wandered aimlessly¡­ Suddenly, a black Rolls-Royce stopped next to her! Under the night sky, the black Rolls-Royce appeared like an emperor arriving by her side, and she halted in her steps. At first glance, she saw the body of the Rolls-Royce; at the second, she saw the man in the driver¡¯s seat! Shen Chi! Tch. She turned her head away, no longer looking at him, and continued to walk along the side of the road. The trees were lush, and a pale streak of light had appeared in the sky. Soon, the sun would rise. She walked attentively with her head lowered, and Shen Chi slowly followed alongside her in his car. After Xu Chaomu walked a dozen steps, Shen Chi¡¯s car moved a dozen steps as well. Finally, she stopped and turned to look at him. Shen Chi looked handsome and graceful in the driver¡¯s seat, his bright, intent gaze fixed ahead. The interior light was on, and his long, fair hands rested lightly on the steering wheel; his profile was captivating. Xu Chaomu stood amid the night, watching him. The window of the Rolls-Royce gradually rolled down, and he slowly turned his head. ¡°Get in,¡± said Shen Chi, giving her a cool glance. A gust of wind came, perfectly catching Xu Chaomu¡¯s long dress and hair, the hem fluttering in the breeze against a backdrop of greenery, rendering her under the streetlight exceptionally gentle and serene. Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved up slightly. She was just like an apparently natural and innocuous cute cat, but in reality, her little claws were especially sharp. One day, he must blunt those claws of hers. Xu Chaomu stood next to the car, silently watching him. She moved her lips slightly, said nothing, and gave no indication of response. She pouted; the man¡¯s inherent nature hadn¡¯t changed at all. Seeing no reaction from her, Shen Chi¡¯s icy gaze flicked over. ¡°Not getting in?¡± he asked. ¡°You owe me an apology,¡± Xu Chaomu declared defiantly. ¡°Fine, I apologize,¡± Shen Chi said reluctantly. His things, he couldn¡¯t even touch now¡ªshe really had grown up. ¡°No sincerity!¡± Xu Chaomu raised her voice and exclaimed. With a ¡°clang,¡± Shen Chi kept a straight face and abruptly opened the car door, jumping out of the driver¡¯s seat. Dealing with Xu Chaomu always required force. It had been true before and was still true now. As soon as he got out of the car, he walked straight over to her. Xu Chaomu was so frightened that she immediately ran; she didn¡¯t want to be caught by Shen Chi. But she could not outrun him, and after only a few steps, he caught her. Shen Chi picked her up, opened the passenger door, placed her securely in the passenger seat, fastened her seatbelt, and while she was distracted, planted a kiss on her forehead. The entire process was smooth and uninterrupted, and Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t had time to react. She sat dumbfounded in the passenger seat while Shen Chi had already turned back to the driver¡¯s seat. He started the car, turned it around, and drove back. ¡°Shen Chi, your apology lacked sincerity,¡± Xu Chaomu reiterated, raising her voice again. ¡°How should I apologize then?¡± Shen Chi asked, looking ahead at the road, his tone indifferent. Xu Chaomu was really frustrated. Didn¡¯t this man even know how to apologize? No wonder¡ªhe had always been superior since childhood, always having others apologize to him; how would he know how to apologize to someone else? ¡°Say, ¡®I was wrong,¡¯¡± Xu Chaomu turned to him, blinked her eyes, and seriously instructed him. ¡°You were wrong,¡± Shen Chi mimicked her tone. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu furiously fumed; he was doing it on purpose! ¡°No, no, it¡¯s ¡®I was wrong,¡¯¡± she corrected him again. ¡°Oh, I forgive you,¡± Shen Chi said earnestly. Damn! Xu Chaomu was fuming with rage, a little flame in her chest sputtering and surging up! This man was doing it deliberately, definitely deliberately! A hint of an upturn curved Shen Chi¡¯s lips, a sense of warmth akin to a spring breeze slowly diffusing in his chest¡­ Xu Chaomu still didn¡¯t want to deal with him; she turned her head and looked out the window at everything. The pale streak of light in the sky grew brighter and brighter, and soon, the sun would rise. By now, birds were chirping incessantly, occasionally flying past their car and gathering in flocks on the treetops. Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t walked far, and soon, the car returned to the Waterside Pavilion. Shen Chi maneuvered the steering wheel, driving the car into the garage. He had not apologized to her, and her heart was still stubborn because he had said, ¡°After all, the child in your belly isn¡¯t mine, Shen Chi¡¯s; I have no need to care about you and your child. Since you like it outside, just stay there.¡± Feeling uneasy, she picked up a small cat toy from the front of his car and threw it at him! Shen Chi had just parked the car when he caught the toy she threw at him, helplessly curving his lips upward. ¡°Still angry?¡± he asked her. ¡°No,¡± she replied tersely. ¡°Then get out and go back to sleep,¡± Shen Chi said as he prepared to open the car door. ¡°Wait,¡± Xu Chaomu stopped him with an indifferent expression. ¡°I remember what you said earlier.¡± After she spoke, she opened the car door without looking back. He didn¡¯t allow her to leave, so she walked toward the Waterside Pavilion, carrying her handbag. At this time, the Pavilion was deserted, the servants were all asleep. It wasn¡¯t as grand as the Shen Family¡¯s estate, nor were the paths as winding. Although she had only been here once five years ago, she still remembered it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Nothing much had changed here, except the trees had grown more luxuriant. Everything else remained as it had been before. But Shen Chi was taken aback. What did he say? He had said too much; which statement was she referring to? Xu Chaomu continued walking forward, saw the open door of the living room, and walked in. A pair of clean women¡¯s slippers were placed at the entrance. Xu Chaomu hesitated for a moment, leaning against the wall, unsure whether to change into them or not. Shen Chi caught up from behind. He bent down and placed the pair of slippers at her feet. Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: Chapter 522: Held and Kissed Chapter 522: Chapter 522: Held and Kissed Xu Chaomu¡¯s feet gently shifted two steps backward, and she lifted her puzzled eyes to stare at him. The man¡¯s profile was sharply defined and very handsome, exceptionally pleasant to look at. Especially when he slightly crooked the corners of his lips, he looked even more attractive. Such a Shen Chi was somewhat more than Xu Chaomu could handle. He had shed his coldness and aloofness at that moment, and there was a shallow tenderness in his gaze. The tenderness was like an ocean, deep enough to drown in. Shen Chi squatted down and placed the shoes beside her feet. ¡°Lift your foot,¡± he said. His voice was deep, magnetic and seductive, like the sound of a rich cello meandering through the air. Xu Chaomu blinked her eyes, full of hesitation¡­ Was he really going to change her shoes himself? She had never enjoyed such treatment before. At most, he had tied her shoelaces for her in the past. Five years had passed, and she still remembered the feeling when he tied her shoelaces for her. At that time, her chest felt like it contained a little rabbit, hopping and thumping wildly. Back then, she had liked him for so long without any expression from him. The only exception was that time, when he crouched down and tied her shoelaces. That day in class, she smiled so much she couldn¡¯t close her mouth, occasionally glancing at her shoes. The feeling of liking someone was quite wonderful; even a slight indication from them could be remembered for a lifetime. She remembered that when she went back to the Shen Family¡¯s house that evening, she nearly didn¡¯t want to take off her shoes, staring at the laces and giggling stupidly by herself. ¡°Lift your foot,¡± he repeated, emphasizing his words. Xu Chaomu was pulled back by his resonant and powerful voice, her head lowered, still looking at him. She saw that his arm was injured, and the bloody handkerchief he had used was replaced. Although he swapped it for a clean one, the blood had still stained the cloth red. He probably hadn¡¯t had the time to tend to the wound yet¡­ But when she thought about what he had said, she felt she couldn¡¯t sympathize with him. After a while, she pursed her lips and took a small step back, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Having said that, she squatted down, ready to change her shoes on her own. Shen Chi didn¡¯t stand up; when she squatted down, she found herself face to face with him. Looking into each other¡¯s eyes, she deliberately held the slippers a bit farther away. The man¡¯s gaze was quite intimidating, as if he wanted to devour her. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, it¡¯s not convenient for you,¡± he said plainly. Without further discussion, he still took the slippers from her hand. Xu Chaomu hopped back warily, dodging him once more like a little rabbit. Her big eyes were full of vigilance, suspecting that the man had some ulterior motive with his uncharacteristic kindness. She was only three months pregnant, hardly showing at all. How could that be inconvenient? She didn¡¯t stand up; still squatting on the ground, Shen Chi was half-squatting as well. Suddenly, Shen Chi laughed. The two of them, in this position, looked amusing. ¡°I¡¯m quite capable,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted with a tilt of her mouth. ¡°Alright then.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t bother arguing with her anymore. He stood up, his strong arms swept her up, and he carried her straight to the living room sofa. ¡°Put me down! I can walk by myself!¡± Shen Chi strode towards the sofa, placing her on it. Before she could utter another word, he had already slipped off the white sandals from her feet. His clean fingers glided over her shoes, serious and profound. From Xu Chaomu¡¯s angle, she could see the man¡¯s profile perfectly as he changed her shoes, and she no longer struggled, just gazing fixedly at him. After a long while, she began in a low voice, ¡°Keeping women¡¯s slippers at your house, does that mean you have women over often?¡± ¡°They are kept here for you,¡± this time, Shen Chi didn¡¯t immediately retort. Xu Chaomu was prepared for his biting words, but didn¡¯t expect him to casually say, ¡°They are kept here for you.¡± For some reason, her nose felt sore, and she lowered her head. ¡°Quite fitting.¡± Soon, Shen Chi had changed Xu Chaomu¡¯s slippers for her; they fitted perfectly, neither too big nor too small. He straightened his back and placed her white sandals and his black leather men¡¯s shoes on the shoe cabinet, side by side. Watching his figure, for the first time, she felt a sense of home. She had never had a home since she was born. Before the age of ten, she had no father and had never felt paternal love. After she turned ten, she lost even her mother. She¡¯d never had a complete family until Zhou Ran took her back to the Shen Family; only then did she avoid living on the streets. Therefore, she could never truly hate Zhou Ran. Without that encounter when she was ten, how could she have him by her side today? Day by day, the days passed with a gentle flow; without him, how dull they would be, how much regret would be added? She sat on the sofa, just watching his figure. Could she ever have a home to call her own in the future? After Shen Chi had placed their shoes properly, he turned and came back to the sofa. As he turned his head, he saw Xu Chaomu staring at him. However, as soon as his eyes caught hers, she lowered her head, pretending not to look at him. She looked at the slippers on her feet, clean and fitting just right. Now she brought her toes together, now she spread them apart, tirelessly repeating the childish motion. ¡°Are you cold?¡± Shen Chi walked over to her side. When they were outside just now, he drove alongside her, watching as she hugged her arms. ¡°Not cold,¡± replied Xu Chaomu. It was a bit cold in the chilly wind, but now at Waterside Pavilion, she wasn¡¯t cold anymore. Her gaze still lowered to her toes, the feeling from five years ago, when he had tied her shoelaces, returned to her. Except that now, she was still a bit annoyed with him. ¡°Shen Chi, didn¡¯t you just say you hate those who threaten you the most?¡± Xu Chaomu remembered clearly. ¡°Did you threaten me?¡± Shen Chi feigned forgetfulness. ¡°Yes, I said, if you have the guts, don¡¯t see me again.¡± ¡°Oh, I have no guts.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu held her forehead. Shen Chi poured a cup of boiling water and brought it over, handing it to her: ¡°Drink some water, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you,¡± Xu Chaomu took the cup. Holding the cup with both hands, the chill she had felt outside was dispelled; she watched as the steam slowly rose, creating a gentle mist. Shen Chi sat next to her, very close. ¡°You¡¯re giving me the cold shoulder now? Huh?¡± he said, wrapping his arm around her waist, a smile gleaming in his eyes. Her saying ¡°thank you¡± after he gave her a glass of water, was she treating him like a stranger? ¡°Mr. Shen, we¡¯re not close.¡± Xu Chaomu actually still brooded over his words, whether they were intentional or not. ¡°Not close?¡± The man¡¯s eyes narrowed, emitting a dangerous light. His large hand simply slid up slowly, from her waist to her ****. And when she wasn¡¯t paying attention, he touched her briefly. ¡°Get off! You pervert!¡± Xu Chaomu was furious as she swatted his hand away, nearly splashing the hot water on him. ¡°Held, kissed, slept with¡­¡± Shen Chi narrowed his eyes, looking at her, and paused, ¡°still not close?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll splash this boiling water on you?¡± Xu Chaomu warned sternly. ¡°If you dare, go ahead and pour it,¡± he challenged. ¡°You!¡± Alright then, Xu Chaomu gripped the cup in her hand, she¡­ couldn¡¯t bear to do it. But sitting beside a wolf felt too dangerous, so she scooted over to the edge of the sofa. Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Chapter 523: Give me another child Chapter 523: Chapter 523: Give me another child ¡°We can¡¯t waste water,¡± Xu Chaomu withdrew the cup, replying indifferently. Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he watched her move aside, avoiding him as if he were a tiger, afraid he would eat her up. ¡°Your room is ready, would you let me carry you up, or will you go up by yourself?¡± asked Shen Chi. He glanced at his wrist, it was nearly five o¡¯clock, and the sky was about to lighten. Without any sleep through the night and the emotional strain of the past few days, he felt a bit tired. But no matter how tired, as long as he saw her, he was content. ¡°I can go by myself, no need to trouble President Shen,¡± Xu Chaomu curled her lips. ¡°Speak nicely,¡± Shen Chi reprimanded. ¡°Isn¡¯t it what you said yourself, there¡¯s no need to pity our mother and son. So, of course, I wouldn¡¯t trouble President Shen. Am I wrong?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him with wide, innocent eyes. In fact, she did feel resentful in her heart. Shen Chi paused, realizing that she remembered every unpleasant word he said, though she didn¡¯t usually seem to have such a good memory. Indeed, what he had said before was thoughtless. Such words must have caused her considerable hurt. He moved closer to her, caressing her smooth hair, and sincerely apologized, ¡°Mumu, I¡¯m sorry.¡± His warm breath lingered by her ear, causing her heart to flutter slightly. She moved her lips but said nothing more, letting him continue to stroke her hair. ¡°Considering you brought me my shoes, let it go,¡± Xu Chaomu said with her head lowered, her voice subdued. ¡°Indeed, you do have a conscience,¡± Shen Chi laughed softly, leaning closer to her, inhaling her fresh scent. Gradually, his other hand moved to her abdomen, to that slightly raised area. Xu Chaomu thought Shen Chi was going to be roguish again and pushed him with her elbow, trying to keep some distance from this wolf. ¡°Don¡¯t move; let me feel your baby.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s hand stayed on her belly, not moving elsewhere. His large hand gently caressed her stomach¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart warmed, her nose tingling with emotion, she almost blurted out that this child was actually his¡­ But after some thought, she swallowed those words, because¡­ the future between them was still uncertain. After all, she didn¡¯t have much confidence in herself. Although, she had the courage to burn the divorce agreement Zhou Ran had offered her. But courage is not always present; often, it is supported by other things. She feared that one day she might lose all her courage. Shen Chi caressed her belly, feeling a flood of emotions. Five years after his return, she was bearing Nie Chenglang¡¯s child. Although he had forcefully kept her by his side, and although she still harbored feelings for him, he couldn¡¯t help but fear that one day she might suddenly leave him again¡­ He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of a life without her, and at that thought, his grip tightened, pulling her even closer into his embrace. Xu Chaomu felt the strength of his embrace and couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly, ¡°The baby won¡¯t move yet.¡± At her words, he also smiled, ¡°Soon, it won¡¯t be long before he begins kicking you.¡± When Shen Chi said this, his heart felt constricted, and his eyes reddened. He was fond of children, and he had always hoped that Xu Chaomu would give him one. But five years later, she was pregnant, and the child was not his. His hand stroked her belly as if he could feel the baby¡¯s heartbeat. ¡°I wonder if this child will look more like someone, being like me isn¡¯t too bad,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. She had prayed very early on that the baby must take after his father in looks and intelligence. However, the personality should not be like his father¡¯s. Hearing her, Shen Chi fell silent. No matter whether the child resembled her or not, he would inevitably carry some traces of Nie Chenglang¡­ ¡°Mumu,¡± he called her name, his hand still resting on her stomach. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Chaomu turned her head. ¡°After this child is born, will you have another one for me, is that okay?¡± He almost begged. He wanted a child with her, one that was just theirs. ¡°I heard that childbirth is very painful,¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head, speaking faintly. Shen Chi frowned, feeling a pain that seeped through his very bones, far more intense than if glass had lodged in his arm. Her implication couldn¡¯t be clearer: childbirth is painful, and she didn¡¯t want to have a second child. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it,¡± he replied indifferently, his voice filled with disappointment. If she didn¡¯t want to have another child, then so be it. She feared pain, and he knew it. Even pulling a tooth frightened her, let alone the severe pain of childbirth. He would not force her to do anything she was unwilling to do. There was just one exception, she was not allowed to leave him again. His chin rested on her shoulder, his hand never leaving her abdomen. Xu Chaomu gave him another glance, and to her surprise, she saw disappointment in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes. She bit her lip and remained silent. She knew that he liked children, especially daughters. Gently, he caressed her abdomen, feeling the presence of her child. Of course, his earlier words were spoken in anger; how could he not care for his mother and child? The person he loved most in this life was her. Xu Chaomu held the water cup, blew on it, and took a sip of the boiled water. The day was about to break, and in this cozy living room, she felt the warmth of a home. His familiar scent was at the tip of her nose, and she really wanted to lie in his arms and sleep. Although Shen Chi could be very annoying at times, she had grown used to it. Since she was ten, she¡¯d been enslaved by him, endured his venomous tongue and cold demeanor for many years, and she had become accustomed to it. For many people, what¡¯s customary becomes indispensable¡­ During those five years, had she not thought about him? Of course, it was impossible not to. During those years, she longed for him, both day and night, but after yearning, there was also resentment¡­ She knew that during those five years, he had suffered no less than she had. If she had died in that gunfight five years earlier, would his future have been smoother? Then, neither would have to worry or grieve over each other. He would have married a well-educated daughter from a prominent family, fathered a few lovely children, and owned the vast Shen Group. A lifetime of joy without sorrow, living a harmonious and beautiful life. Only¡­ she had survived. In everyone¡¯s eyes, she was actually a redundant presence. To Shen Chi, maybe she was not an indispensable one either. With that thought, she put down the cup and raised her hand, lightly touching his cheek. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had always liked him, but rarely touched Shen Chi like this. In the past, he wouldn¡¯t let her. He seemed to be taken aback as well, his gaze meeting hers. In her pupils, he saw a smaller version of himself, and in her eyes, he saw purity and depth. ¡°Shen Chi, sometimes I think about a question¡­¡± she began faintly. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Chi watched her, waiting for her to continue. Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: Chapter 524: If you leave, I wont live alone Chapter 524: Chapter 524: If you leave, I won¡¯t live alone Her fingers gently caressed his cheek, a gesture so affectionate that Shen Chi felt unexpectedly cherished. In the past, when she touched him, he would resist. Five years after his return, her initiative had lessened considerably¡ªmost of the time, it was he who took the initiative. He thought that if he hadn¡¯t been more proactive after five years, she might have left him long ago¡­ He wasn¡¯t naturally proactive, but for her, he had become very proactive. Latter on, he reflected that if two people loved each other, there was no need to be overly precise about such things. He loved her and thus, no matter what she asked of him, he was willing. Her soft, boneless hands stroked his face, inexplicably quickening the beat of his heart. He swallowed, his deep gaze fixed on her. ¡°I often wonder, if¡­ five years ago, I hadn¡¯t survived, what would you be like now?¡± Her tone was serious as she stroked his face, tracing the contours of his features with her fingers. The seriousness in her always made him uncomfortable. He held her hand, his gaze profound and quiet. ¡°If you were to leave, I wouldn¡¯t live alone,¡± he said, very carefully. Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand froze, for a very long time. She had thought of it many times, imagined countless answers, but she had never considered this one. A warm current seemed to flow slowly through her heart, her nose tingled, and her eyes reddened. If you were to leave, I wouldn¡¯t live alone. She admitted that at this moment, her heart was brimming with countless emotions. This was the most beautiful declaration of love she had ever heard. She tried hard to mask the emotions in her heart, but even the smallest ripple was noticed by him. This time, he was the one gently caressing her face. He tucked the stray lock of hair behind her ear, his warm palm grazing her fair cheeks. ¡°Sounds pretty convincing,¡± Xu Chaomu murmured after a long time, in an attempt to lighten the mood with a playful chastisement. ¡°Hmm, just teasing you, don¡¯t take it seriously,¡± Shen Chi said with a smile. He remembered how, five years ago, when he had learned she was missing, he had pointed a gun at his own head. At that moment, he truly hadn¡¯t thought of surviving. The atmosphere grew subtly tense, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart experienced slight shifts. She changed the subject, looked down, and noticed his arm. In fact, when she first saw that his arm was injured, she felt heartache, but if this man couldn¡¯t even spit out ivory from a dog¡¯s mouth, she certainly would have bandaged it for him. ¡°Does your wound hurt?¡± Xu Chaomu casually asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt,¡± he smiled, pleasantly surprised by her concern, ¡°Why don¡¯t you rebandage it for me?¡± He extended his hand, bringing the injured arm before her eyes. Xu Chaomu glanced at him, her reply lukewarm: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s better left unbandaged than having me do it?¡± ¡°Being so particular with your husband?¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯re not a three-year-old child. You¡¯re supposed to take responsibility for your own words,¡± Xu Chaomu insisted earnestly. ¡°What about you, then? Will you take responsibility for the words you¡¯ve spoken?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Then I remember, more than once you¡¯ve said your husband is inept, even in a public place like Weiyang.¡± Shen Chi looked at her with a playful smile, his eyes filled with mischief. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, and it was her turn to fall silent. Damn it, this man had such a good memory. Back then in Weiyang, to escape from a tight spot, she had spread rumors about his impotence, and later he said that his entire social circle knew he was impotent. ¡°How do you plan to take responsibility?¡± Shen Chi asked leisurely, watching her. Take responsibility? How was she to take responsibility when she hadn¡¯t even made him do so yet! If he were inept, how many times could he have¡­ in one night at the Paris Grand Hotel? At that thought, her cheeks flushed a bright red, like a ripe apple. If he truly were inept, she wouldn¡¯t be carrying this little bun in her belly. She was still young, she still wanted to have fun, but¡­ in a few months, she would become a mother. She still felt aggrieved; she still wanted him to take responsibility! ¡°Shall I prove it to you?¡± Shen Chi asked with a devilish grin, reverting back to his shameless ways. ¡°I¡¯m going up to sleep now; you can entertain yourself,¡± she said. As soon as she finished speaking, Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red. Without another word, she stood up from the sofa, took a large gulp of boiled water to calm her nerves, and headed upstairs without looking back. ¡°There are pajamas in the wardrobe!¡± Shen Chi called out with a hoarse voice, addressing her retreating figure. ¡°Oh!¡± Xu Chaomu responded without turning around. This time, Shen Chi didn¡¯t follow her; he watched as her silhouette slowly disappeared up the staircase. Turning a corner, Xu Chaomu entered her room. She was familiar with this room; Shen Chi had mentioned that it was prepared especially for her. The interior decoration was personally designed by him, all tailored to her preferences. When she opened the door to this beautiful room once again after five years, it was like a burst of spring breeze touched her heart. Her tastes from five years ago hadn¡¯t changed much. All of this still pleased her. She closed the door and first opened the wardrobe. Unexpectedly, the wardrobe was filled with clothes of various kinds. White, pink, blue, lemon yellow¡­ Sundresses, chiffon blouses, cocktail dresses, T-shirts¡­ Conservative, sexy, traditional, fashionable¡­ Xu Chaomu was astonished, her eyes dazzled by the beautiful array of clothes. Her closet was large, and it was packed with clothes. She was surprised and her eyes opened wide. All of these clothes were brand new. Having studied fashion design in Paris for five years, she was astounded to see these garments. She randomly flipped through a few pieces; the tags were still on, and a single glance left her speechless. Every piece was priced with five digits or more, and she knew all these international luxury brands by name. These were only the summer clothes. She squatted down and pulled open another cabinet, only to find more surprises! The cabinet was filled with shoes¡ªflats, wedges, heels, a variety of shoes, predominantly leather. Many pairs of high heels, she guessed, must have been the preparations made by Shen Chi before. At that time, he probably didn¡¯t know she was pregnant. Manolo Blahnik heels, Christian Louboutin¡¯s red-soled shoes, Jimmy Choo¡¯s classic four-inch heels¡­ Looking at the cabinet full of shoes, Xu Chaomu was genuinely delighted. She recognized the brands of these high heels, but she couldn¡¯t afford them while in Paris. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The money she earned from half a year of part-time work wasn¡¯t enough to buy a single pair. Nie Chenglang often wanted to take her to the luxury stores to buy shoes, but she had never accepted. Nie Chenglang had already been so good to her, and she had yet to repay his kindness. She especially loved the shoes before her; Shen Chi must have prepared them all for her. Running her fingers across pair after pair of shoes, she picked out a pair of white eight-inch high heels. With a light pick, the shoes came out of the cabinet. Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Chapter 525: Buying for your daughter Chapter 525: Chapter 525: Buying for your daughter A pure white, without any decoration on the surface of the shoe, especially elegant and grandiose. She really liked white high heels, and she¡¯d liked them since her time abroad. Such white, untainted by even a speck of dust. She walked over to the full-length mirror, carrying the shoes, slipped off her slippers, and put on the high heels. Being pregnant, she hadn¡¯t worn high heels for quite a while. Not too big, not too small, they fit perfectly. Standing in front of the full-length mirror, the eight-inch heels made her exceptionally tall, outlining her beautiful figure. Unexpectedly, Shen Chi knew her shoe size. The corners of her lips curled up, her smile filled with sweetness and contentment. The high heels matched her pink long dress, and as she walked gently in front of the mirror, she resembled a little princess. They say a woman dresses for the one who pleases her; at this moment, she particularly wanted to call someone to come and see, to find out if she looked pretty. After walking for quite a while, she couldn¡¯t bear to take the shoes off. There was an itch in her heart; she really wanted to call someone over to see. Biting her lower lip, she made up her mind and eventually opened the bedroom door. Walking to the stairway, she saw Shen Chi still sitting on the sofa, a thin laptop on his thighs. ¡°Still working so late,¡± Xu Chaomu mumbled. She leaned on the banister, tilting her head, quietly observing him on the couch. From her angle, she could perfectly see Shen Chi¡¯s back. His back was straight as a rod, the dark-colored shirt accentuated his slender physique. His legs were crossed slightly and the laptop was set on top of his thighs. His long, good-looking hands tapped on the laptop keyboard, occasionally flipping through a PPT. She stood upstairs for a good while, but Shen Chi didn¡¯t notice her. The atmosphere was so serene, even the dust seemed to be silently suspended in mid-air. When he was focused on work, he was especially serious. They say a man who is earnest is the most charming: Xu Chaomu watched him until the corners of her lips curled up in a beaming smile. Shen Chi, like this, presented a persona worth indulging in ¨C far more agreeable than when he spoke venomously. He was still the man she knew before, but now there was an added maturity and steadiness to him. There she stood, silent at the top of the staircase, watching him from above. She didn¡¯t know how long had passed before Shen Chi finished his work, closed his laptop, and upon lifting his head, saw Xu Chaomu smiling brightly at him. Her smile touched the softest part of his heart. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to bed yet?¡± Shen Chi asked, looking up. Xu Chaomu said nothing, only smiled. Although this man could be quite annoying during their arguments, considering his willingness to admit his mistakes, she let it go. ¡°Waiting for me to come to bed?¡± someone said indifferently. ¡°Who needs you to come to bed!¡± Xu Chaomu snapped. Shen Chi packed up his laptop, preparing to come upstairs. As he slowly made his way up, Xu Chaomu asked him, ¡°Do you think I look pretty?¡± ¡°Pretty.¡± ¡°Which part is pretty?¡± ¡°Every part is pretty.¡± ¡°So do you think I¡¯m pretty right now?¡± ¡°Not pretty.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re wearing clothes,¡± he said without lifting his head. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, longing for a proper conversation. Just as he approached her, she blocked his path. Shen Chi paused, wearing a grin that was not quite a smile, and stopped in his tracks. ¡°Look again, am I pretty now?¡± Xu Chaomu shifted her feet, reminding him to look at her shoes! ¡°If you take off your clothes, then you¡¯ll be pretty,¡± Shen Chi said dead seriously. ¡°Shen Chi, I¡¯m speaking seriously to you,¡± Xu Chaomu said angrily. ¡°So am I.¡± ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Xu Chaomu conceded. ¡°Do my shoes look nice? Do they fit well?¡± She smiled beautifully, resting one hand on the banister and slightly lifting her skirt to raise one foot. Under the radiant light, the white high heels glistened a lustrous sheen. Xu Chaomu liked them more and more, couldn¡¯t help but look down at them a few more times. ¡°Take them off!¡± Shen Chi frowned and said coldly. Pregnant and daring to wear high heels! ¡°Don¡¯t they look nice?¡± Xu Chaomu muttered, damning his attitude. Shen Chi kept a stern face and didn¡¯t respond. He took a few steps up the stairs and, reaching her, scooped her up in his arms and carried her into the room. ¡°Put me down, hm? I haven¡¯t worn them enough yet, I still want to wear them.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t care about our baby anymore?¡± Shen Chi scolded her. ¡°I just want to wear them for a little while.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Shen Chi was resolute: being pregnant means not wearing high heels. And besides, the baby inside her was just three months along, the most precarious time. He pushed open the door and gently laid her down on the large bed. He immediately removed the white high heels from her feet. ¡°You haven¡¯t said yet whether they look good or not!¡± Xu Chaomu argued. ¡°They look good,¡± Shen Chi said, not lifting his gaze as he put away the shoes in the shoe cabinet. ¡°You¡¯re not being sincere. Look into my eyes and tell me, do they look good?¡± Xu Chaomu was relentless. ¡°If you dare wear them again, I¡¯ll break your legs,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°How fierce,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. After putting away the shoes, Shen Chi stood up, looking down at her from a height. ¡°Are you going to wear them again or not?¡± he asked, cold as ice. Xu Chaomu quickly shakes her head, vigorously like a bobble-head doll: ¡°No, I won¡¯t wear them.¡± ¡°Hm,¡± he said, his expression softening a bit. ¡°Who told you to buy so many high heels,¡± Xu Chaomu grumbled. All these high heels in the shoe cabinet, weren¡¯t they all bought for her to wear? ¡°They weren¡¯t bought for you.¡± ¡°Then who were they bought for?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°They were bought for your daughter.¡± ¡°By the time my daughter can wear high heels, I¡¯ll be old,¡± Xu Chaomu said, her head drooping sadly. When she got old, who would be by her side then? She didn¡¯t know, and she had never thought about something so distant¡­ ¡°Alright, take a bath and go to bed.¡± Shen Chi stopped teasing her and took out a clean set of pajamas from the wardrobe. Xu Chaomu took the pajamas from his hand, pouted, and went into the bathroom. In the bathroom, everything was well-prepared, nothing amiss. She turned on the shower, adjusted to a suitable temperature, and started bathing. Shen Chi did not leave; once he heard the sound of the water in the bathroom, he took Xu Chaomu¡¯s phone from his pocket. He first skimmed through the recent call history, finding nothing suspicious. He then checked the messages, also not finding much of interest. It wasn¡¯t until he opened the social media app, that he saw Nie Chenglang¡¯s name at the top. Xu Chaomu had Nie Chenglang saved in her contacts simply as ¡°Chenglang,¡± which he immediately spotted. The most recent were a few voice messages, which he started to play. ¡°Chaomu, I have a fever, can you bring me some medicine? I¡¯m at home.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You wait for me.¡± So, the medicine she had bought was indeed meant for Nie Chenglang, planning to personally deliver it even late at night. She really did seem to care about him. If he were ill and feverish, would she have the same concern? Shen Chi felt unexpectedly uncomfortable and continued scrolling through their conversation. Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Chapter 526: You Help Me Bathe Chapter 526: Chapter 526: You Help Me Bathe The chat messages above weren¡¯t particularly numerous, so he casually scrolled through a few. Most were initiated by Nie Chenglang to Xu Chaomu, asking if she was doing well at the Shen Family, and whether she was adapting. The replies from Xu Chaomu were also very simple, mostly just the three words ¡°Pretty good.¡± There were several messages that Xu Chaomu sent proactively to Nie Chenglang, mostly just expressing care and concern. Even though there wasn¡¯t much of a flirtatious nature, Shen Chi felt uncomfortable inside. She and Nie Chenglang still had countless ties, impossible to sever, and still a mess when attempted. Last night, Nie Chenglang asked her to buy medicine, and without a word, she went to buy it and even planned to deliver it to Nie Chenglang personally. Shen Chi remained silent, last night, she must have encountered danger while on her way to deliver the medicine to Nie Chenglang. And later, when the medicine was not delivered, Nie Chenglang didn¡¯t even message to ask. This obviously, didn¡¯t make sense. After pondering for a moment, Shen Chi feared that the message might not have been sent by Nie Chenglang. If it was sent by Nie Chenglang, then the thought was unbearable. He had only met Nie Chenglang once, and having seen so many people, he could basically judge what kind of person Nie Chenglang was with just one encounter. Nie Chenglang who had taken care of Xu Chaomu in Paris for a full five years, would certainly not let her suffer an accident. Which means, there was a very high possibility that the voice message was not sent by Nie Chenglang. The sound of ¡°whish whish¡± water echoed from the bathroom, and Shen Chi tucked away Xu Chaomu¡¯s phone. His head still hurt a bit, he closed his eyes and half-reclined on her big bed. A long while passed before the sound of water in the bathroom stopped. A hot shower was very comforting. Xu Chaomu, after getting dressed in her pajamas, stood in front of the mirror drying her hair. While showering, she noticed her belly was getting more noticeable. It was her first pregnancy, and she inevitably felt very nervous. She didn¡¯t know if in a few months she would still be able to shower. Before, when she saw others with their big bellies, she didn¡¯t think much of it, but now that she was pregnant herself, she truly empathized. Despite the hardships of pregnancy, she was still looking forward to the arrival of her baby. They say a child is a mother¡¯s little angel, and surely her baby would also be very affectionate. Xu Chaomu quietly used the hair dryer, and after more than ten minutes when her hair was dry, she walked out of the bathroom. Unexpectedly, Shen Chi was still there. ¡°Haven¡¯t you gone back to sleep yet?¡± The curtains were drawn; she didn¡¯t know whether it was light outside yet. Shen Chi cracked his eyes slightly open and spoke faintly, ¡°My head hurts a bit.¡± Xu Chaomu felt a twinge of concern and involuntarily stepped toward him. She sat beside him, leaning close, and asked with concern, ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± he gazed at her. Just out of the shower, Xu Chaomu had the freshness of a lotus, her cheeks fair and lovely, her skin delicate, emanating a faint lotus fragrance. He reached out a hand and touched her cheek, a smile curling up at the edge of his lips. He had just been annoyed at her interactions with Nie Chenglang, but now, with just a bit of care from her, he couldn¡¯t stay angry. ¡°You go take a shower, and after that, sleep. After a good sleep, your head won¡¯t hurt,¡± said Xu Chaomu. She saw his brows were still furrowed, not sure if there was a medicine box in the Waterside Pavillion. Shen Chi lifted his arm, indicating the injury, ¡°Got hurt, can¡¯t shower.¡± ¡°What do we do then, shall I call a servant for you?¡± Xu Chaomu spread her hands. ¡°You bathe me,¡± Shen Chi looked at her seriously. Xu Chaomu knew he would say that, she wasn¡¯t going to fall for it. ¡°I¡¯ll choose a pretty one for you, wait for me, okay!¡± Having said that, Xu Chaomu was about to prepare to go downstairs when Shen Chi, with a cold expression, forcefully pulled her arm. ¡°Sit down!¡± Shen Chi pulled her over with a grim face and tossed her onto the big bed. Then, he stood up, took a bathrobe, and went into the bathroom by himself. The bathroom still carried the fragrance of the lotus, the scent of her recently used shower gel. Xu Chaomu, worried on seeing the heavy injury on his arm, spoke up. ¡°Will you be okay by yourself?¡± she shouted into the bathroom. ¡°If not, will you come?¡± Shen Chi echoed the same phrase. Having said that, Shen Chi closed the bathroom door. Xu Chaomu felt uneasy; that injury on his arm, how could he bathe with that? If it got infected, it would be bad. Now that it was summer, wounds could easily get infected with water exposure. Xu Chaomu lingered at the bathroom door for quite a while; obviously, he was not willing to let others help. What about her? Should she go in or not? In an instant, the room was very quiet except for the sound of water, no other noise could be heard. Had he already started bathing? After much hesitation, Xu Chaomu finally made up her mind and knocked on the door. After all¡­ after all, the baby in her belly was his, there was nothing to be embarrassed about. However, the only time in Paris, neither of them had been sober. Now, she was very much sober. She had not yet seen him undressed. Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed bright red. Hearing the knocking, a faint voice came from within, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You¡­ open the door,¡± Xu Chaomu stuttered. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯ll help you wash.¡± Her hands fidgeted nervously, her face as red as an apple. With Shen Chi¡¯s prideful nature, perhaps, perhaps he might refuse? But, prideful as Shen Chi might be, at his core, he was a rogue! Such a good opportunity, of course, he would not let it pass. Soon, the door opened. Xu Chaomu held her hand to her eyes, she thought she saw Shen Chi was undressed. Shen Chi grabbed her hand with a swift move and looked down at her, ¡°Shy?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t respond, her gaze evasive, refusing to look at him. Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, remembering how the mischievous Xu Chaomu from five years ago seemed so different now. He vividly remembered, one time five years ago in the bathroom, she had been taking off his clothes, those little hands, those little looks, it was almost as if she wanted to pin him against the wall! Back then, Xu Chaomu would seize any chance to undress him. Five years later, given the chance, she shied away from it. ¡°Shy about what, there¡¯s water on the floor, I might slip, watch out,¡± Xu Chaomu said nonchalantly. ¡°Oh, then come in.¡± Shen Chi turned and walked directly into the bathroom, Xu Chaomu closed the door behind her, following in his footsteps. Secretly, she lifted her head, sneaking a peek. Yikes, he had just removed his shirt, wrapping a towel around his waist underneath. Xu Chaomu followed behind Shen Chi like a little cat, stealthily observing his firm and muscular back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This man had an attractive physique, extremely tempting. Not an ounce of extra flesh on his body, his skin tone healthy, his spine proudly aligned. She sneaked glances, glancing¡­ until Shen Chi suddenly stopped and looked back at her. Startled, Xu Chaomu quickly lowered her head, pretending to focus on where she was walking. Shen Chi lifted the corners of his lips, his eyes and eyebrows filled with amusement. The little rogue of the past, having left him for five years, had turned good? The bathroom was spacious, and Shen Chi had already filled the bathtub with water, not too cold or too hot. Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: Chapter 527: I am your husband, not a ruffian Chapter 527: Chapter 527: I am your husband, not a ruffian ¡°Take this!¡± Shen Chi tossed the towel into her hands with disdain. Weren¡¯t you supposed to help me bathe? All you do is just stand there like an idiot. ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu blinked and took it. Then, Shen Chi started to undo the towel around his waist right in front of Xu Chaomu. ¡°Pervert!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red, and she quickly turned around, covering her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m your husband, not a pervert,¡± Shen Chi said helplessly. ¡°Turn around.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Xu Chaomu refused resolutely, ¡°I, I¡¯m a decent girl from a good family, you, you can¡¯t corrupt me.¡± She refused to turn around, her back still facing him. By now, Shen Chi had untied the towel and entered the bathtub, carefully avoiding his wound. He grabbed Xu Chaomu¡¯s arm and pulled her in front of him. Xu Chaomu, startled, threw the towel at him and covered her eyes. ¡°Let go, let go!¡± ¡°Open your eyes.¡± And you were going to help me bathe like this? ¡°You, you can¡¯t be a pervert, it¡¯s immoral.¡± ¡°Open your eyes.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was low, still repeating the same sentence. Xu Chaomu had no choice, she had said she would help him bathe since he couldn¡¯t get his hand wet. Slowly, she opened her eyes to see nothing but a blur of white before her. Shen Chi, that guy, was decent enough; he was already in the bathtub, with certain key parts covered. Thus, when she opened her eyes, she saw nothing Not suitable for children. Only then did she relax and move her hands from her eyes, picking up the towel again to test the water temperature for him. ¡°Just to be clear, I¡¯m only doing this because your arm is injured and it¡¯s inconvenient for you. Don¡¯t expect this kind of treatment ever again.¡± ¡°Fine, thank you, Miss Xu, it¡¯s been tough on you,¡± he said. He touched her cheek with his hand, his gaze filled with reluctance and fondness. Gradually, Shen Chi closed his eyes and found a comfortable position in the bathtub, keeping his injured arm outside and away from the water. Xu Chaomu was also very careful. She first wet the towel. Thankfully, it was summer and not cold. When neither of them spoke, the bathroom was quiet, and the only sound was that of water. Xu Chaomu took the towel and gently wiped his upper body. Even so, her face was still beet red. She wondered how they had managed that night at the Paris hotel? She had drunk so much that night that she remembered nothing when she woke up, only that her body ached and any little movement was painful. Even though they had already been intimate, she still blushed. Shen Chi seemed to be enjoying it; he kept his eyes closed, allowing Xu Chaomu to bathe him. This kind of treatment was rare, and who knows when there would be a next time. The silence lasted for a long time, and the sound of water filled the bathroom. ¡°Is this your first time bathing a man?¡± Shen Chi asked faintly. Her hands were so gentle that each time they touched his body, he felt a slight stir, and his heart would beat erratically. Xu Chaomu¡¯s technique was obviously inexperienced, and several times, due to nervousness, her nails scratched his body. ¡°What do you think?¡± Xu Chaomu replied unhappily. Shen Chi laughed, softly caressing her face with his hand that hadn¡¯t touched the water. In the misty vapors of water, her shy face was like a water lily blooming in a pond, tender and serene. Although they always ended up fighting when they were together, even a second of happiness was sweet to him. However, whenever he thought of the private messages she exchanged with Nie Chenglang, his heart couldn¡¯t help but feel unpleasant. Xu Chaomu bathed him with great care, and this was not just her first time bathing a man, but also her first time bathing someone else at all. She would bathe their baby in the future, wouldn¡¯t she? Xu Chaomu was clumsy, and sometimes accidentally splashed water on herself, wetting the pajamas she had just put on. With a sense of resignation, she glanced at her clothes and then continued bathing Shen Chi. Shen Chi, on the other hand, seemed to be enjoying himself, with a slight upward curve on his lips. In fact, his inconvenience wasn¡¯t all that great; it was just an arm injury, nothing serious, but he was unwilling to let Xu Chaomu leave. His handsome face, through the mist of the water, looked even more striking, with defined edges and angles as if chiseled by a knife. When she leaned in close to him, she stared unblinkingly at his face. As she looked and looked, she couldn¡¯t help but pout in exasperation. Thirteen years ago, she had been mesmerized by this beast in human clothing, a so-called ¡®love at first sight¡¯ that put her behind invisible bars, unable to escape ever since. The rising steam dampened his long eyelashes, and Xu Chaomu bent down; even after so many years, she was still captivated by this man. She bent down lower and lower, looking at him closely. Their faces were only a few centimeters apart. So close, she could count the lashes on his eyelids. Her lips also began to curve upward, forgetting to continue bathing him. Shen Chi suddenly opened his eyes, meeting her clear, beautiful ones. Xu Chaomu was startled and quickly stood up. Unexpectedly, Shen Chi did not respond, but rather, with his dry arm, he wrapped it around her from behind. Xu Chaomu lost her balance, and with a ¡°plop,¡± she was pulled by his hand and tumbled into the bathtub! Her face was covered in water, and her whole body was drenched. ¡°Shen Chi, I¡¯m angry, what are you doing!¡± Xu Chaomu wiped the water droplets off her face. The man, however, wore a triumphant smile, his strong hand holding her back tightly, making her fall securely onto his body. ¡°Your husband wasn¡¯t just watching for nothing.¡± After he spoke, his domineering and powerful hand pressed her down, and as she lowered her head, he just happened to cup her small face and kissed her. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red, she struggled desperately, even pouring water from the bathtub onto his face. Shen Chi simply restrained her hands again, preventing her from moving. Whatever Shen Chi wanted, he never failed to obtain. Now, he wanted to kiss her, so he kissed her lips forcefully. In fact, with such a perfect situation at hand, he could barely contain the urges within his body, but since she was pregnant, he couldn¡¯t do much with her. Fine, he would hold back, and he wanted to see how long he could last. His warm lips covered her slightly cool red ones; at first, he nibbled gently and slowly, but gradually, he pried open her teeth and delved deep, intertwining with her ceaselessly. He held her back and hands, preventing her from moving. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t dare to move around either, for fear of hurting his wounds, and thus, she could only admit defeat. At this moment, her whole body was sprawled on his, in a very suggestive position. Furthermore, the man was not wearing any clothes! Although separated by her thin pajamas, she could still feel the response of his body submerged in the water. His hand gripping hers grew hotter and hotter, and his body burned like fire. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, the strongest reaction was in a certain place of his, turning Xu Chaomu¡¯s face red, yet leaving her unable to move. The kiss was lingering and profound¡­ Xu Chaomu thought, her bath was wasted once again. He kissed her breathless, and the heat of the bathroom added to her already flushed face. She laid on his strong body, her small hands frantically scratching at him. Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Chapter 528: Pregnant Women are Very Sexy Chapter 528: Chapter 528: Pregnant Women are Very Sexy She scratched for a while, finally reaching the palm of his hand. This time, Shen Chi let go of her and his deep gaze fell upon her face. She thought he was angry, but then she considered, what did he have to be angry about? If anyone should be angry, it was her. Her whole body was drenched, she had kindly offered to bathe him, and he had even forcefully kissed her. Just now¡­ she had simply scratched him a bit¡­ He looked at her without speaking, but his hand firmly pressed against her back. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyelashes still had droplets on them, and as she blinked looking at him, she wondered, was he really angry? After a long while, he grabbed her hands, lifting them in front of his eyes. ¡°Scratching so fiercely, are you a cat or a dog?¡± Shen Chi examined her fingernails. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu tried to pull her hands away forcefully, just knowing he couldn¡¯t say anything nice. ¡°No matter what I am, you already kissed me anyway,¡± Xu Chaomu said indignantly. Her fingernails had been trimmed the day before yesterday, very clean. ¡°I haven¡¯t kissed you enough,¡± he said, his deep gaze still on her. At this moment, Xu Chaomu¡¯s cheeks were flushed, her long black hair hanging over her chest, exuding more charm and sensuality than before. His hand unconsciously moved to her neck, slowly sliding down¡­ Her pajamas were already completely wet as he brushed aside the hair on her chest, his slender fingers moving to her neckline, prying open her pajamas. Xu Chaomu slapped his hand away, preventing him from succeeding, ¡°Are you going to bathe or not, if not, I¡¯m leaving.¡± With that said, she tried to climb out of the bathtub. Her current state even made herself look like a too mischievous cat that had accidentally fallen into water. His large hand pressed down on her, stopping her from moving. ¡°How about we bathe together?¡± someone suggested with a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. Xu Chaomu threw a soaking wet towel onto his handsome face, angrily declaring, ¡°Who wants to bathe with you, pervert!¡± Shen Chi calmly removed the towel, but by the time he did, she had already climbed out of the bathtub. ¡°Be careful not to catch a cold,¡± he said to her, his voice flat. ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu gave him a glance, he still knew how to show concern. If it weren¡¯t for him, how could she have ended up in such a sorry state. ¡°Go change, I can bathe myself,¡± Shen Chi said. His gaze was deep yet reluctant, having not seen her for so many days, he wanted to look at her every second. It seemed, no matter how much he looked, it was never enough. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have driven his car to find her after their argument. He was not someone who liked to concede, nor did he like to take the initiative to admit fault, but when it came to Xu Chaomu, he was helpless. Of course, one day, he would tame this little wild cat. Her hair, just dried, was now half-wet again, and her pajamas were completely soaked through. The thin clothes clung tightly to her body, outlining her beautiful figure. Shen Chi watched her intently, this time, under the thin layer of fabric, he clearly saw the rounded protrusion of her abdomen. Pregnant women are very sensual, and so was she. He kept looking at her, and Xu Chaomu snorted, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go change, bathe yourself.¡± With that, she quickly ran away, because she had caught a dangerous message in the eyes of this wolf. With a ¡°bang,¡± the bathroom door was closed behind her. It wasn¡¯t until Xu Chaomu had left, that Shen Chi turned his head. Just now when she had thrown herself on him, all the fire within him was drawn out by her, with no choice left, he adjusted the water to cold to douse the burning flame. Ever since she returned to C City five years later, he had taken more than one cold shower. No helping it, since she was a pregnant woman. After rushing out of the bathroom, Xu Chaomu went to the closet to get another set of pajamas. All drenched, she dried her body and changed into clean pajamas. She didn¡¯t even know if his injured arm would allow him to bathe properly. She didn¡¯t care about him anymore, anyways she had already scrubbed him quite thoroughly just now. After changing into new pajamas and blow-drying her half-wet hair, she lay down on the bed. The curtains outside were showing light; it wouldn¡¯t be long before it was completely bright outside. The curtains in her room were very thick. She switched off the bedside lamp with a gesture, and now, she couldn¡¯t see much light, only the sound of running water from the bathroom. The moment she turned off the light, she burrowed into the comforter, yawning. When Shen Chi came out, Xu Chaomu was already quiet, asleep. He wore a gray nightgown, quietly approaching her side. Her little paws gripped the comforter tightly, sleeping soundly. Her long lashes lay over her eyelids, and the blush on her face had faded away. Now, with her claws retracted, she appeared especially docile. Shen Chi loved watching her sleep, so obedient. But then again, he loved her no matter what. He sat by the bed, touching her fingers. Xu Chaomu gave no response. Shen Chi found her even more adorable, and touched her cheek again. Xu Chaomu still did not react. The room was very quiet, and no light shone. He dried his hair and simply slipped under the covers next to her. He always said Xu Chaomu slept like a little pig. It turned out to be true, as even when he lay beside her, she didn¡¯t react at all. She slept very soundly, and so his heart was at peace. During those five years, he didn¡¯t know how she had managed, if he could, he wanted to meet Nie Chenglang¡­ His warm and dry hand hooked around her small one, embracing her as he drifted off to sleep. Due to a headache, he didn¡¯t fall asleep for a while, just lying quietly beside her with eyes closed. His large hand swept over her abdomen, feeling the presence of the child inside her belly. When it finally became completely light outside, Shen Chi gradually fell asleep. Shen Chi¡¯s biological clock was very accurate, and he woke up a little after six. Groggily opening his eyes, he saw Xu Chaomu still sleeping soundly. To his surprise, when he moved slightly, Xu Chaomu opened her eyes. ¡°Why are you sleeping in my bed?¡± Xu Chaomu mumbled, her eyes barely opening, so sleepy. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, go back to sleep,¡± Shen Chi held her tightly. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu closed her eyes again and fell back asleep. Shen Chi looked at her in his arms, his face full of satisfaction. Sleeping until nine in the morning, Shen Chi got up first. After covering her with the comforter, he went to the living room to make a phone call to Xiao Mo. ¡°Mr. Shen.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi responded with a deep voice, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation from yesterday going?¡± ¡°I checked the dashcam footage and the license plate number you provided.¡± ¡°Look again¡ªwhere was Nie Chenglang after six o¡¯clock last night, and what was he doing?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll report back to you once I have the information.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen¡­ Are you coming to the corporation today?¡± Xiao Mo inquired. Shen Chi glanced at his watch and replied flatly, ¡°Not today.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, don¡¯t overwork yourself¡­¡± Xiao Mo said with implied meaning, ¡°After all, your arm is still injured.¡± Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Chapter 529: Slept Together Chapter 529: Chapter 529: Slept Together Xiao Mo knew that absence makes the heart grow fonder. Shen Chi had been away from Xu Chaomu for so many days, and after seeing her last night, he must have been¡­ very excited. Shen Chi roared, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Err¡­¡± Xiao Mo was sweating profusely. Hearing Shen Chi¡¯s tone, it seemed he hadn¡¯t succeeded. Thinking about it, Xu Chaomu was pregnant, so Shen Chi probably hadn¡¯t been beastly to that extent. ¡°Right, how is Jian Sisi doing?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°She¡¯s fine, there¡¯s a doctor watching over her. She won¡¯t die,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Continue to have someone watch her, I¡¯ll head over later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°As for Zhuo Fan¡¯s matter, she mustn¡¯t know about it for now.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Xiao Mo nodded. ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi hung up the phone and went to his room to change clothes. He put on a dark blue shirt; since he did not plan to go to the company today, he didn¡¯t wear a tie. After fastening the buttons of his shirt, he slowly walked down the stairs. Xu Chaomu had not yet woken up, so he had a servant bring breakfast to the balcony. The sun at nine in the summer was already scorching, but there was a strong breeze on the balcony that kept the sun away. Shen Chi sat in the wicker chair with a cup of coffee, enjoying a leisurely moment. The summer breeze brought waves of floral scent, and the balcony was enveloped in the fragrance of various flowers. Outside the balcony, there was a string of green vines; with the wind¡¯s caress, the vines swayed gracefully, like dancing sprites. Shen Chi squinted his eyes and looked out from the balcony; from this angle, he could enjoy the view of the garden in the villa. The lush flowers were like a brocade, and the vegetation was verdant. Steam from the coffee rose gently, creating a misty haze in the air. After a long while, Shen Chi took out Xu Chaomu¡¯s phone again. The butler had made many calls, but fortunately, he had already sent a message to the butler. Otherwise, the butler would have been very anxious. He dismissed those insignificant calls and messages, and suddenly, he noticed a strange number. The strange number had sent many videos to Xu Chaomu; Shen Chi¡¯s heart stirred, his eyes slightly cold. Shen Chi casually opened one, and the video¡¯s background was a bar. The main character in the video was surprisingly him. Someone had actually sent such videos to Xu Chaomu! He watched all the videos without showing any emotion; they were nothing more than him holding women, living a dissolute life. Pity, the videos were not elaborated on finely enough; he spotted the flaws at a glance. Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were cold, and a trace of chill seeped from the corners of his mouth. During the days he was not there, someone deliberately sent such videos to Xu Chaomu. However, what surprised him was that Xu Chaomu did not mention anything to him, nor did she make a fuss. At most, she would just indulge in a bit of petulance with him, but he liked it when she was petulant, and he doted on her. What would Xu Chaomu think after watching such videos? Her mind was not delicate; surely, she would not doubt the authenticity of the videos. Then what exactly happened during the days he was gone? He checked the other contents of her phone but didn¡¯t find anything particularly unusual. After finishing, he threw her phone aside! Who was so bold to dare to send her such messages while he was away¡­ A breeze blew onto the balcony, and the chill in his eyes grew deeper¡­ Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t wake up until past eleven in the noon, rubbing her eyes groggily. She reached out with her hand, and Shen Chi was nowhere to be found. Had he slept with her last night? She rubbed her eyes, unable to remember¡­ She remembered that when she was deep in sleep, there seemed to be a pair of warm hands tightly embracing her waist. Xu Chaomu patted her head, oh, that must have been it, the one who slept beside her last night was him. Initially, she didn¡¯t want to get up, but the moment she opened her eyes, she saw all those beautiful clothes in the wardrobe. Women generally can¡¯t resist beautiful clothes, and with a ¡°gurgle,¡± she crawled out of bed. In the spacious wardrobe, the multitude of clothes was dazzling. She picked a blue floral dress, looked at it, too fresh and clean. Then she picked a white bodycon dress, looked at it, too mature. Next, she picked a Bohemian style beach dress, looked at it, but it seemed inappropriate to wear at home. ¡­ Xu Chaomu was dazzled by the choices, propping her chin as she stared at the plethora of clothes in the wardrobe. She suffered from choice overload, muttering to herself, ¡°Which one should I wear, what color should I choose¡­¡± After much deliberation, she decided to just grab whatever came to hand, whichever that would be. Unexpectedly, what she grabbed was quite a sexy light blue slip dress. Xu Chaomu had never worn anything particularly sexy in front of Shen Chi, not daring to five years ago, but now she felt bold enough, thinking, a slip dress then! The weather was quite hot, wearing a slip dress would be very cool. However, she hadn¡¯t anticipated that, after slipping out of her nightgown and into the slip dress, the bump on her lower belly became even more apparent, and she had to change again into a looser denim overall dress. After getting dressed, she tied her hair into a high ponytail. Looking at herself in the mirror, she was clearly so young, yet she was about to become a mother. Truly, a single misstep could become an eternal regret. By the time she emerged from the bedroom, it was already twelve noon. She thought Shen Chi would have already gone to the company, but just as she reached the top of the stairs, she saw him sitting on the living room sofa. He was working with his laptop again, Xu Chaomu pursed her lips, hmph, he didn¡¯t even call her to eat. Hearing her footsteps descending the stairs, Shen Chi didn¡¯t look up, his gaze stayed on his laptop as he said indifferently, ¡°Up now?¡± ¡°When did you get up?¡± ¡°Before you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, well, that was stating the obvious. She walked down the stairs, came to the sofa, and sat next to him. Glancing at his laptop, all those complex financial things, bourse, share, delist¡­ too complicated, she couldn¡¯t understand. Sitting next to him, she shook his arm, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve eaten already.¡± Shen Chi continued typing without lifting his head. When Xu Chaomu heard that, she got angry. He had already eaten? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me? I¡¯m still hungry, my baby is hungry too!¡± Only then did Shen Chi stop his busyness and turned to look at her, ¡°The chef who cooks has gone home.¡± ¡°Then what did you eat?¡± He looked at her with a serious expression and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, patting her head, ¡°You believed my tease.¡± ¡°Annoying, then you go cook.¡± Xu Chaomu tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Sure, but is there a reward?¡± Shen Chi looked at her. Xu Chaomu was dressed beautifully today in a lively and cute denim overall dress, her hair tied up high in a ponytail, her whole appearance brimming with youth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, in his eyes, she always looked good, even better without clothes. ¡°How about a touch of my baby as a reward?¡± Xu Chaomu smiled ingratiatingly. Shen Chi¡¯s complexion changed, his gaze turning a bit hazy. He turned his head back towards his laptop screen, indifferently saying, ¡°Go sit for a while, I will go make something for you in a bit.¡± It was then that Xu Chaomu recalled, in his heart, this was Nie Chenglang¡¯s child, she had forgotten¡­ Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Chapter 530: He pampered her for eight years Chapter 530: Chapter 530: He pampered her for eight years She let him touch the baby, knowing there must be some resentment in his heart. Seeing the change in his expression, she could only shake his arm slightly and, with a fawning lift of her face, said, ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± he replied. His eyes remained downcast, his tone holding a trace of distance as he continued to tap away on his laptop, working on an important report. Feeling a bit dejected, she sat quietly on the sofa for a while. For a time, the only sound in the living room was the rapid ¡°clack clack clack¡± of Shen Chi¡¯s keyboard. Xu Chaomu rested her chin in her hand, staring down at the tips of her shoes. About five minutes later, Shen Chi finished his report and with a ¡°snap¡± closed his laptop. At the sound of the closing laptop, Xu Chaomu suddenly looked up. As she raised her head, Shen Chi turned his around as well, and for a moment, their eyes met. Xu Chaomu quickly scooted closer to him, hooked her right hand around his neck, tilted her head back, and kissed him on the cheek. Shen Chi froze, his deep gaze shifting to her face. The kiss was as light as a dragonfly¡¯s touch, initiated by her. She blinked at him, her big eyes fluttering innocently, ¡°Shen Chi, is this reward enough?¡± ¡°Not enough,¡± Shen Chi said, his gaze intense as he continued to look at her. His stern demeanor left Xu Chaomu feeling uneasy. It was just a mere phrase; was he truly unhappy? When he put on a stern face, she felt a bit scared. Her heart fluttering nervously, she clasped her hands behind her back, twisting them to relieve her psychological tension. Her gaze evasive, she wondered why it wasn¡¯t enough, she had already been so proactive¡­ Seeing that Shen Chi still had no reaction, Xu Chaomu lifted her head again and called out, ¡°Husband¡­¡± The voice was softer than that of a mosquito¡ªif the living room wasn¡¯t silent enough, Shen Chi would surely not have heard it. But he did hear it. In fact, her initiative in kissing him had already taken him by surprise, and this ¡°husband¡± even more so. ¡°Hmm,¡± he responded, setting aside the laptop on his legs and walking towards the kitchen. What did ¡°Hmm¡± mean? Xu Chaomu was puzzled! Was he happy or unhappy now? Why did it seem that there was still no expression on his face¡­ As Shen Chi walked to the kitchen, a faint smile lingered on the corners of his lips, rare for Xu Chaomu to take the initiative. The kitchen was already stocked with fresh ingredients, both vegetables and meats. He had even specially had shrimp prepared, intending to cook them for her later. In truth, he had ordered these prepared since morning, intending to cook lunch himself. But¡­ he had to keep up appearances. It wasn¡¯t often he cooked; how could he not receive some reward? No sooner had Shen Chi stepped into the kitchen than Xu Chaomu followed like a shadow. She cocked her head to assess his mood and thought, Yikes, he still seems angry? Could it be? Was he that petty? ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± she called again sweetly. ¡°Hmm,¡± he responded once more. Today, Xu Chaomu was dressed in youthful and bright clothes, resembling an eighteen-year-old girl. Sometimes when Shen Chi took an extra glance at her, he felt he couldn¡¯t control himself. Especially when she called him ¡°Shen Chi,¡± the way she looked reminded him of five years ago. Only, five years ago, she was still his ¡°Mumu¡±¡­ Five years later, she had become another man¡¯s woman¡­ More than once, he had regretted, if time could turn back, he would definitely have taken the chance when she threw herself at him and pinned her down without hesitation! He would have devoured her completely, leaving not a crumb behind. Unfortunately, time cannot be turned back. Now, she had been with another man, carrying another man¡¯s child. It¡¯s as if¡­ it was heaven¡¯s punishment for not cherishing her properly. Thinking this, a bitter sensation spread across his heart. This bitterness was like ink seeping into wood, bit by bit, deep and indelible. Xu Chaomu was still tilting her head, observing Shen Chi. She waved her hand in front of his eyes, curious what he was so engrossed in thinking. Her wave brought Shen Chi back to reality, and he swatted her hand away, frowning, ¡°Go play on your own.¡± Relieved to finally hear something other than a ¡°Hmm¡± from him, Xu Chaomu smiled. ¡°Do you need help?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Then how long will you be? I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± Shen Chi put down the vegetables in his hands, turned around with arms crossed, and looked at her, ¡°Shall we go out to eat then?¡± ¡°No no no, the food outside isn¡¯t tasty, it¡¯s unhygienic, unhealthy, I want to eat what you make.¡± ¡°Then wait patiently.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Dejectedly, Xu Chaomu responded with a drooped head, but she didn¡¯t leave the kitchen. She decisively grabbed the vegetables from his hands and declared eagerly, ¡°I¡¯ll wash them, I¡¯ll wash them.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t stop her; the corners of his lips curled up slightly. This was nice. Xu Chaomu remembered the last time she had eaten food Shen Chi cooked was at Waterside Pavilion. His cooking was so delicious she could never forget it. She thought she¡¯d never eat his cooking again in this lifetime. Unexpectedly, five years later, there was still room for time to come back around. She happily washed the vegetables, with great care. Shen Chi had an injury on his arm, and she didn¡¯t want him to touch water. Her movements were skillful. At first, Shen Chi was helping, but then he just stood quietly to the side, arms crossed, watching her. He remembered how, back when they were at Shen Family¡¯s house, even though she was only adopted, he never let her do anything. In the Shen Family, her delicate hands never touched water; she couldn¡¯t do anything. He hadn¡¯t expected that, five years later, she would be so adept at washing vegetables. Xu Chaomu washed for a good while before she noticed his deep gaze. She looked up, smiled at him, and then bent down to continue washing. After finishing with the greens, she tossed them into a basket. Next, she began washing mushrooms¡­ Shen Chi watched her silently, his frown deepening. ¡°Did you suffer a lot in those five years outside?¡± he finally asked. Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands paused, her heart filled with a slow, warm current¡­ Without looking up, she slightly turned down the faucet and went on washing her mushrooms. ¡°Not at all, I had a pretty good time in Paris those five years,¡± she denied outright. If she excluded the first six months she arrived in Paris, indeed¡­ her life had been quite good. ¡°You used to be so lazy, even reluctant to serve rice.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was hoarse, a twinge of pain tugging at his heart. He doted on and cherished her for eight years, wanting her to always remain carefree. ¡°Everybody has to grow up eventually,¡± Xu Chaomu said lightly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her nose tingled, and she felt a wave of sadness. During those first six months in Paris, in order to survive, there was nothing she hadn¡¯t done. Washing dishes in a small restaurant, sweeping floors for others, handing out flyers¡­ she took what little money she earned to barely fill her stomach. With no place to live, she wandered about carrying that doll. The summer was bearable, but when winter came, she couldn¡¯t go on; the winters in Paris were so bitterly cold. Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Chapter 531: I am doing well abroad Chapter 531: Chapter 531: I am doing well abroad Especially when it snowed, the cold wind mixed with thick snowflakes hit her face, and she had no warm clothes on her body. Back then, she couldn¡¯t even find a place to shelter from the cold. Her nose tingled, and her eyes actually reddened. Those past events were better left unrecalled. Even to this day, she didn¡¯t know how she had survived. If she hadn¡¯t met Nie Chenglang, she might have frozen to death on the streets of Paris by now. Now, not to mention washing vegetables, she could do all of those odd jobs that others could do. Shen Chi¡¯s sharp eyes stared intently at her face, detecting the slight changes on it. Although Xu Chaomu was bowing her head, washing vegetables seriously, he still felt it. He turned her shoulders to face him and looked into her eyes with a stern voice, ¡°Xu Chaomu, tell me, did you suffer a lot during those five years in Paris?!¡± A trace of sourness slid over her heart, and she suppressed all the bitterness inside. She continued washing mushrooms as if nothing was amiss, her tone casual, ¡°No, I had a pretty good time, so content that I didn¡¯t yearn for home.¡± ¡°Liar!¡± Shen Chi shouted coldly. She was clearly lying! He had raised her for eight years; every time she lied, her gaze was shifty, and she dared not meet his eyes. Like when she sometimes didn¡¯t do her homework and planned to copy someone else¡¯s the next day. Back then, he would ask her coldly, ¡°Have you finished your homework?¡± Every time she had finished it, her answer would be swift and decisive, her little face filled with pride. But if she hadn¡¯t done it, of course, she would also say ¡°I finished it,¡± though with an evasive look and hesitant tone. Her expressions and tone always betrayed her, without fail. Five years later, it was still the same. As soon as she heard Shen Chi¡¯s cold voice say ¡°liar,¡± Xu Chaomu shuddered in fright, reflexively dropping the mushroom in her hand. Those eight years had scared her. Whenever he accused her of lying, it pretty much meant she was lying. If her lie was exposed, the consequences were serious¡ªhe would punish her by not allowing her to eat. Of course, that was the milder punishment. More severely, he would lock her in the room for several days, not allowing her to attend class. But now that she thought about it, she still felt fortunate; Shen Chi had never laid a hand on her. Perhaps it was because they had no blood relation whatsoever. At that time, it probably wasn¡¯t worth it for him to hit her; it would take too much effort. Later, when she got a little older, he no longer managed her studies. If she wanted to study, fine; if not, that was fine too. He wouldn¡¯t inquire further. At that time, he probably had given up on her. Now, hearing Shen Chi¡¯s cold snort, Xu Chaomu pouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie, I was living well abroad and didn¡¯t even need to pay for my own expenses¡­¡± The next words she wanted to say were, ¡°with Nie Chenglang¡¯s help,¡± but after thinking it over, she swallowed them down. During those five years abroad, she rarely used Nie Chenglang¡¯s money. She understood a principle very well: taking someone else¡¯s money curtails your independence, even if they are the closest of friends. ¡°Look me in the eyes and say it!¡± Shen Chi demanded coldly again. Xu Chaomu kept her head lowered, pretending to pick up the mushrooms from the sink, with her heart pounding like a frightened deer. This skill of lying, honed over many years, still couldn¡¯t escape Shen Chi¡¯s discerning eyes. Were her lies so blatantly obvious? It seemed¡­ not, right? His strong hands forcefully turned her shoulders, his sharp gaze never leaving her! ¡°Alright, alright, I had a hard time during those five years, struggling to make ends meet, struggling with hunger and cold. Are you happy now?¡± Xu Chaomu replied perfunctorily. She didn¡¯t want to share those not so lovely things with Shen Chi. Let the past stay in the past; there was no need to bring it up again. Every time she remembered those moments, it felt like reopening old wounds. Thinking further back, she would recall those events on the Sumatra Island ferry¡­ It felt like a distant memory, as if it had been sealed in the depths of her heart, but in truth, those memories were unforgettable¡­ The scars on her back still bore frightening marks even today. ¡°Xu Chaomu, don¡¯t beat around the bush with me!¡± Shen Chi said angrily. ¡°Let¡¯s cook; I¡¯m hungry.¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head; she never dared to look into his eyes. ¡°We¡¯re settling this today.¡± Shen Chi felt a pang in his chest. She used to be clumsy; let alone washing vegetables, she couldn¡¯t even wash chopsticks properly. And now? She washed with remarkable proficiency. She must have suffered a lot abroad. The thought spread pain throughout his entire body¡­ ¡°I¡¯m hungry, Shen Chi, are you going to cook or not? If you¡¯re not cooking, I¡¯m really going to eat out!¡± Xu Chaomu dropped the mushrooms and angrily looked up at him. Her emotions had mostly settled, but there was still some resentment in her big eyes. Seeing that she was adamant about not speaking, Shen Chi did not push her any further. He seemed to sigh, but soon reverted to an indifferent tone, ¡°Since you¡¯re so capable, you¡¯ll wash the dishes later.¡± ¡°No way! I only eat; I do not wash dishes!¡± Xu Chaomu said sternly, hands on her hips, very seriously negotiating with him. She hated washing dishes, absolutely hated it! Back in C City, when she had a fight with Shen Chi, she ran off to wash dishes in a small restaurant. Later in Paris, she washed many dishes as well. She admitted, she had developed a psychological shadow. The area of her psychological shadow was as big as a basketball court now! ¡°Then who will wash the dishes?¡± Shen Chi asked seriously. ¡°Can we just get the maid to wash them?¡± Xu Chaomu whispered. ¡°No good, I told them all to go back today.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu rolled her eyes and poked his arm, ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ why don¡¯t you wash¡­ with a reward¡­¡± ¡°A kiss won¡¯t bribe me,¡± Shen Chi snorted coldly. Having said so, he went to tidy up the kitchen. ¡°Two?¡± ¡°Not enough.¡± ¡°Three?¡± ¡°Not enough!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t wash, then you won¡¯t get any!¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. Not washing the dishes didn¡¯t really cost her anything; worst case scenario, she¡¯d just wait for the maid to come back tomorrow. Besides, Shen Chi was so rich, even if he just bought new dishes, so what! So what! ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi had a face full of black lines; was this her way of threatening him? The result of the threat was¡­ his capitulation. ¡°You¡¯re pretty, so whatever you say is right,¡± Shen Chi glanced at her. ¡°Hehe.¡± Xu Chaomu liked to hear those words and smiled happily. Shen Chi knew how to coax someone after all; she had heard plenty of his sweet nothings. In the kitchen, Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu were busy together. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Most of the time it was Shen Chi cooking, with the occasional call out: ¡°Mumu, hand me the greens.¡± ¡°Mumu, wash the chopsticks.¡± ¡°Mumu, pass me the salt.¡± ¡­ Xu Chaomu became Shen Chi¡¯s assistant, bustling about in the kitchen, back and forth, back and forth. Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Chapter 532: Solving Physiological Needs Chapter 532: Chapter 532: Solving Physiological Needs However, she was very happy inside, occasionally staring at Shen Chi¡¯s face. ¡°Am I that good-looking?¡± Just as she was sneaking glances at him, he caught her. ¡°Looking at you more makes me less hungry, do you know there is a saying called ¡®beauty is a feast to the eyes¡¯¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re complimenting me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was speechless, couldn¡¯t he be a little more modest? Although, she was indeed complimenting him. Soon, Shen Chi prepared several dishes. There weren¡¯t many, but all were Xu Chaomu¡¯s favorites. Xu Chaomu carried the plates to the dining table, and by the time she had set them all down, Shen Chi had also served her some rice. She sat down, and he sat across from her. Xu Chaomu picked up her bowl and smiled at Shen Chi. The freshly cooked white rice emitted steam, and through the mist, Xu Chaomu seemed to see Shen Chi smiling too. The man¡¯s smile was dazzling, always mesmerizing her. She just held her bowl and watched him. Here, it was just the two of them. Xu Chaomu had never thought that one day she would have a home of her own, and that she would be with the man she once loved the most. ¡°Eat! Don¡¯t look around!¡± Shen Chi scolded with a cold glance. ¡°Oh!¡± Xu Chaomu then lowered her head and silently shoveled the rice in her bowl. The dishes on the table smelled delicious, appetizing just by the scent. Xu Chaomu had an especially good appetite today and tried every single dish. This was only the second meal she was eating made by him, and there might not be such an opportunity in the future. Beef stew with mushrooms, garlic steamed shrimp, three-sauce braised chicken wings, radish and pork slice soup¡­ they all made her mouth water. ¡°Eat slowly,¡± Shen Chi reminded indifferently. ¡°Oh!¡± Xu Chaomu replied. After tasting several dishes, Xu Chaomu looked at Shen Chi with a satisfied and silly smile. The man ate with elegance, not too quickly or slowly, very composed. As she stared at him with a silly smile, he looked up at her, his gaze filled with disdain: ¡°What silliness are you thinking of now?¡± ¡°Sige, guess why I¡¯m so quiet today?¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. Usually, at the dining table, she would chatter nonstop, but today, she hardly spoke to Shen Chi during the meal. Why? Because Shen Chi¡¯s cooking was too delicious, she had no time to talk to him! ¡°My cooking is that good?¡± Shen Chi raised his eyes, looking at her nonchalantly. ¡°Can¡¯t you play along a bit, and act surprised, saying you had no idea?¡± Xu Chaomu became unhappy. This man, not only did he not play along, but he also gave the answer away, leaving her no face. ¡°Weren¡¯t you saying you were hungry? Eat quickly,¡± Shen Chi said flatly. ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu continued to pick up her bowl and eat. She wasn¡¯t concentrating on her meal, glancing at Shen Chi now and then as she picked up dishes. But Shen Chi, constantly watched by her, appeared as stable as Mount Tai, without any change in expression. Xu Chaomu thought, this man was probably used to it. No matter where he went, he was likely a striking presence on his own. Just as she was stealthily looking at him again, he put a piece of chicken wing on her plate: ¡°Eat more.¡± ¡°Mhm!¡± Xu Chaomu agreed cheerfully. As she ate the lunch he cooked with satisfaction, sometimes he would also stop eating, lifting his eyes to watch her. Seeing her happy, the corners of his mouth would subconsciously lift into a slight smile. If she were no longer in his life, it would be dull and uninteresting. He was ultimately fortunate that five years later, she returned¡­ This meal, Xu Chaomu ate very happily, her satisfied smile never leaving her lips. After the meal, Xu Chaomu propped up her chin and watched Shen Chi without looking away. Just as Shen Chi had also finished eating, he put down his utensils and glanced at her. ¡°Is your arm better?¡± Xu Chaomu asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile, relieved she wouldn¡¯t have to bathe him. The two sat facing each other, Xu Chaomu tilting her head unwillingly: ¡°Should I¡­ go wash the dishes?¡± ¡°Leave them, we have a maid.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say they weren¡¯t here today?¡± ¡°I was fooling you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the corporation this afternoon?¡± ¡°Mhm, I¡¯m keeping you company.¡± ¡°I¡¯m touched,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°How do you plan to keep me company?¡± ¡°How do you want me to?¡± Shen Chi looked at her leisurely. ¡°Accompanying me to eat, drink, sleep¡­¡± Xu Chaomu counted on her fingers, then shook her head, ¡°that¡¯s everything.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t mind doing it again, especially the last one,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. At this point, Xu Chaomu laughed, her laughter sly. She left her seat and sat next to Shen Chi. ¡°Hey, Sige, let me ask you a question,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a mischievous smile, nudging Shen Chi¡¯s arm with her elbow after speaking. Shen Chi frowned, sensing no good coming from her demeanor. ¡°Hm?¡± he lifted an eyebrow. Xu Chaomu moved next to him, very, very close. She leaned slightly forward, whispering into his ear. She lowered her voice as she breathed out gently, ¡°Sige, do you have other women out there?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Chi glanced at her. Continuing to lean in, she whispered softly, ¡°So, how do you usually take care of your physical needs?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t hesitate to peel off the small hand wrapped around his neck and gave her a cold glare. ¡°We¡¯re both adults now¡­¡± Xu Chaomu persisted with a teasing smile, pressing him for an answer. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you just wait for me!¡± Shen Chi said angrily. Having taken such a long cold shower the previous night, on top of everything else from before, he would make sure to get payback bit by bit in the future! Now, was she relying on the fact that she was pregnant, thinking he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything? Xu Chaomu, just you wait. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. If you keep getting angry like this, I¡¯ll really think you can¡¯t do it,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a laugh, ¡°I¡¯m very open-minded; if you go out to find women, I absolutely won¡¯t stop you.¡± ¡°Is this all you think about all day?¡± Xu Chaomu felt wronged, ¡°Being around cinnabar makes one red, being around ink makes one black; in Paris, I wasn¡¯t like this.¡± ¡°My fault?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your fault,¡± Xu Chaomu murmured dissatisfiedly. ¡°That¡¯s sophistry.¡± ¡°So, how do you plan to keep me company this afternoon?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I need to talk to you; come with me,¡± Shen Chi said, his smile fading. After saying that, he strode up the wooden staircase toward a small loft. The afternoon sun was scorching, but the loft was designed well; one could see the outside scenery yet still enjoy the cool of winter and the warmth of summer. Walking up the wooden stairs, it was very quiet; one could hear Shen Chi¡¯s steady footsteps, neither light nor heavy. The curtains around the small loft fluttered gently; outside the window, wind chimes danced, ¡°ding ding ding ding,¡± sounding particularly clear. Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Chapter 533: Having a Warm Home Chapter 533: Chapter 533: Having a Warm Home ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu responded, dutifully following Shen Chi up to the attic. He seemed to be in a good mood today, and of course, her mood was quite good too. Tea that the servants had prepared earlier was on the table in the attic, and Shen Chi entered first, casually pouring two cups of tea. Xu Chaomu came up and looked around. This was her first time in Waterside Pavillion¡¯s small attic, and she hadn¡¯t expected it to be so cool; it was a perfect place to escape the heat. The attic was filled with a faint fragrance, indistinct whether it was the scent of flowers or of plants. The table and stools were made of rosewood, and there were many decorations placed around. ¡°Sit here,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu uttered simply again, choosing a spot opposite him to sit down. Judging by Shen Chi¡¯s expression, it seemed he had something very important to ask her. Indeed, Shen Chi pulled out her cell phone from his trouser pocket. ¡°You haven¡¯t returned my phone!¡± Xu Chaomu exclaimed as she reached to grab it. Shen Chi withdrew his hand, not letting her take it. He straightened his expression, his keen gaze fixed on her. ¡°Who sent this to you?¡± he asked as he flipped to those video messages. Upon seeing them, Xu Chaomu realized they were the unsightly texts Zhou Ran had people send. In her haste, she tried to snatch the cell phone from Shen Chi¡¯s hand again! ¡°How would I know, probably someone trying to mess with me, maybe someone who admires you,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted with a pout. ¡°Do you believe what¡¯s in the videos?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Xu Chaomu shot back. Of course, she didn¡¯t believe them; she trusted him so much, how could she believe these videos? ¡°Who sent it to you?¡± Shen Chi asked again coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She tried once more to grab the phone from Shen Chi, and this time, he relented and handed it back to her. Today, Xu Chaomu had lied to him twice, very good. Once she had her phone back, Xu Chaomu quickly deleted all those messages. She had forgotten to delete them before, not expecting that Shen Chi would take her phone. He had seen these messages, but what about the others? Her voice messages with Nie Chenglang from yesterday? At the thought of this, she hurried to check her social media. Everything was quiet, she hadn¡¯t been able to go yesterday, and Nie Chenglang hadn¡¯t called or sent any messages? This didn¡¯t make sense. The more she thought about it, the more something seemed off. She was agitated but couldn¡¯t very well call Nie Chenglang in front of Shen Chi. Shen Chi saw through her thoughts, remaining silent without any expression. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest here for a while, you can go down first,¡± Shen Chi spoke indifferently. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t wait to get away from Shen Chi for a bit, but since he said so now, she couldn¡¯t appear too anxious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you¡¯d keep me company?¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need me to stay with you?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Shen Chi replied, frowning. ¡°Then I¡¯m going down.¡± After speaking, Xu Chaomu hastily took her phone and left the attic. She closed the door behind him, and soon Shen Chi heard her ¡°thump thump thump¡± footsteps disappearing. The attic was very cool, and Shen Chi walked to the window, his expression deep and his gaze profound. After pondering for a long time, he still sent Xiao Mo a message. Then, he made a call. ¡°President Shen.¡± ¡°Did you get the message I just sent?¡± ¡°I did, President Shen, what do you need?¡± ¡°Find out who owns that number.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi had full confidence in Xiao Mo, he was sure he could handle it. Shen Chi was curious to see who had the guts to send such messages to Xu Chaomu. After hanging up with Xiao Mo, Shen Chi closed the windows to the attic. The attic remained pleasantly cool, and he lay down on a bed, eyes closed in deep thought. A dull pain persisted in his arm, his mind replaying one scene after another. As soon as Xu Chaomu descended the stairs, she immediately made a call to Nie Chenglang, anxious and unsure of his situation. ¡°Chenglang, where are you?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nie Chenglang was taking a nap when he was surprised by Xu Chaomu¡¯s call. Ever since she had been brought back to the Shen Family by Shen Chi, she rarely initiated calls to him. Between them, it was as if they had become familiar strangers. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Xu Chaomu pressed urgently. ¡°I just got home from the office.¡± ¡°Home? Do you have a fever?¡± ¡°A fever? No, who told you that?¡± Nie Chenglang was puzzled. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly realized, understanding everything. Last night, someone must have hacked Nie Chenglang¡¯s account to send her those voice messages. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Chaomu, be more specific,¡± Nie Chenglang grew anxious as well. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really nothing,¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to worry Nie Chenglang. ¡°Chaomu, be clear with me, is there something we can¡¯t talk about? What exactly is going on?¡± ¡°There really is nothing, just being curious. I¡¯m hanging up now, going to take a nap, so sleepy!¡± Xu Chaomu feigned nonchalance, afraid that Nie Chenglang would worry. Nie Chenglang¡¯s concerns eased slightly hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s tone. After Xu Chaomu ended the call, she paced back and forth in the living room, back and forth¡­ She had been gone from C City for five years, with no enemies, so who wanted to take her away? Why take her away? To threaten Shen Chi? Then last night, Shen Chi¡¯s arm injury wasn¡¯t merely from a broken bottle? She was utterly clueless about what had happened, and Shen Chi had said nothing to her. In the business world, Shen Chi¡¯s resolute and ruthless dealings had undoubtedly offended many. There was nothing that could be used to threaten him, probably¡­ except for her? Her head suddenly throbbing painfully, she didn¡¯t want to think any further, she didn¡¯t want to think at all! Her heart raced, and so she ran from the living room back to her bedroom, lying on the bed and covering her head with a blanket. As if by doing so, she wouldn¡¯t have to deal with all these complicated matters¡­ She didn¡¯t understand these things; she just wanted to live a stable life, to have a warm home. But she knew that Shen Chi must have paid a heavy price. While lying under the blanket, it wasn¡¯t long before two lines of tears streamed down her cheeks¡­ She was not one to cry, she had never been since she was a child. But now, what were these things falling from her eyes? Soon, a large patch of the blanket was dampened, moist. Her eyes were also red, unable to suppress the tears. She wiped her eyes and decided to hide under the blanket. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If she went out now, Shen Chi would surely ask. It would be embarrassing to admit that she had cried. As soon as she touched the bed, her mind became muddled with many thoughts, and gradually, she drifted off to sleep in a daze. Shen Chi remained in the attic and didn¡¯t fall asleep; weighed down with heavy thoughts, sleep was difficult to come by, even during this drowsy afternoon. With eyes closed, his mind whirred swiftly. It wasn¡¯t long before he received a call from Xiao Mo. Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Chapter 534: Less Talk, More Action Chapter 534: Chapter 534: Less Talk, More Action ¡°Xiao Mo.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. ¡°President Shen, I¡¯ve found out about the number you gave me just now.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°It belongs to someone close to Director Shen.¡± Surprise flickered in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes ¨C his father? His father seldom returned to the Shen Family home and had little interaction with Xu Chaomu. Five years ago, his father had already warned Xu Chaomu to stay away from him. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Also, President Shen, Director Shen¡¯s health has been very bad recently, and it¡¯s been Mrs. Zhou who¡¯s been staying with him.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± This surprised Shen Chi even more. His father and mother, each proud for most of their lives, he had not expected that, over the age of fifty, they would reconcile. ¡°Yes, they have been in frequent contact lately,¡± Xiao Mo added. In frequent contact? Shen Chi furrowed his brows tightly ¨C it was probably not just a reconciliation. ¡°Mhm.¡± Shen Chi responded indifferently. ¡°President Shen, you asked me to check Nie Chenglang¡¯s whereabouts last night, and I¡¯ve found out.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Nie Chenglang didn¡¯t do anything unusual yesterday. He went home after work and stayed there all night, didn¡¯t see anyone and didn¡¯t come out again until he left for work in the morning.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Shen Chi pondered thoughtfully. It seemed that the message Nie Chenglang had sent to Xu Chaomu might indeed have been sent without even his own knowledge. ¡°President Shen, is there anything else?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°I want the details of Xu Chaomu¡¯s life in Paris over those five years,¡± Shen Chi said. Xiao Mo looked puzzled ¨C why did Shen Chi suddenly want this? ¡°President Shen, I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Xiao Mo said. After all, five years had passed, and it was quite unlikely to find many things; he could only promise to do his best. ¡°Mhm.¡± Shen Chi closed his eyes and continued to lean on the bed, reflecting on the issue. Xu Chaomu returned after five years, he hadn¡¯t asked her much about those years, and it seemed she hadn¡¯t told him the truth either. Today, seeing how skillfully she washed the dishes, his heart felt as if it had been pricked by a needle. Back at the Shen Family home, she was the kind who would not touch spring water with her ten fingers, and now, she could do many things. What had she gone through in those five years? After hanging up Xiao Mo¡¯s call, he had been deep in thought. His heart was uncomfortable, with pain seeping through his limbs. Xu Chaomu was the person he cherished the most in his life, yet thinking about the hardships she endured in Paris over those five years, he just couldn¡¯t help but feel troubled. The afternoon sun was scorching the earth, and the wind outside wasn¡¯t strong, lazily blowing the wind chimes on the windowsill from time to time. The chimes rang out with crisp ¡°ding ding ding¡± sounds, which, in the stillness of the attic, echoed loudly. Long are the days in summer, and when the crystal curtain moves with the breeze, the garden is full of the fragrance of roses¡­ ¡­ Those days, Xu Chaomu was staying in the Waterside Pavilion, and Shen Chi took her to get familiar with every plant and tree there. During those days, Shen Chi didn¡¯t return to the Shen Family home either, quietly recuperating in the Waterside Pavilion. That evening, after dinner, as the night cooled considerably and the breeze was especially comfortable on the skin, Shen Chi took Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand for a walk in the garden along the winding path. ¡°Mumu, do you like it here?¡± he asked. ¡°I do.¡± Xu Chaomu sincerely liked it here; it might not be as grand as the Shen Family home, but it felt more like a home. Most importantly, it was just her and Shen Chi here. Back at the Shen Family, she really disliked Liu Rumei and Shen Yanrou. Here, she wouldn¡¯t have to deal with those troubles anymore. Come to think of it, she hadn¡¯t seen Liu Rumei and Shen Yanrou since she returned to C City after five years. It was better not to see the people she disliked. The style of the Waterside Pavilion was fresh and clean, complete with rockeries, fountains, and small waterfalls. In summer, it didn¡¯t feel too hot; instead, there was a cool breeze. Especially the small waterfall of the Waterside Pavilion, cascading down from a not-so-tall rockery with the ¡°hush hush¡± sound of water, where the droplets splashed as if they were beads, sending up misty sprays. Xu Chaomu loved this small waterfall the most. Standing beside it in summer, she could feel the refreshing chill and relaxation. ¡°Would you like to live here with me in the future?¡± Shen Chi held her hand and asked again. ¡°Depends on your performance,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. Shen Chi¡¯s lips slowly curved upward ¨C what did it mean to depend on his performance? He was her husband, if she didn¡¯t live with him, who would she live with? Shen Chi held her hand as they walked in the Waterside Pavilion. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t resist, letting him lead her. His large, dry and warm palms enveloped her hand, filling her heart with warmth and tenderness. She had never imagined that she could stand shoulder to shoulder with him after five years; such days seemed like a very distant past¡­ ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± As they walked, Xu Chaomu spoke, stopped walking, and looked up at him. Her grape-like, large eyes stared at him silently, and he stopped as well. Under the lights, her white dress was demure and elegant, her hair cascading like a waterfall; she was like a quietly blooming lotus. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I miss my little dog,¡± said Xu Chaomu, looking up and speaking softly. ¡°Oh!¡± Shen Chi looked dissatisfied. She dared to think of other things while with him? Was he not captivating enough to hold her attention?! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you reacting?¡± Xu Chaomu pouted unhappily. ¡°What reaction do you want?¡± ¡°You¡¯re supposed to say happily, ¡®Sure, I¡¯ll help you bring your little dog back home¡¯,¡± Xu Chaomu playfully insisted. ¡°How dare you think of other things while with me?!¡± Shen Chi was angry. ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡± Xu Chaomu waved a hand in front of his eyes as if she had made a new discovery, a look of astonishment on her face, ¡°You¡¯re even jealous of a little dog?¡± ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°Come on, I really miss my little dog. Its name is ¡®Wealth,¡¯ and no matter what, it never seems to grow. I often feed it good things, but it just doesn¡¯t grow. It often played with me when I was in Paris¡­¡± ¡°You still think of Wealth even with Dabai?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ll still spoil Dabai. Please help me bring Wealth home,¡± she said. ¡°Where is it?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°At, at Nie Chenglang¡¯s house¡­¡± Xu Chaomu felt a bit uneasy. She seldom mentioned Nie Chenglang¡¯s name in front of Shen Chi, fearing his jealousy¡­ ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll have someone pick it up another day.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t refute Xu Chaomu this time. It was okay; Dabai would stay at the Shen Family home, and Wealth would stay in the Waterside Pavilion. Still, Shen Chi couldn¡¯t understand why Xu Chaomu would name this dog such a tacky name! Xu Chaomu was delighted: ¡°Gege, you¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°Less talk, more action,¡± he remarked without a change in expression, looking at Xu Chaomu. He was taller than she was, and he looked down at her like that. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu had no answer; what he meant by ¡°less talk, more action¡± was just to take advantage of her. But considering Wealth¡¯s sake, she hesitated, pouted, made up her mind, and still went on tiptoes! ¡°Smack,¡± she planted a kiss on his cheek! After all, with such a handsome husband, she wasn¡¯t at a loss. So many women coveted Shen Chi, yet they couldn¡¯t even touch him, and she felt quite lucky. Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Chapter 535 What Happened Chapter 535: Chapter 535 What Happened Shen Chi was very satisfied in his heart, but his face did not show much of it. He glanced at her indifferently and said nonchalantly, ¡°Be a bit more proactive next time.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu made a face at him. She learned a trick; next time he needed her help, she would also respond with ¡°Talk less and act more, practical actions.¡± Shen Chi continued to hold her hand and stroll through the Waterside Pavilion. Xu Chaomu walked slowly, and he slowed down as well, staying by her side. One tall, one short, their shadows stood side by side. It turns out that only with her could the days be serene. Xu Chaomu was in a good mood that day and talked a lot with Shen Chi as they walked. ¡°I miss Butler Ling and Dabai. I will go back to the Shen Family tomorrow,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Now at Shen Family, only Butler Ling and Dabai were the ones she missed. That place was where she had lived for the last eight years; she couldn¡¯t forget it. There, too, she had many, many memories¡­ She could never become heartless or resolute, even towards her third brother, Shen Shihan. Early the next morning, after Shen Chi went to the corporation, she tidied up her bag a bit. She got up late and Shen Chi had already left Waterside Pavilion for quite a while by the time she had breakfast. He prepared a very rich breakfast for her, milk, fried eggs, sandwiches, strawberry cake¡­ and of course, some nutritional supplements like vitamins. While she was nibbling on a piece of cake, her phone rang on the table. Xu Chaomu reached out her arm and grabbed the phone at the corner of the table. It was Yu Weiwei who called. ¡°Hello, Weiwei, good morning,¡± Xu Chaomu cheerfully said. ¡°Is this, is this Miss Xu?¡± Huh, Xu Chaomu could tell something was off about the voice; it wasn¡¯t Yu Weiwei¡¯s voice, but that of a strange woman. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Xu Chaomu. Where is Weiwei? Where is she? How come her phone is with you?¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly became nervous. What was going on? There was a great deal of noise on the other end of the phone, and the signal was intermittent. ¡°I¡¯m the receptionist at the institute. It¡¯s a bit complex to explain in just a few words. Miss Xu, there has been an incident at Director Yu¡¯s Sunshine Institute. It¡¯s chaotic here; the director is dealing with those people, and her phone was lost at the front desk. I couldn¡¯t find anyone to help, and I found your number in her phone. She saved you as ¡®Bestie Xu Chaomu¡¯ in her contacts.¡± ¡°Miss Xu, could you come to the Sunshine Institute?¡± The woman¡¯s voice broke several times as she spoke, and amidst the conversation, there was a loud ¡°clang,¡± causing Xu Chaomu to startle. At first, the woman was seriously talking to her, but soon, her voice became weak and panicked, urging to hang up the phone. ¡°Are you really from the institute¡¯s front desk?¡± Xu Chaomu was skeptical. Once bitten, twice shy; she hadn¡¯t forgotten the incident with Nie Chenglang from a few days ago. But now it was daylight, and it seemed that Yu Weiwei had run into some trouble! ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯m not lying to you. The institute really is in a bit of trouble!¡± The receptionist was in a hurry, eager to hang up the phone. ¡°Is it serious? Should we call the police?¡± Xu Chaomu heard another ¡°clang¡± from the phone, followed by a loud ¡°smash,¡± as if something had broken! ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s somewhat serious, I, I have to hang up,¡± said the receptionist in a rush, and then she hung up. ¡°Hello!¡± There was no sound from the phone anymore, no matter how much Xu Chaomu called out, no one responded. What was going on? Was Yu Weiwei in some kind of trouble? Xu Chaomu was very worried; she quickly ate a couple of bites of cake, took a few sips of warm milk, then stood up hastily. Fortunately, she was already dressed. She grabbed her purse and left the Waterside Pavilion. There was a driver at the Waterside Pavilion, and she asked the driver to take her straight to the Sunshine Institute. It was daytime now; she shouldn¡¯t encounter the situation she did last time. Anxiously, her heart thumped as if a little rabbit was hopping around inside. She called a few more times, but no one picked up! In line with Yu Weiwei¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t ask for help even if she faced huge difficulties, not because she didn¡¯t consider her a friend, but because she valued their friendship too much and didn¡¯t want to cause her worry. Especially now that she was pregnant, Yu Weiwei would be even less likely to trouble her. She would definitely keep anything serious to herself. If it hadn¡¯t been for the receptionist¡¯s call, she wouldn¡¯t have known that Yu Weiwei was in trouble. This Yu Weiwei! ¡°Master, please drive faster,¡± Xu Chaomu urged the driver anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡± How could Xu Chaomu not be anxious? Yu Weiwei was known to have a fiery temper; if something really happened¡­ All the way, her heart did not stop pounding, and she eagerly watched the road ahead. Why haven¡¯t we arrived yet, why haven¡¯t we arrived¡­ She called Yu Weiwei several more times, but still, no one answered. It surely won¡¯t be an accident, it surely won¡¯t be an accident¡­ Xu Chaomu silently prayed. Although Weiwei seemed carefree and never took things to heart, she had good character and personality. What happened to cause such trouble? Had she offended someone? Could she, a young girl, handle it all by herself? Xu Chaomu was very anxious, but there was nothing she could do. It took over half an hour for the car to finally arrive at the Sunshine Institute. Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t been here for some time. As soon as the car stopped, she leaped out. ¡°Madam, please be careful!¡± the driver called out anxiously. ¡°No worries, you can go back,¡± replied Xu Chaomu without looking back, and she headed straight for the institute¡¯s entrance! Because she had already noticed that something was amiss¡ªthe institute¡¯s entrance was crowded with a lot of people! The morning sun was blazing, making people sweat profusely, but this crowd seemed oblivious to the heat, eagerly peering into the institute. What could have happened? Security was holding back the crowd, but they could not quell their surging curiosity. Xu Chaomu hurried toward the institute¡¯s entrance with her bag on her back. The closer she got to the institute, the louder the noise of the crowd. Men and women were all abuzz with speculation. Xu Chaomu was clueless about the situation. With such hot weather, how could so many people be jammed together and not mind the heat? ¡°Make way, make way¡­ let me in¡­¡± Xu Chaomu shouted as she tried to squeeze through. She tried to push through the crowd, but her strength was no match for the masses, leaving her stranded at the entrance. The people had blocked the entrance so tightly that even standing on tiptoe, she couldn¡¯t see inside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was very hot, and beads of sweat quickly formed on her forehead. Suddenly, there was a loud ¡°clang¡± from inside the institute, as if something got smashed! Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t get through and had to grab a middle-aged woman nearby to ask, ¡°Auntie, what exactly happened here?¡± The middle-aged woman was too preoccupied with the commotion to pay much attention to Xu Chaomu, looking rather indifferent. ¡°Auntie, why are so many people gathered here?¡± Xu Chaomu persisted. Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Chapter 536: The kept mistress, shameless Chapter 536: Chapter 536: The kept mistress, shameless ¡°So noisy!¡± The middle-aged woman looked unhappy as she waved her hand dismissively at Xu Chaomu. Fearing that Xu Chaomu would ask her again, the woman simply walked away, not bothering to deal with him at all. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was covered in lines of annoyance, and he reluctantly turned to another uncle nearby, ¡°Uncle, what happened here, why are there so many people?¡± The uncle was in a relatively good mood, but he didn¡¯t have much patience, ¡°The owner of this research institute didn¡¯t repay the borrowed money, and now creditors have come knocking at the door!¡± Not repaying borrowed money? How could that be! Yu Weiwei was definitely not the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t repay debts, and besides, the Sunshine Institute always borrowed money from banks. How did it come to this, with debt collectors showing up at the door? ¡°Is that what happened?¡± Xu Chaomu anxiously asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you see.¡± The uncle, lacking patience, kept peering inside, ¡°The female boss of this institute is rumored to be a mistress!¡± ¡°Who said that?!¡± Xu Chaomu burst out angrily! ¡°Why are you getting so worked up!¡± The uncle looked at Xu Chaomu with disdain. The middle-aged woman who was quiet before, now chimed in, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be true? The debt collectors said the man who was keeping her has run off, and this woman isn¡¯t paying the debts!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that, this woman got involved with another man.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The more they talked, the more absurd it became, and Xu Chaomu got angrier. ¡°Make way, let me through!¡± Xu Chaomu desperately tried to shove through the crowd. It was packed tight, and she used a lot of effort to squeeze in a bit. This time, she saw the scene inside the research institute! The glass doors of the institute had been smashed; there were shards of glass everywhere, glinting with a burning shine under the sunlight. At the entrance, several security guards were holding back the crowd. Of course, the onlookers didn¡¯t dare move forward, afraid of getting hurt. One of the guards kept shouting, ¡°Everyone disperse!¡± However, rather than decreasing, the crowd seemed to be getting larger. ¡°Don¡¯t push, stay back! Stop looking!¡± The guard¡¯s face was stern as he tried to herd the crowd to one side. Xu Chaomu kept looking forward. The main door to the research institute had been smashed, the receptionist girls who usually manned the front desk had disappeared, seemingly in hiding. Looking from the entrance toward the inside, no one could be seen, just a horrible mess. Xu Chaomu was worried, where was Yu Weiwei? Her eyes were full of anxiousness, as she attempted to pry the crowd open, trying to make her way further inside. But the guards kept shooing people away, some people lost their balance and fell. After seeing the events unfold, some in the crowd gradually began to leave. Xu Chaomu looked up and saw that the Sunshine Institute¡¯s sign had been torn down! These people were really bullying too much! ¡°Uncle, how long ago did these people come?¡± Xu Chaomu asked in a rush. The uncle was still annoyed, ¡°Not too long, they¡¯ve been here for about half an hour.¡± Half an hour¡­ Xu Chaomu knew that with Yu Weiwei¡¯s character, she would definitely try to resolve this matter herself and would not want to worry her friends and family. But she was worried. Yu Weiwei mustn¡¯t have any accidents. Xu Chaomu stood still, listening to the crowd¡¯s discussions. ¡°This woman is said to be in her twenties.¡± ¡°Of course, women are only valuable in their twenties, who¡¯d want an older one? Being a kept mistress, truly shameless.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said she owes a lot of money, several hundred million!¡± ¡°Really? Loan sharks?¡± ¡°No idea, this woman seems doomed, she¡¯s no match for those burly men!¡± As Xu Chaomu listened, she became more and more anxious. Several men had gone in search of Yu Weiwei? Yu Weiwei, that girl, was too honest. With such a big incident, why wouldn¡¯t she call Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t care about anything anymore. She pushed past the guards in front and headed inside. ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t go in, it¡¯s dangerous inside!¡± The guard immediately blocked her. ¡°My friend is inside!¡± ¡°Even if it were your dad inside, it would be of no use, we won¡¯t let you through!¡± the guard stated firmly. After saying this, the guard moved to push Xu Chaomu out. Xu Chaomu protected her belly and warned them, ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m pregnant now. If anything happens to me, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you.¡± Sure enough, the guards looked at each other in dismay, not daring to lay a hand on Xu Chaomu again. Taking advantage of the confusion, Xu Chaomu slipped through them and darted inside! ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± A man followed after her. Xu Chaomu kept running inside, searching for Yu Weiwei. There were broken glass fragments everywhere on the floor. Xu Chaomu carefully avoided them, afraid that the shards would cut her feet. ¡°Weiwei, Weiwei!¡± She looked around and kept calling Yu Weiwei¡¯s name. There was no response, just empty silence everywhere. The once lively research institute had turned into such a mess within half an hour! Just then, Xu Chaomu suddenly heard a loud bang! She got startled and looked up to find the source of the noise. Right, the sound came from upstairs, and she knew that was where Yu Weiwei¡¯s office was! Had these people gone to trouble Yu Weiwei?! Xu Chaomu quickly climbed the stairs towards the upstairs, her pace fast! The guards didn¡¯t stop her again. Firstly, because the woman claimed to be the boss¡¯s friend, and secondly, because she said she was pregnant. As she reached the top of the stairs, just approaching the landing, she saw several men in black clothing standing at the entrance to Yu Weiwei¡¯s office! Several men were blocking the door to Yu Weiwei¡¯s office, their eyes sharp and expressions cold. These men all looked tall and mighty; Yu Weiwei was no match for them. If it came to a fight, Yu Weiwei would definitely be at a disadvantage. ¡°Weiwei!¡± Xu Chaomu shouted, walking from the stairwell to the office entrance! ¡°Who are you?!¡± One man took several large strides over to block Xu Chaomu. The man wore sunglasses, obscuring his face and expression, but his attitude was rude. ¡°I am Weiwei¡¯s friend. Where is she?¡± ¡°Yu Weiwei¡¯s friend? Have you come to help her?¡± The man extended an arm to block Xu Chaomu, holding a cigar between his fingers. ¡°What happened?¡± Xu Chaomu asked calmly. These men all looked tough, and she definitely couldn¡¯t afford to provoke them. ¡°Yu Weiwei owes us sixty-five million. Little girl, are you going to help her repay it?¡± The man sneered maliciously. He took a puff of his cigar, exhaling smoke, eyeing Xu Chaomu. ¡°How could Weiwei owe you so much money? Let me see her.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t believe it. Although Weiwei was carefree, she was cautious in her dealings. Sixty-five million? Impossible! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Perhaps hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice, Yu Weiwei¡¯s anxious calls came from the office! ¡°Chaomu, why did you come over, go back!¡± ¡°Weiwei!¡± Xu Chaomu, ignoring everything, pushed past the man intending to run into the office! Last time she was in the office, they were laughing and chatting; she hadn¡¯t expected such a situation this time! Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Chapter 537: Sleeping with Different Men Chapter 537: Chapter 537: Sleeping with Different Men The man blocked Xu Chaomu with one arm, his complexion was very poor, and his attitude became increasingly arrogant. ¡°Stop right there! Who gave you permission to enter?!¡± The man¡¯s face was covered with a fierce expression, and he forcefully pushed Xu Chaomu out with one arm. Xu Chaomu quickly braced herself against the wall, not daring to move forward again. Her heart was filled with anxiety; Yu Weiwei was still inside, and she had no idea what was happening to her¡­ But she was also pregnant, she definitely couldn¡¯t afford to clash head-on with this group. ¡°Don¡¯t touch Chaomu. If you have something to say, talk to me!¡± Yu Weiwei shouted from inside the office. Although Yu Weiwei was a woman, her voice carried an intimidating power, and as soon as she spoke, the people outside seemed to restrain themselves somewhat. Xu Chaomu, frustrated and anxious, stamped her foot and called out, ¡°Weiwei, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Chaomu, you go back. This is between them and me, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Yu Weiwei was very composed. Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t even seen her face yet; how could she leave? Her face was filled with urgency as she cried out, ¡°Weiwei, I want to see you.¡± ¡°Chaomu, go back, there won¡¯t be any trouble.¡± Xu Chaomu wanted to enter, but the men outside blocked her way, not letting her through at all. Their eyes were sharp, like jackals, fierce and menacing. Whenever Xu Chaomu made a move, they were ready to fight tooth and nail. Xu Chaomu did not back down, and they pressed closer step by step. The atmosphere around them was very oppressive, like the heaviness before a downpour in June; Xu Chaomu could even hear her own heart ¡°thumping¡± nervously. The man cracked his wrist, which emitted a ¡°creak¡± from the joints. Seeing that Xu Chaomu still wouldn¡¯t budge, a ferocious green light appeared in the men¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let me see Weiwei.¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her voice, her expression unchanged, confronting the group of men head-on. ¡°Get the hell back!¡± one of the men cursed fiercely. ¡°What have you done to Weiwei?¡± There was a tall, colorfully painted vase in the corridor, filled with a large bunch of decorative flowers, vibrant and full of life. ¡°Mind your own business! If you fucking dare to take another step forward, Lao San, Lao Si, break her legs! Make her unable to walk!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was a loud ¡°clang¡±, and one of the men kicked over the tall vase! The colorfully painted porcelain vase shattered upon impact, scattering pieces all over the floor! Xu Chaomu was so frightened that her heart leapt to her throat, her chest pounding erratically, even her hands trembling. She quickly stepped back two paces, fearful that these men, whose eyes were already red, might do something excessive! Yet facing these people, she was even more worried about leaving Yu Weiwei alone in the office. From the current situation, there was no way they would let her through; seeing Yu Weiwei would be very difficult. She could step back for now and go find someone to help. Yu Weiwei inside the office heard the noise outside, and she called out, ¡°Don¡¯t give my friend a hard time, let her go! I¡¯ll have a proper talk with you.¡± The man yelled at Xu Chaomu, ¡°If you have any sense, just fucking go away!¡± Xu Chaomu bit her lip, glanced at them for a moment, and then slowly, she started walking downstairs. As she was going down, one of the men yelled at her receding figure: ¡°If you dare to call the police, I¡¯ll start by breaking one of the woman¡¯s fingers inside!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s body trembled, she didn¡¯t speak, just kept walking down. She walked faster and faster, faster and faster. Who should she ask for help? She hadn¡¯t figured out a thing until now; how could Yu Weiwei owe these people money? And who were these people? What should she do about the state of the research institute? Xu Chaomu was very worried, and just as she reached the ground floor, several security guards came over! ¡°You better leave quickly; we¡¯re not responsible if you get hurt!¡± The security guards jostled Xu Chaomu. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I can walk by myself,¡± Xu Chaomu detested being manhandled. She didn¡¯t understand why, these men had been here for half an hour, yet there wasn¡¯t a single police officer in sight. Was no one daring to call the police? It seemed that the group upstairs had some significant clout. Anxious, the security guards pulled Xu Chaomu forcefully, dragging her all the way to the front gate. The floor was littered with too much broken glass; Xu Chaomu almost stepped on shards as they dragged her! She had to carefully avoid the glass and was driven out of the research institute by two security guards. ¡°Don¡¯t come back in!¡± They were expressionless, pulling on Xu Chaomu. ¡°Let go, I can walk by myself.¡± ¡°You only know how to run around; we won¡¯t let you in again, so don¡¯t scheme anything.¡± ¡°Then tell me, who are those people?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± The two security guards answered bluntly. They dragged Xu Chaomu out, her arm hurting from their grip. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of calling the police when something like this happens?¡± Xu Chaomu said angrily. ¡°You better mind your own business,¡± the security guard warned her. ¡°Let go!¡± At the gate, Xu Chaomu finally managed to shake off their hands with one hard pull. The security guards didn¡¯t bother with her anymore, glanced at her once, and turned back toward the lobby, continuing to maintain the cordon. Xu Chaomu was at a loss; if this continued, all she could do was stare blankly and fret. Yu Weiwei was still upstairs, and she hadn¡¯t even seen her face; she had no idea what was happening. There were fewer people around the front gate now, perhaps because the weather was too hot, many had lost interest in the spectacle after watching for a while. After Xu Chaomu came out, she hurriedly flipped through her contacts. Who should she contact? At this moment, the person she most wanted to find was Li Beiting, but she didn¡¯t have his mobile number. With such a big incident, did Li Beiting know about it? If he knew and still hadn¡¯t come over, was he pretending to be ignorant? Or did he really not care about Yu Weiwei anymore? But she didn¡¯t have Li Beiting¡¯s phone number in her mobile! The blazing sun was scorching the earth; Xu Chaomu stood under it, tapping her foot in agitation! ¡°Why don¡¯t I have Li Beiting¡¯s mobile number!¡± She was so angry she almost threw her phone away. Should she call Shen Chi? The dazzling sunlight hit her face, causing her to squint, filled with urgency. Surrounded by the tumult of voices, many people still hadn¡¯t dispersed, continuing to watch the commotion, gossiping idly. ¡°The woman who runs this kind of research institute is definitely not decent; where would you find an upright girl peeking at those things for men every day.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Exactly, exactly, this kind of woman must have been fascinated by men from birth.¡± ¡°So she naturally became a mistress, that¡¯s how she gets to sleep with different men every night and see different men¡¯s stuff.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The crowd¡¯s comments were particularly harsh, each statement more vulgar than the last. In a rush to find a contact, Xu Chaomu¡¯s anger flared upon hearing these words! Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Chapter 538: The appearance of Nie Chenglang Chapter 538: Chapter 538: The appearance of Nie Chenglang She turned her head and yelled at the crowd, ¡°Have all of you ate till you¡¯re bloated, gossiping here? Scram as far as you can, don¡¯t blabber here! Mind your own business!¡± Xu Chaomu was truly furious, and now, her forehead was covered in sweat and her complexion looked terrible. These people really had nothing better to do after a full meal¡ªsuch ethos was ruined by these folks. Startled by Xu Chaomu¡¯s shout, the group of middle-aged uncles and aunties finally closed their mouths and sheepishly retreated. But as they backed away, they still whispered among themselves, ¡°That woman must also be no good.¡± ¡°Exactly, otherwise why would she be so furious?¡± ¡°Birds of a feather flock together; this woman looks like a vixen.¡± ¡°Yeah, these women, aren¡¯t they just relying on their youth and beauty? Wait until they get old and get dumped by men, then we¡¯ll see them crying in the streets.¡± Xu Chaomu was boiling with rage as they continued to talk nonsense. Just as she was about to speak up, suddenly, she heard a familiar voice! ¡°Chaomu!¡± Under the sunlight, Xu Chaomu shielded her eyes and turned around¡ª it was Nie Chenglang! Nie Chenglang was wearing a white shirt and opened the door of a black Cayenne, jumping out from the driver¡¯s seat. His face wore a look of urgency, and as soon as he stepped out of the car, he hurriedly walked towards Xu Chaomu. Seeing that Xu Chaomu had a friend come over, the middle-aged uncles and aunties finally moved further away. The people who had just been crowding around Xu Chaomu and whispering all dispersed in an instant. With her hand blocking the sun, Xu Chaomu watched as Nie Chenglang walked towards her. Underneath the sunlight, Nie Chenglang, though with a worried expression, was still spirited, handsome, and composed. He furrowed his brows and walked briskly to Xu Chaomu, his voice deep, ¡°What happened?¡± He had seen a crowd gathered here from a distance and was surprised to find Xu Chaomu upon getting closer. ¡°My friend got into a bit of trouble.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s brows furrowed even more deeply. Xu Chaomu knew she couldn¡¯t explain everything in a few words, so she simply and concisely narrated what she had just seen and heard. Nie Chenglang didn¡¯t know Yu Weiwei, but back in Paris, he often heard Xu Chaomu mention her. At that time, Xu Chaomu would frequently tell him, ¡°Weiwei is my best friend, I miss her so much¡­¡± Over time, he had come to understand that Xu Chaomu and Yu Weiwei shared a deep friendship. He hadn¡¯t expected that this research institute was actually owned by this girl called ¡°Yu Weiwei.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the situation,¡± Xu Chaomu said, urgency still apparent in her eyes. She was anxious, pacing around helplessly. She didn¡¯t anticipate running into Nie Chenglang¡ªJust in time, she wouldn¡¯t need to look for Li Beiting. ¡°I understand,¡± Nie Chenglang nodded. ¡°Chenglang, why are you passing by here? Aren¡¯t you busy?¡± Xu Chaomu was worried about holding him up. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I had to meet a client, and I¡¯ve just finished with that.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re busy, you should get back to the company.¡± ¡°No matter, let me take a look,¡± Nie Chenglang said indifferently. After speaking, Nie Chenglang walked through the crowd alone towards the institute¡¯s main entrance. ¡°Chenglang!¡± Xu Chaomu quickly grabbed his sleeve, her expression tense. With more men up ahead, she feared that Nie Chenglang would be at a disadvantage on his own. The group of men might not lay a hand on her, a woman, but it was uncertain what would happen if Nie Chenglang confronted them. Xu Chaomu stood anxiously at the entrance of the research institute alongside Nie Chenglang. The security guards saw Xu Chaomu again, and this time, there was an additional man beside this young woman! Did you call for help so quickly? The security guard wanted to force them away and walked past the security line to approach them, ¡°What are you doing here again? I told you to leave early!¡± Nie Chenglang stood before them, his expression cold and indifferent. ¡°What happened?¡± Nie Chenglang asked. Xu Chaomu hid behind Nie Chenglang, feeling a little frightened. It wasn¡¯t that she was cowardly, but because she was pregnant with a baby, and she wanted her baby to be born safely and soundly. This was her and Shen Chi¡¯s first child. At that moment, her heart was thumping wildly. ¡°This is none of your business, leave now!¡± The security guard said without any facial expression, his attitude very unpleasant. ¡°Move aside!¡± Nie Chenglang slightly lifted his eyes, a chilly glance enough to make everyone¡¯s heart tremble. The two words he spoke lightly carried a significant deterrence. ¡°From now on, no one is allowed to enter!¡± The security guard declared arrogantly. They stood in front of the main entrance, behind a security line. ¡°Chaomu, wait for me outside,¡± Nie Chenglang said as he let go of Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand, speaking to her softly. His voice was always so gentle when he spoke to her, like cherry blossoms gently falling with the March breeze. Xu Chaomu was still gripping his sleeve; she felt uneasy. After all, Nie Chenglang didn¡¯t know Yu Weiwei, and it could be very dangerous for him to go up there rashly. ¡°Wait for me.¡± He patted her hand gently again. Before Xu Chaomu could react, the two security guards stretched the security line, ¡°Move back, move back.¡± Nie Chenglang let go of Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand, pushed past the security guards, and swiftly started heading upstairs! ¡°Chenglang!¡± Xu Chaomu called out anxiously from behind. The security guards almost fell down, unsteady on their feet. Seeing Xu Chaomu also trying to come in, they stopped her. Xu Chaomu stomped her feet anxiously; Nie Chenglang was upstairs alone, and she knew he would be at a disadvantage, worry evident in her eyes. Nie Chenglang directly made his way upstairs; the guards didn¡¯t dare to follow as they were also afraid of the group upstairs. Just as Nie Chenglang reached the stairwell, a loud ¡°clang¡± noise came from above, as if something had been smashed to pieces again! Searching for the source of the noise, Nie Chenglang¡¯s sharp gaze swept around. Finally, he climbed the stairs and saw several burly men standing at the entrance of an office. Outside the door, there were broken ceramic pieces, glass fragments, and wood chips! The scene was a mess, unbearable to look at. The air was also mixed with all kinds of smells, the scent of cigarettes, perfume, air freshener¡­ Nie Chenglang furrowed his brows and walked to the entrance of the office. The group quickly noticed Nie Chenglang. A man immediately approached and without saying a word, swung a punch at him, ¡°Damn it, you even dared to call for help!¡± Nie Chenglang moved swiftly, caught the man¡¯s fist, and kicked out, hitting the man in the stomach! The man hadn¡¯t anticipated that this seemingly refined man would know how to fight! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Completely unguarded, the man screamed out in pain from Nie Chenglang¡¯s kick, as the other men immediately rushed forward to help. Nie Chenglang knew he couldn¡¯t beat so many people alone, and he suddenly caught sight of a dagger in one man¡¯s pocket! His gaze sharpened, realizing that this group was all armed with weapons. He moved quickly forward, grabbed the man¡¯s arm, threw it back, and with lightning speed pulled the dagger out of his pocket! The next second, before anyone could react, he pinned the man down with one hand and held the dagger to his throat with the other! Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Chapter 539: No One is Leaving Today Chapter 539: Chapter 539: No One is Leaving Today ¡°Everybody back off!¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s voice was cold as he addressed everyone. At this command, those who were eager to act didn¡¯t dare to make a move. Several men exchanged glances and stepped back a few paces. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, let our third brother go!¡± one of the men growled menacingly. So, it was the third brother? Nie Chenglang sneered. The blade was pressed against this third brother¡¯s neck, its sharp gleam bursting out, dazzling and blinding. Nie Chenglang gripped the dagger¡¯s handle tightly, not daring to relax. His sharp gaze swept over the group of men as he dragged the man in his hand toward the office area. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Unexpectedly, there was another person in the office who ran out quickly, only to find Nie Chenglang seizing their third brother. His fierce eyes sunk for a moment before he went back into the office. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid, let me go,¡± a woman¡¯s voice said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that we could talk this through?¡± ¡°Talk this through? Your people have a knife to my brother¡¯s neck, and I¡¯m supposed to talk nicely?¡± The man was fierce as a devil as he said this, dragging Yu Weiwei out of the office. Nie Chenglang had heard Xu Chaomu mention Yu Weiwei numerous times but was seeing her for the first time. This girl was not what he had expected, tall and slender with stubborn, large eyes, and slightly curled, long hair draped over her shoulders. Even faced with several men, her expression showed no panic; instead, she seemed even more composed. Previously, Nie Chenglang often listened to Xu Chaomu talk about Yu Weiwei; he had assumed she was like the girl next door, playful, laughable, and mischievous. But, that wasn¡¯t the case upon meeting her today. Yu Weiwei was somewhat surprised to see Nie Chenglang; she didn¡¯t recognize the man before her. She looked at Nie Chenglang, her large twinkling eyes as if they could speak. ¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend. If you have something to say, say it to me and let her go,¡± Nie Chenglang spoke firmly, giving Yu Weiwei a knowing look. Yu Weiwei caught his signal and remained silent. She was not quite sure who this man was, probably a friend of Xu Chaomu? ¡°Boyfriend?¡± The man holding Yu Weiwei took a puff of his cigarette, his demeanor becoming much more relaxed, ¡°Are you going to take care of this woman¡¯s debt?¡± ¡°First, tell me how much she owes you and how she came to owe it,¡± Nie Chenglang said indifferently. He still had not grasped the full story and needed to understand first. ¡°Sixty-five million, how are you going to repay it?¡± the man scoffed. ¡°How could she owe you so much money?¡± Nie Chenglang frowned, raising his voice as he demanded again! ¡°They tampered with the contract!¡± Yu Weiwei bit her lip and spoke first. ¡°Doll, tampered with the contract? That¡¯s a serious accusation, one we can¡¯t afford. Look at the black and white here, and your own signature. Any issues?¡± the man scoffed harder. Nie Chenglang¡¯s gaze deepened; he often heard Xu Chaomu mention Yu Weiwei and knew she was a good-natured, self-reliant girl. He believed she wouldn¡¯t owe such an amount. ¡°Not at all!¡± Yu Weiwei denied firmly, ¡°I signed a loan agreement with Jing¡¯s Bank for five million and promised to pay it off within five years. I don¡¯t know how and when this contract got into the hands of usurers, turning it into sixty-five million!¡± ¡°Still not admitting it? Didn¡¯t we just settle the account? The principal of five million plus one year of interest totals sixty-five million. Any mistakes there? Want to calculate it again?¡± ¡°Interest doesn¡¯t work like that!¡± Yu Weiwei contended strongly! Nie Chenglang¡¯s brow was tightly knit; he was beginning to understand. It appeared that Yu Weiwei¡¯s loan contract with a private bank somehow ended up in the hands of loan sharks, turning a five million principal into sixty-five million! ¡°Not like that?¡± The man¡¯s face instantly darkened, a vicious look in his eyes as one hand clutched Yu Weiwei¡¯s throat! ¡°I¡¯ll call the person in charge at Jing¡¯s Bank!¡± Yu Weiwei struggled, her cheeks flushed red. ¡°Make a phone call? This contract is in our hands now, and Jing¡¯s has already written you off!¡± the man harshly warned her! ¡°Who sold the contract to you?¡± Yu Weiwei stared at them coldly. ¡°Here¡¯s the contract, black on white. Say a few nice words to us, or kneel down and beg, and maybe we¡¯ll give you a few days¡¯ extension. Doll, don¡¯t be so stubborn.¡± ¡°Spit on that, don¡¯t even think about it! I¡¯m definitely going to find out what¡¯s going on here!¡± Yu Weiwei was defiant. ¡°Bro, why bother talking nonsense with her, isn¡¯t her boyfriend right here? I¡¯ve actually got a good idea¡­¡± A small man with thieving eyes winked at this ¡°bro¡±, his face leering. ¡°Hmm?¡± The bro gave a cold snort, lifting his eyes in an amused manner. ¡°This babe isn¡¯t half bad-looking, right? What if we take her right in front of her boyfriend? Wouldn¡¯t that be thrilling?¡± The man burst into loud laughter. Yu Weiwei¡¯s face instantly changed as anger blazed in her eyes, as if flames were burning, turning her eyes bright red. Even though Nie Chenglang had no real connection with Yu Weiwei, he too was enraged upon hearing such words. The hand gripping the dagger ¡°accidentally¡± cut the man¡¯s neck. Blood immediately began to stream down the rough neck, and although the cut was small, it quickly stained his collar red! ¡°All of you back off, if you dare touch a hair on Weiwei, I¡¯ll let him die right in front of you!¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s voice was icy. Any man couldn¡¯t bear to tolerate such scum! The third brother felt a chill on his neck and immediately smelled the blood, his legs starting to tremble. Although they held Yu Weiwei captive, his life was now in Nie Chenglang¡¯s hands! As Nie Chenglang said this, the previously talkative small man shut his mouth. At that moment, the surroundings were so quiet that you could hear the chatter from the people downstairs. Only the man who was holding Yu Weiwei sneered contemptuously, laughing unrestrainedly. ¡°Threatening me? You¡¯ve got guts. If you dare touch my brother, I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll let this woman accompany him in death!¡± ¡°Let Weiwei go, if you have anything to say, say it to me!¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s tone was harsh, his forehead furrowed. The air now carried a stronger scent of blood, growing more odious by the moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Nie Chenglang¡¯s penetrating eyes fixed on the man, not relaxing his vigilance for an instant. The man still had his hand clutched around Yu Weiwei¡¯s throat, making her breathing difficult as she gritted her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, get out of here,¡± Yu Weiwei said to Nie Chenglang. She still didn¡¯t know the name of the man who came to her rescue, and she was not about to let a stranger risk himself for her. ¡°Oh, such a picture of marital affection,¡± the man said sarcastically, casting glances at Yu Weiwei and Nie Chenglang, ¡°It¡¯s a pity I have to tell you, today nobody gets to leave!¡± Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Chapter 540: Struck Yu Weiweis Arm Chapter 540: Chapter 540: Struck Yu Weiwei¡¯s Arm ¡°What do you want?¡± Yu Weiwei turned her head and gave the man a cold glare. ¡°Still the same few options, first, repay the money on the spot; second, beg for mercy from us, kowtow, and you get one more day for each kowtow; third, keep the brothers company for a few nights, sleep once and you get a two-day extension. How about it, a good deal, right?¡± The man was smug, gleaming cunningly through his squinty eyes as he took another drag of his cigarette. ¡°My answer is still the same, I can¡¯t pay back this money right now, but if you want money I don¡¯t have any, if you want my life I have only one, make your choice!¡± Yu Weiwei sneered. ¡°You really have guts.¡± The man¡¯s smile disappeared, and his eyes showed his brutal nature, ¡°Someone, smash the glass of her office!¡± Upon hearing this, a man rubbed his hands in anticipation, ready to come over and start smashing. ¡°Everyone, freeze!¡± Nie Chenglang shouted, ¡°Anyone who dares to smash anything here will have to deal with my knife, which doesn¡¯t have eyes!¡± After speaking, the blade pressed even closer to Lao San¡¯s throat, blood still flowing, and Lao San winced in pain. ¡°Boss, boss, don¡¯t waste words with him, negotiate terms!¡± Lao San couldn¡¯t hold on any longer; the pain was killing him. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s written here in black and white; you don¡¯t want to repay the money and still want to reach for the sky?¡± the man holding Yu Weiwei said disdainfully. ¡°I will repay these 65 million, let Weiwei go first!¡± Nie Chenglang said in a stern voice. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Yu Weiwei shouted loudly. How could she allow a stranger to repay such a huge debt for her? Besides, there was something wrong with this contract. Agitated, Yu Weiwei¡¯s face turned even redder, and her eyes sparkled with hostility. Now that they had the contract in their hands, she wanted to snatch it back! ¡°I¡¯m telling you, kid, do you think 65 million is just 6,500? You say you can get it just like that?¡± The man roared at Nie Chenglang brazenly. The voice was so loud, it made the window glass shake. ¡°When I say I can get it, I definitely can! Let Weiwei go!¡± Nie Chenglang also shouted coldly, his presence completely overpowering the other side. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t waste time talking, have him transfer the money!¡± Lao San couldn¡¯t bear the pain any longer; he spoke first. The boss took his time and smoked two more puffs: ¡°Fine, kid, transfer 65 million within five minutes, and I¡¯ll let the girl go. Or else¡­¡± He paused, then continued: ¡°Or else, I¡¯ll make things ugly for this woman!¡± ¡°Leave this place.¡± Yu Weiwei looked at Nie Chenglang, speaking with righteous indignation, ¡°I don¡¯t owe them money, and there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to give a bunch of thugs a huge sum of money for no reason!¡± ¡°The girl sure is tough.¡± The man laughed loudly, ¡°Alright, then have your boyfriend leave, and I will ¡®negotiate¡¯ with just you two.¡± As he said the last two words, the man¡¯s lecherous eyes gleamed even more. ¡°Weiwei, you go first, I¡¯ll stay behind.¡± Nie Chenglang would certainly not compromise. Yu Weiwei was very anxious; she still didn¡¯t know the name of this man. But he somehow knew her name, which meant he must have heard of her. ¡°Stop dawdling, now¡¯s not the time for lovey-dovey talk!¡± the man snapped coldly. Yu Weiwei¡¯s neck was being choked, and she felt her strength being sapped from her. Suddenly, seizing the moment when the man was smoking with one hand, she lifted her foot, clad in high heels, and kicked! The kick landed on the man¡¯s most vulnerable spot! ¡°Ow¡­¡± The man immediately screamed like a slaughtered pig, his face color changing on the spot. The contract was in his hand, and Yu Weiwei quickly reached to grab it! ¡°Boss!¡± The other lackeys all widened their eyes and yelled out. Yu Weiwei swiftly snatched the contract from the man¡¯s hand and kicked again, this time hitting his stomach. Nie Chenglang quickly let go of the hostage in his hand and came to help Yu Weiwei. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs, get out of here!¡± He grabbed Yu Weiwei¡¯s hand, his face urgent. ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Weiwei nodded forcefully, clutching Nie Chenglang¡¯s large hand. Now that she had the contract, she had to speak with the bank! ¡°Catch her!¡± The several men were not easily shaken off; one of them pulled a dagger from his pocket and swung it wildly. They thought Yu Weiwei, being a girl, was powerless, and the knife struck her arm perfectly without deviation! ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Weiwei screamed in pain, her face turning pale. ¡°Are you okay? Let¡¯s get down there first!¡± Nie Chenglang glanced at her and immediately shielded Yu Weiwei with his body, guarding her as they ran down the stairs. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Yu Weiwei covered the wound with her other hand, following Nie Chenglang as they ran downstairs. Ever since these people had come to the institute, they had been watching her, and she hadn¡¯t had a chance to escape. If it weren¡¯t for Xu Chaomu and this man coming over, she might have¡­ she didn¡¯t even want to think what could have happened. As they reached the stairwell, Yu Weiwei twisted her ankle. Biting her teeth, she simply discarded her shoes, and barefoot, continued at Nie Chenglang¡¯s side. Her beige dress was stained with large patches of blood, at that moment looking chilling to behold. Her arm throbbed with pain, but Yu Weiwei clenched her teeth hard, not making a sound. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s okay.¡± Nie Chenglang reassured her softly. The two continued running, from upstairs to the first floor. The group of men were in hot pursuit, but as they saw them reaching the bottom floor, they didn¡¯t dare continue the chase. ¡°Boss, what do we do? They¡¯ve run downstairs, do we chase them?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to chase, let¡¯s withdraw!¡± The man waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s daytime now, no use chasing. If the cops show up later, we¡¯ll be the ones in trouble!¡± ¡°Big brother, what about the contract?¡± ¡°Are you brain-dead? We¡¯re paid to do a job, and once it¡¯s done, we leave. What¡¯s with all the fuss!¡± The man barked. ¡°Yes, yes, got too into the role.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get moving!¡± With that, the men headed toward another emergency exit from the front of the office. The floor was covered in blood, each drop that had fallen from Yu Weiwei¡¯s slit wrist was like a blooming red rose, shocking to see, as if the air itself carried the scent of blood. Everywhere was a mess, the institute had been smashed to pieces. Soon, Nie Chenglang took Yu Weiwei down the stairs, and the men also left through the passageway! Just a moment ago, the office entrance was noisy and tense, but now it suddenly fell silent, not a sound to be heard. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Downstairs, there were still many onlookers, the crowd not dispersed in the slightest, still abuzz. Xu Chaomu had called Shen Chi, the moment Nie Chenglang went upstairs. Shen Chi was in the office discussing matters with Xiao Mo when he saw the call from Xu Chaomu, and picked up. ¡°Mumu.¡± ¡°Are you free right now?¡± Xu Chaomu was frantic, nearly stamping her feet in anxiety on the spot. Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Chapter 541: Never Think of Coming Back Chapter 541: Chapter 541: Never Think of Coming Back ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Chi heard the urgency in Xu Chaomu¡¯s tone and deepened his voice. ¡°I¡¯m at Weiwei¡¯s research institute.¡± ¡°Hmm, take your time.¡± ¡°Weiwei has run into a bit of trouble, I wanted to call Li Beiting, but I don¡¯t have his number, so I¡¯m calling you. Can you come over?¡± Xu Chaomu knew Shen Chi was very busy, and his work was pressing. This was Yu Weiwei¡¯s issue, and it seemed inappropriate to call him in any case. ¡°Where are you?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°I¡¯m outside her research institute.¡± ¡°Find a shady spot to stand and don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Having said that, without waiting for Xu Chaomu to say anything else, Shen Chi hung up the phone. ¡°Shen Chi, Shen Chi¡­¡± Xu Chaomu anxiously called out his name. But Shen Chi had already hung up. She paced back and forth outside the research institute, her anxiety doing her no good. To make matters worse, the crowd outside was noisy, their clamors unending and filled with unpleasant words that only added to Xu Chaomu¡¯s frustration. Furthermore, the summer sun was scorching her skin, and she was already drenched in sweat without a moment to even wipe it off. Her eyelids kept twitching. ¡°Nothing can go wrong, neither Chenglang nor Weiwei can run into trouble,¡± she silently prayed. For a long while, there was no activity from the institute, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart raced even more. She kept peering into the research institute, looking for any sign of motion. A few security guards paced back and forth at the entrance, and as noontime approached, the weather grew hotter, and many people slowly dispersed. As soon as Shen Chi hung up Xu Chaomu¡¯s call, he grabbed his car keys and headed outside of the CEO¡¯s office! ¡°President Shen, where are you going?¡± Xiao Mo hurriedly followed him. ¡°Something came up!¡± Without looking back, Shen Chi left the office and took the VIP elevator down. Xiao Mo had just heard Shen Chi mention ¡°Mumu,¡± and he knew that only Xu Chaomu¡¯s affairs could affect Shen Chi like this. He shrugged his shoulders, thinking, ¡®What is known as a woman¡¯s allure causing trouble.¡¯ Shen Chi didn¡¯t even call his driver; he went to the garage to get the car out himself! He started his Maybach and sped out of Shen Group. Yu Weiwei ran into some trouble? Xu Chaomu¡¯s first reaction was to call Li Beiting, well, that thought was understandable. It only took fifteen minutes to drive from Shen Group to Sunshine Institute at increased speed. Shen Chi called Li Beiting on the way, but to his surprise, the call wasn¡¯t answered the first time. He frowned and called again, still no answer. What was the matter with Li Beiting? Shen Chi called a third time, trying to be patient, and finally, just as his patience was nearly spent, the call connected! ¡°Why did it take you so long to answer the phone?¡± Shen Chi said in a steady voice, slightly displeased. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Beiting replied indifferently. ¡°I heard from Xu Chaomu that something happened at Yu Weiwei¡¯s research institute.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it,¡± Beiting¡¯s voice remained calm. ¡°You know?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m aware.¡± ¡°So, where are you now?¡± ¡°At home.¡± ¡°What exactly happened at the institute?¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Beiting¡¯s voice carried no emotion, like the calm surface of a lake, undisturbed. Without waiting for Shen Chi to ask anything more, Beiting hung up first. This was the first time that Shen Chi had been hung up on by Li Beiting for no reason; Shen Chi was furious, almost throwing his phone onto the passenger seat! A chill settled on his face. What on earth was going on? Since Beiting knew about it, why wasn¡¯t he at the institute?! He was clearly smitten with Yu Weiwei, unable to get her out of his mind, and now when she was in trouble and it was his chance to show up, he was instead behaving like a turtle retracting its head?! The more Shen Chi thought about it, the angrier he got, and with a sneer, he stepped on the gas pedal. If it weren¡¯t for Xu Chaomu¡¯s call, he would not want to get involved in this! After hanging up, Beiting threw his phone on the sofa as well. He was indeed at home. But it wasn¡¯t just him in the living room; his parents were also there. ¡°Whose call was that?¡± His father asked with a stern face. ¡°Achi,¡± Beiting leaned back on the couch with a tired look. His father, hearing it was Shen Chi, didn¡¯t grow too suspicious. ¡°Beiting, you seem tired. Why don¡¯t you go back and get some more sleep?¡± Beiting¡¯s mother suggested. Beiting said nothing, and the atmosphere in the living room grew cold. The air conditioning blew cold air around, as if frosting the air. ¡°Leave me alone, I want to be alone,¡± Beiting spoke irritably. His tone was relatively polite, after all, they were his parents. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll leave, but don¡¯t even think about going to the institute to see that woman,¡± Beiting¡¯s father said coldly. ¡°Do you think I can see her?¡± Beiting scoffed. That morning, just as the trouble at the institute started, he was informed. At that time, he was still at home, hurriedly getting dressed to leave when his parents blocked him. As the saying goes, bad news travels fast, and Yu Weiwei also happened to be Beiting¡¯s ex-girlfriend. Soon, Beiting¡¯s parents were aware of the situation. They sent people to block the door, not allowing Beiting to go out. Beiting argued with reason, and his parents casually warned him, ¡°If you want to keep things from escalating, stay at home; otherwise, we will make that woman regret it.¡± Just like that, Beiting was unable to leave, standing off against his parents all the time. ¡°Beiting, do you still have feelings for that woman?¡± Beiting¡¯s parents hadn¡¯t left and were asking him. ¡°That¡¯s between me and her. Can you please not interfere!¡± Beiting exploded in anger, grabbing the couch with hands so tense the veins stood out. The sound of a smashing ashtray could be heard on the floor, indenting a chunk into it! Beiting¡¯s parents were immediately stunned; they had never expected Beiting to lose his temper over Yu Weiwei. The living room fell into silence. After a while, Beiting¡¯s father, his voice deep, stared intently at Beiting. ¡°Beiting, when you broke up with that woman, I told you, if you got back with her, I¡¯d make her parents leave C City. Sitting up straight, with a solemn expression, he warned Beiting, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll add one more thing: if you get back with her, I¡¯ll make her pack her bags and leave C City, never to return!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why do you have to interfere between me and Weiwei?¡± Beiting was furious, hands gripping the sofa, his knuckles bulging. ¡°We¡¯ve said what we had to; you bear the consequences!¡± Beiting¡¯s father was resolute. Beiting¡¯s mother added softly, ¡°Some consequences, you might bear, but she might not.¡± ¡°Think about it yourself!¡± With that, Beiting¡¯s father stood up, ready to leave the living room. Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Chapter 542: Love, Getting Further and Further Away Chapter 542: Chapter 542: Love, Getting Further and Further Away Li¡¯s father left the living room immediately, leaving only Li Beiting and his mother in the now desolate space. Li¡¯s mother walked over to Li Beiting, her gaze filled with tenderness, yet also laced with decisiveness. ¡°Beiting, remember, you are set to be engaged to Feifei.¡± After dropping this remark, Li Beiting¡¯s mother also left the living room. Now, only Li Beiting was left, sitting on the sofa by himself¡­ Time ticked away, second by second, and with each passing moment, Li Beiting¡¯s agony intensified. He was fully aware that there was trouble at the institute, fully aware that she was in danger, yet he couldn¡¯t even step out of the living room¡­ He knew his father¡¯s tactics all too well, the man who was once the cold-faced god of the underworld, who later retired and established his own company. Although he had retired from that life, his father¡¯s intrinsic ruthless streak remained, and he was a man of his word. Over the past few years, Yu Weiwei¡¯s family had managed to stay out of harm¡¯s way, and Yu Weiwei¡¯s Sunshine Institute had continued on, precisely because he had clearly stated his position. By breaking off contact with Yu Weiwei, his father refrained from causing her any trouble. He dared not gamble with Yu Weiwei¡¯s life, her safety, and her future¡­ Even if their love grew more distant by the day, so far that one day it might vanish entirely, he wouldn¡¯t risk Yu Weiwei taking any chances. Almost like a smog of gunpowder, the tension lingered between him and his father¡­ His heart ached profoundly at that moment, as if millions of ants were gnawing at his chest. Tearing, gnawing¡­ his heart was slowly becoming fragmented. Quarter of an hour later, Shen Chi arrived at the Sunshine Institute! The fiery sun hung midair, its dazzling rays particularly blinding. Shen Chi hit the brakes and parked the car in the institute¡¯s lot. He got out, removed his sunglasses, and walked towards the institute¡¯s main gate by himself! Outside the gate, a crowd had gathered, a mess of colors at first glance. Shen Chi frowned slightly and strode forward with his long legs. His eyes, sharp as obsidian, scanned the crowd, searching for Xu Chaomu¡¯s figure! And indeed, he spotted Xu Chaomu! She just wouldn¡¯t listen to him and stay in the shade! Annoyed, Shen Chi quickened his pace and headed towards Xu Chaomu. Once he reached her, he grabbed her arm and dragged her beneath the shade of a billboard outside the institute. He even stretched out his broad palm to shield her head from the sun. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ you¡¯ve come¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s anxious heart finally settled as she moved closer to him. It seemed as though with him by her side, nothing was insurmountable. So often, he was the hero in her mind, the person she admired most since childhood. ¡°Xu Chaomu, can¡¯t you be obedient for once? I told you to stay in the shade!¡± Shen Chi raised his voice, and his sharp eyes fixed firmly on her. Her fear mounted when he raised his voice even slightly. She hung her head low, not daring to meet his eyes. ¡°I forgot¡­¡± ¡°Have you ever remembered anything I¡¯ve told you?!¡± Shen Chi continued to scold. ¡°I do remember¡­¡± Xu Chaomu muttered softly, ¡°you¡¯ve said not to pity our mother and son¡­¡± ¡°What are you mumbling about?! You remember that of all things!¡± Shen Chi was half mad with her. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me, it makes me upset,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted, slightly displeased. ¡°I really can¡¯t with you.¡± Shen Chi sighed in resignation. As he spoke, he pulled her closer to his side, mindful to keep her out of even a sliver of sunlight. Her delicate skin couldn¡¯t bear the harsh sun; she might not care, but he did. After ensuring she was safely under cover, some within the crowd began to look over at them, their expressions complex. To them, Xu Chaomu had just brought one man over, and now she had brought another. She didn¡¯t seem to be a woman of propriety. In their gazes was disdain, curiosity, contempt, scorn¡­ Yet, all those looks were repelled by Shen Chi¡¯s icy, knife-sharp glare! This cold sweep made everyone nearby bow their heads, no longer daring to stare in their direction. Only then did Shen Chi wrap his arm around Xu Chaomu¡¯s waist, his expression fiercely protective. ¡°What happened, tell me slowly.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head repeatedly, ¡°I went upstairs, but there were several burly guys up there, very aggressive. They wouldn¡¯t let me go further, so I had to come back down.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Then¡­ when I came down, I ran into a friend, and¡­ he went up to help¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice grew softer. Towards the end, her voice was so low that she could barely hear herself. ¡°A friend?¡± Shen Chi furrowed his brows, ¡°Who?¡± Xu Chaomu knew he would ask, she avoided his gaze, stammering, ¡°Chenglang¡­¡± Shen Chi hadn¡¯t expected Nie Chenglang to still be around, he said calmly, ¡°It seems then, that my coming here was unnecessary.¡± Xu Chaomu clutched the hem of his clothes, fearing he would leave: ¡°He just happened to be passing by, I didn¡¯t call him.¡± ¡°Just happened? What a coincidence.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face showed disdain. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, forget it.¡± Xu Chaomu let go and turned away. She had called him for help, not to provoke his jealousy. This man, Lou Yanli had praised him for his generous heart. But what generosity? He was clearly petty! So petty, pettier than the eye of a needle! Even pettier! ¡°Alright, so what happened next?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°What next? After Chenglang went up, I just waited here,¡± Xu Chaomu replied irritably. ¡°Nie Chenglang and Yu Weiwei?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, they haven¡¯t come down yet.¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head. Shen Chi had a good idea of the situation. He grabbed Xu Chaomu¡¯s arm and pulled her back under the shade of the billboard. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go and check.¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming with you!¡± Xu Chaomu clung to his arm, refusing to let go. With Shen Chi by her side, it felt like there was nothing to fear¡­ ¡°What can you do if you come along? Fight, or hurl insults? Stay put and don¡¯t wander off!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes flashed with warning as he spoke sternly to her. ¡°You! You¡¯re bullying me!¡± Xu Chaomu protested. ¡°Enough. Stand here, and don¡¯t move. If I come out and can¡¯t see you, beware of me breaking your legs when we get home!¡± With that, Shen Chi didn¡¯t look back and strode into the institute! The security guards were still there and, seeing Shen Chi approach, they reached out to block him. ¡°Move aside!¡± Shen Chi barked coldly, paying no mind to the guards. With a forceful push, he continued on his way into the hall. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Inside, the hall was in disarray, as if it had been raided. ¡°You can¡¯t go in¡­¡± A security guard rushed over, trying to pull Shen Chi back. With a punch, Shen Chi struck the guard on the shoulder. The man howled in pain and dared not bar his path any longer. Once inside, Xu Chaomu found it impossible to just stand by. She hurried towards the main entrance of the institute. Outside, under the scorching sun, she stood on tiptoes, anxiety written across her forehead as she didn¡¯t even bother to wipe away the sweat. Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Chapter 543: Xu Chaomu, The Former Fiancé Chapter 543: Chapter 543: Xu Chaomu, The Former Fianc¨¦ She kept peering inside and saw Shen Chi go in, but in just the blink of an eye, Shen Chi had gone upstairs. Xu Chaomu was biting her teeth, anxiously waiting outside, waiting¡­ In the institute, after Nie Chenglang and Yu Weiwei came downstairs, Nie Chenglang quickly took Yu Weiwei to a restroom. The cut was very deep, and Yu Weiwei¡¯s right arm wound had been bleeding continuously! Yet Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t utter a sound, biting her lower lip tightly, not saying a word. Sweat the size of soybeans had appeared on her forehead, the wound really hurt. Her sweat dampened the stray hairs on her forehead, her back was all in cold sweat, and her dress was soaked through. Blood dripped onto the floor, leaving a trail of vivid red marks that were startling to see. Yu Weiwei¡¯s beige dress was stained with blood, as if blossoms had bloomed one after another on this solid-colored garment. ¡°Weiwei, does it hurt a lot?¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s tone was full of concern as he pulled her, leading her to the restroom, wanting to stop her bleeding first! ¡°Sir, you haven¡¯t told me your name.¡± Yu Weiwei asked, blinking. ¡°Nie Chenglang.¡± Nie Chenglang said lightly, his face void of expression. He thought that Xu Chaomu should have mentioned him to Yu Weiwei. He needed only hint a little, and Yu Weiwei would definitely know. Indeed, a hint of surprise emerged in Yu Weiwei¡¯s eyes, which then turned to nonchalance. Nie Chenglang? Xu Chaomu¡¯s former fianc¨¦? The father of the child currently in Xu Chaomu¡¯s stomach? Yu Weiwei¡¯s mind quickly connected each piece of information, her thoughts racing. She looked up again at this man, who was not very different from what she had imagined, young and handsome, tall and dashing. Just that, this man was very gentle, so tender that he seemed like a completely different person from just moments ago. Just now, when Nie Chenglang confronted those men, even she had been intimidated. ¡°You¡¯ve lost so much blood.¡± Nie Chenglang frowned deeply, his face full of worry. He turned on the tap, and cold water gushed out. He then brought her over to the sink, bowed his head, and patiently soaked a square cloth under the running water. As soon as the cloth was wet, he quickly wiped off the bloodstains on her arm. ¡°I can do it myself¡­ Mr. Nie.¡± Yu Weiwei lowered her eyelids, somewhat embarrassed, trying to withdraw her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Nie Chenglang said indifferently. He was extremely serious when treating the wound, leaning close to Yu Weiwei, bending his waist, and pressing the cloth to her wound. The bleeding was profuse, pressing like this could stop the blood for now. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Nie,¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite with me.¡± Nie Chenglang didn¡¯t look up, still cleaning the bloodstains on her arm. He was diligent, and soon, the bloodstains on her arm were almost completely wiped away. When he grabbed her arm, Yu Weiwei tried to pull her hand back several times. But every time, Nie Chenglang would hold on to her even more firmly. Helpless, Yu Weiwei had to give up. ¡°Going out like this, won¡¯t I scare others?¡± Yu Weiwei smiled. ¡°Just now you would have, but not now,¡± Nie Chenglang also smiled. At this moment, he was pressing one hand against her wound and had cleaned the blood off her hand with the other. Just now, her wound was indeed shocking; if Xu Chaomu had seen it, who knows how heartbroken she would have been. However, when Nie Chenglang was bandaging Yu Weiwei, he was a bit impatient and accidentally made a small cut on his right thumb. ¡°Mr. Nie, your finger is bleeding,¡± Yu Weiwei said worriedly. Nie Chenglang glanced at it, indeed it was bleeding, but he didn¡¯t take the minor injury seriously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious,¡± Nie Chenglang said lightly, ¡°just call me Chenglang.¡± Yu Weiwei fell silent, observing Nie Chenglang, sizing up the man before her. Different from just a moment ago, now, this man exuded a gentle air, like a spring breeze or willow branches swaying subtly. He was close to her, and she could smell a faint scent of green tea from him, unobtrusive, yet fresh and pleasant. The tap water wiped onto her arm brought waves of coolness that slowly eased the pain. ¡°Mr. Nie¡­¡± ¡°Call me Chenglang.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yu Weiwei felt a bit embarrassed, ¡°Chenglang, it¡¯s fine if I press on it, you should take care of the cut on your finger as well.¡± After speaking, Yu Weiwei freed one hand to press on the wound beneath the cloth. ¡°We need to get to the hospital quickly,¡± Nie Chenglang said, frowning, not at all concerned about his own wound. His small wound was nothing; just a bandage would suffice. Yu Weiwei, on the other hand, had a deep wound that needed immediate medical attention. ¡°Nie¡­ Chenglang, you go ahead with your things, I can manage on my own,¡± Yu Weiwei said to Nie Chenglang. Although she was an andrologist, at the end of the day, she was still a doctor; this issue was not a big deal. It just¡­ hurt a bit. Nie Chenglang saw that she was still holding that contract under her arm, which made it very inconvenient for her to move; how could he possibly let her stay here alone? ¡°Let¡¯s head to the hospital right now.¡± Nie Chenglang said decisively, closing the tap and helping Yu Weiwei walk out of the restroom. ¡°I¡­ really am fine¡­¡± Yu Weiwei felt a bit awkward. There was a complicated emotion in her eyes. Although Nie Chenglang had been thoroughly good, helping her all this while, she still felt that something was amiss; after all, Nie Chenglang was Xu Chaomu¡¯s former fianc¨¦. It wasn¡¯t quite right for her to be so close to Nie Chenglang¡­ ¡°Such a deep wound,¡± Nie Chenglang said, furrowing his brows. ¡°Chenglang¡­¡± Yu Weiwei called his name, still not used to it, ¡°Is Chaomu still around?¡± ¡°She¡¯s outside.¡± Nie Chenglang supported her as they walked out of the restroom. When they came out, he looked around cautiously, fearing those men might suddenly appear again with knives! Fortunately, they were gone. Nie Chenglang¡¯s heart, which had been in suspense, finally relaxed, and he carefully guided Yu Weiwei towards the lobby¡¯s exit. Unexpectedly, no sooner had they walked far from the restroom than they saw a familiar figure coming in! Nie Chenglang took a closer look; the person wasn¡¯t anyone else, it was Shen Chi! Coincidentally, Shen Chi also saw them. His eyes narrowed, deep and icy, he glanced at Nie Chenglang and Yu Weiwei. ¡°President Shen,¡± Yu Weiwei called out. The casual sparkle in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes grew a bit more intense, though he didn¡¯t say a word. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yu Weiwei was completely different from five years ago, having changed a lot. Five years ago, upon seeing him, she would have done something silly like asking for an autograph. Now, she had learned to stand respectfully before him and courteously call out ¡°President Shen.¡± ¡°Is it serious?¡± Shen Chi asked indifferently. Yu Weiwei gently shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Nie Chenglang glanced at Shen Chi, and their eyes collided for a split second. After the collision, Nie Chenglang continued leading Yu Weiwei outside, his tone betraying no emotion: ¡°President Shen, I will take Weiwei to the hospital first.¡± Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Chapter 544: Dont Mess With Your Fourth Brother Chapter 544: Chapter 544: Don¡¯t Mess With Your Fourth Brother These two men were both impassive, one with a countenance as cold as ice, the other as gentle as water. As these two men brushed past each other, Yu Weiwei felt a powerful chill, as though even the summer air could freeze into ice in an instant! Shen Chi¡¯s presence was too imposing, merely standing there was enough to make Yu Weiwei shudder. She lowered her head, not daring to look at Shen Chi, although, she hadn¡¯t done anything to wrong him. At most, at most she had given Xu Chaomu a few magazines Not suitable for children. Nie Chenglang led Yu Weiwei out, and Shen Chi did not speak again. At the entrance, Xu Chaomu was the first to see Nie Chenglang and Yu Weiwei, her eyes bursting with surprise and delight! ¡°Weiwei, Chenglang!¡± At this moment, Xu Chaomu recklessly broke through the cordon and walked in! She was excited because they both had come out, but soon, she saw the wound on Yu Weiwei¡¯s arm. Yu Weiwei was seriously injured, her dress smeared with mottled bloodstains. ¡°Weiwei, are you okay? Is it serious? Does it hurt?¡± Xu Chaomu grabbed Yu Weiwei, hurriedly examining her wound. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine after we go to the hospital and treat it,¡± Yu Weiwei said with a smile to Xu Chaomu. Now calm and composed, having shed recklessness and impulsiveness, Yu Weiwei looked quite serene but a bit pale. Nie Chenglang glanced at Yu Weiwei, a trace of helplessness in his eyes. Clearly so badly hurt, yet insisting it¡¯s nothing. Her character was quite similar to Xu Chaomu¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Yu Weiwei nodded, not declining. After all, it wasn¡¯t quite proper for her to be alone with Nie Chenglang. Xu Chaomu and Nie Chenglang supported Yu Weiwei together, heading towards the entrance. As Yu Weiwei emerged, a wave of excitement surged through the crowd! ¡°Look, look, that woman has come out! She seems to be injured!¡± someone in the crowd whispered. ¡°What about those men? Weren¡¯t they in there to collect a debt? Why haven¡¯t they come out?¡± ¡°Could there have been a homicide?¡± ¡°Impossible, those men are not easy to deal with.¡± ¡°This woman looks seriously injured.¡± ¡°It appears so¡­¡± The people started chattering, with various gazes, sharp as arrows, shooting towards the trio. Curiosity, astonishment, contempt¡­ Nie Chenglang cast a cold glance ahead, and the people lowered their heads, no longer daring to be so overt. They consciously made way, retreating to the sides. ¡°Weiwei, take it slow,¡± Xu Chaomu supported Yu Weiwei, fearing she might get hurt again. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Yu Weiwei laughed. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury on the arm.¡± Xu Chaomu frowned, displeased, ¡°¡±Your dress is soaked red, that¡¯s not a minor injury.¡± She spoke the truth; looking down, she could see the bloodstains on Yu Weiwei¡¯s dress. Once out in the hall, sunlight shone on Yu Weiwei¡¯s light yellow dress, making the bloodstains even more glaring and striking. Without a parasol, Xu Chaomu used her arm to shield Yu Weiwei from the sunlight. ¡°Xu Chaomu, stop there!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s cold voice sounded from behind them, striding forward with an unfriendly tone. Was calling him here just to leave him hanging? Or maybe, to witness her flaunting affection with her ex-boyfriend?! At Shen Chi¡¯s command, Xu Chaomu shivered reflexively, halting in her tracks. She was very sensitive to his voice, especially when he was unhappy, it was as cold as an iceberg. She had only cared about Yu Weiwei just now and actually¡­ actually forgot about Shen Chi. It seemed¡­ not quite right¡­ It seemed¡­ she was the one who had asked him for help¡­ Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s face suddenly turned as colorful as a dye shop, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and purple, displaying countless shades. She couldn¡¯t leave, but staying didn¡¯t feel right either. However, Yu Weiwei laughed, releasing Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t irritate your Fourth Brother.¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s voice was very low because Nie Chenglang was still there, and the situation was somewhat awkward. At this moment, Xu Chaomu¡¯s most pressing thought was to leave quickly¡­ But her feet seemed glued to the ground, unable to move. Nie Chenglang also stopped in his tracks. He didn¡¯t turn around, but his eyes were filled with depth. Shen Chi strode forward, coming to stand beside Xu Chaomu. He was naturally much taller than her, and now, as he lowered his head, his bright and piercing eyes fell sharply upon Xu Chaomu¡¯s face. Xu Chaomu clenched her teeth, uneasily twisting her hands. ¡°Come back with me,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu wanted to say she needed to accompany Yu Weiwei to the hospital. ¡°Chaomu,¡± Nie Chenglang intervened calmly, ¡°I will take Weiwei to the hospital.¡± Xu Chaomu looked up, her eyes filled with gratitude as she gazed at Nie Chenglang. She knew he always considered her feelings. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t delay with the wound. We¡¯ll go ahead.¡± After speaking, Nie Chenglang didn¡¯t wait for Xu Chaomu to agree; he took Yu Weiwei and walked towards the parking lot outside the institute. ¡°Chenglang!¡± Xu Chaomu called out anxiously. She wanted to follow, but with such an imposing Buddha beside her, could she even leave? Nie Chenglang¡¯s Cayenne was parked not far from the institute¡¯s entrance. He helped Yu Weiwei over, quickly opened the car door, and assisted her into the passenger seat. Xu Chaomu wanted to chase after them, but Shen Chi extended his arm, blocking her path, so she had to give up. In the sunlight, Xu Chaomu¡¯s long eyelashes sparkled as she stood at the doorway, watching Nie Chenglang¡¯s car drive away¡­ Shen Chi was different, his deep and sharp eyes fixed on Xu Chaomu the entire time, looking down from above as if he was observing his prey. She couldn¡¯t hide the slightest expression or an unnatural glance on her face from his watchful eyes! ¡°Can¡¯t bear to let go?¡± Shen Chi blocked her, his voice slightly hoarse and cold, his face showing displeasure. By then, Nie Chenglang¡¯s Cayenne had long disappeared from view, nowhere to be seen! Xu Chaomu turned her head and lifted her eyelids to look at Shen Chi, ¡°What can¡¯t I bear to let go of? Weiwei is seriously hurt, I want to take care of her.¡± Shen Chi sneered, glancing at his own arm. The wound on his arm had already healed, but it still left a scar of a moderate length. ¡°When I was injured, where was your concern?¡± Xu Chaomu was indignant, ¡°Aren¡¯t you an ingrate? Did you forget how I bathed you when you were injured?!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice was a bit too loud, and as the surrounding crowd had not completely dispersed, they overheard her words and cast curious glances her way. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everyone¡¯s face held a look of sudden understanding, as if they all bore the words ¡°Got it.¡± When their gazes fell upon her, Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red. She wished she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into; it really was quite embarrassing. Stamping her feet in frustration, she pushed past Shen Chi and walked away on her own! ¡°Really¡­ so embarrassing,¡± she muttered under her breath, not looking up, with her bag on her back, she kept walking. Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Chapter 545: You are Shen Chis Woman Chapter 545: Chapter 545: You are Shen Chi¡¯s Woman The weather was particularly good today, the sun hung immobile in the sky, scorchingly baking the earth. Not a cloud in sight, the sky was a deep, deep blue. There was not a hint of wind around, the leaves were motionless, hanging their heads and drooping on the branches. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Shen Chi caught up to her and grabbed Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand. ¡°Just out for a walk,¡± Xu Chaomu replied irritably. They say women are the jealous ones, but clearly, men are just as prone to jealousy, and once they start, they can be even more frightening. Like Shen Chi, for instance. Once he starts getting jealous, his intelligence plummets into the negatives, completely beyond reason. ¡°Get in my car.¡± Shen Chi dragged her towards his own Maybach. He opened the car door, and without caring whether Xu Chaomu agreed, he quite domineeringly stuffed her into the passenger seat. The car¡¯s interior was nice and cool, the air conditioner still running, very comfortable. ¡°Can you stop minding my business?¡± Xu Chaomu said angrily. ¡°No.¡± The man shamelessly declined. ¡°Weiwei is hurt, I want to see her, and besides, I don¡¯t even know what happened yet!¡± ¡°Do you want to see Yu Weiwei or your fianc¨¦?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face remained emotionless and devilishly charming as he placed his hands at her sides, trapping her in the passenger seat. He advanced step by step, leaving Xu Chaomu nowhere to retreat, and pressed her onto the passenger seat. There were only a few centimeters between them! Avoiding his gaze, Xu Chaomu felt overwhelmed; in terms of presence, ten of her couldn¡¯t compare to one Shen Chi. ¡°If I wanted to see Chenglang and spend time alone with him, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to come,¡± she said. The man¡¯s intelligence was at a deficit and devoid of any logic. ¡°Having me come along so I could watch you two show affection is satisfying for you, isn¡¯t it?¡± he asked. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re being unreasonable! You¡¯re petty!¡± Xu Chaomu retorted angrily. Hadn¡¯t he shown off his affection with Bai Man right in front of her in the past? ¡°Of course, I¡¯m unreasonable. How could I be as empathetic and magnanimous as your fianc¨¦?¡± Shen Chi said, looking straight into her eyes and letting out a cold snort. ¡°Shen Chi, get off me!¡± Xu Chaomu struggled and pushed against his chest with her small hands. But Shen Chi stood firm like a mountain, completely immovable. He leaned in even closer; their faces were nearly touching, and he could even see her long eyelashes trembling in anger. Xu Chaomu was somewhat scared by his piercing gaze, but what was there for her to be afraid of¡ªshe hadn¡¯t done anything wrong! Yet, looking at Shen Chi, her heart rate increased. She decided to close her eyes, not daring to look directly at him. ¡°Have you had any secret contact with Nie Chenglang, huh?¡± Shen Chi demanded. If there was no contact, why would Nie Chenglang have come today? Surely Xu Chaomu must have called Nie Chenglang first, and then, fearing he would be at a disadvantage, she called him. At the thought, the blood in his body boiled, and he became even more irritable. ¡°No matter what happened before, Chenglang and I are still friends. What right do you have to forbid me from contacting him?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes were still tightly shut; she admitted, she was cowed. ¡°Have the guts to open your eyes and say that again!¡± Shen Chi snapped. Yes, he was precisely forbidding her from having any further contact with Nie Chenglang! Not a single word or even a glance was permissible! Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyelashes kept trembling; she¡­ didn¡¯t dare. ¡°Shen, Shen Chi, don¡¯t be unreasonable,¡± Xu Chaomu stuttered. ¡°Xu Chaomu, remember this, you are my woman, the lady of the CEO of Shen Group, Shen Chi, and the fourth young madam of the Shen Family!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice rose, resounding with conviction! Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart hammered, thump-thump, nonstop. This was the first time this man had so dominantly declared his ownership over her. Before, it was all just actions, but now it was actions plus a statement. But ever since her return to the country, she hardly had much contact with Nie Chenglang, let alone an intimate relationship. She didn¡¯t understand where Shen Chi¡¯s strong reaction came from. Really. No matter what, she was not a heartless person; how could she simply ignore a friend who had taken care of her for five years abroad? ¡°I¡¯m not your woman,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. To be his woman would mean not even having the right to rebuke, let alone resist. ¡°Say that again.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s gaze suddenly became fierce as he pressed her for a response. Xu Chaomu remained still, not daring to open her eyes. ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu faltered, afraid to repeat herself¡­ Shen Chi, on the other hand, clenched his fists tighter. His gaze was as cold as ice, chilling and piercing as if it could bore through someone! Yes, she was never really his woman. His gaze fell on her belly. In the summer clothing, which was thin, he could see that the raised area on her stomach was becoming more apparent. Shen Chi stopped talking, the fire burning within his belly growing fiercer. After a long silence, his emotions slowly subsided¡­ Xu Chaomu, not daring to open her eyes, caught a momentary silence; it was as if all sounds had suddenly ceased! She wanted to open her eyes but didn¡¯t dare. Straining her ears, she could only hear the noisy voices outside the car and, of course, Shen Chi¡¯s rapid breathing. His hands were balled into fists as he looked at her, and then suddenly, he punched the seat behind her! Immediately after, he left with a cold breeze, slamming the passenger door shut with a ¡°bang!¡± Xu Chaomu was startled and quickly opened her eyes, leaning toward the passenger window. ¡°Shen Chi!¡± Xu Chaomu called out to him in a panic. Shen Chi kept walking on without pausing for a second. His back was ramrod straight, the lines tense and frosty. ¡°Where are you going?!¡± Xu Chaomu, desperate, pounded on the car door, but Shen Chi had locked the car; she couldn¡¯t get out at all! She couldn¡¯t understand what had upset him this time. Jealousy had limits, too. And now he had locked her in the car, treating her like a cat? Shen Chi walked towards Weiwei¡¯s research institute, leaving Xu Chaomu watching his departure but powerless to do anything. She called out several times, but he never looked back. Sitting defeated in the passenger side, she felt very deflated. The car was filled with a faint scent of lavender, a fragrance she loved. She pouted; Shen Chi was indeed small-minded, smaller even than the tip of a needle. At the research institute, Shen Chi went straight upstairs after entering. Inside was a mess, looking nothing like it once did. Scientific instruments, wall paintings, tea sets¡­ everywhere were fragments. Most of the onlookers at the entrance had dispersed, leaving only a few security guards complaining while they worked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi ascended to the second floor, which was just as chaotic, with no one in sight. There was even blood on the floor. He carefully examined the scene, finding nothing particularly suspicious. His keen gaze swept around the area, and suddenly, he spotted a surveillance camera outside the director¡¯s office of Weiwei. A sneer curled on the corner of his lips; he took out his phone and dialed Li Beiting¡¯s number. Once again, it rang several times before Li Beiting slowly picked up. Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Chapter 546 That Arrogant Man Chapter 546: Chapter 546 That Arrogant Man ¡°Where are you?¡± Shen Chi asked again. ¡°Home.¡± Li Beiting¡¯s tone was very indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m at Yu Weiwei¡¯s research institute.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°This place has been severely vandalized, and Yu Weiwei was injured and has gone to the hospital. I¡¯m not sure what exactly happened, and I can¡¯t be bothered to find out. However, I saw a surveillance camera outside Yu Weiwei¡¯s office door. As for the rest, you¡¯ll have to handle it yourself.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Li Beiting still didn¡¯t show much emotion, his tone lax and casual. Shen Chi hung up the phone, snorted coldly, one hand in his trouser pocket, and walked slowly down the stairs. Yu Weiwei¡¯s affair was not something he needed to worry about. Shen Chi walked slowly down the stairs, and halfway through, he suddenly remembered Xu Chaomu¡¯s reluctant gaze towards Nie Chenglang, as well as the words she had said. He stopped in his tracks, his hands clenched into fists. Had Xu Chaomu truly lost all her feelings for Nie Chenglang? He didn¡¯t believe it. Even if he, Shen Chi, was as domineering as ever, keeping her by his side at all costs, he still couldn¡¯t win her over, couldn¡¯t gain her heart. The smile on his lips carried a hint of helplessness, interspersed with desolation. If he couldn¡¯t have her, even with the world at his fingertips, what use was the world to him? He didn¡¯t continue down, but instead stopped by a window, took out his lighter from his trouser pocket, and lit a cigarette. Smoke curled around him, and his eyebrows were furrowed from beginning to end, his deep gaze reaching into the distance, seeing no end. Light streamed through the window, illuminating him, with dust floating in the air. His body was ice-cold, and a dull pain throbbed in his chest. Xu Chaomu sat in the car waiting for Shen Chi for a long time. At first, she was patient, resting her chin in her hand. After waiting for quite a while and seeing no sign of Shen Chi, she made a call to Nie Chenglang. ¡°Chaomu,¡± ¡°Chenglang, have you and Weiwei arrived at the hospital?¡± ¡°We¡¯re here; the doctor is dressing Weiwei¡¯s wounds. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°What did the doctor say? Is the injury serious?¡± ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s nothing serious. As long as it doesn¡¯t get wet, it should heal in a few days.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t look good if it leaves a scar¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said regretfully. ¡°It won¡¯t leave a scar,¡± laughed Nie Chenglang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Which hospital are you at? Give me a call when you leave later. I want to come and see Weiwei.¡± ¡°Sure, okay.¡± Nie Chenglang agreed, not saying much else. ¡°Chenglang, why are those people causing trouble for Weiwei? Do you know?¡± Xu Chaomu asked curiously. ¡°I have a rough idea, but you don¡¯t need to worry, Chaomu. Since I encountered this situation today, I¡¯ll make sure to help to the end,¡± Nie Chenglang said. ¡°Will there be any danger?¡± Xu Chaomu was quite worried. ¡°There won¡¯t be. I have a clear mind about it,¡± replied Nie Chenglang. Xu Chaomu believed that Nie Chenglang would handle things well. She felt quite relieved leaving Yu Weiwei in his care. But in her heart, she was more eager to get in touch with Li Beiting. If Li Beiting knew about the situation today, would he worry? Would he rush over without a second thought? She didn¡¯t know. Five years had passed, and many things were no longer as she had imagined. The people she once thought would be together had drifted apart¡­ In the face of time, nothing is indestructible; all are but passersby. Li Beiting was about to be engaged to Mi Fei, and he and Yu Weiwei had long broken up. Did they still have love between them? ¡°Chenglang, that¡­ thank you for your trouble,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°You¡¯re still so formal with me,¡± laughed Nie Chenglang. Xu Chaomu too curved her lips in a smile. Indeed, Nie Chenglang¡¯s kindness to her couldn¡¯t just be repaid with a simple ¡°thank you¡±; that would be far too insincere. Feelings are different from other things; they cannot be clearly partitioned, nor can they be weighed on scales. Xu Chaomu remained silent, and Nie Chenglang asked, ¡°You¡­ are you with Shen Chi?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know how to respond. That proud man was nowhere to be found. He¡¯d locked her in the car for a long time over baseless jealousy. Not wanting Nie Chenglang to worry, she nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± The other end went silent, not responding further. Both ends of the phone were quiet, creating an awkward atmosphere. Xu Chaomu finally said, ¡°Then¡­ should I hang up?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Although Nie Chenglang said alright, he didn¡¯t hang up the call. Left with no choice, Xu Chaomu steeled herself and cut the line. From some point on, there were no longer any topics they could both comfortably talk about. She didn¡¯t know if there would come a day when they drifted further and further apart until they could no longer see each other¡¯s figures, each disappearing into their respective worlds¡­ After hanging up, Xu Chaomu sat in the car, continuing to wait for Shen Chi. She waited to the left, waited to the right, glanced at the time; nearly an hour was about to pass. Where was that proud man? The sun had moved from the east to straight above, and it was almost lunchtime. She was hungry too. Her stomach growled, and she touched it, sighing. He wouldn¡¯t leave her locked in the car all day, would he? In the past, that man had done plenty of cruel things to her. For instance, the first time she went to the Shen Family, he locked her up with Dabai. Or when she disobeyed him, he¡¯d have her door locked until she admitted her fault! But now things were different; she was carrying a baby. If he treated her like that, he would be going too far. Initially, she was patient while waiting for him, but as time went on, her patience wore thin. She started pounding on the windows, stomping her feet in frustration. Still, Shen Chi didn¡¯t come! Her calm heart slowly rippled, starting with impatience and then turning into anger. She grabbed some of the car¡¯s decorations and hurled them out! There was a string of small-sized red sandalwood beads in the car that Shen Chi usually cherished; without a word, Xu Chaomu also threw them out of the window! She was so angry that she had nearly emptied and thrown out everything in his car! But her heart still couldn¡¯t calm down. Irritated, she dialed Shen Chi¡¯s number. It rang many times before Shen Chi picked up. ¡°Where are you?!¡± Xu Chaomu asked angrily right off the bat. Shen Chi took a drag on his cigarette, said nothing, and just held the phone to his ear. ¡°Shen Chi, where are you?!¡± Xu Chaomu raised her voice, displeased. Shen Chi¡¯s frown deepened, and for some reason, he didn¡¯t want to talk. At the sound of Xu Chaomu¡¯s demanding tone, he put down the phone and pressed the end call button. ¡°Hello, Shen Chi!¡± Xu Chaomu shouted once more, but heard no response. He had hung up the phone! He had actually hung up! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu was so angry she hurled her mobile phone at the car windshield! The more she thought, the angrier she got! There was nothing between her and Nie Chenglang; it was all his own suspicious nature. Clenching her teeth, she felt wronged. Back then, when Shen Cexian had people send those unspeakable pictures to her, she had trusted him. And now, this was his attitude. Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Chapter 547: Separation of Flesh and Blood Chapter 547: Chapter 547: Separation of Flesh and Blood Xu Chaomu felt a drop of bitterness spreading atop her heart, slowly enveloping it entirely. Time ticked by, second after second, and the sun¡¯s rays refracted through the glass window onto her face. For a long, long time. Instead, she grew less anxious, finding a lot more calm within herself. If he didn¡¯t believe her, so be it. Once not believing, twice not believing, time would make even the most abundant love between them sour. With such thoughts, the sorrow in her heart lessened quite a bit. Yet inexplicably, the rims of her eyes still reddened. The reflection in the mirror didn¡¯t look very pretty anymore. She rested her head on her hand, sniffled, and closed her eyes. The air conditioning was quite comfortable on her body, and soon, she dozed off in the vehicle. She was very hungry, having hardly eaten anything in the morning, and now, the hunger faded into the background. One hand propped up her head, the other lay on her stomach, and she remained in this position as she slept. In the institute, Shen Chi had smoked a pile of cigarette butts, and after a long while, he turned around and walked downstairs. Beneath the building, the crowd had all dispersed, and even the security guards seemed to have gone out for lunch and were nowhere to be seen. The institute was very quiet at this time, and outside, it was equally silent. When he arrived at the Maybach, he saw Xu Chaomu asleep with her head propped up. Glancing at his watch, he realized he had indeed been away from her for quite some time. But now, underneath his feet were all the things from inside the car. Even the ornaments he favored the most on normal days, she had thrown them out! He didn¡¯t bother with them, opened the driver¡¯s side door, and got in. Whether his voice was too soft or she was sleeping too soundly, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t wake up. Her hand had slid down from her abdomen, and at this moment, Shen Chi stared at her stomach for a long while. He placed his large palm gently on her stomach, feeling the slight bulge. Still submerged in deep sleep, Xu Chaomu instinctively opened her eyes and reflexively swatted Shen Chi¡¯s hand away. Seeing it was him, she only let down her guard a little. Suddenly, her brow furrowed; the smell of smoke on Shen Chi was very intense. She shifted to the side in distaste, but there was no more space to move away. Seeing her protective expression, Shen Chi¡¯s eyelids dropped, and the displeasure that welled within his eyes was concealed. Turning his head back, he started the car and pressed the accelerator. Neither spoke; Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi silently measured each other¡¯s resolve. Shen Chi drove in the direction of Splendid World, but Xu Chaomu had no idea where they were going. Right then, Nie Chenglang called back. Xu Chaomu answered, calling out, ¡°Chenglang.¡± Shen Chi, who was driving, heard Nie Chenglang¡¯s name and once again felt turmoil within the calm seas of his emotions. His grip on the steering wheel tightened, and a surge of impulse flooded through him. ¡°Chaomu, Weiwei¡¯s wound has been properly tended to, and I am just about to take her for a meal. You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± ¡°Where are you guys? I¡¯ll come by,¡± Xu Chaomu said anxiously. ¡°The First Hospital.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Yeah, be careful on the road.¡± After hanging up, Xu Chaomu began to unfasten her seatbelt. She turned to Shen Chi and said, ¡°I want to get out of the car.¡± Shen Chi did not lift an eyelid or say a word, continuing to drive. Xu Chaomu paused in her actions, turned to look at Shen Chi, and raised her voice, ¡°Shen Chi, I said I want to get out of the car.¡± ¡°If you have the guts, jump out yourself,¡± Shen Chi finally spoke blandly. The speed of the car didn¡¯t decrease; it continued to glide steadily on the main road. ¡°You¡­¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t expect him to say such a thing. But then again, when this man was displeased, he could say anything, couldn¡¯t he? What she needed to do was to endure, to stay silent, to get used to it? But she too was stubborn; why should he lash out at her for no reason? This wasn¡¯t the first time. She pressed the button, lowering the passenger side window all the way down! Throwing off her seatbelt, her hands gripped the edge of the window. The car¡¯s speed was quite quick, the wind blowing through and tousling her hair. Shen Chi braked hard and quickly pulled the car over to the side of the road! ¡°Xu Chaomu, are you seriously thinking about jumping!¡± Shen Chi burst out, grabbing her shoulders, his eyes, as sharp as a cheetah¡¯s, filled with bloodshot fury. Xu Chaomu¡¯s shoulders ached from his grip; she pursed her lips, knowing full well she wouldn¡¯t jump. She was just bluffing, having thought that Shen Chi really wouldn¡¯t care about anything. However, the smell of smoke on Shen Chi was too strong; she frowned, feeling quite uncomfortable. Especially when he got close to her, she would frown even more deeply. Had he gone off to smoke just a while ago? Five years ago, he didn¡¯t smoke. ¡°Stay away from me,¡± she said instinctively, repelled by the smoke on him, speaking indifferently. ¡°Xu Chaomu, do you think I care too much about you, so you take liberties?¡± Shen Chi furrowed his brows, his voice raspy. Xu Chaomu had thought he would reflect on where he went wrong, but it turned out he had no intent to repent. ¡°Shen Chi, I¡¯m just asking you to stop the car so I can go to the hospital to see Weiwei. Why are you being so unreasonable?¡± ¡°To rekindle old flames with Nie Chenglang?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Xu Chaomu became agitated; she hadn¡¯t expected his jealousy to still be so intense. She hadn¡¯t said much to Nie Chenglang that day, nor anything explicit, and questioned the reason for his jealousy. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you probably don¡¯t even realize it, but when you call Nie Chenglang¡¯s name, you do it so tenderly. When you look at him, your eyes are filled with reluctant longing and adoration¡­¡± Shen Chi extended a hand and tenderly caressed her lips, cheeks, tracing and stroking gently. The movements were gentle, but his eyes held a ferocity as if he wanted to devour her. ¡°I truly had no idea!¡± It was clear he was being unreasonable, and an unreasonable man was also frightening. ¡°Heh,¡± Shen Chi scoffed coldly, seemingly in self-mockery, ¡°Xu Chaomu, I know, I¡¯ve been imposing on you. Five years later, I kept you by my side, yet your heart never lingered on me. It was I who tore you from Nie Chenglang, causing your family to be torn apart. You resent me deeply, right?¡± Xu Chaomu froze, taken aback that Shen Chi would say such a thing. Her dark eyes stared at him, this unfamiliar Shen Chi making her feel estranged. His fingers continued to caress her lips, outlining the contours of her face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°And what if I say yes?¡± Xu Chaomu asked him. ¡°Then I truly¡­ cannot hold onto you.¡± The tone of Shen Chi was so faint, like a breeze gently passing by, carrying endless melancholy. For the first time, Xu Chaomu saw such an expression in this man¡¯s eyes. He was such a confident person, the most dazzling man in C City. Seeing him like this, she wasn¡¯t sure if his heart was in pain, but at the moment, Xu Chaomu had no sympathy for him. Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Chapter 549: Ends of the Earth, Home for Each Chapter 549: Chapter 549: Ends of the Earth, Home for Each ¡°` It¡¯s a pity¡­ Perhaps after being washed away by time, the regrets of the past had also faded away. Yu Weiwei took the medicine from Nie Chenglang¡¯s hand and tucked the contract away as well. ¡°Those who care about you will tolerate all your thoughts, even if they¡¯re naive or impulsive, they will accompany you through them instead of blaming and abandoning you,¡± Nie Chenglang said lightly. Even if naive and impulsive, he would accompany her through it all. Just like Chaomu when he first saw her at the orphanage; she was just a naive little girl. After slowly getting to know her, he realized her world was as pure as snow. He initially thought that after boarding the plane to Paris that year, he would never see her again in his life. But fate is so strange. He not only met her again but also lived with her for five years¡­ Five years, enough to hold too many, too many beautiful memories. He accompanied her, thinking it could last a lifetime, only to realize that what is ordained cannot always be influenced by one¡¯s own desires. He thought she had long forgotten Shen Chi since she seldom mentioned him during those five years. However¡­ recalling the past, Nie Chenglang¡¯s heart was filled with helplessness. Yu Weiwei reflected on Nie Chenglang¡¯s words, perhaps, it was never enough concern¡­ ¡°Chenglang, let¡¯s go,¡± Yu Weiwei said as she tried to stand up. ¡°Wait a second, Chaomu, she said she would come over.¡± ¡°Huh? Is she coming over by herself?¡± Yu Weiwei was a bit surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± A fleeting look of loss crossed Nie Chenglang¡¯s face. The time he spent with Chaomu was merely five years, which ultimately couldn¡¯t compete with her eight years with Shen Chi. ¡°Chenglang, you¡­ won¡¯t be together with Chaomu anymore?¡± Yu Weiwei asked. In Yu Weiwei¡¯s eyes, Nie Chenglang was a very good man. Handsome and scholarly, distinguished, courteous, and always ready to help others. Such a man, maybe many people are pursuing him¡­ Hearing Yu Weiwei¡¯s words, Nie Chenglang remained silent. Seeing Nie Chenglang not speaking, Yu Weiwei also did not pursue the matter, and changed the subject. ¡°Chenglang, what do you like to eat? I know there¡¯s a good Italian restaurant nearby, let¡¯s take Chaomu with us and go eat there after a while.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Weiwei and Nie Chenglang were chatting and waiting slowly for Chaomu to arrive. She was completely unaware that not far away, a pair of eager eyes was watching her. Li Beiting saw Yu Weiwei and Nie Chenglang chatting and laughing together, and even, Nie Chenglang had gone to pour a cup of hot water for Yu Weiwei. They sat side by side, very well-matched. For some reason, Yu Weiwei was always stubborn and proud in front of him, no matter what the view, she insisted on arguing with him. Sometimes they would argue until both were flushed, as long as she thought she was right, she wouldn¡¯t back down. But now, perhaps this man was too charming, or maybe this man was her true love. In front of this man, her face was all gentleness and softness. Such a Yu Weiwei was so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. A hint of jealousy started growing in his heart¡­ He and she would never be together in this lifetime, just like now, although she was within his reach, she was as distant as the ends of the earth. Yu Weiwei and Nie Chenglang were laughing and talking, and several times when he saw Yu Weiwei rubbing her ankle bone, Nie Chenglang asked her worriedly a few times and even bent down to gently massage it for her. Li Beiting didn¡¯t want to watch anymore. If she could be happy, that would be good too. However, when leaving, he found it hard to be ruthless. After one last look, he finally turned his head resolutely and entered the elevator. The elevator doors closed, leaving everything outside¡­ ¡°Does your foot still hurt?¡± Nie Chenglang asked. ¡°Much better, it¡¯s fine,¡± Yu Weiwei smiled. ¡°If you feel uncomfortable anywhere, just tell me, we¡¯re still at the hospital, I can take you there.¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite fine.¡± As they were talking, Chaomu arrived just in time, having followed the location sent by Nie Chenglang. She seemed to have walked a bit quickly, arriving a little out of breath. ¡°Weiwei, Chenglang!¡± She hurried over to them. ¡°Chaomu! Slow down, slow down¡­¡± Yu Weiwei stood up and grabbed her hand. Nie Chenglang didn¡¯t see Shen Chi, knowing he probably hadn¡¯t come. ¡°Weiwei, how¡¯s your injury? Does it still hurt?¡± Chaomu saw that Yu Weiwei¡¯s upper arm was covered in gauze, and concern showed in her expression. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, this injury is nothing. Have you had lunch, Chaomu?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s perfect, let¡¯s go together,¡± Nie Chenglang invited her. ¡°Great, let¡¯s go,¡± Chaomu was happy. Yu Weiwei and Nie Chenglang both stood up, Yu Weiwei and Chaomu walked together, Nie Chenglang followed behind. ¡°Weiwei, did you call Li Beiting?¡± Chaomu whispered. ¡°I haven¡¯t contacted him for three years,¡± Yu Weiwei lied lightly. ¡°Really?¡± Chaomu looked incredulous, ¡°But, I think I just saw Li Beiting in the hospital.¡± ¡°Hm? You must¡¯ve seen wrong, he¡¯s in good health, he wouldn¡¯t come to the hospital.¡± ¡°Perhaps my eyes deceived me¡­¡± Since Yu Weiwei said she hadn¡¯t called Li Beiting, then he probably wouldn¡¯t come over. However, the person she just saw downstairs looked a lot like Li Beiting. With so many people, maybe it was just her imagination. ¡°I was just telling Chenglang that there¡¯s a nice Italian restaurant nearby, let¡¯s go together,¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°Sounds good,¡± Chaomu replied, ¡°Weiwei, you haven¡¯t told me what exactly happened at your research institute?¡± Yu Weiwei sighed and recounted the situation simply to Chaomu. It was just about the contract being tampered with, the debt of five million becoming sixty-five million. She couldn¡¯t afford to pay it, so those loan sharks came to her institute out of the blue and smashed the place up. ¡°What are you going to do about your research institute? It was pretty badly damaged,¡± Chaomu inquired. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m trying to figure out a solution. It might take some time to reopen,¡± Yu Weiwei replied. Worry creased Yu Weiwei¡¯s face; what she lacked most now was actually¡­ money. She was reluctant to tell Chaomu, knowing that if she did, Chaomu would definitely go and plead with Shen Chi. In her eyes, the astronomical sum was merely a drop in the ocean for Shen Chi. She didn¡¯t want to trouble Chaomu. If she could solve the problem herself, she would do her utmost. As for Li Beiting, if she could bring herself to ask, the money wouldn¡¯t be a problem either. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But to go and borrow money from Li Beiting was absolutely out of the question. There was no chance of reconciliation for her and Li Beiting; they had reached a dead end. This way, it was rather good. From now on, they would be worlds apart, each to their own homes. ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, just tell me,¡± Chaomu told Yu Weiwei. ¡°` Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Chapter 550: Where Is the Fourth Young Masters Grandma? Chapter 550: Chapter 550: Where Is the Fourth Young Master¡¯s Grandma? ¡°` ¡°No problem, you take good care of yourself too,¡± Yu Weiwei glanced at Xu Chaomu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry,¡± Xu Chaomu chuckled. The two of them walked ahead, and it had been a while since Xu Chaomu had seen Yu Weiwei. Understandably, they had a lot to talk about. ¡°Chaomu,¡± Yu Weiwei took a few steps forward, lowering her voice, ¡°How¡¯s your baby?¡± ¡°Quite well, the doctor said that as long as we keep up the regular exercise and diet, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°That¡­ being with Shen Chi, has he been giving you a hard time?¡± Yu Weiwei hesitated. She figured Xu Chaomu should know what she meant. Xu Chaomu cocked her head. Had Shen Chi been giving her trouble? Did his arrogance count? What about his jealousy?! ¡°He¡¯s great, gentle and considerate, looks after people, attentive, thorough¡­¡± Xu Chaomu rambled on. Yu Weiwei rolled her eyes. She would have believed anyone else, but Shen Chi, not a chance. Ah, the imperious man being gentle and considerate? Well, okay, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t believe it herself. She couldn¡¯t continue the charade. Yu Weiwei got closer and asked in a soft voice, ¡°What about Chenglang? What¡¯s he going to do? And what about your baby? Who will he recognize as his father in the future?¡± At this moment, Xu Chaomu thought of Shen Chi, and it made her angry. Not only did he ignore her out of jealousy, but he also locked her in the car for a long time. So, Xu Chaomu said irritably, ¡°I¡¯ll tell him that his dad went to explore planets in outer space.¡± ¡°Would Shen Chi agree?¡± Yu Weiwei chuckled lightly. Knowing the domineering man, he would definitely want Xu Chaomu¡¯s child to call him ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to disagree about? It¡¯s courtesy for my baby to even call him ¡®Uncle Four,¡¯¡± Xu Chaomu replied irritably. ¡°Uncle Four?¡± Yu Weiwei burst into laughter, then after a moment¡¯s thought, nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea.¡± ¡°Hehe, you think it¡¯s good too, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go with that.¡± The two women continued on their way, chatting and laughing happily. Yu Weiwei temporarily forgot about the trouble from the morning, and together with Xu Chaomu, they left the hospital by elevator. ¡­ After Shen Chi left Xu Chaomu halfway, he returned to the Shen Family home alone. When the butler came to open the car door for Shen Chi, he didn¡¯t see Xu Chaomu and curiously asked, ¡°Fourth Young Master, where¡¯s the Fourth Young Madam?¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t answer, walking into the Shen Family living room with a dark face. ¡°Uh¡­¡± The butler didn¡¯t dare to ask further, quickly following behind Shen Chi. Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t been back to the Shen Family for some days, apparently living at the Waterside Pavilion. Could that young couple possibly get along well? He guessed that they were probably having temper tantrums every other day¡­ As Shen Chi walked from the garage to the living room, halfway there he looked up and just happened to see Shen Shihan coming out from the western wing. One hand in his trouser pocket, Shen Shihan stopped walking as Shen Chi approached. Eyes meeting, a chilling airflow brushed through the hot atmosphere! The stare between them uncompromising, the air was extremely tense. Luckily, the path was wide enough to pass without the need for either to sidestep. Shen Chi gave Shen Shihan a cold glance, then resumed walking toward the living room, brushing past him. Throughout, Shen Chi didn¡¯t exchange a single word with Shen Shihan. The butler, following behind Shen Chi, bowed and murmured a greeting, ¡°Third Young Master.¡± Shen Shihan, too, remained silent. As Shen Chi passed by, he felt a strong presence and pressure. A cold smirk curled upon his lips, and he continued toward the garage. ¡°Shihan!¡± Shen Shihan had only taken a few steps when Mo Shuifu caught up with him. She was dressed in a light green floral long dress, carrying a handbag. Probably because she wore high heels, she fell behind. She called out and was about to catch up when she unexpectedly ran into Shen Chi. With a slight smile, she greeted him, ¡°Fourth Young Master.¡± Shen Shihan didn¡¯t turn around, but he heard her, a hint of displeasure in his brow. He stood waiting for her to approach. Mo Shuifu walked up to him, ¡°Shihan, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Shihan responded curtly. Together, they headed for the garage. Under the sunlight, they looked like the perfect couple¡ªa tall, handsome man by the side of a demure and beautiful woman, side by side, seeming even more suited to each other than the paired swallows on a roof beam. Shen Chi continued walking forward, but the butler whispered, ¡°The Third Young Master and his wife came back to get things. It seems they won¡¯t be staying at the Shen Family home much longer.¡± Shen Chi remained silent. The butler sighed regretfully, ¡°The Third Young Madam has such a pleasant temperament. I really like her. The Third Young Master has lived here for so many years, and now they¡¯re moving out. It¡¯s a bit hard to get used to.¡± The Shen Family of the past, brimming with life, prosperous and thriving. Over the years, one by one, they all moved away. A tear glistened in the butler¡¯s eye. Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran separated, Liu Rumei left, and now, the Third Young Master and his wife are unlikely to return. Later, Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu would also move to the Waterside Pavilion, leaving the vast Shen Family residence to just the flowers and plants, lonely and desolate. ¡°We won¡¯t be leaving,¡± Shen Chi finally said matter-of-factly. Here, he had one precious memory after another with Xu Chaomu. Her youthfulness, bubbly and adorable, often following him around, repeatedly calling ¡°Brother Four,¡± ¡°Brother Four¡±¡­ Hearing Shen Chi¡¯s words, the butler¡¯s spirits lifted somewhat, his dearest was Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu after all. In the garage, Shen Shihan took the driver¡¯s seat, and Mo Shuifu settled into the passenger¡¯s side. She placed everything on the back seat, glanced at Shen Shihan and said with a smile, ¡°All set.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Shihan started the car emotionlessly and drove out of the Shen Family estate. Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t have many memories of the Shen Family home because after marrying Shen Shihan, she seldom visited. Shen Shihan didn¡¯t want her to, so she didn¡¯t. However, now that five years had passed and Xu Chaomu had returned, she felt a touch of reluctance to part with Xu Chaomu. As Shen Shihan drove, Mo Shuifu browsed through a photo album. This album, which she discovered while tidying the western wing, was quite old. The photos at the very front had yellowed over time. Most were portraits of Liu Rumei and Shen Yanrou together, with Shen Yanrou¡¯s arms around Liu Rumei, mother and daughter looking happy. Shen Shihan¡¯s photos were few, and always with a stern face, he never smiled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She discovered that Shen Shihan didn¡¯t like smiling even as a child. However, Mo Shuifu couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw photos of Shen Shihan as a child. So this is what he looked like as a child. If, five years ago, her child hadn¡¯t been miscarried, he or she would have been five years old now, probably looking a lot like the Shen Shihan in the photos¡­ ¡°` Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Chapter 551: Eyes Identical to Xu Mengxis Chapter 551: Chapter 551: Eyes Identical to Xu Mengxi¡¯s Her heart felt somewhat uneasy, and a bitterness lingered in her throat. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Shen Shihan finally spoke up. Mo Shuifu shook her head, ¡°Nothing much, just that you were quite cute when you were little.¡± Cute? Shen Shihan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, as no one had ever used that word to describe him before. Even as a child, people would more likely say he was distant, not lively enough, too staid¡ªnever had ¡°cute¡± been used to describe him. Seeing that Shen Shihan didn¡¯t say anything, Mo Shuifu simply smiled. The little boy in the photo had big eyes and fair skin. Even though there was no smile, Mo Shuifu still found him quite cute as she looked on. She pursed her lips and continued to flip through the other photos. Shen Shihan rarely saw Mo Shuifu showing a smiling face, and now, she was smiling at a photo album, which he found quite surprising. Unconsciously, his gaze lingered on her a few more times. He liked her smile very much, but it was like a luxury good¡ªtoo expensive, and he seldom saw it. After two years of marriage, he didn¡¯t know whether she was happy or not. Often, he didn¡¯t dare to ask¡ªfearing the answer might be ¡°no¡±¡­ When she smiled, he couldn¡¯t look away, and he turned to look at her many times. Mo Shuifu was flipping through the photos. This album contained a lot of Liu Rumei¡¯s photos, followed by Shen Yanrou¡¯s. She didn¡¯t see Shen Chi or Zhou Ran. It was said that Shen Chi had an older sister named Shen Di, but she didn¡¯t see her in this album either. The Shen family didn¡¯t have a group photo. Liu Rumei was very beautiful when she was young, with willow-leaf eyebrows, cherry lips, fashionable dress, and pretty clothes. However, as Mo Shuifu looked at the photos one by one, she increasingly felt that Liu Rumei¡¯s eyes looked like someone¡¯s. Her eyes were like autumn water, tender and touching, captivating. Like who? Mo Shuifu couldn¡¯t recall at the moment, so she just silently continued to browse. The more she looked, the more familiar the eyes felt. Seeing Mo Shuifu not speaking, Shen Shihan took the initiative, ¡°You seem quite engrossed in this album. Is it because of me?¡± Mo Shuifu chuckled lightly, ¡°Narcissistic.¡± Shen Shihan also smiled, focused on driving, and occasionally turned his head to look at her. ¡°Your mother¡¯s eyes look like someone I know, but I can¡¯t remember who,¡± Mo Shuifu said, puzzled. Shen Shihan pondered for a few seconds, then said calmly, ¡°Probably Xu Mengxi.¡± With that reminder from Shen Shihan, Mo Shuifu took a closer look. Right, it was Xu Mengxi. They were indeed very similar, both with double eyelids, big eyes. Especially when Liu Rumei was young, her eyes were pure and clear, untainted, exactly like Xu Mengxi¡¯s. ¡°They really look alike¡­¡± Mo Shuifu sighed softly. Shen Shihan had noticed it long ago. Five years ago, when he saw Xu Mengxi¡¯s photo in Mo Shuifu¡¯s home, he felt that her eyes greatly resembled his mother¡¯s. Perhaps, that was also one of the reasons why Shen Cexian married his mother back then? Xu Mengxi was dearly loved by his father. Moreover, this love was very deep. Perhaps, it was precisely because of this that Zhou Ran, as composed as she was, committed an act like murder. Love can drive people mad. Zhou Ran must have been deeply in love with his father too. Mo Shuifu continued to look through the photos, the more she saw, the more alike they seemed. In the past, Xu Mengxi and Xu Chaomu lived next door to their house, and she often saw Xu Mengxi as a child. Xu Mengxi was a beautiful girl¡ªquiet, gentle, and particularly pretty. However, when Xu Mengxi first arrived in their area, she was already pregnant with Xu Chaomu. With Xu Mengxi¡¯s limited mobility, it was their family who always helped take care of her and her daughter, and the two families developed a deep bond. It wasn¡¯t until ten years later when a sudden accident separated Xu Mengxi and Xu Chaomu forever. Thinking of this, Mo Shuifu turned her head to look at Shen Shihan, ¡°Shihan, everyone says that Shen Chi¡¯s mother killed Chaomu¡¯s mother, is that true?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Shihan grunted from his throat. Mo Shuifu felt somewhat upset, unsure whether Xu Chaomu had let go of it in his heart. If it were her, could she calmly accept the son of her mother¡¯s killer? Although Mo Shuifu had been married to Shen Shihan for two years, she had never met Zhou Ran and didn¡¯t know what sort of woman could commit such a ruthless act. She remembered that Aunt Xu was especially gentle and had a good temperament, never quarreling with anyone. After that fire, she also cried for a long time, unable to believe that Aunt Xu had left Xu Chaomu behind, departing alone¡­ But the reality was that Xu Mengxi would never return. ¡°Shihan, if Shen Chi¡¯s mother killed Chaomu¡¯s mother, why then did she bring Chaomu back to the Shen Family to adopt him?¡± ¡°This question, perhaps only Zhou Ran herself knows the clearest, all other answers are speculation,¡± he replied. Mo Shuifu thought what Shen Shihan said was quite reasonable, the real answer was known only by Zhou Ran herself. Others said it was because Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian acted out of spite. Maybe there was that reason, but was the truth really so? Mo Shuifu had no way of knowing. She flipped through the photo album, silently gazing at the pictures. The photos brought a hint of tender feelings to Mo Shuifu¡¯s heart, a family together, how wonderful. After her parents passed away, she rarely felt the warmth of family again. As she gazed, upon reaching the last page, she closed the album. ¡°Shihan, will you promise me something?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do illegal things anymore, stop it.¡± Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t know when it had started, but her heart had grown somewhat dependent on him; she didn¡¯t want their family to fall apart just like that¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve said before, just give me one year.¡± ¡°But what if Shen Chi finds out within that year?¡± Mo Shuifu challenged. ¡°I¡¯ve said, as long as you don¡¯t snitch to Shen Chi!¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s tone was a bit impatient. Hearing Shen Chi¡¯s name made him feel uncomfortable. ¡°But you should have heard the saying, ¡®If you don¡¯t want anyone to know, don¡¯t do it yourself!¡¯¡± ¡°Enough,¡± Shen Shihan didn¡¯t want to argue with her. His mood wasn¡¯t bad that day, and he didn¡¯t want to start a quarrel with her over these tired old issues. Mo Shuifu was feeling anxious inside; he was ignoring her, and she could only fret by herself, stewing in her own feelings. She rested her head in her hands, silently looking out at the scenery from the window. After Shen Shihan¡¯s car left the Shen Family residence, Shen Chi entered the living room for lunch. The butler Ling had received a call from Xu Chaomu in the morning about coming back to the Shen Family and had readied a whole table of dishes, but now, there was only Shen Chi alone. When Shen Chi picked up his chopsticks to eat, Butler Ling caught sight of his injured arm. With a surge of concern, he asked, ¡°Fourth Young Master, how did you injure your arm?¡± ¡°Someone was too rough,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He bowed his head and continued to eat gracefully, without a hint of disturbance. Butler Ling pondered, someone was too rough? That must refer to Xu Chaomu. So does that mean Xu Chaomu argued with Shen Chi, then they fought, and Xu Chaomu injured Shen Chi? Butler Ling dared not imagine, had the two really come to blows? And what about Xu Chaomu? Was she hurt? Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Chapter 552: More Than a Thousand Could Afford a Miss Chapter 552: Chapter 552: More Than a Thousand Could Afford a Miss ¡°Fourth Young Master, is your injury better?¡± Butler Ling asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Butler Ling sighed, ¡°Chaomu was also impulsive, There are ways to talk things through, why resort to violence¡­¡± ¡°Forget it,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently, still composed. Butler Ling felt indignant for Shen Chi: ¡°Fourth Young Master, this time Chaomu was wrong. Has she apologized to you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not right, right is right and wrong is wrong. This time she was at fault, she should apologize to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t blame her.¡± Butler Ling looked at Shen Chi, unsure of what to say. The Fourth Young Master really doted on Chaomu. Normally, he couldn¡¯t even bear to touch her, let alone¡­ Xu Chaomu truly was¡­ ¡°Fourth Young Master, where did Chaomu go?¡± Shen Chi was eating with an expressionless face: ¡°She¡¯s with friends.¡± Butler Ling didn¡¯t feel it was his place to ask more and silently moved to the side. Shen Chi, such a domineering person, even the old master dared not scold or hit him. Yet now, he had been injured by Xu Chaomu. After finishing his meal, Shen Chi sat on the couch reading the newspaper for a while. He lazily leaned against the couch, loosening his tie. After returning to the Shen Family home, his mood settled down a lot. Apart from Xu Chaomu, what else could possibly disturb his peace of mind? He flipped through the newspaper casually, then lit a cigarette. A cigarette clamped in one hand, financial pages in the other, suddenly, his mobile phone vibrated. Reaching for the phone by the couch, it turned out to be a spending notification text from an Italian restaurant. The corners of Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled up immediately, revealing a meaningful arc. Still knows how to spend his money? What, her ex-fiance didn¡¯t foot the bill for her? Shen Chi looked at the text with a profound gaze, unfazed, and then put the phone away. He continued reading the newspaper and was almost done when he heard someone crisply calling out ¡°Butler Ling¡± outside! That voice, who else could it be but Xu Chaomu? After a while, the door to the living room was pushed open by Butler Ling. As the door opened, a warm breeze entered. ¡°Chaomu, the Fourth Young Master is here,¡± Butler Ling said. ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t look up, changed her shoes, and seemed to be in a pretty good mood. Butler Ling glanced at Shen Chi, who also did not look up, and continued reading his newspaper, expressionless, as if he did not see Xu Chaomu at all. After Xu Chaomu changed her shoes, Butler Ling poured tea for them. ¡°Chaomu, have you had lunch?¡± Butler Ling asked with concern. ¡°I ate already, Butler Ling, I¡¯m going upstairs for a nap.¡± ¡°Stay for a while, I¡¯ll make you a cup of tea.¡± ¡°No need, no need, I¡¯m so sleepy, I¡¯m going to sleep,¡± Xu Chaomu waved her hands repeatedly. Someone is sitting on the sofa with a stern face right now. If she went to sit by his side, wouldn¡¯t that be asking for trouble? ¡°Didn¡¯t see you getting sleepy when playing outside,¡± Shen Chi suddenly spoke up indifferently, with a tone that invited a beating. He still did not look up, maintaining a straight face while reading the newspaper. Xu Chaomu gave him a blank look, responding with two words: ¡°Childish!¡± This man becomes as jealous as a little kid, forgetting all his image and status! A mature appearance, but a childish heart! ¡°Chaomu, Chaomu, have some tea, sit down, it¡¯s not good for your body to sleep right after eating,¡± Butler Ling quickly tried to persuade. She was unaware of the situation and thought the two of them were about to argue again. After all, the injury on Shen Chi¡¯s arm¡­ it was caused by Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t lower herself to Shen Chi¡¯s level. She took a seat next to a coffee table and picked up the tea Butler Ling had prepared for her. The aroma of the tea was soothing, and she gently sipped it twice. ¡°Chaomu, did you eat alone outside?¡± Butler Ling asked prior to Shen Chi. ¡°With two friends.¡± ¡°Using my card to treat your ex?¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Without raising his head, still reading the newspaper, Butler Ling placed a tea cup in front of him, but he did not move. For a moment, all that could be heard was the sound of him flipping the newspaper pages. Only then did Xu Chaomu remember, at lunchtime, Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t bring her wallet, and Nie Chenglang¡¯s wallet was stolen at the hospital. The lunch was paid for by her. In her rush that morning, she had just grabbed a random card, and casually swiped it for the meal. Hearing Shen Chi mentioning it now, she felt somewhat displeased: ¡°His wallet was stolen by a thief.¡± Upon hearing this, Butler Ling realized that Xu Chaomu¡¯s friend was that man called Nie Chenglang. She had seen him, that young, slender, and handsome man who spoke politely and gentlemanly with a friendly demeanor. If it were about looks, that man was not inferior to the Fourth Young Master; only, in her eyes, the Fourth Young Master was better, incomparable to anyone else. Could it be that the quarrel between the Fourth Young Master and Chaomu was because of Nie Chenglang? Butler Ling was most concerned about the child in Xu Chaomu¡¯s stomach. With Shen Chi¡¯s explosive temper, if one day they argued and he dragged Xu Chaomu to the hospital, there would be no escaping it. ¡°Oh, what a coincidence,¡± said Shen Chi, in a bland tone. ¡°Is it such a big deal to have a meal? Over a thousand yuan? Are you serious?¡± Xu Chaomu, annoyed by his sour tone, rummaged through her bag for that card and slammed it down in front of Shen Chi. ¡°Here, take it!¡± She slammed it down, got up angrily, no longer wanting to drink her tea, and headed straight for the stairs. After all this time, he was still not over his jealousy? Butler Ling hurriedly pulled her back: ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t get angry, the Fourth Young Master is only joking with you. It¡¯s just over a thousand yuan, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Only then did Shen Chi put down the newspaper in his hand, picked up the card on the couch. His demeanor was cold, lips tightly pursed, his slender fingers playing with the card lightly. ¡°Butler Ling, how can you say it¡¯s nothing, someone is feeling the pinch, it was more than a thousand yuan, he¡¯s upset that I used his money. With more than a thousand yuan, you could get a Miss for a whole night, or even two for a cheaper deal,¡± Xu Chaomu mimicked Shen Chi¡¯s tone, with a hint of sarcasm. Uh¡­ Butler Ling broke into a sweat. Miss¡­ Is the Fourth Young Master the kind of man who would go out and pay for Misses? ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, more than a thousand yuan could get you a Miss, shouldn¡¯t you show some gratitude?¡± Shen Chi said in a low voice, standing up, snuffing out the cigarette in his hand, and approaching Xu Chaomu. A glint of cunning flickered in the eyes of someone, and Xu Chaomu quickly stepped back. ¡°In a while, when I get my salary, I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Butler Ling interjected: ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, we¡¯re all family. Fourth Young Master, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°Family? Ask her if she considers me family!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°How could that be? Chaomu always tells me how good you are to her, and she even¡­¡± Butler Ling wanted to say that she had knitted a scarf for him. However, her words were cut off by Xu Chaomu. ¡°I don¡¯t consider you family, stingy ghost, childish ghost!¡± Xu Chaomu yelled at Shen Chi. Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Chapter 553: Solve it Yourself by Hand Chapter 553: Chapter 553: Solve it Yourself by Hand ¡°So being with your ex-boyfriend, that¡¯s what you call being generous?¡± Shen Chi snorted coldly. Butler Ling finally understood; the fourth young master was jealous, and quite intensely at that. It was no surprise though, Nie Chenglang seemed perfect in every way, and Shen Chi was feeling threatened. The most critical issue was that the child in Xu Chaomu¡¯s belly was that man¡¯s! ¡°Unreasonable.¡± Xu Chaomu was too lazy to argue with him and prepared to go upstairs to sleep. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Butler Ling held onto Xu Chaomu, trying to persuade her, ¡°Fourth Young Master, Chaomu was just joking with you, don¡¯t take her words to heart.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t stoop to her level.¡± Shen Chi said as if it was nothing. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Butler Ling then lowered her voice to Xu Chaomu, ¡°Chaomu, you go upstairs to sleep. Argue if you must in the future, but please never get physical.¡± Get physical? Xu Chaomu was stunned. She get physical? Even if she did, could she be a match for Shen Chi? ¡°I didn¡¯t get physical with him!¡± Xu Chaomu immediately denied. ¡°This¡­ Chaomu, the wound on the Fourth Young Master¡¯s arm is quite noticeable. Men care a lot about their pride, and that injury on his arm will inevitably raise questions. Don¡¯t get physical again in the future.¡± Dammit! Xu Chaomu glared at Shen Chi in anger, only to see him looking nonchalant. What did the wound on his arm have to do with her? ¡°Fourth Young Master, don¡¯t be angry with Chaomu anymore, she just lost her temper,¡± Butler Ling tried to soothe Shen Chi again. Shen Chi glanced at his arm indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t blame her.¡± Damn! Xu Chaomu realized that this scheming wolf was taking revenge on her! First, for dining out with Nie Chenglang, and second, for her previous ¡°false accusation¡± to Butler Ling about him slapping her! It had to be the case! This man, he held such grudges! So petty, so petty! How could there be such a petty man in this world? She must have been blind to fall for him! Definitely blind! But who was Xu Chaomu? If she didn¡¯t take her revenge, she wouldn¡¯t be called Xu Chaomu. Butler Ling gave Shen Chi a look of admiration, she thought he was pretty magnanimous after all. Xu Chaomu gave Shen Chi a slight smile and hooked his injured arm. ¡°Butler Ling, why didn¡¯t you ask him why we were arguing?¡± Shen Chi remained composed, continuing to listen to Xu Chaomu. Curious, Butler Ling shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Then, Butler Ling, please be the judge,¡± Xu Chaomu said, and with a spin of her nimble mind, a few 18+ magazine plot points popped up, ¡°The other night, he drank some alcohol and was staggering drunk, climbing onto my bed. I was no match for his strength, struggled in vain, and hit his hand with a cup!¡± Having said that, Xu Chaomu was proud. It was a seamless story, absolutely seamless. He wanted her to take the rap, so she threw the pot right back at him. Sure enough, Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened, and he gave Xu Chaomu a cold glare. The way he looked at her, it was as if he wanted to devour her. This girl, she¡¯s got some skills. Upon hearing this, Butler Ling started to counsel Shen Chi, ¡°Fourth Young Master, Chaomu¡¯s child is just three months along, it¡¯s not okay to¡­¡± Xu Chaomu pulled on Butler Ling¡¯s sleeve with a choked voice, ¡°Butler Ling, I haven¡¯t even said anything, and he¡¯s accusing me first.¡± ¡°I understand, I understand,¡± Butler Ling patted Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°But you should also be more considerate of the Fourth Young Master.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Xu Chaomu snorted, ¡°He can deal with it himself with his hand, or go find an escort outside.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face fell again, and he stepped forward, grabbing Xu Chaomu. Butler Ling covered her face, ¡°You two talk.¡± These were the topics of young people; she was no longer fit to participate. Saying this, she left the living room¡­ Xu Chaomu knew, Butler Ling had always been rather weak in combat. Xu Chaomu smiled at Shen Chi with her eyes curving into crescents. She enjoyed seeing him looking so defeated; it was wonderful! ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Shen Chi asked, looking down at her with a deep voice. Her small face was full of joyous smiles, as delightful as flowers. ¡°Don¡¯t scheme against me behind my back in the future,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. ¡°Childish,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Oh, and also, stop smoking. If you smoke again, don¡¯t touch me,¡± Xu Chaomu added. Xu Chaomu pushed him away, now whenever he got close to her, she could smell the stench of smoke. She frowned, smoking was bad for his health, and also bad for her baby. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Shen Chi said apologetically to her. He had forgotten that she was pregnant. He always failed to remember she was pregnant; in his heart, she remained the little girl who liked to follow him around. Five years had passed, and he still wasn¡¯t ready for the fact that she was now a mother. ¡°Um,¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t bother with him anymore, preparing to go upstairs for a nap. This time, Shen Chi didn¡¯t stop her, but let her walk upstairs. Xu Chaomu touched her slightly protruding belly as she ascended the spiral staircase. Opening the door to her room, she satisfactorily tucked herself into her own little bed. Lying in bed, she called Yu Weiwei. ¡°Weiwei, I¡¯m home now, where are you at?¡± ¡°Chenglang is still driving; he¡¯s going to drop me off at home in a while.¡± ¡°Okay, take care on your way,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°You should take a nap!¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll hang up now, mwah!¡± Xu Chaomu happily ended the call, covered herself with the air conditioning blanket, and prepared to sleep. Yu Weiwei also smiled as she put away her phone and glanced at Nie Chenglang, who was driving. ¡°You should probably stay away from the research institute these days,¡± Nie Chenglang said, ¡°I worry that those people might show up again.¡± Yu Weiwei nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± ¡°Save my number. If you feel anything is off, call me,¡± Nie Chenglang said, giving her a string of numbers. ¡°I really can¡¯t thank you enough.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being too formal with me,¡± Nie Chenglang laughed. Nie Chenglang didn¡¯t leave until he watched Yu Weiwei enter her apartment building. Only then did he drive away, relieved. As they went their separate ways, neither noticed Li Beiting standing under a ginkgo tree. In this season, the ginkgo tree still bore green leaves, its branches laden with ripe ginkgo fruits. With every breeze, both the ginkgo leaves and fruits swayed, rustling. Two or three ginkgo leaves had already fallen on Li Beiting¡¯s shoulder, dotting his dark shirt with green, creating a somewhat abrupt contrast. Who knows how long he stood under the tree. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Since Yu Weiwei got out of the car, his gaze never left her. Gradually, as she went upstairs to her tiny apartment, he remained, never leaving. It was noon, and sunlight streamed through the gaps between leaves, casting a mottled pattern on his shirt. The man beneath the tree held a trace of desolation in his features. Alone and solitary, in solitary desolation. Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Chapter 554: Freeze All His Funds Chapter 554: Chapter 554: Freeze All His Funds A few days later, Li Beiting quietly went to Yu Weiwei¡¯s research institute and retrieved the surveillance footage. Through these videos, he had someone trace the thugs who had vandalized the research institute. Following the trail, ultimately, he discovered that whether it was these hooligans or the Jing Bank that betrayed the contract, they were all lackeys of Mi Fei¡¯s father. Which is to say, all of this, Mi Fei¡¯s father could not escape involvement. That evening, while he was finishing his dinner and working in the study, a young servant knocked on his door. ¡°Young master, the master and madam have asked for you to come downstairs,¡± the servant said. ¡°What for?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The young servant reported honestly, and Li Beiting, with an expression of displeasure, pushed his chair back and stood up. He opened the door with a ¡°clang¡±, startling the young servant waiting outside who respectfully bowed his head. Li Beiting¡¯s father and mother were sitting on the sofa, each with a cup of aged Pu¡¯er tea in front of them, the aroma of tea filling the living room. There was a fruit plate on the table, filled with a variety of fruits: watermelon, grapes, green plums, pomelos¡­ Li Beiting buttoned the cuffs of his shirt and walked down with a solemn face. ¡°Beiting, I¡¯ve heard that Yu Weiwei owes a usurious debt of sixty-five million,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mother initiated the conversation. Li Beiting sat down across from them without a word. He had already investigated the matter, and it was indeed sixty-five million. People from Jing Bank had altered the contract, which was then transferred to loan sharks, leading to such a large debt. ¡°Yu Weiwei probably won¡¯t be able to repay this money,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mother added faintly. Li Beiting let out a cold laugh, ¡°Should I be grateful to Uncle Mi?¡± As he spoke these words, the expressions on his parents¡¯ faces shifted. It turned out that Li Beiting knew everything. Li Beiting¡¯s father said, ¡°Whether you know or not, the sixty-five million must be repaid by Yu Weiwei. If you think that¡¯s unfair, let me tell you, there¡¯s no such thing as fairness!¡± ¡°I never felt it was unfair; I just think Uncle Mi is quite despicable, isn¡¯t he?¡± Li Beiting spoke frankly, causing his father¡¯s expression to darken immediately. The Mi Family too had a reputable standing in C City and was not inferior to the Li Family. Li Beiting¡¯s outspokenness greatly displeased his father. Fortunately, Mi Fei¡¯s father and Mi Fei were not present today. ¡°In business, all is fair in war. If anyone is to blame, blame that woman for overestimating her capabilities, and besides, she¡¯s too green!¡± his father lectured. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing you so much concern,¡± Li Beiting said, his lips still forming a cold smile. It had been three years since he and Yu Weiwei broke up, yet they were still vigilant against her. ¡°You and Feifei will be getting engaged soon, at this critical time we are all looking out for you!¡± ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯m going upstairs,¡± Li Beiting said, running out of patience. ¡°Wait!¡± his father called out to him. Despite his age, Li Beiting¡¯s father still carried the vigor from his younger days in his brow. His words were resounding and imposing. ¡°Do you really want to repay that sixty-five million for Yu Weiwei?¡± Li Beiting fell silent, yes, he did plan to repay her debt without anyone noticing. His intentions could not be concealed from his father. ¡°Beiting, your funds have been frozen by me. Until your engagement, it¡¯s impossible for you to do as you please,¡± his father said sternly. Li Beiting¡¯s eyes grew colder; his father had actually frozen all of his funds! ¡°However, I can have Uncle Mi waive Yu Weiwei¡¯s debt, but the decision is yours,¡± his father said casually, sipping his Pu¡¯er tea. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Until your engagement with Feifei, you are not to see Yu Weiwei again,¡± his father declared coldly. ¡°Do I have a choice?¡± Li Beiting scoffed. ¡°As long as you understand. Just stay with Feifei peacefully, and I will ensure Yu Weiwei¡¯s research institute can reopen. Your father is not an unreasonable man; my word is my bond,¡± he continued. Li Beiting was silent, ¡°my word is my bond¡± was most fitting to describe his father. Back in the day when his father was involved in the underworld, the most valued principles were loyalty and trustworthiness. Once his father gave his word, not only would he see it through, but it was also impossible to retract. Before Li Beiting could say anything more, his father added, ¡°Of course, you could also choose to borrow the money from Achi. I don¡¯t care about the process; I¡¯ll only tell you that if you stay with Yu Weiwei, her parents will disappear from C City the next day!¡± This wasn¡¯t the first time he had said these words to Li Beiting. Repeating them several times was to ensure he remembered. ¡°Feifei is a good girl,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mother said softly, ¡°You¡¯ve been with her for some time, you should know that.¡± Ultimately, Li Beiting¡¯s mother showed a bit of affection for her son, passing him a slice of watermelon. She had hoped to ease Li Beiting¡¯s heart, but unknowingly, Li Beiting was seething with anger. He shoved the slice away, accidentally elbowing his mother. With a ¡°smack¡±, the watermelon in Li Beiting¡¯s mother¡¯s hand fell to the ground! Li Beiting immediately stood up, his whole body exuding a chill, his eyes even more so, blood red! He strode towards the upstairs study! Li Beiting¡¯s mother shook her head as she looked at the fallen watermelon on the ground and gestured to a young servant, ¡°Clean this up.¡± ¡°Quite the temper he has,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s father scoffed. ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about him for now; we¡¯ll call the Mi Family elders over tomorrow to discuss the engagement,¡± he said. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about time.¡± ¡°Sigh, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into Beiting. It¡¯s already been three years since he broke up with that woman, yet he still can¡¯t forget her.¡± ¡°That woman must have her ways with certain black arts!¡± Li Beiting¡¯s father said. After pondering, Li Beiting¡¯s mother agreed. A woman skilled in andrology must be especially adept at catering to men¡¯s preferences. Like in bed, for instance¡­ When Li Beiting returned to the study, he made a call to Shen Chi. ¡°Shen Chi.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± At this time, Shen Chi was working at the Shen Family, Xu Chaomu had taken yarn to learn knitting with Butler Ling, and Mi Fei had gone to crochet. Shen Chi turned on the speakerphone and continued to work on his laptop. ¡°Are you free? Come to Weiyang, I need to talk to you,¡± Li Beiting said, his mood very low. ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± ¡°You!¡± Li Beiting, out of options, said, ¡°Fine, lend me sixty-five million.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Chi agreed without hesitation; he didn¡¯t need to think to know it must be about Yu Weiwei. Li Beiting wasn¡¯t short on money; if he was suddenly borrowing money, there could only be one possibility: Li Beiting¡¯s father had frozen all his assets! ¡°Thanks.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t say much. Li Beiting had been in charge of the Li Family company for many years, yet it seemed he still hadn¡¯t gained control over the company¡¯s financial lifeline. This power, no matter what, had to be kept in his own hands. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as the call was about to end, Li Beiting added dispassionately, ¡°Really not coming to Weiyang?¡± ¡°Not going.¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± Li Beiting said, with a hint of helplessness and disappointment in his tone. ¡°Go find Ji Shengxuan.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Chapter 555: Since the Miscarriage Chapter 555: Chapter 555: Since the Miscarriage Shen Chi hung up the phone with Li Beiting and tossed his cell phone onto the sofa, continuing to browse through the pages on his computer. A white business laptop lay on his legs as he lazily leaned against the sofa, his eyes fixed on the computer screen. Before long, his phone rang again, this time it was Xiao Mo calling. ¡°President Shen.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s tone was a bit anxious. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Jian Sisi has been diagnosed with depression. I¡¯m wondering whether to send her to the hospital. Her condition is not good.¡± ¡°Where is she now?¡± ¡°Still at the same place where she was detained before.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come over.¡± ¡°Okay, President Shen, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Xiao Mo hadn¡¯t expected Shen Chi to be free to come over today. Shen Chi was usually too busy, and since the last time, he hadn¡¯t paid any attention to Jian Sisi¡¯s situation. Of course, no matter how busy he was, as long as it involved Xu Chaomu, he would always make sure to be there as soon as possible. This man¡¯s heart always leaned towards Xu Chaomu. Shen Chi closed his laptop, stood up, and took a suit jacket from the rack, draping it over his arm. He glanced at the time; it was exactly eight o¡¯clock in the evening. As he left the house, he happened to see Xu Chaomu learning to knit a sweater with the butler. Xu Chaomu lifted her eyelids briefly before dropping them again. She ignored Shen Chi and continued to knit. Since his last bout of jealousy, the man hadn¡¯t let it go for several days. These days, he had been cold and indifferent to her. Xu Chaomu, being stubborn herself, ignored him in return. Xu Chaomu even thought, since she had swiped over a thousand yuan from him last time and he was unhappy, perhaps she should find a chance to pay him back. ¡°Fourth Young Master, are you going out this late?¡± It was the butler who asked out of concern. She was asking on behalf of Xu Chaomu, knowing that Xu Chaomu was too lazy to ask. ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Chi responded and headed straight to the garage. Xu Chaomu nudged the butler with her elbow and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him.¡± The butler smiled helplessly. This Fourth Young Master and his lady were quite the quarrelsome pair. Shen Chi got in his car, and under the cover of night, he quickly arrived at the place where Jian Sisi was being held. Xiao Mo had already been waiting outside, and he hurried forward to open the car door for Shen Chi. ¡°President Shen.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Her depression comes and goes. A doctor is treating her. It¡¯s just that she refuses to take her medication herself and we have to force her every time.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°President Shen, be careful if you plan to see her. We¡¯ve already stopped placing breakable items near her, but she still bites.¡± ¡°Does she know that Zhuo Fan is dead?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Shen Chi, walking through the dark night, entered the low, unassuming house. Bathed in moonlight, the house appeared like a small mound, utterly inconspicuous. Bamboo was planted all around the house, and the wind caused the sea of bamboo to sway, the leaves making a swooshing sound. People were guarding outside the house. Xiao Mo accompanied Shen Chi inside. Just as Shen Chi reached the entrance, he heard a loud pounding on the wall! ¡°President Shen, please be careful,¡± Xiao Mo cautioned in a low voice, knowing that it was Jian Sisi making the noise. ¡°Let me out.¡± The voice of a woman, desolate and grieving. The sound echoed in the emptiness, strikingly loud and sending shivers down the spine. Shen Chi took a few steps and stopped in front of a room. The room¡¯s window was open, but there were iron bars on it, making it look very much like a cage. Shen Chi stood by the window, his piercing gaze directed into the room. Indeed, Jian Sisi inside was pounding the wall, but the wall was unmoved. After attempting for a while and failing, she began to cry. She lay over the table, crying brokenheartedly. ¡°Let me out¡­ my baby¡­ Zhuo Fan, where are you?!¡± Jian Sisi was somewhat incoherent. Through the light in the room, Shen Chi saw Jian Sisi with disheveled hair, looking as though she hadn¡¯t changed her clothes in many days. The Jian Sisi from before at least took care of her image as his secretary, always meticulously made up and dressed extravagantly. This woman now was hardly recognizable as the same person. Of course, compared to the desperate Jian Sisi from four years ago, there wasn¡¯t much difference. ¡°Ever since the miscarriage, she has been like this. She¡¯s smashed everything smashable in the room, and now there¡¯s nothing left to break; she just cries every day,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°What if she knew Zhuo Fan was dead?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°She would¡­ probably go mad.¡± ¡°If she goes mad, throw her in a mental hospital,¡± Shen Chi said in a low and heartless tone, as if discarding something completely inconsequential. ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Mo responded. After all this time, Jian Sisi¡¯s plight was of her own making. Initially, Shen Chi had done everything he possibly could for her, yet she had the audacity to threaten him, even daring to lie. Such a bold and greedy woman, Xiao Mo had never seen before. Other women at most sought to seduce Shen Chi and climb into his bed, but this one dared to deceive. She wanted not just money but also the position of the Fourth Young Mistress. It was a pity that their cleverness led to their folly. Shen Chi stood by the window for a while, Jian Sisi weeping throughout, her cries loud and particularly chilling in the night. She was completely unaware of Shen Chi by the window, sometimes even talking to herself. After standing for quite some time, Shen Chi walked to the door. ¡°Open the door.¡± ¡°President Shen, if you have something to say, just ask her from the window,¡± Xiao Mo was a bit worried. ¡°She¡¯s in a very unstable state right now; I¡¯m afraid she might harm you.¡± ¡°Am I supposed to be afraid of her?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened as he gave Xiao Mo a cold glare. ¡°Still¡­ please be careful.¡± Xiao Mo, unable to go against Shen Chi¡¯s wishes, reluctantly found the keys. He cautiously unlocked the door and gently pushed it open. As soon as the door opened, Jian Sisi reacted with extreme sensitivity! She darted towards the doorway with agile steps! Xiao Mo quickly intercepted her, giving her a forceful shove and sending her crashing to the ground! Shen Chi entered and closed the door behind him. ¡°President Shen, President Shen¡­ I¡¯m Sisi, don¡¯t you recognize me? I¡¯m Sisi¡­¡± Upon seeing Shen Chi, Jian Sisi clung to him like a lifeline, her eyes shining eagerly as she rushed toward him! Xiao Mo, of course, wouldn¡¯t let her touch Shen Chi. He blocked Jian Sisi. ¡°Xiao Mo, why are you stopping me?¡± Jian Sisi glared at Xiao Mo with resentment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Supporting herself with her hands, she slowly rose from the floor. Her eyes, bloodshot and filled with hatred towards Xiao Mo, were pleading as she looked to Shen Chi. Shen Chi stood several steps away, his arms crossed, observing her without a word. ¡°Jian Sisi, behave yourself!¡± Xiao Mo warned her. With Xiao Mo standing in the way, Jian Sisi could not get close to Shen Chi. Desperately, she could only gaze at Shen Chi, her heart pounding with urgency. Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Chapter 556 Not Protecting Our Children Well Chapter 556: Chapter 556 Not Protecting Our Children Well ¡°Mr. Shen¡­ I haven¡¯t seen you for so many days¡­ I miss you so much¡­¡± Jian Sisi began crying as she spoke, ¡°Do you know that they have locked me up in here? Are you here to rescue me?¡± Shen Chi remained silent, his eyes as sharp as obsidian, looking straight at her, an air of coldness emanating from his whole being. He wanted to see just when this woman would speak the truth. Xiao Mo remained impassive, standing his ground as long as Jian Sisi didn¡¯t approach Shen Chi. The room was eerily silent, except for Jian Sisi¡¯s sobs. Perhaps it was Shen Chi¡¯s intimidating gaze that eventually scared Jian Sisi into crying silently. She crawled up from the floor, her doleful eyes looking at Shen Chi. Her shirt was in disarray, her hair messy. Seeing that Shen Chi did not respond, she bit her lip, tears rolling down her cheeks. Shen Chi and Xiao Mo were veterans of the social scene, and their faces remained mercilessly cold. They were watching to see how convincing this woman¡¯s performance could be. ¡°Mr. Shen¡­¡± After a lengthy silence, Jian Sisi spoke again, ¡°Can you take me out of here, please? It¡¯s so unbearable in here¡­ You don¡¯t know, they often scold me, and they make me take pills! I¡¯m not sick, why do I need to take pills! I¡¯ve been waiting for you, always waiting for you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for me?¡± Shen Chi finally spoke in a deep voice. He looked at Jian Sisi as intensely as a panther, his gaze cold and cutting. Jian Sisi nodded repeatedly: ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Shen, I love you. They tormented me, but I never cried, because I knew you would surely come to rescue me, you definitely would. My waiting wasn¡¯t in vain; you finally came¡­ I¡¯m so relieved, my efforts weren¡¯t wasted¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Shen¡­¡± Fearful of Shen Chi ignoring her, Jian Sisi hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Shen, we lost our child¡­ because of them, we lost our child¡­¡± She burst into tears again, her grief overwhelming, her shoulders shaking uncontrollably. ¡°They beat me, scolded me, and didn¡¯t care that I was pregnant. One night, my stomach pain was so severe, and they had some conscience, sending me to the hospital¡­ But, I just couldn¡¯t, I failed in my duty as a mother, I couldn¡¯t protect our child¡­ The child is gone¡­ gone¡­¡± Jian Sisi was particularly emotional, especially when mentioning the child. Overwhelmed, she tried to approach Shen Chi. She wanted to cry in his arms, to lay her woes on his shoulder¡­ But, with each step she took forward, Xiao Mo blocked her with an outstretched hand! ¡°Xiao Mo, why are you stopping me? I just want to talk to Mr. Shen¡­¡± Jian Sisi cried. Xiao Mo did not speak, only giving her a sharp look that was as cutting as a blade. Jian Sisi was scared and dared not make any rash moves. Shen Chi spoke coolly, ¡°Jian Sisi, do you know why they are holding you captive?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t quite understand¡­ I heard¡­ I heard they wanted to threaten you¡­¡± Jian Sisi said timidly. Shen Chi¡¯s tone was very cold, so cold that it sent shivers down her spine. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re worth to me?¡± Shen Chi sneered. ¡°Mr. Shen¡­ what do you mean by that? Even if you don¡¯t like me much, you should think of that lost child¡­ That child was innocent, your own flesh and blood!¡± ¡°Jian Sisi, should I say you¡¯re foolish?¡± Shen Chi said in a low voice. ¡°Mr. Shen¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Chi snapped coldly, ¡°Jian Sisi, don¡¯t you know by now that it was my people who locked you up here?¡± Jian Sisi¡¯s legs went weak, and she clung to the wall¡­ Yes, she had sensed something was amiss for a while, but she didn¡¯t want to believe it, she didn¡¯t want to accept it! How could Shen Chi be so ruthless? But now Shen Chi had told her himself! ¡°No, it can¡¯t be, Mr. Shen, it definitely wasn¡¯t you¡­¡± Jian Sisi flung herself at him, trying to grab hold of Shen Chi. With a firm push, Xiao Mo kept her away from Shen Chi! Jian Sisi lost her balance, stumbled, and fell to the ground. Her hand was scraped, and blood oozed from her palm¡­ Her cries intensified, one hand supporting herself on the cold ground, the other covering her face, tears streaming through her fingers unceasingly. The sobs echoed loudly through the empty room, sounding piercing and forlorn, with even an echo. ¡°Mr. Shen¡­ You can¡¯t treat me like this¡­¡± Jian Sisi said between sobs, ¡°That time in Paris, it wasn¡¯t my fault, you were the one who got drunk and wouldn¡¯t let go of me. I rejected you many times, but my strength was no match for yours¡­ You should know, for a girl, losing her innocence for no reason is devastating¡­¡± ¡°Jian Sisi.¡± Shen Chi called out her name in a deep voice, pacing towards her and squatting down. Seeing Shen Chi¡¯s bloodshot eyes, Jian Sisi¡¯s heart jumped into her throat. Shen Chi exuded a powerful aura, and as he approached her, her hands began to tremble, and she was breaking into a cold sweat. ¡°You¡¯re such a good actress, why didn¡¯t you join the entertainment industry?¡± His eyes bore into her, leaving no room for her to evade. ¡°Mr. Shen¡­ What are you talking about? I¡­ I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Jian Sisi was shaking noticeably now, her tone of voice altered. She couldn¡¯t look Shen Chi in the eye and tried to back away. ¡°Zhuo Fan, what¡¯s your relationship with him?¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. At the mention of Zhuo Fan¡¯s name, Jian Sisi¡¯s face changed! Her eyes filled with evasiveness¡­ How could Shen Chi know Zhuo Fan? She had always kept it well hidden. ¡°Mr. Shen, what are you talking about, I don¡¯t understand¡­ What Zhuo Fan¡­¡± ¡°Jian Sisi, you¡¯re still playing it cool,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice grew stern as a hand closed around Jian Sisi¡¯s neck! His eyes filled with bloodshot veils, the hand clutching Jian Sisi¡¯s neck tightened. ¡°Mr. Shen¡­¡± Jian Sisi gasped weakly, her face turning as pale as paper, ¡°I really don¡¯t know Zhuo Fan¡­¡± Xiao Mo shook his head; regarding acting skills, this woman was truly top tier. Even in this situation, she still refused to admit anything. ¡°You won¡¯t admit it, huh?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s grip intensified, ¡°Well then, let me tell you, Zhuo Fan is dead!¡± ¡°What are you saying? What?!¡± This time, Jian Sisi was completely awake! Panic-stricken! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhuo Fan was dead? Impossible! They were just on the phone a few days ago; how did he die? Did Shen Chi kill him?! Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were fiery red as he flung his hand away from her neck and threw her to the ground! Jian Sisi¡¯s head struck the floor with a ¡°thud,¡± spinning her world around, seeing stars. ¡°Ah!¡± Jian Sisi clutched her head in agony, sitting painfully on the cold floor. Shen Chi squatted in front of her, staring at her agonized expression, utterly unmoved in his heart. Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Chapter 557: This Man is the Devil Chapter 557: Chapter 557: This Man is the Devil ¡°Why are you doing this to me, why¡­¡± Jian Sisi wept bitterly. Tears streamed down her face, and there were also handprints left by Shen Chi on her neck. Standing to the side, Xiao Mo passed Shen Chi a handkerchief. Shen Chi stood up to take it and wiped his hands. He looked down at Jian Sisi with indifference, hands in his pockets, as frosty as icicles in the dead of winter. Without a word from Shen Chi, Jian Sisi crawled to Xiao Mo¡¯s feet, grabbing his legs, ¡°Xiao Mo, we were colleagues, tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao Mo looked displeased and impatiently said, ¡°Zhuo Fan had an accident on the way delivering goods.¡± ¡°He¡¯s always been so cautious, and he¡¯s been delivering goods for many years, how could this happen? Xiao Mo, be more specific!¡± Jian Sisi hysterically shouted at Xiao Mo. ¡°No matter what I say, Zhuo Fan is already dead!¡± Xiao Mo said with impatience. Jian Sisi let go of his leg and fell to the ground, slumped. Her eyes were a blur of confusion and oblivion. Her child was gone, Zhuo Fan was dead, so what about her¡­ ¡°Jian Sisi, have you decided how you want to die?¡± Shen Chi spoke coldly. A ruthless and chilling light flashed in his eyes, like the King of Hell himself from the underworld. ¡°President Shen, I don¡¯t want to die¡­ I don¡¯t want to die¡­ Please don¡¯t be so heartless, think about our child, give me a way to live¡­¡± ¡°You still have the nerve to talk to me about the child?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s gaze was icy sharp. Xiao Mo was really helpless. This Jian Sisi, on the verge of death, still hadn¡¯t forgotten to perform. She was trying to grasp at a sliver of hope, unaware that this would only hasten her demise! ¡°President Shen, think of that little life, he was just so tiny, so adorable, he¡¯s your child¡­¡± Jian Sisi hugged Shen Chi¡¯s legs again, this time gripping them firmly, refusing to let go. She didn¡¯t want to die, she didn¡¯t want to die! In the past, she often heard people say that Shen Chi was heartless and cruel, but she always turned a deaf ear. She thought she was smart enough, that as long as the details were taken care of, Shen Chi would never find out. At first, she was very timid, not daring to make any big moves, just occasionally sneaking around with Zhuo Fan, arranging secret meetings. Later, encouraged by Zhuo Fan, she became bolder. Just then, she discovered she was pregnant. Zhuo Fan pointed out a way for her, to pretend to sleep with Shen Chi, to feign carrying Shen Chi¡¯s child. Knowing his personality, Shen Chi would surely give her a sum of money. Indeed, on that very day, Shen Chi gave her five million in compensation. She originally thought to stop after getting the five million; after all, it wasn¡¯t a small amount. But Zhuo Fan¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t the money. He told her privately that with Shen Chi being so wealthy, if she could bear Shen Chi¡¯s child and marry him, she would be set for life in wealth and splendor. At that time, find a perfect opportunity¡ªafter the child is born, get rid of the child. That way, Shen Chi would never find out. She disagreed, feeling certain Shen Chi would never marry her. Moreover, if Shen Chi ever found out, it would be a catastrophe. Zhuo Fan pushed her to take the gamble, saying it was just one gamble, and she wouldn¡¯t have to worry for the rest of her life. Plus, Zhuo Fan said he would handle everything. Lured by profits and unable to resist Zhuo Fan¡¯s persuasion, she took the risk. But she didn¡¯t realize one wrong step meant consecutive wrong steps, until now when it was all too late¡­ No, she couldn¡¯t die; she still wanted to live. As long as she could live, life would go on. She was still young, she could still have a wonderful future! Everything could start anew! She clung to Shen Chi¡¯s legs, daring not let go. ¡°President Shen, there¡¯s nothing between Zhuo Fan and me; he¡¯s my fellow townsman. In C City we just look out for each other, that¡¯s all.¡± Shen Chi scoffed, looking down on her from above. ¡°Jian Sisi, then you tell me, where did that four-month-old child of yours come from? Huh?¡± Jian Sisi¡¯s mind exploded, and she stood there stupefied! Her mind went blank, and the lights in front of her kept flickering! Her child, four months old, she had always been hiding it from Shen Chi. She never anticipated that Shen Chi had been suspicious all along. She had already discussed with Zhuo Fan whether to let the child be born and then strangled, or to just prevent the child from being born at all. This issue, she and Zhuo Fan had discussed for a long time but had never agreed upon. After going pale, Jian Sisi steadied her expression. She feigned a look of confusion, lifting her innocent big eyes to Shen Chi, ¡°President Shen, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. I only have one child, with you, a little over three months. A few days ago, it passed away¡­¡± As she spoke, her tears fell like broken pearls, continuously tumbling down. Her tears wet her hair, her eyes swollen like peaches, bright red. She cried with great sorrow, even Xiao Mo standing by couldn¡¯t help but be moved. Unfortunately, both Xiao Mo and Shen Chi knew exactly what kind of person Jian Sisi was. The corners of Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved into an indifferent smile, ¡°Jian Sisi, you truly refuse to shed a tear until you see the coffin.¡± Having said that, Shen Chi withdrew his leg from Jian Sisi¡¯s grasp. Jian Sisi wouldn¡¯t let go, insisting on holding on; she feared that once Shen Chi left, she¡¯d be trapped here forever! Shen Chi let out a cold laugh and raised his foot! This kick carried substantial force. Jian Sisi let out a cry as she was kicked away, wincing and holding her chest as she looked at Shen Chi. This man, he was a devil. ¡°President Shen¡­¡± she tried to crawl towards Shen Chi again. Xiao Mo stopped her, coldly saying, ¡°Jian Sisi, stop struggling. The day you had the miscarriage, did you forget I was there too?¡± With those words from Xiao Mo, Jian Sisi completely collapsed on the floor. Yes, the night she had the miscarriage, Xiao Mo was on the scene! It turned out, Shen Chi and Xiao Mo had indeed been suspicious of her long before. ¡°Jian Sisi, what else do you have to say? Your miscarried child was a boy, four months old. I think I¡¯m not wronging you, am I?¡± Xiao Mo said. Jian Sisi shook her head repeatedly, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that, Secretary Xiao, it must be a mistake from the hospital, that one time with President Shen in Paris, in April, it was a little over three months. Secretary Xiao, it must be a mistake from the hospital.¡± ¡°Hopeless!¡± Xiao Mo scoffed. Even with irrefutable evidence, this woman still tried to struggle. ¡°Stop talking nonsense with her!¡± Shen Chi gave Xiao Mo a cold glance. ¡°Yeah,¡± Xiao Mo nodded, ¡°President Shen, do you have anything else to ask?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi stood still, bending down like an emperor from above, his sharp gaze landing on Jian Sisi. ¡°Jian Sisi, do you want to live?¡± ¡°President Shen¡­ I beg you, I want to live, I don¡¯t want to die. President Shen, let me leave this place, please?¡± Jian Sisi began crying and begging Shen Chi. ¡°I can save your life,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°President Shen, I¡¯m of no use to you, please let me go, I¡¯ll leave C City far behind and never come back, truly¡­¡± Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: Chapter 558: No Relationship Has Occurred Chapter 558: Chapter 558: No Relationship Has Occurred Jian Sisi looked at Shen Chi with a pair of eyes brimming with the desire to live, she desperately wanted to survive. ¡°Mr. Shen, if you let me go, I will vanish from your life forever.¡± ¡°Jian Sisi, do you know who is the kind of person that will vanish forever?¡± Shen Chi spoke, his tone light and breezy. Jian Sisi shuddered, her hands quivering fiercely. ¡°No, Mr. Shen, let me go this once, I¡¯m willing to do whatever you want¡­¡± ¡°Tell me, what is the relationship between Zhuo Fan and you?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°I¡¯ll say it, he was my first love. We had always been very close, but after I came to C City four years ago, we broke up. Last year, he came from our hometown to C City too. He found me and¡­ and our old love reignited.¡± Jian Sisi¡¯s voice grew softer and lower, she lowered her eyelids, not daring to meet Shen Chi¡¯s eyes. She was not far from Shen Chi; she could even sense that cold breath emanating from him. This breath made the surrounding air plummet! ¡°Who was he delivering goods for?¡± ¡°I¡­ Mr. Shen, will you keep your word? If I tell you, will you let me live?¡± Jian Sisi finally looked up at Shen Chi, her eyes timid. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re in a position to bargain with me?¡± Shen Chi lowered his head, his gaze meeting her eyes straight on. Jian Sisi¡¯s lips trembled, yes, she had no right to do so. Her life was in Shen Chi¡¯s hands; if he wanted her dead, she couldn¡¯t live. ¡°He delivered goods for a lot of people.¡± Jian Sisi confessed truthfully. This woman lied too much, Shen Chi remained skeptical about every word she said. ¡°Has he ever delivered goods for Shen Shihan?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not really sure.¡± Jian Sisi was telling the truth this time, for she had little interest in Zhuo Fan¡¯s business dealings. No matter for whom Zhuo Fan was delivering goods or who he was doing business with, she never inquired. But she knew that Zhuo Fan loved money, hence he would take on almost any business, even if it meant transporting contraband. Seeing that Jian Sisi didn¡¯t seem to be lying, Shen Chi¡¯s gaze deepened as he asked, ¡°Do you know where he usually goes to deliver goods?¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know anything about Zhuo Fan¡¯s affairs,¡± Jian Sisi said with painful shakes of her head. It wasn¡¯t that she was unwilling to tell; she truly did not know¡­ Xiao Mo whispered in Shen Chi¡¯s ear, ¡°Mr. Shen, she seems to really not know.¡± ¡°Then tell me again, how many months is your child?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, resounding with gravity! Jian Sisi knew she couldn¡¯t avoid this calamity, she lowered her head and stammered, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ four months¡­ Mr. Shen¡­ when did you start suspecting¡­ ¡± Shen Chi did not speak, indeed, Jian Sisi¡¯s child was four months old. Xiao Mo said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want people to know, don¡¯t do it. Back then in the hospital, the matter with that recorder.¡± Jian Sisi remembered, indeed, Shen Chi had a huge reaction at that time, almost raging. That was the only time she had slipped up. In Paris that night, she had managed to deceive Shen Chi, only that one time she was a bit too hasty. ¡°Confess the rest of it!¡± Shen Chi commanded coldly. The dim light of the room shone on his figure, tall and straight like the King of Asuras from the gloom of night, exuding an aura of indifference all over. His and Xiao Mo¡¯s shadows were like two mountains, suffocating Jian Sisi to the point where she struggled to breathe. Jian Sisi collapsed onto the cold ground, her hands still propping her up, but at Shen Chi¡¯s words, she went limp. Her hands hurt from the broken skin, and her heart seemed to pound uncontrollably. ¡°Mr. Shen, there¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s nothing else¡­¡± Jian Sisi stumbled over her words, ¡°Just that, I took some¡­ some documents out from the company.¡± She had gone to the secretary¡¯s office that very evening to take some important documents. However, she had not expected to be caught by Shen Chi¡¯s people. This incident, Shen Chi and Xiao Mo had already anticipated, hence, the materials Jian Sisi took were useless! ¡°Continue,¡± Shen Chi looked at her. Shen Chi¡¯s gaze was razor-sharp, Jian Sisi did not dare to lie, nor even to let her eyes stray. She didn¡¯t want to die in this dark, desolate room, she¡¯d had enough. ¡°Also, also, Mr. Shen, you and I¡­ have never been intimate¡­¡± Jian Sisi lowered her head. ¡°Be more specific!¡± Shen Chi frowned. Jian Sisi sat on the ground uneasily, in a low voice, she said, ¡°That night in Paris, you drank too much, and I slipped that drug into your drink. After the cooperation talk, I was supposed to help you to my room¡­¡± Shen Chi watched her, not a single slight expression on her face escaped his notice! Jian Sisi swallowed, and continued: ¡°But after I went to the bathroom, you had disappeared¡­¡± ¡°Later on, I looked for you for quite a while but couldn¡¯t find you.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes grew sharp ¨C later on? That day, because it was his wedding anniversary with Xu Chaomu, he drank more than usual, and after taking the drugged drink, he felt unbearably hot, and his mind was a blank. He remembered being supported by someone and led to a room. Then, he pushed open that door and stepped in, darkness enveloped everything¡­ After that, he couldn¡¯t remember anything. No matter how hard he tried to recall, it just escaped him. ¡°Go on,¡± Shen Chi demanded. ¡°After a long time, I found out that you had entered a room and never came out. So I thought¡­ I thought¡­ there must have been a woman in that room¡­¡± Jian Sisi¡¯s voice trailed off, she was telling the truth; after all, the drug she had given him that night was pretty strong. A woman? Shen Chi felt unsettled at the thought. He had slept with a woman and yet didn¡¯t know who she was! ¡°Who is that woman?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know¡­ I didn¡¯t hear anything the next day so¡­ so¡­¡± ¡°So what?!¡± Shen Chi was impatient. ¡°So¡­ it could have been a¡­ a prostitute or something¡­¡± Jian Sisi whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s face turned stern as he warned Jian Sisi first. He knew Shen Chi was a man of fastidiousness, untouched by the many women who threw themselves at him. Hearing Jian Sisi say this, would Shen Chi be able to sleep soundly ever again? Jian Sisi fell silent after being reprimanded by Xiao Mo. ¡°What happened later?¡± Shen Chi inquired. ¡°Then you went downstairs, and I happened to be going down too, have you also forgotten this?¡± Jian Sisi said. Shen Chi¡¯s brow furrowed deeply, this he had not forgotten. After going downstairs and catching some fresh air, washing his face, he had sobered up a bit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Later Jian Sisi caught up with him, and he thought the woman in the room had been Jian Sisi! Turns out, he had been deceived for over three months! However, if the woman in the room wasn¡¯t Jian Sisi, then who was she? In any case, it wasn¡¯t necessary for him to find out, no need to upset himself further. ¡°Mr. Shen, all I¡¯ve told you is the truth.¡± Jian Sisi lowered her head, ¡°At that time, I was already pregnant with Zhuo Fan¡¯s child, one month along.¡± Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Chapter 559: Send Her to the Mental Hospital Chapter 559: Chapter 559: Send Her to the Mental Hospital Shen Chi remained silent, and Jian Sisi continued, ¡°We just thought of this move¡­¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her heart was inexplicably uneasy. Doing these things was like plucking hairs from a tiger¡¯s head¡ªa sheer act of recklessness. But once a person is tempted, they can¡¯t extricate themselves. With interests and money hanging before her eyes, she kept chasing after them, using every means at her disposal. Shen Chi¡¯s face remained grim, and Xiao Mo asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Jian Sisi shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m telling the truth, I didn¡¯t lie. President Shen, Secretary Xiao, although I did tell a lot of lies before, this time, I¡¯m not lying!¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s face was cold, ¡°Jian Sisi, just for the fact that you drugged President Shen, I could throw you out to feed the dogs!¡± ¡°No, please, don¡¯t. I¡¯m telling the truth. President Shen, I didn¡¯t intend to deceive you, and I¡¯m only telling you the truth now because you just said that as long as I tell the truth, you will spare me once.¡± Jian Sisi tried to crawl closer to Shen Chi, but Xiao Mo resolutely blocked her way, not allowing her to get anywhere near Shen Chi. ¡°President Shen, I won¡¯t cause you any trouble, I will leave C City, and I won¡¯t tell anyone I know you. Really, you can believe me.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t tell anyone?¡± Shen Chi sneered coldly. ¡°Yes, I swear, I will forget everything that happened in C City.¡± ¡°Jian Sisi, do you know what kind of person never speaks out of turn?¡± Shen Chi looked at her with cold eyes. Jian Sisi shivered, terrified and trembling. ¡°No, President Shen, please spare me this once, give me a way to live, please¡­¡± Jian Sisi cried, her wails piercing in the silence of the night, chilling to the bone. ¡°President Shen, please pity me, Zhuo Fan is dead, and I¡¯ve lost my child. It was just a moment of madness, I swear, I will rectify my ways, be a good person, and never deceive anyone again.¡± ¡°President Shen, please let me off¡­ for the four years I¡¯ve been by your side, spare me this time.¡± Shen Chi still didn¡¯t speak, and Jian Sisi then grabbed onto Xiao Mo¡¯s leg. ¡°Secretary Xiao, we¡¯ve been colleagues for four years, could you please plead for me, just this once? I know President Shen isn¡¯t that heartless, Secretary Xiao, you can understand my predicament, can¡¯t you¡­¡± Xiao Mo was impassive, he pushed Jian Sisi away, expressionless, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t sympathize with you.¡± It was like a bucket of cold water had been poured on her, Jian Sisi felt chilled from head to toe. She slumped onto the frigid ground, as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. This cold, this despair, seeped into her bones from her body, slowly turning into pain¡­ No one was willing to help her; indeed, as the saying goes, you reap what you sow. When she stopped talking, the room once again fell into silence. A wind had picked up outside, blowing the bamboo leaves by the house and making a ¡°swoosh¡± sound that startled a few birds and crows resting on the bamboos. The crows cawed a few times and, with the wind, flew away. Shen Chi walked up to Jian Sisi, looming over her. His icy gaze fell upon Jian Sisi, who was so scared that she kept scooting back, as if she were being slowly executed. ¡°Shen¡­ President Shen¡­¡± She retreated, and he closed in step by step. Until he cornered Jian Sisi with no way out! ¡°Shen¡­ President Shen¡­¡± Jian Sisi was shivering. She had never before seen such a terrifying look in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you make a mistake, you have to pay the price,¡± Shen Chi said. Jian Sisi curled up in the corner, ¡°President Shen¡­ please let me off¡­ I was really just blinded by error¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ and I was instructed by Zhuo Fan¡­ I never thought of plotting against you¡­ really¡­¡± She held her trembling shoulders as tears fell once more. But Shen Chi had no pity for tears, especially Jian Sisi¡¯s. Xiao Mo sneered coldly; this woman really was heartless. Zhuo Fan was dead, and now she started using him as a shield. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that Zhuo Fan might climb out from underground at midnight? ¡°Since I¡¯ve promised you, I will leave you your life,¡± Shen Chi said. In Jian Sisi¡¯s eyes, hope flickered. She looked up, her eyes filled with anticipation. The dim light elongated Shen Chi¡¯s shadow. The man, even his shadow, was cold and chilling. She couldn¡¯t help trembling, shaking violently, not knowing what Shen Chi would say next. ¡°President Shen¡­¡± she looked at him. ¡°Xiao Mo.¡± ¡°President Shen, I¡¯m here,¡± Xiao Mo stepped forward, coming to Shen Chi¡¯s side. ¡°Cut off her tongue and throw her in the mental hospital!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s handsome face was full of chilling indifference. In the light, his features were sharp and shadowy, with a cold curve at the corner of his mouth, exuding an air of somber and untamed coldness. After speaking, he casually glanced at Jian Sisi, who was slumped in the corner, his gaze sharp as a blade. Turning, he left the room without looking back, his steps steady and firm! Jian Sisi was evidently stunned, only after Shen Chi left did she scream hysterically! ¡°President Shen, don¡¯t leave, you can¡¯t do this to me! I¡¯ve worked under you for four years, I was sincere, please forgive me¡­ President Shen, President Shen¡­¡± Jian Sisi stumbled to her feet, trying to chase after him! Xiao Mo, tall and formidable, blocked her path, extending his arm to stop her, and once again, he cornered her. ¡°Jian Sisi, do you also remember that you worked under President Shen for four years?¡± ¡°Secretary Xiao, I¡­ I was just bewitched for a moment. Could you please plead for me, just this once¡­ please¡­ I¡¯m begging you¡­¡± Jian Sisi clutched at Xiao Mo¡¯s clothes. Xiao Mo¡¯s clothes quickly wrinkled under her grasp, and her tears fell upon them too. ¡°Jian Sisi, this is already President Shen¡¯s leniency,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°No, you might as well kill me, I¡¯d rather die than go to a mental hospital!¡± ¡°Then die!¡± Xiao Mo uttered these four cold words, glared at her once, and also walked out of the room. ¡°President Shen! Secretary Xiao!¡± Jian Sisi attempted to lunge forward. But Xiao Mo, quick and agile, swiftly closed the door to the room, locking Jian Sisi inside. Shen Chi was already outside, someone watching over the door. Xiao Mo said to them, ¡°Keep a close watch, report back to me immediately if anything happens.¡± ¡°Yes, we understand.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Mo also quickly left, pursuing the departing Shen Chi. Outside it was very dark, with barely a light hanging outside. This place was already quite remote, devoid of people, lifeless. Surrounded on three sides by bamboo, one could hear only the ¡°swoosh¡± of the wind. Now, the wind blew, bringing with it a slight chill. Shen Chi was already standing outside, his tall silhouette in the moonlight, his back ramrod straight, emanating an aura of coldness. Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Chapter 560: The Fourth Young Master also likes Daughter Chapter 560: Chapter 560: The Fourth Young Master also likes Daughter His Maybach was parked not far away, with Xiao Mo walking up to stand by his side. Shen Chi had one hand in his trouser pocket and with the other, he took out a lighter to light up a cigarette. Xiao Mo found Shen Chi¡¯s thoughts quite elusive; what was this man thinking about now? Feeling that he had been too lenient with Jian Sisi? Xiao Mo stayed silent, just standing there with Shen Chi. Smoke curled around Shen Chi¡¯s side; his deep gaze turned skyward, fixing on the moon hanging aloft. ¡°President Shen, are you still thinking about Jian Sisi¡¯s matter?¡± After a long while, Xiao Mo finally spoke up. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Shen Shihan¡¯s issue.¡± ¡°Zhuo Fan¡¯s lead has gone cold, but I¡¯ve also been tracking down that truck from last time.¡± ¡°Any results?¡± ¡°Vice President Shen is very shrewd. When I went to check on the truck, I found out it had already been destroyed.¡± ¡°With that batch of goods in his hands, it¡¯s as if he has accumulated another huge sum of money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my mistake; I will speed up the process,¡± Xiao Mo apologized. The more funds Shen Shihan gathered, the greater the threat to Shen Group and Shen Chi. ¡°I asked you to check on Xu Chaomu¡¯s information; how is it coming along?¡± Shen Chi took a drag from his cigarette and turned to look at Xiao Mo. ¡°I didn¡¯t find much, just scattered bits and pieces, only some basic stuff. I¡¯ll sort through it and send it to you.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± The cigarette in Shen Chi¡¯s hand was nearly reduced to ashes. He took a drag, then threw the butt to the ground. Black leather shoes stepped on it, grinding the cigarette stub out. He strode towards his Maybach, opened the door, and settled into the driver¡¯s seat. Xiao Mo followed over: ¡°President Shen, let me drive you¡­¡± ¡°No need,¡± Shen Chi closed the car window. ¡°Then take care,¡± Xiao Mo bent over. Shen Chi stepped on the gas and turned the steering wheel, driving the car out of this desolate area. He glanced at his watch; it was already half-past nine in the evening. The Maybach quickly disappeared from sight, and Xiao Mo watched until Shen Chi was gone before getting into his own car. In the Shen Family villa, Xu Chaomu had been learning to knit a sweater with Butler Ling. Butler Ling taught with patience, and Xu Chaomu learned with earnestness. ¡°No, no, this lace should be hooked like this,¡± Butler Ling showed Xu Chaomu how to do it by hand. ¡°Oh!¡± Xu Chaomu had an epiphany. As Butler Ling watched on, Xu Chaomu knitted beside her, the pink sweater already a small halfway done. ¡°Chaomu, the lace pattern you¡¯re knitting is suitable for a young girl,¡± Butler Ling said. ¡°I have a little girl in my belly,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. ¡°Really? Have you checked?¡± Butler Ling looked at Xu Chaomu affectionately. After returning five years later, there had been no one else in the Shen Family; she always treated Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu like her own children. Especially Xu Chaomu, an orphan girl, she was even more willing to act as her mother, listening to her share thoughts from her heart. So, most of the time, she was on Xu Chaomu¡¯s side. If Shen Chi bullied Xu Chaomu, she was more likely to side with her. ¡°No¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said, shaking her head with a smile. ¡°Then how can you be sure it¡¯s a girl? Maybe it¡¯s a boy, or even twins!¡± Butler Ling laughed. However, the chances of twins were not very high; after all, it had been over three months, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s belly wasn¡¯t very big. One could barely tell she was pregnant in summer clothes; in winter, it wouldn¡¯t be noticeable at all. ¡°Butler Ling, you¡¯re just trying to make me feel happy.¡± A sweet smile appeared on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, wishing for twins would be nice, but unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t the case. She unfolded the sweater in her hands and said with a laugh, ¡°No matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, they have to wear what their mom knits. If they dare to complain, spank them.¡± Butler Ling also laughed: ¡°If it¡¯s a boy, he¡¯s going to cry wearing your sweater.¡± The sweater Xu Chaomu was knitting was not only pink but it also had many pretty laces, clearly meant for a girl. ¡°Dare to cry, I¡¯ll spank him,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. ¡°Chaomu, do you hope for a boy or a girl?¡± Butler Ling asked. ¡°A girl,¡± Xu Chaomu replied without hesitation, effortlessly. ¡°The Fourth Master also likes daughters.¡± Butler Ling sighed internally; if the child in Xu Chaomu¡¯s belly was Shen Chi¡¯s, it would have been wonderful. It¡¯s a pity, many things are not so perfect. The only relief was that Xu Chaomu stayed by Shen Chi¡¯s side. Although, even she didn¡¯t know if Xu Chaomu truly wished to stay or was forced to. What about the future? When the child is born, what would the biological father do? At that time, what will the Fourth Master do? Xu Chaomu, however, was carefree, continuing to knit her sweater, oblivious to Butler Ling¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Chaomu, are you hungry? Let me make you some snacks,¡± Butler Ling offered. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet, I ate a lot for dinner.¡± Butler Ling nodded, sitting beside Xu Chaomu, continuing to watch her knit the sweater. ¡°Butler Ling, what do you think Shen Chi is out doing so late?¡± Xu Chaomu asked casually, as if the thought just occurred to her. ¡°It could be a social engagement, or possibly work-related matters.¡± ¡°Before¡­ was he always this busy at night?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s tone was casual again, seemingly just an offhand question. Butler Ling knew exactly what this ¡°before¡± meant¡ªXu Chaomu was probably referring to those five years¡­ ¡°Back then, the Fourth Master would usually come back around dawn, sometimes he wouldn¡¯t return the whole night.¡± ¡°Quite an active nightlife,¡± Xu Chaomu stated flatly. Though she said so, her heart ached a bit. Who called him smart? He¡¯s just an idiot, a complete fool! Butler Ling had told her before that when Shen Chi didn¡¯t come home, he was usually out socializing or drinking. Drinking until he had a bleeding stomach, drinking until migraines set in. During those five years without her, that¡¯s how he tormented himself, pushing himself to the brink of death. ¡°Since you came back, the Fourth Master has a more regular life, which puts me at ease,¡± Butler Ling said. During those five years, Butler Ling worried every day, fearing that if she wasn¡¯t careful, Shen Chi would end up in hospital again. She remembered the six months right after Xu Chaomu left; Shen Chi was almost in the hospital monthly. The doctor repeatedly warned him not to drink, but it was as if he was deaf. At that time, Shen Chi was exactly someone no one dared to counsel. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu and Butler Ling talked for a while longer; most of the time, Butler Ling spoke while she listened. Around nine o¡¯clock, Xu Chaomu put away her things: ¡°Butler Ling, I¡¯m going to go upstairs to sleep.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make you a cup of milk. Drink it before sleep; it¡¯s good for your sleep.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, packed away the yarn, and headed upstairs. She guessed Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t come back tonight. These few days, they hadn¡¯t spoken much; she didn¡¯t know whether this man¡¯s jealousy had subsided yet. Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Chapter 561: Dont Come to My Room at Night Chapter 561: Chapter 561: Don¡¯t Come to My Room at Night Xu Chaomu and Butler Ling chatted for a while, mostly with Butler Ling talking and her listening. Around nine o¡¯clock, Xu Chaomu packed up her things, ¡°Butler Ling, I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make you a cup of milk. Drinking one before sleep is good for your sleep.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, gathered her knitting yarn, and walked upstairs. She guessed that Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t come back tonight. These past few days, she hadn¡¯t spoken much to him and didn¡¯t know if his jealousy had subsided. After taking a bath, Xu Chaomu drank the milk and then leaned on the bed to read a book about design for a while. She had received a call from Shen Group during the day, asking her to start work in the design department next Monday. She was quite happy about it¡ªgoing to work was better than staying at home. Moreover, she loved doing design work, which was one of her hobbies. After reading for a while and her eyelids began to fight each other, she turned off the light and drowsily fell asleep in her pajamas. She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept when a kiss, cold and tinged with the smell of smoke, woke her from her sleep. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu made a sound and weakly tried to push him away. In the darkness, the man was persistent, one hand firmly holding her shoulders still. His cool hand met her warm skin, which instantly woke her up, and she began to resist, pushing against him. ¡°Don¡¯t move¡­¡± His voice was deep and husky. His hot breath enveloped her ear. He must have just come back from outside, as his shirt was cool to the touch. She didn¡¯t smell alcohol on him, only a faint tobacco scent. Without turning on the light and guided by the slivers of moonlight on the curtain, he kissed her lips¡­ She resisted, pushing against him. Besides that one time at the Paris hotel, she hadn¡¯t been touched by anyone. In the end, she wasn¡¯t comfortable. But Shen Chi didn¡¯t allow it. His domineering hand pressed down on her shoulder, giving her no chance to resist. Moreover, whenever Xu Chaomu tried to speak, Shen Chi would kiss her deeply, preventing her from talking. In the dark, besides the scent of tobacco on his body, there was the faint smell of herbs and woods, unchanged throughout all these years. Xu Chaomu grabbed his clothes, and in a daze, she somewhat remembered that night in Paris. That night, this man was just as domineering, never giving her the chance to take the initiative. That night, she remembered he took her many times¡­ Remembering this, her cheeks burned even more fiercely, scalding hot. It wasn¡¯t until she was gasping for breath that he let her go¡­ ¡°Shen¡­ Shen Chi¡­¡± Xu Chaomu called his name in a daze. She had intended to ask him to get up, but instead, she blushed and the words vanished the moment they reached her lips. Hearing her voice and feeling her allure, he became even more unrestrained. Xu Chaomu grabbed his wrist¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m still carrying the baby¡­¡± she said with a pleading tone. Sure enough, Shen Chi¡¯s movements ceased, and all further actions abruptly stopped. He didn¡¯t say a word, removed his hands from her body, and got out of the bed. Suddenly, the intertwining breaths in the room were gone, leaving only silence. Xu Chaomu straightened out her pajamas and reached out to turn on the bedside wall lamp. With the light on, she squinted her eyes to look. The orange glow of the lamp drew a straight line down the man¡¯s back, his figure appearing slightly forlorn. He didn¡¯t look back, preparing to walk toward the door. ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± she bit her lip, her voice tinged with embarrassment. ¡°Sleep well,¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t say much, leaving just four words in a hoarse and gentle voice. Xu Chaomu twisted and interlocked her hands. She wasn¡¯t a little girl ignorant of everything; she knew how tough it must be for a man to stop at a time like that. But she¡­ had no other choice. Just as Shen Chi¡¯s hand touched the doorknob, Xu Chaomu flung off the duvet, got out of bed barefoot, and wrapped her arms around his waist from behind. Her cheek pressed against his back, his body stiffened instantly. ¡°Let go.¡± Shen Chi gritted his teeth. ¡°Then¡­ then¡­ maybe I¡­ I could help you¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned beet red, and she quickly lowered her head. She had mustered all her courage; she was worried about his discomfort. Shen Chi was also taken aback, not expecting Xu Chaomu to say such a thing. He kept a stern face and pried her fingers loose, ¡°You go to sleep.¡± After that, Shen Chi pushed her away, opened the door, and left Xu Chaomu¡¯s room. Standing next to a mirror, Xu Chaomu glanced unintentionally after Shen Chi left and realized her face was already flushed red. It seemed¡­ a little embarrassing. She touched her burning cheek, quickly turned off the light, and dove back under the covers. Back in bed, her heart was still pounding rapidly, ¡°thump thump,¡± an unfamiliar sensation. Disturbed by Shen Chi, how could Xu Chaomu sleep now? She clutched the corner of the quilt, tossing and turning restlessly. A heart that had long been dormant was now fully ignited, like grass sprouting rapidly under the caress of spring wind. That night, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t sleep peacefully, waking up in the morning with dark circles under her eyes. When she went downstairs, the instigator was eating breakfast elegantly and leisurely. He had rolled up the sleeves of his white shirt to his elbows and was skillfully cutting a piece of bread with a knife and fork. As Xu Chaomu came downstairs, she awkwardly glanced at him. He, on the other hand, seemed carefree, keeping his head down as he ate. ¡°Good morning,¡± Xu Chaomu greeted, sitting opposite him. ¡°Morning.¡± Xu Chaomu picked a few of her favorite items and also lowered her head to eat. Shen Chi slid the sliced bread towards her, ¡°Try this.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu accepted. When she looked up, she met Shen Chi¡¯s gaze. For a moment, she quickly looked down again. ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep well last night?¡± Shen Chi commented indifferently, noticing the heavy dark circles under Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes. Xu Chaomu inwardly grumbled, ¡®You have the nerve to ask.¡¯ Ignoring him, she pouted and continued her meal. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked again. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something,¡± Xu Chaomu put down her fork, looking at him discontentedly. ¡°Hmm?¡± he raised an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t come to my room at night anymore.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Shen Chi understood, but then added, ¡°You don¡¯t like it on the bed.¡± ¡°What? I¡¯m a light sleeper. If you come at night, it will disturb me,¡± Xu Chaomu replied irritably, taken aback by his ¡°don¡¯t like it on the bed¡± remark. ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Chi replied with disdain, ¡°I seem to recall some people sleep just like a pet pig once they¡¯re down.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the pet pig, your whole family are pet pigs,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. Disturbed by him last night and not sleeping well, and now he¡¯s acting like nothing happened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Calling her a pet pig¡­ ¡°That includes you in my family,¡± he commented coolly. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was at a loss for words, her mouth twitching¡ªright, that seemed¡­ true. Seeing her crestfallen expression, the corners of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth curled up with a meaningful smile. ¡°After breakfast, take a walk outside, it¡¯s good for the baby,¡± Shen Chi said. Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Chapter 562: Arbitrary and Unreasonable Chapter 562: Chapter 562: Arbitrary and Unreasonable ¡°You¡¯re the pet pig, your whole family are pet pigs,¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly. What the heck, she didn¡¯t sleep well last night because of him, and now he¡¯s acting as if nothing happened. And he called her a pet pig¡­ ¡°My whole family includes you,¡± someone said indifferently. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was at a loss for words, her lips twitching involuntarily, it seemed¡­ true. Shen Chi saw her deflated expression and the corner of his lips lifted ever so slightly, forming a meaningful arc. ¡°Take a walk after breakfast, it¡¯s good for the child,¡± Shen Chi said. Xu Chaomu spread some jam on her bread, noticing that Shen Chi was oddly considerate of her today; it seemed he was no longer jealous. ¡°Are you going to the company today?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Mhm.¡± Xu Chaomu knew he usually left early in the morning, by the time she got up, he had usually been gone for quite a while. Today, she got up early due to her poor sleep, which was the reason she was having breakfast with him. Seeing her head bowed, he lifted his eyes to her: ¡°Do you want me to accompany you?¡± ¡°No need, Dabai¡¯s company is enough.¡± ¡°Hmm, when I am free, I will help you bring Wealth back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get it myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to,¡± said Shen Chi coldly, his sharp gaze stabbing at her. Xu Chaomu, startled, quickly retracted her forthcoming words. This man was just being unreasonably domineering. She was just going to pick up a dog, and she imagined that in his head, he had probably concocted numerous terrible scenarios, such that she would become flirtatiously involved with Nie Chenglang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will bring it back for you and check out just how ugly that dog is.¡± ¡°My Wealth is very cute, you can¡¯t talk about it like that,¡± Xu Chaomu said, displeased. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have chosen a nicer name? It¡¯s so tacky,¡± Shen Chi disdained. ¡°I¡¯m poor, so I want to become wealthy, is that so wrong?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± ¡°That settles it then. And by the way, if you find my tastes too low-class, you don¡¯t have to stick around me and let me drag you down,¡± Xu Chaomu quipped unremittingly, ¡°Right, your little mistress has quite the refined tastes: she can climb balconies, jump off buildings, get pregnant, and start fights.¡± She, of course, was referring to Jian Sisi. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know how the woman was doing now. She couldn¡¯t understand how Jian Sisi ended up pregnant with Shen Chi¡¯s child. Either Jian Sisi was lying, or Shen Chi was lying. ¡°She miscarried the child,¡± Shen Chi said flatly, devoid of emotion. Xu Chaomu paused with her cutlery, looking up at Shen Chi. Miscarried? ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, you¡¯re still young, you¡¯ll have plenty of children,¡± Xu Chaomu hurriedly consoled him. ¡°Jian Sisi¡¯s child wasn¡¯t mine!¡± Shen Chi nearly shouted. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu replied, her tone light. She knew it, Jian Sisi¡¯s child was never Shen Chi¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯re hoping that I father a child with another woman?¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not that jealous.¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Chi became even more furious. He slammed down his fork and stood up, approaching her quickly. With one swift move, he caught her and pushed her against the wall! ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯m eating breakfast!¡± Xu Chaomu said angrily. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you seem rather keen on your husband cheating, huh?¡± Shen Chi pressed one hand against the wall, pinning her in place. ¡°You¡­ you men always seem to think¡­ the women outside are better¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice got softer and softer, and softer. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going¡­¡± Xu Chaomu crouched down, and as she did, she slipped out from his grasp. Slipping back to the dining table, she continued with her breakfast. Shen Chi really overreacted, it was just a joke. She had forgotten that he was a man with a smaller heart than a needle. Xu Chaomu pierced a piece of fruit cake with her fork and held it up to his mouth to appease him. ¡°Nah, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Childish,¡± Shen Chi refused. ¡°Don¡¯t eat it then,¡± she said, and to vex him further, Xu Chaomu deliberately bit into the piece of cake on the fork right in front of him. Shen Chi gave her a look and grabbed her wrist, bowing his head and savagely eating the remaining half of the cake from the fork. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry at this proud man. After eating, Shen Chi calmed down and returned to his seat. Xu Chaomu asked nonchalantly, ¡°How did her child come to be lost?¡± ¡°She was careless,¡± Shen Chi said lightly, his words concise. He didn¡¯t want to share the complicated twists and turns with her, fearful that if he did, she would worry. For instance, he hadn¡¯t told her about the injury on his arm that resulted from his confrontation with Shen Shihan. ¡°Whose child was it then?¡± Xu Chaomu was curious. ¡°Her first love¡¯s,¡± he replied. ¡°Oh, she still has a first love. Then why did she claim it was yours?¡± ¡°She wanted to marry me.¡± Xu Chaomu burst into laughter: ¡°You really don¡¯t do modesty. Now that she¡¯s deceived you, what do you plan to do?¡± Xu Chaomu thought, anyone who dared to deceive Shen Chi probably wouldn¡¯t have a good fate. ¡°Xiao Mo is handling it, it¡¯s none of your business, eat your breakfast!¡± Shen Chi cast a frosty glance her way. Xu Chaomu prodded the bread in front of her, repeating the action, then said faintly, ¡°Shen Chi, if I ever lie to you, what will you do? Will my end be very miserable?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t get out of bed!¡± Shen Chi replied coldly. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, damn it. After a while, Shen Chi finished his breakfast, and Xu Chaomu slowly finished hers as well. ¡°Shen Chi, I¡¯m starting work at the company next Monday, are you happy?¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Happy,¡± the person said indifferently, his face void of expression. ¡°So fake,¡± Xu Chaomu rolled her eyes, really, so fake. Shen Chi casually wiped his hands and walked upstairs. How could he be fake? She would never have gotten through the last round of the interviews if he hadn¡¯t personally called the head of the design department for her. ¡°Come up here,¡± Shen Chi glanced at her. ¡°What is it?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked, not daring to go up easily. ¡°When I tell you to come up, you come up, what¡¯s with all the nonsense!¡± Shen Chi also had a temper. But with Xu Chaomu, he was a lot more restrained than usual. If it were anyone else, would they dare not listen to him after being told once? Xu Chaomu pouted, gave Shen Chi a white look, and slowly followed behind him upstairs. Shen Chi walked ahead at a slow pace; he was waiting for her. Xu Chaomu, however, walked even slower, on purpose. Impatient, Shen Chi turned back a few steps, grabbed her small hand with his large one, and together they went upstairs. ¡°Slow down, slow down, can¡¯t you be a little gentler?¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. ¡°You¡¯ve known me long enough not to expect that.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu ¡°tsked,¡± alright, alright, he had never been gentle since the day they met. She even remembered being thrown to the ground by him, with her bottom aching for days. Such a man, completely devoid of the gentleness towards women! Shen Chi led her upstairs to his bedroom. He opened the wardrobe for ties, which was filled with ties of many colors, all neatly arranged and nearly all brand new. Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Chapter 563: Unexpected Misunderstandings (Seeking Monthly Ticket) Chapter 563: Chapter 563: Unexpected Misunderstandings (Seeking Monthly Ticket) Shen Chi glanced at the ties, his slender fingers dancing between them. ¡°Which one looks good?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at the ties, then at Shen Chi¡¯s white shirt, and pointed at a dark gray tie. ¡°This one.¡± Shen Chi took it out and asked Xu Chaomu, ¡°Do you know how to tie a tie?¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head. ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°Try it.¡± Shen Chi handed the tie to her. Xu Chaomu was taken aback. She had said she was not adept, yet he was still letting her tie it? Wasn¡¯t he afraid she would do it terribly? Holding the high-quality tie, Xu Chaomu had no choice but to bite the bullet and do it for him. She was much shorter than Shen Chi, so he bowed his head as she raised her hands. Having seen various ways to tie a tie in design books, she chose the most common one. They were so close that Shen Chi¡¯s hot breath tangled at her nose. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red, and she couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous. With the anxiety came a tremble in her hands, and she failed to get it right several times. Her heart pounded furiously, but Shen Chi was quite composed, eyes lowered as he watched her. Every time she blinked, her long, thick eyelashes would flutter, her cheeks blushing with nervousness. He just looked at her, feeling a desire surge through his body. Xu Chaomu tried several times without success; she really had never tied a tie for a man before. Helpless, she spread her hands. ¡°I can¡¯t do it, I don¡¯t know how!¡± Shen Chi grabbed her hand, teaching her hand over hand. ¡°Learn a little, you¡¯re so clumsy.¡± Xu Chaomu tried to pull her hand away with force, but Shen Chi held on. He took her hand, wrapped it around the tie, and in a few moments, the tie was done. ¡°Got it now?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xu Chaomu shrugged. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re in charge of the tie in the mornings before work. Tie it a few more times, and for sure you¡¯ll learn,¡± Shen Chi said, patting her cheek. After speaking, Shen Chi walked to the mirror to check himself out. It looked good. Seeing how awkward she was with the task, it seemed she hadn¡¯t tied a tie for anyone during her five years abroad. As Xu Chaomu looked down, she suddenly spotted an old, dark blue tie in the tie cabinet. She took it out absentmindedly. This¡­ wasn¡¯t this the one she bought back then? The one she gave him¡­ he had kept it. Shen Chi turned around just as Xu Chaomu picked up that tie. ¡°Do you know what it means to give a man a tie?¡± he asked, wrapping his arms around her from behind, his warm breath swirling in her ear. Her ear tickled, and she turned her head slightly to avoid him. She remembered, five years ago, he had told her. Giving a man a tie meant ¡°I want to have you.¡± Back then, although only eighteen years old, she loved him, regardless of anything else. Ever since he told her that, she never gave a tie to any other man again. In this lifetime, no other man ever entered her heart again. Xu Chaomu smiled, grabbed his tie with a backhanded grip, and gave it a fierce tug, a mischievous laugh following, ¡°I want to strangle you.¡± ¡°Naughty,¡± Shen Chi also laughed. He pushed her against the closet, bent down, and a punishing kiss landed on her. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t dodge and simply let him kiss her until he was satisfied, only then did he let her go. The kiss was neither long nor short. During the kiss, she clearly felt the heat coming from his body. He had ignited the fire himself; she couldn¡¯t be blamed. Once he had his fill, he caressed her cheek and slightly curved his lips, ¡°Be more proactive next time.¡± ¡°Do you still need to go to the company?¡± Xu Chaomu pushed him towards the door. ¡°The dark circles are too prominent. I should get some good sleep at home,¡± Shen Chi said, patting her face before finally leaving the room. Xu Chaomu watched him all the way to the door, where the butler was already waiting outside. Shen Chi got into the car, and Xu Chaomu waved at him. Butler Cheng, seeing the two of them getting along so amicably, was quite pleased. Especially Xu Chaomu, who waited until Shen Chi¡¯s car had driven away before turning back. As soon as Shen Chi arrived at the company, Xiao Mo came into his office with a stack of documents. Xiao Mo glanced at his watch; Shen Chi had arrived quite a bit later than usual today. Seeing the smile on Shen Chi¡¯s lips was truly rare. At the company, Shen Chi was always cold and serious. Seeing him smile was harder than reaching the heavens. Taking advantage of Shen Chi¡¯s good mood, Xiao Mo quickly brought in a stack of documents. ¡°President Shen, here¡¯s the Lin Group¡¯s gala invitation for your review.¡± ¡°President Shen, here¡¯s the contract from Jianlin Bank for your signature.¡± ¡°President Shen, here¡¯s the financial report from last month for your review.¡± ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s enough, just leave them there.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Mo put the whole pile of documents on Shen Chi¡¯s desk, still holding onto a stack that wasn¡¯t too thick. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°This is¡­ the information about your wife from the five years she spent abroad,¡± Xiao Mo said respectfully as he handed over the documents. A strange emotion appeared in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes as he reached out to take them. ¡°Since it¡¯s been five years, the data isn¡¯t very complete,¡± Xiao Mo admitted truthfully. Shen Chi flipped through the pages. Xiao Mo had sorted them very clearly, from when Xu Chaomu first went to Paris up until her return to C City, all laid out in order. ¡°That will be all, you can go now.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Xiao Mo nodded. ¡°Wait, she¡¯ll start working at the company next week. Make the arrangements,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°I understand, President Shen,¡± Xiao Mo knew who ¡°she¡± was in Shen Chi¡¯s words. But once Xu Chaomu started working at the company, President Shen would probably wear a smile every day. Xiao Mo closed the door for Shen Chi and left the CEO office. Shen Chi leaned back in the leather chair, flipping through the file. His brows furrowed from the first page. When Xu Chaomu first arrived in Paris, she was nearly destitute, leaving her mark in many restaurants, construction sites, bakeries¡­ Shen Chi¡¯s chest ached, at first dull, but the more he read, the more it felt as though his heart was being twisted by a knife. The location of his heart seemed to have been viciously stabbed, bleeding profusely. He knew she must have suffered greatly, but the raw data before him made it difficult to breathe from the pain. The girl he had cherished for eight years had handed out flyers on the streets, washed dishes in restaurants, and cleaned shops¡­ Back then, he wouldn¡¯t even let her serve dinner! He had no idea how she had survived that period. The documents showed that five years ago, she had been hospitalized. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The one who paid for her hospital bills was Nie Chenglang. He guessed that it must have been during that time that Xu Chaomu met Nie Chenglang. Looking at the date of her discharge from the hospital, a sudden realization struck him ¨C he was in the same hospital that day! Shen Chi¡¯s heartache intensified at the thought¡­ it seemed that fate had mistakenly kept them apart for five whole years. His memory revived, and he remembered why he seemed to have seen Xu Chaomu at the hospital that day! Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Chapter 564: Spring Breeze for Ten Miles, No Match for You Chapter 564: Chapter 564: Spring Breeze for Ten Miles, No Match for You Back then, he had searched for her for a long time, firmly believing his eyes hadn¡¯t deceived him. But the fact was, he hadn¡¯t found her. It turned out, he had once brushed past her. Those five years, ultimately, were the greatest punishment she had imposed on him¡­ Fortunately, he waited for her for five years and finally welcomed her back; otherwise, how lonely and desolate his life would be. A gentle spring breeze couldn¡¯t compare to you. He flipped through the information in his hands, and saw that since she met Nie Chenglang, her life had improved a lot. Nie Chenglang even found her a good university and got her into a design program. Most of the information that followed was about her time at school, likely obtained by Xiao Mo through someone at her school. Her life at school was simple¡ªsometimes working part-time at the library, sometimes participating in projects with her tutor, occasionally traveling with Nie Chenglang. Her days abroad were indeed comfortable, filled with beautiful moments and leisure. No wonder she didn¡¯t want to return to the country. The information contained only cold statistics¡ªhe really wanted to know, during those five years, did she ever think of him? If he hadn¡¯t forced her after returning to C City, would she have married Nie Chenglang? However, he never dared to ask her for he feared the answer wouldn¡¯t be what he wanted. As he gazed at the first few pages, it was as if blades were slashing through his heart, once, twice¡­ cutting until he was bloodied and covered in wounds. There was also the time she ended up on the streets, caught by people shooting pornographic films. Eventually, she set a fire and managed to escape¡­ He could hardly bear to imagine, if she hadn¡¯t escaped¡­ But he had said that no matter what she became, he would cherish her because she was the love of his life. After looking for a long time, he closed the dossier and leaned back in his chair, closing his eyes in contemplation. His forehead was tightly furrowed, and he lightly massaged his temples with one hand. His head ached. The hardships she had endured over those five years were no less than his own. He even saw that the records indicated she had visited a psychologist during her school days. The incident on the Sumatra Island ferry had inflicted endless trauma on her. He didn¡¯t know whether those wounds had healed after five years. Some people appear carefree and untroubled, not because they have no worries, but because they bury all their concerns deep within their hearts. Xu Chaomu was such a person. If he hadn¡¯t looked up this information, would she ever have told him¡­ Just like the last time they were washing vegetables, when he asked her if life had been good for her, she told him that she had had a good life during those five years. This was her so-called ¡°good life.¡± Shen Chi pondered with his eyes closed for a long time, with the image of Xu Chaomu lingering before him. Her every frown and smile, every look, every gesture, all resurfaced in his mind. This girl, having endured so much, still refrained from speaking a word of it to him. Did she still see him as her brother? Did she still consider him her husband? Were there still some knots in her heart from the events of five years ago? For instance, the fact that his mother, Zhou Ran, had caused the death of her mother¡­ Shen Chi dared not think further; he feared that if these grievances were to resurface one day, could she still stay with him in good conscience? No one could get over such an obstacle, and Xu Chaomu had only buried it deep inside her heart, not forgotten it. Could she ever get past a grudge stained with blood? The image of Xu Chaomu¡¯s pure face emerged once again before him, and his heart clenched. Gradually, he took out his cell phone and dialed the Shen Family¡¯s number. The butler, Ling, answered. ¡°Fourth Young Master.¡± ¡°Is Chaomu there?¡± Shen Chi spoke faintly. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s here. I¡¯ll go get her for the phone.¡± ¡°Wait, what is she doing?¡± ¡°Taking a walk in the garden.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disturb her, then.¡± ¡°All right, Fourth Young Master.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Shen Chi asked a few brief questions and then hung up the call. The butler was somewhat puzzled; she didn¡¯t understand Shen Chi¡¯s intent. He had just left the Shen residence not long ago; was he missing Xu Chaomu so soon? Or was it¡­ a check-up? Hearing the downcast tone in Shen Chi¡¯s voice, it didn¡¯t seem like a check-up; it sounded more like missing her. After hanging up the call, Shen Chi started to go through the files in front of him. After locking Xu Chaomu¡¯s records of the past five years in the cabinet, he appeared distracted and out of sorts. Even during work, the image of Xu Chaomu constantly surfaced in his mind. This state of mind persisted until the afternoon. Luckily, there were no meetings today nor did he need to go anywhere else. In the afternoon, he remembered the text messages from a stranger he had seen on Xu Chaomu¡¯s phone. He stood up and walked out of the CEO¡¯s office. He went to the parking garage and drove his Maybach towards a summer resort. The closer he got to the summer resort, the more beautiful the scenery became. Both sides of the road were flanked by lush trees, with sunlight refracting through the gaps in the leaves, casting dappled shadows on the ground. The green banyan trees covered most of the sun, making the place particularly cool. Wildflowers grew beneath the trees, exuding a faint scent, blooming vibrantly. Butterflies perched on the wildflowers and, when disturbed by passing cars, would flap their wings and fly elsewhere. The ecosystem here was excellent, and everything was in its natural and wild state. For instance, it was very easy to see a plump squirrel scurrying and leaping from one tree to another. It was nearing evening, but the sun had no intention of setting, lazily hanging in the sky, its fading heat still intense. Shen Chi¡¯s Maybach sped along the road, the car¡¯s speed at its maximum on the nearly deserted road! The rows of trees rapidly receded into the background as Shen Chi¡¯s Maybach screamed through the air! Finally, the outline of the summer resort came into view! The scenery was exceptionally pleasant, especially suitable for convalescence and retirement. Outside the summer resort were several large fountain pools, with water jetting high into the air and beads of water splashing into the pool, akin to pearls dropping onto a jade plate. The closer the car drove inward, the louder became the ¡°whooshing¡± sound of the fountains. There were very few people outside the summer resort, just a few security guards patrolling back and forth. Having visited several times, Shen Chi parked his car effortlessly in the garage. His father, Shen Cexian, owned a separate villa here; although not frequently occupied, it was extravagantly and exquisitely decorated. Shen Chi entered the summer resort, and indeed, it was much cooler than outside, with temperatures five to six degrees lower. The resort was vast; upon entering lay a several hundred square meter lawn. It was fully equipped with facilities like a golf course, a swimming pool, a billiard room¡­ and various architectural styles. At this hour, his father should be in the villa within the resort. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Indeed, as he approached the villa¡¯s entrance, a servant bowed, ¡°Fourth Young Master.¡± ¡°Where is my father?¡± ¡°The Master is on the second-floor balcony.¡± Without saying a word, Shen Chi walked straight inside. ¡°Fourth Young Master, let me announce your arrival¡­¡± The servant attempted to stop Shen Chi. Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Chapter 565: United Hearts, United Crisis Chapter 565: Chapter 565: United Hearts, United Crisis ¡°Move aside!¡± Shen Chi gave a cold glance and pushed past him, heading straight into the villa along the steps. The servant dared not stop him any longer. Although he didn¡¯t see Shen Chi often, he had heard that Shen Chi had a bad temper. The villa was Western-style, with a strong Western flavor throughout. Expensive oil paintings adorned the walls, the interior railings were gilded with a layer of dazzling gold, and there was even a vintage gramophone on the table¡­ Shen Chi didn¡¯t have time to look at these things as he headed straight to the second-floor balcony, where he caught sight of his father¡¯s back. Shen Cexian sat in a wheelchair, a cane beside him. In just a few years, his hair had turned mostly white, and his figure appeared old and forlorn. But what surprised Shen Chi was that his mother¡ªZhou Ran¡ªwas also there. Time seemed to have left no trace on Zhou Ran¡¯s appearance; she was still beautiful, with a slender figure and black hair. She stood by Shen Cexian¡¯s side, standing the entire time. No one spoke; the afterglow of the sunset cast an orange halo over them. ¡°Aran, thank you for keeping me company for half the day,¡± Shen Cexian said. ¡°I just had a whim, missing the scenery here,¡± Zhou Ran replied with the same pride in her tone. Shen Cexian smiled helplessly and slowly said, ¡°The scenery here doesn¡¯t change often. Will you not come again in the future?¡± ¡°Depends on my mood. If I¡¯m happy, I might come over.¡± Shen Cexian stopped talking, resting his hands on the wheelchair and quietly observing the scenery before him. Zhou Ran stood by his side, also silently taking in everything before her. From the balcony, one could see a majestic mountain in the distance. Above the mountain, the contours of the landscape blended with the sky, wreathed in cold, green smoke and mist, the vegetation lush and verdant. The magnificent mountain seemed to connect with the sky, and occasionally flocks of wild geese flew over, their cries echoing loudly. The height of the mountain blocked the view; closer was an endless stretch of grassland. The grass was lush and green, emitting a faint fragrance, refreshing to the soul. There was no human activity on the grassland, just a few dogs or a couple of cats passing by. There were also some white rabbits that hopped by from time to time. The scene before them created a picturesque and idyllic atmosphere, like a vision of ¡°picking chrysanthemums beneath the eastern hedge, leisurely beholding the southern hills.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes sharpened, his dark pupils suddenly constricting. He quietly positioned himself not far behind them. Neither Zhou Ran nor Shen Cexian was aware of Shen Chi¡¯s presence; the two stood in silence. A pair of red ¡®double happiness¡¯ knots hung on the wall to the left of Zhou Ran, swaying with the breeze that flowed in through the window. Double happiness knots, double happiness ordeals. Shen Chi couldn¡¯t remember the last time his parents had stood together. Since he had any memory, his parents rarely spoke to each other; both were hot-tempered and neither would concede to the other. Each had been proud for most of their lives, and yet, in their twilight years, they could still stand side by side. The scene before him was exceedingly harmonious. It¡¯s just a pity that he wasn¡¯t here to view the scenery. ¡°Stay tonight, I will make some dishes,¡± Shen Cexian said, his tone carrying a plea. ¡°With your health, can you still cook?¡± Zhou Ran retorted, none too kindly. Shen Cexian grimaced with a wry smile¡ªindeed. After a long silence, Shen Cexian spoke again: ¡°Aran, that photo I gave you five years ago, do you still have it?¡± That photo of them with Xu Mengxi¡ªShen Cexian still didn¡¯t know why Zhou Ran wanted to take it back home. ¡°I lost it,¡± Zhou Ran said flatly. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Shen Cexian sounded somewhat disappointed. It was their only photo together, but if it was lost, then it was lost¡ªthirty years old, keeping it would only serve to deepen sorrow. ¡°Aran, could you help me go down for a walk?¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s tone was equally begging. No matter if she agreed or not, he was already standing up from the wheelchair. His health was not good, and he stood unsteadily. Zhou Ran hurriedly lowered her crossed arms to support him! ¡°If you can¡¯t walk, don¡¯t force yourself,¡± Zhou Ran chided. ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Shen Cexian admitted his mistake like a child. Zhou Ran supported him until he steadied, then gingerly helped him turn around. But the moment they turned, they both froze¡ªShen Chi was there! ¡°Achi¡­¡± Zhou Ran called his name. Both were taken aback, and Shen Cexian was even more surprised. Shen Chi, who would never come here on his own initiative, had actually shown up today! ¡°Achi, why are you here?¡± Shen Cexian stepped forward. ¡°Nothing much, just have a few questions to ask,¡± Shen Chi said calmly, all the sharpness hidden in his eyes. Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian looked at each other. Both were smart people, and each had their own understanding. This time, Shen Chi¡¯s arrival boded ill. Zhou Ran once again helped Shen Cexian to sit down and slowly wheeled him to where Shen Chi was. ¡°I discovered some videos on Chaomu¡¯s phone,¡± Shen Chi said slowly. As he spoke, he observed their expressions and, indeed, he saw a flicker of change in their eyes. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Shen Cexian asked. ¡°According to my investigation, these videos came from you, Father.¡± ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m not aware of it,¡± Shen Cexian denied. ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty in denying it,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Later, I questioned the Shen Family¡¯s servants. On that day, someone took Chaomu away. Moreover, since that day, Chaomu has been very low-spirited. Of course, I haven¡¯t seen it myself, but I trust what I¡¯ve heard.¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s true, what does it have to do with your father?¡± Zhou Ran queried. ¡°Digging deeper, the person who sent that message was indeed one of your subordinates, Father. So, during those days I was away, you took Chaomu away. I came today wanting to know what you told Chaomu.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was stern, his gaze icy. Shen Cexian was composed, not flustered by Shen Chi¡¯s direct accusation. After all, he was a man who had been through decades in the business world, unafraid in the face of danger. Shen Chi knew his father wasn¡¯t Jian Sisi, who would still lie in the face of conclusive evidence. As expected, Shen Cexian, leaning on the wheelchair, said casually, ¡°What if it is true?¡± ¡°What did you tell Chaomu?!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face changed. ¡°You should be able to guess, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Shen Cexian looked at Shen Chi. His son, whom he had raised with one hand, was now, for the sake of a woman, accusing him face to face! Shen Cexian¡¯s expression remained grim, while Zhou Ran standing beside him also had an unpleasant face. She hadn¡¯t expected Shen Chi to personally come over for Xu Chaomu! ¡°Yes, to tell her to leave me, Shen Chi, correct?¡± Shen Chi stated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°More or less,¡± Shen Cexian no longer denied. His son was clever; even without his words, Shen Chi could guess. ¡°With your methods, there must be more than that!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was deep and forceful! He didn¡¯t believe that Shen Cexian, in his absence from the Shen Family, just brought Xu Chaomu over for a talk. ¡°Achi, don¡¯t forget one thing¡ªShen Group is the Shen Family¡¯s enterprise. Now, Xu Chaomu has returned to C City carrying another man¡¯s child. You might be able to tolerate this disgrace, but I, Shen Cexian, cannot!¡± Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Chapter 566: Father and Son Turn into Enemies Chapter 566: Chapter 566: Father and Son Turn into Enemies ¡°Xu Chaomu¡¯s child is also Shen Chi¡¯s child,¡± Shen Chi stated somberly. Upon hearing this, Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran both fell silent. They only knew that Shen Chi loved Xu Chaomu deeply, but they had no idea to what extent. It turned out that even someone as proud as Shen Chi could accept a child who had no blood relation to him whatsoever. Zhou Ran spoke indifferently, ¡°Thirteen years ago, I should never have brought Xu Chaomu back to the Shen family. I should never have¡­¡± Zhou Ran swallowed the rest of her sentence, shook her head, and refused to continue. ¡°Tell me, what did you say to Chaomu?¡± Shen Chi demanded. ¡°Achi, I¡¯ve always thought of you as a rational person, someone who considers the bigger picture. But now, is there anything left in your heart besides Xu Chaomu?¡± Shen Cexian said with disappointment. ¡°Having her is enough for me.¡± ¡°Absurd!¡± Shen Cexian scolded coldly, ¡°What¡¯s so good about Xu Chaomu? No family background, no connections, no talent¡ªshe basically has nothing!¡± ¡°Even if she has nothing, she remains the love of my life,¡± Shen Chi countered icily. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Shen Cexian choked on Shen Chi¡¯s words, coughing repeatedly. His already pale face became even whiter, almost choking on his breath. ¡°Achi, you should leave. Your father and I don¡¯t want to hear any of this right now,¡± Zhou Ran said, her complexion not looking so good. ¡°I will not leave until I learn the truth today,¡± Shen Chi insisted stubbornly. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Shen Cexian continued to cough, struggling to catch his breath. Zhou Ran quickly brought him a cup of boiled water: ¡°Drink some water.¡± Shen Cexian pushed it away, too furious to speak. He had never imagined that Shen Chi could be so obstinate. Zhou Ran¡¯s face also showed regret; she had probably never imagined that the little girl she brought back thirteen years ago would become the only one in her son¡¯s heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs,¡± Shen Cexian said to Zhou Ran, pushing his wheelchair. Zhou Ran nodded, pushing the wheelchair from behind, ready to help Shen Cexian downstairs. As they passed by Shen Chi, he stretched out his arm. ¡°Tell me the truth.¡± Seeing Shen Chi blocking their way, Shen Cexian¡¯s frustration escalated. He raised his voice fiercely: ¡°Shen Chi, get out of the way!¡± The son he had raised was now turning against him over a woman! Shen Chi didn¡¯t move an inch, his outstretched arm blocking their path. A cold aura emanated from him, and his dark eyes were fixed intently on Shen Cexian. ¡°I will not move unless you tell me what you said to Chaomu.¡± Shen Cexian was trembling with anger, gripping the wheelchair as he tried hard to keep control, his lips quivering. The temperature around them suddenly dropped to freezing. The vast space filled with a thick tension, as if a single spark could ignite an explosion! Father and son stood unyielding, their gazes clashing, throwing off dangerous sparks! Silence, a deathly silence filled the room. After a long while, Shen Cexian spoke harshly, ¡°You want to know?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. I made that woman leave you, I told her to divorce you!¡± At the word ¡°divorce,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes sharpened, and a fiery rage instantly filled his chest. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to mention ¡°divorce,¡± not even Xu Chaomu! ¡°You¡¯re wasting your effort,¡± Shen Chi finally said. ¡°I will never divorce Chaomu.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident. Marriages based only on love won¡¯t last,¡± Shen Cexian said coldly. Zhou Ran also spoke up lightly, ¡°Achi, don¡¯t forget, thirteen years ago, I killed Xu Mengxi. Do you think Chaomu can forget that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s between her and me. From today forwards, none of you should interfere!¡± ¡°Achi, don¡¯t be delusional!¡± Shen Cexian warned. ¡°Then let me make it clear today, if anyone meddles in the matters between Chaomu and me, don¡¯t blame me for not recognizing you anymore!¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than Shen Chi took a gun out of his dress pants pocket. He aimed at the window not far away, and with a ¡°bang,¡± fired a shot! Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran were both stunned, and the servants downstairs screamed in terror, ¡°Murder! Murder!¡± Sure enough, soon servants scrambled upstairs, stuttering, ¡°Master, Madam¡­¡± ¡°All of you, leave!¡± Shen Cexian commanded sharply. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The servants dared not say more and quickly ran back down. Stumbling, they nearly fell on the stairs. They had all seen the gun in Shen Chi¡¯s hand, but none of them knew what had happened. Shen Chi put the gun away, and his deep and profound eyes sparkled with an insightful brightness, sharp as a blade¡¯s edge. Shen Cexian trembled with fury. Although he was trying to control himself, his lips were still shaking. Even Zhou Ran, always so calm and composed, was shocked. She had never imagined that things between father and son would come down to gunfire! If only she hadn¡¯t brought Xu Chaomu back to the Shen family thirteen years ago! That girl was trouble, bewitching Shen Chi¡¯s heart. And Shen Chi, he was actually willing to fire a gun for Xu Chaomu. Could there come a day when he would turn on them for her? The room fell silent once more, while outside, birds startled by the gunshot flapped their wings and soared into the sky in quick succession! Shen Chi was also silent, remembering the few days he had been away for a meeting. Once, Xu Chaomu had behaved very out of character. She had said many unpleasant things to him, and he thought she was just being moody because of her pregnancy hormones. Now he thought about it, wasn¡¯t that right after the day Shen Cexian took Xu Chaomu away? His father must have threatened Xu Chaomu in some way. ¡°Achi, have you caused enough trouble? If you have, go back to the Shen family!¡± Zhou Ran spoke coldly. She had always seen Shen Chi as a measured person, but today, it was as if he had lost all control of his emotions. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me, what exactly did you say to Chaomu?¡± Shen Chi then half-crouched down, crouching in front of Shen Cexian, his expression dark. At this moment, Shen Chi was nearly at eye level with Shen Cexian. When their gazes met, Shen Cexian was momentarily stunned. Shen Chi moved closer, his hawk-like eyes fixated on Shen Cexian. ¡°Achi, don¡¯t do anything rash!¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s eyes showed a mix of complicated emotions. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t be rash. You¡¯re my father,¡± Shen Chi said with a cold laugh, the corners of his mouth curving into an icy sneer. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Aran, go back!¡± Zhou Ran commanded. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go back,¡± Shen Chi said nonchalantly. ¡°However, if today, Father, you¡¯re not willing to tell me the truth, I fear, you might never get out of here¡­¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re really an ingrate! Cough cough¡­¡± Shen Cexian was furious. ¡°You forced my hand.¡± ¡°Aran, that¡¯s the kind of good son you¡¯ve raised! I regret giving the company to him. Now, this is how he repays me!¡± said Shen Cexian, getting more worked up as he spoke. Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Chapter 567: Shen Chi, You are Really Brave Chapter 567: Chapter 567: Shen Chi, You are Really Brave Zhou Ran was at her wit¡¯s end, Shen Chi had spread his wings, and no one could control him now. In fact, they lost control over Shen Chi many years ago. Shen Chi had such a temper that in this lifetime, only Xu Chaomu occupied all of his heart. ¡°By the way, Father, speaking of handing over the Group to me, isn¡¯t there one last procedure between us that hasn¡¯t been completed yet?¡± Shen Chi said coldly. He crouched in front of Shen Cexian¡¯s wheelchair, not backing down in the slightest¡ªhe had come prepared today. Both Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran were clever people; as soon as Shen Chi said this, they understood what he meant! The last procedure was none other than signing the authorization documents, handing over Shen Group to Shen Chi completely and thoroughly. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Shen Cexian swung his large hand furiously! Previously, Xu Chaomu¡¯s refusal to divorce Shen Chi had already accumulated resentment within him, even Xu Chaomu dared to defy him. Had Zhou Ran not been present, he would probably have signed Shen Shihan¡¯s name on the authorization document long ago! Unfortunately, Shen Shihan was also disappointing. Liu Rumei had set him up with the daughter of C City¡¯s mayor, and yet he refused to marry her. If Shen Shihan had been willing to marry the mayor¡¯s daughter back then, Shen Cexian would never have handed over Shen Group to Shen Chi. Shen Chi had too strong a temper and was decisively ruthless. Shen Cexian knew he could never control Shen Chi once he became old. But he had never imagined that before he even signed the documents, Shen Chi would come to threaten him. ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Chi was surprisingly calm, ¡°Father, who then do you intend to give the Group to?¡± ¡°Achi, leave here now!¡± Zhou Ran looked at Shen Chi, also becoming angry. In her heart, Shen Chi had always been rational, but over the years, he had changed. Because of a Xu Chaomu, he had changed completely, especially after Xu Chaomu returned five years later. ¡°I don¡¯t like the feeling of leaving empty-handed.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened, his attitude resolute. ¡°I will never give you the authorization document, and if you don¡¯t go back now, I¡¯ll call someone.¡± Shen Cexian angrily tapped his cane on the ground, making a ¡°thud thud¡± sound! Shen Cexian was also determined, but he was not yet ready to completely fall out with Shen Chi. ¡°Shen Chi, I¡¯m not old yet, I won¡¯t sign the authorization document! Besides, with four children in the Shen Family, why should I hand over the Group to you!¡± Shen Cexian shouted angrily. ¡°This summer resort is located in a very secluded area. If I had it sealed off, Father, what do you think of that?¡± Shen Chi looked at Shen Cexian, his voice deep and slow. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯ve got guts!¡± ¡°I gave you a choice,¡± Shen Chi coldly laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, all of Shen¡¯s financial lifelines are in my hands now. Even if you don¡¯t sign, I believe it won¡¯t be a loss to me.¡± ¡°As long as I don¡¯t sign, I can reclaim the Group at any time!¡± said Shen Cexian. ¡°Do you think the board of directors is still comprised of the same people from your era, who will obey you unconditionally?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was hostile. Five years ago, due to insufficient funds, his position wasn¡¯t stable. In these five years, he had realized this fact. Not only did he firmly grasp the financial power of Shen¡¯s in his own hands, but he had also dispersed all the veterans of the Group¡¯s board of directors. Now, Shen Group was Shen Chi¡¯s world. The threats from Shen Cexian were utterly ineffective against him! ¡°You!¡± Shen Cexian coughed repeatedly in anger. He had stopped intervening in the Group¡¯s affairs long ago. He had not anticipated that Shen Chi would secretly replace all the Group veterans. ¡°Shen Chi, you unfilial son!¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s face turned as pale as paper with wrath. ¡°So, Father, aside from me, Shen Chi, no one should even think about taking over Shen Group.¡± The cold, warning tone made the atmosphere around them increasingly tense. He slowly stood up, his hands stuffed into the pockets of his trousers. Compared to Shen Cexian¡¯s fury, his face showed calm and composure. From this angle, Shen Chi appeared like a high and mighty emperor. Faced with Shen Chi, Shen Cexian was helpless; he even struggled to stand up from his wheelchair. Between father and son, the tension was palpable; a fuse ready to ignite! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, still don¡¯t want to bring out the authorization document?¡± Shen Chi sneered. Shen Chi pressed forward relentlessly, leaving Shen Cexian no room to retreat. Even Zhou Ran had nothing to say; five years later, Shen Chi had become incredibly assertive. She grasped Shen Cexian¡¯s wheelchair; at this moment, one was her husband, the other her son. She didn¡¯t want to see them turn against each other. ¡°Shen Chi, are you not afraid of being despised by others?¡± Shen Cexian weakly retaliated. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t sign it, now leave!¡± ¡°Fine, from today on, don¡¯t even think about setting foot outside this villa!¡± ¡°You! Shen Chi! Cough, cough¡­¡± Shen Cexian coughed uncontrollably. Shen Chi approached him, and at that moment, Shen Chi¡¯s phone rang. Looking down, it was Xu Chaomu. ¡°Mumu.¡± ¡°Are you¡­ coming back tonight?¡± Shen Chi glanced at his watch, it was past five. He softened his tone, reining in the coldness from before: ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t think I miss you or anything, I don¡¯t. I¡¯m just asking on behalf of Butler Ling, she said if you¡¯re coming back, she¡¯ll cook several dishes that you love.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it, you don¡¯t miss me.¡± Xu Chaomu covered her mouth and giggled on the other end: ¡°How long until you return?¡± ¡°Soon,¡± said Shen Chi. ¡°Butler Ling says not to hurry, we¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t Butler Ling call me personally?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore, I¡¯m going to hang up,¡± Xu Chaomu said, her face beaming with a sweet smile. Every time Shen Chi was not being jealous, not temperamental, not acting up, and not behaving like a beast, he was quite lovely indeed. ¡°Alright, you hang up first,¡± Shen Chi waited for her. Shen Chi waited until Xu Chaomu hung up the phone before finally putting away his phone. When he turned back, the tenderness on his face had completely vanished, replaced by endless indifference and iciness. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, Father, and I¡¯ll give you one last choice. One¡­¡± Zhou Ran quickly stepped in front of Shen Chi. Even as composed as she was, her face now revealed panic. She stopped him: ¡°Achi, must you push things to such an extreme with your father?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t forced anyone. I¡¯m simply treating others in the way they¡¯ve treated me,¡± Shen Chi said, his words light as a feather yet sharp as a blade. Xu Chaomu was his bottom line, which both his father and mother understood better than anyone! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Shen Chi, I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t just refrain from signing, I will also make sure you are removed from the CEO position!¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s attitude was extremely firm. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wait,¡± Shen Chi replied coldly. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Shen Cexian coughed continuously, his eyes bloodshot. His sharp and profound eyes looked at Shen Chi, showing no signs of yielding. After all, he had been a formidable figure in the business world for decades; there was no way he would be intimidated by Shen Chi. Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Chapter 568: Theres a Son in Her Belly Chapter 568: Chapter 568: There¡¯s a Son in Her Belly ¡°` ¡°Aran, from today on, you should stop interfering with matters between your son and me!¡± Shen Cexian was also furious, his voice cold as he spoke to Zhou Ran. ¡°I have no intention of meddling in you men¡¯s affairs either!¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s chest heaved with emotion. She had never imagined that her son and husband would come to such a pass. Shen Chi¡¯s sudden appearance today was completely unexpected and took her by surprise. ¡°Yes, from today on, you don¡¯t need to come to the villa anymore,¡± Shen Chi said, glancing at Zhou Ran. The standoff between Shen Cexian and Shen Chi lasted a long time, and Shen Chi was no longer willing to keep it up. He had said all he wanted to say, and since Shen Cexian showed no sincerity, he couldn¡¯t blame him for what happened next. Shen Chi strode down the stairs, his demeanor frosty. Several servants stood fearfully below, and upon seeing Shen Chi approach, they all bowed their heads, not daring to look at him. As Shen Chi walked out, he made a call to Xiao Mo. ¡°Have someone seal off the summer villa by Weiyang Lake.¡± ¡°But Mr. Shen, that¡¯s Mr. Ji¡¯s property.¡± ¡°Is it a problem?¡± ¡°No, no problem at all.¡± Xiao Mo was quick-witted and immediately understood. Shen Chi was on good terms with Ji Shengxuan and would surely not seek trouble with Ji. The only explanation was that the person staying in the villa¡­ Shen Chi¡¯s father, seemed to be having a rift with his son. After hanging up the phone, Shen Chi passed through the villa and headed for the garage. A long while after he left, Shen Cexian was still shaking with anger. It took him a long time to regain some composure. Once he was calm, he picked up his phone to call an old subordinate from the group. ¡°Old Yu, bring me the group¡¯s recent account statements tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯m no longer at the headquarters.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I made a mistake in the accounts last time I checked them and was demoted to the branch in A City by Mr. Shen.¡± Shen Cexian was suddenly short of breath and nearly threw his phone! ¡°Old Zhao, has the group signed any big projects recently?¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, I resigned several months ago.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m old and it¡¯s time to retire. I was also not feeling well, so I submitted my resignation to Mr. Shen ahead of time.¡± ¡°But weren¡¯t you well?¡± There was no reply from the other end of the phone, and Shen Cexian suddenly understood! Indeed, during his absence from the group, Shen Chi had made changes to all of the top executives. Now, were there any of Shen Cexian¡¯s people left in the group? Even if there were, they probably sided with Shen Chi! After several calls with similar responses, Shen Cexian genuinely flung the phone onto the floor in frustration! With a ¡°thud,¡± the phone screen shattered instantly. Zhou Ran sighed, ¡°Achi has the ability and the courage. There won¡¯t be any issues with him managing the group.¡± ¡°Does he even see me as his father anymore?!¡± Shen Cexian thought back to what Shen Chi had just said and felt a surge of anger. He was his biological father, but in his son¡¯s heart, he seemed to rank lower than a woman! ¡°What he did today was indeed a bit too much,¡± Zhou Ran said calmly. Between Shen Chi and Shen Cexian, she always sided with Shen Chi, but today, she too felt Shen Chi had gone too far. As they were talking, suddenly, a servant rushed in frantically. ¡°Master, madam, there¡¯s trouble¡ªthe road out from the villa has suddenly been sealed off.¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s complexion changed in an instant, and he smacked his wheelchair, shouting, ¡°Ungrateful son, that ungrateful son!¡± Zhou Ran stepped forward, ¡°So quickly?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know ¨C we just can¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Go down and check again, and report back if there¡¯s any situation,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°Yes, madam.¡± The servant rushed downstairs again, and Zhou Ran looked helplessly on. Clearly, Shen Chi was truly angry this time, bold enough to even put his own father under house arrest. Shen Chi drove from the summer villa to the Shen Family¡¯s estate. His mood was not good, as if there was a heavy stone pressing on his chest, dark clouds covering his face like the sky before a storm in June. His lips pressed together, he didn¡¯t utter a word, his profile cold and icy. The sun had set, and only its afterglow spread warmth across the land. At the horizon, where sky met earth, a lingering tinge of orange refused to fade. A breeze blew, causing the plants to sway. The Shen Family. Xu Chaomu was in the kitchen learning to cook with Butler Ling. Her cooking skills weren¡¯t great, but she was eager to learn. After much effort, she finally managed to make a pot of spare rib soup, which made her incredibly happy. She also made plum juice for herself, for lately she had developed a particular craving for sour flavors. Even the normally too sour lemon juice felt just right to her during this time. She knew, though, that Shen Chi wasn¡¯t fond of sour things. By the time Shen Chi got home, Xu Chaomu had finished cooking and was idly playing with her chopsticks. At some point, she had fallen in love with the feeling of home, with someone to look forward to seeing every day. She just wondered if a certain stingy man¡¯s jealousy had subsided yet, she missed him a bit after not seeing him for a day. As night fell, Shen Chi returned. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes shone, but she coughed lightly and pretended to be indifferent, picking up her chopsticks. Shen Chi walked over, bringing a gust of wind with him. He still carried that clean and pleasant scent, making Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyelashes flutter slightly. ¡°Just in time for dinner¡ªI was just about to start eating,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Really? You weren¡¯t waiting for me?¡± Shen Chi sat down beside her. ¡°Of course not, why would I wait for you?¡± Xu Chaomu denied, though her heart disagreed. Shen Chi restrained all his anger, his lips curved slightly, and he wrapped a large hand around her waist. ¡°Stop fooling around and eat!¡± Xu Chaomu handed him a bowl of rice and grabbed a pair of chopsticks for him. Shen Chi didn¡¯t let go, his hand caressing her waistline, feeling that she had gained some weight recently, which improved the touch. ¡°Plum juice?¡± Shen Chi glanced at the cup in front of him. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like sour things, so I made it on purpose,¡± Xu Chaomu chuckled. Shen Chi also smiled, although he thought Xu Chaomu was really asking for it. ¡°You like sour so much; seems like there¡¯s a son in your belly,¡± Shen Chi said casually. His expression, now devoid of coldness and harshness, was very gentle, especially the smile at the corners of his eyes, which resembled a warm breeze in March, affectionate and tender. Xu Chaomu pondered; it seemed that such belief existed. Immediately her face fell, and she said unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t want a son¡­¡± ¡°No problem, no problem; if you want a daughter, we¡¯ll have another one,¡± Shen Chi consoled her opportunistically. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was more than willing to accommodate her in having children. ¡°Eat!¡± Xu Chaomu shoved a spare rib into his bowl. It seemed the man¡¯s jealousy had mostly dissipated. As they sat down to eat together, Shen Chi¡¯s hand would occasionally touch Xu Chaomu¡¯s waist. She felt awkward but just had to bear with it. ¡°` Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Chapter 569: Pampering Ones Own Woman Chapter 569: Chapter 569: Pampering One¡¯s Own Woman Back when they ate, Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t allow Chaomu to talk, but now, he found himself wishing she¡¯d say more. Listening to her voice was good too. Shen Chi chose a piece of fish for her, painstakingly removed the bones, and placed it in her bowl. ¡°Chaomu, what did my dad want with you recently?¡± Shen Chi asked indifferently. Chaomu was taken aback. Shen Chi knew about that? That shouldn¡¯t be possible. Cexian and Zhou Ran were always careful in their dealings. How could Shen Chi have come to know of it? Then she remembered. Last time Shen Chi had asked about those videos on her phone; she refused to tell him, and he probably took it to heart. In C City, there wasn¡¯t anything he couldn¡¯t find out. Chaomu, looking down, said nonchalantly, ¡°Nothing much, just asking about my recent situation.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Chi retorted with a tone of great disbelief. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it,¡± Chaomu replied in her calm and collected manner. ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s expression darkened as his tone shifted from tender to tough. Chaomu startled, admitted truthfully, ¡°Nothing much, just that you live a hedonistic life, surrounded by countless women, and asked if it hurts me, if it¡¯s hard to bear.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I said it¡¯s a good thing that you have many women, it shows you¡¯re charming,¡± Chaomu remarked. ¡°Silly,¡± Shen Chi chided, poking her on the head. ¡°How am I being silly? Isn¡¯t what I said correct?¡± Her clear, large eyes brimmed with innocence. ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re always right.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Chaomu said, a bit smug. ¡°What else?¡± Shen Chi continued to inquire. ¡°Nothing else¡­¡± Chaomu poked at the rice in front of her. Could she even tell him about Cexian and Zhou Ran pressuring her to sign the divorce agreement? What would Shen Chi think if she did? She hadn¡¯t signed it in the end, and she didn¡¯t know if it had affected Shen Chi in any way. As far as she could see, it seemed to have no effect. ¡°Be honest,¡± Shen Chi said sternly, pinching her waist, ¡°Tell me.¡± Chaomu pouted, wondering since when had she ceased to be honest¡­ ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, just that your father said I¡¯m not good enough for you, and quite frankly, I think so too. I always feel like you¡¯re as dazzling as the stars, while I¡¯m like a flower amidst the dust.¡± ¡°Out of reach?¡± ¡°Yes, even if I stretch out my arms, standing on the ground, I still can¡¯t reach the stars,¡± Chaomu¡¯s eyes misted over with a thin layer of moisture. ¡°Silly,¡± Shen Chi said, caressing her face, ¡°I can bend down.¡± Chaomu blinked, surprised by the response she had never considered¡­ ¡°When I bend down, I can pick you up,¡± Shen Chi continued, calm and composed. A warmth suddenly filled Chaomu¡¯s heart, sweet as honey, like summer ice cream melting and cream dripping onto her heart. ¡°You really know how to sweet-talk,¡± Chaomu said, looking down and poking at her rice, her lips curling upward slightly. No wonder the young girls who fancied this man came flocking to him, an endless stream. ¡°Tell me, what else did my parents say to you?¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Your mother was there too, and they had a point, especially Aunt Zhou.¡± When Chaomu mentioned Zhou Ran, there was a hint of evasion in her eyes. Thinking of Zhou Ran always reminded her of her own mother. That hurdle, she had been trying to get over it for five years, but¡­ she actually never did. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Chi looked at her. ¡°Aunt Zhou said that you¡¯re very busy with work, that there are big and small matters in the company that you need to worry about, and I¡­ I can¡¯t help you with any of them. It¡¯s worse, I¡¯m always causing you concern, even when it comes to eating, you¡¯re the one who serves me soup,¡± Chaomu said, her voice soft, her heart wistful as she recalled these things. ¡°She really worries too much,¡± Shen Chi replied dismissively. ¡°I think she¡¯s quite right¡­¡± ¡°Right about what? Not pampering my own woman and letting someone else pamper her? If anyone disapproves, let them come to me!¡± Shen Chi said domineeringly. He wrapped his arms around Chaomu¡¯s waist and wouldn¡¯t let her move. He was happy to pamper Chaomu; not just serving her soup, but even helping her dress or tie her shoelaces, if someone dared to object! ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± Chaomu lowered her eyelids, ¡°What if one day, you meet someone better, someone you love more?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Who else could I love besides you¡­¡± Shen Chi pressed her head to his chest tightly. It was as if he feared that letting go, she¡¯d leave again¡­ In this lifetime, who else could he love but her? His heart was tied to her; there was no space left for anyone else. For her, even if it meant becoming enemies with his own parents, he would spare no expense. Simply because, he loved her. Chaomu buried her head in his chest and for some reason, tears began to flow. She rubbed against his white shirt a couple of times; she didn¡¯t want to cry in front of him. ¡°What are you rubbing against?¡± Shen Chi caught her small action; he lowered his head and cradled her cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s eat,¡± Chaomu turned her head away. Shen Chi¡¯s lips quirked up; he had clearly seen her eyes redden. ¡°Besides these, what else did they tell you?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°They gave me a divorce agreement,¡± Chaomu finally said. That matter, something she intended to keep hidden forever, was ultimately uncovered by Shen Chi. The moment Shen Chi heard the words ¡°divorce agreement,¡± his brows knitted together instantaneously. ¡°Did you sign it?¡± ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Chaomu replied casually, ¡°signed it many days ago.¡± ¡°So you can¡¯t wait to divorce me?¡± Shen Chi suddenly grabbed her shoulders, his eyes filled with a cold glint! ¡°¡­¡± Chaomu broke into a cold sweat. What happened to his elegance? His calm? He was actually this agitated. She wondered what he would have said if she had truly signed it back then. ¡°I had already said it long ago, about the divorce,¡± Chaomu said nonchalantly. Shen Chi, however, blew up immediately, like an enraged lion! He immediately put his chopsticks down and grabbed her shoulders tightly, ¡°Who told you to sign it? Chaomu, do you even care about me?!¡± ¡°If I signed it, we¡¯d be free. Especially me, I could go and find the baby¡¯s father then.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve always thought this way, you couldn¡¯t wait to get a divorce.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes turned red, and his hands seemed as if they wanted to bury themselves into her shoulders. His chest was surging with emotions, and his heart pounded incessantly! When he was not at home, she had actually signed the divorce agreement? Chaomu shook her head and mimicked his tone, sighing lightly, ¡°Silly.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At her words, Shen Chi realized he had been played by her. Shen Chi then realized how overly emotional he had been just now. He let go of her, coughed lightly, and said nonchalantly, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Chaomu wouldn¡¯t let it go, tugging at his arm, ¡°You were fierce to me again just now.¡± ¡°Really? I can¡¯t remember,¡± Shen Chi looked down, feigning nonchalance, shamelessly evasive. ¡°Shen Chi, someone as grudge-holding as you, suddenly forgetful? Wrong, it¡¯s instant forgetfulness!¡± Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Chapter 570: Your Husband is Worth Ten Men Chapter 570: Chapter 570: Your Husband is Worth Ten Men ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± Xu Chaomu continued pulling at his sleeve, ¡°Do you admit you have many flaws? A heart smaller than a needle, always holding grudges, and such a temper. Tell me, with you being like this, you might lead my baby astray in the future.¡± She really didn¡¯t know if the little one in her belly would inherit his traits. If they did, wouldn¡¯t that be miserable for her? If both the big one and the little one ganged up against her, would she even have a way out? ¡°Are you despising me?¡± Shen Chi turned his head and looked at her seriously. He actually got despised by this girl¡­ Only she dared to despise him¡­ ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was at a loss for words. She did despise him quite a bit, but she, dare, not, say. ¡°Remember, only I have the right to bring up divorce, don¡¯t you even think about leaving me!¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°Oh, so you mean, it¡¯s okay for you to dump me, but not for me to dump you?¡± Xu Chaomu translated. ¡°Pretty much.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was domineering, leaving no room for her slightest doubt! Xu Chaomu was indignant ¨C it was like this that she had been enslaved by Shen Chi for thirteen years! ¡°Eat!¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak, stuffing a small meatball into her mouth. Xu Chaomu obediently swallowed, mainly because someone didn¡¯t give her a chance to spit it out. The meal went peacefully for both of them. After they finished eating, Shen Chi asked indifferently, ¡°Where is the divorce agreement?¡± ¡°Burned it.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu turned her head and saw, as expected, a look of contentment on someone¡¯s face that was utterly unflappable. After a pause, she decided to continue being honest with him. ¡°Shen Chi, when they asked me to sign the agreement, actually, it wasn¡¯t for nothing. They promised to give me a benefit,¡± Xu Chaomu said nonchalantly. ¡°A benefit? How much? Ten million or a villa?¡± ¡°You guess.¡± ¡°The position of the fourth young mistress of the Shen family is priceless,¡± Shen Chi said as he sat on the sofa, wrapping his arms around her waist, his smile as warm as the spring breeze. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too. If I didn¡¯t sign, maybe you would give me even more money, right?¡± ¡°No money, but lots of love.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of love? Can it be eaten like food? Can it buy clothes? Can it charm handsome guys?¡± ¡°It can make you sleep more soundly at night¡­ if you are willing, I can ¡®love¡¯ you ¡®deeply¡¯ every night¡­¡± Damn it! Xu Chaomu suddenly realized what ¡°love¡± Shen Chi was referring to! Damn, does he feel uncomfortable if he doesn¡¯t act like a hooligan for a day? ¡°Hmm? You haven¡¯t told me yet, what benefit did they offer you?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°The benefit they offered was quite tempting to me,¡± Xu Chaomu said, lowering her head. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± Shen Chi was curious. What kind of terms could make Xu Chaomu tempted? ¡°They promised me ten young hunks, the kind that look thin in clothes but are all muscle underneath¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said deliberately, a blush creeping across her face. It was as if, right at that moment, there were indeed ten young hunks lined up in front of her to choose from. ¡°One husband like me is worth ten, especially¡­ at night,¡± Shen Chi said shamelessly. Damn it! Xu Chaomu was furious. When it came to shamelessness, that guy still outdid everyone! ¡°Tonight, do you want to try?¡± Shen Chi teased in a low whisper in her ear, his hot breath causing her face to turn beet red. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Shy? Hmm? Weren¡¯t you the one who said last night that you wanted to ¡®take care of my needs¡¯?¡± Xu Chaomu mimicked his tone, ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°Keep talking, what were the terms they offered?¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Not much,¡± Xu Chaomu paused, ¡°just that if I signed the divorce agreement, your father would sign your name on the company authorization and hand over the Shen Group to you.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed ¨C the company authorization¡­ that was it indeed. How coincidental that he had just ¡°discussed¡± this matter with his father at the summer resort that afternoon. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to lose the Group, I know you work diligently day in and day out, it¡¯s all for the Shen Group to do better, right?¡± ¡°So, you were planning to sign it from the beginning?¡± Shen Chi pondered her tone. ¡°Yeah, at first I almost signed it without thinking. Do you wish I had signed it?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked as she asked. ¡°Xu Chaomu, are you stupid?¡± Shen Chi was angry. All those years of training her, and her IQ is still not one-tenth of his! ¡°Why am I stupid? Your father was really planning to sign the authorization.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you sign the divorce agreement in the end? Hmm?¡± Shen Chi asked lightly. ¡°Because I¡¯m lazy, and writing my name is hard.¡± Xu Chaomu grinned at Shen Chi, her pearly white teeth sparkling, looking just like she did when she was a child. Shen Chi laughed too. That reason ¨C if he believed that, wouldn¡¯t he have the same IQ as Xu Chaomu? In any case, he didn¡¯t plan on pressing Xu Chaomu for answers. He thought, maybe¡­ it was because Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t bear to part with him? He was always so confident, better to be confident than pessimistic. ¡°Chaomu, my father will no longer sign my name on the authorization in the future,¡± Shen Chi said with a serious face. Xu Chaomu believed him and immediately turned around, climbing onto him with a serious expression as well. She looked into his eyes ¨C deep and endless like a dark pool, it really seemed like he was serious. ¡°Is it because of me? I didn¡¯t mean to. If you lose the Shen Group because of me, I¡¯ll feel guilty¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was genuinely remorseful. She had taken a gamble at the time. If he really lost the Group because of her, she would rather have signed the divorce agreement. ¡°Mumu, why are you so easy to fool?¡± Shen Chi laughed, the seriousness fading from his face. Xu Chaomu immediately realized, and angrily pushed him away, ¡°If I weren¡¯t so easy to fool, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to register our marriage with you.¡± ¡°Mumu, let me tell you, listen carefully. The entire Shen Group is mine now; that authorization is nothing but an empty gesture. From now on, don¡¯t be fooled by others.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s guilt disappeared. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve also said it just now, only I have the right to mention divorce, you must not think of leaving me. So, no matter what others say, you mustn¡¯t take it seriously!¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so good-looking, everything you say must be right.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi was at a loss for words. He was speaking to her seriously, and there she was, brushing him off. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He hugged her tight, not letting her budge an inch. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t struggle either. She just quietly hid in his embrace, drawing circles on his chest with her finger. Five years ago, she had never imagined that one day she could be held in his arms like this. Back then, she had to avoid him like the plague, dodging her every attempt to get close. ¡°Fourth brother, so tell me, was it right or wrong that I didn¡¯t sign the divorce agreement?¡± She just wanted to hear him praise her a bit. This man was so stingy with his praise; back when she got first place in a geography test, she hadn¡¯t seen him praise her at all. Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: Chapter 571: Men, its all about tactics Chapter 571: Chapter 571: Men, it¡¯s all about tactics Shen Chi supported her waist, lowered his head, and his handsome face slowly approached hers. ¡°In the eyes of a husband, his wife is always right.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes hid a smile, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Every time he smiled, Xu Chaomu found herself unable to look away. Especially now, as he was very close to her, she could clearly see the laughter in his eyes. His clear eyes were like the peach blossom waters of spring, gently rippling and creating ripples at the slightest movement. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out, her warm little palm caressing his face. She too smiled, this man really knew how to coax a woman¨Csweet words and honeyed phrases, who knows where he learned them from. ¡°Fourth Brother, when did you learn how to flirt with people?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this kind of skill innate?¡± ¡°So full of yourself.¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, ¡°Then how many women have you said this to?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you now, and it will still be you in the future.¡± Shen Chi lowered his head, only two centimeters away from her face, able to see every expression on her face very clearly. Xu Chaomu blushed¨CShen Chi really was full of sweet nothings. Before, how had she never noticed it? ¡°They say that men who are sweet talkers are not good men,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a feigned complaint. ¡°Of course, a man also needs to have good skills¡­¡± Before she finished, someone¡¯s hand started acting on its own accord. Damn it! Xu Chaomu angrily tossed aside! Skills¡­ good. Xu Chaomu had no idea how long he had been starving, and she seriously doubted, once her little bun was born, would she still have a way to survive? Would it really be as he had said before, keeping her in bed and unable to leave? The image was too beautiful¨Csimply unimaginable. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ you¡­ don¡¯t start a fire¡­¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t withstand the sliding of his fingers. Her voice always ignited him and he became even more uncontrollable, turning in an instant and pinning her down on the sofa! The kiss accurately landed¡­ ¡°You beast¡­ get up, I want to go for a walk¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Shen Chi held her down, knowing full well that they could only sample lightly and couldn¡¯t go any deeper, but he still couldn¡¯t control himself because she was truly lovely. Even just kissing her was enough to leave him satisfied. Xu Chaomu saw a dazed look in his eyes and pushed at him with both hands. Shen Chi restrained her, preventing her from moving. Just when their poses were becoming suggestive, suddenly, Xu Chaomu¡¯s phone rang. Initially, Shen Chi held Xu Chaomu down and didn¡¯t let her move, but inevitably, the persistent ringing of the phone greatly disrupted the mood. Just as Shen Chi was about to disconnect her call, Xu Chaomu snatched the phone from his hand with a cold huff and answered it. It turned out to be Yu Weiwei¡¯s call. ¡°Mumu, where are you now? Have you had dinner yet?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at the time, which happened to be seven in the evening. Her breath was still uneven, and she calmed her racing heart before she replied to Yu Weiwei, ¡°I¡¯m at home, just had dinner.¡± ¡°Really had dinner? I was thinking of inviting you out to eat.¡± For some reason, Yu Weiwei¡¯s tone sounded a bit down, and she seemed to be in a not-so-good mood. ¡°Weiwei, why don¡¯t you come to Shen Family¡¯s home? The butler has prepared a big table of delicious food. It¡¯s perfect, you can come over and eat, and it will even save you money!¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°You¡­ are you home alone?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s also¡­¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know how to refer to Shen Chi, but luckily, Yu Weiwei understood in an instant. It was Shen Chi who was unwilling. What else? Couldn¡¯t she call him ¡°husband¡±? ¡°Is President Shen also there? Please tell him ¡®thank you¡¯ for me,¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Chaomu was utterly confused. Why did Yu Weiwei want to thank Shen Chi? ¡°It¡¯s President Shen who paid off my debts for me, and, what¡¯s more, my research institute has started up again.¡± Xu Chaomu looked at Shen Chi with a mix of disbelief and skepticism. Shen Chi had paid off Yu Weiwei¡¯s debts? ¡°Weiwei, but that contract was tampered with, weren¡¯t you planning on taking legal action?¡± ¡°No use, and I don¡¯t have enough influence to sue Jing¡¯s Bank. I was planning on borrowing money, but to my surprise, President Shen paid it off for me.¡± ¡°In that case¡­ now that it¡¯s paid off, don¡¯t be sad anymore. Manage your research institute well, and I¡¯ll come visit when I have time,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Please tell President Shen thank you for me. I will find a way to pay him back in the future.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay him back, he doesn¡¯t care about that 65 million,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve decided for you, no need to repay it.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do, once the research institute is doing well, I will pay it back.¡± ¡°Weiwei, you really don¡¯t need to repay it. If you¡¯re short on money, just tell me, and I¡¯ll convey it to President Shen, the big boss.¡± ¡°Chaomu, thank you. Are you at the Shen family¡¯s place now?¡± ¡°Yeah, come over. I haven¡¯t seen you in several days. The butler made deep-fried cream banana today, hurry over, I know you love it.¡± Yu Weiwei agreed; she wanted to thank Shen Chi in person as well. After hanging up the phone, Shen Chi was still on top of Xu Chaomu. He looked at her, with a mischievous smirk in his eyes. ¡°Weiwei is coming, get up,¡± Xu Chaomu pushed him. It would be so embarrassing if Yu Weiwei saw them like this. ¡°Who said that 65 million doesn¡¯t have to be repaid?¡± Shen Chi teased, looking at Xu Chaomu. ¡°You want Weiwei to repay it?¡± ¡°She¡¯s your friend, not mine.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyelids drooped, and her eyes fell in displeasure. ¡°Just kidding, are you upset?¡± Shen Chi bent down to caress her cheek, ¡°You don¡¯t have to repay me, just be more proactive with your husband in the future.¡± ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll go wait for Weiwei at the door.¡± Shen Chi was not willing to let her go, his hands pinned her shoulders down, and with a dip of his head, he kissed her lips. He hadn¡¯t had enough just now, now he continued where he left off. Xu Chaomu pounded on his shoulders with her hands. When she was having trouble breathing, Shen Chi finally released her, his hands propped by her sides. He said seriously, ¡°Learn to breathe and respond during kissing, understand?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked her clear, big eyes at him, her face growing even redder. ¡°I¡¯ve taught you so many times and you still don¡¯t get it, you¡¯re so dense,¡± Shen Chi patted her cheek and sighed. But then again, it was good that she didn¡¯t understand, he could teach her more in the future. He really wondered how she read those 18+ magazines all those years¡­ As soon as Shen Chi let her go, Xu Chaomu ran away like a rabbit¡­ Yu Weiwei was coming soon, so she hurriedly went upstairs to tidy up her clothes and hair. When she looked in the mirror, she noticed her face was flushed like a ripe red apple. And her lips, kissed by that brute, were even more swollen like cherries. She quickly applied some lipstick; otherwise, going downstairs like this would be too embarrassing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She took a long time fussing over everything, but finally satisfied with her reflection in the mirror, she then made her way downstairs. Shen Chi was already sitting on the sofa, working with a laptop on his lap, his expression serious and focused. ¡°Workaholic,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered discontentedly and poured herself a glass of sour plum juice. She waved the glass in front of him, ¡°Want some?¡± Shen Chi glanced at her, childish. Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Chapter 572: In This Life, Theres No More Reunion Chapter 572: Chapter 572: In This Life, There¡¯s No More Reunion She dawdled for a long time before she finally finished getting ready, and after a satisfied glance in the mirror, she made her way downstairs. Shen Chi was already seated on the sofa, working, with a laptop on his thighs, his face wearing an expression of seriousness and focus. ¡°Workaholic,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered discontentedly, walking to the table to pour herself a glass of plum juice. She shook the glass in front of him, ¡°Want some?¡± Shen Chi glanced at her, childish. He continued to work, and Xu Chaomu pouted, shaking her glass again, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking to me?¡± Shen Chi turned his head, a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Feed me, and I¡¯ll drink.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu gave him a glare, ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want it.¡± He didn¡¯t like sour tastes, she knew that, she was doing it on purpose. Biting on her straw, she took a sip of the plum juice, intending to leisurely go outside to meet Yu Weiwei, when Shen Chi suddenly snatched the glass from her hand and took a sip through her straw. After finishing, he let go and handed the plum juice back to her. Xu Chaomu froze on the spot, looking at him and then down at her glass. Was this considered¡­ an impropriety? The person in question appeared nonchalant, as if nothing had happened, continuing to work with furrowed brows and pursed thin lips. Xu Chaomu¡¯s large eyes blinked rapidly, the impeccably dressed man before her, truly a wolf in sheep¡¯s skin. She glanced again at the straw in her cup, wondering whether to keep drinking or to keep drinking? After hesitating for a moment, she gave Shen Chi a contemptuous look and turned to leave the living room. Half an hour later, Yu Weiwei arrived outside the Shen Family villa. She had just parked her BMW when Xu Chaomu came out to greet her. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had dinner yet? Perfect, have some at my place,¡± Xu Chaomu cheerfully offered, taking her bag. Yu Weiwei smiled, ¡°No thanks, Chaomu, I¡¯ve got things to do when I get back, I¡¯ve come to thank Mr. Shen.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to come in person to thank him; a call would suffice. Besides, he didn¡¯t really help you that much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, 65 million is no small sum,¡± Yu Weiwei said. Even though for Shen Chi that amount was a drop in the bucket, it was astronomical to her. With that, the two entered the living room. Shen Chi was still working on the sofa, Yu Weiwei walked up to him, and politely said, ¡°Mr. Shen, thank you for helping me pay off that debt. I will pay you back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°No need to thank me,¡± Shen Chi replied indifferently, showing little emotion. Xu Chaomu brought over a fruit platter, insisting that Yu Weiwei sit down. ¡°Try a grape, they¡¯re fresh,¡± Xu Chaomu enthusiastically peeled one for her. ¡°Thanks, you too,¡± Yu Weiwei replied after taking a bite, then peeled a grape for Xu Chaomu. The two chatted and fed each other fruit. Shen Chi across from them couldn¡¯t stand watching. Were they blatantly ignoring him? His profound eyes moved, he packed up his laptop, and walked out of the living room. Outside, the evening breeze was soothing, the scent of flowers fragrant, the summer night so beautiful it was intoxicating. He made a call to Li Beiting, ¡°Yu Weiwei is at my house.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Li Beiting lazily responded. He was leaning on the sofa, his face worn out. Today, he had gone nowhere and hadn¡¯t even eaten dinner. ¡°She came to thank me.¡± ¡°As long as she received the money,¡± Li Beiting said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back soon.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay me back; make up your own mind,¡± Shen Chi replied in a deep, cold voice. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind, her future¡­ I won¡¯t be part of it anymore¡­¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t say much, he never liked meddling in other people¡¯s affairs. Whatever choices they made, it had nothing to do with him. But the outcome, whatever it was, they had to bear themselves. After hanging up, Li Beiting struggled to calm himself. She was in Shen Chi¡¯s house, which was very close to his own; he only had to walk over to meet her. Li Beiting took a bottle of red wine from the table and raised it, letting it flow slowly down the side of the glass. After pouring half a glass, he downed it in one gulp. His hand touched a drawer, and when he pulled it open, he found a lipstick. He looked at the lipstick in silence, a bitter smile on his lips. This smile was laced with too much desolation and pain. There was a throbbing in his chest. The engagement ring he had given her must have been thrown away by now. It had been three years since their breakup, and she had long lost much of her feelings for him. Maybe, he had been too persistent. Now, he chose to let go and to wish her well, both in her career and in her love life. Eventually, they were just drifting further apart along parallel lines. Walking, walking, until they became strangers. In this world, how many loves from one¡¯s youth last until the hair turns gray? With the lipstick in his hand, there was a moment when his eyes reddened and his nose tingled inexplicably. He turned and aimed for the window, flinging the lipstick outside with force¡­ In this life, there would be no more reunions. ¡­ When Yu Weiwei left the Shen Family¡¯s house, more than an hour had passed. Xu Chaomu talked a lot with her; there was no end to their conversation after five years. As she left, the wind was strong, rustling the leaves. Yu Weiwei hugged her shawl and waved goodbye to Xu Chaomu. In such an evening breeze, under such an atmosphere, Yu Weiwei felt a tinge of sadness. There was a dull ache in her chest, she couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling. The wind brushed against her face, with leaves falling on her shoulder, she squinted slightly. ¡°Weiwei, drive carefully, and remember to call me when you get home,¡± Xu Chaomu waved, reluctantly seeing her off. Yu Weiwei nodded, closed the car window, and slowly drove the car away from the Shen Family¡¯s house. She didn¡¯t drive fast; just a short distance down the road was the Li Family villa. She had been there once before, but that single visit was enough to never forget¡­ The lights were bright in the Li Family villa; Yu Weiwei lowered her eyelids, not looking that way. Every time she passed by, memories from three years ago seemed to rush back. Back then, when she first went to the Li Family with Li Beiting, she was so happy, but after returning, she cried for a long time¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that thought, her eyes started to sting, the rims turning red. She raised her hand, wiping the tear at the corner of her eye, and looked ahead, continuing to drive onward. Thankfully there was no one around, and it was quite dark outside, else it would have been embarrassing for her, an adult, to be seen crying. Her car slowly left the luxurious villa complex, and as the white shape disappeared into the night sky, she never noticed a familiar figure standing in the window of the Li Family villa. Li Beiting stood at the study window, looking down with a view that let him see everything below. Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: Chapter 573: The Pregnant Person Should Worry Less Chapter 573: Chapter 573: The Pregnant Person Should Worry Less The light in the study stretched his shadow long, very long¡­ Against the light, his tall figure seemed especially lonely. Under the illumination, dust particles danced through the air, and there he stood in silence, his gaze never straying from that road. There were few people on that road, and the vehicles coming and going were also sparse. Thus, when Yu Weiwei¡¯s BMW drove out, it was particularly conspicuous. From the moment the car entered his field of vision until it left, there were only five seconds. From then on, separated by the ends of the earth, never to meet again. Li Beiting¡¯s face showed little emotion, only the depths of his eyes were as dark and deep as still waters, his black pupils slowly contracting, seemingly without end¡­ Throughout this time, Yu Weiwei never looked up to notice Li Beiting upstairs. But, the very moment her car exited the Splendid World villa complex, she slammed on the brakes and cried out. At first, it was just soft sobbing, but gradually, the crying grew louder and more intense, uncontrollable streams of tears flowing ceaselessly down. She leaned over the steering wheel, burying her head deeply in her arms. A sudden bout of discomfort gripped her heart, as if a stone were pressing down on her, leaving her gasping for breath. The wind that evening was fierce, and the sky was densely covered with clouds, seemingly about to unleash rain. Perhaps influenced by the atmosphere, she felt miserable, with tears continuously streaming down, dampening her arms and the collar of her shirt. Her car sat quietly under a camphor tree, leaves fluttering down, carried by the wind to land in front of her vehicle. She had just been chatting happily with Xu Chaomu, yet, for some reason, upon the sight of the Li Family mansion, her heart ached inexplicably. Her whole heart seemed to twist tightly, as if a giant hand was clutching at her chest, slowly tightening its grip¡­ She covered her heart, but still, she couldn¡¯t suppress the pain. When they broke up three years ago, she hadn¡¯t even cried like this. Now, three years later, she wept until the sky and earth blurred. The car remained parked by the side of the road for a long time before she slowly lifted her head. Her makeup had smudged long before, and her eyes were swollen like two peaches. She dried her tear-streaked face with a tissue, stepped on the accelerator, and drove away from the place along the outside road. She opened the windows on both sides of the car, and as soon as she did, the gale came howling in from both sides, instantly tossing her hair into disarray. There wasn¡¯t such strong wind when she arrived that evening. Now, the wind swept through the fallen leaves, the leaves rustling against the ground, making a ¡°shasha¡± sound. It looked like it was going to rain. The wind blew across her face, gradually drying the tear tracks. Her wildly beating heart was slowly calming down. Just as she was halfway through her drive, suddenly, a bright flash of lightning streaked across the sky! The lightning illuminated the entire expanse! The sky, which had been dark moments before, lit up as bright as day in an instant! Then, the thunder roared, booming loudly as if the heavens themselves had split apart. The wild wind roared, branches bent under its force, and the only sounds were the rustling of leaves and the whooshing of the wind. After that thunderclap, a torrential downpour fell as if from a great height, drenching the earth all at once! Instantly, the rain curtain rose, billowing up mists of white vapor. Everything was engulfed in the rain and mist, the surroundings chaotically obscured. Yu Weiwei pushed the accelerator down, driving fast through the sudden downpour. The heavy rain lashed her car, streaming in through the windows. Raindrops fell on her face, icy and chilling¡­just like knives, the wind scraped across her skin¡­ Rainwater fell on her face through the open windows, and Yu Weiwei sat as if she had lost all sensation, not even bothering to close them, letting the rain fill the car. After all, when the heart turns to ashes, the entire world seems to lose color and sensation. After seeing off Yu Weiwei, Xu Chaomu stood downstairs for a long while. By then, the wind had risen, blowing against her, a bit cold. As she hugged her arms and watched Yu Weiwei leave, a pair of warm hands embraced her waist from behind. ¡°It¡¯s going to rain, come home with me,¡± Shen Chi said softly. ¡°I feel like Weiwei isn¡¯t very happy,¡± Xu Chaomu tilted her small face up to look at Shen Chi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Shen Chi replied, devoid of any particular emotion. ¡°I wish I could be as cold-hearted and ruthless as you, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t,¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him. ¡°Pregnant people should worry less, otherwise, the child will come out frowning all day long.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop worrying. Cheer me up a bit, then,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mood was a bit down. When she had chatted with Yu Weiwei earlier, she had always tried to make Yu Weiwei happy, but every time, although Yu Weiwei smiled, Xu Chaomu always felt that her smile was forced. Five years later, Yu Weiwei had changed, becoming much quieter. Why couldn¡¯t such a good girl be cherished by someone¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a story¡­¡± someone¡¯s face had a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile. ¡°No!¡± Xu Chaomu hastily stopped him, covering her ears, ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen¡­¡± Previously, this man had told a story about a little white rabbit that was violent and explicit, and ever since then, she had been left with a mental scar from Shen Chi¡¯s stories. She definitely did not want to hear another story from Shen Chi. ¡°Then let¡¯s go home and sleep.¡± Shen Chi wrapped his arms around her waist, dragging her back into the house. When the thunderous booms started, Xu Chaomu had just finished showering. She toweled off her hair, wrapped in a bath towel and was about to grab her pajamas. Suddenly, a clap of thunder sounded, and she squealed in fright, her hands trembling so much that she dropped her pajamas to the floor! She had been afraid of thunder since she was a child, especially the startling ones at night. She was so scared that she quickly squatted down, covering her ears with her hands, hiding in the corner. ¡°Mumu!¡± Shen Chi, looking panicked, rushed over from the next room, forcefully bursting through the bathroom door! His eyes immediately found Xu Chaomu squatting on the ground, her head buried between her knees, shivering in the corner. Then another peal of thunder boomed, ¡°Rumble¡±! ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was so frightened she almost cried, her hands tightly covering her ears, her little face painted with panic as her shoulders trembled. Shen Chi had a helpless expression on his face, finding the situation both frustrating and amusing. Such a grown woman, still just like a child, afraid of thunder. He hooked the corner of his lips into a half-smile and slowly walked towards her, squatting in front of her: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± His large hand scooped her up, helping her stand and enveloping her in his arms. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as she grabbed onto Shen Chi, it was like she found a lifeline, and she refused to let go, her hands clutching his shirt collar tightly. She was so frightened that tears came, so she took the opportunity to rub her face against his white shirt. Another flash of lightning streaked across the sky, followed by the roar of thunder. But with Shen Chi there, she was no longer afraid, taking refuge in his embrace, motionless. She was still wrapped in a bath towel, and as Shen Chi held her, he took the opportunity to wipe a little oil¡­ Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Changing Clothes for You for the Second Time Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Changing Clothes for You for the Second Time His large hand stroked her smooth back, comforting her like a child, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m here with you.¡± By now, the thunder outside had stopped, leaving only the wild wind and heavy rain. The curtains in Chaomu¡¯s room were drawn, so the outside scene was not visible, but at this moment, it must be pouring rain. Hiding in Shen Chi¡¯s embrace, she indeed felt a lot more at ease. However, why did she suddenly feel an ice-cold hand slowly wandering over her body beneath the bath towel? Damn it! Chaomu pushed him away with a forceful shove, snorting coldly, ¡°Taking advantage of someone¡¯s vulnerability.¡± Shen Chi pulled her back into his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re my wife.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t let you in.¡± ¡°If you could, you wouldn¡¯t scream, frightened like this.¡± Chaomu pursed her lips, feeling a bit embarrassed about how she had just reacted; after all, it was just a clap of thunder that had scared her so much. Five years ago, she was also afraid of thunder, but each time it thundered, she would use it as an excuse to run into Shen Chi¡¯s room. ¡°Fourth Brother, it¡¯s thundering, I¡¯m so scared, I want to sleep with you!¡± After saying that, she would climb into Shen Chi¡¯s bed regardless of anything, intending to burrow into his blanket. But before she even reached the bed, she was picked up by the collar of her clothes and thrown out by Shen Chi, ¡°Get out!¡± Back then, she felt wronged, always complaining in her heart that someone did not understand how to cherish a lady. ¡°Who said I was scared.¡± Chaomu glared at him. This time, Shen Chi didn¡¯t say much, but held his arms and watched her, his gaze deep and his eyes profound. ¡°Were you scared overseas, too?¡± he asked. ¡°Not scared.¡± Chaomu said, looking down. She was telling the truth; during those five years abroad, she had learned to take care of herself, to nurse her wounds on her own. When it thundered in summer, she would wrap herself in blankets until the thunder stopped. Perhaps, after returning to her country, she had always considered Shen Chi as her support deep down in her heart. Just like she had regarded him as her support five years ago. Only, she didn¡¯t know, if there ever came a day when he abandoned her again, not wanting her, what she would do¡­ She dared not think about it. Shen Chi tightened his grip, pulling her into his arms. He remembered the documents he had seen in the morning, the hardships she had faced abroad. Thinking of these, he hugged her even tighter, pain written all over his brow. ¡°Mumu, stay by my side, never leave again¡­¡± He felt for her, he couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. The atmosphere grew somewhat sentimental, and Chaomu, not one to dwell on sadness, quickly changed the subject. ¡°You should leave, I need to change into my pajamas.¡± ¡°I could help you change.¡± Shen Chi said with a teasing smile, a glint of cunning in his eyes, ¡°Consider it a repayment for that time you bathed me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want that, get out.¡± Chaomu was not so easily fooled; bathing him was a loss for her, and if she let him change her clothes, wouldn¡¯t it still be her loss? Suddenly, Shen Chi grabbed her hand, not letting her move. Chaomu tugged back, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to change my clothes for me, I can do it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Shen Chi frowned; he did nothing but grabbed her hands, gently unfolding them. Fortunately, her hands were still as they were five years ago, fair and slender, clean and pure. ¡°Do you think my hands are pretty?¡± Chaomu asked him, tilting her head, not understanding why he was holding onto her hands. ¡°Pretty.¡± Shen Chi said. The corners of his lips curved slightly upwards; he was relieved that her hands were still as before. If her hands had become rough and calloused, he would have felt even more distressed. He remembered, in the past, how she liked to loop her arms around his neck, sweetly calling ¡°Fourth Brother, Fourth Brother¡±¡­ It¡¯s just that, back then, he always liked to shake her off, bluntly saying ¡°Get out¡± with no courtesy. He clutched her hands tightly, feeling a dull ache in his chest. Chaomu, seeing that he wasn¡¯t talking or showing any reaction, wasn¡¯t sure what was with this man today. She attempted to forcibly withdraw her hands, preparing to grab the pajamas on the floor. But Shen Chi didn¡¯t let her, as he bent over first, picking up the blue silk pajamas from the floor. He held the pajamas in his hands, giving Chaomu no chance to resist, and in the next second, he undid the tie of her bath towel! ¡°Scoundrel! Beast! Lecher! Get out¡­¡± Chaomu screamed, quickly covering herself with her hands. She and he had never been this ¡°open and honest¡± with each other when sober. Under the bath towel, she wore nothing, her skin so fair and delicate, seemingly breakable to the touch. She had just taken a bath, and now, her skin appeared even more pale and moist. At this moment, she was sensually alluring, standing naked before him, and she frantically reached for a towel nearby! Compared to Chaomu¡¯s panic, Shen Chi was nonchalant, the picture of calmness. After all, he had fully embraced his reputation as a lecher. ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± Shen Chi was exceedingly composed. He had seen it all five years ago; now, it was merely a refresher. ¡°Get out! Shen Chi, get out!¡± Chaomu bellowed hysterically! She truly couldn¡¯t stand his calmness any longer! This man always managed the most shameless acts with the calmest demeanor! Shen Chi stepped forward, holding her down with one hand while spreading the pajamas with the other. ¡°Get out? With a figure like that, there¡¯s nothing much to see. You¡¯re just as small as you were five years ago; where has all the food you¡¯ve eaten gone?¡± Damn it! At this moment, Chaomu¡¯s heart was racing with a million metaphorical alpacas stampeding and bellowing! She refused to let go, covering her body, and couldn¡¯t help but stomp on him twice. But her strength was no match for Shen Chi¡¯s; with a strong tug, he pulled her into his embrace. ¡°This is the second time I¡¯m changing clothes for you.¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. He didn¡¯t allow her to resist, and while effortlessly getting a good look at her naked body, he began dressing her in the pajamas. His hand caressed her skin, sending shivers through Chaomu¡¯s body, a strange tingling sensation spreading through her¡­ He was composed, his eyes greedily lingering on certain key areas. ¡°Shen Chi, you bastard!¡± Chaomu was furious. Rage accumulated in her abdomen, now erupting furiously! She was beside herself with anger, seething through and through! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I was bound to look, eventually.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled in a satisfied arc. His hand glided over her skin, and soon, he had dressed her in the pajamas. When his hand rested on her belly, he noticeably felt the protrusion. Pregnant women truly were very sensual; at this moment, he was unable to hold back. His body reacted swiftly, and he embraced her, his hand wantonly ravaging inside her pajamas¡­ Her skin was soft and smooth, and coupled with the texture of the silk pajamas and the hazy moisture of the bathroom, he found himself increasingly intoxicated by her allure. Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Chapter 575: Go away, dont bother me... Chapter 575: Chapter 575: Go away, don¡¯t bother me¡­ His large hand stroked her protruding belly, and a strong emotion surged within him. This emotion, like ants, gnawed and rampaged over his heart, leaving him unable to find peace for a long time. ¡°Mumu¡­¡± he lowered his head, and his hoarse, deep voice echoed in her ear. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart surged with emotion, unable to deny, this man truly was a master of seduction. Who knows how many women he had practiced with to reach such a masterful level. ¡°Shen the hooligan¡­ you light your own fire every day, can your body handle it?¡± Xu Chaomu kindly reminded him. For a man, being able to look but not touch must be painful, right? Sure enough, Shen Chi¡¯s movements stopped, and he leaned into her ear, his voice hoarse with resignation, ¡°You little thing¡­¡± However, tonight wasn¡¯t entirely fruitless; after all, he had another chance to look over her body. The first inspection after five years, although not entirely satisfactory, was fine as long as he deemed it good. As for certain parts that were too small¡­ no matter, he could personally help them grow. ¡°You bastard, don¡¯t you feel hot in the bathroom?¡± Xu Chaomu spoke, her clear, large eyes looking at him. She lifted her head, and indeed, she saw sweat on someone¡¯s forehead. She wondered whether it was from the heat or from restraint. This man really was a ninja turtle. Thinking this, she felt quite smug. He had lit his own fire, and he would have to put it out, even if he cried; it had nothing to do with her. ¡°What do you think?¡± Shen Chi lowered his head and gently kissed her earlobe. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ let go¡­¡± Xu Chaomu dodged, trying to push him away. ¡°Mumu, you clearly want it too, right?¡± he murmured hoarsely by her ear. ¡°No¡­ you¡­ let go¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± Xu Chaomu wanted him to let go, but the words and voice she uttered made her blush. When Shen Chi¡¯s hand brushed her protruding belly, all his desire extinguished once more. Feeling the abrupt cessation of his movements, she finally pulled his hand away. This hooligan! This beast! He still knew she was pregnant, thankfully, he hadn¡¯t completely lost his reason! Xu Chaomu straightened her nightgown, her cheeks still fiercely red. Just as she thought to leave, Shen Chi suddenly caught her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°If you make another move, I¡¯ll leave home.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t fuss.¡± Shen Chi held her two hands with one of his, and with the other, he pushed aside the slightly damp loose hair by her ear. There was a light blush on her face¡ªXu Chaomu, looking like that, was like a bowl of rich and refreshing clear wine, intoxicating him beyond measure. He watched her; this time, he didn¡¯t act untoward, but rather, caressed her back. Just now, when changing her clothes, he saw that small, fierce scar on her back¡ªthe only blemish on her smooth skin. At this moment, his warm palm caressed her scar. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart shuddered, and her complexion immediately changed; she struggled with all her might, wanting to push him away, ¡°Don¡¯t touch¡­¡± But Shen Chi did not relent, his brows furrowed, and he asked with concern, ¡°Did it¡­ hurt a lot back then?¡± As his large hand slid over, her whole body trembled. Back then, back then¡­ Did it hurt when the bullet went through her back? At that instant, she only knew he was safe, and she¡­ was relieved¡­ There were no regrets for taking that bullet for him. The most painful moment was probably when they extracted the bullet, when she had thought she would die in the next second. That pain was unbearable. But, fate did not grant her wish; she survived. Yet at that time, she never imagined that five years later she would still be with Shen Chi. She always thought he¡¯d already be married, to the woman he loved, Bai Man. And that they had a child¡­ She imagined countless times that his child was definitely cute and smart, just like him. When in Paris, every time she thought of these things, her heart ached as if pierced by needles. That pain in her heart was a hundred times, a thousand times more intense than the physical pain. She remembered how she used to masochistically count the days, fantasizing that his child was born, that their family was joyfully together, enjoying domestic bliss. He would surely dote on his child¡ªif it were a daughter, that would be perfect. In Paris, she tortured herself like this. Whenever she thought of him, she¡¯d remember Bai Man¡¯s words on the cruise¡­ Bai Man said, ¡°Xu Chaomu, stop deluding yourself. It was Zhou Ran who killed your mother; Shen Chi is the son of your mother¡¯s murderer! Look at you, how foolish you¡¯ve become, loving Shen Chi for so many years.¡± Bai Man said, ¡°Look at yourself, you love him so much, aren¡¯t you just despicable? Even loving the enemy¡¯s son, your mother won¡¯t rest in peace. Do you think she¡¯d hate you to death in the underworld¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s ears were once again filled with Bai Man¡¯s shrill voice from back then, and that agonizing sensation, as if being drilled with knives, returned. She dodged Shen Chi¡¯s touch and pushed him away forcefully, ¡°Get away, don¡¯t bother me¡­¡± She escaped from the bathroom in a panic, running out fast, with a knife twisting in her heart¡­ Mom¡­ Every time she thought of her mother, she felt guilty. Not only was she incapable of avenging her mother, but also¡­ she was in love with Shen Chi, helplessly and deeply. Bai Man was right; she was despicable. How could her mother rest in peace¡­ The knife inside twisted more fiercely, stabbing her heart until it bled every time. ¡°Mumu!¡± Shen Chi too was panicked and chased after her from the bathroom. His touch on her scar must have triggered the memories, must have reopened what seemed like a healed wound. She must have remembered her mother, otherwise, she would not have had such a strong reaction! It was his fault. Her mother, Xu Mengxi, was a taboo between them. He thought that after five years, she had let go, but he was wrong. This chasm between life and death could not be bridged by merely five years¡­ He shouldn¡¯t have touched that taboo when she hadn¡¯t fully accepted all of him. Xu Chaomu ran through the rooms, her mind exploding into blankness! Outside the window, another flash of lightning streaked across, illuminating the entire sky, followed by a rumbling thunder! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was as if she did not hear the thunder at all; her ears were filled with a buzzing like that of bees. She felt oppressed all over. The light was oppressive, the air was oppressive, the room was oppressive¡­ Such pressure made her feel suffocated. She wanted to leave, to run to an open place¡­ Xu Chaomu clutched her head, running down the stairs. She had forgotten that outside was a violent storm, with lightning and thunder! ¡°Mumu, Mumu!¡± Shen Chi shouted after her! Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: Chapter 576: I Dont Want to Return to the Shen Family Chapter 576: Chapter 576: I Don¡¯t Want to Return to the Shen Family He shouldn¡¯t have touched that prohibition when she hadn¡¯t fully accepted all of him. Xu Chaomu ran out of the room, her mind as if it had exploded, a complete blank! Another streak of lightning crossed the outside window, illuminating the entire sky. After the lightning, there came the rumbling thunder! She seemed as if she hadn¡¯t heard the thunder at all, her ears filled with a buzzing akin to that of bees. She felt oppressed everywhere, the light was oppressive, the air was oppressive, the room was oppressive¡­ such oppression suffocated her, leaving her gasping for breath. She wanted to leave, to run to an open space¡­ With her head in her hands, Xu Chaomu ran down the stairs. She had forgotten, outside was a fierce storm, with lightning and thunder! ¡°Mumu, Mumu!¡± Shen Chi shouted from behind her! He hurriedly pursued her, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated that the Xu Chaomu who had erupted would run so fast! Just as he chased after her, Xu Chaomu had already run down the stairs, left the living room, and pushed open the front door, racing into the rain. Shen Chi¡¯s pupils constricted, lost in sudden shock, his face etched with tension! Outside was a violent storm, and Xu Chaomu was pregnant with a child, she couldn¡¯t have an accident! As he called after her, she seemed as if she heard nothing, only focused on running ahead, running swiftly¡­ This place was the Shen Family, the home of Shen Cexian, Zhou Ran, and Shen Chi. If Zhou Ran was the executioner who killed her mother, then Shen Cexian and Shen Chi were accomplices shielding the executioner, abetting tyranny. She loved her mom, loved her so very much, yet she was powerless. Just as she ran down the steps, Xu Chaomu dashed into the rain. The heavy rain poured down as if from the sky, drenching her body, her clean pajamas instantly soaking through. The rainwater was ice-cold, pouring over her, chilling her from head to foot. Her hair quickly became wet, and her face was covered with rainwater¡­ She cried, tears merging with the rain, streaming down. She couldn¡¯t distinguish whether the slippery substance on her face was rain or tears. ¡°Mom¡­¡± She cried out in agony, her mind filled entirely with her mother¡¯s smiling face. Her mom was very gentle, very calm, the best woman in the world, kind and beautiful. Yet, why did such a kind person have to face such a cruel fate¡­ How painful it must have been, so painful, for her mom to be engulfed in flames¡­ During those five years, whenever she tossed and turned, lying awake through the night, these cruel images would come to mind. She would think of Zhou Ran tampering with the gas cylinder, she would think of the blaze from the explosion, she would think of her mother who didn¡¯t escape from the fire¡­ At ten years old, she lost not just her father, but also her mother. Because of this event during those five years, she frequently visited a psychologist. After five years of grinding down, this incident had finally settled, hidden deep within her heart. Tonight, Shen Chi¡¯s actions had once again reminded her of all those unbearable past events. Yes, that unbearable¡­ She ran in front of the villa, under a dark sky, the rain pouring down fiercely. The strong wind stirred the treetops, blowing leaves down in a flurry, falling to the ground, falling onto her shoulders. She had long since disregarded it all, suddenly only wanting to leave this place¡­ ¡°Mumu!¡± Shen Chi had also chased after her, he was very anxious, worried for Xu Chaomu¡¯s safety. Xu Chaomu seemed as if she couldn¡¯t hear his voice, running recklessly forward. Soon, she reached the front gate of the Shen family. The gate was locked, and she forcefully grabbed at the iron lock. She bit her lip, unfazed by the icy rain, and desperately tried to pry open the iron lock on the door, attempting to force the door open. Shen Chi sprinted forward and, without a word, scooped her up in a princess carry. ¡°Mumu, it¡¯s my fault, don¡¯t torture yourself.¡± Shen Chi held her tightly and hurried toward the living room! Trying to shield her from the rain as much as possible, he hugged her close to his chestand tried to protect her from the wind and rain. Seeing her run out of control, his heart was also in agony, as if a wheel had cruelly rolled over him, pain seeping into every limb and bone. ¡°Put me down, I don¡¯t want to go back to the Shen Family¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart felt clenched in pain. She pounded on his chest, scratching him, hitting him, pummeling him¡­ Shen Chi remained unmovable, allowing her to vent her dissatisfaction and resentment. After five years, she still could not forget any of it. It wasn¡¯t that she was naive, but rather she had buried her feelings even deeper in her heart. ¡°Mumu, if you¡¯re in pain, just say it, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Shen Chi apologized to her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to the Shen Family, put me down.¡± She repeated the same sentence, her voice choked with sobs and pain. Shen Chi certainly wouldn¡¯t comply with her wish. Right now, she was completely soaked, and of course, she could only go back to the Shen Family! Shen Chi carried her toward the living room, up the stairs, all the way to his room. As soon as he entered the room, he took her to the bathroom without hesitation and turned on the hot water tap, filling the bathtub with hot water. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t listen to him and bit down hard on his arm. Perhaps fueled by the resentment in her heart, her bite was deep, and Shen Chi clenched his teeth and furrowed his brow. But he did not push her away and let her keep biting. He didn¡¯t push her away, so she continued to bite his arm. A taste of blood spread in her mouth, and she realized she had been biting for too long and slowly loosened her bite. Shen Chi looked down and sure enough, there were two deep setsof teeth marks on his arm, blood seeping out from them. He gave a bitter smile, without much complaint, and his embrace around her did not relax one bit. Vapor filled the bathroom, rising and enveloping the space. Soon, the bathtub was filled with hot water. Unlike the cold outside, the bathroom was warm. ¡°It¡¯s useless to even wash the bath.¡± Shen Chi said with a wry smile. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes were unfocused, as if she hadn¡¯t heard his words at all, as though he didn¡¯t even exist. Just when Shen Chi was about to help her change out of her damp nightgown, Xu Chaomu pushed him away forcefully, her eyes wary of him: ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± She suddenly disliked being touched by him, because he had inseverable ties with Zhou Ran. ¡°Change out of the nightgown, or you¡¯ll catch a cold,¡± Shen Chi said helplessly. At the moment, Xu Chaomu was extremely guarded against him, so he dared not press her too much. ¡°Get away.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m here to take care of you.¡± Shen Chi looked at her, and her once bright eyes suddenly lost their luster, hollow and weak. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He could understand her, because back then, when he discovered the truth that her mother killed Xu Mengxi, he, too, had been in profound agony for a long time. And she is Xu Mengxi¡¯s daughter! ¡°Get away, go away!¡± Xu Chaomu picked up anything at hand¡ªa towel, shampoo, shower gel¡­ and hurled them at him with no mercy! Shen Chi dodged them all, then pressed down on her body and eased the very unstable her into the bathtub. ¡°Mumu, hurry up and take a hot bath. Even if you do not consider yourself, you have to think about the child in your belly!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was somber. Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: Chapter 577: Protect This Child Well Chapter 577: Chapter 577: Protect This Child Well He held her down, giving her no chance to struggle. However, the moment he spoke those words, Xu Chaomu thought of the child in her belly, this three-month-old child! This child belonged to Shen Chi, the man before her. Therefore, the child was also Zhou Ran¡¯s grandson, a descendant of the Shen family. Not only was she helplessly in love with this man, but she was also carrying his child, the Shen family¡¯s child¡­ Bai Man was right, she was so lowly that she could be heartlessly intimate with the son of her enemy, and even carry his child! Shen Chi was the thorn in her heart. She knew that pulling it out would cause herself pain as well. ¡°Good girl, take a bath and make sure not to catch a cold.¡± Shen Chi was very concerned. Although this child had no relation to him, he had long since considered him his own. Xu Chaomu cherished this child so much, she would never want to see anything happen to it. With that thought, he reached for a towel. But he never expected Xu Chaomu to react so out of character, as she began to furiously beat her own belly, crying, ¡°I don¡¯t want this child anymore, I don¡¯t want it¡­¡± Shen Chi quickly grabbed her hands, ¡°What are you doing? He¡¯s your child, your own flesh and blood, can you really bear it?¡± Her own flesh and blood? A bitter, heartbroken smile spread across Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips¡­ This child, once born, would bear the surname Shen; he was a child of the Shen family. She was giving birth to a child for the Shen family. If her mother knew, could she ever forgive her? Of course not, definitely not! ¡°I don¡¯t want him, I hate him, and I hate you!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands were held by him, immobile, as she coldly stared at Shen Chi. Shen Chi saw her eyes had turned red, filled with bloodshot threads! ¡°Mumu, if you hate me, you can hit me, scold me,¡± Shen Chi said resolutely, calmly, ¡°Just take good care of this child. He¡¯s your first child and he must be very lovable, surely resembling you closely. Promise me, no matter what, you¡¯ll protect this child.¡± No sooner had Shen Chi spoken these words than Xu Chaomu burst into tears. Why must she face such a cruel choice¡­ Ever since learning she was carrying this child, she¡¯d been eagerly awaiting his growth, like looking for stars and the moon. She loved him, knitted sweaters for him, told him stories, wishing to give him all the best she had. But she forgot, he was Shen Chi¡¯s child, Zhou Ran¡¯s grandchild. She hated Zhou Ran, but now, wasn¡¯t she pregnant with the Shen family¡¯s child? Thirteen years had passed, and her mother had yet to be vindicated, the murderer yet to be punished. Yet here she was, continuing the bloodline of the Shen family¡­ ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t cry.¡± Shen Chi wiped the tears from her eyes with his thumb, his heart aching, ¡°I have an excessive request, could you forget the past grudges?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Xu Chaomu bit her lip, enunciating each word with determination. Shen Chi nodded helplessly, pressing no further. He knew he was asking too much of her. Even if it was him, he couldn¡¯t have done it. Moreover, with his personality, he probably wouldn¡¯t have let the murderer have a single good day upon learning the truth. Xu Chaomu had already endured to the utmost extent. Yet, there was this chasm between them. How were they to cross it in the future? And how could love remain unharmed¡­ ¡°Mumu, take off your clothes, you¡¯ll catch a cold,¡± Shen Chi coaxed her. Xu Chaomu was submerged in the hot water, hearing Shen Chi¡¯s words, she remained indifferent, her eyes hollow. The traces of rain on her face made Xu Chaomu all the more heart-wrenching to Shen Chi. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the incident from five years ago on the cruise ship when Xu Chaomu was just as silent, leaving him afraid. During those eight years, she was always carefree, not knowing what worries were, her world pure and beautiful. He had selfishly intended to keep this from her forever, but in the end, he had been careless¡­ The shadow this incident cast upon her might never be erased in her lifetime. He longed to see a sunny, cheerful Xu Chaomu, not this silent and restrained one. ¡°Leave me alone,¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head. Shen Chi, feeling helpless, let his fingers glide across her cheek, his heart wrenching with pain, ¡°You need to be well.¡± Xu Chaomu remained silent, her head still lowered. Shen Chi had no other choice, so he handed her the towel and then left the bathroom. Xu Chaomu¡¯s emotions were still very unstable. She sat in the bathtub, slowly closing her eyes¡­ Her hands rested on her belly, her heart filled with mixed feelings. After a long while, she scooped up a handful of water, splashing it over her face. After Shen Chi left, he didn¡¯t dare to go far. He stepped onto the balcony and lit a cigarette. Smoke swirled around the balcony as his deep, profound eyes watched the world outside. The rain outside was heavy, pouring down in torrents, with large drops falling from the sky, hitting the ground with a ¡°pitter-patter¡± sound. The wind blew the leaves, causing the trees to continuously sway, with leaves tumbling down from their branches one after another. Every so often, lightning streaked across the sky, illuminating the entire heavens and revealing a somber aura rising from the land below. Due to the temperature difference, a thin layer of condensation formed on the glass of the balcony. Shen Chi suddenly remembered how Xu Chaomu loved to write their names on the misty glass. At that moment, he lifted his hand and unthinkingly wrote two characters: Mumu. Somehow, she had become an integral part of his life. He used to think she was childish, but later understood that when you love someone, everything they do seems wonderful. When she laughed, his heart would laugh with her; when she was sad, his heart would ache in response. Shen Chi watched the two characters on the window slowly blur as he finished his cigarette. His heart clenched, and to this day, he was unable to provide a definitive answer for their future¡­ Could they calmly and peacefully live out their lives together? After a while, Shen Chi hadn¡¯t seen Xu Chaomu come out, and he began to panic. He quickly pushed open the bathroom door. As the door opened, he saw Xu Chaomu lying in the bathtub, still with a blank gaze fixed in front of her, just as when he left. Shen Chi walked forward helplessly, took up the towel, and wiped her face for her. ¡°Mumu, tomorrow I¡¯ll take you out to clear your mind.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu neither refused nor agreed. Having finished wiping her face, Shen Chi cautiously unraveled her nightgown. He picked out a fresh pink nightgown for her, a color she was fond of. When he touched the scar left by the bullet on her back, his heart throbbed fiercely. If he could choose again, at the moment the bullet flew at her, he would have pushed her away without hesitation! Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: Chapter 578: Once Promised, A Lifetime and Another Chapter 578: Chapter 578: Once Promised, A Lifetime and Another ¡°` But he, he couldn¡¯t make that choice anymore. He lifted her out of the bathtub, and Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t resist anymore, just letting two streams of tears roll down from the corners of her eyes. He changed her into a clean nightgown and carried her to the soft edge of the bed. His slender fingers gently swept over her sleek black hair, combing it for her. ¡°Mumu, today I had someone pick up Wealth. Tomorrow, it can be brought back to the Shen Family,¡± he said. Shen Chi dried her hair with a hairdryer, his eyes filled with indulgence and tenderness. Xu Chaomu lowered her eyelids, remaining silent. ¡°Do you think if I bring Wealth home, you won¡¯t miss Dabai as much?¡± Shen Chi asked. A glint of light flashed in Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes, but her lips moved slightly, and in the end, she still didn¡¯t speak. ¡°If the weather is good tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you to the seaside to collect shells,¡± he proposed. C City is near the seaside, and the scenery there in summer is beautiful. The beach is always left with many oddly shaped little creatures after being washed by the sea waves. For example, shells, colorful pieces of glass, conches¡­ As a child, Xu Chaomu would always pester him to take her to the seaside to collect shells. She would insist that there were pearls inside the shells and would not stop badgering him to take her. Back when she was a child at the Shen Family, she wouldn¡¯t cling to anyone else, only to him, who never smiled and was especially cold. Despite him telling her ¡°go away,¡± she was persistently clinging to him. In the end, he still never took her out. She wanted to go to the seaside, but he never took her; she wanted to go to the amusement park, but he also never took her. During the five years she was gone, he always thought that if only she would come back, wherever she wanted to go, he would indulge her¡ªas long as she came back¡­ Xu Chaomu still didn¡¯t speak, eerily quiet. Shen Chi didn¡¯t want Xu Chaomu to be like this; his Mumu was lively and cute, her big eyes forming crescents when she laughed, and her dimples faintly visible. She would follow him around, pulling on his sleeve, batting her big eyes and calling him ¡°Fourth Brother¡± ¡°Fourth Brother¡±¡­ ¡°Mumu, answer me, say something¡­¡± Shen Chi furrowed his brows tightly, the area around his heart feeling as if it were being twisted by a knife. ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± she finally moved her pale lips and called out his name. The hand holding the hairdryer paused, as he stared into her eyes. Her bright eyes, at that very moment, were devoid of any sparkle, causing him deep heartache. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ break up¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said slowly. ¡°Impossible.¡± Almost without hesitation, Shen Chi decisively rejected her. He gripped the hairdryer tightly in his hands. Yes, it was impossible for him to give her up. Eight years of togetherness, day after day, a five-year wait that gnawed to the bone, letting go was easier said than done. ¡°Mumu, no matter what obstacle, remember, I am here with you. No matter when, I will never leave you alone,¡± he assured her. Having promised a lifetime, and even another, how could he bear to let her walk alone? Even on the road to the netherworld, he would accompany her. She was timid, afraid of everything, and he couldn¡¯t bear for her to suffer even the slightest bit. His large hand gently stroked her face, caressing over and over, slowly wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes¡­ Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak anymore, how could he accompany her across the threshold of life and death? Could the dead be brought back to life? Could he bring himself to send his own biological mother to jail? The answers were all no. A bitter curve formed on the corners of her mouth as she let his warm palm caress her face. When he drew near, she could still smell his elegant scent of wood combined with a light hint of tobacco. Once, a man had told her, ¡°Smoking can relieve worries, little girl, but you¡¯re still too young.¡± Shen Chi gently blew her hair, his fingers weaving through her strands, sending shivers throughout her body. Her hair was fine and soft, quickly drying. After her hair had dried, he used a comb to carefully smooth it down from top to bottom. He had never done such a thing in all these years; though he was unskilled, he was willing. Once finished, he bent down and planted a light kiss on her forehead. ¡°Mumu, rest early. Sleep, and you¡¯ll forget everything,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. She used to be such a forgetful girl¡ªif he got angry with her, she would claim she would never speak to him again. Yet by the next day, she would act as if she had forgotten everything, clinging to him like a little cat. But how can one forget a pain that cuts so deeply? Xu Chaomu lowered her head and silently stood up. As she bowed her head, her dried hair fell down over her cheeks, making her look even more gentle and peaceful. Shen Chi watched her unblinkingly; she was the little princess he wanted to protect for a lifetime. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay at the Shen Family tonight,¡± Xu Chaomu said quietly. Shen Chi nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to Waterside Pavilion.¡± He knew she had made a great compromise. He took her hand and also took a black suit jacket from the closet to drape over her. When she happened to look up, she suddenly saw two blurred words ¡°Mumu¡± written on the window of the balcony. Her heart stirred, and a creeping pain spread throughout her limbs and bones. This pain was like the spring grass, never ending¡­ At first, Xu Chaomu tried to pull her hand away, but Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t allow it. He held on to her tightly, unwilling to let go. Gradually, Xu Chaomu stopped struggling. When they reached the bottom of the stairs, Shen Chi grabbed an umbrella. The rain outside was heavy, pelting down on the roof and the relentless wind continued, turning everything into chaos. Mist rose under the streetlights, twirling around the dim light, ethereal¡­ Shen Chi held the umbrella with one hand and Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand with the other. ¡°Come closer to me,¡± Shen Chi said, looking down at her. Xu Chaomu refused to move, standing still. Shen Chi helplessly curled the corners of his lips, moving closer to her himself. Standing on the external steps of the living room, rain splashed onto them. Fearful that she would catch a cold, Shen Chi simply wrapped his arm around her shoulders and pulled her into his embrace. Xu Chaomu leaned against his chest, silent, allowing him to hold her. In this manner, the two supported each other and walked shoulder to shoulder to the garage. Standing in the garage, Xu Chaomu gathered his suit jacket around her, standing still as he drove the car out. The light in the garage was dim, and Shen Chi, looking at her pale face, felt a pang of distress. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After backing the car out of the garage, Shen Chi opened the passenger door, scooped Xu Chaomu up in his arms, and placed her inside. ¡°Are you cold?¡± Shen Chi asked while clearing the hair from her forehead. Xu Chaomu shook her head, saying nothing. ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡± Shen Chi closed the passenger door and finally drove the car out of the garage and into the rain. Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Chapter 579: Taking the Baby to See the Ocean Chapter 579: Chapter 579: Taking the Baby to See the Ocean That night, Shen Chi held Xu Chaomu in his arms as they fell asleep. Worried she might not sleep well, he made her a cup of calming tea. This tea, he had brewed it once when Xu Chaomu first arrived at the Shen Family. Of course, it was only for her that he had brewed it. Latterly, once Xu Chaomu stopped having nightmares and no longer woke up frightened at night, he ceased brewing the tea for her. In the evening, holding the steaming cup of tea and taking in its familiar scent, her nose tingled, and hot tears promptly began swirling in her eyes. Maybe it was exhaustion from crying, but shortly after he had embraced her, she drifted off into dreamland. Gradually, he too fell asleep. His arm was wrapped around her the entire time. Initially, they slept head to head, but later on, Xu Chaomu rested her head on his arm. Perhaps it was comfortable resting on his arm, because that night, she used his arm as a pillow throughout. In the middle of the night, Shen Chi¡¯s arm began to feel numb, and by the next morning, it was nearly without sensation. But seeing Xu Chaomu sleeping soundly, he didn¡¯t move and let her lie on it as she pleased. Sometimes, in his half-asleep state, he would hear Xu Chaomu murmur and talk in her sleep. Listening carefully, she was calling out for her mother¡­ ¡°Mom¡­ don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± Shen Chi heaved a sigh. This knot in her heart, how was he to help untie it for her? For those days, Shen Chi didn¡¯t go to the corporation; he handed all big and small matters over to Xiao Mo. The storm raged violently all night long, and the next day everything was still damp, but by the third day, the sun came out, and clarity was restored everywhere. The water traces on the ground had long dried up, though the river¡¯s levels had risen quite a bit. The world, cleansed by the rain, was clear and bright, exceptionally fresh. The fragrance of green grass and earth hung in the air, while flowers swayed gracefully in the breeze. Those two days, Shen Chi stayed by Xu Chaomu¡¯s side without leaving, attentively caring for her. The day after the storm, Shen Chi changed into a casual white T-shirt, looking bright and handsome. Xu Chaomu was still lying quietly in bed, staring in the direction of the curtains, motionless. Shen Chi picked out a similar white T-shirt from the closet for her; at first glance, it looked quite like a couples¡¯ shirt. Seeing that Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t get up, he bent over and tickled her, ¡°Mumu, get up. I¡¯m taking you to the beach.¡± Xu Chaomu blinked but said nothing. Since that night, she had hardly spoken over the past two days. She lay in bed all of yesterday, silent, not eating, just quietly watching the position of the curtains as the sun rose and set. Today¡¯s weather was very good, the sky clear and the air fresh. Shen Chi had promised to take her to the beach, so he kept pestering her. ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t you really like the sea?¡± Still, Xu Chaomu remained silent, even quietly closing her eyes. Shen Chi was exceptionally patient; anyone else would have walked out on her by now. But how could Xu Chaomu be compared to others? She was the person he loved the most. Besides, he was partly to blame for what happened that night. He hadn¡¯t foreseen her reaction would be so intense. He had underestimated the power of five years¡¯ time. ¡°Mumu, let¡¯s take the baby to see the sea, he¡¯ll be happy,¡± Shen Chi coaxed Xu Chaomu. She cared so much for her child; she couldn¡¯t just lie there, if not for her own sake, then for the child¡¯s. Sure enough, Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyelashes fluttered slightly. Seizing the opportunity, Shen Chi helped her up and held the T-shirt before her eyes. ¡°Look, do you like it? It¡¯s a perfect match with mine,¡± Shen Chi said. The patterns on the two white T-shirts were indeed a pair, one with a boy printed on it, and the other with a girl. The one he wore, of course, bore the image of the boy, while the one he pitched to her had the little girl. Both the boy and the girl had big eyes and big heads, very cute. Even when he was a few years old, he wouldn¡¯t be caught dead in such juvenile T-shirts, but he knew Xu Chaomu liked them. In their school days, when he wouldn¡¯t let her buy clothes that were too fancy or attractive, she would have to settle for childish T-shirts. Every time she put one on, she¡¯d boast proudly to him. ¡°Fourth Brother, are you jealous? Do you envy me?¡± Back then, he would look at her with disdain. Truth be told, she looked silly and adorable wearing them, and she was incredibly endearing. In the present, the white T-shirt was laid out before Xu Chaomu, her gaze fixed on it. ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit ugly, at least it¡¯s a set,¡± Shen Chi said, picking up the T-shirt and preparing to help her out of her pajamas. Xu Chaomu lowered her head and, after a long while, finally spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll change myself.¡± Shen Chi was slightly surprised; he thought she¡¯d refuse. He smiled lightly, ¡°Alright, you do it yourself.¡± ¡°You go out.¡± Shen Chi laughed, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll step outside.¡± Shen Chi left the room, waiting outside for her. This was the largest room in the Waterside Pavilion, their bridal chamber. Having Xu Chaomu speak to him again finally gave him a sliver of consolation; he had feared she would always hold resentment against him¡­ But he believed that her love for him ultimately outweighed any hatred. Otherwise, five years ago, she wouldn¡¯t have taken a bullet for him, and five years later, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to exchange his father¡¯s company authorization documents for a divorce. Her love for him was not a whit less than his for her. He tucked his hands into his casual pants pockets, standing at the top of the stairs, looking down at the resplendent and dazzling hall. After about fifteen minutes, Xu Chaomu opened the door. She was wearing the white T-shirt Shen Chi had picked out for her, paired with a deep blue skirt. The moment he turned his head and saw her, he smiled; she looked just as youthful and radiant as she had five years ago. You couldn¡¯t tell that she was pregnant, that she was to become a mother. The T-shirt was roomy, concealing her slightly rounded belly. Her face remained calm, like an unruffled pool of water. Shen Chi stepped forward, taking her hand and leading her downstairs. ¡°Mumu, you really do look good in anything,¡± Shen Chi said. Xu Chaomu pursed her lips but didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Mumu, this little girl on your T-shirt isn¡¯t as good-looking as the boy on mine,¡± Shen Chi glanced at the drawing on her shirt. Xu Chaomu finally spoke, her tone less than cheerful, ¡°How can you compare a girl with a boy.¡± At her words, he curved his lips into a smile. He still preferred the lively, chatty Xu Chaomu, even if she rattled on incessantly by his ear every day, he found it endearing. ¡°So, do you think this little boy is handsomer, or am I?¡± Shen Chi asked her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Him,¡± Xu Chaomu replied, still sounding peeved. ¡°You don¡¯t mean that,¡± Shen Chi teased, stroking the palm of her hand. Shen Chi had already prepared breakfast for her; Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t eaten anything all day yesterday, and he worried she might refuse breakfast too. To his surprise, she ate. Perhaps his words the night before had moved her heart; he had told her to take good care of their child. Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Chapter 580: Some Functions of Your Husband Are Not Old Chapter 580: Chapter 580: Some Functions of Your Husband Are Not Old That night Shen Chi was also frightened by her; he hadn¡¯t expected her to lose control to the extent of not wanting the child anymore. Fortunately, after two days, her mood had stabilized a lot. However, he would not easily bring up the unpleasant past between them in the future. After breakfast, Shen Chi drove the convertible to take her to the beach. Five years had passed, and he hadn¡¯t properly taken her out until now. The weather today was exceptionally fine, the sky was a brilliant blue, cloudless. The crisp air after the rain, accompanied by a gentle breeze, brushed past the ears. The temperature was neither hot nor cold; it was just right. Shen Chi turned off his mobile phone. Today, he would definitely keep her company; he wanted to see the carefree Xu Chaomu. Before long, the car had driven from Waterside Pavilion to the nearest coastal area. There were fewer residents along this coastline, the sand was clean, and not many people were coming and going. However, probably because of the summer vacation, there were quite a few children on the beach. ¡°There are quite a lot of people here today. Shall we change places?¡± Shen Chi was wary of too many people affecting her mood. ¡°Let¡¯s just stay here,¡± Xu Chaomu seemed to actually like it. Shen Chi heeded her desire, parked the car by the shore, and took her hand as they walked towards the beach. The sight of so many people suddenly aroused different emotions in Xu Chaomu. She really liked lively scenes. Breaking free of Shen Chi¡¯s hand, she walked toward the beach on her own. Shen Chi didn¡¯t bother her; he just followed behind her, content to watch her. Initially, Xu Chaomu walked on the sand wearing canvas shoes, but after a while, feeling uncomfortable, she simply took them off and carried them in her hand. Walking along the beach, she soon left behind a trail of little footprints where she had passed. There were many children on the beach, and also young couples, everywhere was filled with laughter, frolicking, and playfulness. Xu Chaomu¡¯s mood brightened as she watched them. At that moment, thinking the shoes in her hand were just a nuisance, she turned her head and gave Shen Chi a glance. Shen Chi was about five paces away from her, and at this moment, the sun was hanging in the east. She squinted at him, noticing that Shen Chi looked particularly handsome and youthful today. So this man could also be this young. She had always thought that his youth had been devoured by a dog. After all, since her first glance at him, he was always prematurely mature, composed, and calm. In her memory, he was almost always neatly dressed in clean shirts; it was rare to see him in a T-shirt, let alone one as juvenile as this. She hadn¡¯t paid much attention earlier, but now, standing in the sunlight and looking closely, she noticed an image of a standing boy printed on his T-shirt. Small head, big eyes, very cute. She looked down and realized that her shirt indeed had a little girl on it. Small head, big eyes, also very cute. No wonder he said they were a pair. She pouted, reluctant to agree; she and he were not a pair. She was so youthful, beautiful, lively, and gracious. How could she be a pair with this deep, old man? At that moment, Shen Chi also squinted his eyes, folded his arms, and watched her. She turned around, raised her arms, holding the shoes, and gave Shen Chi a gesture. ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Holding the shoes is inconvenient,¡± she said. ¡°Hm? So?¡± Shen Chi pretended not to understand. ¡°So could you, Xiaoshen, please help me by taking the shoes back to the car?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was expressionless, but her big eyes betrayed her. When she was in a good mood, her eyes always sparkled with joy, and a slight blink seemed as though even her long eyelashes could speak. Shen Chi smiled; she had learned to give orders. He walked a few steps forward, stopping with arms folded in front of her. She held the clean canvas shoes in her hand, with a glint of crystal light in her eyes. Behind her was the vast ocean, boundless, and the pure blue blended perfectly with Xu Chaomu. As he watched, his heart melted. He loved this version of Xu Chaomu, a love that penetrated his bones. He didn¡¯t want her to be unhappy; he wished for her to be eternally happy. ¡°Hm,¡± Xu Chaomu raised her shoes a little higher. Shen Chi took them, his lips curving slightly: ¡°Is there a tip?¡± Xu Chaomu bent down, picked up a small seashell from the beach, and stuffed it into his hand: ¡°Is this enough? I have more.¡± Shen Chi laughed, appearing as if he was helpless against her. He turned around, carrying her shoes towards the car. He also took off his own shoes and took a pink, laced hat out of the trunk. When he turned back, Xu Chaomu was already running towards the edge of the sea, bending down to scoop up a handful of seawater. Gradually, she spread her palms, letting the waters flow back into the sea. A childish game, yet she indulged in it tirelessly. Shen Chi placed the hat on her head, worrying that after a day of play, she would turn from Snow White into a charcoal black version. The seawater immediately reflected her image and the image of Shen Chi standing behind her. ¡°What are you playing at?¡± Shen Chi squatted down beside her. Xu Chaomu ignored him, silently lowering her head, scooping up another handful of water from the sea, muttering, ¡°A thousand pitchers are little to what my heart would pour; a single pitcher is much where my heart finds rest.¡± Shen Chi laughed, ¡°Who are you going to select?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not telling you,¡± Xu Chaomu replied nonchalantly. ¡°Besides me, whom else do you plan to select?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was quite domineering. ¡°You¡¯re too old,¡± Xu Chaomu played with the water, ¡°I like fresh meat.¡± ¡°Old? Some of your husband¡¯s functions aren¡¯t old.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu shot him a glare. Why did he always tell such improper jokes? Moreover, every time he did, he seemed so earnest. She was curious whether he was like this at the group? And who had he learned it from? Or perhaps¡­ was he self-taught? Xu Chaomu played in the water by herself, just at that moment, a big wave came crashing in with a ¡°whoosh,¡± overpowering like mountains and seas! Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu were far enough to avoid being drenched, though they still got splashed. With the wave¡¯s arrival, the beach erupted with jubilant cheers and screams. Xu Chaomu also covered her face and turned away, but the water still soaked her back. ¡°That was a huge wave!¡± Xu Chaomu exclaimed. The crest brought seaweed, small fish, and debris from the ocean, and the edge of the beach was no longer dry. ¡°Going to pick seashells?¡± Shen Chi asked her. ¡°I¡¯ll pick them up myself, don¡¯t follow me,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Fine, pick them up yourself, I¡¯ll watch you,¡± Shen Chi agreed. He found a piece of rock to sit upon and watched her from there. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu ran off, like a child frolicking on the beach, picking up seashells back and forth. Her big eyes constantly scanned the beach, searching for pretty seashells. Suddenly, she saw a glistening seashell! With a ¡°plop,¡± she covered it with her hands and leapt forward! But she was a step too late, as a single seashell was seized by a three or four-year-old girl ahead of her. Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Chapter 581: Shen Chi is More Like a Father Chapter 581: Chapter 581: Shen Chi is More Like a Father The little girl clenched tightly onto the large seashell with both her small hands, only flashing a smug smile at Xu Chaomu when she felt it was safe. ¡°I saw this one first,¡± Xu Chaomu squatted in front of her and pretended to be fierce. The little girl shook her head vigorously: ¡°No, no, it was Niuniu who saw it first!¡± The little girl was fair and chubby, with a round face that was particularly adorable. She had many little braids on her head, each tied with a differently colored hairband. Barefoot, Niuniu wore a pink poofy dress and squatted in front of Xu Chaomu, not showing any weakness. ¡°Sister likes this, can you give it to sister, please?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because Niuniu likes this too!¡± The little girl guarded it tightly, afraid that Xu Chaomu would snatch it away. ¡°If you give it to me, I¡¯ll give you candy,¡± Xu Chaomu coaxed her. She squinted her eyes, showing patience she didn¡¯t know she had. If this were five years ago, she would have hated children. Back then, whenever she saw children, she liked to scare them. For example, she would shout loudly at them, ¡°Don¡¯t move¡±¡­ If it were thirteen years ago, no one else would even have a share of this seashell; what was hers was hers, and what wasn¡¯t hers would have to be hers too! Back then, nobody could tame her. But there was that one person, the knot in her life she could never untie. ¡°Mommy said we can¡¯t take candy from strangers,¡± the little girl declared earnestly, though she seemed quite eager for candy. ¡°But the prettiest sister is always the kindest.¡± ¡°Are you praising yourself, Sister? That¡¯s so shameless¡­¡± the little girl teased her. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was suddenly at a loss for words, her head swimming. Um, was she being bullied by a little girl? After saying this, Xiaopang picked up her large seashell and smiled joyously at Xu Chaomu. Her hands were too small, and the seashell seemed too big to be held in her palm. But she didn¡¯t care and played happily with it. ¡°Sister, isn¡¯t it pretty?¡± Niuniu boasted to Xu Chaomu about her trophy. ¡°It¡¯s pretty.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s pretty, I won¡¯t give it to you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu once again had a face full of bewilderment. Xiaopang joyously got up, bouncing off to collect other interesting items. Xu Chaomu walked back to Shen Chi, defeated, and sat down on a rock next to him. Shen Chi was gazing profoundly at the distant sea, where the water shimmered under the sun. Seagulls circled around, creating a harmonious scene. As soon as Xu Chaomu approached, he caught the unique fragrance that belonged to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Chi saw her pouting. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find any seashells, and a little girl called me shameless.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Shen Chi seemed to take pleasure in her misfortune, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I wanted to give her candy, and she said we can¡¯t accept candy from strangers. So I said, the prettier sisters are the kindest. She called me shameless.¡± ¡°Oh, a little bit.¡± ¡°Shen Chi! We can¡¯t play happily anymore!¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. ¡°My bad, my bad,¡± Shen Chi said, barely holding back his laughter. Only then did Xu Chaomu huff again and jump down from the rock. At that moment, seeing Xu Chaomu in such a good mood made Shen Chi feel inexplicably better as well. Indeed, it was a wise decision to take a vacation and bring her out to play. Yesterday, she had laid in bed all day without speaking a word to him, and it had really scared him. Now, she finally deigned to call his name. Xu Chaomu continued her search for new seashells, and as she bent over and walked, Xiaopang ran back to her, holding that pretty seashell in her hand. ¡°Sister, this is for you.¡± Xiaopang handed the seashell to Xu Chaomu. ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Chaomu was curious, ¡°Why are you willing to give it to me now?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll take it,¡± Xu Chaomu accepted it. Just as she reached out her hand, the little girl swiftly pulled hers back, giggling mischievously at Xu Chaomu. ¡°I want candy.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you shouldn¡¯t accept things from strangers?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t accept things from ugly people,¡± the little girl stated seriously. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face lit up with satisfaction: ¡°Good girl, now say it out loud, sister is very pretty, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Not really, it¡¯s the brother by your side who¡¯s very handsome.¡± The little girl giggled and ran toward Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu was utterly exasperated, hands on her hips, glaring at Xiaopang as she ran toward Shen Chi. Shen Chi had been watching Xu Chaomu talk with the little girl, and now Niuniu ran up to him. ¡°Brother, I want to give this to you.¡± The little girl spread out her plump hands, and a seashell lay quietly in her palm. ¡°Very pretty,¡± Shen Chi smiled and accepted it from her hand. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so handsome, will you come home with me?¡± ¡°No!¡± Before Shen Chi could answer, Xu Chaomu came running over. ¡°Why not? Auntie, you¡¯re just jealous that I have a seashell, and you don¡¯t.¡± The little girl glared at Xu Chaomu, puffing with anger. Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, the girl had just called her ¡°sister,¡± and now she was ¡°auntie.¡± ¡°If I go home with you, Auntie here won¡¯t know her way home,¡± Shen Chi said seriously. ¡°How can Auntie be so dumb.¡± The little tyke shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s very dumb. Otherwise, look at her now, she hasn¡¯t found even one seashell,¡± Shen Chi said earnestly. ¡°Brother, will you play with me?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not your brother, he¡¯s your uncle!¡± Xu Chaomu corrected her from the side. ¡°What, brother looks younger than you,¡± the little girl huffed at Xu Chaomu. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu admitted complete defeat. Shen Chi, however, was quite happy; he took the little girl¡¯s hands with his large ones and lifted her up. He sat down on the rock, letting the little girl sit on his lap. ¡°Brother, you smell really nice,¡± the little girl laughed, her eyes curving into crescents. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, just like the fruit candy I eat.¡± Shen Chi smiled; it should be Xu Chaomu who smelled like fruit candy. She always had a sweet scent about her, her smile was sweet, and so were her eyes. After all, children fear nothing. Yet, to some, he was more terrifying than the devil himself. ¡°Brother, what is that?¡± ¡°A sailboat.¡± ¡°Oh, look, that bird can¡¯t keep up, it¡¯s not flying fast enough¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s tired from flying.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu was left aside; she kicked the pebbles under her feet, feeling depressed. But every time she looked up, she saw Shen Chi holding the little girl, laughing happily. She hadn¡¯t seen him laugh so heartily in a long time; he really looked like the boy next door. Shedding his depths and sophistication, at that moment, Shen Chi resembled a father in her eyes. Unconsciously, her hand brushed over her abdomen as she remembered how out of control she had been the night before, so much so that she didn¡¯t want this child. Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Chapter 582: Sacrifice of Appearance (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Chapter 582: Chapter 582: Sacrifice of Appearance (Seeking Monthly Tickets) In the sunlight, she guarded her child with even greater care. Yes, Shen Chi was right¡ªshe must protect this child at all times. He was her first child, her own flesh and blood. She stood behind Shen Chi, and it was the first time she had seen him be so close with a child. In the past, he didn¡¯t like children. No wonder, given his personality, she couldn¡¯t even imagine him liking children. But today, she saw it. When he was with children, he was even more attentive than she was. He could make the little girl burst into laughter with his ¡°giggles¡± and ¡°chuckles¡± from time to time, and his handsome and charming face beamed with happiness. This man¡¯s smile was, unexpectedly, so good-looking, so captivating that it was hard to look away. Standing behind him, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but take a few extra glances at him but as she watched, waves of sadness surged in her heart. If he weren¡¯t Zhou Ran¡¯s son, if there weren¡¯t such an insurmountable chasm between them, could they have been happy¡­ She didn¡¯t know, because there were no ifs in life. Just at that moment, the little girl¡¯s mother came over. She was pretty, slender, and when the sea breeze blew, her long hair fluttered, quite pleasing to the eye. The little girl¡¯s mother wore a flowery Bohemian maxi dress as she walked toward her daughter. ¡°Niuniu, come here, let Mommy hold you,¡± the young woman reached out her hands. ¡°No!¡± The little girl turned her head away, pouted, and then turned and hugged Shen Chi¡¯s neck. She clung tightly to Shen Chi, reluctant to go with her mother. ¡°Niuniu, come here, don¡¯t bother brother anymore, we¡¯re going to find Daddy.¡± The woman approached closer, reaching out to hold her. The little girl wouldn¡¯t allow it, mumbling, ¡°No no no, just no. I only want brother, I don¡¯t want Daddy.¡± ¡°Daddy will be sad if he hears that.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s sad, Mommy, you take brother home.¡± Shen Chi had a look of helplessness on his face, never expecting the little girl to be so clingy to him. ¡°Brother already has a sister, be good, let Mommy hold you.¡± The woman said as she went to hold the little girl, but the girl was quite strong; she clung to Shen Chi and wouldn¡¯t let go, forcing her mother to seek Shen Chi¡¯s assistance. Shen Chi held up a seashell, looking very serious as he said, ¡°Be good and go with Mommy. If you¡¯re not obedient, brother won¡¯t want your present.¡± Seeing Shen Chi¡¯s serious expression, the little girl was a bit stunned. Only then did she let go and said earnestly to Shen Chi, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t throw it away, I¡¯ll go with Mommy, but you have to come visit my home too.¡± ¡°Okay, when I have the time, I¡¯ll come visit,¡± Shen Chi humored her. ¡°Don¡¯t bring sister, you¡¯re so handsome, Brother. My mommy will like you a lot. Whispering to you, my mommy likes handsome guys.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her mother¡¯s face turned red first. ¡°Niuniu, stop talking nonsense,¡± the woman quickly led her daughter away. The mother and daughter had walked far away, but Shen Chi¡¯s gaze still lingered on them. The corners of his mouth held a faint smile, as gentle and clear as a soft breeze or the bright moon. Xu Chaomu walked forward, deliberately standing in front of him. With his view blocked, Shen Chi finally withdrew his gaze and looked at Xu Chaomu. ¡°Niuniu¡¯s mother is quite pretty,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°Not as pretty as you,¡± Shen Chi looked at her. ¡°You don¡¯t mean that,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. After she said those four words, she realized something was amiss¡ªwas she¡­ jealous? Saying nothing further, Shen Chi spread out his palm. He still had a seashell in his hand, which he now offered to Xu Chaomu, ¡°Take it, it¡¯s garnered by your husband¡¯s good looks.¡± Xu Chaomu took it, and the seashell was indeed large and beautiful, sparkling with a crystal clear luster under the sunlight. She cradled the seashell in her palm and felt quite happy inside. ¡°That¡¯s not called using good looks, that¡¯s called sacrificing charm,¡± Xu Chaomu said lightly. ¡°Do you always belittle your own husband?¡± Shen Chi curled his lips and wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°This isn¡¯t belittling, it¡¯s a compliment. At least, when there¡¯s nowhere to turn, we won¡¯t be without food,¡± she replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me around, you¡¯ll never go hungry. Of course, neither will your baby,¡± he replied. He saw that although Xu Chaomu¡¯s face didn¡¯t bear much of a smile, it was much better compared to the night before yesterday. But when he held her waist, she still nonchalantly shook off his hand. He didn¡¯t insist again, simply watching her in silence. Mentioning the baby made Xu Chaomu stop talking; she squatted down silently, playing with the seashell in her hand. ¡°Mumu, you should have a daughter; she would definitely look like you,¡± Shen Chi said. Xu Chaomu still didn¡¯t respond, inwardly sneering. Was it up to her to decide whether to have a son or a daughter? According to scientific theory, this mostly depends on the male partner. In other words, a certain someone had to bear the full responsibility. Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, he thought she didn¡¯t want to hear it. After all, just the day before yesterday, she almost didn¡¯t want the child anymore. What kind of despair must it have been? He did not know what cruel marks those past events had left on her. He knew that she loved her mother, Xu Mengxi. After all, she had depended on her mother for an entire decade. ¡°Mumu, I will cherish you and your child in the future,¡± Shen Chi promised. Xu Chaomu squatted, responding mildly, ¡°Mr. Shen, you didn¡¯t say that before.¡± When she was unhappy, she liked to call him Mr. Shen. Shen Chi thought for a bit; she sure could hold a grudge. Previously, during an argument, he had blurted out, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be tender towards you and your child,¡± but within minutes, he regretted it. How could he not cherish them? He wished he could give them all of the world. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at me. Your husband is a bit slow,¡± Shen Chi quirked a smile, hopped down from the rock, and squatted beside her. As he squatted beside her, she shifted slightly to the side. Each time he moved closer, she moved away. As she kept shifting and eventually was blocked by someone nearby, Xu Chaomu had to give up. The person sitting beside Xu Chaomu looked at her with a mix of suspicion and disdain in their gaze. Xu Chaomu casually picked up a twig and began writing in the sand. Her first instinct was to write his name, perhaps an indelible habit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She remembered the night before last when she saw the handwritten words ¡°Mumu¡± on his room balcony window¡ªa sight she had never dared to hope for, that one day he would mimic her and write her name. This time, however, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t write his name, but rather aimlessly drew circles. It was Shen Chi who took her restless hand and wrote eight characters on a smooth patch of sand: ¡°I vow to you a lifetime, morning and evening.¡± It was his promise to her, for a lifetime, never to change. His writing was strong and assured, profound and imposing. Even written in the sand, its depth and force remained unchanged. Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Chapter 583: The CEO Shen Is Being Disliked Chapter 583: Chapter 583: The CEO Shen Is Being Disliked After finishing, someone released her hand. People were continuously walking around, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red. She glanced back and was about to erase those eight characters with a branch. ¡°Don¡¯t move, wait a moment,¡± Shen Chi said, pulling her up by the hand. He led her back about five or six steps, then silently gazed at the sea. Xu Chaomu looked up at him, unsure of what he was planning to do. Just then, another wave came crashing in from the distance. The wave drove the sea water forward, rushing towards the beach. A few seconds later, the blue surf surged onto the sand! All the people at the edge of the beach jumped and screamed as they ran backward, and the children covered their ears, hopping and skipping even more so. With a swoosh, the wave caps, white as snow, assaulted the shore, coming swiftly and receding just as quickly¡­ After the wave, the beach was smooth, and the eight characters Shen Chi had written were no more. It was as if nothing had ever happened¡­ However, Xu Chaomu felt a faint unease in her heart; she stared at the smooth beach, slightly dazed. ¡°It¡¯s okay now, you can go play,¡± Shen Chi said to Xu Chaomu, using the tone he reserved for Niuniu. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to buy some drinks,¡± Xu Chaomu replied, hiding the fleeting stupor in her eyes, her voice indifferent. Shen Chi did not stop her, merely curving his lips into a slight smirk, silently giving his consent. After speaking, she turned and walked towards the little shop outside the beach. This beach had only this small store nearby, and Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t expected the business to be so bustling. There was quite a line at the entrance, all buying stuff. Xu Chaomu had no choice but to wait outside; she just wanted to buy two bottles of drinks. One for herself, one for Shen Chi. Her heart would often skip erratically with pain whenever she remembered some unhappy matters. Sometimes, she really wanted to treat Shen Chi as her husband, but alas, some things couldn¡¯t just be forgotten because one wished to. Compared to the night before last, her mood had calmed considerably, but deep down there was still a sense of suffocation. By the time she bought the drinks after queuing, quite some time had passed. Carrying a bottle of sweet orange juice in one hand and a bottle of grapefruit lemon juice in the other, she left the crowded shop and headed towards the sea. The sand and gravel crunched under her feet; walking on the beach, enjoying the warmth of the sun, the gloom in her heart began to dissipate a lot. But before she had even returned to the beach, she saw a beautiful woman with long flowing hair flirting with Shen Chi. The beauty had her long black straight hair pinned up with a hairband, wearing a red bikini that accentuated her sensational figure. Especially in one particular area, it was heaving like raging waves, almost bursting forth. That slender waist could be encircled with just one hand. Xu Chaomu narrowed her eyes, no longer eager to move forward. Shen Chi, as a man, indeed seemed to have women hitting on him wherever he went. She stood under a banana tree, inconspicuously opened a bottle of sweet orange juice, and quietly watched the show. She knew Shen Chi didn¡¯t like sour flavors and had intended to keep the tart grapefruit lemon juice for herself. Now she thought about it, it might be better to give it to him. She saw the beauty constantly nudging closer to Shen Chi, her hands never ceasing small, flirtatious motions. One moment she¡¯d throw a coquettish glance; the next, she¡¯d accentuate a woman¡¯s most charming feature. Tsk tsk, Xu Chaomu thought, sipping her orange juice while watching. If she were a man, she surely wouldn¡¯t have been able to restrain herself by now; taking advantage of the wife¡¯s absence to sneakily cop a feel. Alright, she admitted, it was fortunate she wasn¡¯t a man. The woman laughed heartily, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know why she was so gleeful; at any rate, there wasn¡¯t much expression on Shen Chi¡¯s face, as deep and still as usual, like calm waters. It was quite cool under the banana tree, and the banana leaves rustled in the sea breeze with a ¡°swoosh swoosh¡± sound. Xu Chaomu stood there barefoot on the sand, leaning against the banana tree, watching the beauty flirt with her ¡°husband.¡± For some reason, she wasn¡¯t worried at all whenever she saw someone trying to seduce Shen Chi. She had quite a bit of trust in him. This man, with his status and standing, could have any woman he wanted without difficulty, but he¡­ he waited for her for a full five years. A trace of bitterness spread across the tip of her heart. Why did he have to be Zhou Ran¡¯s son¡­ She lowered her head and drew circles in the sand with her toe. As she drew, she remembered the words he wrote earlier: ¡°Promise you a lifetime, morning and evening.¡± Now she, too, crouched down and, on a clean patch of beach, wrote his name with her finger: Shen Chi. Shen Chi, Shen Chi¡­ She squinted, silently gazing at his name before her, as if it were the most beautiful pair of characters in the world. The sunlight glinted on the grains of sand, making them twinkle and shimmer wonderfully. Xu Chaomu was a bit entranced as she looked on, ignoring the passersby around her. Five years ago, she always liked to write her name beside his after jotting down his name. As a child, she used to think that writing names together meant they could be together forever¡­ As she grew older, she no longer held such naive notions. Her finger lifted, ultimately not daring to write her own name beside his¡­ In this lifetime, perhaps the one to accompany him to the end would not be her¡­ ¡°Mumu.¡± Just as she was lost in thought, Shen Chi walked over from the seaside. Xu Chaomu hastily reached out, smoothing over his name, erasing every trace. ¡°What were you writing? Afraid I would see?¡± Shen Chi came to her side. Xu Chaomu stood up, acting nonchalant, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°You bought me a drink?¡± ¡°Hmm, this is for you.¡± She extended her hand, offering him the bottle of grapefruit lemon juice. ¡°Little rascal, you clearly know I don¡¯t like sour stuff.¡± Shen Chi glanced at it but didn¡¯t take it. ¡°That¡¯s the only bottle, take it or leave it.¡± Suddenly, Shen Chi snatched the bottle of sweet orange juice from her, which she had already drunk a small portion from. He just grabbed it and unscrewed the cap, taking two gulps before Xu Chaomu could even attempt to snatch it back. ¡°I¡¯ve drunk from it¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said, sounding aggrieved. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t mind,¡± he said. ¡°But I mind you,¡± Xu Chaomu batted her large eyes. ¡°¡­¡± President Shen was disdained by this little girl. While they were talking, the bikini-clad beauty followed Shen Chi and ran over. ¡°Handsome, we were having such a good chat earlier that means we have a connection. Give me your number, huh?¡± The beauty threw another coquettish look. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu turned to look at Shen Chi, having a good chat? Seeing Shen Chi not speaking up, the beauty probably thought he was a bit shy and suddenly pulled out a very small card from her bikini. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened, is that even possible? The card already had a phone number written on it, the woman kissed the card, leaving a red lip print. Then, she tried to stuff the card into Shen Chi¡¯s hand, ¡°Handsome, this is my number, let¡¯s keep in touch when you¡¯re free.¡± Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: Chapter 584: Men All Look the Same Without Clothes Chapter 584: Chapter 584: Men All Look the Same Without Clothes The woman intended to give the card to Shen Chi, but halfway through, Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand intercepted it. Xu Chaomu took the card, smiling, ¡°My brother is a bit shy, I¡¯ll accept it on his behalf.¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s the brother,¡± the woman chuckled, extra cheerful, ¡°No wonder the brother and sister look so alike. This little sister is quite spirited, like a blooming flower.¡± At first, seeing their matching outfits, she thought they were a couple. ¡°Thank you for the compliment, sister,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled, but inwardly she scoffed, how did she and Shen Chi look alike? ¡°How about I invite you both for a ride on the speedboat? It¡¯s thrilling and fun,¡± the woman swayed her hips. ¡°Ask my brother,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Shen Chi gave Xu Chaomu a chilly stare and growled, ¡°Call me ¡®brother¡¯ one more time, I dare you!¡± That roar startled the bikini-clad woman so much she clutched at her chest, taking deep breaths to calm down. Xu Chaomu, on the other hand, was unfazed; after all, she grew up with his yelling and was used to it. Xu Chaomu pushed the card back into the woman¡¯s hand, casually warning, ¡°My brother is angry now, you should leave, he can be quite terrifying when he¡¯s angry.¡± The woman wasn¡¯t ready to give up, especially since this handsome guy was such a catch, a real feast for the eyes. Besides, the man was wearing a Vacheron Constantin on his wrist, indicating his worth was definitely substantial. ¡°Give me a chance, I¡¯m inviting you to have fun. There are delicious desserts, tempting fruits; I¡¯ll take good care of you. How about it, become friends?¡± ¡°No, no,¡± Xu Chaomu declined, ¡°My brother is married, his wife is strict.¡± Shen Chi couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to the woman. He held a glass of orange juice, took another sip, and remained expressionless. ¡°It¡¯s not illegal, just come and play. I have many friends there! Little sister, you look young, you must like to have fun, right? Come with sister, there¡¯s lots to enjoy and eat.¡± Xu Chaomu grew sweaty, wondering if this was a compliment about her youth or an attempt to flatter Shen Chi. ¡°My brother¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Before Xu Chaomu could finish speaking, merely calling Shen Chi ¡°brother¡± drew his irritated glare. ¡°I, my husband¡­ he likes¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind raced, what did he like, ¡°he likes them with small¡­ breasts.¡± Because, frankly, she couldn¡¯t think of anything else Shen Chi liked about her¡­ maybe because of her small chest? As soon as she said that, Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened. The bikini woman thrust out her proud bust, laughing flirtatiously, ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re so funny. Oh my, I¡¯m dying of laughter, you are such a nut.¡± ¡°Then keep on laughing,¡± Xu Chaomu said sternly. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go, handsome!¡± the bikini woman called out. Xu Chaomu had already pulled Shen Chi far away; the woman¡¯s perfume was truly unpleasant, and she was afraid it might corrupt her baby. ¡°Handsome, leave a number! Let¡¯s keep in touch when you¡¯re free! It¡¯s always good to have one more friend!¡± Xu Chaomu turned around and said earnestly, ¡°His number is 1743XXXXXXX.¡± ¡°You!¡± The woman was fuming with anger, losing all her grace. Xu Chaomu kept walking with Shen Chi, feeling even better. But the day¡¯s biggest surprise was that Shen Chi had taken her to the beach himself. She knew he cared about her, but she feared she couldn¡¯t bear the weight of his care. At first, Xu Chaomu had been pulling Shen Chi by the arm. Gradually, he wrapped his big hands around her waist. This time, she did not refuse. When they got to the seaside, Xu Chaomu and he sat side by side on a rock. Gazing at the azure sky and the boundless ocean, Xu Chaomu suddenly had a strong urge to shout towards the sea. But she ultimately did not. ¡°Shen Chi, why are you so popular? Everywhere we go, there¡¯s a beauty hitting on you.¡± ¡°Charm.¡± ¡°Shameless,¡± Xu Chaomu rolled her eyes at him. Shen Chi smiled, wrapping his arm over her shoulder. The sea surged with waves crashing upon the shore. Despite the scorching sun, the heat couldn¡¯t suppress the passion. ¡°Shen Chi, with so many beauties approaching you, did any succeed?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°The current beauty happens to be Mrs. Shen.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head, her cheeks flushed, her heart warmed, and a slight smile spread across her lips. ¡°How about we play a game?¡± Xu Chaomu suggested. ¡°What game?¡± ¡°You try to flirt with me, and then I reject you.¡± Xu Chaomu just wanted to taste the thrill of rejecting Shen Chi; after all, it had always been her hitting on him, right? Besides, it¡¯s probably the case that this man had never been rejected, only ever doing the rejecting. Shen Chi chuckled, finding it childish, but he nodded and played along, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hit on you.¡± Xu Chaomu instantly got into character, serenely turning to face the tumultuous waves and waited for Shen Chi¡¯s advance. Shen Chi looked at her, his long fingers lifting her chin, his eyes deep as the ocean, and a mischievous smirk on his lips. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re so pretty. How about you tag along with me? I like your type,¡± he teased. Xu Chaomu swatted his hand away, seriously refusing, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not into your kind.¡± ¡°Then what kind do you like?¡± ¡°I like the type who¡¯s the CEO of Shen Group, Shen Chi ¡ª handsome and wealthy.¡± ¡°All men look the same without clothes,¡± Shen Chi said earnestly, ¡°What¡¯s so good about that Shen Chi, he¡¯s just a bit handsomer, better built, a bit richer, a bit bigger in size, and a bit better skilled.¡± ¡°Get lost, get lost, you¡¯re so shameless¡­¡± Xu Chaomu covered her face, unable to continue the act, as the man shamelessly took the chance to compliment himself. Clearing his throat gently, Shen Chi asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°I certainly don¡¯t like your shameless type; don¡¯t come looking for me anymore.¡± ¡°Is that so? You have to like it even if you don¡¯t want to, you don¡¯t get a choice.¡± Shen Chi deepened his voice, and after he spoke, he took her face in his hands and planted a kiss on her blushing lips. Xu Chaomu was taken aback, damn it, why was this man always playing out of turn? It was her who refused him! Refused him! Shen Chi held down her flailing hands and grasped her slender waist. His eyes slightly narrowed as he deepened the kiss. Flecks of sunlight fell on Xu Chaomu¡¯s long eyelashes, and as Shen Chi kissed her, he could just make out her slightly uplifted long lashes, doll-like. He loved the feeling of kissing her, no matter how long, it never seemed enough. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now he thought about all those years when she¡¯d ¡°hit on¡± him; how had he ever held back? If he had been more decisive back then, maybe their second child would already be running around by now¡­ However, he had never anticipated all that came afterward. He never imagined that she could be so resolute to just walk away. He knew that five years ago, on the cruise ship, she had jumped in front of that bullet for him with a mindset prepared to die¡­ Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: Chapter 585 His Confession Chapter 585: Chapter 585 His Confession By the time Xu Chaomu was breathless from his kisses again, he let her go. In the sunlight, her little face was even redder, her small heart beating nonstop, unable to calm down for a long time. With so many people around, she could even feel their burning gazes. ¡°You¡¯re not following the script again,¡± Xu Chaomu said, looking down. ¡°Didn¡¯t I act well?¡± ¡°We agreed that I would reject you,¡± Xu Chaomu thought it would be easy, but somehow, when it came to him, she couldn¡¯t do it right. She didn¡¯t know whether he did it on purpose, or he was just used to being domineering, and couldn¡¯t even act properly. Shen Chi felt wronged: ¡°Oh, I forgot we were acting.¡± ¡°Be more careful, be more careful! Xiaoshen!¡± Xu Chaomu took on the appearance of a teacher educating her student. ¡°How about we do it one more time?¡± ¡°Again,¡± Xu Chaomu agreed immediately. She sat seriously on the rock, her hands folded on her lap, earnest and well-behaved. She watched Shen Chi without blinking, waiting for him to speak. ¡°Mumu, thirteen years ago, you walked into my life. I don¡¯t know when I fell in love with you, but in my heart, I didn¡¯t want to admit this love. You always seemed like a silly little hooligan to me, not worthy of me, Shen Chi,¡± Shen Chi said, looking into her eyes, earnest and deep. ¡°Later, I realized that once you fall into love, you can never turn back. I wanted to secure the diamond mine project and stabilize my position as CEO before being with you properly. Once you grew up, we would get married.¡± ¡°But I never expected that we would miss out on five whole years. Thankfully, now, heaven has brought you back into my life¡­¡± ¡°Mumu, will you marry me?¡± His voice was low and powerful, filled with incredible solemnity. Shen Chi¡¯s deep, obsidian eyes were fixed on Xu Chaomu, who lowered her eyelids. The whole world seemed to stand still, she had never thought that Shen Chi had wanted to be with her properly, already five years ago. His words took her by surprise. Xu Chaomu twisted her folded hands nonstop. After all, it was just the two of them playing around, so she simply lowered her head and said faintly, ¡°I do.¡± Falling in love with him was the bravest thing she had done in her life. Only she didn¡¯t know how much of that courage was left¡­ The sound of the waves crashing against the rocks was in her ears, one after another. The waves were like a thousand layers of snow; he was her most beautiful encounter. Shen Chi, however, touched her lowered cheek and smiled, ¡°See, you cannot resist me.¡± Xu Chaomu looked up, her lips pouting slightly: ¡°What you just said¡­ does it count as a confession?¡± ¡°What did I just say?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°Oh, then I don¡¯t remember what I said either,¡± Xu Chaomu said nonchalantly. Shen Chi touched her cheek again, his smile growing wider and warmer like the spring breeze. They sat shoulder to shoulder on the rocks for a long time. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t talk as much as before, but compared to yesterday, it was a great improvement. Shen Chi really feared she would ignore him; after all, the way she had been the night before even startled him. After sitting for a while, Shen Chi said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the car to get the camera, you wait for me here.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. Shen Chi was reluctant to let this beautiful time slip away. Moreover, in all these years, he had never taken pictures of her, nor had they ever taken one together. As Shen Chi left, Xu Chaomu sat on the large rock, silently gazing at the distant sea. The dreamlike colors of the sea brought endless fantasies. She loved the sea, and took a deep breath. The taste of seawater was intoxicating. Seeing that Shen Chi was taking a long time, she simply jumped off the rock and scooped up another handful of the blue seawater with her hands. Sunlight shone on her hands, making the water sparkle with crystalline brilliance, exceptionally beautiful. When she scooped up water the second time, she unexpectedly caught a very tiny fish. The fish was only half the size of her little fingernail, and as she held it in her palm, it swam back and forth nonstop. This unexpected little fish delighted Xu Chaomu; she smiled, showing two rows of small white teeth, her smile as sweet as honey. Shen Chi, not too far away, pressed the shutter and captured this precious moment. He stood in the distance, not wanting to disturb Xu Chaomu, just taking one photo after another with his camera. After the water slipped through her fingers, she returned the little fish back into the sea¡­ The moment the little fish returned to the sea, it swam away cheerfully, tail wagging. Xu Chaomu then collected seashells on the beach for a while and placed all the shells she found to one side; soon, there was a substantial pile. Since she was pregnant, Xu Chaomu would sit on the soft sand to rest after a while of collecting. The sand was so soft, she really wanted to lie down and sleep upon it. Shen Chi was behind her, and when he saw her squinting at the distant sea, he pressed the shutter several times in succession. After taking the pictures, he walked over to Xu Chaomu. Shen Chi stood beside her, and Xu Chaomu tugged at his sleeve, ¡°Sit down, you¡¯re blocking my sun.¡± Shen Chi was helpless and sat down beside her. This was the first time in his life that he sat on the beach without any reservations. No matter the situation, he always cared about his image. He always showed others a deep, decisive, and resolute demeanor, never as casual and relaxed as today. He adjusted the camera a bit and placed it on a nearby rock. ¡°Mumu, smile for me,¡± he said. Before Xu Chaomu could react, he had wrapped his arm around her shoulders, and the next second, the photo was captured by the camera. Shen Chi checked the photo. It was pretty good, although Xu Chaomu looked a bit dazed. But he liked her dazed appearance. Xu Chaomu sat on the sand, touching her belly and murmuring, ¡°Baby, do you like the sea?¡± Shen Chi, who just came over, laughed, ¡°He can¡¯t respond to you.¡± ¡°But he can hear it,¡± Xu Chaomu said, still touching her belly, head down. ¡­ The two had been at the beach since morning and played until the evening, when the sun was setting. The afterglow of the setting sun fell on the sea, giving the entire ocean a shiny luster. The sea breeze caused ripples on the water, carrying the salty scent of the sea and the scent of the sunlight. Xu Chaomu stretched out her arms, breathing in the fresh air of the seaside. Shen Chi, meanwhile, was packing up her stuff¡ªfor instance, the many pebbles, sea shells, and conchs she insisted on taking back with them. Shen Chi couldn¡¯t say no, so he obliged her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mumu, let¡¯s go home,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°I¡¯m a bit reluctant to leave,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s gaze was filled with yearning. It wasn¡¯t clear whether she was reluctant to leave the scenery or the time spent with him. ¡°It¡¯s okay, if you want to come back, I can always accompany you,¡± Shen Chi said. Now, she was the first priority in his heart; he was willing to accompany her until they grew old together. Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: Chapter 586: Comparing Her to a Puppy Chapter 586: Chapter 586: Comparing Her to a Puppy The sun gradually sank below the horizon, and the evening was cool and clear. People on the beach slowly dispersed, leaving the once bustling seaside quiet and almost silent. As the moon was about to rise from the edge of the sky, Xu Chaomu finally glanced at Shen Chi and obediently followed him home. ¡°Walking barefoot is too cold tonight, I¡¯ll carry you to the car.¡± Having said that, Shen Chi didn¡¯t wait for Xu Chaomu¡¯s agreement, stuffed the camera and various other items into her hands, and then lifted her up in his arms. Xu Chaomu hooked her lips into a smile, neither rejecting nor being too intimate. Instead, she looked down at Shen Chi, then at herself, and laughed. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Shen Chi curiously asked. ¡°Our white clothes have turned black,¡± she laughed. Shen Chi looked and found it was true. The white T-shirt that was clean in the morning was now stained with seawater and dirt. Both of them were about equally dirty. ¡°Tired?¡± Shen Chi asked. Xu Chaomu shook her head without speaking. Although she was quite happy, it wasn¡¯t like before, where she could let loose and play carefree. Shen Chi could always see a faint worry between her brows. He noticed that whenever she seemed to be having a great time, her smile would fade away within a few seconds. He knew she was troubled. He carried her to the car and opened the passenger door. Just as he was putting her down, Xu Chaomu suddenly gave a mischievous smile and wiped her hands on his white T-shirt a few times. Her hands were cleaned, but his shirt got even dirtier. ¡°Little rascal,¡± Shen Chi looked at her fondly, his smile growing wider. She sat in the passenger seat, tilting her head, quietly waiting for him to get in the car. Shen Chi threw all the picked-up items into the trunk and then drove out of the seaside area. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a nice restaurant for dinner later,¡± Shen Chi said. Xu Chaomu nodded, still silent. She sat quietly in the passenger seat, her hands interlacing and wringing, her head bowed at times, and then looking up into the distance. After leaving the place, the sound of the sea waves hitting the shore gradually faded away. As the sound grew distant, the car entered the busy city. Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t eaten all day yesterday, and he didn¡¯t dare let her go hungry any longer. Soon, as the night was about to fall, he drove to a nicely decorated restaurant. The environment was elegant, with crystal chandeliers making the place as bright as day. The decor was Western-style, and there was someone playing the piano in the restaurant, adding an air of sophistication. Shen Chi led Xu Chaomu to a seat, and a waiter quickly came over with the menu. Since Shen Chi often came here, he picked several good dishes, most of which suited Xu Chaomu¡¯s taste. He knew exactly what Xu Chaomu liked to eat. ¡°Mumu, you¡¯re starting work at Shen¡¯s on Monday. Are you ready?¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Mhm.¡± Xu Chaomu took a sip of the lemon water in front of her and faintly responded. She stirred the lemon water with a straw, her expression unchanging. ¡°If you have any problems in the Group, find Xiao Mo.¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°Of course, you can also come to me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let the people in the Group know about our relationship,¡± Xu Chaomu said softly, her head lowered. Before, she had complained about Shen Chi never taking her to Shen Group, but now, she felt a bit apprehensive. At least, she wasn¡¯t prepared for it. ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Chi agreed with her. The dishes Shen Chi ordered soon arrived. ¡°Try this pan-seared silver cod, and the sea urchin sauce baked shrimp. They¡¯re their signature dishes here,¡± Shen Chi said. Xu Chaomu tried them and found that they were indeed delicious. She was really hungry and ate a good amount of food in no time, while Shen Chi hardly touched his meal, just watching her. When Xu Chaomu was feeling satisfied with her meal, she looked up to see Shen Chi staring at her, and she felt a bit embarrassed. ¡°I ate it all; there¡¯s nothing left for you,¡± Xu Chaomu said apologetically with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine; if it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll order more,¡± Shen Chi said. Xu Chaomu was really embarrassed, as there were many empty plates in front of her. Looking at other young ladies, they were eating their food delicately and slowly. Xu Chaomu smiled at Shen Chi, her face turning red: ¡°I was hungry¡­¡± ¡°Then eat more; you don¡¯t need to save money for me.¡± Shen Chi smiled as well. Shen Chi wasn¡¯t very hungry himself. He had only a little to eat and sat sipping red wine. While tasting the wine, he turned on his phone. It had been off the whole day, and upon turning it on, there were over forty missed calls. Shen Chi looked through them one by one, ignoring the calls from people who weren¡¯t important. Many of the calls were from his mother. Shen Chi scoffed and then opened his text messages. Sure enough, Zhou Ran had sent him a text. The message was brief: Achi, answer the phone. This was indeed his mother¡¯s style, straightforward, even when asking for favors. Likewise, after reading it, Shen Chi deleted it; he had no intention of calling his mother back proactively. While he was checking the messages, a call came in from a servant at Waterside Pavillion. ¡°Fourth Young Master.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I just went and picked up the little dog you mentioned, and now it¡¯s being cared for in the small house.¡± ¡°Take good care of it.¡± ¡°Yes, Fourth Young Master.¡± Shen Chi hung up and placed the phone on the table. Xu Chaomu was hungry and had eaten quite a bit; now, she was eating a piece of salt and pepper pork rib. Seeing Shen Chi looking at her again, she felt embarrassed and put down her chopsticks. Shen Chi laughed instead: ¡°Why be embarrassed in front of me? Should I feed you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xu Chaomu murmured with her head down. ¡°Then eat more; after we finish, I¡¯ll take you to see Wealth.¡± ¡°Did you bring Wealth back?¡± ¡°Yes, I am quite looking forward to it, wondering what sort of ugly dog has such a tacky name.¡± ¡°My Wealth is very cute,¡± Xu Chaomu said discontentedly. ¡°Cutier than you?¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± Xu Chaomu was even more displeased, comparing her to a dog. However, since returning to C City, she really hadn¡¯t seen Wealth again, and she was truly looking forward to it. Would the little dog still recognize her? During the five years in Paris, Wealth was quite close to her. When she lived alone outside, it was the one that always accompanied her. ¡°Did you buy this dog?¡± Shen Chi asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No, I found it. When I found it, it was just a few months old, abandoned on the road, looking pitiful.¡± She was reminded of herself. Back then, just after she turned ten, she lost her parents. ¡°With you to accompany it, it¡¯s not pitiful anymore,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°That¡¯s true, I took good care of it.¡± Talking about the little dog, Xu Chaomu¡¯s face finally brightened with a smile, and she began to talk more. Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Chapter 587: Must Retaliate if Bullied Chapter 587: Chapter 587: Must Retaliate if Bullied When she returned to Waterside Pavilion, as soon as Shen Chi¡¯s car stopped, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t wait to open the car door and jumped out. ¡°Wealth, Wealth¡­¡± While calling the dog¡¯s name, she walked toward the hall, but she didn¡¯t see her little dog. After asking a servant, she found out they had taken Wealth to bathe. Just then, the bath was done, and a young servant carried the dog out. ¡°Woof woof woof¡­ Woof woof¡­¡± The dog cried pitifully, struggling and constantly trying to jump out. The servant couldn¡¯t calm it down and, afraid of being bitten, complained, ¡°This dog is so annoying, not likable at all.¡± Another servant, also troubled by the dog, couldn¡¯t help but agree, ¡°Yeah, it doesn¡¯t listen at all, and it scratches people, look at my hand, scratched with several claw marks.¡± ¡°Hurry up and get the rabies vaccine.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital early tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°This dog isn¡¯t some precious breed, it¡¯s just a mutt, isn¡¯t it? Although it looks cute, it caught the Fourth Young Master¡¯s eye.¡± ¡°What caught the Fourth Young Master¡¯s eye? It¡¯s the Fourth Young Master¡¯s grandmother who kept thinking about it and insisted that the Fourth Young Master bring the dog back.¡± ¡°Really? The Fourth Young Master really dotes on his grandmother. But honestly, this dog that was born without a proper owner would better be thrown out. Even if it looks good now, it will still grow boring eventually.¡± The servant sneered, his tone full of complaints. The other servant knew what he meant, wasn¡¯t he implying something about the Fourth Young Master¡¯s grandmother? Everyone knew that Xu Chaomu, the Fourth Young Master¡¯s grandmother, had lost her parents from a young age and was even said to be illegitimate. The irritable servant, with nowhere to vent his anger, simply hit the dog, ¡°This kind of dog, just eating, drinking, and sleeping, occasionally acting cute. The Fourth Young Master keeps it just because he pities it, but once he doesn¡¯t want it anymore, he¡¯ll just kick it aside without a care whether it lives or dies.¡± Xu Chaomu was on her way to find Wealth when she just happened to overhear the two servants talking. She stopped in her tracks, standing behind a pillar, and didn¡¯t move any further. Her face was very calm, without even a ripple of emotion. After the servant hit the dog, it kept crying out miserably. Xu Chaomu leaned against the pillar, her heart tight with distress. ¡°What are you barking for, aren¡¯t you just a mutt? We are already honoring you by giving you a bath, and you dare to bite?¡± The servant hit it again. The other servant added, ¡°Yeah, this dog is pretty wild, scratching and biting people, it can do it all.¡± ¡°A dog that no one cares for will of course be wild. This dog can¡¯t even compare to a single toe of those precious breeds. Does it think that because the Fourth Young Master noticed it, its value has multiplied by several times?! No matter what, a mutt is just a mutt, a sparrow can¡¯t change into a phoenix.¡± ¡°Right, with dogs like this, who knows, maybe one day it¡¯ll go out and get pregnant.¡± ¡°The Fourth Young Master is probably just bored and looking for a change of pace. This kind of dog, if thrown into the street, nobody would want it.¡± ¡°Yeah, the Fourth Young Master probably will get bored of it in two days. This kind of dog, it might even bite the Fourth Young Master if he¡¯s not careful.¡± ¡°Oh, if it really bites the Fourth Young Master, would this dog have any chance of survival?¡± ¡°Of course not, it will definitely die, and it will die miserably¡­¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t make a sound; she just stood behind the pillar, listening. They didn¡¯t notice her, so she also didn¡¯t step forward. If it had been before, with her temper, she would¡¯ve gone and scolded them already. But now, she thought, perhaps, it didn¡¯t matter much¡­ She lowered her head, no longer planning to pick up Wealth. She decided to go back to her room to sleep. However, that spot over her heart just kept on aching. She bit her lip and pressed her left hand to her chest, as if that would ease the pain a bit. Just as she turned around, she suddenly saw Shen Chi, who was standing behind her without her knowing when he arrived. Her heart fluttered for a moment, but soon calmed down. ¡°Mumu, this doesn¡¯t seem like the you from before,¡± Shen Chi said with a furrowed brow, his voice low and deep. Her little dog was being hit by two servants, and she herself was being indirectly insulted by them, yet she appeared completely indifferent. He had been standing behind her for quite some time; he couldn¡¯t stand to hear those words anymore, yet she showed no reaction. He watched her to see when she would go and deal with those two maids, but to his surprise, she turned to leave. ¡°What?¡± Xu Chaomu pretended not to know. ¡°You just let them insult you?¡± ¡°They¡¯re just blowing off steam,¡± Xu Chaomu said lightly. ¡°Xu Chaomu, where is your pride? You¡¯re the mistress of the entire Waterside Pavilion. If you say ¡®no¡¯, who would dare to defy you?!¡± Shen Chi said coldly, not letting her leave. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood,¡± Xu Chaomu said with her head down. It wasn¡¯t that she had changed, it was just that she truly wasn¡¯t in the mood to bother with two servants. ¡°When someone bullies you, you have to fight back. I¡¯ve always been teaching you that!¡± ¡°Then you go and take my revenge¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was devoid of much emotion. Perhaps Shen Chi¡¯s voice was too loud, the two servants heard it! They were so frightened that their hairs stood on end! Shen Chi¡­ Did Shen Chi hear everything? Their legs trembled, especially the one holding the dog, her face turned white in an instant, just like a piece of paper! Her hands loosened, and she threw the dog onto the ground! The dog yelped in pain, crying out tragically as it ran about, breaking several flower pots in the process. Xu Chaomu ran after it, finally catching it, ¡°Wealth, Wealth!¡± Wealth acted as if it hadn¡¯t heard her, running chaotically and even knocking down a few flower pots. Chasing after it, Xu Chaomu finally grabbed hold of it! ¡°Wealth, be good, don¡¯t you recognize me anymore? I am Chaomu¡­¡± Xu Chaomu hugged Wealth, gently stroking its fur with one hand. As if understanding Xu Chaomu¡¯s words, Wealth calmed down and stopped fussing. It obediently nestled in Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms, initially watching its surroundings with wary eyes, but soon it curled up comfortably in her embrace, closing its eyes. Xu Chaomu held it, her face filled with contentment. Xu Chaomu might let things slide, but Shen Chi certainly wouldn¡¯t! He approached the two maids with tightly pursed lips, his gaze cold, emitting a frigid air from head to toe, the chilling light in his eyes as if emanating from Hell itself. The two maids were so frightened they were trembling, even struggling to speak. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They had said all those things, and Shen Chi had heard everything! To think that even if Xu Chaomu were to fall out of favor in the future, at least now, Shen Chi¡¯s dearest beloved was still Xu Chaomu! ¡°Fourth¡­ Fourth Young Master¡­¡± The two of them stammered, tremblingly spoke. The maids were too scared to even breathe too loudly, nor did they dare to raise their heads. They trembled with fear, feeling the intense coldness emanating from Shen Chi! This chill, like a frigid wind, seemed to make the temperature around them drop sharply! Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: Chapter 588: Let President Shen Hug You Chapter 588: Chapter 588: Let President Shen Hug You ¡°Are you very afraid of dogs?¡± Shen Chi asked with a deep voice. The two young servants were so frightened that their legs went weak, and they immediately knelt down! Shen Chi¡¯s cold, icy gaze was fixed on them, making them feel as if there were blades on their backs, their entire bodies as if being pricked by needles. ¡°Fo, Four¡ªMister, we.. we were wrong¡­ It¡¯s our failure to fulfill our duties, it¡¯s.. it¡¯s because we didn¡¯t take good care of¡­ of Mister Shen¡¯s wife¡¯s dog¡­¡± While speaking and begging for mercy, although Shen Chi had only said one word, they knew they were doomed! In Waterside Pavilion, who would dare to provoke Shen Chi! ¡°Then what do you think should be done?¡± The look on Shen Chi¡¯s face was as ominous as the sky before a storm in June. Xu Chaomu stood by, holding Wealth, her head lowered as she quietly stroked the dog¡¯s fur. ¡°Fo, Four¡ªMister, please¡­ please spare us¡­ We¡­ we will resign on our own¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Four¡ªMister, we¡¯ll leave right now!¡± They could already sense that Shen Chi¡¯s face was looking very unpleasant, his tone cold and terrifying. Resigning on their own might just spare them from disaster! ¡°Do you really think you can come and go from Waterside Pavilion as you please?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone became even more indifferent and harsh. ¡°Four¡ªMister, we were wrong, we really were wrong¡­ Please, let us go¡­ ¡± The two began to kowtow. They kept kowtowing while begging Shen Chi for mercy. It was already very quiet outside; at this moment, the thudding sound of their kowtowing was particularly harsh. ¡°Four¡ªMister, please let us go¡­¡± ¡°Four¡ªMister, it¡¯s our immaturity¡­ We will apologize to Mister¡¯s wife, we apologize¡­¡± While they kowtowed and saw that Shen Chi did not react, one of them even crawled to Xu Chaomu¡¯s feet. Xu Chaomu¡¯s visits to Waterside Pavilion were few and far between, but they all knew that Chaomu was kind-hearted, sometimes quite naive, and particularly easy to talk to. In fact, it was because of this that they had dared to take out their frustration on Chaomu¡¯s dog just now. The younger maidservant was obviously more sly; she crawled to Chaomu¡¯s feet, wrapping one arm around Chaomu¡¯s lower leg. ¡°Mistress, Mistress, I¡¯m sorry, those words I said earlier were all nonsense, my mind was muddled, like I had been hit on the head by a door. Mistress, could you please forgive me this one time¡­ You can hit me, scold me, and if you think I can stay, I will surely serve you with all my heart and effort from now on¡­¡± Xu Chaomu remained silent, just holding her dog. However, she felt uncomfortable with someone hugging her leg. Never before had anyone kowtowed or begged at her feet like this. Even when she was at her wits¡¯ end in Paris, preferring to starve, she wouldn¡¯t lose her dignity like this. If it had been before, she might have softened her heart¡­ But today, she didn¡¯t really want to say anything. Seeing that Xu Chaomu still remained silent, the maidservant began to cry and beg again. ¡°Mistress, I am no human, you have been so good to me, yet I even cursed your dog. Mistress, I was wrong, I was truly wrong. Please give me another chance, from now on I will treat your little dog well¡­ Mistress¡­¡± The night was quite at Waterside Pavilion; only the fountain¡¯s undulating sound could be heard outside. The maidservant¡¯s crying was sharp, particularly striking in the quiet of the night. Xu Chaomu frowned slightly, her expression unchanged. Shen Chi walked over with a dark expression on his face, lifted his foot, and kicked the maidservant aside! His kick was not light; the maidservant cried out ¡°Aiyo¡±, immediately arching her eyebrows in pain, clutching her chest and rolling on the ground. ¡°Four¡ªMister, Four¡ªMistress, please let us go this time¡­¡± They had dared to complain only when Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu were out, not expecting them to return so early. And now, Shen Chi had heard them. They were certain they would not end well this time. Xu Chaomu stepped back a few paces, not looking at them, just holding the little dog and gently stroking it. As for Shen Chi, his demeanor was indifferent and haughty, as if a sovereign from on high, looking down at the two maidservants on the ground. ¡°Someone come.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s cold command rang out. Upon hearing Shen Chi¡¯s order, two male servants hurried over: ¡°Four¡ªMister.¡± ¡°Since they dislike dogs so much, lock them up with a pack of dogs; let¡¯s see if they can develop some affection,¡± Shen Chi commanded, his face dark. The maidservants¡¯ complexions instantly changed; being locked up with a pack of dogs, would they still have their lives? They crawled to Shen Chi¡¯s feet: ¡°Four¡ªMister, don¡¯t, please, you can put us to work as cattle or horses, but please spare us this once¡­¡± ¡°Still not taken away?!¡± Shen Chi coldly commanded, his eyes deep and somber. ¡°Yes, Four¡ªMister,¡± the two male servants obeyed the order, bent down, and dragged the maidservants by their arms out. ¡°Four¡ªMister, Four¡ªMister, please, spare us¡­¡± ¡°Four¡ªMistress, you have a kind heart, could you please plead for us? We don¡¯t want to die yet¡­¡± The two pleaded bitterly, but soon their voices grew fainter and were gone¡­ As they were dragged away, the little dog became noticeably uneasy in Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms and let out two ¡°woof woof¡± cries. ¡°Be good, Wealth, it¡¯s alright,¡± Xu Chaomu said, touching its head, soothing it. Wealth calmed down after hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s gentle voice and nestled quietly in her arms. Shen Chi walked towards her; under the light, his cold expression had faded away, and he sighed softly, reaching out his hands. ¡°Let me hold him.¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him and handed Wealth over. She knew that, after all, pregnant women shouldn¡¯t play with pets for too long. The dog was shy; when Xu Chaomu tried to pass it to Shen Chi, it desperately burrowed into her arms, unwilling to come out. Xu Chaomu laughed: ¡°Be nice, Wealth, let the big CEO Shen hold you for a moment. He will buy you lots of tasty food and beautiful clothes.¡± The dog refused to listen, its paws clinging to Xu Chaomu, unwilling to let Shen Chi hold it. ¡°Really not giving face, I am going to throw you out to someone else,¡± Shen Chi said as he touched the little dog, feigning a stern face. The dog seemed to understand, hugging Xu Chaomu even tighter, utterly unwilling to let go. Xu Chaomu smiled happily, coaxing it by tugging at its paws, ¡°Let¡¯s allow big CEO Shen to hold us for a bit, okay? Otherwise, he really will throw you out¡­¡± After that, Xu Chaomu handed Wealth over to Shen Chi again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This time, the dog did not resist, but it did ¡°woof woof¡± twice in protest. Shen Chi held the dog, his eyes showing warmth. This little dog was indeed very small, no wonder Xu Chaomu said it hadn¡¯t grown much despite having it for several years. Indeed, this dog was not of any prestigious breed, with its yellow fur and shiny black eyes, a common sight on the streets. As Shen Chi held the little dog, Xu Chaomu tilted her head to look at him. Shen Chi, standing under the light, was extremely handsome. Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: Chapter 589: Waiting for Her Baby to Be Born Chapter 589: Chapter 589: Waiting for Her Baby to Be Born Stripped of his indifference and alienation, his facial features gradually softened. Especially when he looked down and fiddled with the puppy¡¯s paws, there was a unique tenderness emanating from the man. Although he still didn¡¯t smile much, Xu Chaomu particularly liked watching him like this. At first, the puppy kept avoiding Shen Chi, constantly trying to jump out of his embrace. But Shen Chi¡¯s touch was gentle; after he stroked its fur a couple of times, it settled down, snuggling securely into his chest. ¡°Mumu, how do you raise it? Does it often go hungry following you?¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Not at all, it eats better than I do,¡± Xu Chaomu rebutted, ¡°Wealth, right?¡± Xu Chaomu flicked Wealth¡¯s little ear with her finger, and the dog barked several times in response. ¡°It¡¯s quite loyal to you.¡± ¡°Of course, I was the one who picked it up from the street.¡± Shen Chi hooked the corner of his mouth, smiling. Back in the day, he was the one who picked Xu Chaomu up from the orphanage, yet he never saw her this loyal to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside,¡± Shen Chi said, carrying the puppy into the living room. Xu Chaomu nodded and followed behind him up the steps¡­ From behind, Shen Chi¡¯s way of holding the puppy looked practiced; this was the first time she had seen such a tender side of him. The gentleness and elegance he exhibited at this moment were especially mesmerizing to her. She suddenly thought, if she ever had a baby, would he hold it the same way? But the thought was fleeting, and she quickly hid it away in her heart. Once inside the house, Shen Chi put Wealth down. Freed, the small dog ran around the living room, thoroughly enjoying its playtime. Shen Chi stood in front of Xu Chaomu; her face bore a melancholic expression, and he knew her inner turmoil hadn¡¯t entirely subsided. He threaded his fingers through her hair, gently stroking, feeling the smoothness of her locks. ¡°Mumu, as long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you,¡± Shen Chi declared. ¡°The only one who bullies others is me. Who dares to bully me?¡± Xu Chaomu cracked a smile. ¡°So, do you still dare to bully me now?¡± ¡°When have I ever bullied you?¡± ¡°In bed.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him, ¡°President Shen, it¡¯s a pity you don¡¯t go into stand-up comedy.¡± As they were talking, a servant ran in, speaking in a low voice, ¡°Fourth Young Master¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Chi frowned. The servant tiptoed and whispered in Shen Chi¡¯s ear, ¡°Madam Zhou is here.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s sharp eyes immediately grew stern, ¡°I know, you go first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The servant carefully withdrew. Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t heard their conversation, and Shen Chi then told her, ¡°Go upstairs and take a shower. I have something to do; I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded obediently and walked upstairs. Wealth followed Xu Chaomu up, and Shen Chi watched her until she was out of sight. Xu Chaomu leading the way with Wealth bouncing behind her created an exceptionally warm scene. It wasn¡¯t until Xu Chaomu was upstairs that Shen Chi left the living room. Coming out, indeed, he saw his mother¡¯s car parked outside the Waterside Pavilion. Because the staff stopped her, Zhou Ran didn¡¯t make it inside. Shen Chi hadn¡¯t walked over yet when Zhou Ran got out of the car. ¡°Achi, have everyone around the villa stand down,¡± Zhou Ran got straight to the point, her tone laced with considerable dissatisfaction. ¡°Impossible,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s stance was resolutely firm. ¡°Achi, is this how you treat your father? Is it worth it to fall out with your father over a Xu Chaomu?¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s face showed unease. ¡°Mother, since when did you start considering father¡¯s feelings?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not considering his feelings. I just don¡¯t want to see you and your father turn against each other!¡± ¡°Dad and I get along quite harmoniously. How did it turn into enmity? I just thought since dad has difficulty walking, having more people to look after him would be good, am I wrong?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not care, that¡¯s house arrest!¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Call off your people. We can talk about the power of attorney; I¡¯ll speak with your father.¡± Disdain was written across Shen Chi¡¯s face as he mockingly sneered, ¡°The power of attorney is but a nominal thing; let him clutch it if he wants. And in the future, don¡¯t try to use such things to threaten Chaomu!¡± Zhou Ran was momentarily taken aback, it seems that the girl had told Shen Chi everything. Their schemes might deceive Xu Chaomu, but they could never fool Shen Chi. ¡°Achi, are you really willing to give up everything for Xu Chaomu?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m left with only one choice, I would definitely choose her.¡± ¡°Your father is in poor health; do you realize how much you¡¯ve disappointed him this time?¡± Zhou Ran pressed. ¡°I¡¯m just making my stance clear,¡± Shen Chi responded, ¡°Aside, mother, when did you start caring for father at the summer villa? Even if you do visit, don¡¯t you pick a time when Liu Rumei isn¡¯t there?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s words hit Zhou Ran right in the heart, and her complexion shifted instantly. But having seen much of the world, Zhou Ran regained her composure after a few seconds. Still, there was an odd feeling in her chest. ¡°Achi, no matter what, he is your father.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t stop treating him as my father. I just hope he doesn¡¯t go too far!¡± Shen Chi spoke with a sharp tone, a cloud of gloom shadowing his face. ¡°Regardless of how much resentment there is between your father and me, at least on some matters, I stand with him,¡± Zhou Ran stood unyielding. Shen Chi naturally understood the ¡°some matters¡± she referred to, and his irritation grew as he frowned. ¡°It¡¯s getting late; you should leave,¡± Shen Chi said impatiently. ¡°So, she¡¯s living with you now?¡± Zhou Ran inquired. ¡°My relationship with her is none of your concern,¡± Shen Chi cut her off firmly, ¡°Also, in the future, you should avoid seeing her.¡± Shen Chi knew his mother was a clever person; having said so much, she surely understood. Zhou Ran¡¯s lips moved, the corners lifting in a cold sneer. ¡°Are you afraid she¡¯ll see me and be reminded of her mother?¡± Zhou Ran said unmercifully. ¡°Enough,¡± Shen Chi barked coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to dredge up the old grievances between you and Xu Mengxi thirteen years ago. I may cover for you, but that doesn¡¯t mean I condone your actions.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was his mother, and no matter how much Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t forget that enmity, he ultimately lacked the courage to send his own mother to prison. After all, he was biased. ¡°Achi, think it through. Can Xu Chaomu be with you, content and happy?¡± Zhou Ran pressed on. Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened at Zhou Ran¡¯s words, which reminded him of Xu Chaomu¡¯s breakdown at the Shen Family house the night before last. ¡°If she could be with me, content and happy, then she would be the most heartless of all,¡± Zhou Ran continued, her words laced with mockery. Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: Chapter 590: The Baby Kicked Me Chapter 590: Chapter 590: The Baby Kicked Me ¡°Don¡¯t come to Waterside Pavilion again in the future,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. He was faintly afraid, always sensing an ominous premonition in his heart. Considering Xu Chaomu¡¯s abnormal behavior the night before last, she obviously hadn¡¯t forgotten those things. He feared, would there come a day when she couldn¡¯t get past the hurdle in her heart and leave him for good¡­ ¡°Withdraw your people from the villa!¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s face was calm, but her tone was exceptionally firm. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Shen Chi asked, expressionless. ¡°If you don¡¯t, I don¡¯t know what will happen to you, but you should be clear about your father¡¯s capabilities. He has dominated the C City business world for decades, taking Shen Group to the top in C City; these years weren¡¯t wasted! And me, I¡¯m just warning you.¡± ¡°Then you might as well go back,¡± Shen Chi sneered coldly. ¡°You!¡± Zhou Ran was so angry she gritted her teeth, ¡°If you insist on not listening to advice, I won¡¯t persuade you anymore.¡± ¡°So, you can go back now,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Zhou Ran glared at Shen Chi fiercely, then, she opened the driver¡¯s side door and got in! Before leaving, Shen Chi spoke again, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, my father¡¯s spouse column in the household register now bears the name Liu Rumei!¡± As soon as he said this, Shen Chi saw Zhou Ran¡¯s complexion change again. Without another word, she pressed the accelerator forcefully and drove away from Waterside Pavilion. After Zhou Ran left, Shen Chi stood outside for a while. The evening breeze caressed his face, his eyes revealing a trace of melancholy. Clenching his fists tightly, he slowly took out a cigarette from his pocket. Just as he was about to light it, he remembered Xu Chaomu telling him not to smoke. He lowered his head indifferently, placing the cigarette back in his pocket. When he returned to the bedroom, Xu Chaomu had already finished taking her bath and was quietly sitting on the bed, reading. She was engrossed in a storybook, intoning its words to the child in her belly. The soft, off-white wall lamp emitted a warm orange light that fell upon her face, radiating a mother¡¯s tenderness. ¡°Baby, today I¡¯ll tell you a story from ¡®Lettuce Girl¡¯¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said softly, ¡°A long time ago¡­¡± Shen Chi stood at the doorway and listened for quite a while. As he did so, a smile gradually appeared at the corner of his lips. After listening to one story from her, he went to take a bath. When he returned from the bath, she was still narrating, although the story had now moved on to ¡°Pea Girl.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice was sweet and gentle as she turned the pages of the book with one hand and stroked her belly with the other. Just as she was engrossed in her storytelling, Shen Chi climbed onto her bed. He caught hold of the hand resting on her belly, gently pressing down and looked at her with deep eyes. Under the light, she exuded a captivating beauty that always made him yearn to kiss her. But this time, Xu Chaomu seemed somewhat resistant; she lowered her head and continued reading her storybook. Shen Chi¡¯s large hand softly caressed her small hand, and he hooked his lips lightly, ¡°Do you want me to take over the storytelling?¡± ¡°No, the stories you tell aren¡¯t good influences, they¡¯ll lead the child astray,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. ¡°That was an accident, an off performance, this time, I promise to tell a pure one. ¡°Don¡¯t want to hear it, don¡¯t want to hear it. Do you even have pure thoughts in your head?¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head repeatedly, looking at him with disdain. ¡°Better than you, at least. Who was it that at ten years old was peeking at adult comics?¡± Shen Chi pinched her cheek. ¡°You confiscated them all!¡± ¡°Good thing I confiscated them all.¡± ¡°You confiscated them to keep for yourself to read, didn¡¯t you¡­¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him with contempt once again. As a child, she suspected that he had taken them for himself to read, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in those things.¡± ¡°Who would believe that.¡± Xu Chaomu scoffed, Shen Chi of that time was right in the throes of puberty! Maybe, after he confiscated her treasure, he enjoyed looking at the magazine on his own. Shen Chi sat beside her, one arm around her waist, pulling her into his embrace, the other hand stroking her belly. Xu Chaomu was initially resistant, but Shen Chi didn¡¯t give her the chance to refuse. She lay in his arms, inhaling the familiar scent of his body. Slowly, she closed her eyes and let the storybook fall away. She didn¡¯t want to think or do anything; she just wanted to silently lie in his arms, snuggling closer to him. Shen Chi¡¯s hand rested on hers, and her hand on her belly. Just when the room was quiet, suddenly, Xu Chaomu felt a stir inside her belly, like the baby had kicked her. She sat up joyfully, looking at Shen Chi, ¡°The baby just kicked me, did you feel it?¡± Shen Chi looked puzzled, ¡°He¡¯s not in my belly.¡± Xu Chaomu was delighted; she touched her belly and glanced at it, ¡°Baby, move again, mommy really likes you.¡± At that moment, Xu Chaomu was jubilant, hands and feet dancing. Her child was almost four months old, and it was moving! Suddenly, she felt somewhat relieved that the other night she had been impulsive about not wanting this baby, and she was still a bit afraid now. If something had happened to the baby that night, she would have been full of regret. ¡°He can¡¯t hear you,¡± said Shen Chi, shrugging. ¡°Only you would know, annoying!¡± Xu Chaomu was unconvinced, ¡°Baby, baby, don¡¯t listen to your daddy. If you¡¯re happy, move again.¡± She rubbed her belly expectantly, her eyes shining brightly. Shen Chi was slightly stunned; did she just say¡­ daddy? She was always reluctant to let this child acknowledge him as the father. Did this mean she was willing to let him be the child¡¯s father? His eyes sparkled with joy, and his heart surged with excitement. As Xu Chaomu waited, just when she was about to give up in disappointment, the child in her belly kicked her again! Xu Chaomu was overjoyed, forgetting herself with happiness. She unexpectedly hugged Shen Chi, her face brimming with a satisfied smile. ¡°My baby kicked me again; he can move, Shen Chi, feel it, he can move!¡± ¡°Really? Let me feel it¡­¡± Shen Chi certainly didn¡¯t hesitate about such things, especially when Xu Chaomu was the one inviting him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His large hand touched her belly, but the little guy was uncooperative now, not reacting at all. So, after touching her belly a few times, Shen Chi¡¯s hand slowly moved upward. Xu Chaomu was still immersed in happiness, not at all aware of Shen Chi¡¯s beastly hand creeping upwards¡­ Xu Chaomu screamed and quickly slapped his hand away, ¡°Shen Chi, what are you doing?¡± Shen Chi wore a mischievous smile, his lips curling up wickedly as he whispered in her ear, ¡°Quite sensitive¡­¡± Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: Chapter 591: Actually, He is Your Child Chapter 591: Chapter 591: Actually, He is Your Child Hearing his words, her face immediately turned crimson. But she was in such a good mood now that she didn¡¯t mind Shen Chi¡¯s nonsense at all. Just then, the baby in her belly kicked her again, and Xu Chaomu rubbed her stomach, feeling even happier. She looked up at Shen Chi and said, ¡°My baby is protesting against you. If you keep bullying me, be careful, he might beat you up after he¡¯s born.¡± ¡°If he dares, watch me not wait until he¡¯s born and bully both of you together,¡± Shen Chi retorted. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned even redder. Shen Chi, usually so proper, turned into a beast at times like these. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep, not talking to you anymore,¡± Xu Chaomu declared. ¡°You won¡¯t let me touch?¡± Shen Chi looked aggrieved. ¡°Let you touch when he gets a bit bigger, but you can¡¯t annoy me anymore.¡± ¡°Get a bit bigger? Which part are you talking about?¡± Shen Chi feigned ignorance. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face blushed even more, and she picked up a pillow to smash it at him! ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re sleeping on the floor today! Go sleep on the floor!¡± Shen Chi caught the pillow she threw at him, his face full of resignation: ¡°Don¡¯t you feel safer with me by your side?¡± ¡°You sleeping next to me would make me scared out of my wits! Shen Chi, let¡¯s sleep in separate beds until my baby is born.¡± Maybe someone would get frisky at night and touch her all over. Then upon waking up, continue to touch her all over¡­ ¡°I utterly disagree,¡± Shen Chi said earnestly, with a resolute attitude. ¡°It¡¯s for your own good. I¡¯m afraid your body can¡¯t take it,¡± Xu Chaomu posited, pretending to consider his well-being. For any normal mature man, sleeping beside a woman every night, it would be hard to have no reaction, right? And if he did react and couldn¡¯t do anything about it, wouldn¡¯t that be uncomfortable? Of course, that was what she had read in the ¡°Male Health Manual¡± Yu Weiwei gave her. As for whether practice matched theory, she had no way of knowing. However, judging from Shen Chi¡¯s reactions during this period, they seemed to match. She remembered that someone was enduring quite a hardship. ¡°For my good? Why don¡¯t you help me out then¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone carried a hint of mischief. Seeing that Xu Chaomu was in a particularly good mood, he couldn¡¯t resist teasing her again. ¡°Playing the hooligan in front of my baby¡­¡± Xu Chaomu covered her face. Shen Chi pried her hands away and chuckled in a deep voice, ¡°With both of us here, do you think our baby will be innocent in the future?¡± Shen Chi looked worried, but¡­it wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. Hearing him say ¡°our baby,¡± Xu Chaomu felt a tug at her heartstrings and giggled foolishly. Yes, this was her and his baby. If only Shen Chi had nothing to do with Zhou Ran, how wonderful that would be¡­ ¡°What are you giggling at?¡± Shen Chi caressed her face. ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s sleep.¡± Xu Chaomu lay down, pulled up the blanket, and covered her face with it. She clutched the corner of the blanket tightly, refusing to look at Shen Chi. The surprise her baby brought her today was enough to keep her happy for a very long time¡­ Shen Chi also let out a dry laugh and reached out to turn off the light. Ever since being with Xu Chaomu, he had stopped having much of a nightlife. He had declined many entertainments and gatherings. Even though he was with her every day, he never felt tired of her. There was only one blanket on the bed. After Xu Chaomu covered herself, Shen Chi had none to cover with, so he tugged at it forcefully. In the darkness, Xu Chaomu deliberately held on, still enveloped in the blanket. But her strength was no match for Shen Chi. With a strong pull, he got hold of the blanket and slipped into it. The moment he got under the blanket, he wrapped his arms around Xu Chaomu, gently punishing her with a kiss on her earlobe, ¡°Mumu, you¡¯re being naughty again. If I catch a cold, would you bear it?¡± With his kiss on her earlobe, her whole body trembled, as if electricity flowed through her. In the darkness, the breathing grew heavier, Xu Chaomu¡¯s face already fiery red. She tried to shake off his wandering hand, but the more she wanted to escape, the less she managed to. As their arms intertwined, suddenly, his hand clasped her small hand. Fingers entwined, he kissed her forehead, cheek, neck¡­ ¡°Shen Chi¡­ uh¡­ if you, if you keep provoking¡­ you¡¯ll end up with kidney deficiency¡­¡± Xu Chaomu warned him. ¡°Your husband is in very good health,¡± the shameless man declared. Just as Xu Chaomu resisted him strongly, he sealed her lips with a kiss, and then ceased all actions. ¡°Good girl, go to sleep,¡± Shen Chi soothed her. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was burning, her body slick with sweat. At this moment, their fingers were tightly interlocked, and he refused to let them go. Roused by his tease, her body was tingling all over, and her heart was racing non-stop. But the instigator had now settled down to sleep, with even breathing and a steady heartbeat. Xu Chaomu snuggled up to him, finding it even harder to fall asleep. She stared at the ceiling, but in the pitch darkness of the room, she could see nothing. So the night went on, Shen Chi had long fallen into a deep sleep, while her heart continued to pound. Her hand touched his face, feeling the sharp contours in the dark. The closer she got to him, the more she could smell the light fragrance of grass and wood on him. She slowly closed her eyes, quietly savoring his steady breath. At this moment, she wasn¡¯t thinking about anything, he was just Shen Chi, and she was just Xu Chaomu. ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± she softly called him. She knew he was asleep, and thus her face lacked much shyness. At this moment, only inches apart from him, as she touched him, her heart pounded even more fiercely. Her other hand was on her stomach, and suddenly, she had a great sense of fulfillment. Her husband was the man she loved most in her life, and she married him. What could be luckier than that¡­ If only¡­ there weren¡¯t so many barriers and gaps between them. As she touched her belly, she moved closer to him, rubbing her belly against him. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ actually, this child is yours¡­¡± she whispered softly, ¡°I¡¯m letting him get close to you.¡± It was now the middle of the night, silent all around. Even though the room was quiet, Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice was very low; she knew Shen Chi was asleep and wouldn¡¯t hear her. Rubbing against him, she felt an extreme satisfaction¡­ They had their own cozy home with him, her, and a little baby¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After embracing him for a long time, her eyelids began to clash. Before long, she closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep. However, Zhou Ran, having left Waterside Pavilion, felt uneasy in her heart. She drove along the road. The night was enchanting, with a crescent moon hanging heavily in the sky. Just as she left Waterside Pavilion not too far behind, she suddenly heard screams and wails. Zhou Ran, usually indifferent to everything, remembered this sound; she had heard it when she arrived at Waterside Pavilion. Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Chapter 593: The Only Group Photo Chapter 593: Chapter 593: The Only Group Photo ¡°And then¡­ then we accidentally insulted the Fourth Young Master¡¯s grandma¡¯s dog, and next thing we knew, we were locked up here¡­¡± the young servant said timidly. ¡°Take advantage of the night and hurry out of C City, don¡¯t let the Fourth Young Master catch you again!¡± Zhou Ran said coldly. Having said that, she turned around and walked toward her car. The two young servants were first stunned, then promptly knelt down, repeatedly expressing their gratitude. ¡°Madam, thank you for saving our lives. We will always remember your great kindness¡­ Thank you, Madam¡­ Thank you, Madam¡­¡± The two of them kept mumbling their thanks, banging their heads on the ground until Zhou Ran¡¯s car had left the place, and they were still bowing down. When there was no one around, they helped each other up and, using the cover of darkness, quickly fled the scene. They didn¡¯t dare to stop, running along the road non-stop. On the way back, Zhou Ran was deeply immersed in thought, realizing that Xu Chaomu had always held a grudge about her mother¡¯s incident. The first time she saw her after five years, she didn¡¯t show much emotion, very calm. At that time, Zhou Ran thought Xu Chaomu had long since let go. But she hadn¡¯t at all! Probably, while being with Shen Chi, she suddenly thought of this matter and was in unbearable pain¡­ A cold smile crept onto Zhou Ran¡¯s lips. This couldn¡¯t be blamed on her. If anyone was to blame, it was her own mother, Xu Mengxi! Zhou Ran drove, her mind constantly revolving around this matter. She thought, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart must be uneasy. Although Xu Chaomu loved Shen Chi dearly, could she still interact with Shen Chi without qualms once she remembered this incident? The incident the day before yesterday was the best example, wasn¡¯t it? Xu Chaomu simply couldn¡¯t be at ease with Shen Chi. She probably wasn¡¯t so heartless to that extent! The car traveled through the darkness, slowly moving from the Waterside Pavillion area to the city center. At a red light, she stepped on the brakes. Looking at the jumping numbers before her, her gaze slowly turned misty¡­ Her hand reached for the handbag on the passenger seat, pulled it open, and she took out a photograph from the inner compartment. This photo was none other than the one given to her by Shen Cexian five years ago. The three people stood side by side in it, against the blue sky and white clouds, exceptionally harmonious. The man on the far right was young, handsome, and gentlemanly, with an indescribably deep and profound expression. When Zhou Ran¡¯s fingertips touched his face, there was still a faint moment of trance. He, Xu Mengxi, and her¡­ This was their only group photo together, and it was also the only photo of her and Shen Cexian when they were young. This photo carried too many beautiful memories. Back then, how close she and Xu Mengxi were as sisters¡­ but what about now? Were they still good sisters? Sometimes she really envied Xu Mengxi, who could easily obtain what she could not, like Shen Cexian. But, she only envied her. She didn¡¯t hate her, she really didn¡¯t hate her at all. After all, they used to be best sisters¡­ So close they could sleep in the same bed, eat from the same bowl, and wear the same dress in turns¡­ Only later, everything changed. Zhou Ran looked at the Xu Mengxi in the photo, gently touching her smiling face. She stared at Xu Mengxi, murmuring to herself, ¡°If it comes to cruelty, your heart is a hundred, a thousand times colder than mine.¡± The red light outside turned to green, but Zhou Ran was still slightly dazed. Cars behind her kept honking their horns. Startled by the piercing sound, she pressed the accelerator and drove off. She placed the photo on the passenger seat. Thirteen years ago, she had asked Shen Cexian for this photo. Finally, five years ago, he gave it to her. For these five years, she had always carried this photo with her, never leaving her side. Because it was their only photo together from when they were young. Zhou Ran knew why Shen Cexian was reluctant to give her the photo, because it was also the only photo between Shen Cexian and Xu Mengxi. This photo carried too many memories. A bond that couldn¡¯t be severed or untangled. Over the years, was there more love or hate between her and Shen Cexian, or perhaps, more torture? She had always been clear that the person Shen Cexian loved was only Xu Mengxi. Even the first time she saw Liu Rumei, she could tell that Liu Rumei was a laughable substitute. Because Liu Rumei¡¯s eyes were so similar to Xu Mengxi¡¯s. But after so many years, Liu Rumei¡¯s clear eyes had long been clouded by greed and desire, no longer pure. Yet in Shen Cexian¡¯s heart, there must always live that young, beautiful, and gentle Xu Mengxi. Xu Mengxi was the white rose hidden in the depth of his heart. While driving, she looked at the photo again. Xu Mengxi looked so beautiful in it, her smile so clear and lovely. If when Shen Cexian loved Xu Mengxi, Xu Mengxi also happened to love Shen Cexian, wouldn¡¯t it be a perfectly joyful love? Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t so. This all seemed like a cruel joke by fate. When she married him, he must have been filled with countless resentments¡­ Zhou Ran let out a bitter laugh, silently looking ahead. The yellowing photo lay quietly on the passenger seat, as if telling a distant story in the night¡­ Her car headed to the summer villa, but before reaching the villa¡¯s entrance, she was stopped outside. ¡°Let me in,¡± Zhou Ran frowned. ¡°I am sorry, Madam, please don¡¯t make it difficult for us.¡± These men, she knew without thinking, were Shen Chi¡¯s men. ¡°Step aside,¡± Zhou Ran gripped the steering wheel tightly and yelled again, her tone unfriendly. The group didn¡¯t speak again; they just closed the villa¡¯s gate tightly, refusing to let Zhou Ran in. The security measures here were too strict; even if she wanted to break through with her car, it would be futile. Knowing that this summer villa belonged to the Ji Family, Zhou Ran called Ji Shengxuan. ¡°Hello, Mr. Ji.¡± Ji Shengxuan was at home feeding a very fat orange cat. Receiving the call from Zhou Ran, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all. ¡°Mrs. Zhou,¡± Ji Shengxuan stood up, speaking casually. ¡°Have the gates of the summer villa opened.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t currently hold the managerial rights to the villa,¡± Ji Shengxuan said lazily, reclining on the sofa, one hand stroking the orange cat¡¯s smooth fur. ¡°Who does?¡± ¡°The Fourth Young Master.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re comfortable handing over the management rights of such a large villa to someone else?¡± ¡°As long as the business is growing, it doesn¡¯t really matter who manages it, does it? This, Mrs. Zhou, should understand very well.¡± ¡°What if I want to get into the villa?¡± Zhou Ran asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy? Just call the Fourth Young Master. Wouldn¡¯t you then come and go as you please?¡± Ji Shengxuan intentionally put on an ignorant tone. ¡°Ji Shengxuan!¡± Zhou Ran clenched her teeth. Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Chapter 594: Their Whole Family Are Mascots Chapter 594: Chapter 594: Their Whole Family Are Mascots ¡°` Ji Shengxuan was a sly fox, adept at declining offers without a hint of displeasure. He had a good relationship with Shen Chi, and Zhou Ran knew it would be pointless to approach Ji Shengxuan. ¡°Madam Zhou, it¡¯s chilly tonight, please take care of yourself.¡± Ji Shengxuan curled his lips into a smirk and hung up the phone. It was easy to leave but hard to enter. That night, Zhou Ran still couldn¡¯t make it into the summer villa. She also had no idea how Shen Cexian was doing inside, as all signals from the villa were blocked. Shen Chi was pushing his father into a corner. The night was clear and bright, with the moonlight like a ribbon. ¡­ On Monday, Xu Chaomu was finally able to go to work at Shen Group. She was in a particularly good mood, feeling exceptionally excited. In the morning, she got up even earlier than Shen Chi. Actually, Shen Chi was reluctant to let her go to work, given her pregnancy. It would be better for her to stay at home. But seeing her excitement, he compromised. Xu Chaomu spent a long time choosing her outfit from the wardrobe and eventually decided that the shirt she bought with Nie Chenglang looked nice, so she put it on. Unexpectedly, Shen Chi had an excellent memory. ¡°Director Shen, do you think my outfit is appropriate?¡± ¡°When did you buy these clothes?¡± Shen Chi frowned, looking her up and down. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes darted around. Could it be that he could tell this shirt wasn¡¯t bought by him out of a whole wardrobe of clothes? ¡°I bought it in Paris,¡± Xu Chaomu lied. ¡°Really?¡± Shen Chi was half doubtful. ¡°Yes,¡± said Xu Chaomu with an utterly convinced tone, her eyes blazing with sincerity and earnestness. Only then did Shen Chi seem less suspicious as he buttoned up his shirt and took out a tie from the cabinet. ¡°Tie it.¡± Shen Chi quite naturally tossed the tie to Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu hesitated with the tie in her hands, still not quite sure how to tie it. She had no choice but to pluck up her courage and reach for his collar. Shen Chi cooperated with her, but after several tries, she still couldn¡¯t get it right. Shen Chi, angrily: ¡°Xu Chaomu, were you raised on shit?¡± ¡°I was clearly raised on the Shen¡¯s food¡­¡± With innocence shining in her big eyes, Xu Chaomu looked at the tie she had mangled and helplessly spread her hands. ¡°You!¡± A frustrated Shen Chi grabbed her hands and had no choice but to teach her again. Finally, the tie was done, and Xu Chaomu put her hands on her hips, retaliating: ¡°You were raised on shit, your whole family is a collection of shit!¡± Shen Chi responded calmly while walking outside: ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times, my entire family includes you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, looking like she was choked up. No, no, no, their whole family was auspicious. After breakfast, Old Cheng was already waiting in the car outside. Shen Chi asked Xu Chaomu, ¡°Are you coming with me?¡± Xu Chaomu thought for a while and said, ¡°Just like when I went to school, drop me off not far from the group, then I¡¯ll walk to work myself.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Xu Chaomu, reassured by his agreement, sat in the back seat. Shen Chi didn¡¯t sit in the passenger seat, instead seating himself next to her. He was reminded of the times Xu Chaomu was at school when he didn¡¯t want to get too entangled with her, always asking Old Cheng to stop the car far from the school. So, for those eight years she was in school, no one knew he was her brother. Actually, he could see that, back then, Xu Chaomu really wanted him to take her to school. Just like now, he really wanted to go to the Group with her. It seems what goes around comes around. ¡°Fourth Brother,¡± Xu Chaomu called out, head lowered. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you want to take me to school back then?¡± ¡°You were annoying.¡± ¡°Being so straightforward hurts.¡± Xu Chaomu leaned against the window, unhappy, and didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. ¡°Hurt? Where did it hurt? Your heart? Let me feel it.¡± Although he sounded concerned, his intentions were clearly insincere and far from benign. His hand moved toward Xu Chaomu¡¯s chest, but she dodged angrily, ¡°Shen Chi, why don¡¯t you find me annoying now?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯ve become beautiful.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Old Cheng, who was driving, promptly lowered the visor. Tsk, in the past, when Director Shen was in the car in the mornings, he never forgot to work, sometimes taking advantage of the free time to sort out some documents or make a few calls to his subordinates. But ever since Xu Chaomu came along, Director Shen had become a¡­ complete fool. Bewitched by beauty, foolishly so. Today¡¯s weather was very nice, and Xu Chaomu was feeling good too. Driving along, she suddenly remembered the stormy night when she lost control. Perhaps it was that storm, identical to one five years prior, that triggered every nerve in her brain, making her so anxious. It¡¯s why she lost control to the extent of not wanting the child anymore and even brought up breaking up with Shen Chi¡­ Over the past few days, she had suppressed the incident in her heart, refusing to think about it. Sometimes, she truly felt conflicted. She was with Shen Chi and carrying the Shen family¡¯s baby. She wondered what her mother¡¯s spirit in heaven would think¡­ Every time she thought of that, her head would ache. Fortunately, seeing that she had stopped talking, Shen Chi found another topic to discuss with her. ¡°Chaomu, after you get to the Group, if someone bullies you, look for Secretary Xiao. Understood?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look for Director Shen.¡± ¡°You can. But there¡¯s a price if you come to me.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°What do you think it could be?¡± Shen Chi narrowed his eyes at her. Xu Chaomu understood his look all too well; it meant no good¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me for three minutes,¡± Xu Chaomu said, turning her head away ¡°in anger,¡± her view fixed on the landscape outside. Although she turned to look at the scenery out the window, waves of emotion still surged in her chest. She really liked being with him, truly liked it. The joy and feelings she had when with him were unlike being with anyone else. Even though she had lived with Nie Chenglang for five years, it couldn¡¯t compare to the time spent with Shen Chi. For instance, when she was with Nie Chenglang, she was always proper and polite, and even her jokes were harmless. She couldn¡¯t let herself go, and of course, a gentleman like Nie Chenglang wouldn¡¯t behave as shamelessly as Shen Chi. It was only with Shen Chi that she could return to her most genuine self. She was just a little ruffian; she didn¡¯t need to pretend to be a lady. Only with Shen Chi did she feel the happiest. Seeing him jealous made her happy, seeing him defeated also pleased her, and of course, seeing him miss out on meat made her happiest! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She really¡­ couldn¡¯t bear to part with him. If only he wasn¡¯t Zhou Ran¡¯s son, wouldn¡¯t everything be perfect? Soon, the car arrived not far from the Group, and Old Cheng pulled over to the side of the road. ¡°Director Shen,¡± he glanced at the back seat. ¡°Xu Chaomu, it¡¯s time for you to get off,¡± Shen Chi stated flatly. Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Chapter 595: Kicked Your Husband, Huh? Chapter 595: Chapter 595: Kicked Your Husband, Huh? Xu Chaomu was still zoning out when she heard Shen Chi¡¯s voice. She looked up and saw Shen Group¡¯s building not far away. ¡°Oh.¡± She gathered her belongings and opened the passenger door. ¡°Don¡¯t get overly familiar with other men.¡± As she was stepping out of the car, Shen Chi¡¯s icy, deep voice rang out from behind her. A chill ran down her spine, and she clenched her teeth in irritation. She hadn¡¯t even gotten to the company yet, the petty tyrant! Just as she was putting down her second foot, she turned and snapped at him, ¡°Don¡¯t pull any sneaky moves with the female staff!¡± Shen Chi rubbed his chin with his fingers, looking at her with deep meaning, and the corners of his lips curled slightly. With a ¡°bang,¡± Xu Chaomu shut the Maybach¡¯s door! She carried her bag towards Shen Group¡¯s building. She followed the process, first reported to HR, got her work card, signed the probation period contract, and then went to the design department. When she first entered the design department, she thought she was seeing things and rubbed her eyes. No, they weren¡¯t deceiving her. But, could someone tell her why the design department was all women? Driven by curiosity, she quietly asked a female colleague next to her, ¡°Why is everyone in the office female?¡± ¡°The men are in the office next door.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly had an epiphany. She remembered the special instruction ¡°Don¡¯t get overly familiar with other men¡± when she got out of the car. Dammit, he had planned it all along, having transferred all the male colleagues to another office. Life without handsome guys, how dull that would be. Soon, someone came to assign her work. Since she was a newcomer, the workload wasn¡¯t much, nor was it difficult. Xu Chaomu suspected that this was also Shen Chi¡¯s doing. While she was working, she chatted with the other girls around her. ¡°You¡¯re Xu Chaomu, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I am Xu Chaomu.¡± ¡°Amazing, I heard you knocked off the Business Bureau Director¡¯s daughter.¡± The Business Bureau Director? Was that the very imposing woman from the interview? What she remembered most was her small camisole, quite stretchy. ¡°Just lucky, just lucky,¡± Xu Chaomu said with an awkward smile. After all, it was all about the powerful backing¡­ Xu Chaomu felt ashamed. ¡°Does your family really have no background?¡± A few girls gathered around Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu shook her head: ¡°Really, none at all¡­¡± ¡°Are you married?¡± ¡°Married, the kid¡¯s almost four months now.¡± Xu Chaomu pointed at her belly. ¡°Wow, pregnant and still got into the company? Let me tell you, normally companies don¡¯t hire pregnant employees¡­ did you hide the fact that you¡¯re pregnant?¡± a younger girl said with concern. ¡°Yeah, let alone pregnant employees, they don¡¯t really want unmarried and childless women either. You¡¯re really very lucky.¡± Xu Chaomu felt embarrassed: ¡°It¡¯s the advantage of our group, I suppose, valuing capability more, capability.¡± At this moment, Xu Chaomu truly felt nervous; her backing was indeed strong. Whatever she wanted, Shen Chi would give¡­ Sometimes, she probably wasn¡¯t even as good to herself as he was. ¡°Did you get married just this year?¡± another girl inquired. Sweating, Xu Chaomu recalled how at eighteen, she had been tricked into marriage, could she admit that? She smiled: ¡°Yeah, this spring.¡± ¡°What does your husband do?¡± Several older ladies asked with a keen curiosity. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re pregnant, does your husband let you work?¡± ¡°My husband works as a secretary at a small company, just helping his boss with odds and ends, hehe,¡± Xu Chaomu fabricated easily. ¡°Is being a secretary well paid?¡± Before Xu Chaomu could answer, a somewhat harsh-looking woman spoke first, ¡°I guess not much, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t let his wife come out to earn milk money.¡± A straightforward senior lady hastily added, ¡°Young people just out of university certainly start with low incomes. Take it slow, take it slow. Chaomu, getting into Shen¡¯s shows you¡¯re very capable, even more so than your husband.¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed better than he is,¡± Xu Chaomu sniffed. ¡°Then work extra overtime, the overtime pay at Shen¡¯s is quite decent,¡± one woman said with a tinge of acidity. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her, you¡¯re pregnant and it¡¯s better to rest more. Your husband too, letting you look for a job at this critical moment,¡± said another. Xu Chaomu glanced at the dense crowd, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s stressful, we need to rent a place, eat, and the baby is due soon. My husband only makes three or four thousand a month, definitely not enough.¡± ¡°Three or four thousand? That¡¯s certainly not enough. Once the baby is born, you¡¯ll need three or four thousand just for milk formula every month.¡± Xu Chaomu sighed, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the pregnancy, I would¡¯ve thought of divorcing him. No ambition¡­ He¡¯s also very prideful, petty, temperamental, scheming, and gets jealous easily¡­¡± After venting, Xu Chaomu suddenly felt quite relieved! Badmouthing him in his own company, that thrilling sensation¡­ just unstoppable! ¡°You¡¯re keeping that kind of man for New Year¡¯s?¡± an already-married woman exclaimed, ¡°If it were me, I would¡¯ve divorced him long ago. My husband is not only good at his job, but he¡¯s also very caring, gentle and generous, and treats me so well.¡± ¡°That sounds wonderful.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled at her. The department¡¯s people were quite enthusiastic. As it was probably quiet that morning, everyone, seeing a new colleague, was quite caring. ¡°Do you know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl in your belly?¡± someone asked. Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± ¡°You could sneak a peek; if it¡¯s a boy, the pressure on you and your husband will be even greater.¡± Xu Chaomu was noncommittal, ¡°My husband actually wants to have a few more.¡± ¡°Can you afford to have that many?¡± the married woman said while munching on plum candies. Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t give him any more; childbirth is too painful.¡± Despite saying this, she was genuinely looking forward to the child in her belly; she wondered if the baby would look more like her or Shen Chi. ¡°So who does the household chores in your family?¡± ¡°I do,¡± Xu Chaomu said shamelessly. Household chores in their home? No need, there were plenty of servants. And even if there was not a single servant, she wouldn¡¯t be the one doing them. ¡°You really have it tough. But if you do well at Shen¡¯s, a monthly salary of over ten thousand is no problem. Then you can ditch your husband,¡± a woman advised. ¡°Your husband sounds like a complete loser. What exactly did you see in him?¡± another woman wondered. Xu Chaomu chuckled, ¡°Handsome.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Young girls these days really care about looks, but you can¡¯t eat handsomeness,¡± a married woman remarked. Several unmarried girls excitedly crowded around, ¡°Chaomu, do you have a photo? Do you have a photo? Show us, please.¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°He doesn¡¯t like taking photos.¡± ¡°Besides being handsome, does he have a house or car?¡± ¡°Relying on renting for a house, relying on legs for travel,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Chapter 596: Shen Chi has no interest in women Chapter 596: Chapter 596: Shen Chi has no interest in women After Xu Chaomu finished speaking, a few women started gossiping. ¡°She¡¯s really unreliable.¡± ¡°My husband is still the best, young with a house, a car, and savings. And the car is an Audi,¡± said the woman munching on pickled plums offhandedly. ¡°Zeng sister, we know your family¡¯s got it good, but if you keep going, Xiaoxu will feel upset.¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head vigorously, flashing a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you guys chat. Although my husband is a bit poor, tempersome, and unkind to me, he is still quite handsome.¡± The women looked at Xu Chaomu, who was oblivious, and each one held their foreheads, sighing. Can handsomeness be eaten as food? How did she even get into Shen Group with that IQ? A few young girls still gathered around her, asking eagerly, ¡°Chaomu, Chaomu, just how handsome is he? Show us a photo.¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°I really don¡¯t have a photo of him.¡± Just as the large office was buzzing with lively discussions, suddenly, a girl in high heels hurried over. ¡°The supervisor is coming, the supervisor is coming, everyone quickly get back to your places.¡± With that, she dashed to her own seat first. Everyone scattered like startled birds, rushing to find their places. They put on airs, hastily returning to their spots, closing the shopping pages on their computers, opening the various paper documents in front of them, and starting to work seriously. Xu Chaomu looked on, stunned, at the transformation of the once chaotic office into utter silence within moments. All that could be heard was the clicking of mice and the rustling of paper, everyone looking exceptionally diligent. Xu Chaomu thought, the Design Department truly is a vibrant department. When the supervisor entered, he scanned the entire office first, and Xu Chaomu looked up at him. She had seen him once, during the interview. After surveying the surroundings, the supervisor¡¯s gaze landed on Xu Chaomu. ¡°Xiaoxu, come here for a minute.¡± Xu Chaomu blinked, stood up, and followed the supervisor out. The supervisor took her to a small conference room and closed the door. Xu Chaomu had a feeling she was about to get a talking-to. As the supervisor, establishing authority in front of the new staff was, of course, important. ¡°Xiaoxu, we¡¯ve met during the interview, and I really value the designs you¡¯ve submitted. Work hard, and you¡¯ll surely make it big in the Design Department.¡± ¡°Thank you, supervisor. I¡¯ll definitely put in the work and won¡¯t let you down,¡± Xu Chaomu assured. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk about rules I¡¯m sure you already know. Just remember to be serious during work hours and to show some initiative when it¡¯s time to work overtime.¡± ¡°Certainly, I do really enjoy my job. It¡¯s one of my biggest hobbies,¡± Xu Chaomu earnestly replied. She was speaking the truth; she really liked designing. However, whether or not she could avoid overtime¡­ that wasn¡¯t really up to her to decide. The supervisor held her resume in his hand and pondered for a moment. ¡°Have you met President Shen?¡± he asked. During the final interview stage, it was President Shen who personally requested Xu Chaomu, though¡­ the reason didn¡¯t sound very convincing. Everyone at the upper echelons of Shen Group knew Shen Chi wasn¡¯t interested in women. They¡¯d accompanied Shen Chi on many occasions, but he¡¯d never showed an interest in any woman of uncertain background. This year, the man was already twenty-eight and still single. Rumors abounded outside: some said it was because five years ago, his most beloved, Bai Man, had broken off their engagement, leaving him disheartened and indifferent to other women thereafter. Some said he might be asexual; some said he might be impotent; some even suggested he might prefer men¡­ All these rumors were more bizarre than the next. Most found the first more believable. In the period after Bai Man broke off the engagement five years ago, Shen Chi often visited the Weiyang Club, frequently getting utterly drunk. If it weren¡¯t for a deep love, someone as rational as Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t have done so many impulsive things. ¡°President Shen? Which President Shen¡­¡± Xu Chaomu broke out in a cold sweat. Did Shen Chi say something to the supervisor? Why would he suddenly bring up Shen Chi? ¡°Of course, President of Shen Group.¡± ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t even know what President Shen looks like,¡± Xu Chaomu waved her hands. She felt a bit guilty and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Oh, I see,¡± the supervisor doubted. Could it be that President Shen had seen Xu Chaomu and was smitten, hoping for a secret affair? It was indeed rare, Shen Chi seemed to have taken a real liking to this girl. But if President Shen took a fancy to someone, it wasn¡¯t likely to last long, just like in the case of Jian Sisi. The entire Shen Group knew that Jian Sisi belonged to Shen Chi, but now, Sisi has left the group a long time ago. It¡¯s said she offended President Shen and got kicked out of C City. The supervisor looked at Xu Chaomu for a moment; without makeup, she was indeed quite attractive. As he was observing her, he suddenly spotted her slightly protruding belly. ¡°Xiaoxu, are you married?¡± the supervisor asked again, uncertain. This resume says she¡¯s unmarried! ¡°I¡­ Sorry, supervisor, the resume was written in the spring when I was unmarried.¡± ¡°Pregnant?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ almost four months now,¡± Xu Chaomu candidly confessed. ¡°What does your husband do?¡± the supervisor asked with concern. ¡°He does odd jobs for a small company owner.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± the supervisor responded with a meaningful ¡°oh,¡± thinking such a woman might be most likely to have an affair. If President Shen ever hinted at anything, she would probably betray her husband. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for a young couple to build a home together; being together is fate. Cherish it,¡± the supervisor earnestly advised. ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, ¡°I will work hard with him to earn money for our baby¡¯s milk powder.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you have such a mindset. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand in the department, feel free to ask. If you encounter any problems, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me. Work hard,¡± the supervisor consoled Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu was moved to tears, ¡°Thank you for your concern, supervisor.¡± The supervisor made several more polite remarks to Xu Chaomu before letting her leave the conference room. Being new to the group, Xu Chaomu felt very positive; at least, her colleagues seemed pretty caring. Some people, knowing she was pregnant, even secretly stashed lots of goodies in her drawer. Xu Chaomu chatted and munched on the snacks with them, her mood greatly improved. After lunch, Xu Chaomu ducked away to call Shen Chi. ¡°President Shen¡­ I have some work matters to report, may I come to your office?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let Xiao Mo bring you up,¡± came the reply. ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Chaomu was delighted; she hadn¡¯t yet visited Shen Chi¡¯s office. After hanging up, she called Xiao Mo. Soon, Xiao Mo brought her up in the CEO¡¯s private elevator. Xu Chaomu looked around; the largest office on the entire floor was Shen Chi¡¯s CEO office. Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Chapter 597: Engagement Invitation Chapter 597: Chapter 597: Engagement Invitation Shen Chi was sitting in front of his desk flipping through documents when Xu Chaomu entered; he had just finished reading and closed them. Xiao Mo very conscientiously closed the door behind them as Xu Chaomu walked in from the doorway. ¡°Tsk, tsk, a real capitalist, quite fond of enjoying life,¡± Xu Chaomu remarked as she looked around. The office was large, extravagantly and exquisitely decorated. Shen Chi sat at a spacious desk, which was neatly organized with many documents, books, and some ornaments¡­ As soon as she entered, Xu Chaomu smelled a faint, elegant fragrance that was pleasantly refreshing. Shen Chi, dressed in a dark-colored shirt, sat at the forefront. Seeing Xu Chaomu come over, he stood up, hands casually in the pockets of his trousers, waiting for her to approach. This was Xu Chaomu¡¯s first visit here, and her big eyes brimmed with curiosity. ¡°President Shen, I¡¯ve known you for so many years, yet this is my first time here,¡± Xu Chaomu said, her tone carrying a hint of grievance. ¡°Who asked you to be so annoying before,¡± Shen Chi replied bluntly. ¡°I¡¯m not a naughty child.¡± ¡°How are you not a naughty child? The orphanage director said you used to take off girls¡¯ clothes frequently.¡± ¡°What do you mean frequently, it was just once or twice.¡± No sooner had the words left her mouth than Xu Chaomu covered it with her hand, her big eyes rolling nonstop. That¡¯s not right, she misspoke. Alright, she was indeed an undeniable naughty child when she was younger. Shen Chi hooked the corner of his mouth into a smile. In fact, in those years, the reason he didn¡¯t bring her to Shen¡¯s was to protect her; he didn¡¯t want her exposed to the public eye. Xu Chaomu wandered around the bookshelf behind him. There were many books. Tsk, tsk, a typical capitalist would keep a lot of books in his office to appear cultured. ¡°Are you getting used to the work?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, it¡¯s just that our department manager looks at me kind of¡­ strangely.¡± As she spoke, Xu Chaomu continued to move around beside the bookshelf. Suddenly, she saw a photograph, a brand-new one, not any other but the group picture they had taken at the beach a few days ago. From the group picture, one could tell there was still a melancholic expression in her eyes. However, under the azure sky, clad in white couple¡¯s T-shirts, they did look very loving. Xu Chaomu held the photo fondly; he had secretly printed a copy and hadn¡¯t even given her one. This was probably their first picture together besides their marriage certificate photo. The person in the photo seemed to look good in anything, naturally a perfect clothes hanger. Great body, high attractiveness, every gesture was picturesque. She, wearing a woven straw hat and embraced around the shoulders by him, was pressed tightly against him. Her fingers pinched the photo as she gazed at it unblinkingly. Actually¡­ they did look quite matched. And, the two little kids on the white T-shirt were quite matched too. ¡°Like this photo?¡± Shen Chi came over. ¡°Mm, I like it,¡± Xu Chaomu said, head bowed in observation. Shen Chi snatched it from her hands, ¡°Like it or not, I won¡¯t give it to you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was lined with exasperation. President Shen, is this really okay? ¡°Annoying,¡± Xu Chaomu ignored him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll print another one for you when we go back,¡± Shen Chi placated her. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu said, her eyelids drooping as she walked to his seat. She sat directly in his chair, browsing through the documents in front of him. They were all quite technical, and she couldn¡¯t understand them, so she just casually flipped through. While she was looking left and right, she suddenly saw a red invitation on his desk. That kind of thing, she could understand. Out of curiosity, she picked it up without thinking. The bright red invitation had a vibrant ¡°double happiness¡± character on it, which seemed very joyful. Yellow tassels dangled from the bottom of the card. ¡°Whose is this?¡± Xu Chaomu asked curiously as she opened it. Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak. As she opened it, Xu Chaomu froze. Mr. Li Beiting, Miss Mi Fei¡­ Xu Chaomu clenched the invitation tightly, widening her eyes to see every word on it. Indeed, she wasn¡¯t mistaken; this was Li Beiting and Mi Fei¡¯s engagement invitation. ¡°How can it be so soon? Shen Chi, is Li Beiting going to marry Mi Fei?¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t believe it. She turned her head to ask Shen Chi, hoping Shen Chi could give her a definite answer. ¡°Engagement,¡± Shen Chi let out two words coolly. ¡°Who gave you the invitation?¡± Xu Chaomu asked anxiously. She saw the engagement date was soon, not many days left, and after an engagement, obviously, a wedding follows! ¡°Beiting.¡± ¡°Does Weiwei know about this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me, who am I supposed to ask?¡± ¡°No way, no way, I have to give Weiwei a call,¡± Xu Chaomu was very anxious. After returning five years later, from her conversations with Yu Weiwei, Xu Chaomu realized Yu Weiwei had never forgotten Li Beiting. But as for Li Beiting, she wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Shen Chi pulled her back, frowning, ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s affairs. I¡¯ve said it before, you¡¯re pregnant now, don¡¯t worry about things you shouldn¡¯t!¡± ¡°How can you say it¡¯s someone else¡¯s business? Weiwei is my best friend!¡± ¡°So what? Now that Li Beiting has chosen to marry Mi Fei, do you want Yu Weiwei to interfere in their marriage?¡± Shen Chi said coldly. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart slowly cooled, her initial impulse waning. Yeah, Shen Chi was right. Li Beiting was going to marry Mi Fei. If Yu Weiwei got involved, what would that make her? She lifted her eyes to Shen Chi, ¡°Tell me the truth, does Li Beiting still have feelings for Weiwei?¡± Shen Chi and Li Beiting were friends, surely they talked more. Shen Chi¡¯s eyelids dropped, hiding the emotions in his eyes, ¡°No.¡± Shen Chi remembered Li Beiting¡¯s words, Li Beiting said, ¡°I chose to marry Mi Fei of my own free will, Weiwei and I are a thing of the past.¡± He had also asked Li Beiting if he had any regrets, but Li Beiting said nothing. Since that¡¯s the case, having made the choice, one has to bear all the consequences. Xu Chaomu was holding the invitation, somewhat dazed. ¡°I really wish I could see Weiwei happy,¡± Xu Chaomu said, head bowed. Shen Chi didn¡¯t say anything, just silently watched Xu Chaomu¡¯s downcast eyelashes. ¡°Shen Chi, do you know? When I came back after five years, it was only when Weiwei talked to me about her past with Li Beiting that I could see that different light in her eyes,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°I know what it is, she clearly hasn¡¯t forgotten Li Beiting.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You have no idea, Weiwei really loves Li Beiting so much. Li Beiting¡­ can¡¯t he feel it¡­¡± Xu Chaomu sounded a bit sad. ¡°Everyone has their own choices. It¡¯s not to say that if you love each other, you will definitely be together,¡± Shen Chi spoke calmly. For some reason, as Xu Chaomu heard Shen Chi¡¯s words, her heart throbbed fiercely. ¡°Yes, how powerful can love be anyway¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice was light, slightly choked. Lovers don¡¯t necessarily end up together, so what about her and Shen Chi? Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Chapter 598: Shen Chi, My Baby Is Yours Chapter 598: Chapter 598: Shen Chi, My Baby Is Yours All that lies ahead is unknown, even with endless tender affection and love. Seeing her somewhat distracted, Shen Chi knew she was letting her thoughts run wild again. They say that pregnant women are the most suspicious and sensitive, and it really is true. He pulled the invitation from her hands, his voice deep, ¡°We will be together forever.¡± Xu Chaomu still seemed lost in thought. Is that so? For some reason, at this moment, her mind was filled with images of Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran. Especially Zhou Ran, the aunt she once liked so much. It was precisely because she had liked her that when she found out it was Zhou Ran who had killed her mother, Xu Mengxi, she lost control. If five years ago, she had died, or had a mental breakdown, that would be it, but¡­ she had not. Shen Chi laid the invitation aside and his large hand gently stroked her long hair. His clean, long fingers picked up the wisps of hair by her ears and gently tucked them behind. ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t think too much. Maybe Li Beiting and Mi Fei will be good together too,¡± he said softly. ¡°Yes, just like if I had ended up with Nie Chenglang in the beginning, there wouldn¡¯t have been anything wrong with that,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. ¡°That¡¯s different!¡± Shen Chi said sternly. ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu responded indifferently. The only difference was that there was no thing called ¡°love¡± between her and Nie Chenglang. To this day, she had only ever loved Shen Chi, and that was all. Xu Chaomu absently flipped through the materials on Shen Chi¡¯s desk, sometimes her fingers would pause and she¡¯d slip into a daze, a look of disappointment fleetingly crossing her eyes. ¡°Shen Chi.¡± After a long while, she called his name again. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°What would you do if, one day, I sent your mother to prison, or treated her like she treated my mother?¡± Her sweet voice was a bit hoarse, her eyes full of emptiness. Shen Chi didn¡¯t know why she had brought this up again, but her words truly startled him. ¡°Mumu, let¡¯s not talk about these things, okay?¡± Shen Chi stroked her head. He was evading for the first time, because he didn¡¯t want to answer this question. Many years ago, when he discovered this truth, his first reaction was to keep it hidden, because Zhou Ran was his biological mother. He hadn¡¯t expected Xu Chaomu to ask him such a question at this time. Suddenly, the office fell into silence. It took a long while before Xu Chaomu spoke up, ¡°Take me for a walk around your office.¡± She didn¡¯t press him any further and simply stood up. Shen Chi hooked her small hand, holding it tightly, ¡°Okay.¡± His office was spacious, decorated with many beautiful ornaments, including a large fish tank filled with many beautiful fish that Xu Chaomu had never seen before. ¡°This yellow fish is very pretty.¡± Xu Chaomu pressed against the fish tank, tapping the glass at a small yellow fish swimming to and fro. The little yellow fish would blow out a few strings of bubbles now and then, wriggling around the water plants. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes followed the fish, and she took a liking to it at first sight. ¡°Even with fish, you like yellow,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. ¡°You¡¯re teasing me,¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him, ¡°If you dare, then don¡¯t buy yellow fish.¡± What did he mean, even fish are yellow? This fish was naturally pretty, and it¡­ just happened to be yellow. ¡°You¡¯re pretty, so whatever you say is right,¡± Shen Chi chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips curled into a sweet smile. ¡°I¡¯ll have you know, that fish is its son,¡± Shen Chi pointed at another little yellow fish. This yellow fish was clearly much smaller than the one before, but the pattern and fins looked very similar. Xu Chaomu joked, ¡°Then that big one is me, and this little one is my baby.¡± ¡°Then where am I? Where do I fit in?¡± ¡°Hmm, this one!¡± Xu Chaomu pointed out a very lazy black fish to Shen Chi, that fish was lying at the bottom of the tank, staying motionless, occasionally flipping over or blowing a bubble. She glanced at the fish and then at Shen Chi wearing a dark-colored shirt, huh, quite similar. Except this fish was too lazy, nothing like the workaholic Shen Chi, but it was much cuter than Shen Chi. Shen Chi tousled Xu Chaomu¡¯s hair, a doting smile spreading at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Fine, that one¡¯s me then. Do you want to take it home to raise?¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°If the little black fish leaves, what would happen to these two little yellow fish¡­¡± Xu Chaomu leaned against the tank, her face expressionless. But as soon as she spoke, Shen Chi hugged her shoulders even tighter. He wouldn¡¯t leave her. He knew that even though Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t accept his mother Zhou Ran, she still couldn¡¯t let go of him in her heart. Of course, he couldn¡¯t leave her either. Xu Chaomu leaned against the fish tank, silently watching the fish swim freely, happily blowing bubbles. A sudden surge of emotion struck her heart, her eyes full of captivating light. With her finger against the fish tank, she pointed at the little yellow fish and said nonchalantly, ¡°Shen Chi, the baby is yours.¡± Shen Chi was also watching the fish tank, not thinking too much, and nodded, ¡°Yes, your baby is my baby.¡± Xu Chaomu moved her lips. Did this man understand what she meant? It seemed not. He had already found out Jian Sisi¡¯s child wasn¡¯t his, could it be that he still thought the person he slept with in Paris was Jian Sisi? Stupid, incurably stupid man. But she couldn¡¯t blame him; such a coincidence was something he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to believe. Even herself, to this day, still doubted it. How could such a coincidence happen? Could it be that some force had arranged it? In this world, there were those who disapproved of her being with Shen Chi, but who else would actively bring them together? Rather than coincidence, she preferred to believe it was fate. But all this was beyond her knowledge. However, President Shen, is it really okay for you to be so clueless? She had mustered up the courage to tell him, and yet he failed to grasp any of it. ¡°Shen Chi, after my baby is born, you can boil these fish to make soup for me,¡± Xu Chaomu abruptly changed the subject. Shen Chi was immediately exasperated, ¡°These are ornamental fish. If you want to eat fish, I¡¯ll go catch some in the river for you.¡± Hearing his words, Xu Chaomu burst into laughter. She simply couldn¡¯t picture Shen Chi fishing in a river. ¡°What if I want the stars?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick them for you.¡± ¡°What if I want a lot of handsome young men?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the butcher¡¯s shop for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, that¡¯s not what she meant at all! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mumu, I have something to tell you,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°The wedding is soon after Li Beiting¡¯s engagement ceremony.¡± ¡°And then what¡­¡± As Shen Chi mentioned Li Beiting¡¯s engagement, her heart still felt very lost. Li Beiting and Yu Weiwei, was that really the end of their story? Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Chapter 599: Sending Your Mother to Prison Chapter 599: Chapter 599: Sending Your Mother to Prison ¡°Marriage is a rather important matter.¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°I know.¡± Xu Chaomu looked at the fish in the tank, seemingly indifferent. Marriage, of course, was one of the most important things in life, but if the person you ended up marrying wasn¡¯t the one you loved, then what was the point of getting married? However, since Li Beiting had chosen Mi Fei, perhaps, he did love Mi Fei. ¡°So, my elder sister is coming back.¡± Shen Chi spoke calmly. After saying this, he glanced at Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu blinked, turning to meet his gaze. His elder sister? Shen Di? During her years with the Shen Family, Shen Di had never returned. But she had seen Shen Di¡¯s photographs¡ªgraceful and dignified, a typical lady of a big family. In particular, there was one photo of her at an overseas solo concert where Shen Di was playing the violin, her long hair draped quietly over her shoulders, her white dress fluttering, and her smile serene and beautiful. Xu Chaomu remembered how she had held that picture, constantly praising Shen Chi, saying their family had great genes. Now, Xu Chaomu was somewhat worried¡ªwas she dragging down the overall standard of the Shen family? ¡°I¡¯ve never met your sister¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said uneasily, her eyes darting away. Over the years, Shen Di had never returned, and she knew that Shen Chi sometimes called Shen Di or met up with his sister when he was on business trips to Australia. But it was different for her; she had never even seen Shen Di before, which inevitably made her nervous. She wondered what kind of person Shen Di was. Would she be as assertive as Zhou Ran, or as cold as Shen Chi? Or neither? Xu Chaomu twisted her hands together, feeling anxious. ¡°She hasn¡¯t met you either.¡± Shen Chi said lightly. ¡°Will she like me?¡± Xu Chaomu raised her eyes to ask Shen Chi. ¡°She will.¡± Shen Chi rubbed her hair. ¡°She often praises you on the phone.¡± ¡°Praises me for what?¡± ¡°For being gentle and generous, understanding.¡± ¡°Liar.¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly, not believing a word. Praising her for being easy-going and lively was more like it, but saying she was gentle¡­ that seemed too far-fetched. ¡°Wait for her to come back and let her praise you in person,¡± Shen Chi said with a smile. ¡°How embarrassing that would be,¡± Xu Chaomu said shyly, looking down. ¡°I would get arrogant.¡± ¡°I just want to see what kind of flattering words my sister can come up with for you,¡± Shen Chi said calmly. ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Chaomu was angry; the man¡¯s sharp tongue was as reliable as ever, making her itch with irritation. Shen Chi only smiled, his large hand resting on her head, sweet contentment in his heart. Xu Chaomu looked at the aquarium in front of her and asked, ¡°Is my elder sister getting married soon too?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know,¡± Shen Chi replied with a simple three words. Xu Chaomu frowned, huffing, ¡°What kind of brother are you, not even knowing if your sister has a boyfriend or if she¡¯s about to get married? Incompetent.¡± ¡°Years ago, my sister forbade me from mentioning anything related to her getting married. She¡¯s my elder sister; what she says goes,¡± Shen Chi shrugged. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t inquire about it? Are you a pet pig, Shen Chi?!¡± Xu Chaomu remembered Shen Chi calling her a pet pig not long ago, and today, ironically, the term fit him perfectly. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched with a sense of grudge as he looked at Xu Chaomu. The girl had suddenly started holding grudges; she actually remembered something he¡¯d said not long ago. ¡°As of now, it seems my sister has no plans to marry,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°With my sister¡¯s beauty and talent, there must be many chasing after her, probably because there are so many suitors that she needs more time to choose,¡± Xu Chaomu reasoned. ¡°Of course, my sister has many suitors, unlike you.¡± ¡°If I weren¡¯t pregnant, I¡¯d have lots of suitors too! Overseas¡­¡± Xu Chaomu trailed off, then suddenly covered her mouth, oh, it seemed she had let something slip. As expected, Shen Chi became more alert, his sharp eyes staring at her: ¡°What about overseas?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Overseas aesthetic standards are different; not many people chased after me,¡± Xu Chaomu said, waving her hand dismissively. ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to chase after you now that you¡¯re back in C City,¡± Shen Chi said with cold eyes, his tone full of warning. ¡°President Shen, can we discuss something?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a saying, ¡®men and women working together make the work less tiring,¡¯ so how about bringing back the male colleagues from the design department? That way, everyone¡¯s work enthusiasm will increase, performance will go up, and the group¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Shen Chi cut her off decisively, not even letting Xu Chaomu finish her sentence. Xu Chaomu glared at him, her face full of defiance. But defiance was futile; at Shen¡¯s, a certain someone had the final say. So what if it was an abuse of power, a petty vendetta? Pettiness often looked just like that. Xu Chaomu lingered in the office with Shen Chi for a while, feeling it was about time, she then left the CEO¡¯s office, heading towards the design department. Before leaving, she swiped a beautiful pen holder from Shen Chi¡¯s desk. Shen Chi was resigned to it; if she took something every time she came, his office would soon be emptied. But as long as she was happy, that was what mattered. After Xu Chaomu left Shen Chi¡¯s office, she kept thinking about Li Beiting¡¯s engagement. Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t let her tell Yu Weiwei, and she didn¡¯t plan to tell Yu Weiwei for the time being. Since it was a done deal, letting Yu Weiwei know earlier would just add to her sorrow. Li Beiting was heartless, but Weiwei would eventually forget him, finding her own happiness. Moreover, Weiwei had to have a better life than Li Beiting in the future. Heads down, she carried the pen holder to the office. As she walked, the little one in her belly suddenly kicked her. Xu Chaomu slowed her pace and placed a hand on her stomach. ¡°What¡¯s made you so happy today, baby?¡± Xu Chaomu caressed her belly and spoke to the little one. The little one quieted down again. Ever since he had started moving, he¡¯d kick Xu Chaomu many times a day, quite active. Xu Chaomu was embarrassed. Would the child turn out more like her? Climbing onto roofs, jumping over walls, an all-rounder in mischief? But¡­ on second thought, it didn¡¯t seem too bad, right? What was so great about his dad, anyway? She used to think he was smart, but now she saw that he was just so-so. She had hinted that the baby was his, and he hadn¡¯t shown any reaction. Seeing that the little one was still, Xu Chaomu continued to carry the pen holder she had swiped and headed to the office. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was grateful that she hadn¡¯t harmed the child in a moment of impulse. In the future, she wouldn¡¯t do anything impulsive either. This child, although he was of the Shen family blood, had nothing to do with Zhou Ran. Thinking of Zhou Ran, her chest was pricked again, throbbing with pain. Zhou Ran was the indelible scar on her heart, a wound so deep that she didn¡¯t know if it would ever heal. Just now she had asked Shen Chi, if one day, I send your mother to jail, or treat her just like she treated my mother, what would you do¡­ Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: Chapter 600 The video is gone Chapter 600: Chapter 600 The video is gone She just blurted it out suddenly, but when she said it, she was shocked by her own words. Five years ago, when she found out the truth, she never thought about confronting Zhou Ran. Instead, she fled far away, even choosing death. Five years later, she returned and suddenly had such a thought, which she quickly extinguished in its infancy. She dared not think any further. However, the more she warned herself not to think about it, the more it tickled her heart like a feather, making it impossible to forget. Like right now, she was still thinking about it. She shook her head, forcing herself to forget, to think of some happy things. Shen Di was about to return to the country, and she was looking forward to it, but also felt uneasy. Except for Shen Chi, nobody in the Shen Family had a good opinion of her. So what about Shen Di? She slowly walked back to her office, returned to her seat, placed the fancy pen holder in a conspicuous place, and started her computer to begin work. As she was modifying a drawing, her phone rang. She looked down to see it was Yu Weiwei, and her heart inexplicably skipped a beat. ¡°Chaomu,¡± ¡°Weiwei,¡± ¡°Are you free this weekend? Come with me to pick some stuff at the furniture city, I¡¯m redecorating my office,¡± said Yu Weiwei. ¡°I¡¯m free, totally free, must be free.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, you¡¯re not allowed to make plans with anyone else, not even President Shen.¡± ¡°How can he be more important than our Weiwei? He¡¯s at the very bottom of my heart, the bottom! The little pinkie!¡± Yu Weiwei burst into laughter upon hearing this, ¡°Be careful that President Shen hears you. You might not be able to leave your bed the next day.¡± ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯re bullying me¡­¡± ¡°Bullying you? If it really gets to that point, sister will teach you a few moves to bully men.¡± ¡°Really? Shall we have a competition this weekend?¡± ¡°Okay, deal.¡± ¡°Great, it¡¯s a promise.¡± The two of them started fooling around again. Xu Chaomu chatted happily with Yu Weiwei, sensing nothing amiss in her tone. Indeed, just as she had guessed, Yu Weiwei knew nothing about Li Beiting¡¯s engagement. It was better that she didn¡¯t know¡­ But eventually, no secret can be hidden forever. Yu Weiwei would inevitably find out. She just hoped that when Yu Weiwei did find out, she wouldn¡¯t be too sad. She understood that Yu Weiwei had feelings for Li Beiting. But often, deeper feelings are more likely to be buried, less likely to be spoken out again, especially when they¡¯ve been hurt before. Men are probably colder, thought Xu Chaomu. Li Beiting could forget at will, and it didn¡¯t matter which girl he married. Mi Fei wasn¡¯t bad either. Probably, he would come to love her in the future. The so-called eternal love and engraved memories are really just jokes they tell themselves. Whoever takes it seriously, loses. After hanging up with Yu Weiwei, Xu Chaomu felt a sense of loss. ¡­ Her first day at work went quite well, and her relationship with Shen Chi remained undiscovered by anyone. In the morning, he would drop her off not too far from the company, and in the evening, he would wait for her at the same spot. During the weekend, she used the excuse of needing to get clothes to return to the Shen Family home. Just entering the Shen Family home made her emotions especially complicated. She remembered the loss of control during the recent stormy time, which still made her shudder in hindsight. This time, she returned to the Shen Family home to look for a video. She wanted to bring it back to the Waterside Pavilion and find the right moment to show it to Shen Chi. That man could be so dim-witted that his IQ might as well be negative. She hinted so heavily last time, yet he didn¡¯t harbor any suspicion. ¡°Fourth Young Mistress, did the Fourth Master not return with you?¡± The butler appeared surprised to see Xu Chaomu back and of course, was also pleased. ¡°No, Uncle Cheng brought me here,¡± said Xu Chaomu. Having said that, she went to her room. When she opened the door, she had an odd feeling, yet she couldn¡¯t pinpoint what exactly it was. She quickly pulled out her small box from under the bed, and she was shocked when she took it out¡ªit still had its lock, but had been picked! Upon closer inspection, one could barely see the marks of tampering! Xu Chaomu lifted the lid of the box, and sure enough, the contents were in a total mess. She didn¡¯t care about those things; her first response was to find the surveillance video. She remembered where she had placed it, and after flipping through the jumbled layer of stuff on top, she saw the bag that contained the video. Her heart skipped a beat¡ªthe bag was empty, nothing was left inside! ¡°Where¡¯s the video? Where¡¯s the video?¡± Xu Chaomu became frantic, searching through every other corner of the box. After a thorough search, nothing else was missing, except for that surveillance video! Originally messy, the box now was in even more disarray, a complete shambles. Who had entered her room? And moreover, with a clear purpose! She got up, disregarded the small box, and went to check her laptop¡ªunexpectedly, although it appeared normal on the desk, it had completely crashed! What happened to her things? She began to rummage through the other cupboards in the room, and just as she expected, everything was still there, neatly arranged, but the placement of items was all mixed up. Clearly, the person had turned her room upside down while searching for the video and, in order to avoid suspicion, had put everything back neatly. After finding the video, to prevent any trace being left on her computer, they also destroyed her laptop. Xu Chaomu felt a blank in her mind¡ªWho took the video? What did they want it for? And when did the video go missing? During the days she left the Shen Family home, or even before that? Uneasily, she caressed her stomach. She had originally planned to leave the video for Shen Chi to watch by himself, not expecting it to have disappeared already. If the video never resurfaces, would she need to wait until the child was born, to have them take a paternity test with Shen Chi? She stood up and walked downstairs. The butler was busy with the accounts. Xu Chaomu went straight to him. ¡°Butler, who has been cleaning my room lately?¡± ¡°Mostly me, but there were a few days when I was busy, so I asked Xiaoqin and Xiaolan to take care of it,¡± the butler replied truthfully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Chaomu? Did you lose something?¡± The butler saw that Xu Chaomu¡¯s expression was panicked and her tone was filled with urgency. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that things seem a bit messy,¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head. She was afraid to startle the snake, so she didn¡¯t dare to say much. ¡°Really? Maybe they don¡¯t know how to put things away properly,¡± the butler said. ¡°Did you find anything missing?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Butler, have only Xiaoqin and Xiaolan been there?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Yes, when I was busy, I let them help out for a bit.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. The two maids had joined the Shen Family after her return five years later. She wasn¡¯t familiar with them; she merely recognized them. Could it be that one of them took the video? Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Chapter 601: In a lifetime, I only love you Chapter 601: Chapter 601: In a lifetime, I only love you She had met both of them before: they didn¡¯t talk much and were serious about their work, without any inappropriate behavior. She rarely spoke to them, let alone harbored any grudge against them. Now that the video was missing, if it was taken by one of them, then they must have been instructed by someone. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was a bit panicked; she had stored the video at the bottom of the box and didn¡¯t even know when it had gone missing. However, for the time being, the person who took the video had not taken any action. ¡°Chaomu, are you going back to Waterside Pavillion today?¡± Just as Xu Chaomu was thinking about this, the butler asked. Xu Chaomu nodded: ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°How do you find living there? Are you settling in all right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. But with Mr. Li Beiting there, I¡¯m relieved. He will surely take good care of you,¡± the butler said, ¡°Have you been to the hospital for check-ups recently? How¡¯s the baby?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been to the hospital a few times. The doctor says all is well, very healthy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. As the months go by, you shouldn¡¯t overexert yourself. If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell Mr. Li Beiting, with him around, everything can be easily handled.¡± ¡°He treats me very well,¡± Xu Chaomu said, lowering her head. The butler moved his lips, wanting to say more, but swallowed the words back down. In truth, he really wanted to say, Chaomu, those things from the past, why not let them be? But then he thought, with such a matter of life and death, such a deeply felt pain, how could it possibly just be let go? Moreover, Xu Mengxi was Xu Chaomu¡¯s mother. So, was Xu Chaomu carrying another man¡¯s child now as a form of punishment for Beiting? Thinking this, the butler sighed inwardly; these two children must stay together well in the future¡­ At that moment, Xu Chaomu¡¯s phone rang; it was Yu Weiwei. ¡°Chaomu, are you out yet? I¡¯m already waiting for you here at Home Furnishing City.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be ready soon, wait for me a bit more.¡± ¡°Okay, no rush, take your time.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xu Chaomu went upstairs to change her clothes. As for Yu Weiwei, she parked her car in the nearby parking lot of Home Furnishing City and, carrying her bag, entered the first floor. She wanted to get some items for the office and, while at it, buy some furniture for her own small apartment. While waiting for Xu Chaomu, she started browsing the first floor. The first floor had many beautiful beds: European style, retro, mahogany, rosewood¡­ all kinds and styles, dazzling to behold. Since it was the weekend, the place was quite crowded, and walking alone, Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t feel lonely. She didn¡¯t need to buy a bed herself, but she found them quite appealing. As she browsed, her eyes fell upon beautiful little baby cribs. A wave of excitement surged within her as she ran to a shop that specialized in baby cribs to take a closer look. Xu Chaomu had been back in the country for a while now, and it seemed that she had not bought any gifts for her baby. Perhaps, giving her a little crib could also be nice. That way, when Xu Chaomu¡¯s baby was born, they would happily call her ¡°auntie.¡± Yu Weiwei smiled as she chose among several different styles of baby cribs. ¡°Hello, miss, what type of baby crib would you like to see?¡± the sales assistant asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll just look around myself,¡± Yu Weiwei said, bowing her head and walking back and forth among the plethora of cribs. ¡°Sure.¡± After looking around for a while, she thought that a light green imported wooden crib, complete with a mosquito net, a sleeping bag, and other accessories, looked particularly adorable. Yu Weiwei was immediately captivated by these little gadgets, which stirred the maternal affection hidden deep in her heart. Yu Weiwei squatted down to take a closer look at the crib. ¡°Beiting, help me choose another dressing table, I don¡¯t really like the one at your place.¡± A sweet female voice rang out. Yu Weiwei¡¯s hand instinctively froze. She didn¡¯t recognize the voice, but the name¡­ she was all too familiar with it. ¡°Hmm,¡± the man replied in a deep voice. Indeed, it was him. Is this what they mean by ¡°adversaries are bound to meet,¡± she wondered? Head bowed, pretending to look at the cribs, she didn¡¯t want to stand up. ¡°Beiting, look, there are so many baby cribs here, so cute. Look at those patterns; aren¡¯t they interesting? That one, that pink one, I like it so much. Let¡¯s go take a look?¡± The voice was getting closer, and Yu Weiwei seriously wished she could just crawl away. Unfortunately, the two stopped not far from her. With no way to avoid them and not wanting to remain crouching, Yu Weiwei calmly stood up, ready to leave the area. Just as she stood, Li Beiting and Mi Fei coincidentally stood right in front of her. Shock filled Li Beiting¡¯s eyes; he had not expected to encounter Yu Weiwei here. He had thought he wouldn¡¯t see her before the wedding, and of course, he had been actively avoiding her. Mi Fei wasn¡¯t familiar with Yu Weiwei, but as her husband¡¯s ex-girlfriend, she definitely recognized her. Mi Fei took the initiative to smile: ¡°Hello.¡± Yu Weiwei also offered a smile: ¡°Hello.¡± It was just a brief greeting, and Yu Weiwei passed by them without a moment¡¯s hesitation, leaving the area. She hurried off elsewhere, and for some reason, her heart began to pound in disarray. Compared to them, she was apparently more discomposed. This was the first time she had seen Li Beiting and Mi Fei so close together. After breaking up, she was too proud to care about Li Beiting¡ªthey had agreed never to see each other again. After composing herself, she continued to look at furniture. Li Beiting had become a thing of the past, and what¡¯s past is past¡­ But for some reason, her palms still broke out in a dense layer of sweat. She found a restroom and, turning on the faucet, scooped up a handful of water to wash her hands and face. In the restroom mirror, she saw her own reflection, looking a bit pale. She thought it must be because of the heat. The little wet hairs around her ears clung to the drops of water, which now meticulously dripped down her cheeks. She dried the water marks with a tissue and looked at her face in the mirror. Gradually, a bitter smile spread across her lips. She lowered her head and rummaged through her handbag, intending to touch up her make-up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As she searched, she suddenly felt a ring bump against her fingertip. Her finger was lightly nicked by the diamond on the ring, and she jolted awake, pulling the diamond ring from the bag. This ring was a recent gift from Li Beiting. She had kept it in her bag, thinking many times to just throw it away somewhere appropriate, but to this day, it still lay safely inside her bag. As she held the ring, she remembered Li Beiting¡¯s words: ¡°Yu Weiwei, listen well; this ring is a token of engagement from Mr. Li Beiting. He promises, to love only you for a lifetime.¡± A more pronounced bitter smile spread across Yu Weiwei¡¯s lips, a lifetime? Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Chapter 602: The War without Gunpowder Smoke Chapter 602: Chapter 602: The War without Gunpowder Smoke In this world, the grander promises often withstand the test of time the least. Yu Weiwei gazed at the ring before her, the diamond still dazzling and sparkling with brilliance under the light. Just as she lowered her head, suddenly, the handle of the restroom door turned, and she quickly stuffed the diamond ring into her handbag. The person who entered was none other than Mi Fei. ¡°What a coincidence, Miss Yu is here too,¡± Mi Fei said with a smile. ¡°Quite a coincidence, I just came to touch up my makeup.¡± Yu Weiwei calmly took out her makeup bag and began applying makeup as if no one else was around. Mi Fei went to the sink next to Yu Weiwei, turned on the faucet, and leisurely washed her hands. ¡°Does Miss Yu also like this brand of foundation? I¡¯m actually using this one too, it¡¯s really good,¡± Mi Fei said with a smile. ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t find it that good, actually. I was in a hurry when I left home and just grabbed it randomly. I was thinking of throwing it away,¡± Yu Weiwei said indifferently. ¡°That foundation is quite expensive, isn¡¯t it a pity to throw it away?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not suitable for oneself, no matter how expensive, it¡¯s useless. I don¡¯t see anything to pity, I can just go to the counter and buy another one,¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Mi Fei laughed, ¡°If it¡¯s not suitable for you, no matter how you use it, it will never feel right. Better to throw it away, to avoid damaging your skin.¡± Yu Weiwei glanced at Mi Fei from the corner of her eye; the young woman always had a smile on her face, as blooming as peach blossoms in spring, wearing a light blue long dress, fresh and vibrant, full of boundless energy. ¡°Yes, what others think is good might not be good for oneself,¡± Yu Weiwei spoke in a flat tone. After Yu Weiwei finished speaking, Mi Fei gave a faint smile. ¡°By the way, I just saw Miss Yu looking at baby cribs, are you planning to give it as a gift?¡± Mi Fei asked. Yu Weiwei faced the mirror and said with a straight laugh, ¡°It¡¯s for myself. My boyfriend and I think it¡¯s better to add another baby crib at home.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mi Fei¡¯s eyes revealed a different expression, ¡°Is Miss Yu getting married soon?¡± ¡°The date isn¡¯t set yet, probably towards the end of the year,¡± Yu Weiwei maintained her composure. ¡°That¡¯s soon then, congratulations to Miss Yu. What does your boyfriend do?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Weiwei said indifferently, ¡°He works at a company.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nice. Miss Yu, with such a good personality, your boyfriend must be very happy.¡± ¡°No, I am the one who is happy. He treats me very well. No matter what it is, he always considers my feelings and asks for my opinion first. Being with him means he accommodates me more,¡± Yu Weiwei said offhandedly. Suddenly, she remembered her time with Li Beiting. When they were together, it seemed they were always unwilling to yield to each other, with neither willing to make accommodations. Maybe he would be happier with Mi Fei in the future. At least Mi Fei had a gentler nature and wouldn¡¯t have a temper like hers. She and Li Beiting really weren¡¯t suitable for each other. It had been three years since she and Li Beiting split up, and she had never considered getting back together. However, healing from a relationship takes time. Sometimes it¡¯s long, sometimes it¡¯s short. For some, it could be three months, for others, it might take three years, five years, or even longer. ¡°Miss Yu, I¡¯m getting married soon too. My engagement ceremony is next week,¡± Mi Fei said. Yu Weiwei, holding the foundation, paused; she knew Li Beiting was getting engaged soon, but didn¡¯t expect it to come this quickly. Well, Li Beiting was twenty-eight already; it was time for him to get married. ¡°Congratulations, Miss Mi, I wish you happiness.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yu Weiwei felt a sense of oppression in the restroom. She quickly finished touching up her makeup, gathered her things, and gave Mi Fei a slight smile. ¡°Miss Mi, I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll go ahead and leave first, okay?¡± ¡°Sure, Miss Yu, take care.¡± Yu Weiwei nodded and walked out of the restroom. The encounter between her and Mi Fei was like a war without gunpowder among women. Throughout the process, Mi Fei remained wary and probing towards her. Her own heart, however, was without ripples. After washing her face, she felt much more clear-headed. After all, he was just an ex-boyfriend she no longer wanted, nothing to fuss over. Didn¡¯t her Yu Weiwei¡¯s research institute have all kinds of men coming and going every day? Was she lacking men? Ridiculous. She continued to browse casually on the first floor. From a distance, she saw Li Beiting again. Li Beiting wore a white shirt, handsome and striking, high in visual appeal and body shape, standing out in the crowd. No wonder Mi Fei was so wary of her; Li Beiting was quite outstanding after all. Having an excellent husband required one to be vigilant. Li Beiting seemed to be waiting for Mi Fei and did not notice Yu Weiwei. They were far apart. Yu Weiwei looked at his figure from behind and casually curled her lips into a faint smile, yet her chest felt a wistful loss. At that moment, Xu Chaomu called her, ¡°Weiwei, I¡¯m here, where are you?¡± ¡°First floor, come in, and you¡¯ll see me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, within a minute, Yu Weiwei saw Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu looked pale; she had been preoccupied with the lost video, and still, she had no clue who was behind it. Jian Sisi? Definitely not; she had deceived Shen Chi, and her consequences were probably not good right now. Shen Chi? Certainly not; if it were him, he surely wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep his cool. Zhou Ran? Shen Cexian? Shen Shihan? Her mind was a mess, she simply couldn¡¯t guess who it was. If the video fell into any of their hands, what would they do? ¡°Chaomu, what are you thinking about?¡± Yu Weiwei walked next to Xu Chaomu and patted her shoulder. ¡°Thinking about handsome guys,¡± Xu Chaomu reigned in her emotions. ¡°And here I thought you were thinking of me, negative points,¡± Yu Weiwei huffed coldly and linked arms with Xu Chaomu. ¡°Getting jealous again, Weiwei? You don¡¯t know how much I¡¯ve missed you. Yearning morning and night, every evening I keep thinking¡­¡± Xu Chaomu intentionally stopped mid-sentence. ¡°Thinking about what?¡± ¡°Thinking about when you¡¯ll give a red envelope for my baby.¡± ¡°Shameless Xu Chaomu.¡± ¡°Generous and lovely Yu Weiwei.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lean so close to me; I don¡¯t know you,¡± Yu Weiwei huffed coldly. ¡°I like you so much, and now you say you don¡¯t know me. I¡¯m heartbroken, I don¡¯t love you anymore¡­¡± The two climbed the stairs hand in hand, sticking closely together. Seeing Yu Weiwei instantly dispelled all of Xu Chaomu¡¯s worries, as if returning to those carefree youthful days. ¡°Chaomu, I just saw a pretty baby crib, I¡¯ll give it as a gift to your baby.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of the baby, thank you, Aunt Weiwei.¡± ¡°No need to thank me, when I have my own baby in the future, you still have to give it back.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu rolled her eyes. Was there anyone so straightforward? As they were climbing the stairs, Xu Chaomu suddenly spotted someone at the bottom, a figure resembling Li Beiting. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The elevator rose slowly; she looked twice, sure enough, it was Li Beiting! Soon, a blur of blue walked toward Li Beiting. Xu Chaomu looked again, it was Mi Fei. Today really was a significant day; both Li Beiting and Mi Fei were out shopping. She glanced at Yu Weiwei; Yu Weiwei had been looking indifferently at the upper floors, with no expression on her face. Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Chapter 603: Miss Yu is About to Get Married Chapter 603: Chapter 603: Miss Yu is About to Get Married She saw Mi Fei hooking arms with Li Beiting, her smile brimming, looking very happy. When Li Beiting saw Mi Fei coming over, he turned around and slowly strolled around the ground floor with her. The elevator was still ascending slowly, and Xu Chaomu could see that Li Beiting¡¯s face bore no particular expression, calm and indifferent, even lacking a trace of joy. Were the two of them also here to pick out furniture? Li Beiting¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem like someone about to become a groom. At this moment, the elevator reached the second floor, and Yu Weiwei was the first to go up, with Xu Chaomu closely following behind her. Li Beiting and Mi Fei were on the ground floor, so, did Yu Weiwei know? ¡°Mumu, how about this coffee table? I¡¯m thinking of placing it in my home,¡± Yu Weiwei took a liking to a coffee table as soon as she arrived. ¡°The quality looks good, but the pattern is a bit old-fashioned. Weiwei, let¡¯s choose something more sparkling,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s look around some more.¡± Yu Weiwei stood up and walked shoulder to shoulder with Xu Chaomu to look at other furniture pieces. They continued to roam the second floor, while Li Beiting and Mi Fei browsed on the first floor. Mi Fei, arm in arm with Li Beiting, seemed to have seen Yu Weiwei and a friend heading upstairs as she emerged from the restroom. She blocked Li Beiting¡¯s line of sight, not letting him look upstairs. For some reason, she always felt the need to guard against Yu Weiwei. That Yu Weiwei, she didn¡¯t know if she still had any feelings for Li Beiting. ¡°Beiting, we were just talking about looking at baby cribs, why don¡¯t we pick one out?¡± With a tilt of her head, Mi Fei looked at him, her voice soft and her face tender. ¡°Looking at baby cribs now is still too early,¡± Li Beiting responded without much expression on his face. He wasn¡¯t interested in baby cribs at all; while Mi Fei spoke, he didn¡¯t even glance at one. The image of Yu Weiwei lingered on his mind; he had just seen her¡­ He thought he wouldn¡¯t see her again before his wedding, yet, it was such a coincidence. He wasn¡¯t sure whether the incident with the research institute had hurt her, but she seemed the same as before, always calm and composed in front of him. The two of them passed by each other as if they were strangers who had never met before. When she passed by him, the light fragrance of plum blossoms emanated from her, her light yellow dress adding a touch of maturity and poise to her former self. ¡°But, it would look nice to have it at home, don¡¯t you think? Let¡¯s buy one, please, let¡¯s buy one¡­¡± Mi Fei clung to Li Beiting¡¯s arm, a hint of coquetry in her tone. Right then, a sales associate came over, her smile brimming: ¡°A baby crib doesn¡¯t take up much space at home, and for a young couple, it will definitely come in handy. The cribs in our store always stay as good as new, no matter how long they¡¯re displayed.¡± Mi Fei tugged at Li Beiting¡¯s sleeve, lifting her face: ¡°Beiting, let¡¯s buy it. If not, at least accompany me to look, we don¡¯t have to buy it¡­¡± Li Beiting frowned but didn¡¯t speak. Mi Fei could see that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood and wondered if it was because he had just seen Yu Weiwei. She led him into the store, looking at various baby cribs, starting to make choices. She noticed a light green crib that was nice, and by chance, it was the same one Yu Weiwei had just been looking at. ¡°Beiting, do you think this one looks nice?¡± Mi Fei pointed to it, ¡°Miss Yu seemed to fancy this one too.¡± ¡°It looks nice,¡± Li Beiting still showed no expression. Mi Fei looked around, then nonchalantly said, ¡°I ran into Miss Yu in the restroom, she said she and her boyfriend are getting married soon, that¡¯s why she¡¯s here to look at baby cribs.¡± It was then that an unusual gleam flickered in Li Beiting¡¯s calmly settled eyes. ¡°Miss Yu has a really nice personality,¡± Mi Fei said as she bent down to touch the crib, smiling, ¡°She told me that having a baby crib at home sets the mood, and it won¡¯t be long before the baby comes.¡± Li Beiting remained silent, but the depth in his eyes intensified. ¡°Beiting, look, isn¡¯t this one quite nice?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± he responded flatly. The sales associate chimed in, ¡°This lady has a good eye. This is brand new stock that arrived yesterday. It¡¯s made from solid wood and handcrafted. Look at these designs and textures, all carefully selected and polished, completely natural and harmless.¡± Mi Fei felt that this baby crib was really good, so she pulled on Li Beiting¡¯s sleeve: ¡°Beiting, let¡¯s pick this one, it seems really nice.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to look at dressing tables?¡± Li Beiting said indifferently. ¡°Yes, but let¡¯s look at the dressing tables later. It¡¯s rare for you to have time, you¡¯ve been so busy lately, just consider it as spending more time with me, okay?¡± Mi Fei was coaxing Li Beiting; she was speaking the truth¡ªevery time she looked for Li Beiting, he was either working overtime at the company or out on business trips. With the weather being nice today and her mood lifted, plus their engagement date drawing near, she wanted to spend as much time with him as possible. ¡°We don¡¯t need a baby crib right now.¡± Li Beiting pushed away Mi Fei¡¯s hand. His face was expressionless, and even his tone was aloof and detached. He had no desire to have a child with Mi Fei, nor any interest in buying a baby crib. What kept going through his mind was Mi Fei¡¯s words: I ran into Miss Yu in the restroom, she said she and her boyfriend are getting married soon, that¡¯s why she¡¯s here looking for a baby crib. Was Yu Weiwei getting married? Could it be with that man from last time? The sales associate tried to persuade, ¡°Sir, this baby crib is a limited edition. There¡¯s only one color for each model, it¡¯s unique. Just arrived yesterday, and many customers have already inquired about it.¡± ¡°Forget it,¡± Mi Fei said faintly. She saw that Li Beiting really had no interest in shopping, so she didn¡¯t press him, her voice even as she said, ¡°Beiting, let¡¯s go home, I¡¯m tired from walking as well.¡± Li Beiting finally looked at her, and indeed, her face showed no interest. Li Beiting¡¯s brow furrowed; every time he was with Mi Fei, he could never find the words to say. At that moment, Mi Fei¡¯s phone rang, and she dug it out from her bag, glancing at the screen¡ªit was her dad. ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Are you at the home furniture city, Mom? I happen to be passing by here.¡± ¡°Yes, Dad. Beiting and I are tired from walking, we¡¯re getting ready to leave. Dad, are you nearby?¡± ¡°Yeah, over here by the parking lot.¡± ¡°Dad, pick me up, will you? I see Beiting is too tired, so I won¡¯t let him take me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing much, it¡¯s probably just too hot.¡± Mi Fei said faintly, her mood a bit down. ¡°Alright, then come on out.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay.¡± Li Beiting, who had overheard everything, grabbed Mi Fei¡¯s phone just as she was about to hang up. ¡°Uncle Mi, wait for me a moment, I have something to tell you.¡± There was a slight pause on the other end before a deep and powerful voice responded, ¡°Hmm.¡± Li Beiting handed the phone back to Mi Fei; she stared at him wide-eyed for a moment¡ªwhat did he have to say to her dad? Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Chapter 604: Wishing You a Joyful Wedding Chapter 604: Chapter 604: Wishing You a Joyful Wedding Soon, Li Beiting stepped out of the home furnishing store, with Mi Fei following him. As soon as they emerged, Li Beiting saw Mi Fei¡¯s father¡¯s black Mercedes. It was Mi Fei¡¯s father driving the car himself, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat with an indifferent expression, watching the road ahead; his deep features exuded calm and composure. His hands rested lightly on the steering wheel, seemingly waiting for Li Beiting and Mi Fei to approach. When Li Beiting reached the car, he first opened the front passenger door and said to Mi Fei behind him, ¡°I want to speak to Mi uncle for a moment.¡± During this time, he had seen Mi Fei¡¯s father many times, but not once had there been an opportunity for a private word. Now was the perfect chance. He closed the car door and the temperature inside the car suddenly dropped, permeated with a crisp coldness. ¡°Speak,¡± Mi Fei¡¯s father said with a low, seasoned voice full of solidity. ¡°Mi uncle, with the engagement banquet approaching, I know there are many things that shouldn¡¯t be said,¡± Li Beiting began. However, before Li Beiting could continue, Mi Fei¡¯s father interrupted in a steady tone, ¡°Don¡¯t say what shouldn¡¯t be said.¡± Li Beiting understood in his heart that the man in front of him already knew everything he was about to say. Yet, he still had to say it to his face. ¡°Mi uncle, I will hold Feifei back,¡± Li Beiting asserted. He didn¡¯t love Mi Fei. Although they had been together for some time, he had never felt the connection. Talking about love at his age was absurd, but he still didn¡¯t want to betray his own heart. ¡°Aren¡¯t what your parents said clear enough?¡± Mi Fei¡¯s father turned his head, his piercing gaze fixed on Li Beiting. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this nonsense!¡± With a cold rebuke, the atmosphere in the car hit a freezing point! Li Beiting had come with a tone of negotiation, but it became clear there was no room for that with Mi Fei¡¯s father! ¡°Mi uncle, some things still need to be said. Marrying Feifei would be holding her back, and you should understand, I don¡¯t love her,¡± Li Beiting said frankly, frowning. ¡°As long as Feifei loves you, that¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to ruin Feifei¡¯s happiness for the rest of her life.¡± ¡°Li Beiting, do you know what Feifei told me?¡± Mi Fei¡¯s father looked at Li Beiting with a cool gaze. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Feifei said she likes you very much and feels anxious every day she doesn¡¯t see you. She said no matter what, she wants to marry you, and she will only marry you.¡± ¡°So, just because she likes me, I must marry her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As always, there was no room for negotiation. Li Beiting scoffed, ¡°If I don¡¯t marry, will you resort to the same methods you used against Weiwei last time?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it not just me? Seems¡­ your parents as well?¡± With these words from Mi Fei¡¯s father, silence once again fell in the car. After a while, Li Beiting moved his lips. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll marry,¡± he said through gritted teeth, his eyes bearing hidden endurance, ¡°Mi uncle, you¡¯re experienced; just don¡¯t regret it!¡± Li Beiting knew the tactics of his parents and Mi Fei¡¯s father. Without any power to protect Yu Weiwei, his only option was to compromise. A bitter smile crossed his lips; it was enough that Weiwei¡¯s life was peaceful and happy. Besides, over the years, he could feel that she no longer loved him. He was the one who had initiated the breakup; he had no right to coerce anyone. ¡°As long as Feifei doesn¡¯t regret it,¡± Mi Fei¡¯s father said, turning away to look straight ahead, ¡°you can get out.¡± Clearly, Mi Fei¡¯s father didn¡¯t want to say anything more to Li Beiting, just watching the road ahead. Li Beiting nodded, preparing to open the passenger door. Just as the door cracked open, Mi Fei¡¯s father¡¯s robust voice resonated from behind. ¡°Beiting, the engagement is next week, I wish you a happy marriage.¡± His voice carried a strong piercing power, and Mi Fei, standing outside the car, heard it. Mi Fei smiled, ¡°Dad, what were you talking about?¡± With a loving glance at his daughter, Mi Fei¡¯s father said lightly, ¡°Company matters, you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t understand, and I won¡¯t ask,¡± Mi Fei said with a smile. Li Beiting got out of the car; the sun was shining directly on him. He squinted, standing firm outside the car. Mi Fei was preparing to go home with her father. Just as she was about to get in the car, her father spoke again in a deep voice. ¡°Feifei, the weather is nice today, take a walk with Beiting. Your mother also said you should pick out a necklace,¡± he said. After hearing what her father said, Mi Fei turned to give Li Beiting a look. ¡°Let¡¯s go, pick out a necklace for aunty,¡± Li Beiting said. Only then did a sweet smile spread across Mi Fei¡¯s lips, like a lily blossoming in the sunlight. She hopped out of the car, standing in front of Li Beiting. She was shorter than Li Beiting and looked up slightly, smiling, ¡°Beiting, give me a smile, I like seeing you smile.¡± Mi Fei¡¯s face was full of anticipation, and the sun was bright on her face, causing her to squint her eyes slightly. But her clear eyes never left Li Beiting¡¯s face, waiting for his smile. They had been together for a while, and she had rarely seen him laugh. At first, she thought he didn¡¯t like her, but after hearing that he just wasn¡¯t fond of smiling, she felt relieved. Li Beiting still couldn¡¯t manage a smile, his brows furrowed tightly as he turned away, no longer looking at Mi Fei. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said indifferently, and walked ahead. Every move he made, everything he said, was all under the watchful eyes of Mi Fei¡¯s father. Mi Fei¡¯s father didn¡¯t make a move, his hands resting lightly on the steering wheel, his gaze fixed straight ahead. Mi Fei caught up to Li Beiting, as usual, she hooked her arm through his, and they walked together to the nearby mall. Standing on the second floor of the home furnishing store, Xu Chaomu could see everything through the window. She was curious, why wasn¡¯t Li Beiting, a man about to be engaged, happy? After five years away, she always felt that Li Beiting had changed, becoming even more indifferent. She looked at Yu Weiwei, who was smiling while choosing a coffee table, appearing serene. ¡°Weiwei, I just saw Li Beiting and Mi Fei downstairs¡­¡± Xu Chaomu ventured. ¡°I saw it too. They¡¯re about to get married; I wish them happiness,¡± Yu Weiwei said, her tone unaffected as she continued chatting with the salesperson. Xu Chaomu blinked, standing there stunned. So Yu Weiwei knew. She was wondering whether to tell her about Li Beiting¡¯s upcoming engagement. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Do you really not like Li Beiting anymore?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°To like someone, you need to see if they have qualities worth liking. What about Li Beiting is worth my liking?¡± Yu Weiwei replied. ¡°Liking is a feeling,¡± Xu Chaomu disagreed, ¡°Look at Shen Chi, he doesn¡¯t have anything worth my liking either. Yet, I can¡¯t let him go from my heart.¡± Even separated by life and death, she didn¡¯t know how to let go of Shen Chi¡¯s hand. It must be the same for Yu Weiwei towards Li Beiting. Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Chapter 605: Xu Chaomu, Little Fairy Chapter 605: Chapter 605: Xu Chaomu, Little Fairy ¡°Then I don¡¯t have feelings for him anymore,¡± Yu Weiwei said indifferently. ¡°You really have no feelings for him? While he¡¯s still not engaged, not yet married, you should think it over clearly,¡± Xu Chaomu was truly anxious. Yu Weiwei definitely had feelings for Li Beiting; she could feel it completely. Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t speak, just silently looked at the coffee table in the furniture store. Xu Chaomu was so anxious that she paced back and forth beside her, ¡°Think it through before he gets married; everything is still possible. Don¡¯t refuse to accept it just because you¡¯re afraid of getting hurt again. Once you miss this chance, it¡¯s for a lifetime! If you wait until he¡¯s married to regret it, it will be too late, you understand?¡± She was really anxious. Shen Chi had advised her not to interfere, but how could she not? ¡°I¡¯ll take this coffee table and that set of tea ware. Pack them together,¡± Yu Weiwei told the store salesperson. ¡°Alright, Miss. I¡¯ll write you an invoice. Please proceed to the cashier for payment, and we also have gifts for you,¡± the salesperson replied. Xu Chaomu held her forehead, deciding not to speak anymore. It seemed Yu Weiwei had made up her mind. Taking the invoice from the salesperson, Yu Weiwei said to Xu Chaomu, ¡°Chaomu, you and your darling brother should be good to each other. And some people are destined not to end up together.¡± Having said that, she went to the cashier to pay. Yu Weiwei, in a yellow dress, seemed serenely out of this world. Xu Chaomu stood behind her, watching for a long time¡­ The furniture store was filled with the fragrance of wood, and Xu Chaomu silently stood in place, waiting for her. She felt helpless, but she just sighed silently in her heart. Yu Weiwei was at the cashier paying when she suddenly received a call from her father. It had been a long time since her father had called her, and she answered with confusion. ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Weiwei, how have you been recently?¡± he asked. ¡°Pretty good.¡± She knew her father was away on a business trip, and she hadn¡¯t dared tell him about the incident at the research institute. Her mother usually didn¡¯t concern herself much with her, so neither of them was aware of what had happened there, and she didn¡¯t plan to tell them. ¡°Your mom and I are going on a trip for about a month,¡± her father said. ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Canada.¡± ¡°You two are really starting to travel more,¡± Yu Weiwei said, actually quite happy when she heard the destination, ¡°The scenery in Canada is very nice. When you go there, remember to bring me a souvenir.¡± ¡°Sure, take good care of yourself at home,¡± her father told her. ¡°Definitely. Dad, take extra care of Mom on the trip. She can¡¯t be too tired.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Yu Weiwei wanted to say a few more words, but he hung up quickly. She looked at her phone in confusion. As the cashier was hurrying her, she put her phone back in her bag. Xu Chaomu sat in a chair waiting for her. As soon as Yu Weiwei finished paying, she stood up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have the furniture store deliver them to my house. Let¡¯s go look at baby cribs, I picked one out for your baby,¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± There was no baby crib in the Waterside Pavilion room, and obviously, Shen Chi always forgot that she was pregnant. Now that the video was lost, Xu Chaomu thought they would have to do a paternity test in the future to make him realize the child in her belly was his. Xu Chaomu felt anxious all the way while shopping with Yu Weiwei. If the video ended up in the wrong hands, the consequences were unimaginable¡­ She placed her hand on her belly; her task was to protect this child. ¡­ Weekends always seemed to fly by quickly, and the following Monday, Xu Chaomu had to go to work again. Early in the morning, Xu Chaomu was still groggy and in her dreams when suddenly, her shoulder was shaken by a large hand. ¡°Mumu, get up,¡± it was Shen Chi¡¯s low and magnetic voice. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu responded, not wanting to move at all; she didn¡¯t remember the alarm going off. ¡°Mumu, get up, come with me to the airport.¡± ¡°Airport¡­ what is it¡­ is it edible¡­¡± Xu Chaomu mumbled, pulling the blanket over her head with her eyes still closed. Shen Chi couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He bent down and reached his hand under her blanket. Being naturally beastly, as his hand slipped under the blanket, Xu Chaomu was startled and slapped his hand away, looking at him with a wary face. ¡°What are you doing sneaking around?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing it in broad daylight.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, don¡¯t be shameless this early in the morning,¡± Xu Chaomu held the blanket up to her chest, he was truly shameless. These days, she had been sleeping in separate beds from Shen Chi, and of course, it was for his sake. ¡°Xu Chaomu, are you sure I¡¯m very shameless?¡± Shen Chi looked at her, a hint of danger flashing in his eyes. ¡°You, you, you know in your heart¡­¡± He was touching her first thing in the morning, certainly ¡°shameless.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just be even more shameless for you to see,¡± Shen Chi pounced on her, pressed her down, and prevented her from moving. ¡°What are you doing, Shen Chi, if you keep this up I¡¯ll call the police, I, I¡¯ll accuse you of domestic abuse.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop, he pinned her down, fixing her to the bed as he leaned over her. Their position was very suggestive, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°Mumu, men are dangerous in the morning.¡± ¡°Damn it, when are you not dangerous?¡± Xu Chaomu cursed inwardly. Before she could even speak out, a warm, moist kiss landed on her, sealing her lips and all the words she wanted to say. He cradled her head, his fingers threading through her hair. In the morning, she wore a faint floral scent that was particularly enchanting, stimulating him to become even more intoxicated. His kissing skills were highly proficient, stirring her until she went numb, her entire body softening as if floating on a cloud. Shen Chi seized the opportunity to hook around her waist, lifting her from the bed and forcefully pulling her into his chest. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was kissed into a daze, weakly falling into his arms. Shen Chi had no intention of letting her go. She said he was dangerous, didn¡¯t she? She accused him of domestic abuse, right? His hand caressed her back, careful to avoid her wounds, afraid to awaken her memories. Xu Chaomu trembled all over, repeatedly trying to push him away but to no avail. Finally, she could hardly breathe; her face turned crimson. Shen Chi then released her lips but moved his kisses to her ear, his hot breath teasing the sensitive area. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The hair at her ear tickled her like feathers, causing her to inadvertently moan softly, her thoughts foggy: ¡°Mmm¡­¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, you little fairy, will you dare to accuse your husband of sneaking around again?¡± He whispered into her ear, his warm breath making her heart fluctuate wildly. Xu Chaomu felt dazed all over, and the feelings from that night in Paris suddenly shot up like a bamboo shoot. In the depths of her memory, that night, he seemed to have kissed her for a long time too. Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Chapter 606: The Truth about the First Kiss (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Chapter 606: Chapter 606: The Truth about the First Kiss (Seeking Monthly Tickets) Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, he kissed her neck several times, hard. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ your kissing technique is really good¡­¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him with a smirk, deliberately teasing him. Her big, black grape-like eyes were watery and blinking at him, her face still flushed. Shen Chi couldn¡¯t resist her cute demeanor and tightened his embrace a little more. ¡°If my kissing skills were bad, could I still bring you happiness in bed?¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± Xu Chaomu gave him a glance. Her little hand hooked the buttons of his deep blue shirt, playing with them absentmindedly. As she fiddled, she unfastened the topmost button of his shirt. As the button came undone, his wheat-colored skin was exposed to her, radiating endless charm and wildness. ¡°Shen Chi, let me ask you a question, and be honest¡­¡± She began speaking lightly, her hand still carelessly playing with his button. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°When did you have your first kiss?¡± ¡°Five years ago.¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him with disdain. Five years ago? He was already twenty-three back then; a young master like him would have lost not just his first kiss but probably his virginity long ago. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. Her hand unfastened another one of his buttons, exposing even more of his skin to her view, and she found this man very pleasing to the eye. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, let it be.¡± ¡°The time you kissed me forcefully?¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, her eyes curving. Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak, just silently watched her, his eyes conveying a threatening message. What did she mean by ¡®forcefully kissed¡¯ by her? ¡°Don¡¯t feel like you lost face, okay? It¡¯s not like you were at a disadvantage. It was my first kiss, mind you. I¡¯m the one who should feel I lost something¡­¡± Xu Chaomu hooked her arm around his neck, consoling him. A man might feel a bit disgraced being forcefully kissed by a woman. However, that time, she remembered that she only took the initiative briefly. As soon as their lips touched, he counterattacked. ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t you remember the time you were kidnapped?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s guard went up. ¡°That time, you fainted¡­¡± ¡°And then?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s guard rose even more. ¡°Then¡­ you lost your first kiss,¡± the person said nonchalantly. ¡°Shen Chi, your fucking uncle!¡± Xu Chaomu exploded, her first kiss was gone just like that?! She had always thought that she lost her first kiss during a drunk episode when she had forcefully kissed him, taking pride in it. After all, she had kissed the untouchable CEO Shen! Since then, she had always felt she got a good deal. But it turned out, even earlier than that, he had kissed her! And she was only learning about it now, five years later! Damn it! Fucking uncle! Your brother-in-law! Shen Chi, you¡¯re so utterly inhumane! What¡¯s worse, after the time she was taken away, whenever she went to hug or embrace him, he would act all saintly and seriously push her away. So inhuman! ¡°Mind the prenatal education.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched as he glanced at her protruding belly. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re a bully,¡± Xu Chaomu said, looking at him with an aggrieved face. She genuinely felt bullied by him; all these years, she thought she had kissed him forcefully and had felt kind of bad about it. ¡°I gave you my first kiss, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Shen Chi also looked aggrieved. ¡°Who knows if that was your first kiss!¡± Xu Chaomu grumbled indignantly. She had fainted, not knowing anything. Now that she thought about it, she had really lost out. Not only did she lose her first kiss, but he had also been the one to change her clothes! She remembered, upon waking up, all her wet clothes had been removed by him and replaced by his loose shirt. One could imagine what had happened. ¡°Pretend to be the innocent party after taking advantage.¡± Shen Chi pinched her cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll just consider that my first kiss, but wasn¡¯t your first time with someone else?¡± Xu Chaomu huffed, deliberately bringing it up. ¡°I was too drunk that time,¡± Shen Chi said casually. He became agitated when that incident was mentioned, especially irritated that Jian Sisi dared to drug his drink. ¡°Shen Chi, do you think you might suddenly have an illegitimate child appear one day?¡± Xu Chaomu asked him. ¡°No!¡± Shen Chi glared at her coldly. ¡°No? Did you take precautions?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him curiously. As if there wouldn¡¯t be a surprise child! ¡°No,¡± Shen Chi said in a stern voice, ¡°Xu Chaomu, are you done yet?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I ask a few questions? If you didn¡¯t take precautions, how can you be sure a surprise child won¡¯t pop up? What if the child and their mother show up in the future? Will I have to step down then?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen what happened to Jian Sisi,¡± he replied. Shen Chi was truly annoyed. What Xu Chaomu suggested wasn¡¯t impossible; he hadn¡¯t taken any precautions that night. ¡°Isn¡¯t Jian Sisi¡¯s child still unborn? If that child grows to be as tall as my baby one day, what can you do? Murder? Could you bear to do it?¡± Xu Chaomu was suddenly in a particularly good mood that day, especially seeing Shen Chi defeated. After all, he had bullied her first thing in the morning, and what pissed her off the most was finding out the truth about her first kiss five years ago! ¡°Xu Chaomu, listen to me, Shen Chi has only one baby, and that¡¯s the little pig in your belly,¡± Shen Chi blurted out in frustration, his eyes filled with swooshes of coldness. Xu Chaomu was upset upon hearing this, giving him an ¡°angry look¡± and scoffing, ¡°If my baby is a piglet, then what does that make you?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m still me.¡± ¡°Fine, fine, you¡¯re you, but my baby has nothing to do with you. Maybe your illegitimate child is being conceived in some girl¡¯s belly right now!¡± Xu Chaomu snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not so impressive that I could make a bun in one night,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. He didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence to happen, not wanting to suddenly have another child years later. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but silently scorn him, shameless! ¡°Shen¡­¡± ¡°Enough, don¡¯t mention that night again,¡± Shen Chi cut her off impatiently. That was one mistake he still couldn¡¯t feel happy about, and there was no turning back. ¡°I¡¯ve forgiven you; it¡¯s not a big deal, and I don¡¯t mind,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Her eyes were smiling, unfortunately, he misunderstood and took it as mockery. ¡°Get up, let¡¯s go to the airport.¡± Shen Chi got up from the bed and stretched out his hand to fasten the buttons that Xu Chaomu had undone. ¡°What time is it?¡± Xu Chaomu rubbed her eyes, her expression groggy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She looked around the room for a wall clock and upon seeing it, her eyes widened¡ªit was only five in the morning. No wonder she felt she hadn¡¯t slept enough, no wonder she felt the alarm hadn¡¯t gone off yet! Looking out the window, through a gap in the curtains, she saw a streak of dawn¡¯s light. Clearly, the whole earth hadn¡¯t fully awakened yet. ¡°Five o¡¯clock,¡± Shen Chi said straightforwardly. Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Chapter 607: Will You Get Pregnant if Youre Serious? Chapter 607: Chapter 607: Will You Get Pregnant if You¡¯re Serious? ¡°Five o¡¯clock pick-up at the airport?¡± Xu Chaomu gave Shen Chi a blank look, slumping powerlessly onto the bed. It¡¯s five in the morning, not the afternoon. Heading to the airport now? ¡°If you¡¯re not going, then I¡¯ll go pick up big sister by myself.¡± Shen Chi faced her with an air of composure, fastening the buttons of his shirt, looking down at her from the bedside like a sovereign king. A flicker of surprise crossed Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes, and she immediately threw off the blanket: ¡°Big sister is back?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going, I won¡¯t laze around in bed anymore.¡± Xu Chaomu hurriedly sat up. Shen Di was back, how could she not go? She hadn¡¯t even met Shen Di yet. Out of affection or reason, she had to go, and she couldn¡¯t be late! ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me yesterday, Shen Chi, you¡¯re up to no good. Are you trying to keep me from seeing big sister?¡± Xu Chaomu huffed at Shen Chi, ¡°Pick out an outfit for me.¡± Shen Chi looked at the little woman bossing him around and curved his lips, turning to pick out a white, modest, and graceful dress from the wardrobe for her. ¡°Yes, I wanted to take another woman with me,¡± said Shen Chi indifferently. ¡°You don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t want you anymore.¡± ¡°Then I don¡¯t want you anymore either.¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him. ¡°Do you think I want you?¡± Shen Chi suddenly lowered his head. Such a Shen Chi, with dangerous glints in his eyes, his arms braced to either side of her, looked at her with piercing focus. Xu Chaomu grew scared and threw a pillow at him, yelling, ¡°Shen Chi, can you be serious for a moment without getting pregnant?!¡± ¡°You have three minutes to get up!¡± Shen Chi leaned down to plant a kiss on her forehead, then stood up, glancing at his watch. ¡°Get out, I¡¯m changing clothes.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved, and he left the bedroom. As soon as Shen Chi left, Xu Chaomu began to dress rapidly. The white dress Shen Chi had chosen was pretty, and also quite loose, effectively hiding her slightly bulging belly. The child inside her was growing rapidly; she seemed to feel his changes every day. Once dressed, she stood before the bedroom¡¯s full-length mirror to arrange her hair. The dress had a round neckline, and as she looked in the mirror, she saw the conspicuous mark on her neck. Several red spots, freshly made by a certain beast, would definitely not fade anytime soon. In a hurry, she found a light blue scarf in the wardrobe, tied it around her neck, and luckily, it covered the kiss marks. Stepping downstairs, Shen Chi was already waiting in the car for her. Seeing the scarf around her neck, the corners of his mouth lifted in a mischievous smile. In the fresh clarity of the dawn, everything was shrouded in a misty haze; Xu Chaomu, descending the steps, saw Shen Chi in the driver¡¯s seat. A breeze blew, carrying the fresh air of the early morning ¨C Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes sparkled with amusement. She loved the dawning morning with the dew, the first light of the sun bringing a glimmer to the wet, white-tipped leaves, droplets trembling down with the wind. Birds chirped on the branches, creating a lively, chaotic symphony. Such a morning was bursting with vitality. Taking a deep breath, Xu Chaomu lifted her gaze to the distant sun. As she admired the scenery, Shen Chi sat in the car watching her. Once she got into the car, he dominantly pulled her closer and planted another kiss on her forehead. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re getting shameless,¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him angrily; this was becoming too much. ¡°It¡¯s called a good morning kiss, understand?¡± ¡°You¡¯re overdoing it with the good morning kisses,¡± Xu Chaomu rolled her eyes. ¡°The more the merrier,¡± Shen Chi continued shamelessly, never stopping on the drive. He started the car, slowly driving out of Waterside Pavilion. He loved every day with her, waking up to see her, and even when he closed his eyes, her image was there. He wished it would be so, for a lifetime. The black Maybach drove towards the airport, which was a fair distance away, roughly a fifty-minute drive. ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Have you been badmouthing me to big sister?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I said you wouldn¡¯t have a baby for me,¡± Shen Chi said nonchalantly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was because you couldn¡¯t do it?¡± Xu Chaomu countered. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you wait.¡± Shen Chi was counting the days; her child would soon be four months along, and in a while, he¡¯d show her just how capable he was. ¡°Should we go take care of Weiwei¡¯s business?¡± Xu Chaomu teased with ill intent. ¡°No! Need!¡± Shen Chi ground his teeth, giving her a cold glance. Xu Chaomu giggled to herself, then sat up straight in the passenger seat, looking straight ahead. Having never met Shen Di, she felt an unusual excitement building inside her. Thump, thump, her little heart wouldn¡¯t stop pounding. She thought, surely Shen Di wouldn¡¯t be like Shen Yanrou. Shen Di must be prettier than Shen Yanrou and easier to get along with. As the car moved forward and the morning sun slowly rose, it wasn¡¯t long before the dawn¡¯s light spread across the entire earth. The journey, from quietude to hustle, radiated the beauty of the mundane everywhere. Xu Chaomu occasionally glanced at Shen Chi driving; she loved watching him drive, in one word: handsome, in two: very handsome, in three: absolutely handsome. Sometimes, she would forget to look away. At that moment, they reached a red light and Shen Chi applied the brakes, waiting patiently. Suddenly, Xu Chaomu crossed the barrier between them, wrapped her arms around his neck, and firmly planted a kiss on his neck. She had put on a bit of lipstick that morning, and as she kissed him, a red lip mark quickly appeared on his neck. After the kiss, Xu Chaomu triumphantly returned to her seat, pretending as if nothing had happened. Shen Chi, taken by surprise by Xu Chaomu¡¯s stealthy kiss, touched the kissed spot on his neck, a small smile playing on his lips. Through the mirror, he saw the fresh lip mark on his neck. ¡°Xu Chaomu, Little Fairy, are you trying to seduce your husband?¡± Shen Chi turned to look at her. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Xu Chaomu spread her hands innocently. ¡°What would you like to happen?¡± Shen Chi looked at her with a lascivious smirk. The red light lingered, and Shen Chi unbuckled his seatbelt, leaning over to pin her beneath him. ¡°Stop it, people are watching,¡± Xu Chaomu blushed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was a public display in broad daylight, with so many cars around¡ªit was embarrassing. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll teach you the right stance for in the car,¡± Shen Chi patted her cheek seriously. In-car¡­ stance¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was lined with mortification. Seeing her flustered expression, Shen Chi refused to let her off the hook, deliberately saying, ¡°Xu Chaomu, Little Fairy, say something nice to make me happy. If you cheer me up, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± There were ten seconds left on the red light¡­ Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Chapter 608: Giving Birth to a Football Team Chapter 608: Chapter 608: Giving Birth to a Football Team Xu Chaomu felt utterly embarrassed; she knew that Shen Chi, this wolf, should not be provoked. To provoke him was like asking for trouble. ¡°President Shen, you are graceful and poised, wise and decisive, with a good temper and character, high attractiveness, and a handsome face with long legs¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s bright black eyes stared unwaveringly at her, refusing to let her off the hook. The red traffic light still had five seconds¡­ Xu Chaomu was frantic like never before, ¡°President Shen, your kissing skills are good, your skills in bed are good, and I love you until the end of time¡­¡± Shen Chi was still looking at her, his chiseled face tense, still unwilling to let her go. 3, 2, 1¡­ The red light turned green! Shen Chi still restrained Xu Chaomu, his lips curving into a wicked smile. ¡°Beep beep beep¡­¡± Cars behind started honking their horns¡­ One honk, two, three¡­ The sound of honking became incessant¡­ ¡°President Shen, I want to have your monkeys!¡± Xu Chaomu covered her face and yelled out in desperation. This petty man! A thousand cuts wouldn¡¯t suffice for this scoundrel! Only then did Shen Chi feel satisfied. He gave her cheek a light pinch and went back to his seat. ¡°Beep beep beep beep¡­¡± The honking behind them grew louder and more frequent, never ceasing. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned crimson, unsure if it was from the urgency or the embarrassment of her own words. Pfft, what great kissing skills, great bed skills; she was coerced, she was innocent. Only then did Shen Chi press the accelerator, slowly driving the car forward. ¡°Remember what you said,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand brushed her belly, a protective expression on her face. After being bullied, she always thought about how to get back at him. ¡°One baby is enough for me.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we¡¯re having enough to play mahjong?¡± Shen Chi looked ahead. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say we should have a whole football team?¡± Xu Chaomu snapped back, exasperated. ¡°That works too.¡± ¡°¡­¡± What do you mean ¡®that works¡¯? Xu Chaomu gave him a glare. Just then, the baby in her belly moved again. Xu Chaomu looked down and couldn¡¯t help but hold her waist, ¡°He just kicked me again.¡± ¡°He¡¯s trying to tell you that he wants a sister or a brother.¡± Shen Chi spoke calmly, his gaze directed straight ahead, his face devoid of much emotion. In fact, he really wanted to ask, ¡°Who do you plan to have this child call ¡®dad¡¯ in the future?¡± But when the words reached his lips, he swallowed them back down. After all, there were too many chasms between them. Some things, if she didn¡¯t bring them up, then it was not his place to do so. ¡°He¡¯s clearly protesting,¡± Xu Chaomu said, still immersed in joy. Shen Chi smiled and said no more. Seeing her happy was enough for him; he had said that he would take good care of her and her child. Her child was to be Shen Chi¡¯s child too. As the sun slowly rose and the temperature grew warmer, everything began to awaken. The road to the airport wasn¡¯t crowded, but there were still many cars. Trees by the roadside sped past in a blur. Shen Chi glanced at his watch. It was almost time for Shen Di¡¯s plane to arrive. He picked up his phone and called Xiao Mo: ¡°Xiao Mo.¡± ¡°President Shen.¡± Xiao Mo was having breakfast. ¡°Pull back the staff from the villa for now, but don¡¯t let Director Shen leave the villa for even a step!¡± Shen Chi ordered emotionlessly. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Stay available for my calls.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Mo nodded; he knew that today was the day Miss Shen Di of the Shen Family was coming back. Xu Chaomu heard Shen Chi making the call, puzzled. Was there something going on between Shen Chi and his father? Was it because of the divorce agreement from last time? She didn¡¯t dare to ask more. Of course, even if she did ask, Shen Chi definitely wouldn¡¯t answer her. Just like that time he injured his arm, he said it was cut by a wine bottle, and she didn¡¯t believe it at all. After about forty minutes, they were quickly approaching the airport. ¡°Shen Chi, why hasn¡¯t Sister come back all these years?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. Since she came to the Shen Family at the age of ten, she had never once seen Shen Di. This time, if it wasn¡¯t for Li Beiting¡¯s wedding, would Shen Di have come back at all? ¡°My older sister hasn¡¯t been well. After staying in Australia for a long time, it would be uncomfortable for her to come back,¡± Shen Chi replied nonchalantly. ¡°But when you went to see her, you never took me with you.¡± ¡°Why should I have brought you? Who were you to me five years ago?¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°You!¡± Xu Chaomu glanced at him, suddenly speechless; he was right, she had no relationship with him five years ago. She looked down, fiddling with a bracelet on her hand in silence. Her response probablly intimidated by his tone, Shen Chi reached out with his right hand and touched her head, ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice was bland as she continued to play with her bracelet quietly. This bracelet, which she had bought at a street stall for a few dozen yuan, was gold-plated and hung with a little bell that didn¡¯t ring; it was quite good-looking. In her bag, she had many cards from Shen Chi, each containing enough money to buy a villa. But usually, she was not accustomed to spending his money. ¡°Fool.¡± Shen Chi ruffled her hair. Five years ago, she was already his wife; why couldn¡¯t she remember to talk back to him? She could be sharp-tongued on normal days, yet now she turned dull. ¡°Five years ago, my trips to Australia were mostly for work. By the time I wanted to take you there, you had already left me¡­¡± Shen Chi gazed into the distance, his voice tinged with a dull melancholy and even his deep eyes covered with a mist. He had hoped, upon returning from South Africa, that he would agree to anything she wanted, to take her anywhere she wished. Yet she had left him before he could return¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand, gripping the little bell, froze. Five years ago, she had never imagined that she would see him again in this lifetime¡­ The sun shone on the car window, reflecting a colorful halo, red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, all splendid and dazzling. It was a beautiful time, and Shen Chi did not want to bring up the past again. He touched Xu Chaomu¡¯s head again, his lips curving into an indulgent smile, ¡°Did you prepare a gift?¡± ¡°No¡­ What should I do¡­¡± Xu Chaomu looked up at him. It was her first time meeting Shen Di, and she had prepared nothing. ¡°No worries, I¡¯ve got it prepared in the trunk for you,¡± Shen Chi said. He had prepared some of Shen Di¡¯s favorite foods, especially the aged osmanthus wine, which she loved when she was in China. Later, whenever he went to Australia, he would bring her some osmanthus wine. Xu Chaomu smiled, her eyes curving like crescent moons, ¡°Did you ever show my photo to her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What did she say?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°She said the girl looks a bit ugly.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°She also said¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Chaomu waited quietly for him to continue, although she knew this beastly man couldn¡¯t spit out anything decent. ¡°She said nobody would want this girl in the future, so Achi, you might as well reluctantly take her in,¡± Shen Chi said earnestly. Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Chapter 609: Shen Di Returns Chapter 609: Chapter 609: Shen Di Returns Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t even spoken when he continued, ¡°So, I married you, do you think I¡¯ve lost out or made a profit?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly, countering his question. ¡°Of course I¡¯ve made a profit, who else has a Mumu as smart and agile, cute and generous as mine?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow and said. Xu Chaomu knew this man was flattering her; he had recently honed his sweet talk to perfection. Although she said nothing, her heart felt as if it had melted into honey. It took ten minutes for the car to reach the airport. By now, the day was fully bright, and the airport was bustling with people coming and going. Shen Chi glanced at his wristwatch; perfect timing, Shen Di should be coming out soon. He parked the car in the parking lot, holding Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand in one hand and carrying gifts in the other, heading to the meeting spot they had agreed on. Just as they reached a lawn, Shen Chi spotted several of the Shen family¡¯s male servants waiting. ¡°Fourth young master, fourth young mistress, good morning,¡± the servants greeted them with a bow in unison. Shen Chi handed the gifts to them and said indifferently, ¡°Has the eldest miss not come out yet?¡± ¡°Not yet, fourth young master,¡± one servant replied respectfully. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi acknowledged with a sound. Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand was held by him, but her heart was aflutter, this being her first time meeting Shen Di. Feeling the sweat on her palm, Shen Chi looked down and smiled, ¡°Scared?¡± ¡°Scared of what, I¡¯m excited,¡± Xu Chaomu refused to admit it. Shen Chi curved the corner of his lips, looking at her. Xu Chaomu in the morning sunlight was wearing a white dress, as elegantly pure as water, her beauty peaceful and mild. The light fell on her face, allowing him to see her long eyelashes glistening with the sun¡¯s glow, fluttering slightly. This serene and gentle Xu Chaomu compelled him to look a few times more. It seemed that no matter what, as long as it was Xu Chaomu, he found her pleasing. Shen Chi looked at his watch again, and after two minutes, suddenly, a figure in jewel blue appeared in his sight. A tall woman with a bag on her back was walking towards them¡­ The woman¡¯s black hair was all piled on top of her head, composed and dignified. As she walked, her jewel-blue long dress fluttered with the wind, the skirt swaying and creating a stunning vista. There was a man by the woman¡¯s side, taller than she. He wore a white shirt and followed the woman¡¯s steps, staying by her side. He pulled a suitcase, sometimes looking ahead, other times bending down to exchange a few words with the woman. As they walked out of the airport and the sunlight poured down on them, from Xu Chaomu¡¯s perspective, the pair looked like a perfect match. Xu Chaomu had a strong premonition that this woman was Shen Chi¡¯s sister, Shen Di. Sure enough, as soon as the woman and the man walked out of the airport, the male servants advanced towards them. Shen Chi also looked down at Xu Chaomu and asked, ¡°See her?¡± ¡°I see her,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s grip on Shen Chi tightened, afraid he would leave her behind. Shen Chi led her toward Shen Di; as they drew closer, Xu Chaomu got a clear view of Shen Di. Shen Di resembled Shen Chi somewhat in their facial features, very pretty, the kind one couldn¡¯t forget at a glance. If one word could describe Shen Di, it wouldn¡¯t be bewitching or sexy but rather classy and dignified. Shen Di¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile, carrying an innate likability. ¡°Achi.¡± When they were still a distance away, Shen Di spotted Shen Chi first and called out his name. ¡°Sis,¡± Shen Chi stepped forward. Xu Chaomu followed close behind Shen Chi and, upon reaching Shen Di, called out ¡°Sis¡± with a smile. Shen Di¡¯s gaze first fell on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face before slowly shifting to the hands of Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu. The two were holding hands, interlocked fingers, and Shen Di didn¡¯t need to guess that this was Xu Chaomu. This brother of hers had only ever been moved by one woman in his life. ¡°This must be Mumu, right? I¡¯ve often heard Achi talk about you,¡± Shen Di said with a smile. ¡°Hello, sister, I am Xu Chaomu,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, slightly embarrassed. ¡°Come, let me introduce you,¡± Shen Di pointed to the man by her side, ¡°This is Qin Chen, my boyfriend.¡± After the introduction, she turned to Qin Chen and said, ¡°This is my fourth brother Achi, and this is his wife, Xu Chaomu.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Qin Chen said with a smile, extending his hand. Only then did Shen Chi let go of Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand to shake Qin Chen¡¯s hand. Shen Chi had met Qin Chen before because Qin Chen was Shen Di¡¯s family doctor, who had been taking care of her in Australia. After Wen Zhiyuan returned from Australia five years ago, it had been Qin Chen who took over the position of Shen Di¡¯s family doctor. Surprisingly, the current Qin Chen had become Shen Di¡¯s boyfriend. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since I¡¯ve been back, C City has changed a lot,¡± Shen Di remarked as she looked around. The sunlight grew gradually stronger, and Shen Di squinted, surveying the scenery. Qin Chen shielded her from the sun with his hand, whispering, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be in the sun too long.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I haven¡¯t been back in over a decade; let me take a longer look,¡± Shen Di replied with a smile. Xu Chaomu took Shen Chi¡¯s hand on her own initiative, still feeling a bit restrained. ¡°Sis, let¡¯s go home,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good. There¡¯s still some time before the wedding in Beiting; I¡¯ll stay in C City in the meantime to have a good look around,¡± Shen Di responded. When Shen Di smiled, Xu Chaomu noticed two shallow dimples, very pretty. The servants carrying Shen Di¡¯s luggage walked toward the parking lot, with Shen Di and Qin Chen accompanying Shen Chi. ¡°What about mom and dad?¡± Shen Di turned and asked. ¡°They¡¯re on vacation abroad,¡± Shen Chi replied lightly. He knew Shen Di would ask, and fortunately, he had prepared in advance. Shen Di nodded, dropping the topic. ¡°Mumu, are you getting used to being with Achi?¡± Shen Di asked with a smile. ¡°Getting used to it. He¡¯s quite good to me,¡± Xu Chaomu said. No sooner had she spoken than Shen Chi glanced at her with lowered brows, pleased; she had said something he liked to hear. ¡°That¡¯s good. If he dares to bully you, you tell me.¡± ¡°As if I¡¯d dare to bully her,¡± Shen Chi responded with a laugh. ¡°Mumu, I heard you study design? I¡¯ve just started designing a set of clothes myself; could you take a look when you have time?¡± Shen Di asked. ¡°Of course, but I¡¯m not very skilled, so don¡¯t laugh at me,¡± Xu Chaomu said. She loved talking about design, and once they did, she felt the distance between her and Shen Di vanish. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mumu, come here, let¡¯s walk together,¡± Shen Di beckoned to Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu shrugged her shoulders at Shen Chi, let go of his hand, and walked over to Shen Di¡¯s side. The two men sighed helplessly and trailed along side by side. Shen Di and Xu Chaomu chatted about clothes and Shen Chi for a bit, quickly becoming familiar with each other. As for the two men walking together, it was quite dull, speaking only sporadically. Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Chapter 610: So Its Mr. Wen Chapter 610: Chapter 610: So It¡¯s Mr. Wen Qin Chen isn¡¯t much of a talker¡ªwhatever Shen Chi would bring up in conversation, he would generally go along with. Soon, they reached the parking lot, with Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu getting into one car, while Shen Di and Qin Chen got into another. The two cars left the parking lot, one after the other. Just as Shen Di was getting into the car, Xu Chaomu saw Qin Chen thoughtfully opening the car door for her, helping her get in. Enviously, Xu Chaomu said to Shen Chi, ¡°Look at Mr. Qin, he¡¯s so good to your sister.¡± ¡°Am I not good enough for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯d give a moderate rating,¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly. Shen Chi smiled but did not speak, continuing to drive in the direction of the Shen Family home. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t really want to go to the Shen Family home, but with Shen Di returning today, she kept her thoughts to herself. ¡°Shen Chi, does this mean I don¡¯t have to go to work today?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, looking at him. ¡°That¡¯s right, I gave the entire design department the day off.¡± ¡°Making such a fuss, won¡¯t that make me feel very embarrassed?¡± ¡°Otherwise, shall I announce our relationship?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head repeatedly. She wasn¡¯t ready for that yet. ¡°By the way, Shen Chi, your sister is really beautiful,¡± Xu Chaomu praised. ¡°We have good genes in my family.¡± Xu Chaomu gave him a disdainful glance, ¡°Then do you think our baby will be beautiful?¡± ¡°Even if not beautiful, by staying beside me for a while, they¡¯ll become beautiful.¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®even if not beautiful¡¯? Our baby will definitely be very beautiful when born. If it¡¯s a girl, she¡¯ll be pursued by a lot of boys, and if it¡¯s a boy, a lot of girls will confess to him. Yep, it¡¯s happily decided then.¡± The most crucial point was that her baby carried Shen Chi¡¯s genes¡ªhow could they not be beautiful? Even if Shen Chi had nothing else going for him, at least he was good-looking. ¡°Hmm, you have a lot of ideas,¡± Shen Chi said earnestly. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was full of black lines. What did he mean by her having a lot of ideas? She could very well have these thoughts¡­ Time quickly moved on, and it was already past seven in the morning. As the sun rose, so did the temperature of the ground. Xu Chaomu found a hat in Shen Chi¡¯s car. She put it on her head, covering half of her face. Only then did the sunlight not seem so blinding. Soon, the car Shen Di was in reversed to the front of Shen Chi¡¯s Maybach. The cars traveled along the tree-lined avenue, surrounded by lush foliage, with the fragrance of grass and trees filling the air. Shen Di¡¯s car was the first to turn into the splendid residential area, with Shen Chi¡¯s car closely following. While Shen Chi was driving smoothly, suddenly, the Rolls-Royce in front slammed on the brakes! Shen Chi¡¯s reflexes were fast, and he quickly stepped on the brake too! ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xu Chaomu, caught off guard, was thrown forward. ¡°Mumu!¡± Shen Chi, tense with concern, shielded her with one hand. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t hurt, but her face was filled with panic. ¡°What happened?¡± She protected her belly, looking at Shen Chi in bewilderment. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were sharp and cold as he watched the situation unfold. He got out of the car. As it turned out, Shen Di¡¯s Rolls-Royce had collided with a Mercedes! Shen Chi walked forward, his eyes growing deeper and more inscrutable. That Mercedes looked familiar. It was no one else¡¯s car but Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s! Shen Chi stood silently outside the car, arms folded, not uttering a word. What a coincidence, Shen Di and Qin Chen had just returned to the country and had already bumped into Wen Zhiyuan. Wen Zhiyuan apparently didn¡¯t realize it was Shen Di¡¯s car; he got out, ready to apologize, even though it was the other car that had gone the wrong way. But before he could open his door, he saw Shen Di step out of the car. His eyes slightly narrowed, his hands clenched lightly on the steering wheel, his face a calm and dark pool. Shen Di, in a blue gown, looked elegant and charming, with her tall figure, slender body, and that smile that seemed eternally on her lips. As Shen Di got out of the car, another man stood beside her. Wen Zhiyuan recognized him. His name was Qin Chen. This time, Wen Zhiyuan stayed in his car. However, when Shen Di got out and saw Wen Zhiyuan in the driver¡¯s seat, she froze. Their eyes met¡ªone gentle as jade but indifferent as water, the other elegant and serene, yet cold as frost. Neither of them averted their gaze, just staring straight into each other¡¯s eyes. The sunlight cast a dazzling column of light between them, which seemed to freeze time in its evanescent glow. It was Qin Chen who spoke first, ¡°It turns out to be Mr. Wen.¡± Qin Chen also knew Wen Zhiyuan. It was he who took over the job of the Shen family doctor from Wen Zhiyuan. Upon hearing Qin Chen¡¯s words, Shen Di came back to her senses. She lowered her eyes and took Qin Chen¡¯s arm with one hand. ¡°Since it¡¯s him, let¡¯s forget it,¡± Shen Di said indifferently, without much emotion. It had been five years since she last saw Wen Zhiyuan, and he looked just the same. He wore a white shirt with sleeves rolled up to the elbows, his eyes gentle, but his face showed little expression. In Shen Di¡¯s memory, Wen Zhiyuan was always such a gentleman¡ªpleasant-tempered, good-natured, patient with everyone, except, of course, her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say hello?¡± Qin Chen asked Shen Di. ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t remember me anymore.¡± Shen Di dropped the comment and turned to head back with Qin Chen. Just as she was about to open the back door of the car, Wen Zhiyuan suddenly got out. ¡°Miss Shen, when driving, remember to keep to the right. It¡¯s common knowledge,¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s serene voice echoed through the air. Though it was gentle, it carried an infinite coldness. The fragmented sunlight shone on Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s sharply defined face. He tilted his head slightly, his gaze fixed on Shen Di. A hint of resentment built up in Shen Di¡¯s heart because, after all, she wasn¡¯t the one driving the car. She turned her head, lifting the corners of her lips as she said coolly, ¡°Mr. Wen, you¡¯re absolutely right, but, unfortunately, I don¡¯t enjoy listening to it.¡± This man always loved speaking to her in a lecturing tone. Back when he was her family doctor, he loved to order her around: Don¡¯t let me see you eating cold food like this again. Or: Standing outside in such cold weather, watching the snow is not that romantic, get back inside. And also: How many times have I said you can¡¯t stay up late? Yet you still go out with friends all night? She didn¡¯t expect that after five years, his attitude towards her would remain as unpleasant as ever. Everyone spoke of Wen Zhiyuan as a gentleman, but what she saw was a man of unpredictable moods. Wen Zhiyuan also lifted the corner of his lips, his smile neither wide nor welcoming, ¡°Miss Shen¡¯s temper remains as bad as ever.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Di clenched her teeth, looking at this man in front of her who remained unflustered. She really didn¡¯t want to argue with him. At that moment, Xu Chaomu also got out of the car. She stood next to Shen Chi, and, by fluke, overheard their entire conversation. Xu Chaomu gave Shen Chi a puzzled look. Why was he not going up to mediate? Would the two of them start arguing? Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Chapter 611: Dont Be Too Bullying Chapter 611: Chapter 611: Don¡¯t Be Too Bullying ¡°Mr. Wen doesn¡¯t exactly have the best temper either,¡± Shen Di didn¡¯t yield, her eyes fixed on him. Xu Chaomu tugged at Shen Chi¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Shen Chi, why are they arguing?¡± ¡°Get in the car!¡± Shen Chi glared at her. ¡°You should go and mediate,¡± Xu Chaomu urged anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Xu Chaomu curled her lips, what did he mean it was none of her business? She didn¡¯t want to see Shen Di getting into an argument with someone on her first day back in the country either. At that moment, Shen Di released Qin Chen¡¯s arm and walked over to Wen Zhiyuan in her high heels. She was tall, but even in high heels, she was still a head shorter than Wen Zhiyuan. As she approached, Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s brows slowly furrowed. ¡°Mr. Wen, could you please move your car aside? We¡¯d like to go in,¡± Shen Di said. ¡°Shen Di, I¡¯ve told you before, your body isn¡¯t suited for high heels,¡± Wen Zhiyuan frowned, his arms crossed as he looked at her. ¡°Wen Zhiyuan, don¡¯t push me too far.¡± Shen Di usually had a good temper, but the sight of Wen Zhiyuan seemed to unleash years of pent-up resentment. Years ago, he was always lecturing her: Shen Di, you¡¯re not suited for high heels; Shen Di, you can¡¯t eat spicy foods; Shen Di, you must quit drinking¡­ Years later, his habit of lecturing hadn¡¯t changed at all. Now, Wen Zhiyuan actually smiled, his smile as refreshing as a breeze after the rain: ¡°I don¡¯t need to.¡± Having said that, he didn¡¯t speak another word to Shen Di and got in his car. Shen Di stood outside, the sun shining on her face, a bead of sweat trickling down from the tip of her nose. Qin Chen walked up to her and handed her a handkerchief: ¡°Adi.¡± Shen Di accepted it, but her gaze never left Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s car. She was watching his car back up! After all, Wen Zhiyuan gave way, although he wasn¡¯t the one at fault. He reversed the car, clearing a path for Shen Di¡¯s vehicle. Once the car was parked, he casually rested his hands on the steering wheel, his deep gaze quietly observing the road ahead. A slight smile played on Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s lips, and his entire being radiated a sense of mild-mannered grace and elegance. Only then did Shen Di give him a cold glance before turning and getting back into her own car. Soon after, Qin Chen followed her in. The Rolls-Royce slowly started, maneuvering around the side of Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s Mercedes, driving forward. Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu also got into the car, although Xu Chaomu was entirely confused and didn¡¯t understand any of it. She had heard that Wen Zhiyuan used to be Shen Di¡¯s family doctor before being replaced by this man named Qin Chen. She also heard from Shen Chi that Wen Zhiyuan left Shen Di¡¯s service because her temper was so bad that he simply couldn¡¯t attend to her needs. However, having spent a while with Shen Di, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t think her temper was bad at all. The Rolls-Royce and the Maybach drove off to the Shen Family home, one after the other, and long after both cars had disappeared, the black Mercedes slowly moved¡­ By the time they arrived at the Shen Family home, the butler had already been eagerly waiting at the door. As soon as she saw the car bringing back Miss Shen Di, she quickly led a group of servants to greet them. It had been many years since she last saw Miss Shen Di. In her memories, Shen Di was still the same demure and gentle young lady, reserved but virtuous. The butler was excited in her heart; as soon as Shen Di¡¯s car stopped, she hurried to open the car door for her. ¡°Miss,¡± the butler called out joyfully, her voice filled with happiness. Qin Chen was the first to get out of the car, and after stepping out, he reached out to help Shen Di. ¡°Take it slow.¡± Qin Chen¡¯s voice was tender, his eyes affectionate like gentle streams, his warm palm supporting Shen Di¡¯s hand as he helped her out of the car. Under the sun, Shen Di gave him a slight smile. Xu Chaomu in the Maybach witnessed this tender moment and felt a surge of soft emotion, almost entranced by the sight. ¡°Get out.¡± Shen Chi unbuckled his seatbelt and gruffly snapped her out of it. Startled by him, she came to her senses and uttered a faint ¡°Oh,¡± as she unbuckled her seatbelt. ¡°So fierce,¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him disdainfully. By this time, Shen Chi had already gotten out of the car, with a servant coming to open the door for Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu stepped out of the car, the blazing sunlight hitting her face, and she raised her hand to shield it slightly. Ahead, Qin Chen and Shen Di walked side by side, with servants holding parasols above them. From behind, the two under the umbrella appeared exceptionally harmonious. Shen Di, taking Qin Chen¡¯s arm, followed his pace, walking toward the Shen home together. Xu Chaomu looked at them, then glanced at Shen Chi. Seeing her daydreaming again, Shen Chi was helplessly frustrated. He walked over, took her hand with dominance, and pulled her toward the Shen home. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re so violent, you hurt me!¡± she murmured. Xu Chaomu¡¯s wrist throbbed with pain, this man, not knowing how to treat a lady gently, why couldn¡¯t he learn even a bit of tenderness from others? ¡°Hurt? Are you made of paper?¡± Shen Chi said gruffly, glancing down at her. ¡°You should learn from Mr. Qin,¡± Xu Chaomu replied irritably. ¡°You like someone like Qin Chen?¡± Shen Chi said, looking down at her, a flicker of danger crossing his face. Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand trembled. Oh, the man was jealous again. So, she quickly smiled, ¡°No, no, no, I just like Mr. Shen, just like you.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Mr. Shen kept a stern face, then finally lifted his head in a proud manner and continued walking toward the Shen home, leading her by the hand. Xu Chaomu patted her chest and stole a couple of glances at him, knowing not to provoke this jealous man. When Shen Di entered the Shen home, she looked all around, her gaze lingering. ¡°The Shen Family home hasn¡¯t changed a bit,¡± Shen Di said with a smile to the butler. ¡°Yes, Miss, the Shen home remains the same, though I¡¯ve grown older,¡± the butler said with a laugh. ¡°You don¡¯t look old at all, butler, you look just as young as before, exactly the same,¡± Shen Di complimented. ¡°Miss, you always know how to make me happy,¡± the butler was clearly pleased. ¡°Oh, that orange tree is still there! I remember planting it with my own hands when I was a kid,¡± Shen Di suddenly saw a tall and lush orange tree in the yard, a nostalgic look on her face. She tugged at Qin Chen¡¯s arm, pointing at the orange tree, ¡°Qin Chen, look at that orange tree. I planted it for fun on my tenth birthday. I didn¡¯t expect it to have grown so lush after all these years.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Does it bear oranges?¡± Qin Chen asked with a smile. ¡°Butler, does it still bear oranges every year?¡± Shen Di turned to ask the butler. ¡°Yes, it does. Every year it produces a basket of very sweet oranges. Miss, if you don¡¯t leave this year, the oranges will be ripe in a few months,¡± the butler replied. Shen Di smiled, but remained silent, a tinge of melancholy dawning between her brows. She couldn¡¯t stay; her health was poor, and she had always been recuperating in a specific hospital in Australia. Even this return was accompanied by many medications. Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Chapter 612 Kids Are Very Clingy Chapter 612: Chapter 612 Kids Are Very Clingy Qin Chen understood her intention and said to Butler Ling, ¡°Once the oranges are ripe, I can come back to get them.¡± Shen Di laughed, ¡°Going back and forth would take quite some time, it would make me look terribly gluttonous.¡± ¡°I am willing.¡± Qin Chen lowered his head, his tender gaze lingering on her eyes. Eyes meeting, Shen Di smiled softly and averted his gaze. After all, there were many people around. ¡°Miss, have you had breakfast? I¡¯ve prepared a lot of your favorite dishes,¡± Butler Ling said. ¡°Does the butler still remember what I like to eat?¡± Shen Di felt pleasantly surprised. ¡°Of course, I remember clearly what you like, what Fourth Young Master likes, and what the Fourth Young Madam likes,¡± he replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go in then. Adi, it¡¯s been quite tiring traveling all this way,¡± Qin Chen said to Shen Di. ¡°Chen, could you help me get the medicine? It¡¯s time to take it,¡± Shen Di said to him in a soft voice. Although she spoke softly, Butler Ling still heard her and sighed inwardly. The young lady was good in every aspect but her health had always been less than ideal. Over the years, she had hardly been off medication. Unexpectedly, it was still the same now. She didn¡¯t dare to ask too much and was unaware of whether Shen Di¡¯s health had improved at all. Qin Chen nodded and turned to get the medicine. After entering the living room, Shen Di looked around, the Shen Family home was still the same, lavish and exquisitely opulent. Standing in the living room of the Shen Family, memories came flooding back. It turned out, she had not returned to the Shen Family home in so many years. The paintings she used to like still quietly hung on the walls, well framed, showing no signs of wear from time. The pastel-colored large vase, the blue-and-white porcelain tea set, and the crabapple wood coffee table¡­ none of these items had changed, and seeing them, a sense of familiarity welled up inside her. After Shen Di entered the living room, Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi also followed. Xu Chaomu brushed off Shen Chi¡¯s hand and walked towards Shen Di. ¡°Sister, what kind of tea would you like to drink?¡± Xu Chaomu opened the teapot and arranged the cups. ¡°Just snow chrysanthemum tea is fine; I¡¯ll do it myself, you sit down,¡± Shen Di said. Shen Di¡¯s eyes and brows smiled at Xu Chaomu as she took the teapot from her hand. She had never interacted with this younger sister before¡ªtoday was their first meeting. The feeling between them was quite good. In the past at the Shen Family, Xu Chaomu was their younger sister, and now, she was her brother-in-law¡¯s wife. The girl was very pretty, with an average height, a delicate face, always with a smile. Xu Chaomu still insisted on pouring a cup of tea for Shen Di, then she poured one for Qin Chen and Shen Chi as well. They sat side by side on the sofa, while Shen Chi sat opposite them. ¡°Mumu, this is a gift I brought for you, take a look and see if you like it.¡± Shen Di handed Xu Chaomu a tote bag. Xu Chaomu accepted and saw that inside were the jewelry and perfume she had bought for her. ¡°And this one too,¡± Shen Di took out another tote bag. Upon opening it, Xu Chaomu was surprised to find it filled with baby clothes. The tiny garments were extraordinarily cute; as Xu Chaomu took them out, her eyes marveled at them. ¡°Sister, these clothes are really adorable.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never bought anything for kids before; Qin Chen helped me choose them. He said that when your child is born, these should fit,¡± Shen Di said. ¡°The little one will surely be happy wearing clothes from their aunt.¡± Well, to not mention the little one, just looking at these clothes made her happy herself. She glanced at Shen Chi and pouted, letting out a cold huff. Her face seemed to say: Mr. Qin will buy clothes for children, what about you?! Shen Chi watched her small antics and indifferently shot her a glance. Shen Di asked with concern, ¡°How many months is the baby? Boy or girl? Has it started moving?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost four months. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was full of happiness; her hand instinctively rested on her stomach, ¡°It just started moving a few days ago, sometimes it even kicks me at night.¡± ¡°Have you decided on a name yet?¡± ¡°Not¡­ not yet,¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head. Shen Di glanced at Xu Chaomu, then at Shen Chi, and smiled, ¡°Achi, you¡¯ll need to be patient from now on. Kids can be quite clingy, you have to be a good father.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Chi responded lightly. Shen Di curled her lips into a smile; her fourth brother was still the same, silent and aloof. She wondered how Xu Chaomu had managed to unlock his heart, which had been sealed for so many years. Moreover, she vaguely heard that the child Xu Chaomu was carrying was not Shen Chi¡¯s. Shen Chi¡¯s character was clear to her; he was a proud man who never lacked women¡¯s attention, yet he was willing to take a woman who was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, which showed he truly loved Xu Chaomu. However, there are some things ingrained in one¡¯s nature that are hard to change completely¡ªcould Shen Chi really accept this child that wasn¡¯t his? For instance, sometimes when she spoke with him on the phone and asked about Xu Chaomu¡¯s child, he would always divert the topic, not willing to say another word. Also, like now, his brows were slightly furrowed, obviously not wanting to listen to her talking about it. Shen Di turned to look at Xu Chaomu, who seemed to be in a good mood as she folded the baby clothes she took out, one by one. ¡°Mumu, try on this bracelet,¡± Shen Di suggested. She opened a jewelry box and took out a jade bracelet. The bright and smooth raw jade shone brightly under the light, the bracelet was very pretty. Shen Di took Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand and put the jade bracelet on her wrist: ¡°Perfect, it seems our hands are pretty much the same size.¡± ¡°Sister¡­ this bracelet is so valuable¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was a bit embarrassed. ¡°Had I been in a hurry returning, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to choose anything else. This bracelet is one I wear often; you don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head repeatedly: ¡°The bracelet is beautiful, I like it. Sister, if you are very fond of it, you can take it back¡­¡± She knew that the belongings often worn tend to have sentimental value. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t give it to just anyone.¡± Shen Di smiled. She held Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t let her take the bracelet off. ¡°If your sister gives it to you, you should accept it,¡± Shen Chi said in a deep voice. ¡°Thank you, sister.¡± ¡°Oh right, there is also a pair of little silver bracelets for your baby,¡± Shen Di took out another jewelry box. Indeed, inside were two very small bracelets, exceptionally cute. ¡°Sis, what about my gift?¡± Shen Chi smiled. ¡°Nothing for you,¡± she replied. ¡°That¡¯s favoritism,¡± Shen Chi said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu laughed, Shen Di was much nicer to her than she was to Shen Chi. At that moment, Qin Chen came back with the medicine and sat beside Shen Di, skillfully sorting out the pills from the box. Xu Chaomu knew Shen Di¡¯s health was poor but this was her first time seeing Shen Di take so much medication. The sight was shocking, and she felt a pang of pain in her heart. Such a wonderful girl, Shen Di, yet heaven hadn¡¯t treated her well. Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Chapter 613: Give Me A Monkey Chapter 613: Chapter 613: Give Me A Monkey Shen Di was quite calm, as if taking medicine was just an ordinary thing. Qin Chen poured her another cup of boiled water and patiently waited for it to cool down a bit before handing it to Shen Di. ¡°Thank you,¡± Shen Di said with a smile, taking the cup from his hand. Qin Chen watched her, speaking softly, ¡°Take it slow, don¡¯t burn yourself.¡± Shen Di tossed the pills into her mouth, finishing them one by one. Qin Chen¡¯s gaze never left Shen Di, concern flickering in his eyes. Xu Chaomu glanced at Shen Chi, who didn¡¯t speak, so she didn¡¯t say anything either. After Shen Di had finished her medicine, she suggested taking a walk around the Shen Family¡¯s home. ¡°Achi, when will Mom and Dad be back?¡± Shen Di asked as they walked. ¡°In a few days, Dad isn¡¯t feeling well, so they are traveling abroad for recreation and treatment,¡± Shen Chi replied, his tone indifferent and cold. ¡°What about second sister and third brother?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve both moved out of the Shen Family home.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Di didn¡¯t say much, ¡°The Shen Family is still the same as before.¡± Shen Yanrou and Shen Shihan were two people she had never met, only seen a few times in videos and newspapers, so she didn¡¯t have much of an impression of them, let alone a good one. Now, hearing from Shen Chi that they had all moved away, the Shen Family truly was still the one she remembered before she left. It¡¯s just that her parents had divorced¡­ ¡°Yes, the Shen Family is still the same as before.¡± At that moment, Shen Chi subconsciously tightened his hold on Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu looked up at him, and Shen Chi lowered his head and looked at her affectionately. After walking around the Shen Family¡¯s lawn for a while, Qin Chen softly said to Shen Di, ¡°Adi, you can¡¯t walk for too long, go back and rest for a bit.¡± ¡°Mhm, I know,¡± Shen Di was quite obedient to Qin Chen. Indeed, after walking on the lawn for a while longer and looking at the scenery, Shen Di followed Qin Chen back to her room to rest. Shen Di¡¯s room hadn¡¯t been touched for many years, and of course, nobody dared to touch it. The interior decorations were just as they were when she left a decade ago, except for some new clothes in the wardrobe and new decorations on the desk. When Shen Di pushed open the door, her eyes brimmed with tears, the rims becoming moist. So many years had passed, yet it was as if time had stood still. ¡°Achi, Mumu, you must be tired, too? Go back and rest,¡± Shen Di said. ¡°Sister, you rest well, I¡¯ll come get you when lunch is ready,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Alright, Mumu, don¡¯t overwork yourself, take care of your health.¡± ¡°I will,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. ¡°Qin, I want to read a book,¡± Shen Di said, looking up at Qin Chen. Qin Chen smiled, ¡°I brought all the books you hadn¡¯t finished the other day, I¡¯ll go get them for you.¡± When Qin Chen came out, Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu followed suit and left as well. Shen Chi took Xu Chaomu back to his own room, and as soon as they entered, he closed the door. ¡°Mr. Qin is so good to your sister,¡± Xu Chaomu sighed again, ¡°Gentle and considerate, meticulous and thoughtful.¡± ¡°Am I not good to you?¡± ¡°Not good enough.¡± ¡°Is it just because I didn¡¯t satisfy you last night?¡± Shen Chi said shamelessly. ¡°Get lost, Shen Chi, also, I¡¯m going to complain to my sister!¡± Xu Chaomu yelled hysterically. In front of Shen Di just now, he had the demeanor of a modest gentleman, but the moment he was in front of her, he immediately turned into a beast. Indeed, it¡¯s impossible to change a man¡¯s true nature. ¡°Go ahead, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xu Chaomu was at a loss for words. How could she possibly go and tell Shen Di that? Damn it, Shen Chi clearly knew she wouldn¡¯t dare. ¡°Shen Chi, I have a question for you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Why does sister need to take so much medicine?¡± Xu Chaomu was puzzled. ¡°Her heart isn¡¯t very good; she needs medication to maintain it.¡± Xu Chaomu felt sad, thinking about taking so much medicine every day and having to go for regular hospital check-ups. She found it torture just getting a shot or seeing a doctor, so what about Shen Di? Seeing Xu Chaomu¡¯s face filled with sorrow, the air around them seemed to be laden with sadness too, Shen Chi changed the subject and pinned her against the corner wall, ¡°Chaomu, do you remember what you said this morning?¡± Xu Chaomu was startled, ¡°I said so much this morning, how can I remember everything?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to have a monkey baby with me?¡± Shen Chi loosened the buttons of his shirt, ¡°How about we start now?¡± ¡°Shen Chi, do you even have a basic understanding of science?!¡± She was pregnant; how could she have a monkey baby with him?! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I care about the process.¡± As he spoke, he pinned her against the wall, tilting his head and placing a kiss on her lips. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu struggled; she increasingly felt that this man probably couldn¡¯t last much longer, as he had kissed her many times since they woke up this morning. It was still daytime, and he was already thinking about some shameless things. And the process¡­ Process my foot! Shen Chi¡¯s kisses were fervent and searing. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t resist him; she bent her knee, aiming for his most vulnerable spot to kick, But Shen Chi was one step ahead of her and pinned her down¡­ As the kiss continued, a fire surged upwards, and he began to pull off the scarf around her neck¡­ ¡°You, you shameless¡­ it¡¯s still¡­ daytime¡­¡± Xu Chaomu warned him. She couldn¡¯t hold out any longer, and all of Shen Chi¡¯s emotions were also fully ignited. Yet he let her go, his passion-filled eyes fixed on her, ¡°Then shall we¡­ continue tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to stay at Weiwei¡¯s place, you beast.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Shen Chi said coldly, his face tensing. ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu backed down; she didn¡¯t dare. As long as she was in C City, he had the ability to drag her back from any corner, and if so, her end would be quite unsightly, and Weiwei¡¯s as well. For the time being, Shen Chi let go of her, but caught her hand. On her hand, she was still wearing the jade bracelet Shen Di gave her, which he silently observed for a long time. ¡°The necklace I gave you that year, you just tossed it away,¡± Shen Chi said, his tone icy. Xu Chaomu pouted, ¡°Out with the old, in with the new, why don¡¯t you buy me another one?¡± ¡°Forget it, we¡¯re even.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°After you returned to the country, I was the one who threw away that rose necklace.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you, you, you¡­ Get lost!¡± Xu Chaomu glared and hysterically scolded Shen Chi. She had even searched for it for a long time in the hospital, and what¡¯s key was that Shen Chi himself had pretended to help her look for quite a while! As it turned out, he was the one who threw it away! Shen Chi remained unfazed, finding a comfortable spot on the sofa to sit. ¡°What¡¯s so special about that necklace that you¡¯re so attached to it?¡± His tone was indifferent, even carrying a hint of jealousy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Do you even know how I got that necklace?¡± Shen Chi sneered, ¡°Given by a boyfriend?¡± Xu Chaomu had intended to say she had saved up to buy it herself, but hearing his tone, she coyly smiled, ¡°Yeah, given by a boyfriend, it had sentimental value.¡± No sooner had she finished her words, Shen Chi pinned her down on the sofa, his eyes coldly fixed on her. ¡°Say that again!¡± Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: Chapter 614: Priceless Treasure Chapter 614: Chapter 614: Priceless Treasure Shen Chi appeared unfazed as he found a comfortable position to sit on the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s so good about that necklace that you¡¯re so attached to it?¡± He spoke with a light and even a hint of jealousy in his tone. ¡°Do you even know where that necklace came from?¡± Shen Chi sneered, ¡°Given by a boyfriend?¡± Xu Chaomu had intended to say she had finally saved up enough money to buy it herself, but hearing his tone, she couldn¡¯t help but reply with a flirtatious smile, ¡°Yes, it was a gift from a boyfriend, and it¡¯s of sentimental value.¡± No sooner than she had finished speaking, Shen Chi pressed her down onto the sofa, his cold gaze fixed on her. ¡°Say that again!¡± His voice was indifferent, and his stare intimidating, as he gazed straight at her, instantly dropping the temperature around her a few degrees! Being pinned down on the sofa by him, Xu Chaomu wondered if this man got jealous so easily. ¡°Given by a boyfriend, and it¡¯s of sentimental value,¡± Xu Chaomu repeated fearlessly. After speaking, she closed her eyes in fright. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯ve really become something. If I ever see anything else your boyfriend gave you, I will discard each one I find!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, then you¡¯re no man,¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly teased. Shen Chi snorted coldly but didn¡¯t respond. Xu Chaomu was scheming in her heart, alright, she would find and retrieve the necklace today and see if he would actually throw it away! After all, he was now her boyfriend. ¡­ In the evening, after the family had dinner, Shen Chi sat on the sofa chatting with Shen Di, while Xu Chaomu sneakily went out for a walk on her own. Somebody had brought Wealth over in the afternoon, so she took Wealth with her for the walk. Little Wealth followed timidly behind her, wary of strangers and not wandering off, exceeding well-behaved. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t need to leash it, letting it follow at her heels instead. The little dog was not only obedient but also very sensible, not causing any environmental damage. Wherever Xu Chaomu went, it followed. The street lamps of the Shen Family estate cast a gentle glow as she walked on the pebble path, the summer breeze blowing, and she felt very peaceful inside. She found the Magnolia Tree, and her memory was accurate; it was indeed beneath that tree where she had buried the necklace that Shen Chi had given her. Everything from that year seemed clear and present before her eyes. She found a tool to start digging. The Magnolia Tree had grown tall and lush, its branches full of large white magnolia blossoms barely discernible amongst the foliage. One, two, three, Xu Chaomu got to work without hesitation. She kept digging, and little Wealth circled around her. Before long, she had dug a small hole. But apart from tree roots, she couldn¡¯t spot a trace of any wooden box. The summer was also quite hot, causing a layer of sweat to form on her forehead. She wouldn¡¯t give up just yet and continued to dig¡­ As she dug, she wondered if the necklace had been washed away by rain or maybe picked up by someone else accidentally. While she was digging away and sweating profusely, the usually quiet Wealth suddenly started barking ¡°Woof, woof, woof¡±, circling around Xu Chaomu non-stop. As Wealth barked, it hid closer to Xu Chaomu¡¯s side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Wealth?¡± Xu Chaomu asked out of curiosity. When she turned her head, uh¡­ Shen Chi was standing behind her unexpectedly. ¡°Xu Chaomu, I didn¡¯t realize you had a hobby of digging at tree roots,¡± Shen Chi said with a dark expression, speaking icily. Under the night sky, his stern face looked down at her imperiously. She quickly dodged backward in fear, with Wealth clinging to her side as well. ¡°It¡¯s just a whim¡­ just a whim¡­¡± Xu Chaomu stammered, avoiding eye contact. ¡°If you don¡¯t care about this child, then keep digging!¡± Shen Chi, with his arms folded, glared at her with a dark expression. The chill in his gaze made Xu Chaomu shiver as she unsteadily stood up. Indeed, her legs felt a bit numb from squatting too long. Still, Shen Chi grabbed her hand and helped her to her feet. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ so fierce,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. ¡°I¡ªI was digging for tree roots,¡± she replied. ¡°Try lying to me again!¡± Shen Chi could tell from her evasive eyes that she was lying. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes darted around as she handed the digging tool to him with a smile, ¡°Your turn to dig. I¡¯ll tell you, there¡¯s treasure under this tree, worth a fortune.¡± Childish! Shen Chi discarded the small shovel and commanded with a cold face, ¡°Get back to the house!¡± ¡°What are you so angry about¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face showed hurt. When Shen Chi was gentler, she could joke around with him, but as soon as he turned serious and snapped at her, tears started welling up in her eyes. This man was terrifying when he was angry. Xu Chaomu was displeased and bent down to pick up Wealth, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, Xu Chaomu walked along the small path toward the garden, not wanting to see him anymore. As she left, Shen Chi followed behind her. That night, she didn¡¯t feel like talking to him, always so fierce; did he not know how to speak nicely? Late at night, Shen Chi entered her room and called out, ¡°Mumu.¡± Xu Chaomu threw down the book in her hand, turned off the wall light, and crawled into bed, replying to him with one word, ¡°Scram.¡± Shen Chi, having loosened the buttons on his shirt, didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he went into her room¡¯s bathroom to take a shower. After the shower, there was a servant waiting at the door. The servant handed something to Shen Chi, who nodded at him. Once the servant left, Shen Chi opened the wooden box. It turned out to be the Jade Pendant Necklace he had given Xu Chaomu five years ago! The wooden box was somewhat corroded, but because the necklace was well-protected, it was completely undamaged, as shiny and new as it was five years ago. He picked up the necklace, which still bore the words he had personally engraved: Chaomu. That was the day they got their marriage certificate. So, she hadn¡¯t thrown the necklace away but buried it beneath the tree. Holding the necklace, he turned on the bedside wall light and lifted the covers. Xu Chaomu immediately closed her eyes for a moment. He barely moved his lips, knowing she wasn¡¯t asleep. He placed the necklace around her neck, just like five years before when he had done it himself. Xu Chaomu felt a chill on her neck and opened her eyes in an instant. To her surprise, it was the Jade Pendant Necklace. ¡°Don¡¯t take it off again,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. After securing the necklace, he kissed her on the cheek. At first, he just wanted to kiss her, but every time he touched her, he couldn¡¯t control himself. Gradually, his kisses moved from her cheek to her lips¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mumu, I asked the doctor. The doctor said I can have you, just be careful,¡± his voice was low and husky. He had been restraining himself for too long; he was afraid if he waited any longer, he¡¯d have to go to Yu Weiwei¡¯s research institute. ¡°You even ask about these things, do you have no shame?¡± ¡°So, do you agree or not?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree,¡± Xu Chaomu stood firm. Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Chapter 615: Believe it or not, I want you now Chapter 615: Chapter 615: Believe it or not, I want you now Xu Chaomu was not only resolute in her attitude, but she also protected her belly with both hands, displaying an expression akin to a mother guarding her young. ¡°So you have the heart to endure it?¡± Xu Chaomu felt scared upon seeing him, afraid of what this man, who had abstained for so long, might do in his frenzy. She said earnestly, ¡°You can go find another woman.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, telling your own husband to go find another woman, do you fucking love me or not?¡± Shen Chi exploded upon hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s words, his eyes bloodshot with rage. Sometimes, men need a sense of security too. Five years on, Xu Chaomu had never openly told him she loved him. He sometimes doubted whether she stayed by his side because of his coercion, dominance, or for some other reason¡­ Xu Chaomu was greatly frightened by him, especially tonight, as he had lost his temper twice. She pushed him away, clearly unhappy, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you find, but don¡¯t touch me.¡± Shen Chi was also upset, his long fingers pinching her chin, his gaze cold. ¡°Are you remaining chaste for Nie Chenglang? Hm?¡± He had heard that if a woman truly loved a man, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to give her body to another man. The pressure of his hand hurt, and Xu Chaomu felt pain in her chin. She grabbed his hand, trying to pry his fingers loose. But there was no budging him. This man, once consumed by jealousy, became utterly irrational. ¡°Shen Chi, it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t wanted other women before. Yes, I just don¡¯t want you to touch me.¡± Xu Chaomu looked back at him icily, her pregnancy notwithstanding. No matter how many months along she was, she wouldn¡¯t let him touch her, she insisted. ¡°Xu Chaomu, do you believe I will have you right now?¡± Shen Chi said through gritted teeth, his eyes reddened with passion. ¡°Shen Chi, if you dare touch me, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes reddened too as she confronted him unyielding. ¡°Heh.¡± Shen Chi sneered coldly, ¡°Just how much space does Nie Chenglang occupy in your heart?¡± He didn¡¯t want to bring up that man¡¯s name in her presence; each mention was like gouging a wound in his own heart. ¡°Get away from me.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s brows furrowed as she lost her temper too. Whenever he was being unreasonable, she found him utterly despicable. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face grew uglier, his deep-set, terrifying eyes fixed on her. ¡°Shen Chi, are you that petty? If you are so suspicious and distrustful of me, then let¡¯s just end this. Why keep me around? To add to your troubles? To make your life less comfortable?¡± Xu Chaomu had no desire to cater to this unreasonable man! Having said that, she took hold of the necklace around her neck, the one he had just put on her. She pulled at it forcefully, making it clear she didn¡¯t want it anymore. He had just told her not to take it off, but she couldn¡¯t swallow her pride. He was a man, yet more sensitive than a pregnant woman. ¡°Shen Chi, has no one ever dared to tell you to your face that you have a bad temper? Well, let me tell you today, your temper is so foul you have no friends, and your mood flips on a dime. Do you think everyone is your punching bag? Is bullying me all you¡¯re good at?!¡± Xu Chaomu blurted everything out in one breath. He was pinching her chin painfully, yet he refused to let go. Her eyebrows were furrowed in distress, but to him, it was as if he couldn¡¯t see it. Tyrant! Tyrant! After her spiel, Shen Chi showed no signs of letting her go; his expression remained grim. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart fluttered with panic. In the past, after she had spoken her mind, he usually wouldn¡¯t be too upset, and if he was in a good mood, he might even apologize to her. But this time, he showed no reaction whatsoever. ¡°Answer me,¡± Shen Chi said in a hoarse voice, his words heavy. ¡°Answer what?¡± Xu Chaomu scoffed, ¡°Do you want the truth? Nie Chenglang is much nicer than you, he never loses his temper at me, never forces me to do things I don¡¯t want to, and doesn¡¯t say things people don¡¯t want to hear, unlike you!¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, she was telling the truth, Shen Chi¡¯s temper was just too cruel! After saying this, she began to unfasten the necklace around her neck. The necklace couldn¡¯t be torn off, so she had to unclasp it. Just as she had twisted the necklace a full circle, Shen Chi caught her hand, his eyes dark and stormy, ¡°Xu Chaomu, I have spoiled you too much.¡± Any other person wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to him this way. ¡°President Shen, if you feel you¡¯re losing out, it¡¯s not too late to regret it now. I¡¯ve used your credit card but made sure to replenish the spent amount. It¡¯s in the bag, and you can take it back any time. I can give it to you right now.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s coldness intensified when he heard her words. After keeping her by his side for so long, she wouldn¡¯t even use his money? She drew such a clear line between them, proving she had never sincerely wanted to stay with him. ¡°Xu Chaomu, have you ever considered me your husband?¡± ¡°What does it matter if I have or haven¡¯t?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him squarely. Shen Chi gave a wry laugh. Heh, clearly she hadn¡¯t. He knew she wasn¡¯t the student from five years ago anymore. Now, even if she left him, she could still make it on her own, especially since she had Nie Chenglang in this city. ¡°Xu Chaomu, if I let you go today, will you run to Nie Chenglang tomorrow?¡± ¡°If you let me go today, I will immediately go to Nie Chenglang!¡± Xu Chaomu stated coldly, looking right at him. ¡°So eager to see him? Do you hate me that much, after all, I tore you two apart¡­¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re just too full of yourself. As I said, it¡¯s not too late for you to regret it.¡± Shen Chi fell silent, his inscrutable eyes still trained on her. The words that struck his heart the most today, perhaps, were: I¡¯ve used your card, but made sure to replenish the spent amount, which is in my bag waiting for you to take back at any time. Both fell into silence. The distance between them was mere centimeters, each able to feel the other¡¯s breath. His breathing was rapid; she knew he was in turmoil. Seizing a moment when he was unsuspecting, she pushed him forcefully and quickly got off the bed. Without even bothering to put on her shoes, she grabbed her cellphone from the table and rushed out the door. The moment she left, Shen Chi stood up, watching her flee in panic. His fists slowly clenched tighter and his pupils sharply constricted. She was running away from him as if from something terrifying. Xu Chaomu left the room and promptly exited the Shen Family residence. She hadn¡¯t wanted to return to this place to begin with; it was only because Shen Di was coming home that she had come over today. Now with Shen Chi¡¯s temper flaring, her urge to leave intensified. It was still early, and the gates of the Shen Family home were not yet closed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without a word, she walked straight out. A young servant noticed her and hurriedly approached: ¡°Fourth Young Madam, where are you going?¡± ¡°Just out for a walk.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t look up and kept walking away. The young servant didn¡¯t dare to stop her, because they hadn¡¯t seen the Fourth Young Master emerge either. Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Chapter 616: Shen Chi, this man is too beastly Chapter 616: Chapter 616: Shen Chi, this man is too beastly The night was still warm, and Xu Chaomu, wearing a short-sleeved nightgown, felt no chill as she walked down the street. Leaves fell beneath her feet, and she trod upon them with every step. After a while, she saw the home of Li Beiting¡ªa place beaming with joy, as they were preparing for a celebratory occasion. Xu Chaomu regretted acting so hastily when she left the house¡ªshe had forgotten to take little Wealth with her, and it was too late to turn back now. Without her around, would they mistreat it? She remembered the words of those two servants at the Waterside Pavilion. ¡°The Fourth Young Master really does spoil the Fourth Young Madam. But in my opinion, it¡¯s better to throw away a dog that¡¯s born without care. No matter how nice it looks now, one will get tired of it eventually.¡± Indeed, the shelf life of love is very short. She drifted in a daze, passing by Li Beiting¡¯s house and stopping in her tracks. Li Beiting was about to marry Mi Fei, just like Shen Chi had said: ¡°Who said that being in love means you¡¯ll certainly end up together?¡± She walked a bit further and looked up at the sky. The clouds were light and ethereal, constantly drifting, with the moon sometimes hiding behind them, sometimes revealing its face. The moon wasn¡¯t full tonight, but its light was bright and still very pleasing to the eye. There were no stars around, only the moonlight, quiet and soft, shining serenely upon the earth. Xu Chaomu alternately watched the sky and the path at her feet, which made her feel less alone. Clutching her phone, she thought about calling Yu Weiwei. If it had been the past, she wouldn¡¯t have had to worry about anything; being kicked out, she could have slept under a tree for the night. But now, she couldn¡¯t. Even if the child was Shen Chi¡¯s, it was her baby, and she would feel devastated. Her hand involuntarily moved to her stomach. The Shen Family was after all Shen Chi¡¯s family, the Waterside Pavilion his home¡ªthey had nothing to do with her. In every argument, she was the one who wound up being thrown out. She walked all the way out of the Splendid World villa complex and stopped, then phoned Yu Weiwei. She didn¡¯t dare go any further. ¡°Weiwei, are you asleep yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just past eight; I¡¯m not a piggy. I¡¯m still working overtime at the Sunshine Institute.¡± Yu Weiwei heard something off in Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice, a hint of a sob or maybe a grievance, ¡°Chaomu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Can you¡­come to the Splendid World villa complex? I¡¯m at the gate.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you standing outside all by yourself?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine; I just miss you.¡± ¡°Stay put, don¡¯t wander off, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Yu Weiwei sensed something was off; it must be Shen Chi bullying Xu Chaomu again, it had to be. She dashed down the office stairs, grabbed her car from the garage, and immediately headed for the Splendid World villa complex. She drove quickly and arrived in no time. Sure enough, from afar, she could see Xu Chaomu walking alone by the roadside. Her figure, elongated by the street lights, appeared forlorn and isolated. Yu Weiwei saw that Xu Chaomu was still wearing her nightgown! She sped up and pulled up right in front of Xu Chaomu. ¡°Chaomu, what happened?¡± She opened the car door, ¡°Get in quickly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing major.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled and got into Yu Weiwei¡¯s car, ¡°Weiwei, I¡¯m going to stay at your place. Do you mind?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been bored out of my mind alone at home. It¡¯s perfect you¡¯re coming to keep me company, play with me, watch movies together. I¡¯m telling you, I can never watch horror movies alone at night. With you here, it¡¯s the perfect opportunity.¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head repeatedly: ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch that, it¡¯ll scare my baby.¡± ¡°All you think about is cuddling your baby.¡± Yu Weiwei snickered, ¡°You should also feel for me. I finally found someone to watch horror movies with, and you won¡¯t even join me.¡± ¡°No, no, absolutely not.¡± ¡°Humph, I wouldn¡¯t even offer you my precious collection,¡± Yu Weiwei declared, ¡°Shall we go to my place now?¡± ¡°Weiwei, I really feel like having a drink.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about the baby anymore?¡± ¡°Um, just kidding.¡± Xu Chaomu looked down despondently, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you home. Have you ever been to my place?¡± Yu Weiwei asked as she drove. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never been to your apartment. That¡¯s really unforgivable.¡± ¡°My fault, my fault. I¡¯ll take you there for a tour now.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s nice, I might buy one too.¡± Xu Chaomu thought, wasn¡¯t Shen Chi just taking advantage of the fact that she had no place to go? Thankfully, this was C City, not some foreign land. Suddenly, a sour feeling rose in her heart. Back then, when she had been desperate in a foreign land, it felt as though her cries went unanswered, her pleas ignored. The fear and loneliness of those moments were something she never wanted to experience again in her life. ¡°Why buy a house? Isn¡¯t your husband¡¯s villa big enough for you?¡± Yu Weiwei was genuinely surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t mention him,¡± Xu Chaomu dropped her gaze. Seeing Xu Chaomu¡¯s expression, Yu Weiwei understood immediately! Had the young couple had another argument, and then¡­ Xu Chaomu was kicked out? That shouldn¡¯t be, Shen Chi was very caring towards Xu Chaomu. How could he let her go out alone, especially when she was pregnant? ¡°What happened? Did you have a fight?¡± Yu Weiwei inquired. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What was it about? Tell me, maybe I can scold him back for you.¡± ¡°That beast¡­¡± Xu Chaomu paused, reluctant to continue speaking, her face filled with disappointment. Yu Weiwei pretended to understand with an ¡®Oh¡¯. ¡°What are you ¡®Oh-ing¡¯?¡± Xu Chaomu was puzzled. ¡°I think I get it¡­¡± Yu Weiwei whispered, leaning in closer, ¡°Is it because¡­you didn¡¯t satisfy him?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Chaomu replied irritably. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, really. The baby¡¯s nearly four months now, and scientifically speaking, it¡¯s not impossible. A man just needs to be a bit careful, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Yu Weiwei, whose side are you on?¡± Xu Chaomu snapped. ¡°Shen Chi is such a brute. He deserves to suffer. To think he wouldn¡¯t even let a pregnant woman off the hook. That kind of man should be deprived of sexual bliss and ought to come to the Sunshine Institute!¡± Yu Weiwei suddenly changed her tone, fuming. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Chaomu, may I ask you a personal question?¡± Yu Weiwei asked mysteriously. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve come back, has Shen Chi not touched you?¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®touched¡¯?¡± Xu Chaomu replied nonchalantly. ¡°You know, in a deeper sense,¡± Yu Weiwei said meaningfully. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No.¡± ¡°Well, someone¡¯s quite patient. Hahaha, from my experience, in a little while, he¡¯ll probably visit my institute. Considering how rich he is, I should think about extorting a fortune. Ahahaha.¡± Yu Weiwei laughed heartily. ¡°Yu Weiwei!¡± Xu Chaomu huffed, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Yu Weiwei immediately stopped laughing and cleared her throat, ¡°I¡¯m serious too.¡± ¡°By your reasoning, wouldn¡¯t all husbands whose wives are pregnant be unfaithful?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t believe Yu Weiwei¡¯s words. Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: Chapter 617: Your Husband is Quite Good to You Chapter 617: Chapter 617: Your Husband is Quite Good to You ¡°` ¡°It¡¯s not the same,¡± Yu Weiwei analyzed for her. ¡°That man, Shen Chi, must see so many women every day, including those little fairies who bare their chests and backs. Although your husband might not be interested in them, he¡¯s a normal man. Seeing them so much, he¡¯s bound to have his thoughts.¡± ¡°I told him to go find other women. I didn¡¯t stop him,¡± Xu Chaomu said irritably. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to betray you either.¡± ¡°Yu Weiwei, whose side are you on? I¡¯m pregnant, so he is to blame, no matter what,¡± Xu Chaomu said puffily. ¡°Mhmm, mhmm, he¡¯s in the wrong; he deserves a beating. Don¡¯t go back, just stay with me these next few days.¡± ¡°You¡¯re willing to take me in?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t take you in, who will?¡± Yu Weiwei squeezed her eyes together. Moved to tears, Xu Chaomu said, ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯re so kind.¡± ¡°Then let me ask you another question,¡± Yu Weiwei said. With an indifferent expression, Xu Chaomu replied, ¡°Ask away. What can be said will be said, and what can¡¯t¡­ will also be said.¡± ¡°Did he kick you out?¡± Upon hearing Yu Weiwei¡¯s words, Xu Chaomu lowered her head and responded faintly, ¡°He didn¡¯t kick me out, but it was pretty much the same.¡± ¡°After you left, he didn¡¯t chase after you?¡± ¡°Mhmm.¡± ¡°Damn, what a beast. He took his wife¡¯s anger seriously. A man like him, without any magnanimity, just a petty person. You should pay him no mind. Chaomu, just stay at my place. If he doesn¡¯t apologize, don¡¯t go back to him. What kind of man gets angry with his wife? I can¡¯t stand that kind of man!¡± Yu Weiwei said indignantly. ¡°I don¡¯t even want to see him anymore.¡± ¡°Right, don¡¯t see him. If he doesn¡¯t apologize, you should ignore him. If you don¡¯t, even I¡¯ll think you lack backbone.¡± ¡°What if he never apologizes in his lifetime?¡± ¡°Then it just proves he really is a beast, and you¡¯ve got nothing left to pine over.¡± Yu Weiwei and Xu Chaomu¡¯s conversation was a mix of singing and harmony. After hearing Yu Weiwei¡¯s words, Xu Chaomu finally felt a bit more balanced. Yu Weiwei was right. Shen Chi was a petty man, lacking breadth of spirit, always just bullying her. Soon, the little BMW turned into a housing complex. Yu Weiwei drove familiarly through the winding roads, finally stopping in front of a building. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Yu Weiwei took off her seatbelt and grabbed her things. Under the streetlights, Xu Chaomu surveyed the neighborhood. It was a pretty nice place, with a beautiful environment and ginkgo trees planted all around. The leaves of the ginkgo trees were still green at this season. In the autumn, the golden-yellow leaves would blanket the ground; it must be beautiful. At that time, walking on the ginkgo leaves and basking in the sunshine must be so wonderful. There were always people moving about in the community, with elderly people walking, couples eating snacks, children jumping rope¡­ It was lively and full of humanity, a complete contrast to the villa communities like Jinxiu Tiandi. After getting out of the car, Xu Chaomu, still in her pajamas, followed Yu Weiwei into the building. All this time, her phone had not rung. ¡°Weiwei, this place is nice. I expect I won¡¯t want to go back,¡± she said. ¡°Then stay. Whenever we have a fight, you can leave,¡± Weiwei suggested. ¡°Would you ever fight with me?¡± asked Chaomu. ¡°Of course¡­ not,¡± Yu Weiwei declared confidently. ¡°I¡¯m even more reliable than your husband. Men are such creatures; not bringing anything at birth, nor taking anything at death¡ªwhat use are they?¡± ¡°Detective Yu, you¡¯re just so philosophical. I¡¯m going to follow you from now on.¡± ¡°Sure, follow your sister. Your sister will take you out for fresh young meat!¡± ¡°Weiwei sis is the best!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes and brows curved with laughter. Any unpleasantness at the Shen Family¡¯s had evaporated by now. She walked arm in arm with Yu Weiwei up to the apartment. Yu Weiwei¡¯s apartment was quite spacious and had everything. The pieces of furniture she had purchased with her the day before were present. ¡°Chaomu, come here, good girl. Your sister has prepared snacks and clothes for you,¡± Yu Weiwei said earnestly. She quickly gathered up a pile of snacks¡ªchips, walnuts, biscuits, chocolate¡­ Xu Chaomu laughed and, without being polite with Yu Weiwei anymore, settled on the couch and started devouring the snacks. The two chatted and snacked, even turning on the television, making the once quiet living room suddenly lively. When they were having fun, Yu Weiwei opened a bottle of wine. Although Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t drink, Weiwei wanted to. ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t drink too much,¡± Chaomu cautioned her. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t, otherwise I might end up hugging a fortune cat and calling out ¡®Weiwei¡¯,¡± she replied. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was a blend of amusement and embarrassment, ¡°That was a mistake.¡± ¡°Oh, or maybe ended up hugging a wine bottle and calling out ¡®Fourth Brother, Fourth Brother¡¯¡­¡± ¡°That was also a mistake.¡± ¡°Oh, knowing you is just one big mistake,¡± Yu Weiwei hummed, not buying any of it. Having said that, she poured herself a glass of wine and began drinking alone. Xu Chaomu talked a lot with Yu Weiwei, and while talking, Weiwei downed her glass of wine. After not seeing each other for five years, Yu Weiwei¡¯s tolerance had improved a lot, which astonished Xu Chaomu. ¡°Chaomu, tell me about you and that beast of your family,¡± she suggested. ¡°What¡¯s there to tell? Don¡¯t mention him,¡± Xu Chaomu said, irritated. ¡°That necklace around your neck looks pretty. Did he give it to you?¡± ¡°No, I bought it myself.¡± ¡°Liar, you can¡¯t afford that jade pendant,¡± Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°It¡¯s a street market item.¡± ¡°You¡¯re joking. Listen, Chaomu, I have a friend who runs a jade store and I often hang out there. After seeing a lot, I can recognize them now. That pendant of yours is a priceless treasure.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°Of course,¡± Yu Weiwei said seriously, ¡°your husband is actually very good to you.¡± ¡°That little money is like a drop in the bucket for him. He also gives gifts to other young ladies. You haven¡¯t seen the sapphire necklace he gave to Bai Man; it¡¯s worth much more than this one.¡± ¡°That¡¯s different. Sapphires have a price, jade is priceless.¡± ¡°Weiwei, no more talking about him,¡± Chaomu said, getting upset. Xu Chaomu was displeased as Yu Weiwei kept speaking well of Shen Chi, as if everything about him was commendable. What was there to commend? She had been gone for a long time, and he had not even made a phone call. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop,¡± Weiwei said. Yu Weiwei took another big gulp of wine, her eyes growing misty, her cheeks flushed. ¡°Weiwei, stop drinking. You¡¯ve had quite a bit,¡± Chaomu said. ¡°Really? I haven¡¯t drunk in a long time, I want to,¡± Yu Weiwei was persistent, taking another large swig. Xu Chaomu had noticed since yesterday that although Yu Weiwei seemed very happy, she had heavy concerns on her mind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She guessed that this concern must be about Li Beiting. Now, taking advantage of Weiwei¡¯s half-drunken state, she ventured to ask, ¡°Weiwei, Li Beiting is getting engaged. Have you thought about sending a gift?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t invite me. Why would I send a gift and waste money?¡± ¡°His girlfriend isn¡¯t as pretty as you, nor is her personality as good as yours. I think Li Beiting is taking a loss.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what he likes¡ªgirls who smile gently and sweetly, with a good family background, education, and job,¡± Yu Weiwei said lightly. Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Chapter 618: Both Men are Scum Chapter 618: Chapter 618: Both Men are Scum ¡°Then he¡¯s just blind and needs treatment,¡± Xu Chaomu defended Yu Weiwei. ¡°I¡¯m blind too, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen for him back then,¡± Yu Weiwei said with a bitter smile. ¡°Him getting your affection was his good fortune,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°but alas, he didn¡¯t have the fortune to marry you.¡± Xu Chaomu comforted Yu Weiwei, but she still felt quite regretful about Li Beiting marrying Mi Fei. In her eyes, Yu Weiwei and Li Beiting were well matched. ¡°Yes, he didn¡¯t have the fortune to marry me, but I will live a better life than him in the future,¡± Yu Weiwei laughed, but her smile was clearly filled with bitterness. After drinking another large glass, Yu Weiwei lifted the bottle and realized that it was empty. When she stood up to get more alcohol, Xu Chaomu hurriedly stopped her: ¡°Weiwei, stop drinking, you have to go to work tomorrow.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I go or not,¡± Yu Weiwei slurred, ¡°I want to drink¡­¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t stop her at all, as Yu Weiwei stood up and took another bottle of liquor from the cabinet. It was strong baijiu, which even Xu Chaomu found startling to look at. She remembered how, five years ago, when Shen Chi was getting married, it was Yu Weiwei who had drunk with her. Now, five years later, she was the one accompanying Yu Weiwei in drinking. She wished that everyone could be happy, but life doesn¡¯t always turn out as one hopes. This time, Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t even bother with a glass; she just opened the bottle and drank directly from it. ¡°Weiwei, you can¡¯t drink like this, it will harm your body. It¡¯s not worth hurting yourself. Didn¡¯t you just say you were going to live better than that bastard Li Beiting?¡± Xu Chaomu tried to take the liquor bottle from Yu Weiwei¡¯s hand, but Yu Weiwei wouldn¡¯t let her. ¡°Which bastard are you talking about? I don¡¯t remember him anymore¡­¡± Yu Weiwei said indifferently while drinking. There was a hidden melancholy between her brows, which made Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart ache even more. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about your research institute instead. Is everything back to normal there?¡± Xu Chaomu changed the subject. ¡°It¡¯s all good, but I still owe your family¡¯s beast sixty-five million¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s not in a hurry for the money; you don¡¯t need to keep thinking about it and burden yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay him back when I have the money¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯ll pay him back.¡± Yu Weiwei had gone from being tipsy to completely drunk. Unlike Xu Chaomu, when she got drunk, she became silent. If Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak, neither did she. Xu Chaomu would say something only if Yu Weiwei asked. While Xu Chaomu snacked, Yu Weiwei drank. Soon, another bottle neared its end. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and quickly stopped her, not allowing Weiwei to get more alcohol. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you keep so much alcohol at home,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. She saw that Yu Weiwei had a whole box of good liquor hidden in the cabinet. Did she drink when she was unhappy, all by herself at home? ¡°Chaomu, get me another bottle of liquor; I still want to drink¡­ I¡¯m not drunk¡­ I¡¯m quite sober¡­¡± Yu Weiwei begged. Xu Chaomu steadied her: ¡°Still saying you¡¯re not drunk, how many fingers is this?¡± Xu Chaomu extended two fingers and wagged them in front of Yu Weiwei¡¯s face. ¡°Two,¡± Yu Weiwei laughed. ¡°Right, you¡¯re ¡®two¡¯!¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Haven¡¯t we just agreed that Li Beiting, that guy, isn¡¯t handsome enough, doesn¡¯t have long legs, isn¡¯t gentle or considerate enough, and isn¡¯t rich enough? I¡¯m telling you, with your qualifications, I could find you someone like Shen Chi any day.¡± ¡°Oh, why don¡¯t you just give Shen Chi to me then.¡± ¡°Would you dare to take him?¡± ¡°I certainly wouldn¡¯t want him¡­¡± Yu Weiwei mumbled fuzzily, ¡°I don¡¯t fancy Shen Chi, nor do I fancy Li Beiting¡­¡± ¡°Right, both those men are scum, scum, SCUM with a capital ¡®S¡¯!¡± Xu Chaomu fumed, ¡°Let¡¯s go find some young, tender meat together, not those old men.¡± ¡°I want a well-done young man, a tender and succulent young man¡­¡± Yu Weiwei said dreamily. ¡°Mhm, be good and sleep, tomorrow baby will take you to find a young man,¡± Xu Chaomu promised. Xu Chaomu, supporting Yu Weiwei, walked toward the bedroom, but Yu Weiwei clutched at her sleeve, refusing to go to bed. ¡°Chaomu, my stomach hurts¡­¡± Yu Weiwei clutched her stomach, furrowing her eyebrows in pain, squatting down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you drink too much? Do you have any stomach medicine here?¡± Xu Chaomu was panicked. She half-squatted down too, patting Yu Weiwei¡¯s back. ¡°No¡­ nothing¡­¡± Yu Weiwei looked disheartened. ¡°Hang in there for a bit, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Xu Chaomu, helping Yu Weiwei, walked outside; today she had come to cheer Yu Weiwei up, but it turned into comforting her through drinking. Being a pregnant woman, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to move around; by the time she helped Yu Weiwei to the elevator, she was sweating profusely. ¡°Weiwei, does it still hurt? Hang on just a little longer.¡± ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll be fine after I sleep¡­¡± ¡°Did you use to sleep it off when you had stomach pain before?¡± Xu Chaomu worried faintly. ¡°Yeah¡­ sleeping is better than any medicine¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re a doctor yourself; how can you disregard all medical knowledge. Whatever the illness, you absolutely must not delay treatment, postponing can lead to serious issues. No, I have to take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°Taking medicine feels bad¡­¡± Yu Weiwei was reluctant to go. Xu Chaomu scolded her, ¡°When you¡¯re sick, you need to take medicine. Are you a three-year-old child?!¡± Only then did Yu Weiwei behave, staying quiet, letting Xu Chaomu support her into the elevator. While waiting for the elevator, Xu Chaomu thought that she must make a phone call. After some thought, the first person she decided to call was Li Beiting. Actually, she also wanted to know, did Li Beiting truly have no feelings for Yu Weiwei anymore? Shen Chi told her to mind her business, but she thought, this wouldn¡¯t count as interfering, would it? She searched through Yu Weiwei¡¯s phone and found Li Beiting¡¯s number. To her surprise, the two had been in contact via phone recently. Xu Chaomu, while Yu Weiwei wasn¡¯t paying attention, made a call to Li Beiting. At that moment, Li Beiting, sitting in his study working, when he saw the call from Yu Weiwei, froze completely. At that instant, his mind went blank, completely halting all movement. He even forgot to flick the ash off his cigarette. So much so, that he didn¡¯t react at all to the first ring. Xu Chaomu was really anxious; why wouldn¡¯t Li Beiting answer the phone? Was he trying to completely cut ties with Yu Weiwei? ¡°Chaomu¡­ who are you calling?¡± Yu Weiwei, half-squinting, looked toward Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu, supporting her into the elevator, said, ¡°The doctor, the doctor¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yu Weiwei responded, then closed her eyes, leaning on Xu Chaomu¡¯s shoulder. The second time the call went through, Li Beiting answered immediately. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± A low and husky voice came from the other end. ¡°Are you busy?¡± Xu Chaomu asked anxiously. Upon hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice, Li Beiting¡¯s brow furrowed, and he stood up from his chair. ¡°Chaomu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Weiwei has a stomachache, I¡¯m taking her to the nearby First Hospital emergency room. Don¡¯t blame me for not calling you!¡± Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Chapter 619: Anan and Xinxin Prepare for the Wedding Chapter 619: Chapter 619: An¡¯an and Xinxin Prepare for the Wedding Having said that, Xu Chaomu hung up the phone. She needed to hurry and get Yu Weiwei to the nearest hospital, as for Li Beiting, she would have to leave it to fate. ¡°Chaomu, who were you calling?¡± Yu Weiwei asked, still groggy. ¡°A doctor,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°He wants us to go to the First Hospital.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yu Weiwei believed her, fuzzy-headed as she was. At that moment, her head was heavy, her feet light, and her stomach was in pain¡ªshe could barely make out Xu Chaomu¡¯s face. Xu Chaomu helped Yu Weiwei into her BMW and then took the driver¡¯s seat. Back in Paris, Nie Chenglang had taught her to drive, and even though it had been a while, she still knew how. Li Beiting received Xu Chaomu¡¯s call and immediately grabbed his coat and went downstairs. Li Beiting was visibly flustered, rushing down the steps. As he descended, he didn¡¯t expect to find his parents still in the living room, chatting and playing chess. They chatted and moved chess pieces, Li Beiting cast them a glance and headed straight outside. The soft light illuminated Li Beiting¡¯s form, his straight back looking somewhat desolate under its glow. ¡°Where to?¡± Li¡¯s father asked nonchalantly without looking up. ¡°Something¡¯s come up,¡± Li Beiting responded tersely and coldly. He quickly reached the living room door and was about to open it when Li¡¯s father¡¯s deep and resonant voice sounded again. ¡°Beiting, I forgot to mention something to you.¡± Li Beiting felt a jump in his chest, his brows furrowing tightly. ¡°Your Uncle Mi is quite fond of you and wants you to settle down and focus on the engagement preparations. Therefore, yesterday, he arranged for Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents to go on a trip.¡± Li¡¯s father spoke casually, his gaze calmly resting on the chessboard. Li Beiting felt as if a flame had burst forth from his abdomen¡ªif the man before him wasn¡¯t his father, he would have probably thrown a punch by now! ¡°Uncle Mi is a fucking scoundrel!¡± Li Beiting turned around, his roar resonating powerfully! His face turned dark with anger, his eyes ablaze with fury, looking very much like a lion enraged. With a fling of his hand, he shattered a large vase on the table with a ¡°clang¡±! The vase lay in pieces all over the floor, with shards scattered everywhere, and Li Beiting¡¯s own hand was wounded, blood running down from the back of his hand. Li¡¯s mother was startled, dropping her chess piece onto the board! The servants in the living room shook with fear, not daring to make a sound, all retreating to one side. They didn¡¯t even dare to lift their heads, because, at that moment, Li Beiting¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous rage. Li¡¯s father was unmoved, having seen all varieties of trouble before; he calmly placed a chess piece on the board, composed and serene: ¡°Calmly and peacefully prepare for the wedding. By that time, Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents will also be back, happy from their trip.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who it is, but if anyone dares to touch them, don¡¯t blame me, Li Beiting, for not recognizing family!¡± ¡°Heh,¡± Li¡¯s father remained unaffected, his face as smooth as ever, ¡°Beiting, they¡¯re enjoying their trip, isn¡¯t it better not to disturb them?¡± Li Beiting didn¡¯t want to listen at all, his mind was filled with thoughts of Yu Weiwei¡ªXu Chaomu had said she had a stomachache and had gone to the hospital¡­ He stepped over the debris on the floor, intending to leave. Li¡¯s father spoke again: ¡°Your Uncle Mi said if you really miss the girl surnamed Yu so much, you can go and see her. After all, it¡¯s only human to feel this way, and he¡¯s quite understanding about it,¡± Li¡¯s father paused, then continued, ¡°However, this one meeting should come at a price, don¡¯t you think? Beiting.¡± As expected, Li Beiting came to a halt, his teeth clenched in anger. ¡°From a young age, your father has told you, there are no free deals, and no one will make sacrifices for you without expecting something in return.¡± Li¡¯s father spoke in a dull tone, his head bowed throughout, seriously studying the chess game. Li¡¯s mother wanted to speak, but each time she just moved her lips, swallowing her words back down. She didn¡¯t like Yu Weiwei very much either, so she turned a blind eye to everything the Mi Family did. After all, what is a man¡¯s love? Now he might be head over heels, but in the future, who knows, he might change. Li Beiting, in the end, simply hadn¡¯t thought it through, too deeply trapped in so-called love. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Li Beiting chuckled coldly, his smile like a blooming poppy flower. On his wrist, he had never learned even a tenth of what his father and Uncle Mi could do. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, Huixian. Let¡¯s continue tomorrow.¡± Having said that, Li¡¯s father stood up, holding his teacup, and left the living room. ¡°Ah,¡± Li¡¯s mother uttered, following Li¡¯s father out of the living room and heading toward the bedroom. Once they left, the servant crept in, trembling, to clean the living room. Li Beiting stood still, fists clenched, eyes bloodshot. But in the end, he still didn¡¯t step out¡­ He wouldn¡¯t joke about Yu Weiwei and her parents, even if he was bluffing, he wouldn¡¯t use them as a bet. The light in front of him was blurry, like pieces of shattered glass. The blood on the back of his hand continued to drip down, drop by drop, staining the floor red¡­ Xu Chaomu took Yu Weiwei to the emergency room by himself; fortunately, it wasn¡¯t anything serious. The doctor hooked up an IV for Yu Weiwei and warned repeatedly that she absolutely shouldn¡¯t drink alcohol in the near future. ¡°Weiwei, did you hear that? Not just for the near future, you¡¯re not allowed to drink ever again.¡± The somewhat sober Yu Weiwei, with the IV drip, held her head, speaking faintly, ¡°I drank alcohol¡­?¡± ¡°My goodness, you don¡¯t even remember drinking? Yu Weiwei, let me tell you, you cannot drink anymore. Drinking is too harmful to the body, and besides, when drunk you might¡­ might do that thing. As a girl, you should be more careful.¡± Xu Chaomu was very stern, continuously warning her. ¡°I would like to do that thing, but no one wants to do that thing with me¡­¡± Yu Weiwei, holding her head, ached so much. ¡°I¡¯ll go get your medicine,¡± the young male doctor, face turning red, adjusted his glasses and looked down as he walked away. Seeing the doctor¡¯s expression, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. When the doctor was completely gone, Xu Chaomu burst out laughing. ¡°Weiwei, we scared the doctor away,¡± he said. Half-drunk Yu Weiwei, holding her forehead, sighed, ¡°A grown man, so bashful.¡± ¡°Do you really expect him to join in on your topic?¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. ¡°Yeah, we could¡¯ve had a nice chat. How fun, right? Nights on call can be so boring,¡± Yu Weiwei spoke with experience. ¡°Psh, he obviously just graduated not long ago.¡± ¡°The way you say it makes me sound so old,¡± Yu Weiwei sighed. Xu Chaomu, seeing that Yu Weiwei was a lot more sober, felt much relieved. He stayed with her in the infusion room, chatting. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Chaomu, you should go back and sleep. You¡¯re pregnant, and you shouldn¡¯t tire yourself out. Once my IV is done, I¡¯ll take a cab back,¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°No way, I need to make sure you¡¯re okay. What if you drunkenly pull a fast one on the male doctor? I¡¯d have to apologize on your behalf,¡± Xu Chaomu replied seriously. Yu Weiwei held her forehead: ¡°Do I look like that sort of person?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Chaomu nodded solemnly. ¡°Then you lie down and get some sleep. I can¡¯t risk tiring you out; if something happened, someone would kill me.¡± Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: Chapter 620: What is her relationship with me? Chapter 620: Chapter 620: What is her relationship with me? Xu Chaomu lowered her head to look at her phone, there were no calls, no messages, that was all. And yet, Li Beiting also didn¡¯t come over. These two men, as expected, are both scum. ¡°Weiwei, I¡¯m going to step out to make a call, wait for me.¡± Xu Chaomu patted her hand. ¡°Mm.¡± Yu Weiwei, drunk, was still very obedient. Her stomachache had eased up quite a bit by now, but she still felt somewhat uncomfortable. Xu Chaomu walked out of the infusion room, she had noted down Li Beiting¡¯s number, she wanted to give him a call. ¡°Hello.¡± Li Beiting was in a bad mood, seeing a strange number, he was even less temperate. ¡°It¡¯s Chaomu.¡± The moment he heard Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice, Li Beiting¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Li Beiting, where are you?¡± ¡°At home.¡± ¡°You have no intention to visit Weiwei?¡± Xu Chaomu spoke with a quite calm tone. ¡°What does she have to do with me?¡± Li Beiting¡¯s tone was very indifferent. Xu Chaomu instantly got angry, her complexion changed on the spot. ¡°Li Beiting, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I broke up with her three years ago, and I¡¯m about to get married. If I go see her, what would my fianc¨¦e think? I¡¯m not saying anything wrong, she has a boyfriend, doesn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Li Beiting, are you even human?¡± Xu Chaomu was furious. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to hang up, don¡¯t call me again.¡± After saying that, without waiting for Xu Chaomu to speak, Li Beiting really did hang up the phone first! ¡°Hello, hello!¡± There was no sound on the other end of the line anymore, Xu Chaomu found this man truly detestable. Detestable, utterly unforgivable! He actually said, ¡°What does she have to do with me¡±, this man is really inhumane. Even worse than Shen Chi! Hearing that Yu Weiwei had a stomachache and remaining indifferent, Xu Chaomu thought, Li Beiting really doesn¡¯t love Yu Weiwei anymore¡­ If you love someone, even if she sneezes, you would feel extremely concerned for her well-being. Just like when she heard that Shen Chi had a headache; she also felt distressed. If it were Li Beiting suffering from a stomachache at this moment, Yu Weiwei would probably rush over, right¡­ A man¡¯s heart can sometimes be quite merciless. Xu Chaomu stood by the window for a while, calming her emotions before heading back to the infusion room. When she entered the infusion room, Yu Weiwei was already leaning on the chair asleep. The girl¡¯s cheeks were flushed, still not sobering up, sleeping soundly as if she hadn¡¯t had a good sleep in a long time. Xu Chaomu tip-toed over after asking the front desk for a thin blanket and carefully covered Yu Weiwei with it. Yu Weiwei smacked her lips but didn¡¯t wake up, continuing to sleep with her head propped up. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t wake her, quietly sitting beside and playing with her phone. She didn¡¯t play for long before she too became sleepy, fetched another blanket for herself, and fell asleep leaning against the chair. When Yu Weiwei woke up, the IV had just finished and the nurse came to remove her IV. Seeing Xu Chaomu sleeping soundly, she didn¡¯t wake her but instead leaned against her, and the two of them slept in the infusion room all night. The summer night was not cold, and apart from not being very comfortable, everything else was alright. All night, Xu Chaomu¡¯s phone didn¡¯t ring once. She was somewhat disappointed, but after the disappointment, she still had to go to work at Shen¡¯s. ¡°Chaomu, let me drive you to Shen¡¯s.¡± Yu Weiwei felt quite guilty, having accidentally gotten drunk the night before and having a pregnant Xu Chaomu accompany her all night. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take a taxi, you go back and get some sleep, and remember to take your medicine.¡± Xu Chaomu said her farewells while getting into a taxi. All her stuff was left at the Shen Family, and the clothes she was wearing belonged to Yu Weiwei. Although their figures were not much different, because she was pregnant, the clothes looked a bit small on her. The bulge at her lower abdomen was obvious, impossible to hide. These past few days, the child was growing every day, and she didn¡¯t know if she might be unfit for work after a while. The taxi stopped in front of the Shen Group¡¯s entrance, it was only seven o¡¯clock. She hadn¡¯t brought her wallet and had nothing for breakfast. She touched her hungry stomach and helplessly walked towards the group. Getting to the design department, fortunately, there were lots of snacks hidden in the desk, and she sneakily began to eat them. When it was nine o¡¯clock, everyone in the department had arrived, each busy with their work. Having eaten her fill, Xu Chaomu also started working. ¡°Chaomu, this is a new design project, take a look.¡± The supervisor came over, handing her a thick stack of papers. ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Chaomu accepted them. It was a jewelry design project, something she liked. Seeing that the group was entrusting her with such an important project so soon after she arrived showed they held her in high regard. ¡°Study it thoroughly and hand in the design draft to me within half a month.¡± ¡°Half a month?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Chaomu was a bit confused, the half-month deadline was too rushed. ¡°This project is urgent, of course, if you can¡¯t finish the design, I can find someone to help you,¡± the supervisor said. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± A design work, naturally, would better suit one¡¯s intentions if completed independently, Xu Chaomu politely declined the supervisor¡¯s offer. ¡°Work hard,¡± the supervisor nodded and left. As soon as the supervisor left, Xu Chaomu began to review the project brief. The design theme was ¡°fresh, natural,¡± and there were quite a few requirements. She kept studying the project brief, and once she was done, she started sketching out ideas. The rest of the office began to chat after finishing their tasks: ¡°Xiaoxu, the supervisor holds you in high esteem.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, giving you such an important task as soon as you arrived.¡± ¡°But the supervisor is too heartless, knowing you¡¯re pregnant and still demanding you rush the design.¡± They all chimed in one after another, Xu Chaomu smiled but said nothing. She was exploring the theme of the project and planned to design a necklace. ¡°Xiaoxu, don¡¯t be too serious, no one will blame you if you can¡¯t finish, it¡¯s understandable, as you¡¯re pregnant,¡± one colleague said. ¡°Yes, why not submit a report to the higher-ups, the baby is more important, you definitely shouldn¡¯t work overtime,¡± another suggested. Xu Chaomu laughed, ¡°I won¡¯t do overtime, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°Right, don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡± The design department colleagues were quite nice to her, leaving Xu Chaomu feeling warm inside. In those days, she would go to Yu Weiwei¡¯s place after work, and she hadn¡¯t seen Shen Chi at all during work hours. This man probably had come to terms with it, feeling more at ease without her, with no need to trouble himself. Indeed, during those days, he hadn¡¯t called her even once. However, she was starting to miss Wealth, really wanting to bring him back to stay at the Shen¡¯s; she worried that Shen Chi might mistreat him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If, one day, he was in a bad mood and gave Wealth away, she would never see him again. You should know, Shen Chi¡¯s moods were like the weather in June, changeable without warning. Yu Weiwei and Xu Chaomu lived together for a few days, bad moods had dissipated, and the two staying together were quite happy every day. ¡°Chaomu, why don¡¯t we just go get a marriage certificate!¡± One evening, Yu Weiwei peeled a grape and fed it to Xu Chaomu. Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: Chapter 621: Go Home Early Chapter 621: Chapter 621: Go Home Early ¡°Fine, but you¡¯ll have to help me steal the marriage certificate first,¡± Xu Chaomu said mysteriously. ¡°Oh, then forget it, I can¡¯t do that.¡± Xu Chaomu was eating grapes. In fact, since her return to the country, she had only seen her marriage certificate with Shen Chi once, and then she never saw it again. Whether it was real or fake, she still didn¡¯t know. ¡°Weiwei, the temperature is so nice tonight, let¡¯s go shopping.¡± ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, just stay put. I¡¯ll peel grapes for you, I¡¯ll cut watermelon for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been staying at your place for a few days, and I¡¯ve gained quite a lot of weight.¡± ¡°If you had lost weight, I¡¯d be worried about my own survival,¡± Yu Weiwei muttered, ¡°Speaking of which, you¡¯ve been at my place for three days now. How come that beast hasn¡¯t come to pick you up?¡± ¡°Heh,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed without humor. ¡°¡­¡± Yu Weiwei cast her a contemptuous glance. Indeed, by the fourth day, Shen Chi still hadn¡¯t given her a call. He didn¡¯t call her, nor was she in the mood to call him. Just that, she didn¡¯t expect that the little rascal would summon her to the office. In the morning, she was earnestly drawing a design on paper. Everyone in the design department was working diligently, and she especially so. As her belly grew, she started to sleep less well. She woke up early and arrived at Shen Group early, too. As soon as she arrived at the department, she engaged in her work diligently. Just as she was intently sketching out a sample, the supervisor knocked on her desk. ¡°Xiaoxu, take the drawings and come with me.¡± Xu Chaomu looked puzzled, but obediently she carried the drawings and followed the supervisor out of the design department. ¡°Xiaoxu, do you know where the president¡¯s office is? Go up there and hand the drawings to President Shen,¡± the supervisor said with a nonchalant look on his face. It was obvious, President Shen had taken a fancy to this young lady. Otherwise, why would a president personally want to see an employee whose probation period was not yet over? ¡°I¡¯ve just started drawing¡­¡± Xu Chaomu explained. ¡°Take it up there anyway.¡± ¡°Can I not go?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, anxious and uneasy. What was that proud and arrogant man up to? ¡°If you want to be fired, then don¡¯t go!¡± the supervisor warned her. ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu hung her head and reluctantly rolled up the drawings to take the elevator. She grumbled to herself as she walked, wondering what the man was up to. Before she even reached the president¡¯s office, she heard a burst of bell-like laughter, crisp and pleasant, unstoppable. Along with the woman¡¯s voice was a man¡¯s low chuckling. Xu Chaomu recognized it¡ªit was Shen Chi¡¯s voice, and the two seemed¡­ quite merry in their conversation. The door to the office was ajar, and she hesitated, wondering if she should stand by for a while. He was doing fine without her by his side. She was just a dispensable being. She lingered outside the door for a while, holding a stack of drawings, not wanting to interrupt him. ¡°President Shen really knows how to flatter someone. I¡¯m just giving it my best, to make sure I won¡¯t cause any trouble for you,¡± the woman laughed. ¡°I¡¯m serious, Linda. Your designs always catch people¡¯s attention,¡± Shen Chi said in his deep and magnetic voice, which Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t heard in many days. Hearing it now made her heart skip a beat. ¡°President Shen, if you keep praising me like that, I¡¯ll get embarrassed,¡± Linda said. ¡°A graduate from Cambridge, indeed impressive.¡± Xu Chaomu listened for a while then couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Was he calling her over to watch him flirt with someone else? Ha, how could she forget? He was that tacky¡ªalways liking someone to witness his displays of affection. Back in the day, when he was with Bai Man, didn¡¯t he often show off in front of her? She composed her face, unaffected as she knocked on the door of the president¡¯s office. ¡°President Shen,¡± she called out expressionlessly. Only then did the two people, previously engrossed in conversation, look up in unison. Xu Chaomu stood with the drawings, and, sure enough, the one named Linda was bursting with energy. He had such tacky tastes¡­ Because it was summer, Linda was wearing a low-cut, tight-fitting dress, with certain areas particularly drawing the eye. Linda was so close to Shen Chi, they were almost touching. When Linda saw Xu Chaomu, Shen Chi restrained his laughter and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Oh, someone has arrived. President Shen, I¡¯ll leave first then,¡± Linda laughed. ¡°Wait,¡± Shen Chi stopped her. Linda didn¡¯t actually intend to leave, and seeing that Shen Chi wanted her to stay, she simply crossed her arms and stood aside. Xu Chaomu slammed the design drawings onto Shen Chi¡¯s desk with a ¡°thud.¡± ¡°President Shen, please review them.¡± Her face was devoid of emotion, as if speaking with a stranger. Haven¡¯t seen Shen Chi for several days, he seemed to be in a good mood. Without her by his side, life went on just as splendidly. Why then, did he always insincerely tell her, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me¡±? ¡°Nowadays, young girls sure have big tempers. President Shen, your employees really are different,¡± Linda laughed. ¡°Spoiled,¡± Shen Chi remarked coldly. He reserved all his smiles; his eyes were as if filled with ice. At his cold bark, even Linda jumped, patting her chest in fright, her face losing color. Xu Chaomu, on the other hand, was used to it and just scoffed, remaining silent. Linda saw the design and was the first to flip through it. Being a designer herself, she understood the field. ¡°This draft is careless, the theme is not prominent, and the lines are too rough,¡± Linda criticized. ¡°It¡¯s for President Shen to look at!¡± Xu Chaomu raised her voice, annoyed. Her complexion was unsightly. What was Shen Chi implying? ¡°For me to see?¡± Shen Chi scoffed, picking up the draft and scanning it, ¡°Good, now look at your design draft. Where¡¯s there a hint of serious work attitude? This project has been assigned to you for three days, and you bring me something to just scrape by and deceive me? Shen Group isn¡¯t a shelter; if you just want to skate through without working, you better roll up your stuff and go home right now!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s expression was cold as he slapped the desk with several smacks, startling Linda into constant blinking. Xu Chaomu was also shocked; this was the first time Shen Chi had criticized her in front of someone else. Tears began to spin in her eyes immediately, but she held back, not allowing them to fall. ¡°Shen Group doesn¡¯t need employees who don¡¯t strive for progress. You had three days and you give me this to fulfill the task? If you don¡¯t want to work, pack up and leave early!¡± Shen Chi scolded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Biting her lip, Xu Chaomu took a while to stabilize her emotions. ¡°You know yourself it¡¯s only been three days? I¡¯ve been working hard on the draft. What right do you have to rebuke me without distinction? Given three days, no other designer¡¯s drawings would be any better than mine!¡± Xu Chaomu faced him without yielding. This man was clearly settling personal scores, making her embarrassed on purpose. ¡°Xu Chaomu, how many days have you been working? Instead of reflecting on yourself, you¡¯re here arguing with me. If you don¡¯t want to work, go write your resignation now! Shen Group doesn¡¯t need employees like you who don¡¯t seek improvement or show remorse!¡± Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Baby, why is your dad like this Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Baby, why is your dad like this ¡°Is it just a job? Isn¡¯t working anywhere still work? Why should I put up with this here! Fine, Shen Chi wants me to resign, right? I¡¯ll go back and write my resignation letter right now!¡± All he knew was to yell at her. It wasn¡¯t enough that he had yelled at her several times in the past few days; today, he even embarrassed her in front of others. ¡°The temper on young girls these days.¡± Linda said with a laugh, ¡°Young lady, let me give you a piece of advice, don¡¯t quit. Whether it¡¯s the salary or the room for growth, no other company can compare with Shen Group. If you resign, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t find such a good job again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t care. Even if I end up sweeping floors or serving tea, I refuse to put up with this kind of treatment!¡± Xu Chaomu scoffed coldly. ¡°Is this the attitude of a newcomer?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°At Shen¡¯s, you have plenty of room for improvement, yet you don¡¯t seize the opportunity and instead flaunt your petty abilities here. Xu Chaomu, like this, not to mention a designer, ten years later you¡¯ll still just be someone sketching drafts!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not here to work with the attitude of humbly learning, I advise you to leave now, don¡¯t waste a position in the Group!¡± Shen Chi slapped the table twice, and suddenly, the atmosphere in the office dropped to a freezing point. Xu Chaomu bit her lip, her eyes red as she looked at him. She nearly cried; this was the first time Shen Chi had scolded her like this. Although it was mixing personal resentments with official business, what he said was also true. If she did not improve, she would only ever be someone sketching drafts, but her dream was to become an excellent designer. Linda also had a point; whether it was the salary or the opportunity for growth, no other company could match Shen Group. At Shen¡¯s, she could grow rapidly and learn what she wanted to learn. ¡°President Shen, don¡¯t get angry with a newcomer, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Linda said to Shen Chi with a smile. After speaking, she poured a cup of tea for Shen Chi. ¡°Xu Chaomu, if you really want to resign, then get out of my office now!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s temper flared up immediately. Xu Chaomu bit her lip, her eyes reddened as she looked at Shen Chi, her big eyes full of defiance and resilience. She knew that Shen Chi was someone who acted on his word. The moment she submitted her resignation letter, he would absolutely not stop her. If she resigned from Shen¡¯s, she could forget about ever coming back for life. So what if he was her husband? If she angered him, he would have a hundred, a thousand ways to make her life miserable. The atmosphere in the office instantly turned cold, and Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were filled with a murderous look. ¡°I have not done my job well, I¡¯m sorry, President Shen, I will make up for it by working overtime on the drafts.¡± Xu Chaomu finally lowered her head in admission of her mistake. Shen Chi loosened his tie, his anger not yet subsided, his face full of coldness. Linda said, ¡°President Shen, the girl has admitted her fault, let it go, don¡¯t be angry, give her a break.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, from now on, you will learn from Linda. Understand?¡± Shen Chi said sternly and coldly. ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth. Learn from Linda, huh, learn what? How to flirt with men? ¡°Take them all back, from now on, such stuff, throw it in the trash on your own initiative!¡± Shen Chi flung his hand, pushing all the paperwork Xu Chaomu had on the table onto the floor. Paper flew everywhere, covering the ground. Xu Chaomu looked at Shen Chi with extreme resentment, her fists clenched tightly, her eyes full of anger. She looked at the hot tea on his desk, wishing she could throw it in his face! A petty person who mixes personal prejudices with business! Xu Chaomu bit her teeth and slowly squatted to pick up the drawings off the floor one by one. This was all her hard work, who was he to disrespect it like this. She admitted she lacked experience, but she had been working very seriously these past few days. While others were chatting, she was working. Linda also came to help her pick up the drawings from the floor, saying kindly, ¡°This project is quite important. President Shen giving it to a newcomer shows he values you, he wants to cultivate you, you must not let down President Shen¡¯s expectation.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak, valued her? Was that the tone to use?! The scent of Linda¡¯s perfume was strong, Xu Chaomu scrunched her nose and quickly picked up the drawings from the floor. She noticed Linda¡¯s perfectly displayed curves as she squatted down; if she were a man, she would have been stirred too. Shen Chi was never short of women by his side, but in front of her, he always pretended to be chaste. Behind her back, there¡¯s no telling how many women he had been involved with. Holding the drawings, Xu Chaomu said indifferently, ¡°President Shen, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi responded indifferently. Xu Chaomu left the elevator holding back her anger; this man had called her over just to scold her. There was no one in the elevator, and tears started to fall as she clutched the drawings. He was particularly harsh when lecturing people. This was the first time she had been scolded like this by him; he was showing her who was boss. As the elevator descended slowly, she wiped her eyes and dried her tears. Her eyes were red, her right hand clasped around the drawings, her left hand caressing her belly as she looked down and said with a sense of grievance, ¡°Baby, why is your father like this.¡± With a ¡°ding,¡± the elevator arrived. Xu Chaomu collected her emotions and walked calmly to the design department with the drawings. After returning, she threw away everything useless and started drawing again. While others in the office were chatting, she was drafting; while they were snacking, she continued to draft. She worked earnestly, and after a few more days, she indeed realized that her previous draft was off-theme. However, she believed that she would definitely complete the task well this time. On Saturday, everyone else was off, but she was alone in the office reviewing the drawings. She was thinking about how to design the theme to stand out more and also be more innovative. As she pondered intensely, biting the tip of her pen, suddenly, thunder ¡°boom¡± erupted in the sky. The thunder was unexpected; ¡°snap,¡± the pen in her hand dropped on the floor. She looked outside the window and saw that the sky had turned dark and oppressive without her noticing. The office was dim, and she was so focused that she hadn¡¯t realized the lights were off. She got up to turn on the lights, the large office now only inhabited by her. It was already five in the afternoon. She had just had a spark of inspiration and didn¡¯t want to stop halfway; seeing as she hadn¡¯t brought an umbrella, it was better to wait for the rain to pass. But the thunderous sounds outside were slightly terrifying. She was always scared of thunder, even within the office. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her hand holding the pencil shook a bit, so she put on a pair of headphones. Indeed, that helped a lot, Xu Chaomu mentally praised her own cleverness. Though she could barely hear the thunder anymore, she was so engrossed that she didn¡¯t notice someone approaching her. While she listened to music and drew, she was very focused on her work. Shen Chi tapped on her desk, but Xu Chaomu showed no reaction at the first attempt. Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Chapter 623: This is the Office Chapter 623: Chapter 623: This is the Office On the second try, Xu Chaomu was startled and took off her headphones. Looking up, she saw him. Annoyed, she gave him a cold glance, then stuffed her earphones back in and continued to lower her head and work on her drawing. This time, Shen Chi dominantly removed her earphones and threw them far to one side! ¡°President Shen, could you please not disturb an employee at work?¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, how long do you plan to stay at Yu Weiwei¡¯s house?¡± Shen Chi looked at her with cold eyes. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart tightened; so he knew she was staying at Yu Weiwei¡¯s home. No wonder he hadn¡¯t sought her out for several days. If she had stayed at Nie Chenglang¡¯s house instead, it¡¯d be strange if he didn¡¯t flip Nie Chenglang¡¯s place upside down. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Xu Chaomu bowed her head and continued drawing. Shen Chi grabbed her hand, snatched the pencil in her hand, and with a ¡°snap¡±, he broke the pencil with force! ¡°The necklace, where is it?¡± His reddened eyes stared intensely at her smooth neck; the necklace he had given her was gone again. Xu Chaomu touched her neck and remembered¡ªoh, she had taken it off while showering yesterday and forgotten it in Yu Weiwei¡¯s bathroom. She didn¡¯t expect such a big reaction from this man. ¡°I lost it, I don¡¯t know where it is.¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°Lost?¡± He stepped closer and closer. ¡°Seems so.¡± Xu Chaomu was expressionless. She bent down, attempting to pick up the pencil he had broken. But before she could bend down, he grabbed her hand, pulled her up from the chair, and into his arms. His face, with its sharp and defined features, was filled with coldness as he pulled her very close. Xu Chaomu looked up and from her angle, she could see his rigid jawline. She knew he was angry again. His mood was as changeable as the summer sky; clear in the morning, yet by evening, it was overcast with clouds. ¡°You don¡¯t care about anything I give you,¡± Shen Chi watched her coldly. ¡°Presidents Shen, I need to work. I¡¯ve only finished half of the design; if it¡¯s incomplete, I¡¯ll get scolded again. President Shen, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± Shen Chi would not let her go, gripping her wrist, he said coldly, ¡°You haven¡¯t come home for a week. What do you take me for, hm?¡± ¡°Let go, it hurts.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s wrist was pinched painfully. The man had a strong grip and, unfortunately, never knew how to be tender with women. ¡°Every day, my sister keeps asking me where Chaomu has gone. Did you ever consider that for me?¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re blaming me again. Would you believe I¡¯m going right now to let sister judge this matter? You manhandle a pregnant woman all the time, even scold me in front of others, and you think you¡¯re in the right?¡± Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t going to let him have his way; he blamed everything on her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me manhandling you? You are my woman!¡± Shen Chi snapped coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you and Linda have a delightful conversation? Why don¡¯t you just bring another woman home? There¡¯s no shortage of women wanting to crawl into your bed. I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re not tempted.¡± ¡°Right, not only am I tempted, but I also take action.¡± Having said that, Shen Chi wrapped his arms around her waist and, with force, pressed her against the office desk! Xu Chaomu was completely pinned on the large office desk, in an extremely uncomfortable position. Shen Chi tightened his grip and dominantly held her down on the desk, not allowing her to move. ¡°Shen Chi, you beast, this is an office, an office!¡± Xu Chaomu screamed hysterically at him. Shen Chi remained indifferent, leaning his body over her and precisely capturing her incessant lips, kissing her forcefully. Xu Chaomu, of course, tried desperately to avoid him, and each time she turned her head, Shen Chi¡¯s kisses landed on her cheek, her neck¡­ But, in the end, she couldn¡¯t escape him. Shen Chi used one hand to clamp her face and captured her lips, his domineering kiss sending electric shocks throughout her body. Every touch made her tremble involuntarily, he explored her lips until her little hands could no longer resist him. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t fight him off, Shen Chi had always been dominant in such matters. He was like a wolf, full of wildness. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine, if one day he devoured her completely, whether she truly wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the bed for three days and nights. Therefore, while she was pregnant, she definitely would not let him touch her. Men¡¯s promises of ¡°I¡¯ll be gentle¡± are all lies! She remembered the night in Paris, when she woke up the next day, her body ached as if it had been run over by a wheel. ¡°Xu Chaomu, listen to me, if I truly wanted you, you couldn¡¯t escape my grasp,¡± Shen Chi said as he looked down at her, his tone extremely domineering. If he weren¡¯t afraid of hurting her, he wouldn¡¯t have held back for so long. Yet this little woman was ungrateful! ¡°Shen Chi, besides this topic, do we have anything else to talk about?¡± Xu Chaomu was livid. Every time they met, he was like a wolf, and she was like a little white rabbit. Did she deserve to be pinned down by him? ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°When do you plan to surrender to me? Hm?¡± ¡°Why should I surrender to you? If you think I¡¯m too temperamental, then go find someone else.¡± ¡°You wish I would change wives, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Shen Chi warned her coldly. Just then, the office door was suddenly pushed open. The department head holding files didn¡¯t even look up and called out ¡°Xiaoxu¡±¡­ Shen Chi released her, and Xu Chaomu jumped down from the desk in fright. She quickly tidied her clothes and hair. The impeccably dressed man seemed as if nothing had happened at all, straightening his shirt collar coolly and indifferently standing to one side. The department head walked over to Xu Chaomu¡¯s desk and jumped in fright. He glanced at Xu Chaomu and then at Shen Chi. Quickly turning around, he said, ¡°Sorry, walked into the wrong room.¡± After speaking, he immediately left the office, making sure to close the door carefully behind him. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned crimson; she pushed Shen Chi away and bent her head to organize the papers, ¡°We agreed not to interfere with each other at the company. If you keep behaving like this, I¡¯ll hang up your video of you undressed.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing to let other women watch, go ahead,¡± Shen Chi responded nonchalantly. ¡°I have nothing to lose.¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head, continuing to organize her things. The thunder outside the window was continuous, booming one after another. Xu Chaomu felt less fearful; probably because he was by her side. She packed her things, unable to concentrate on work anymore, and decided to go home, of course, to Yu Weiwei¡¯s house. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Pack your things and come back to the Shen Family with me,¡± Shen Chi instructed her coldly, leading the way. ¡°I¡¯m not going back,¡± Xu Chaomu picked up her bag and rejected him decisively. ¡°My sister wants to talk to you.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand paused; she had to admit that Shen Chi had found a good excuse. Since Shen Di had returned, she had gotten along well with her, and they had good conversations. If she refused Shen Chi, it would be like refusing Shen Di. Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Chapter 624: When Old Age Comes Chapter 624: Chapter 624: When Old Age Comes ¡°I have a request,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± ¡°After we go back, we sleep separately,¡± Xu Chaomu had this tiny request, ¡°You sleep in your room, and I sleep in mine.¡± ¡°Big Sister will think our marital relationship is very tense,¡± Shen Chi looked at her coldly. ¡°If you disagree, I won¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t go back,¡± he said. Shen Chi raised his voice and, after speaking, he walked away with a cold face. ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Xu Chaomu felt like a myriad of ¡°grass mud horses¡± were galloping through her heart¡­ Damn, this prideful man always wanted her to compromise; he was used to being high and mighty. Xu Chaomu grabbed her bag and chased after him, walking side by side. She looked up and, sure enough, his cold, arrogant face was frowning. ¡°I¡¯ll go back,¡± Xu Chaomu compromised, ¡°it¡¯s for my sister¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± he grunted from his throat and strode forward. ¡°Can you wait for me, please?¡± Pregnant Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t walk fast, and she didn¡¯t dare to. Shen Chi walked ahead quickly, and they soon fell some distance apart. As the sky grew dim, the corridor was also gloomy. Windows were open, and gusts of wind blew in from time to time. Xu Chaomu followed behind. She couldn¡¯t keep up with Shen Chi and called out to him, but he showed no intention of stopping. Perhaps the wind carried a melancholic scent, making her slow down her steps, no longer wanting to chase after him. Now, the only sound in the corridor was Shen Chi¡¯s footsteps. Xu Chaomu followed behind him; realizing she couldn¡¯t catch up, she leaned on the wall and walked slowly¡­ After a while, Shen Chi turned his head when he noticed the silence behind him. Just as she lifted her head, their eyes met in the dim corridor, and Shen Chi sighed. He turned around and came back to her with quick strides. Without a word, he picked her up in his arms. ¡°Hold on to the bag, and cling to me,¡± Shen Chi ordered. After saying that, he carried her out of the corridor with big steps. The girl had gained quite a bit of weight due to the pregnancy, but thankfully, he could still carry her. Xu Chaomu hooked her arms around his neck, and like always, she silently gazed at him with large eyes. This man, handsome as a god, had a stern face, slightly furrowed brows, and tightly pressed lips. Regardless of the angle, he was a sight to behold. A button on his black shirt had come undone, revealing a stretch of tanned skin, exuding a wild and sensual masculine charm. Xu Chaomu watched him and, after a while, buried her head on his chest. His scent was still that faint fragrance of grass and wood, providing her with a great sense of security. People were still bustling around the company, but with Xu Chaomu¡¯s head buried in his chest, they couldn¡¯t see which woman it was. However, seeing the president carry a woman in the company for the first time was indeed a rare sight. Quickly, Shen Chi went down through the private elevator to the garage. ¡°You¡¯re getting heavier,¡± Shen Chi remarked faintly. ¡°It¡¯s because your baby is in my belly,¡± Xu Chaomu countered unhappily. The corners of Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved up slightly; he didn¡¯t really mind Xu Chaomu¡¯s child. If she would let the child recognize him as the father, he would certainly be a good one. When he heard her words, a warm current swept through his heart¡­ Xu Chaomu still had her arms around his neck. Although they had just had a quarrel, at this moment, she felt her heart brimming with happiness. Still, some untimely thoughts would pop up, and each time, she tried hard to suppress them. She didn¡¯t want to think about the unhappy things; she was learning to deceive herself. Shen Chi carried her towards the car, placing her in the passenger seat. But his hand refused to leave her waist. She thought he was going to do something unconscious again, but unexpectedly, he just looked at her deeply. For a long time, he finally spoke softly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know when I won¡¯t be able to carry you anymore¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes immediately moistened, and she smiled, ¡°When we¡¯re old¡­¡± Shen Chi also smiled. He stroked her head, leaned down to fasten her seatbelt for her. In the moment he closed the car door, Xu Chaomu turned her head away and quietly wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. When we¡¯re old¡­ In this lifetime, could they grow old together, side by side? Shen Chi drove the black Maybach out of the garage. As the car emerged, the rain poured down heavily. Xu Chaomu looked out the window, seeing darkness gather and clouds crowding the sky. The street lamps were already lit, the rumbling of thunder was incessant, and the rain plummeted from the sky, ¡°whoosh whoosh,¡± creating a loud noise. Even though the Maybach had good sound insulation, Xu Chaomu could still hear the sound of the storm outside. It had been a long time since the last storm, and every time this season came around, she couldn¡¯t suppress the sharp pain in her heart. Rain hit the windows, blurring the view, and droplets slid down the glass nonstop. Shen Chi spoke up, ¡°Chaomu, your little dog got into a fight with Dabai a few days ago.¡± ¡°Wealth is well-behaved; did Dabai bully it?¡± ¡°It went to snatch Dabai¡¯s lunch.¡± ¡°You must have abused it, you definitely starved it¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said unhappily. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare starve Dabai, let alone it.¡± ¡°Then why did it still go and snatch Dabai¡¯s lunch?¡± ¡°It must¡¯ve¡­ wanted to play with Dabai.¡± ¡°Oh, I get it now. That Dabai, serves it right for having no friends,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed coldly. Wealth was probably joking around with Dabai, but Dabai must have thought it was a challenge to its territory, and then¡­ the two dogs fought. Hearing her words, Shen Chi laughed as well. ¡°Right, last time in your office, why did you scold me?¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t taking your job seriously, you deserved to be scolded,¡± Shen Chi said with a casual air. ¡°I wasn¡¯t being unserious.¡± ¡°If you were being serious, you wouldn¡¯t have submitted such a mess of drawings to me!¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t have much experience¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have experience, go and get it. Nobody starts a new job with experience; do you understand or not?!¡± Shen Chi once again adopted a tone of lecturing a subordinate. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head. Before working at Shen¡¯s company, she had wondered what it would be like to see him lecturing his subordinates. Now that she had experienced it, of course, she hoped not to witness it again in the future. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Take your work more seriously. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re in Shen¡¯s with me covering for you, everything will be fine. No matter where you work, you have to learn to be independent. Eventually, you must go from not knowing to mastering. No one can be relied on for life, and no one will help you forever,¡± he said. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to cover for me,¡± Xu Chaomu mumbled. ¡°Alright, alright, you didn¡¯t ask for it, it was my meddling self thinking I need to cover for you,¡± he said. Xu Chaomu laughed, but she fully accepted and agreed with what Shen Chi had said. Before, people said he was cold-hearted, manipulative, and arrogant. She had been curious; with such a CEO, how could employees still follow him? Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Chapter 625: Showcasing the Heart of a Few Feet of Banana Leaves Chapter 625: Chapter 625: Showcasing the Heart of a Few Feet of Banana Leaves Now, she understood that he indeed could be persuasive. At that moment, Shen Chi¡¯s cell phone rang. It was on the side as he was driving, so he said to Xu Chaomu, ¡°See who it is.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu picked up his phone, and it turned out to be Shen Di. ¡°It¡¯s Sister.¡± ¡°You answer it.¡± Xu Chaomu hesitated a bit. She hadn¡¯t been home for nearly a week; how could she start this conversation¡­ ¡°Answer!¡± Shen Chi barked. ¡°Oh, what are you snarling at,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted with a pout. ¡°Sis,¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him and answered the call. ¡°Chaomu, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in Fourth Brother¡¯s car, heading towards the Shen Family,¡± Xu Chaomu replied. ¡°I forgot to bring an umbrella when I went out, and I¡¯m currently at Luo Medical Group; ask Achi if it¡¯s on the way.¡± ¡°On the way,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Fourth Brother says it¡¯s on the way.¡± ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll wait here for you. Call me when you arrive,¡± Shen Di said gently. ¡°Alright, Sis,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°By the way, where is Mr. Qin?¡± ¡°I sent him to buy me some food. He¡¯s probably also stuck on the road because of the heavy rain now; let¡¯s pick him up later,¡± Shen Di said with a laugh. ¡°Okay, Sister, wait for us for a bit, don¡¯t be in a hurry,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, and neither should you be. The roads are slippery when it¡¯s raining; tell Achi to be careful driving.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xu Chaomu glanced at Shen Chi. ¡°Sister went to the hospital again?¡± Xu Chaomu felt quite upset. ¡°Yes, I guess she¡¯s running out of the medicine she brought from Australia.¡± Xu Chaomu felt as if something was stuck inside her chest; the feeling was not pleasant, but there was no way to get rid of it¡­ Luo Medical Group. Shen Di was standing at the entrance of the hospital. The rain outside was really heavy, and she tilted her head slightly to look at the chaotic sky. The strong wind blew her long hair, which gently caressed her cheeks. The wind brought rain, which fell on her face, cold and chilly. She reached out to catch the rain falling from the sky; as soon as she stretched out her hand, the rain wet her palm. Soon, her palm was filled with transparent rainwater. When it was full, the water would flow through the gaps between her fingers, and quickly, new rain would fill her palm again. She looked up, squinting her eyes to watch the earnestly falling rain. The wind lifted her long hair and the hem of her ankle-length sapphire blue dress, while the several bracelets on her wrist collided to produce a ¡°ding ding ding¡± crisp sound. There were many people in the hospital, constantly passing by her side; she stood still, quietly watching the rain. Gradually, a faint smile curved her lips. She also liked to watch the rain when she was in Australia. ¡°Dr. Wen, shall we go sing karaoke after work?¡± ¡°No, I have to come back for the night shift later.¡± A familiar voice came from behind her, cultured and elegant, yet deep and magnetic. That voice, Shen Di knew all too well. She withdrew her hand and lowered her head to walk away from the doorway, planning to find another place to stroll. ¡°Alright, bye, don¡¯t work too hard,¡± a few young nurses waved at Wen Zhiyuan. Wen Zhiyuan saw the blue silhouette not far away, nodded at them, and then strode forward. He was dressed in a white coat, having just come out of the operating room and had yet to change out of his work attire. Shen Di was walking ahead; as she did, an arm blocked her path. ¡°What a coincidence, Miss Shen,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said blandly, his face expressionless. Shen Di slowly raised her head, her eyes cool. ¡°Indeed, quite a coincidence, Dr. Wen.¡± ¡°Feeling unwell?¡± Wen Zhiyuan furrowed his brows, his bright eyes fixed on her. ¡°My health is quite good. I was planning to come for a pre-marital checkup. Unfortunately, I encountered heavy rain and also unfortunately ran into Dr. Wen.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to lie in my place,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said mercilessly. ¡°Our hospital is not conducting pre-marital checkups today.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s quite unfortunate. I didn¡¯t investigate beforehand, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have come to this hospital,¡± Shen Di looked at him. Their gazes locked, neither of them yielding. Shen Di truly did not expect to find Wen Zhiyuan working at this hospital. She only knew it was the best private hospital in C City but had not expected that Wen Zhiyuan had become a doctor here after returning to China. ¡°Your boyfriend didn¡¯t come to pick you up?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked, frowning. He certainly didn¡¯t fail to detect the sarcasm in Shen Di¡¯s tone. Even after five years, she still had the same disposition. ¡°He went to buy me some snacks. He¡¯ll be here shortly,¡± Shen Di replied nonchalantly. ¡°It¡¯s cold in the rain; don¡¯t stand outside.¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s voice was cool and detached, and after speaking, he seemed to sigh. Turning around, he left Shen Di, opened the umbrella in his hand, and headed for another building. The rain was pouring down; soon, his figure disappeared from her sight. Shen Di looked ahead, where the air was filled with misty rain and blurred water vapor. Raindrops fell on the ground, causing tiny splashes of water droplets. In the low-lying areas, the rainwater accumulated, forming small ponds, and the air was saturated with the scent of rain and soil. He walked under the umbrella, each step firm, his spine straight as a pencil. After turning a corner, when Shen Di looked ahead again, his white figure was gone¡­ The continuous rain sounded in her ears; the world seemed blurred and formless as dusk gradually fell, and the wind kept blowing her dress, yet she didn¡¯t feel the slightest chill outside. No one witnesses a solitary rain by the western window; it lays bare the heart in every inch of the banana leaves. ¡°Adi.¡± At that moment, a man in a deep blue shirt approached, his hands carrying a bag of snack wrappers. Rain fell on him. In his hands was only a newspaper for shelter, which, however, was already soaked through. ¡°Chen!¡± Shen Di called out, her face anxious; why didn¡¯t he wait for the rain to stop before coming over? Qin Chen hastily stepped under the eaves, finally out of the rain. Shen Di quickly took out a face towel from her bag and wiped the rain trailing down his face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me in the shop?¡± Seeing that his shirt was wet, now almost ink-black, Shen Di was worried. Qin Chen shook off the rain on his body; thankfully, aside from a bit of cold, there was no great harm. ¡°I was worried you¡¯d be waiting anxiously,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s my fault; suddenly, I really wanted sweets,¡± Shen Di smiled, continuously wiping the rain off him. ¡°I¡¯m fine; I brought you rainbow candy, as well as milk candy, coconut candy, chocolate candy¡­you pick,¡± Qin Chen raised the shopping bag. Shen Di laughed, ¡°Am I being too greedy?¡± ¡°I want some too!¡± Qin Chen also laughed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Come inside,¡± Shen Di pulled him into the hospital. ¡°Should I find you a change of clothes?¡± ¡°No need; it¡¯s summer, like going swimming,¡± Qin Chen said. ¡°So¡­ shall we have some candy?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ that, we can do.¡± Qin Chen set the shopping bag on the chair, picked quite a few candies out of it. Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Chapter 626: Chemotherapy Starts Tomorrow Chapter 626: Chapter 626: Chemotherapy Starts Tomorrow Shen Di took a box of chocolate beans, she hadn¡¯t had chocolate in a long time and she was really missing the taste now. ¡°You can¡¯t eat too much candy,¡± Qin Chen said, ¡°It¡¯ll give you cavities.¡± ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Shen Di opened the packaging box like a child and popped a chocolate bean into her mouth. Just then, a little girl beside her saw her eating and, sucking on her finger, edged towards Shen Di. At first, she just watched, not daring to come closer, but after a while, she timidly spoke up, ¡°Auntie¡­ I want some too¡­¡± Shen Di smiled, squatted down, and touched the little girl¡¯s head, ¡°Want some chocolate?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The little girl blinked her big eyes, greedily gazing at Shen Di. Shen Di took out a chocolate bean from the box and put it into her mouth, ¡°Here you go, it¡¯s really tasty. Auntie has lots of different flavored candies here.¡± Qin Chen also squatted down, smiling. He touched the little girl¡¯s head and asked, ¡°How old are you?¡± The little girl swallowed the candy and held out one hand, ¡°Five years old.¡± Shen Di noticed she was wearing a blue and white striped hospital gown and felt a twinge of sadness; such a young child. The little girl was very well-behaved. After eating one piece of candy, seeing that Shen Di didn¡¯t offer her another, she didn¡¯t ask for more. ¡°Is it tasty?¡± Shen Di asked. ¡°It¡¯s tasty.¡± The little girl gazed up with her big eyes, sticking a finger into her mouth. Her watery, large eyes kept watching Shen Di. She seemed to like Shen Di very much. Sometimes her gaze moved between Shen Di and Qin Chen and occasionally ogled the candies in the shopping bag. Shen Di simply brought the entire shopping bag over and offered, ¡°You can pick for yourself, take whatever you like.¡± As Shen Di was squatting, her long hair fell down softly. The little girl didn¡¯t reach for the candies but instead touched Shen Di¡¯s long hair. She chuckled with her finger in her mouth, ¡°Auntie, you are so pretty.¡± The eyes of a child are the most innocent and their smiles the most genuine and kind. Upon hearing this, Shen Di also happily stroked her head, ¡°What a sweet talker you are, little girl.¡± Qin Chen chuckled, ¡°She¡¯s telling the truth.¡± The smile on Shen Di¡¯s face grew even wider as she took out a box of fruit candies, ¡°Do you want this?¡± Seeing Shen Di¡¯s gentle and approachable manner, the little girl finally relaxed, pointing at the bag, ¡°Auntie, can I pick anything I want?¡± ¡°Of course, take anything you¡¯d like.¡± ¡°Auntie is so nice.¡± The little girl buried her head in the shopping bag, picking for a while, then she held up a box of fruit candy. ¡°I¡¯ll take this,¡± she said, shaking the candies in her small hand. The colorful candies made a ¡°dong dong dong¡± clashing sound inside the box, crisp and pleasing to the ear. ¡°Is one box enough? Auntie will give you some more,¡± Shen Di offered. After saying that, Shen Di took out a few more boxes of candies from the bag and stuffed them into the little girl¡¯s hands. ¡°Auntie is so nice,¡± the little girl said, blinking her large eyes. Shen Di patted her head and squatted next to her. Seeing the girl in the hospital gown made her especially heartbroken. Shen Di opened the packaging box of the fruit candy for her and picked out one piece to put into her mouth. ¡°Is it good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good,¡± the little girl said in a babyish voice, ¡°It¡¯s strawberry flavored¡­¡± ¡°Mhm, there are also banana flavored ones, blueberry flavored ones, apple flavored ones¡­¡± Shen Di squatted and played with the little girl, whose braid had come undone. She carefully braided it back for her. She was patient as she did the braid and the little girl didn¡¯t fuss. While eating the candy, she let Shen Di fix her hair. When Wen Zhiyuan walked in through the door holding a medical kit, he saw this scene. Shen Di crouched down, her head bowed as she tied a little girl¡¯s hair, while Qin Chen watched them with a smile. Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s steps halted; he gazed at them for a few seconds, a tumultuous undercurrent swirling in his profound, deep eyes. Gradually, he picked up the medicine box and headed upstairs. When Qin Chen turned his head, he saw a flash of white. By the time he looked again, the figure had vanished. Could it have been¡­ Wen Zhiyuan? ¡°Where has your mom gone?¡± Shen Di gently asked the little girl. ¡°Mom went to find a doctor,¡± the little girl said, eating candy. ¡°Did you sneak out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nasty in the ward, so I sneaked out. They were going to give me an injection, and I¡¯m scared it will hurt¡­¡± The little girl sounded very aggrieved. ¡°Do you feel unwell?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel unwell. It¡¯s just nosebleeds¡­¡± the little girl said, ¡°I can also sing and dance. I want to go back to kindergarten, but Dad and Mom won¡¯t let me¡­¡± Shen Di felt a sudden twinge in her heart, a bad premonition. Sure enough, a young woman approached them at that moment. The woman seemed very anxious and called out as she walked, ¡°Guoguo, so you are here. Why did you run out alone? Do you know how worried mom is?¡± The woman reached the little girl and picked her up, ¡°Guoguo, didn¡¯t we agree you shouldn¡¯t run off?¡± The little girl said nothing more, simply continued to chew stubbornly on the fruit candy. ¡°Thank you for your kindness; sorry to disturb you, but I must take Guoguo back to the ward,¡± the woman gratefully addressed Shen Di and Qin Chen. She held the little girl, urgency written all over her face. Shen Di stood up, her brows furrowing, and asked cautiously, ¡°Guoguo¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± The woman hesitated, shook her head, unwilling to disclose the truth as tears rimmed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Shen Di apologized, sensing she might have inquired about something inappropriate. The woman bowed her head, remaining silent for a long time. After a long pause, she softly said, ¡°Leukemia.¡± Shen Di was stunned; so that was it¡­ Obviously unaware of the severity of her disease, the little girl continued to eat the candy Shen Di had given her without a care in the world. Holding up the box in her hand, she smiled sweetly, ¡°Auntie, your candy is delicious¡­¡± ¡°Auntie has more for you. In the future, you must listen to your mom and not run around anymore, okay?¡± Shen Di¡¯s voice was slightly choked. After speaking, she handed several more boxes of candy to the little girl. The little girl¡¯s smile grew even brighter, clutching the stack of candy boxes as if they were a treasure. The woman gently patted the little girl¡¯s head, her eyes rimmed red with emotion. She looked up at Shen Di and said, ¡°The chemotherapy starts tomorrow.¡± Shen Di was taken aback again, remembering how she had just been fixing the girl¡¯s braids¡­ Qin Chen fell silent as well, feeling somewhat disturbed. In the noisy hospital, it seemed as if all one could hear was the incessant rain outside. The sky grew darker, the rain showed no sign of stopping, and thunder rumbled one clap after another, lightning flashed amid the roaring wind and torrential downpour. Although it was Saturday, the hospital was still crowded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The woman lifted the little girl and forced a smile to greet Shen Di, ¡°Thank you for taking care of Guoguo. I¡¯ll take her back to the ward now.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Di nodded heavily. She felt a piercing pain in her chest, as if a needle were continuously pricking her. Qin Chen stepped forward, wrapping an arm around her shoulder to comfort her, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad¡­¡± Shen Di bowed her head, her eyes brimming with tears. Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Chapter 627: Youre Not Suited to Raise Children in the Future Chapter 627: Chapter 627: You¡¯re Not Suited to Raise Children in the Future It wasn¡¯t long before Shen Chi¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the Luo Family Medical Group. Xu Chaomu had never been here before, she glanced around and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard this hospital is very good.¡± ¡°Yes, the best private hospital in C City.¡± ¡°Let me call my older sister,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Chi handed her the phone. Xu Chaomu took the phone and dialed Shen Di¡¯s number; after a few seconds, Shen Di picked up. ¡°Sister, we¡¯re at the hospital entrance now.¡± ¡°Okay, Qin Chen and I will be right there.¡± ¡°Alright, no rush, it¡¯s raining quite heavily outside, please be careful.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Di hadn¡¯t gotten over her mood; she felt a little sad. Qin Chen peeled a candy and handed it to her, ¡°Your favorite milk candy, here, have one.¡± Shen Di curled her lips into a small smile, bowed her head, and took the candy from Qin Chen¡¯s hand¡­ The sweet taste melted in her mouth, the beloved taste of milk, sweet without being cloying. However, even the sweetest candy couldn¡¯t dissolve the bitterness in her heart. ¡°Achi and Chaomu have arrived, let¡¯s go outside,¡± said Shen Di. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them walked out of the lobby and indeed, by the light of the lamps, through the hazy mist of water, they saw a black Maybach parked at the hospital entrance. Shen Chi was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, his expression calm and composed. ¡°Shen Chi, you said before that Doctor Wen was my sister¡¯s family doctor?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then after he returned to China, has Mr. Qin been taking care of my sister?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why did Doctor Wen come back to China?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t get along with my sister temperamentally.¡± ¡°Ah? But my sister is gentle and quiet, and Doctor Wen is also modest and delicate; they both have nice temperaments, why wouldn¡¯t they get along?¡± Xu Chaomu opened her eyes wide, curious. ¡°Xu Chaomu, are you a ¡®hundred thousand whys¡¯?¡± Shen Chi glared at her angrily. ¡°So impatient¡­¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, snorting coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not suitable for raising children in the future.¡± Nowadays, kids are very troublesome; it¡¯s not just a hundred thousand whys, it¡¯s practically a million whys. Someone like Shen Chi who lacks patience and has a bad temper, suitable for raising kids? ¡°Say that again.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was heavy. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu immediately shut her mouth, not daring to make another sound. Tyrant, autocrat, won¡¯t even allow a single complaint. At that moment, Xu Chaomu looked out of the window; Qin Chen was already walking over with Shen Di. Hastily, Shen Chi opened the car door and took an umbrella over to meet them. Xu Chaomu had wanted to get out of the car as well, but was glared back into her seat by Shen Chi, so she could only shrink back into the passenger seat. Once Shen Di and Qin Chen were both seated in the car, Xu Chaomu handed them dry towels. ¡°Sister, Mr. Qin, wipe your faces,¡± she said. ¡°Thank you, Chaomu,¡± Shen Di smiled. Shen Di¡¯s face was just a little wet with rain and not soaked. In contrast, Qin Chen¡¯s clothes were half-wet and he sneezed several times. ¡°Chen, are you very cold?¡± Shen Di asked with concern. She wiped his hair for him, her eyes full of eager care. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s summer, not cold.¡± Qin Chen curled his lips into a smile, signaling her to relax. ¡°Sister, did you get all the medications?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°There are a few types that won¡¯t be available until next week; I¡¯ll come back in a few days,¡± Shen Di said. ¡°Wen Zhiyuan works here; he could bring them back on his way,¡± Shen Chi spoke indifferently. Upon hearing the name Wen Zhiyuan, both Shen Di and Qin Chen fell silent. Xu Chaomu fell silent as well, though she did not know why they were all silent. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Doctor Wen.¡± After a while, Shen Di finally spoke slowly. ¡°It¡¯s on the way,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°That works,¡± Qin Chen nodded slightly. Shen Di glanced at Qin Chen but didn¡¯t say anything more. On the way, the rain was still pouring down heavily, and a layer of hazy mist had formed on the car windows. The car was very warm and comfortable. Even though the wind was lashing and the rain pounding outside, with lightning flashing and thunder roaring, Xu Chaomu felt very much at ease. Shen Chi was driving, and she had always trusted him. Gradually, she leaned back in her seat, feeling sleepy. Before, Shen Chi would always say she could fall asleep the moment she got into a car. Now that she was pregnant, it was even more apparent. She leaned against the window, resting her head on her hand, and watched Shen Chi without taking her eyes off him. Xu Chaomu thought there was one quality about Shen Chi that never changed, and that was¡­ he was handsome. As she watched, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle foolishly to herself. Before long, the Maybach turned into the Splendid World villa complex. With Shen Di and Qin Chen returning, the Shen Family home gradually became much livelier, filled with laughter and joy everywhere. These few days, Xu Chaomu had been staying at the Shen Family¡¯s place and had not gone over to Yu Weiwei¡¯s house. She would tease Wealth and also take Wealth to play with Dabai. However, Shen Chi, this man, did not keep any promises. Every night, he took it for granted to sleep in the same bed as her. Xu Chaomu was really angry, but being angry was of no use. Luckily, since someone would go to sleep late and she would go to sleep early, often afraid of waking her up, he would just touch her slightly and give her a kiss before stopping at that¡­ Every time, she pretended not to notice, but in fact, ever since the little troublemaker in her stomach started stirring, she would be tormented until late before she could sleep. On workdays, she would go to work as usual, each time escorted there by Shen Chi. ¡°Mumu, after this project ends, you¡¯re going back home to rest,¡± Shen Chi ordered her. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I want to go to work.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t allow it,¡± the person was very domineering. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m doing manual labor; what could possibly happen?¡± ¡°Will you stop talking back?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak anymore, tyrant. One day, while Xu Chaomu was waiting for the elevator at work, she happened to run into Lou Yanli. ¡°Idol, long time no see,¡± Xu Chaomu waved at him. Lou Yanli, holding a stack of blueprints in one arm and greeting her with the other said, ¡°Yeah, Chaomu.¡± ¡°Are you going to the design department?¡± ¡°Yeah, how about you, you¡¯re working here now too?¡± Lou Yanli asked with a smile, looking at the work card in front of her. ¡°Just started not too long ago, the design department,¡± Xu Chaomu lifted the work card in her hand. Lou Yanli still appeared the same; every time she saw him, he was always brimming with vitality and vigor. Seeing him always reminded her of their carefree school days. ¡°What a coincidence, does that mean we¡¯ll have many opportunities to see each other from now on?¡± Lou Yanli said. ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Xu Chaomu blinked. With Shen Chi around, it was actually completely impossible! Just then, the elevator arrived, and Xu Chaomu and Lou Yanli got in one after the other. Lou Yanli glanced at Xu Chaomu¡¯s belly and subconsciously protected her. When the elevator reached the design department¡¯s floor, Xu Chaomu took a call. Surprisingly, it wasn¡¯t from anyone else but Shen Chi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hello,¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her voice. ¡°Stay away from Lou Yanli!¡± came the cold voice from the other end. ¡°I can¡¯t hear you, hanging up!¡± ¡°Click,¡± Xu Chaomu pressed the hang-up button. He was checking up on her after being away for just a bit, this man¡¯s jealousy was truly smaller than a needle¡¯s eye. Probably as long as she was at Shen¡¯s, there would be no opportunity to interact with young men. Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: Chapter 628: Women must not rely on men to live Chapter 628: Chapter 628: Women must not rely on men to live After hanging up the phone, Xu Chaomu smiled at Lou Yanli and chatted with him for a few more sentences. It had been such a long time since she had seen Lou Yanli, was there a problem with chatting for a bit? He himself often chatted away so happily with beautiful women¡­ What infuriated her the most was being scolded by him in front of another woman, not giving her a way to save face. ¡°Right, god of men, could you help me look at a sketch? I always feel like it¡¯s missing something, can you see what¡¯s wrong with it?¡± This was a perfect opportunity to consult the god of men; she knew that Lou Yanli¡¯s work experience far surpassed her own. Having said that, Xu Chaomu went to the office to get the drawings. ¡°Let me see.¡± Lou Yanli said. After a quick glance, Lou Yanli pointed at the sketch and said, ¡°Look at this, the design isn¡¯t quite practical. Although it looks prettier this way, it doesn¡¯t conform to how it would be worn by the human body.¡± Lou Yanli explained patiently to Xu Chaomu, who nodded repeatedly in agreement. Indeed, the problems she couldn¡¯t see herself became clear with just a point from Lou Yanli. Just as their discussion was heating up, Xu Chaomu¡¯s phone rang again. Damn it, it was that man again. ¡°Hello?¡± Xu Chaomu answered irritably. ¡°One minute to get away from Lou Yanli, otherwise, I¡¯ll immediately pull the project with the Lou Family!¡± ¡°Are you monitoring me?¡± ¡°Fifty-five seconds left!¡± The indifferent voice dropped, followed quickly by the phone hanging up. ¡°God of men, I won¡¯t delay your time anymore, you can get busy, I¡¯m going to go back and make some modifications.¡± Clutching her drawings, Xu Chaomu waved at Lou Yanli and took her leave. To say she was not afraid of Shen Chi was a lie. She was very afraid of Shen Chi; most of the time they were together, she felt scared of him. This man always knew a hundred ways to get to you, and each would make you capitulate. After all, he was nothing but a despicable person. Having said that, Xu Chaomu returned to her office. Lou Yanli gave her a puzzled glance, shook his head, and also went to another office with a smile. As expected, after Lou Yanli left, Shen Chi stopped calling her. Xu Chaomu buried herself in revising the draft, remembering the last time in the office when Shen Chi had pinned her against the office table. By a stroke of bad luck, that incident had been witnessed by their supervisor. Thankfully, there were no R-rated scenes. Now, every time she bent over the desk to draw, she remembered that incident. Embarrassing, embarrassing, embarrassing. Anyone who didn¡¯t know better might think she was seducing her superior to climb the ladder¡­ After lunch that afternoon, with some colleagues taking naps and others going shopping, only Xu Chaomu was still working earnestly. With the office now half empty, Xu Chaomu glanced around, shrugged her shoulders, and continued to work on her revisions. In fact, she also wanted to go shopping with her colleagues, but if she couldn¡¯t produce a design that satisfied him, she would brace herself for more scolding. When he scolded someone, he didn¡¯t hold back at all ¨C last time, she really burst into tears. ¡°Chaomu, come out and play, it¡¯s lunch break now.¡± A colleague urged Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t finished correcting the drawing.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t finish that in such a short time anyway, better to come out and play. Sister Chen, Xiaoyi, they¡¯ve all gone to the new coffee shop across the building to drink coffee, and they asked me to invite you too.¡± ¡°You go ahead, Pei, I can¡¯t drink coffee either.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just coffee; there are milk tea, cakes, and ice cream. You¡¯ll see it¡¯s good if you go, everyone who¡¯s been says it¡¯s nice.¡± ¡°I¡¯d better stick to correcting the drawing.¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head resolutely. ¡°Chaomu, this isn¡¯t good for you, you should come out and play with us more, that way everyone will get along. You¡¯ve just arrived at the design department, and no one really knows you. Go out with us a few times and that will change.¡± Xu Chaomu thought about it and felt that Pei made sense. She would leave work on time every evening, and weekends were always spent with Shen Chi, leaving her no time to hang out with colleagues. She closed her drawings, shut down her computer, and smiled, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go down.¡± ¡°Look at you, still trying to save, no need to turn off the computer, we¡¯ll be back shortly.¡± ¡°Just a habit, just a habit,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. She needed to save money for Shen Chi, didn¡¯t she? The two of them went downstairs together, crossed the road, and arrived at the caf¨¦ opposite. Indeed, several colleagues were already there waiting, and they had saved a seat for her. Xu Chaomu took her place among them, the early arrivals were already deep in conversation. ¡°Chaomu, order something to eat; Sister Chen is paying today, don¡¯t be shy.¡± ¡°I just had lunch, a cup of milk tea will do.¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. ¡°We told you not to be shy! Look at these cupcakes, aren¡¯t they nice? Get one of each variety and we can all share,¡± Sister Chen said. ¡°Sure, sure, Sister Chen is so generous,¡± everyone cheered. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Chen¡¯s family is wealthy.¡± Sister Chen smiled with regret, ¡°Ah, what wealth? My husband, that big spender, bought a villa last week, and what happened? Do you know? It dropped in price the very next day! An entire million cheaper!¡± ¡°Sister Chen, do you care about that million?¡± someone teased. ¡°How can I not care about a million? That spendthrift doesn¡¯t even bother to inquire properly before making purchases.¡± Just at that moment, the waiter brought over the items they had ordered. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, everybody, try things out! If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll order more,¡± Sister Chen beckoned. Xu Chaomu silently took a milk tea and quietly listened to everyone speaking. ¡°Sister Chen, continue telling us, are you and your husband going on a vacation abroad?¡± ¡°Yeah, he insists on me quitting my job to go, but I told him I won¡¯t. A woman must have her own job, only then can she live independently from a man,¡± Sister Chen declared proudly. ¡°Then just drop a leave request with the supervisor, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°Exactly, I¡¯m going to ask for leave this afternoon. The supervisor has a good relationship with my husband, he¡¯ll definitely approve it.¡± After listening for a while, Xu Chaomu found the conversation tedious. She had thought it would be fun to talk about clothes, skincare, attractive young actors, popular TV shows¡­ but it turned out to be just Sister Chen showing off the whole time. ¡°Xiaoxu, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Caught daydreaming, Sister Chen poked Xu Chaomu¡¯s arm. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m listening to you all, what Sister Chen says makes a lot of sense.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. ¡°Right? A woman definitely can¡¯t depend on a man to live.¡± Sister Chen spoke with conviction. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Exactly, exactly.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, fully agreeing. Sipping at her milk tea through a straw, Xu Chaomu¡¯s big eyes couldn¡¯t help but roam over the caf¨¦¡¯s d¨¦cor. The place was decorated in an old-fashioned style, with a magnificent European flair and dazzling crystal chandeliers, creating a beautiful environment. There were a few rather handsome male waiters, tall and fair-skinned with long fingers. They kept bustling about the caf¨¦, looking very charming when they smiled. If it weren¡¯t for Shen Chi forbidding her from flirting around, she¡¯d definitely go up and tease the young hotties. Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Chapter 629: A Third Party Interferes Chapter 629: Chapter 629: A Third Party Interferes She felt that she really wasn¡¯t on the same wavelength as Sister Chen and the others, as if¡­ they didn¡¯t click. Indeed, one moment Sister Chen was saying, ¡°A woman mustn¡¯t depend on a man for a living,¡± and the next moment, she lifted her bag. ¡°Do you think my bag is pretty? My husband just bought it for me.¡± Sister Chen¡¯s smile was as radiant as a flower. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful. Sister Chen, you have such good taste. This is the new limited edition, right? I remember this model has diamonds on the zipper.¡± ¡°Xiaomei, you really know your stuff. Hmm, this diamond, it¡¯s a ruby imported from Sri Lanka.¡± As soon as Sister Chen mentioned it, several colleagues immediately crowded around to look. ¡°It really is different; these diamonds are stunning.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, my husband doesn¡¯t even want to buy me a diamond ring.¡± ¡°Sister Chen¡¯s husband is just better.¡± ¡­ The praises came unanimously from everyone, and Xu Chaomu bit her straw and was sweating profusely; she just didn¡¯t quite understand the ways of these city folks. So, Xu Chaomu echoed a few words: ¡°Pretty, so pretty, it¡¯s really beautiful.¡± The entire conversation revolved around Sister Chen showing off a variety of items. From houses to bags, rings, necklaces, bank cards¡­ Of course, the most boasted about was her husband. ¡°Xiaoxu, you¡¯re already married, how come there¡¯s not even a ring on your finger?¡± Sister Chen asked Xu Chaomu with concern. Xu Chaomu looked and realized it was true; she had never paid attention to it before. After all, Shen Chi seldom gave her gifts, and he hadn¡¯t proposed, let alone held a wedding. Not having a ring didn¡¯t seem odd to her. However, her colleagues found it strange. ¡°Right, Xiaoxu, your husband didn¡¯t buy you a wedding ring?¡± The focus quickly shifted to Xu Chaomu, who smiled awkwardly: ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to wear a ring, so I just tossed it at home.¡± ¡°Xiaoxu, your bag is pretty nice. How much was it?¡± Sister Chen shifted her concern to Xu Chaomu¡¯s bag. Xu Chaomu smiled awkwardly again: ¡°Got it from¡­ a street stall.¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t know how much it cost, there were many bags at home, and she just picked one at random. But from what she observed, all the bags Shen Chi bought were custom-made by hand. Having lived abroad for five years, she knew that the price of such custom work was a minor issue; what mattered was having the clout to have top international designers design for you. ¡°Street stall goods are quite exquisite these days,¡± Sister Chen commented with a laugh. ¡°That¡¯s right. Now street vendors have more sources, so there are lots of good quality and inexpensive items,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. ¡°Xiaoxu, a girl shouldn¡¯t always buy from street stalls. When you get your salary, buy yourself something nice,¡± Sister Chen advised earnestly. Xu Chaomu nodded repeatedly: ¡°Things are a bit tight right now. Once I get paid, I¡¯ll go take a look in the store.¡± ¡°Ah, Xiaoxu, if you had started working in the design department earlier, I might have been able to introduce a few boyfriends to you,¡± Sister Chen said kindly. ¡°But you got married too early.¡± ¡°My husband¡­ can be pretty good at times,¡± Xu Chaomu said with discomfort. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I know quite a few high-quality single men. Just the other day, that guy who came to see me, though he¡¯s a bit older, almost forty, his family is incredibly well off and he really cherishes women. At thirty-seven or thirty-eight years old, it¡¯s the golden age. Oh, and there¡¯s another guy, though he¡¯s divorced, he¡¯s really handsome, and his family is quite well off too, always with a chauffeur when going out.¡± Sister Chen spoke excitedly, and the colleagues around her listened with great interest. Only Xu Chaomu smiled awkwardly, biting her straw and staying silent. ¡°What a pity, you got married too early. Otherwise, I could have introduced him to you, and you would be guaranteed satisfaction,¡± Sister Chen said. ¡°I think our president is quite nice,¡± Xu Chaomu said, sipping her milk tea lightly. ¡°Young lady, you really aim high.¡± Her colleagues laughed. Sister Chen also laughed, ¡°Of course, President Shen of Shen¡¯s is nice. Who in C City doesn¡¯t want to marry him? But President Shen¡¯s heart is all tied to his ex-girlfriend Bai Man, and he doesn¡¯t have eyes for anyone else.¡± ¡°Oh, I heard that he was dumped by Bai Man,¡± Xu Chaomu said nonchalantly. ¡°How can that be called dumping, probably just lost the love,¡± a female colleague said. ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu rested her forehead in her hand. Lost the love¡­ how lofty. ¡°By the way, do you know where Miss Bai went?¡± ¡°No idea. She disappeared from the entertainment circle five years ago, just like she evaporated from the world.¡± ¡°Some say she got married, others say she went abroad.¡± Suddenly enlightened, Sister Chen said, ¡°Miss Bai, in every aspect, was very well matched with our President Shen. It¡¯s just a pity¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, five years ago, every major newspaper¡¯s headline was about them. I heard they were about to get married.¡± ¡°Exactly, they were so well matched. I even used to show my boyfriend the newspapers and talk about them.¡± ¡°Do you know? I heard that later a third party intervened¡­¡± ¡°Really? A third party intervened? Did President Shen have a new love, or did Miss Bai have a new love?¡± ¡°I heard it was President Shen. So after that, Miss Bai broke things off with President Shen.¡± ¡°Impossible. If President Shen had a new love, could there have been no reports for five years?¡± ¡°You know President Shen¡¯s methods as well as I do. If he wants to suppress something, is there anything that can¡¯t be suppressed?¡± ¡°But we¡¯ve been working at Shen¡¯s for several years, and we haven¡¯t heard anything about President Shen having a new love.¡± ¡­ Xu Chaomu, however, was indifferent; was she that ¡°other woman¡±? It couldn¡¯t be, could it? She had never wrecked Shen Chi¡¯s marriage, and even five years ago, she had actively helped them. Still, over these five years, where had Bai Man gone? Since returning to her country, she indeed hadn¡¯t heard a thing about Bai Man. Had she left the entertainment industry? It made sense, as Bai Man was originally propelled to fame by Shen Chi. Once their relationship sour, she probably lost the drive to stay in the circle. The events of five years ago were still vivid in her memory. She remembered Bai Man asking her to choose wedding dresses together. She remembered accompanying Bai Man to the hospital for a check-up. She remembered being kidnapped onto a boat with Bai Man¡­ Her deepest memory was the rush of words Bai Man said in desperation. Bai Man had told her that her mother, Xu Mengxi, was killed by Zhou Ran, and that Shen Chi was the son of the man responsible for her mother¡¯s death. With these thoughts, she lost interest in the colleagues¡¯ conversation. She stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xu Chaomu hurried to the restroom. Every time she thought about the events of five years ago, about Bai Man, she still felt panicked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Five years later, she didn¡¯t know where Bai Man had gone, and she was afraid to see her again. Bai Man, like Zhou Ran, loomed as a shadow in her heart. She walked to the restroom and upon entering, she turned on the faucet. The water from the faucet was ice-cold, and as Xu Chaomu washed her face, she forgot to turn off the faucet. The water made a ¡°whooshing¡± sound as it continued running in the sink¡­ Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Chapter 630: The Strange Man in Front of Me Chapter 630: Chapter 630: The Strange Man in Front of Me She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, but after washing her face, she felt a bit better. The cool cold water slid over the back of her hand, and this chill made her much more alert. The restroom was very quiet, and she could still hear the music from the outside caf¨¦. She stood there for a while, not eager to go out immediately. Just as she bent over the sink, the little one in her belly gave her a kick. Xu Chaomu smiled, dried her hands from the tap water, and gently stroked her stomach. This little one was the best gift heaven had given her. In her saddest and most troubled times, it had always been this little one who accompanied her. She had thought many times about what this little one would look like when born¡­ She couldn¡¯t imagine, but she was certain: he would definitely be very beautiful. In the past, she really disliked children, but she remembered someone saying that once you have your own child, you¡¯ll likely be incredibly fond of them. Indeed, her baby wasn¡¯t even born yet, and she already loved him immensely. She would protect him well. Every time the little one moved in her belly, she was filled with happiness. In due time, once the project she was working on was finished, she would go home and rest peacefully, knitting sweaters for the little one. Xu Chaomu smiled, her smile as tender and bright as peach blossoms in March. She lifted her head, looking at herself in the mirror, wiping the droplets of water dripping from her hair with her hand. After washing her face, she felt much better. But where was Bai Man now? Had she gone abroad? Was she married? She didn¡¯t want to think about it. Whenever Bai Man¡¯s face flashed through her mind, she still felt apprehensive. She rubbed her belly, trying to think of something happy. Otherwise, if she was in a bad mood, would her baby be born with the same cold expression as his father¡¯s, all day long? With this thought, her mood became even better. She looked in the mirror one more time and then walked out of the restroom calmly. When she came out, the group of colleagues was still chatting excitedly, especially Sister Chen. Xu Chaomu greeted them, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the department first. I¡¯ll treat you another day.¡± ¡°Xiaoxu, aren¡¯t you going to chat for a while?¡± Sister Chen asked with concern. ¡°No, I still have drawings to revise.¡± ¡°Alright, then you go up first. We¡¯ll be heading over soon too,¡± a few colleagues said. Xu Chaomu smiled and left the caf¨¦ with her bag. The weather today was nice, the sun shining brightly. She walked along a shaded path intending to cross the street. The midday sun was scorching, and she held up her hand to slightly shield the sunlight from her eyes. The surrounding grass and trees emitted a strong scent, their branches wilted and drooping as Xu Chaomu walked with her head down. The road was busy with people, many hurrying along. It was lunchtime, so there were quite a lot out and about. But really, the sun was too overbearing. Just as she was shielding the sun and squinting her eyes as she walked, suddenly, a tall figure blocked her path! Xu Chaomu stopped in her tracks and stared at him, confused, taking two steps back. It was a man, a man in his thirties, looking quite young, but his eyes were menacing. The man wore a light black striped shirt, looking neat and tidy. Xu Chaomu looked at him as if, perhaps, she had seen him somewhere before. The man stood in her way, showing no intention of stepping aside. Moreover, his sharp eyes kept staring intently into Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who are you?¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her voice, backing away. She kept retreating while vigilantly watching him. ¡°Who am I? Miss, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± The man sneered, his smile full of malice. Xu Chaomu was sure. There was no smell of alcohol on him; he wasn¡¯t drunk. She stared at him, trying hard to recall where she had seen this man before. At that moment, it was unusually quiet by the roadside. After a long time, she had absolutely no memory of him, only a vague feeling that she might have seen him somewhere before. ¡°You must have mistaken me for someone else,¡± Xu Chaomu maintained her composure. ¡°Mistaken? Aren¡¯t you Xu Chaomu?¡± The man laughed as he approached her. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Xu Chaomu frowned, scrutinizing him. Looking back and forth, she still couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen him, only feeling that his face was somewhat familiar. ¡°So, putting on clothes means not recognizing people now? Women really are fickle,¡± the man laughed loudly, his laughter sinister. His lecherous eyes kept staring at Xu Chaomu, unblinking, from head to toe, until his gaze stopped at Xu Chaomu¡¯s rounded belly. ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. You must have mistaken me for someone else, now step aside.¡± Xu Chaomu was also afraid of drawing attention from the people around, so she kept her voice very low. ¡°A beautiful woman like Miss Xu, how could I mistake you for another? That night in Paris, have you forgotten? But that exquisitely pleasurable taste, I have not forgotten.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind exploded like fireworks. That night in Paris again¡­ She stared intently at the strange man before her, and suddenly her vision cleared, and she remembered! Was he not the deputy general manager who had talked about cooperation with their company? If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, his group was called Faye Jewelry. No wonder he looked familiar but she couldn¡¯t recall, he had appeared after she was drunk. She remembered how this man kept trying to touch her, and of course, she refused, smashing a wine bottle with the intention of throwing it at his head. Late on, her department manager stopped her. Then, a few colleagues escorted her to her room to rest¡­ And after that¡­ was everything she had seen on the video. The video made it clear; after being helped into the room, the only person who entered her room was Shen Chi. What on earth was this man in front of her talking about! ¡°You don¡¯t remember, Miss Xu? I can help you recall. You were drunk that night, weren¡¯t you? Wanted to smash me? But how could you ever escape from the palm of my hand? Don¡¯t you remember that night¡¯s exquisite pleasure?¡± ¡°Get lost, madman!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to accept the truth? Tsk tsk, Miss Xu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such an idealist. No wonder, it was too dark that night, and it¡¯s normal that you didn¡¯t see me clearly. Am I a disappointment to you?¡± The man laughed loudly. ¡°Stop talking nonsense here!¡± Xu Chaomu said coldly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How am I talking nonsense? Miss Xu, that day, it was I who personally took off your clothes¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Xu Chaomu felt this man must be insane. However, the sudden appearance of this man was definitely no coincidence. ¡°Miss Xu, are you pregnant?¡± The man stared at her, his eyes filling with increasingly malevolent intent, ¡°Looks like a few months along. Is the child mine?¡± ¡°Did a door hit your head? I¡¯m going to scream for help!¡± Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Chapter 631: I am your childs biological father Chapter 631: Chapter 631: I am your child¡¯s biological father ¡°Tsk, tsk, women truly are heartless. If that child in your belly really is mine, don¡¯t you want him to recognize his father? Don¡¯t you remember anything about that night?¡± the man sneered. ¡°But if you¡¯re not afraid of attracting more people¡¯s attention, go ahead and scream,¡± the man said with a resigned expression. ¡°Who sent you to find me?¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him coldly. She was certain that the man from that night was Shen Chi. Who sent this man here? Was his appearance related to the video being taken? Now that the video was taken, she had no evidence in her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t want my child to end up on the streets, acknowledging someone else as their father. It¡¯s as simple as that,¡± the man stated firmly. He advanced step by step while Xu Chaomu retreated. She really didn¡¯t want to make a big scene, as Shen Chi would surely be the one most affected. On the street, to others, these two seemed to be merely conversing, oblivious to the tension between them. ¡°Move aside, we had nothing to do with each other that night. I don¡¯t know your purpose, but don¡¯t interfere with my life.¡± Xu Chaomu spoke politely enough, but the man showed no sign of backing down. The sun shone on Xu Chaomu, as her palms broke out in a layer of dense sweat. Not far away was the Shen Group building. She feared being seen by someone familiar at this time. ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯m the biological father of your child, how can you not want this child to recognize me?¡± the man smiled with ill intent, ¡°As expected, they say women are the most unfeeling.¡± ¡°Madman,¡± Xu Chaomu cursed him coldly, ¡°Move aside.¡± Xu Chaomu wanted to ignore him and walked past, clutching her bag tightly. The man grabbed her arm from behind, pulling her close to him. ¡°Today, unless we settle this, you¡¯re not going anywhere,¡± he gripped Xu Chaomu¡¯s arm firmly, preventing her from moving. ¡°Settle what? How much money do you want?¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t keep her calm any longer and yelled at him. Their scuffle attracted the sidelong glances of some passersby, with a few even stopping to watch. ¡°You think I¡¯m short of money?¡± the man said arrogantly, ¡°I want you to acknowledge that this child is mine.¡± ¡°I have nothing to do with you. If you keep this up, I¡¯ll call the police,¡± Xu Chaomu warned him. ¡°Go ahead, call the police. Then we can do a paternity test openly,¡± the man said, ¡°But, would the police intervene in domestic issues?¡± Grinding her teeth, Xu Chaomu thought to herself that, indeed, she couldn¡¯t really call the police¡ªthis threat was futile. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a family? If you make a scene, what will your wife and child think?¡± Xu Chaomu scolded him angrily. ¡°Interestingly, I¡¯m unmarried and I happen to want a child very much. Miss Xu, could this be fate between us?¡± ¡°This child is not yours!¡± Xu Chaomu frowned. ¡°Really? So, have you slept with another man after that night?¡± The man spoke crudely, sending chills down Xu Chaomu¡¯s spine. ¡°First, I have nothing to do with you; second, my child is my husband¡¯s. I¡¯ve made it very clear, stop pestering me!¡± Xu Chaomu said. Her patience was running thin, and she didn¡¯t know what actions she might take if the man still refused to leave. ¡°Your husband¡¯s? He must be unaware that he¡¯s been cuckolded. You¡¯ve been with me and yet you deny it, Miss Xu, you truly are callous and unfaithful,¡± the man said shamelessly, ¡°Come back with me, I¡¯ll treat you well. As for your husband, if he knew about us, do you think he¡¯d still want you?¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± Xu Chaomu tried to contain her rage. But the fury within her stomach blazed wildly. Sweat drenched her palms and back. The man still held her arm, and just as Xu Chaomu struggled to get away, he suddenly let go! Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened in fright; if he let go, she was surely going to fall to the ground! But as she quickly tried to protect her belly, she fell into a warm embrace. ¡°Chaomu,¡± the man steadied her, his voice low and calm. Xu Chaomu steadied herself against him, lowered her eyelids, and looked back. It was Shen Shihan. She softly called out, ¡°Third Brother.¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s face was indifferent, his sharp facial features outlined by the sunlight. His icy eyes emitted a cold obsidian glow, and his thin lips were tightly pressed together, commanding respect without anger. As his frosty gaze lingered on the other man, the man clearly stepped back. The man recognized Shen Shihan and knew better than to provoke him. He stepped back, and Shen Shihan advanced a few steps forward. Shen Shihan had heard everything the man said to Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu stepped out from Shen Shihan¡¯s embrace, looking down and clutching the strap of her bag tightly. Thankfully, Shen Shihan caught her just in time; otherwise, she would not be standing here so safely. ¡°Who let you harass Chaomu?¡± Shen Shihan asked in a deep voice. ¡°This is between me and Xu Chaomu,¡± the man feigned composure. ¡°Get lost, and if I ever see you again, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± Shen Shihan pointed at the man, his eyes sharp and icy. ¡°Vice President Shen, we have no feud, and this woman is carrying my child. How could I not want her back?¡± the man remained shameless. ¡°Are you sure this child she¡¯s carrying is yours?¡± Shen Shihan inched closer. ¡°It¡­ it¡¯s my child,¡± the man¡¯s gaze clearly wavered. ¡°It¡¯s not, my child isn¡¯t yours, and I have nothing to do with you!¡± Xu Chaomu interjected from the side. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t leave now, don¡¯t blame me for crippling you!¡± Shen Shihan stared him down coldly. ¡°One!¡± The man began to panic, well aware that Shen Shihan was not to be trifled with. ¡°Two!¡± ¡°Fine, there will be other days. We¡¯ll see,¡± the man said with a threatening look at Xu Chaomu. He didn¡¯t wait for Shen Shihan to count to three; he hurriedly ran off. His car was parked under a tree by the street; he was afraid of Shen Shihan. He got into the car, started the engine, and sped away quickly. As he left, the crowd dispersed, finding nothing more to watch. Xu Chaomu let out a sigh of relief, silently standing in place, still clutching the strap of her bag. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It had been a long time since she last saw Shen Shihan. She never expected to meet him under such circumstances. Shen Shihan walked back to her and said lightly, ¡°Are you alright, Chaomu?¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡± ¡°To think you¡¯d still be so formal with me,¡± Shen Shihan chuckled ruefully. Had they really become so estranged? ¡°Third Brother, did you know that man just now? He seems to be a vice president of Feili Group.¡± Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: Chapter 632: You and Fourth Brother, Take Good Care Chapter 632: Chapter 632: You and Fourth Brother, Take Good Care Xu Chaomu lifted her eyes and looked at Shen Shihan in front of her. It had been a long time since she last saw him, and he looked the same as before with a slight frown between his brows, a well-defined handsome face with taut features, and he was also not one to smile often. Five years later, Shen Shihan was like a familiar stranger in her heart. She dared not get too close to him, nor speak too much to him, because it was Shen Shihan who taught her that even the closest people could stab you in the back. She once trusted everyone around her, but now¡­ she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know him,¡± Shen Shihan said indifferently. He looked at Xu Chaomu; it had been a long time since he had seen her. He had heard that she was now working at Shen¡¯s, and he had not expected to meet her today. After getting pregnant, the girl had matured a lot and exuded a motherly gentleness all around her. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu responded. ¡°Chaomu, if that person comes looking for you again, you can call me,¡± Shen Shihan said. ¡°Mhm, thank you, Third Brother,¡± Xu Chaomu said. However, although she said this, she would not look to Shen Shihan for help. The wound from five years ago was still etched in her heart, and it was not something that could fade in just five years. ¡°Don¡¯t care about what others say, you and Fourth Brother have to take care of each other.¡± Instinctively, Shen Shihan raised his hand; he suddenly really wanted to touch Xu Chaomu¡¯s head. In the past, this was a very common gesture. He remembered that when Xu Chaomu used to come to him to hear stories, every time he finished reading, she would laugh happily. At that time, he would gently stroke her head. The familiar person of the past was now only distant¡­ Slowly, he lowered his hand again. ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Xu Chaomu said lightly. ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Third Brother, how is Sister Shui Fu doing?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°She¡¯s doing well, always at the music store. You can visit her when you have time.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop by when I have the time.¡± ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± Shen Shihan finally moved his lips slightly, pulling out a faint smile. Xu Chaomu happened to look up and saw his smile. It was as if time hadn¡¯t gone far, it¡¯s just that no one could turn back anymore. The years of childhood were so pure, pure enough to believe that everyone was good. Yet, reality would mercilessly cut deep. But no matter what, she still hoped Shen Shihan and Mo Shuifu would be well. Xu Chaomu nodded her head, her hands still gripping her bag strap. ¡°I¡¯m off to take care of something; you head back to the corporation. If you encounter that kind of person again, give me a call,¡± Shen Shihan paused, then said, ¡°I hope you can be happy.¡± He truly hoped that she and Shen Chi could be together and be forever happy. She was his only sister, whom he had always treated as his own. But some mistakes, once made, cannot be undone. ¡°Third Brother, same to you,¡± Xu Chaomu said to him, her big eyes full of sincerity. Shen Shihan didn¡¯t say anything more and turned to leave. His tall figure slowly vanished along the roadside, and then in the blink of an eye, disappeared from sight¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart had not stopped pounding since Shen Shihan left; only then did she realize that her hand was still protectively over her belly. Today¡¯s incident had been so sudden; she didn¡¯t know if that man would appear again. She didn¡¯t want to tell Shen Chi about this. Conveniently, Shen Chi had gone to T City for a meeting that afternoon. On days when Shen Chi was away, she spent her days in the design department and returned to the Shen Family in the evenings to chat with Shen Di. At the end of the workday, Old Cheng would come to pick her up. ¡°Mumu, did you miss me when I was away?¡± On the day she got off work, Shen Chi, who had already arrived in T City, called Xu Chaomu. ¡°I have people keeping me company and to play with, why would I miss you?¡± ¡°How come, Madam is no longer lonely during these two days?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched at the corners; how could he still remember that. This man had such a good memory. She had playfully texted him a long time ago, and he still remembered it. She deeply suspected that he planned to remember it for a lifetime. ¡°Shen Chi, aren¡¯t you annoying? I dislike you¡­¡± Xu Chaomu pouted playfully. ¡°Mhm, is the little one in your belly well-behaved?¡± Shen Chi laughed. When he was outside, no matter when, what he thought about the most was her. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s very well-behaved.¡± ¡°Are you sleeping well at night?¡± He was not home these few days to accompany her, and he was concerned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my baby is much quieter than you. He doesn¡¯t trouble me at all during the night,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. Hearing her words, Shen Chi laughed again. ¡°The scenery in T City is nice. I¡¯ll bring you here sometime.¡± ¡°Alright, you better not go back on your word,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. After talking with Shen Chi for a while, Butler Ling brought dinner to the table. All kinds of dishes were served, filling up the table. Aside from her, there was only Shen Di and Qin Chen. Although there were still so few people, the Shen Family was indeed a lot livelier. Shen Di was amiable, and many of the servants liked her; Shen Di would often give them gifts. After hanging up the phone, Xu Chaomu joined them for dinner. ¡°Chaomu, eat more, you have to make sure to get enough nutrition now,¡± Shen Di put a slice of meat on Xu Chaomu¡¯s plate. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve gained a lot of weight recently.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to put on weight; it will help you recover quickly after the baby is born.¡± ¡°If I keep getting fatter, Shen Chi won¡¯t want me anymore,¡± Xu Chaomu complained jokingly. ¡°If he dares,¡± Shen Di laughed. Right after Shen Di said this, both Xu Chaomu and Qin Chen laughed, and even Butler Ling, standing by, chuckled. ¡°Adding a baby to the family will make things a lot more lively,¡± Shen Di said with a touch of envy, smiling. Xu Chaomu thought, yes, when this child is born, it will be much livelier. ¡°Sister, you should come back to the country more often. When my baby is born, I¡¯ll teach him to call you ¡®Auntie¡¯ first,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll look forward to your little baby calling me ¡®Auntie.¡¯ He must look a lot like you. If he¡¯s like you, spirited and outgoing. If he¡¯s like Achi, he¡¯ll scare away every little boy and girl who comes near,¡± Shen Di laughed. Xu Chaomu also blushed and laughed, and then asked Shen Di, ¡°Sister, when are you getting married?¡± Shen Di poured herself a bowl of soup, stirring it gently with a spoon. ¡°Hmm¡­ soon, I guess,¡± she said lightly, as if it was nothing. Qin Chen glanced at her and didn¡¯t speak, just put a slice of meat on her plate, saying gently, ¡°Eat more.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu got along quite well with Shen Di; Shen Di had an amiable personality and was approachable. After dinner, Shen Di went to practice the violin, and Xu Chaomu had never heard Shen Di play before, so she followed her to the music room. Shen Di had performed at many of her own solo concerts, and sitting on the sofa listening to her play the violin was indeed a treat. Xu Chaomu now realized that she had not only brought down the Shen Family¡¯s appearance but their artistic level as well. Shen Di was proficient in many instruments, and Shen Chi could play the piano, only she, the uneducated one, could only¡­ fight. Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Chapter 633: The Incurable Disease Chapter 633: Chapter 633: The Incurable Disease ¡°` It¡¯s true that one often regrets not studying earlier only when one¡¯s hair has turned white¡­ Xu Chaomu is feeling just that now. Back then, when Shen Chi asked her to learn Taekwondo with him, she was so smitten that she could only stare at him instead of learning; later, Shen Chi tried to teach her piano, but again, she was so smitten, she just stared and didn¡¯t learn; and then, whenever she couldn¡¯t solve a problem, Shen Chi would teach her, but still, smitten, she would just stare and still not get it¡­ In fairness, it wasn¡¯t entirely her fault. Had it been an old man or a female teacher, she probably would have succeeded long ago. It was all Shen Chi¡¯s fault. Thinking this, she felt balanced in her heart. Just as Shen Di was pulling out her violin, the music room door was knocked. ¡°Miss, are you there?¡± It was Butler Ling. ¡°I am.¡± Shen Di stopped. ¡°Mr. Wen called, said he has brought back some medicine for you.¡± Butler Ling said. ¡°Please help me pick it up, Butler,¡± Shen Di said indifferently. ¡°Well¡­ Mr. Wen said for you to get it yourself.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Shen Di didn¡¯t even think about it, immediately refusing outright. ¡°Miss, perhaps you should go, Mr. Wen means well,¡± Butler Ling advised. ¡°Yes, sister, why don¡¯t I accompany you?¡± Xu Chaomu was also persuading. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go.¡± Shen Di carefully set down her violin, her expression slightly detached. Xu Chaomu and Butler Ling exchanged a look, watching as Shen Di walked out of the music room. Shen Di went alone; she knew that Wen Zhiyuan also lived in the luxurious villa complex of Splendid World. The moonlight was soft and warm that night, the shallow lunar glow casting a gentle breeze across her body in comforting waves. The air was filled with fragrance, and in the moonlight, everything seemed draped in a hazy luminescence. Shen Di was dressed simply and casually, her feet in the slippers she usually wore around the house, not bothering to change them. Her long hair was nonchalantly clipped up with a hairpin, giving her an air of casual laziness. She walked along the villa complex roads toward the Wen residence, taking in the scenery as she went. Soon, she arrived at the entrance to the Wen family¡¯s villa. The gate was open, and a servant was cleaning the courtyard. She stood at the entrance, glancing inside the villa. Naturally, the villa was not as large as the Shen family¡¯s, but it was exquisitely elegant. Both the outside and the inside lights of the villa were bright, lighting up the whole building as if it were daylight. Taking a breath, Shen Di walked in. ¡°Is Doctor Wen here?¡± Shen Di asked the cleaning servant softly. ¡°He is.¡± The servant nodded. But before the servant could go inside to announce her, Wen Zhiyuan came out. Wen Zhiyuan appeared to have just taken a bath, wearing a gray robe, his hair still damp. Shen Di¡¯s attire was casual, and so was his; the two of them seeing each other like this almost seemed like it had been arranged. Under the light, Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes were clear, emitting a subdued glossy gleam. The corners of his lips held a faint, half-smile. He stood on the steps, looking down at Shen Di below him. Shen Di advanced a few steps, extending her hand, ¡°I¡¯m here for the medicine.¡± Shen Di was expressionless, just subtly blinking as she looked at Wen Zhiyuan. Her naturally soft features, under the gentle lighting, seemed even more delicate and graceful. With each blink of her star-like eyes, her dense, long lashes trembled slightly. Shen Di was direct, and Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°Have you eaten dinner?¡± he asked softly, his warm voice especially pleasant to hear. ¡°I¡¯m here for the medicine.¡± Shen Di repeated. Her hand was still outstretched, waiting for Wen Zhiyuan to hand over the medicine. The last time Shen Chi had asked Wen Zhiyuan to bring her medicine, she had been quite reluctant; but later on, Shen Chi still called Wen Zhiyuan. Wen Zhiyuan shook his head slightly, his arms crossed, a half-smile on his face, ¡°I know you are here for the medicine.¡± In his mind, she was just as stubborn as ever, and besides, unwilling to listen to him talk. As if every word he said tested her patience. As though his words were unpleasant to hear, Wen Zhiyuan was rather helpless. ¡°Mm, then give me the medicine,¡± Shen Di looked at him. After five years, the man was still as dashing and refined as ever, exuding the charm of a mature man even more than before. Having returned home for many days now, she had yet to see Wen Zhiyuan with a girlfriend or wife. Shen Chi had told her he was still single. ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Zhiyuan said nothing more, sensing that Shen Di wanted to avoid conversation. He turned and went inside, while Shen Di waited outside. In no time, he reappeared with a bag in hand. ¡°The medicine you need is in here,¡± Wen Zhiyuan handed the bag to her, frowning deeply, ¡°Why are you still taking so much medicine?¡± Shen Di took it, unconcerned, ¡°The disease is incurable anyway, what difference does it make how much medicine I take?¡± ¡°Taking too much medication certainly harms the body; don¡¯t you have any common sense,¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s voice got deeper. ¡°You know so much, just take good care of your own health,¡± Shen Di said pointedly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about me; I don¡¯t want you to.¡± Every time he snapped at her, she lost her good temper as well. ¡°With Qin Chen around, of course I don¡¯t need to worry,¡± he shot back. ¡°You think I want to worry about you?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t meddle,¡± Shen Di said brusquely. Having said that, she turned and strode away, bag in hand. Her long dress fluttered in the wind, her figure graceful, slender, and captivating from behind. Wen Zhiyuan was resigned; she still had the same temperament. After not seeing her for five years, he had thought perhaps she had changed, but it seems he had overestimated her. The young lady¡¯s temper had not changed one bit. After leaving the Wen residence, Shen Di headed straight back to the Shen family. Their encounter had been brief, the total words exchanged not beyond ten sentences. Wen Zhiyuan remained on the steps, watching Shen Di walk away. After she left, he didn¡¯t turn back, not even once. Wen Zhiyuan was presumably used to her temperament. After all, wasn¡¯t it because of a quarrel they had five years ago that he had left Australia and returned to his homeland? Well, at least she was getting along well with Qin Chen now. Carrying the medicine, Shen Di walked on. As she did, she took out the medicine. There were several different kinds, all the ones she frequently used. Even so, Wen Zhiyuan had still marked each type with instructions on how to take them. They say doctors¡¯ handwriting is hard to read, but she was more than familiar with Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s writing. Stable, yet with a touch of defiance, she had seen his handwriting for many years. Years had passed, but it hadn¡¯t changed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Each box of medicine bore his handwriting, merely informing her how to take the medication. Shen Di glanced at it a few times, smiled faintly, and tossed the medicine back into the bag. When Shen Di got home, Xu Chaomu was sitting in the living room chatting with Qin Chen. Xu Chaomu found that Qin Chen knew quite a lot, sharing many interesting stories that made her laugh happily. Xu Chaomu knitted a sweater while listening to him. She thought, Shen Di must be in a good mood being with Qin Chen. Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Chapter 634: Li Beitings Engagement Ceremony Chapter 634: Chapter 634: Li Beiting¡¯s Engagement Ceremony Moreover, Xu Chaomu found that Qin Chen was particularly meticulous. She hadn¡¯t noticed when she made a mistake on a lace edge while knitting a sweater, but he glanced at it inadvertently and pointed it out to her. Just then, Shen Di came back. Qin Chen looked up, ¡°Did you get the medicine?¡± ¡°Yep, got it.¡± Shen Di handed the medicine to Qin Chen and chided, ¡°Hold onto it for me. If I keep it, who knows, it might be missing by tomorrow.¡± Qin Chen accepted it with a smile: ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll keep it.¡± ¡°Chaomu, are you knitting a sweater for the baby?¡± Shen Di glanced at the sweater in Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands, which looked particularly cute with its soft pink hue. Delighted, she sat next to Xu Chaomu and touched it. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve knitted so many already.¡± ¡°Pink? Hmm? Is the baby a girl?¡± Shen Di couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Don¡¯t know¡­¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°Anyway, the baby won¡¯t understand when it¡¯s just born.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, you¡¯re taking the easy way out as a mom. Just be careful your son doesn¡¯t complain about you,¡± Shen Di laughed. As the two chatted, Qin Chen said, ¡°Adi, is Dr. Wen home alone?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not alone, can you imagine him with someone else? With his terrible temper, would anyone willingly live with him?¡± Shen Di said indifferently. Xu Chaomu said, ¡°Sis, Dr. Wen is quite nice. Whenever I feel unwell, I reach out to him and he comes over with just a phone call.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him.¡± Shen Di swiftly changed the subject. ¡°By the way, Chaomu, do you want a daughter or a son?¡± ¡°A daughter,¡± Xu Chaomu said without hesitation. Shen Di smiled. Daughters are good, they¡¯re sweet. However, her thoughts turned to the little girl she had seen at the hospital a few days ago, and she felt a wave of sadness. No candy is sweet enough to melt the bitterness of illness and pain. ¡­ Three days later, it was the engagement ceremony of Li Beiting and Mi Fei. That day, Shen Chi hurriedly flew back to C City from T City. Xu Chaomu neither went to the hotel nor to the Shen Family. Instead, she visited Yu Weiwei¡¯s research institute. When she arrived, Yu Weiwei was speaking with a patient. ¡°Dr. Yu, the medicine you prescribed me last time really worked wonders. After I took it, our marital relationship greatly improved, and now we¡¯re planning on having a baby,¡± the man said, arm around his wife¡¯s shoulder. Yu Weiwei smiled and said, ¡°Glad to hear it¡¯s helpful.¡± ¡°We wish Dr. Yu¡¯s institute all the success and Miss Yu to grow ever more beautiful,¡± the patient said. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re about to finish your shift, so we won¡¯t keep you any longer, we¡¯ll head back now.¡± ¡°Alright, take care, and visit whenever you¡¯re free.¡± Yu Weiwei saw them out, and as they left, she saw Xu Chaomu standing outside. ¡°Wow, someone¡¯s presented Director Yu with a banner of honor,¡± Xu Chaomu said as she entered her office, laughing. ¡°Of course, Director Yu¡¯s gifted hands bring life back to the dying, her medical skills are top-notch!¡± Yu Weiwei patted Xu Chaomu on the shoulder. ¡°Tsk, tsk, what does it feel like seeing so many men every day?¡± Xu Chaomu winked teasingly. ¡°No feeling.¡± Xu Chaomu could tell Yu Weiwei was in a good mood, probably unaware that Li Beiting and Mi Fei were getting engaged today. Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t tell her. She definitely wasn¡¯t going to attend Li Beiting¡¯s engagement ceremony today. ¡°By the way, Weiwei, I think I left my necklace at your place last time¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve put it away for you, shall we go to my place and get it later?¡± ¡°Sure, let me tell you, Shen Chi won¡¯t be home tonight, so I¡¯ll sleep at your place this evening.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve discovered a secret.¡± ¡°Hmm? What secret?¡± Xu Chaomu turned to look at her. ¡°There are two characters carved on the jade pendant of your necklace. It looks like someone hand-engraved them,¡± Yu Weiwei said with the expression of someone who had discovered a new continent. ¡°He was just happy when he did it¡­ It was for fun,¡± Xu Chaomu said sheepishly. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t someone get happy and engrave one for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it for you, do you want it? My dear Miss Weiwei¡± ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dare let a pregnant woman carve for me. You can¡¯t even do that properly. Besides, your handwriting is so ugly, it would look even uglier if you carved it,¡± Yu Weiwei said seriously. ¡°You actually disdain me, you¡¯re actually rejecting me¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said with feigned hurt. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m not rejecting you. My Chaomu is beautiful and so is her handwriting. If she carves it, it will definitely look beautiful, just like¡­ I can¡¯t come up with more¡­¡±, Yu Weiwei looked at Xu Chaomu with mock resentment. Xu Chaomu chided, ¡°You¡¯re treating me to dinner tonight!¡± ¡°Shall we go for spicy hotpot?¡± ¡°Yes, spicy hotpot!¡± The two happily walked out of the institute together, Xu Chaomu arm in arm with Yu Weiwei. Having had plenty of good food at the Shen Family, she actually missed the taste of spicy hotpot. Yu Weiwei found a nice little shop with good ambiance. They sat inside with the air conditioner on and enjoyed their spicy hotpot. Just as the hotpot was ready, Shen Chi called. ¡°Where are you?¡± Shen Chi asked in a deep voice. ¡°Weiwei and I are out having spicy hotpot,¡± Xu Chaomu replied. ¡°Li Beiting¡¯s engagement is about to start,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°You know very well I won¡¯t go,¡± she replied. ¡°Fine, stay away then, and don¡¯t wander off.¡± Xu Chaomu could hear the weariness in Shen Chi¡¯s voice. She knew he had headed straight to the hotel from the airport without even stopping by the Shen Family home. ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much,¡± Xu Chaomu cautioned. Upon hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s words, Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved into a smile: ¡°Sympathetic?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel sorry for you. I¡¯m just worried you¡¯ll drink too much and then lose control, what they call ¡®drunk and disorderly.¡¯ And if by chance, you get hooked up with some beauty¡­ Now that I think about it, I should remind you to be safe.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, do you believe I could drag you back here right now?!¡± Shen Chi said, angry. ¡°I¡¯m just being kindhearted, simply reminding you out of good will, considering your best interests, I am¡­ such an upright, kind-hearted person!¡± Xu Chaomu rapidly finished her sentence, then hurriedly hung up the phone in fear. She believed it, Shen Chi was capable of anything. After she hung up the phone, Shen Chi was left helpless, that wild little woman, he needed to set her straight some time. In the hotel, the guests had mostly arrived. Dressed in a white suit, Li Beiting walked over and handed Shen Chi a glass of red wine. Shen Chi didn¡¯t say much; he just clinked glasses with him and said indifferently, ¡°I wish you happiness.¡± Today was supposed to be a joyful engagement party, yet Li Beiting¡¯s face bore no expression, it was even cold. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon hearing Shen Chi¡¯s blessing, he curved his lips faintly and responded briefly: ¡°Thank you.¡± After that, he continued to mingle with other guests. Under the bright and dazzling lights, Shen Chi narrowed his eyes at Li Beiting¡¯s retreating figure. There was a touch of loneliness in the stance of that man. It had been a long time since he communicated with Li Beiting, but from the fact that Li Beiting borrowed 65 million from him, it was clear the guy hadn¡¯t forgotten Yu Weiwei at all. Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Chapter 635: Your Baby Will Definitely Not Learn Well Chapter 635: Chapter 635: Your Baby Will Definitely Not Learn Well Tonight, Mi Fei was especially beautiful, wearing a light yellow off-the-shoulder dress with her long black hair pulled up at the back of her head, and pearl drop earrings gently swaying in her ears. Under the lighting, the rhinestones on her dress sparkled with dazzling brilliance; she was the most beautiful leading lady of the evening. At first, she chatted with several ladies, but once Li Beiting came over, she latched onto his arm. Though it was just an engagement party, the Li Family¡¯s arrangement was still grandiose. Shen Chi sat to the side, composed and silent, merely watching Li Beiting. Li Beiting was busy, constantly occupied with entertaining the guests, and didn¡¯t have time to exchange more than a few words with him. Shen Chi saw that Shen Shihan and Mo Shuifu had also arrived. Mo Shuifu, with her arm looped through Shen Shihan¡¯s, had a serene smile, while Shen Shihan maintained his perennial iceberg expression, though his facial contours seemed much softer. Shen Di and Qin Chen sat to one side, and although Wen Zhiyuan was also there, he sat quite far away. At times like this, Shen Chi really wanted to drag Xu Chaomu back. During the banquet, someone invited Shen Chi to dance, but he declined politely, choosing to sit alone and quietly drink. The atmosphere of the engagement banquet was subtle, but in the hot pot restaurant, Xu Chaomu and Yu Weiwei were quite happy. After finishing their spicy hot pot, they coincidentally ran into Nie Chenglang on the street. ¡°Chenglang!¡± Xu Chaomu saw him first and waved to him. Nie Chenglang was out for a walk and hadn¡¯t expected to encounter Xu Chaomu and Yu Weiwei. ¡°What a coincidence, are you out for dinner?¡± Nie Chenglang walked over. ¡°Yeah, the unfortunate part is, we just finished eating,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°That is quite unfortunate; otherwise, I could¡¯ve freeloaded a dinner.¡± Yu Weiwei, standing by, suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you join us for a drink then? There¡¯s a small bar nearby. Although it¡¯s small, both the environment and the drinks are great!¡± Xu Chaomu hurriedly interjected, ¡°Weiwei, the doctor said you absolutely can¡¯t drink lately.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s such a rare chance to see Mr. Nie again, I¡¯ll just drink a little bit, just a bit¡­¡± Yu Weiwei squinted her eyes. ¡°How much is ¡®just a bit¡¯?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at her skeptically, not convinced. ¡°Just a bit is simply that¡ªI¡¯ll show you later when we drink,¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go, it¡¯s my treat.¡± With that said, Yu Weiwei started pulling Xu Chaomu by the hand and moved forward without further discussion. Nie Chenglang said, ¡°It¡¯s better to drink less at night.¡± ¡°Mr. Nie, if we get drunk, will you take us home?¡± Yu Weiwei asked with a smile. ¡°Of course, I can take you home,¡± Nie Chenglang replied with a laugh. Xu Chaomu immediately slapped Yu Weiwei¡¯s arm and said firmly, ¡°No getting drunk! No getting drunk! No getting drunk! Important things must be said three times!¡± Yu Weiwei surrendered and chuckled, ¡°If I do get drunk, I¡¯ll take your last name.¡± ¡°Who wants you to take my last name,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, ¡°you¡¯re not my daughter.¡± Yu Weiwei pulled her toward the nearby bar, with Nie Chenglang following close behind them. Having not seen her for many days, Nie Chenglang noticed that Yu Weiwei¡¯s mood was quite good. Of course, Xu Chaomu was also in a good mood. His gaze always rested on Xu Chaomu; since returning to the country, he could count on one hand the number of times he had seen her. He just hoped Shen Chi would treat her well and let her remain the carefree Xu Chaomu she was. However¡­ his brows knitted when he noticed the slight bulge in Xu Chaomu¡¯s abdomen. He didn¡¯t hope that in the future, this child would be the cause of discord between Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu. They hadn¡¯t walked far when Yu Weiwei pointed to a bar and said, looking up, ¡°There, that¡¯s the one, not bad, right?¡± You can¡¯t hear much noise outside the bar, only the orange light that pours onto the ground like a gently flowing stream. Atop the bar, there¡¯s a large sign that¡¯s hard to tell whether it¡¯s a cat or a bear. This small bar indeed has a nice atmosphere, with several servers standing at the entrance. Looking in from the door, the light inside is dim, but one can see the orderly and tasteful arrangement. Yu Weiwei, dragging Xu Chaomu, walked in and greeted the owner, ¡°Hey, Jack, I¡¯m back. Got any pretty girls today?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Weiwei. No pretty girls, but there are some handsome new guys,¡± said the young owner. ¡°Yo, brought a friend today?¡± Xu Chaomu saw that the owner was quite handsome, seemingly mixed-race, with earphones stuffed in his ears, listening to music while mixing drinks. ¡°Handsome guys? Then I¡¯ll have to see just how handsome they are,¡± Weiwei laughed. ¡°All right, the usual spot, I¡¯ll bring your drink,¡± the owner said. Xu Chaomu tugged at Yu Weiwei¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell, do you come here to drink often?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why my tolerance is so good.¡± ¡°Who was it that ended up in the hospital from drinking the other night?¡± Xu Chaomu said with disdain. ¡°Who was it? Who?¡± Yu Weiwei sneered and laughed. Nie Chenglang watched them chat. He¡¯d chime in occasionally, but it was mostly the two girls talking. Xu Chaomu really felt for Yu Weiwei, especially today¡­ since it was the day Li Beiting got engaged. Originally, she didn¡¯t want Yu Weiwei to drink, but thinking of this, she decided to let the girl drink after all¡­ After drinking, one temporarily forgets everything. When daylight breaks, it¡¯s a new day. Upon entering the bar, Yu Weiwei confidently poured a drink for Nie Chenglang, casting a sympathetic glance at Xu Chaomu. ¡°You can¡¯t drink,¡± Yu Weiwei shook her head, ¡°what a pity, the drinks here are really great.¡± ¡°Weiwei!¡± Xu Chaomu shouted at Yu Weiwei, ¡°Do you think you might corrupt my baby?!¡± The noise in the bar was too loud, so Yu Weiwei pretended not to hear, ¡°What¡¯d you say?¡± ¡°Will my baby get corrupted by your bad influence?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with you as a mom, your baby is sure not to turn out well.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched. Did she really come across as a bad student? ¡°Mr. Nie, let¡¯s drink, ignore Chaomu. Let her go play with her baby,¡± said Weiwei, raising her glass. Nie Chenglang smiled and also lifted his glass, gently clinking it against hers, ¡°Just call me Chenglang.¡± ¡°Right, right, Chenglang,¡± Yu Weiwei laughed. Nie Chenglang only took a sip, but Yu Weiwei downed hers in one go. She watched people dancing in the dance floor while pouring herself another glass. With a glass of alcohol down, her whole body seemed to light up, her face immediately reddening. ¡°Weiwei, you can¡¯t drink like that, downing it too quickly is harmful to your health,¡± Nie Chenglang held back Yu Weiwei¡¯s hand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu also advised, ¡°Look at you, when did you become such a drinker? Loving alcohol this much, you¡¯re not allowed to drink anymore!¡± Xu Chaomu took the glass from her hand, this was unacceptable ¨C she had just drunk a whole glass upon arriving. ¡°Xu Chaomu, give me the glass. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll call your husband and tell him you¡¯re in a bar,¡± Yu Weiwei threatened. Upon hearing this, Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t affected much, but a slight frown appeared between Nie Chenglang¡¯s eyebrows. Yes, now Shen Chi is her husband. Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: Chapter 636: Forever and Ever, Also Has an End Chapter 636: Chapter 636: Forever and Ever, Also Has an End It wasn¡¯t long before Yu Weiwei, who had promised not to drink too much, got drunk again. She started lying on the table quietly looking at her glass without making a sound. The brilliant lights shone on the transparent glass, refracting the liquor into a spectrum of colorful glows. She just lay there in silence, not speaking. The noisy music filled her ears, and from time to time, good-looking guys would come over and bring them snacks. After lying there for a while, Yu Weiwei continued to drink, refilling her glass as soon as she finished one. Following the long silence, Yu Weiwei sat up, holding her head and started to talk to Xu Chaomu. ¡°Chaomu, do you think that handsome guy is good-looking?¡± Yu Weiwei pointed at a man in the dance floor. Xu Chaomu followed her gesture and saw a man wearing a tank top, well-built and tall. However, having seen Shen Chi so often, she thought no other men were handsome. Xu Chaomu propped her cheek and smiled, ¡°He¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°I know him, do you want to go dance with him? I can ask him for you,¡± Yu Weiwei looked at Xu Chaomu. ¡°No need,¡± Xu Chaomu refused, ¡°I can¡¯t dance.¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot, you¡¯ve got a little tyke in your belly,¡± Yu Weiwei said with a laugh. ¡°Chenglang, let me set you up with a beautiful lady¡­¡± Yu Weiwei then turned her attention to Nie Chenglang. Nie Chenglang also declined, smiling, ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine just drinking.¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s face showed defeat. With no one entertaining her notion, she stood up by herself: ¡°Then I¡¯m off to dance, you guys chat.¡± ¡°Weiwei, take it easy!¡± Xu Chaomu said with concern. She saw Yu Weiwei had drunk quite a bit and seemed unsteady on her feet. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I haven¡¯t had that much,¡± Yu Weiwei headed straight for the dance floor. Once there, the kaleidoscopic lights illuminated her, and her beautiful, delicate face was suddenly enveloped in allure. Nie Chenglang¡¯s brow also furrowed with worry as he asked Xu Chaomu, ¡°Is Weiwei troubled by something?¡± ¡°Probably,¡± Xu Chaomu sighed helplessly, ¡°She just got drunk a few days ago¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she tell you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s as if she hasn¡¯t, I don¡¯t really understand what¡¯s on her mind right now,¡± Xu Chaomu said, feeling helpless. She propped her cheek and watched Yu Weiwei. But being drunk might be a good thing, as it at least allowed her to temporarily forget her troubles. ¡°By the way, Chenglang, how have you been?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Everything¡¯s pretty good with me,¡± Nie Chenglang did not say much, ¡°Chaomu, was Wealth sent home last time?¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s being taken care of at my place. If you miss him, just give me a call and I¡¯ll bring him out.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time, I do miss him,¡± Nie Chenglang said, filled with emotion. That little dog, they had initially seen it together on the street, and having kept it for so long, from Paris to C City, of course, they had developed deep feelings for it. ¡°How about this, after we take Weiwei home, I¡¯ll take you to see him?¡± Xu Chaomu offered with a smile. ¡°Is he at the Shen Family¡¯s place?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Shen Chi went to attend a wedding.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go see him.¡± Nie Chenglang heaved a sigh internally. Now, he and Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t be as close as they were before. Yu Weiwei danced for a while, her head dripping with sweat, and truly heavily inebriated, when a handsome guy escorted her down. ¡°You guys should take this miss to rest,¡± the handsome man said loudly. Xu Chaomu nodded, steadying Yu Weiwei: ¡°Alright, thank you for your trouble.¡± Yu Weiwei pushed Xu Chaomu away: ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, I still want to dance¡­ It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been here¡­ I¡¯m truly sober, Chaomu¡­¡± ¡°Alright, Weiwei, shall we come back another time?¡± Xu Chaomu helped her sit down on the sofa. ¡°I want to drink¡­¡± Yu Weiwei pleaded pitifully as she looked at Xu Chaomu. ¡°Let me take you home to sleep, okay? Be good,¡± Xu Chaomu coaxed Yu Weiwei. At this moment, Yu Weiwei¡¯s face was flushed, and she squinted her eyes, looking dazed and confused. Just then, the half-blooded owner came over. ¡°Did Weiwei get drunk again?¡± the owner said. ¡°No matter how good her tolerance, she can¡¯t withstand drinking like this,¡± Xu Chaomu shook his head. ¡°Every time she comes here, she ends up drunk, this girl has some heavy stuff on her mind,¡± the owner mused. ¡°She¡­ gets drunk every time she comes here?¡± Xu Chaomu asked curiously. ¡°Yep, either she doesn¡¯t come, or she¡¯s definitely going to get drunk if she does,¡± the owner shrugged. ¡°Luckily, she knows a kind friend like me. Every time she¡¯s drunk, I have to send someone to take her back. But not today, since you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Jack¡­ you¡¯re talking nonsense again¡­¡± Yu Weiwei, half-drunk, looked at the owner, ¡°When have I ever gotten drunk? Every time I asked you to drink with me, you¡¯re too much of a scaredy-cat to even take a sip.¡± Jack just shrugged: ¡°See, I told you she¡¯s drunk, right?¡± ¡°Weiwei, right, he is a scaredy-cat, afraid to drink,¡± Xu Chaomu soothed Yu Weiwei. The half-blooded owner¡¯s face was covered in metaphorical dark lines, the corner of his mouth twitching. ¡°I need to go to the restroom¡­¡± Yu Weiwei struggled to get up from the couch and staggered in the direction of the restroom. ¡°Weiwei, can you manage? Should I help you over?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was full of concern. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, I¡¯m really not drunk,¡± Yu Weiwei insisted, supporting herself against the wall as she slowly moved towards the restroom. Xu Chaomu, feeling helpless, exchanged a look with Nie Chenglang. ¡°Looks like Weiwei really is troubled,¡± Nie Chenglang remarked. ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Xu Chaomu looked into the colorful lights and knew that Yu Weiwei must have been thinking about Li Beiting again¡­ In this world, only love can truly wear down the heart. Yu Weiwei entered the restroom and locked the door behind her, and the tears she had been suppressing finally burst forth¡­ Initially, she bowed over the edge of the sink weeping, and gradually, she crouched down, burying her head in her knees. She cried fiercely, but with every sob, she tried her best to suppress the sound of her tears. The tears soaked her hair and clothes, and her eyes were swollen to the size of peaches in no time. The world outside was still filled with deafening music and cheers, but inside the restroom, it was quiet. After crying for a long time, she felt too miserable and ended up vomiting messily by the sink. From her pocket, she took out a ring, a dazzling, brilliantly beautiful diamond ring. The light in the restroom was dim, but it did not detract from the ring¡¯s splendor. The diamond sparkled with a clear light, flawless and pure. She opened the window of the restroom, and a breeze blew in through the pane. Outside there was a river, under the night sky, glistening with ripples. Forever and a day, even eternity has its end. Love is a journey with a destination, but at that endpoint, there are no flowers, no dawn, only thorns¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The cool evening wind blew through the window, lifting her long hair. Yu Weiwei gently brushed aside the broken strands by her ear, and with heavy eyes, she stared at the depths of the river. Is love, truly beautiful? She didn¡¯t know¡­ She raised her hand, cradling the diamond ring in her palm while gazing at it intently. Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: Chapter 637: He loves her (asking for monthly tickets) Chapter 637: Chapter 637: He loves her (asking for monthly tickets) Two lines of tears streamed down her cheeks as she held the diamond ring in the palm of her hand. With a flick, the ring traced a beautiful arc through the air, gently landing in the water¡­ ¡°Wishing you a happy marriage.¡± She curved her lips into a small smile, watching the ripples spread across the river¡¯s surface. Gradually, the circles of ripples dissipated, and after a few seconds, it was as if nothing had happened¡ªthe water was calm once more. Yu Weiwei leaned against the window, her soul seemingly drained from her, her heart aching violently. Her left hand covered the area over her heart, her brows deeply furrowed. At that moment, the bathroom door was knocked on: ¡°Weiwei, Weiwei, are you in there?¡± It was Xu Chaomu. Yu Weiwei struggled to stand with her weary body and walked to the sink, turning on the tap. ¡°Weiwei, open the door! It¡¯s Chaomu!¡± Yu Weiwei let the cold water rush over her face, hoping to wash away any traces on it. ¡°I¡¯m calling someone to break the door down, Weiwei, answer me¡­¡± Xu Chaomu sounded anxious. After a long time under the cold water, Yu Weiwei finally straightened up from the sink and walked towards the door. When the door opened, Xu Chaomu was startled. Yu Weiwei¡¯s face was pale, her hair still dripping. ¡°Weiwei, are you feeling unwell? Is your stomach hurting again? Ah, I should not have let you come to the bar. You, this child, why do you make me worry so much?¡± Xu Chaomu quickly supported Yu Weiwei, whose brow was furrowed: ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not drunk yet¡­¡± ¡°Still saying you¡¯re not drunk, only drunk people insist they haven¡¯t had too much,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Look, I can walk¡­¡± Yu Weiwei pushed Xu Chaomu away, leaning against the wall to walk on her own. Nie Chenglang quickly steadied Yu Weiwei, saying to Xu Chaomu: ¡°Let¡¯s take Weiwei home.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded: ¡°Right, we can¡¯t let her stay at the bar.¡± With that, they supported Yu Weiwei, helping her leave the bar. ¡°No, no, I haven¡¯t had enough, Jack said I could drink as much as I wanted at his bar¡­¡± Yu Weiwei protested, struggling, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back, it¡¯s too quiet at home¡­ the bar is lively¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll come back some other time, okay? Look, it¡¯s really late now. If we don¡¯t get you home, you won¡¯t wake up for work tomorrow, and there are a lot of patients waiting for you,¡± Xu Chaomu coaxed her. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Yu Weiwei finally became a bit more agreeable. ¡°I love my job.¡± ¡°Of course, our Miss Yu is an angel who received banners of thanks, having saved countless families on the brink of collapse.¡± ¡°Chaomu, when did you become so sweet-talking? But I like it¡­¡± Yu Weiwei smiled, touching Xu Chaomu¡¯s cheek, causing Xu Chaomu to flush with embarrassment. Was this her being flirted with by Yu Weiwei? She was a little ruffian; she was supposed to be the one flirting with others. But slipping up occasionally, just occasionally, she would flirt back next time. Nie Chenglang stood by the road and hailed a taxi. After the taxi stopped, he and Xu Chaomu helped Yu Weiwei into the car. ¡°Chaomu, let me do it, you¡¯re pregnant, be careful,¡± Nie Chenglang said. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Weiwei isn¡¯t heavy, I can handle it,¡± Xu Chaomu replied with a smile. The taxi drove towards the apartment where Yu Weiwei lived. During the ride, Yu Weiwei fell asleep. Xu Chaomu looked at the girl¡¯s flushed cheeks and sighed. She genuinely hadn¡¯t known that Yu Weiwei frequented bars. The bar wasn¡¯t far from where Yu Weiwei lived, and soon, Xu Chaomu and Nie Chenglang had brought her back. All the way, Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t make any more fuss; she was exceptionally quiet. She sometimes would lean on Xu Chaomu, and other times, without realizing it, she would also lean on Nie Chenglang, murmuring to herself. No one could understand what she was saying, but Xu Chaomu could faintly make out words like ¡°bastard¡± and ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡± Indeed, Yu Weiwei¡¯s thoughts were still on Li Beiting. ¡°Weiwei, get a good sleep, and you¡¯re not allowed to go to the bar anymore,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Xu Chaomu laid her down on the bed and patted her flushed little cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk¡­ really not drunk¡­¡± Yu Weiwei mumbled with her eyes closed. Xu Chaomu covered her with a quilt, relieved that the girl hadn¡¯t thrown up after getting drunk. Nie Chenglang poured a glass of boiled water for Yu Weiwei and placed it by her bed, and tidied up her room a bit. ¡°Have a peaceful sleep, Weiwei. Chenglang and I are leaving,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Yu Weiwei, making a fuss, grabbed the quilt and soon fell into a drowsy sleep. ¡°Just behave,¡± Xu Chaomu patted the back of her hand again. She stood up, wrote a small note of reminders, and stuck it on Yu Weiwei¡¯s bedside before turning off the room¡¯s lights for her. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Nie Chenglang whispered to her. ¡°Mm,¡± Xu Chaomu replied. When she came out, she saw her necklace and casually took it back with her. Nie Chenglang had never seen this necklace before, but he could tell it was quite expensive. Probably, it was a gift from Shen Chi. After taking the necklace, Xu Chaomu put it in her bag. Leaving Yu Weiwei¡¯s home, she and Nie Chenglang walked side by side away from there. ¡°Chenglang, I¡¯m still a bit worried about Weiwei,¡± Xu Chaomu said, looking down. ¡°It¡¯s fine, she¡¯ll be better after she sleeps,¡± he responded. ¡°Chenglang, will you come back with me to visit Wealth?¡± Xu Chaomu remembered the arrangement they had just made. ¡°Sure,¡± Nie Chenglang glanced at his watch. It was still early. ¡°Wealth must miss you a lot, but that dog is incredibly well-behaved. I¡¯ve never seen such a docile puppy, and it¡¯s so timid,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°I know it¡¯s timid. Every time I throw it a bone, it takes a while before it dares to go eat it,¡± Nie Chenglang also laughed. Walking side by side in Yu Weiwei¡¯s residential area, the neighborhood was filled with ginkgo trees, everywhere the fragrance of fresh green leaves. When autumn comes, this place is bound to be extremely beautiful. ¡°Chaomu, are you cold?¡± Nie Chenglang asked, looking down at her. ¡°No, I¡¯m not cold,¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°Nights like these are nice, not too cold or hot, very comfortable.¡± Especially when the evening breeze touches your skin, it feels so pleasant. The wind rustled the leaves, creating a gentle ¡°shasha¡± sound that was particularly clear on this night. ¡°Back in Paris, we used to walk like this a lot,¡± Nie Chenglang remarked nostalgically. His profound gaze looked straight ahead, where the distant lights seemed blurred. Xu Chaomu lowered her head, filled with memories of this season. Indeed, in Paris, she often went for walks with Nie Chenglang. Back then, where they lived was very close, and when she didn¡¯t have to study at night, she would go out to see Nie Chenglang. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Every time, Nie Chenglang would indulge her without complaint, almost always ready to take her wherever she wanted to go. She knew that he loved her¡­ If it weren¡¯t for love, who would be so accommodating towards someone else. Just like the high and mighty Shen Chi, who would always give all his best to her alone. ¡°In the future, who knows if there¡¯ll be another chance to go to Paris with you,¡± Nie Chenglang said with a touch of sentiment. Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: Chapter 638: Let Me Hold You Chapter 638: Chapter 638: Let Me Hold You ¡°There might be a chance,¡± Xu Chaomu said, lowering her head. She did not know how to respond to Nie Chenglang. With Shen Chi¡¯s personality, she was absolutely unlikely to have another chance to go out alone with Nie Chenglang. Not to mention to such a romantic place filled with memories like Paris¡­ Nie Chenglang heard her words but said nothing, simply walking slowly beside her, in step with her pace. When they reached the entrance of the residential area, Nie Chenglang suddenly reached out and wrapped his arm around her shoulders. Xu Chaomu was taken aback and instinctively tried to dodge, but Nie Chenglang held her tightly, not allowing her to move. ¡°Chenglang¡­¡± ¡°Let me hold you,¡± Nie Chenglang said huskily, his complexion somber. He did not embrace her fully, just held her shoulders, trying to pull her slightly closer to him. He did not have many expectations; he knew that in her heart, there was only Shen Chi. Her initial acceptance of his marriage proposal was only because he told her that her child was his, and that was all. He was unwilling to deceive her; he hoped she could always be happy. Xu Chaomu did not struggle anymore. She let him hold her shoulders, knowing Nie Chenglang was an honorable gentleman. Not long after they left the residential area, he indeed let her go. The moment his hand slipped away, there was so much helplessness. But he, nevertheless, let her go. To this day, his biggest regret was bringing her back to the country. If they had not returned, would they be married by now¡­ He did not know, because everything hypothetical was invalid. Xu Chaomu hailed a taxi and rode with Nie Chenglang to the Shen Family. As the car approached the exterior of the Jinxiu Tianxia Villa area, Nie Chenglang told the driver to stop: ¡°Stop here.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± the driver braked. Nie Chenglang was afraid that it would be hard to explain if she took him back, so stopping here was just as good. Xu Chaomu turned to look at him, a different expression in her eyes; she knew that he had always been considerate of her. ¡°Go on, bring Wealth over; I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Nie Chenglang got out of the car and stood at the roadside, smiling at her. ¡°Okay, you wait for me,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. Nie Chenglang stood under a tall and dense camphor tree, by coincidence next to a street lamp. Xu Chaomu returned to the Shen Family, where Dada had just finished bathing and smelled pleasantly clean. ¡°Dada, come, let¡¯s go see someone,¡± she said, laughing as she picked him up off the ground. Dada barked twice, looking at Xu Chaomu with his big, round eyes. ¡°Someone you know, not a stranger,¡± Xu Chaomu whispered to him as she held him. The butler Ling happened to walk by, smiling, ¡°Chaomu, you¡¯re back. This little dog has just had a bath and is quite obedient.¡± ¡°Yes, Dada is very obedient,¡± Xu Chaomu replied, then lifted one of Dada¡¯s paws and played with it continuously. ¡°Haven¡¯t my sister and the others come back yet?¡± Xu Chaomu looked around. ¡°Not yet,¡± Butler Ling responded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take Dada out for a stroll, and we¡¯ll come back soon,¡± said Xu Chaomu, holding Dada as she walked quickly out of the Shen Family estate. ¡°Hey, Chaomu! Where are you going?!¡± Butler Ling called out from behind. But in the blink of an eye, Xu Chaomu had disappeared. She held Dada and headed toward the exterior of the Jinxiu Tianxia Villa area. As she walked along, she soon saw Nie Chenglang. Under the street light, framed by the branches, the tall Nie Chenglang stood quietly by the roadside, the soft light falling on his face, highlighting his gentle and clear features. She walked slowly towards him, remembering the time they first met when he was a refined and elegant young gentleman. His smile as bright as the moonlight, as if a spring breeze was caressing her face. ¡°Dada, look who¡¯s here?¡± Xu Chaomu lifted Dada¡¯s little paw. Nie Chenglang turned his head and saw Xu Chaomu, who was smiling happily. She looked down while holding Dada, lifting the little dog¡¯s paws, vivacious and unreserved, her face lit with a comfortable smile. Seeing her smile, Nie Chenglang smiled involuntarily as well. No matter where Xu Chaomu went, her face was always openly cheerful. This Xu Chaomu was the one he loved the most. ¡°Dada.¡± Nie Chenglang stepped forward. He reached out his hand, teasing Dada¡¯s paw as he approached. ¡°Woof woof woof,¡± Dada barked kindly at Nie Chenglang a few times, clearly recognizing him. ¡°Dada is so smart,¡± praised Xu Chaomu, ¡°worthy of being raised by me.¡± Nie Chenglang laughed, ¡°You can¡¯t just boast about yourself like that; you¡¯ve forgotten, I also contributed.¡± ¡°Right, right, we can¡¯t forget about the handsome Nie,¡± teased Xu Chaomu to the dog, ¡°Handsome Nie often buys you tasty treats and new clothes, doesn¡¯t he? Does he not?¡± ¡°Woof woof woof,¡± Dada barked joyfully in response to Xu Chaomu¡¯s words. Excited, he began wriggling non-stop in Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms, back and forth, back and forth. While wiggling, he also ¡°woof woof woofed¡± non-stop, in sheer joy. ¡°Let me hold him!¡± proposed Nie Chenglang, reaching out his hand. Xu Chaomu placed Dada into Nie Chenglang¡¯s arms, softly saying, ¡°Let handsome Nie hold you for a bit.¡± Sure enough, Dada recognized people; he was not the least bit unfamiliar with Nie Chenglang. As soon as Nie Chenglang stretched out his arms, Dada leaped into them, looking utterly content. Not like when the Shen Family held him; he always seemed reluctant. Nie Chenglang stroked his fur, smiling, ¡°Seems like he¡¯s gained a bit lately.¡± ¡°Has he? This little rascal¡¯s quite mischievous. Even if he¡¯s put on weight, it won¡¯t be long before he slims down again,¡± said Xu Chaomu, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, little Dada?¡± Dada barked twice, as if arguing with Xu Chaomu. In Nie Chenglang¡¯s arms, he was restless, continuously turning around, rubbing against Nie Chenglang¡¯s shirt. ¡°It¡¯s good that he just had a bath; otherwise, your shirt would have been dirtied by him.¡± ¡°I still remember, back then, after he rolled in the mud, he immediately jumped into my arms when he saw me,¡± laughed Nie Chenglang. Xu Chaomu chuckled, ¡°I remember, you happened to be wearing a white shirt that day.¡± As they reminisced about the past, the distance between them seemed to vanish. ¡°This little guy, acting pitiful after doing something naughty. Later, when I tried to scold him, he just dodged to the side,¡± Nie Chenglang said, laughing. ¡°Dada sure is sneaky,¡± Xu Chaomu pinched his paw, teasing him, ¡°Tell me, Dada, are you naughty or not?¡± Dada looked at Xu Chaomu with his big, round eyes, his expression one of undue grievance. Xu Chaomu knew he would never admit to being naughty, the cheeky little thing. ¡°Are you getting tired of holding him?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Not tired at all; the little guy is so light,¡± Nie Chenglang responded. ¡°Let¡¯s put him down to play for a while.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Nie Chenglang crouched slightly and placed Dada on the ground. As soon as his paws touched the earth, the little guy joyfully started spinning around, occasionally circling Nie Chenglang¡¯s feet and Xu Chaomu¡¯s as well. Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: Chapter 639 His Father is Shen Chi chapter 639: chapter 639 his father is shen chi who knows who put a little bell around its neck? when the little guy walked, the bell jingled incessantly. playing by itself for a while, and seeing xu chaomu and nie chenglang paying it no attention, it raised its little face, looking at them with a blank expression. that little expression was especially adorable. xu chaomu also squatted down, her small hand petting its fluffy head. ¡°wealth, your little bell is so pretty, can i borrow it?¡± xu chaomu teased it. wealth quickly ran to nie chenglang¡¯s feet, afraid that xu chaomu would snatch its bell away. xu chaomu didn¡¯t know who had tied the bell on it, but it seemed wealth really liked it. nie chenglang laughed, ¡°wealth is indeed smart.¡± ¡°of course, it¡¯s the result of my training,¡± xu chaomu said proudly. little wealth was surrounded by them, now playing with its paws, now lying beside nie chenglang¡¯s leather shoes. one moment it looked up at them with wide, rolling eyes, the next, it lowered its head to chase and bite at a leaf. when xu chaomu squatted down, her skirt trailed on the ground, and the soft light illuminated her form, making her look like a beautiful angel. leaves fell on her shoulder, and with a slight movement, they slipped off her shoulder. the whole scene was exceptionally harmonious and beautiful. wealth was very familiar with both xu chaomu and nie chenglang, not the least bit shy or panicked in their eyes. it had a great time playing with them. xu chaomu also had a great time, hardly ever seeing wealth so happy since she brought it back to the shen family. however, neither she nor nie chenglang noticed the black maybach parked not far away on the roadside. the maybach had been there for a long time, motionless, with all its lights off. the man in the driver¡¯s seat had a somber look, his sharp eyes fixed straight ahead like a hawk¡¯s. his hands rested on the steering wheel, his gaze locked on one spot from start to finish. under the streetlight, xu chaomu¡¯s smile was very sweet, like delectable candy. initially squatting, perhaps tired, she later stood up, caressing her belly, watching the little dog run back and forth on the ground. the dog ran, and she laughed, clearly enjoying herself. nie chenglang was still half-squatting, reaching out to tease the dog. ¡°chaomu, are you tired? if you are, you should go back to rest early.¡± after playing for a while longer, nie chenglang picked wealth up from the ground. wealth was quite obedient, allowing nie chenglang to hold it, just squirming about in his arms. ¡°not tired. it¡¯s rare to have this much fun, and wealth seems really happy too.¡± ¡°you are pregnant, so it¡¯s best to play with wealth less,¡± nie chenglang said earnestly. ¡°it¡¯s okay, my baby¡¯s four months now.¡± as she spoke, xu chaomu laughed and rubbed her protruding belly. nie chenglang, holding wealth, also glanced at her belly. after a long pause, he hesitated, then asked, ¡°chaomu¡­ do you not care who the father of this child is?¡± in fact, he didn¡¯t know who the father of the child was either, but he had heard from his mother that it was a vice president from the feili group who had entered xu chaomu¡¯s room that night. this was something he didn¡¯t want xu chaomu to know. ¡°my baby? his dad¡­ is shen chi,¡± xu chaomu said softly, affectionately stroking her belly. perhaps it was xu chaomu¡¯s casual tone, but nie chenglang laughed awkwardly. yes, if she could think that way, it would be nice. just then, wealth let out a ¡°woof woof,¡± and xu chaomu took it from nie chenglang¡¯s hands. ¡°wealthy, are you hungry?¡± xu chaomu asked, looking down. settling into a comfortable position in xu chaomu¡¯s embrace, wealthy lay there quietly, coquettishly rubbing against her while staring at nie chenglang with big eyes. that little appearance, no matter how one looked at it, was utterly adorable. nie chenglang was amused by its antics and couldn¡¯t help but pinch its little paw. ¡°i really can¡¯t bear to part with it, i miss the days when we raised it together,¡± nie chenglang reflected. in the past, he used to buy it lots of treats and even pretty clothes. he was responsible for making purchases, while xu chaomu took care of the upbringing. but xu chaomu, the irresponsible one, only knew how to play with it without understanding how to balance its diet properly, resulting in the little guy not growing much. this warm and harmonious scene was fully witnessed by shen chi. shen chi¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, his hands gripped the steering wheel tightly, and his face seemed to be filled with rage. when xu chaomu was with nie chenglang, her smile was full of joy, a smile that was rarely seen when she was with him. he wasn¡¯t sure if she was afraid of him or hadn¡¯t fully accepted him, but he could always sense the distance she kept from him. he believed that his intuition was not wrong. five years later, she still maintained a sense of distance from him! with him, she would no longer be as carefree and unrestrained as she was five years ago. nor would she be as unburdened as when she was with nie chenglang. yes, she and nie chenglang were family, and he had always been the demon who forced her, the one who tore them apart. with that thought, a cold, indifferent smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°chaomu, it¡¯s getting late, you should go back,¡± nie chenglang said. holding wealthy, xu chaomu looked at nie chenglang, ¡°how will you get back?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll call a driver to pick me up.¡± ¡°alright, get some rest early. if you miss this little guy next time, just give me a call, and i¡¯ll bring him out,¡± xu chaomu said with a smile, ¡°he was really happy to see you today.¡± ¡°i was happy to see him too.¡± nie chenglang reluctantly touched wealthy¡¯s little paw, his eyes filled with longing. ¡°come on, wealthy, wave goodbye to handsome mr. nie!¡± xu chaomu lowered her head and lifted wealthy¡¯s paw. wealthy was quite cooperative, making a couple of ¡°woof woof¡± sounds, as if saying goodbye to nie chenglang, but seemed reluctant to part. ¡°goodbye, wealthy, i¡¯ll miss you,¡± nie chenglang said, half-crouching and stroking its little head. nie chenglang then waved at xu chaomu, ¡°you should head back and rest early. pregnant women shouldn¡¯t play with animals for too long. take care of yourself.¡± ¡°yes, i know, goodbye.¡± ¡°yeah.¡± nie chenglang nodded. xu chaomu waved goodbye to nie chenglang and slowly walked away from the roadside. nie chenglang watched her enter the villa area until her figure disappeared into the light. soon after, he too called a driver to come over. shen chi waited for nie chenglang to leave before driving out and into the villa area. when he got home, xu chaomu had already taken a shower, her damp hair pinned up as she played with wealthy on the side. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°wealthy, your little bell is crooked, let me tie it back on for you.¡± xu chaomu was quite fond of the little bell around its neck, without knowing who had tied it there. she patiently straightened the bell, caressing wealthy. ¡°wealthy, you can¡¯t chew on the sofa, if you ruin it, president shen will sell you,¡± xu chaomu quickly held onto wealthy as it tried to jump down from her arms to chew on the sofa. Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: Chapter 640: Falling in Love, Automatically Becoming Silly chapter 640: chapter 640: falling in love, automatically becoming silly wealth ¡°awoo¡± cried out twice, then obediently lay down in xu chaomu¡¯s arms. today the shen family home was very quiet, as everyone had gone to attend li beiting¡¯s engagement celebration. alone, she nestled on the couch, silently watching tv. although it was already late, she wasn¡¯t sleepy, or perhaps¡­ she was waiting for someone to return. he had been away on a business trip to t city for several days now, and she hadn¡¯t seen him for just as long. she hugged wealth, silently flipping through tv channels. unfortunately, there weren¡¯t any good shows on, so she settled for a cartoon. she wasn¡¯t sure if he would return today, guessing he¡¯d probably have had quite a bit to drink. she quietly leaned on the couch, glanced at the wall clock; it was already past ten in the evening. nie chenglang had sent her a message, saying he had arrived home. initially, she patiently watched the show, but gradually, her head began to nod off with drowsiness. when shen chi pushed open the living room door, xu chaomu had just dozed off, her head bobbing like a pecking chick; she groggily opened her eyes. shen chi had just walked into the living room; wealth had already run back to his dog bed. ¡°you¡¯re back,¡± xu chaomu stood up, turning off the tv. the someone¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good. from the moment he pushed open the door, his face had been downcast, his whole body exuding a cold indifference. ¡°hmm.¡± when xu chaomu greeted him, he just responded indifferently, not even lifting his head as he loosened his tie and headed upstairs. ¡°why are you ignoring me,¡± xu chaomu muttered, following him. not seeing her for several days, he showed no reaction at all. last time, he had even called to ask if she missed him. she followed him upstairs, catching the faint scent of alcohol on his body. she figured he must have drunk too much, possibly not even recognizing her? well, she just silently trailed behind him. since the someone had long legs and walked quickly, she, a pregnant woman, couldn¡¯t keep up halfway. ¡°shen chi¡­¡± she called out. no response. ¡°shen chi¡­¡± she called again. still no response. in the vast living room, only their footsteps and xu chaomu¡¯s calls could be heard; sadly, the someone walked straight to his room without looking back. unable to catch up and afraid to walk too fast, xu chaomu huffed and stopped pursuing. when he reached the door to his room, shen chi stopped. ¡°what are you calling me for?¡± his voice was deep and lackluster. xu chaomu, who was slowly walking up the stairs holding the railing, paused upon hearing him speak. she had called him ¡°shen chi,¡± was that not right? was there a problem? hadn¡¯t she always called him that? ¡°did you drink too much?¡± xu chaomu slowly climbed the stairs, reaching his side. as soon as she got close to him, she could smell the alcohol on him. it wasn¡¯t strong, but it wasn¡¯t mild either; it seemed he hadn¡¯t abstained from drinking at li beiting¡¯s place. shen chi turned his head, his piercing eyes staring at her. ¡°where were you tonight?¡± ¡°i had dinner with weiwei,¡± xu chaomu confessed honestly. ¡°with weiwei for dinner?¡± shen chi echoed, scoffing. xu chaomu stared at him for a moment, sensing something off in his eyes. had he seen nie chenglang? so, xu chaomu confessed honestly, ¡°and a friend¡­ as well.¡± her voice trailed off as she spoke. ¡°having a good time?¡± ¡°jealous?¡± xu chaomu extended her hand, waving it in front of his eyes. seeing his stern face, she wanted to tease a smile out of him. shen chi slapped her hand away and said coldly, ¡°if you really want to see him, move out and stop sneaking around!¡± ¡°chenglang and i are just friends, and it was a coincidence today. wealth missed him, so i brought him over to see wealth,¡± xu chaomu said, her head lowered, feeling wronged. she hadn¡¯t lied and felt there was no need to lie. ¡°friends?¡± shen chi scoffed, unapologetically, ¡°you looked like a married couple!¡± with that, shen chi opened the door to his room. ¡°what nonsense are you talking about? right now, nie chenglang and i are just ordinary friends. what¡¯s wrong with friends talking to each other?¡± xu chaomu resisted his door, wanting to go in and talk to him. a few days without seeing him, and his temper was still fierce. of course, his bad temper couldn¡¯t be changed in a moment. xu chaomu¡¯s strength was certainly no match for shen chi¡¯s. he pushed gently, and with a ¡°bang,¡± he closed the door! ¡°hey, shen chi!¡± xu chaomu banged on the door. without any response, she found herself shut out. xu chaomu held her forehead; this man was too petty. wasn¡¯t he always bragging about his intelligence? when it came to such matters, he was like a fool. indeed, one should not fall in love, for doing so means voluntarily choosing foolishness. alright, alright, consider it like coaxing a child. xu chaomu knocked on his door, very patiently knocking a few times. inside, there was no response, and soon, xu chaomu heard the sound of running water, ¡°whoosh whoosh whoosh.¡± it turned out, the someone had gone to shower. she just lingered outside the door, waiting with considerable patience. finally, the sound of water stopped. as soon as the water stopped, xu chaomu began knocking, ¡°thump thump thump¡± on the door. alright, dealing with a man whose eq drops to the negatives in an instant takes a lot of patience, a little coaxing is in order. she truly missed him after not seeing him for several days; she wanted to see his smile, to cuddle in his arms for a while¡­ oh, she was indeed rather pathetic. shen chi heard the knocking, and at first, he didn¡¯t want to respond. having fastened his robe, he was ready to go to bed. he had a bit too much to drink in the evening, leaving him with a headache, especially after having seen xu chaomu and nie chenglang together. the scene of her, nie chenglang, and wealth together played over warmly in his mind, haunting him; he even felt that they looked more like a couple. to his surprise, xu chaomu was truly patient, persistently knocking at the door. ¡°thump thump thump¡­¡± the rhythmic knocking went on. after about ten minutes, shen chi damn well got annoyed, threw off the covers, and walked to the door. upon opening it, indeed, there was xu chaomu standing outside, smiling foolishly at him. shen chi couldn¡¯t release his massive resentment; he just gave her a cold look and said indifferently, ¡°what are you knocking for?¡± xu chaomu squeezed past the doorframe into the room. as much as the someone resisted the door, she managed to push her way in, baby bump and all. ¡°fourth brother¡­¡± xu chaomu looked up at him with squinted eyes. oh, the someone was still angry, very much so. his face was taut, void of any smile. shen chi didn¡¯t look at her, saying indifferently, ¡°why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± ¡°i can¡¯t sleep without you¡­¡± xu chaomu wrapped her arms around his waist, gazing at his face. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the someone was really good at holding back, expressionless, his face dark. ¡°go back to sleep!¡± he chided her coldly. ¡°are you still angry? let me explain again. you see, after weiwei and i finished hotpot, we happened to run into chenglang. weiwei wanted to go to a bar, so then¡­¡± ¡°are you leaving or not?¡± shen chi lowered his head, interrupting her, his cold gaze fixing on her. ¡°uh¡­¡± xu chaomu¡¯s eyes spun, at a loss around the tactless man. Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Chapter 641: The First Time Taking Off a Mans Clothes chapter 641: chapter 641: the first time taking off a man¡¯s clothes ¡°` ¡°fine, then¡­¡± xu chaomu let go and removed her hand from his waist. ¡°if you want me to leave, then i will¡­¡± she looked at him with a sense of grievance, like a defeated rabbit, head drooping as she slowly walked away from his room. she had already taken the initiative to apologize, yet he was still acting coy and unsatisfied, hmph. there won¡¯t be such a sincere apology next time. with that, she trudged back to her room and slammed the door shut with a ¡°bang.¡± as soon as the door closed, she burrowed under the covers and went to sleep, not caring anymore. the arrogant jerk can go amuse himself. however, come midnight, xu chaomu managed to fall asleep, but shen chi started to feel regret. did he just¡­ push xu chaomu away? it was a perfect opportunity to pounce on her, and he had wasted it. regretting his action, shen chi stepped out of his room and opened the door to xu chaomu¡¯s room. xu chaomu was already deep in sleep, and shen chi couldn¡¯t bring himself to disturb her, especially since being pregnant made it hard for her to fall asleep. since she was asleep, he shouldn¡¯t wake her, or it would be difficult for her to fall back to sleep. so, he silently lay down beside her, his arms encircling her waist. he had been away on a business trip for several days, and she was the one he missed the most. he closed his eyes, quietly inhaling the light fragrance from her body that always brought him tranquility. however, the thought of her cozy moments with nie chenglang caused a wave of sourness in his chest. ¡°mumu, you really are a tempting little fairy,¡± shen chi sighed by her ear. he placed a light kiss on her ear. it wasn¡¯t a heavy kiss, but every time he kissed her, he found it hard to stop. with a sense of helplessness, he closed his eyes, resisting the urge welling up inside him. let her have a peaceful sleep. that night, shen chi returned to the shen family first just to see xu chaomu. shen di and qin chen didn¡¯t get back until after midnight. li beiting¡¯s engagement party went on until late into the night, and since the shen family had good relations with the li family, shen di and qin chen helped out. li beiting hadn¡¯t seen shen di for many years and ended up drinking several more glasses of alcohol with him. but due to his health, shen di didn¡¯t dare drink much, so qin chen often took drinks for him. as for li beiting, he accepted drinks from everyone without refusal. by the time they had seen off all the guests, li beiting was heavily intoxicated. ¡°beiting, let me help you to rest at the hotel,¡± mi fei grabbed his arm. ¡°no need, i can walk.¡± li beiting pushed mi fei away, his state a blend of drunkenness and semi-consciousness, still able to vaguely hear what others were saying. ¡°look at you, you¡¯ve had a lot of alcohol tonight. let me take you up, in case you bump into something,¡± mi fei insisted. she clung tightly to li beiting¡¯s arm, determined to see him off, even though he tried to push her away. in the hotel suite, mi fei began to remove his suit jacket and loosen his tie, preparing to change him into pajamas. she had never undressed a man before, and her hands trembled as she unbuttoned li beiting¡¯s shirt. although she had studied abroad, she had never dated, and li beiting was her first boyfriend. she hadn¡¯t been drinking and was completely sober. li beiting, on the other hand, lay on the bed as soon as they entered the suite, allowing mi fei to undress him. mi fei¡¯s hands shakily unbuttoned the top button, one, two¡­ gradually, she opened all the buttons, revealing li beiting¡¯s strong and well-defined body, his muscular abs, and his perfect physique. her heart pounded fiercely, throbbing loudly in her throat. li beiting didn¡¯t react at all. he frowned, eyes closed, his face showing discomfort. he had drunk a bit too much that night. this was mi fei¡¯s first time stripping a man, and she was sweating nervously. she carefully removed his shirt, hesitating slightly when her hand touched his belt. her heart raced faster, and her face flushed red. she bit her lip and finally placed her hand on his belt, ready to unbuckle it. li beiting seemed to react, suddenly grabbing her hand. mi fei lost her balance, stumbling onto him. raising her head, there were just a few centimeters between her and li beiting¡­ li beiting opened his eyes, his brows tightly furrowed, his dark eyes intently watching mi fei. his whole body reeked of alcohol. slowly, as he looked on, it seemed as though he saw yu weiwei in front of him¡­ he reached out, gently caressing her hair, repeating the motion over and over. mi fei¡¯s face turned beet red. she thought, since they were already engaged, then she¡­ should take the initiative. she lowered her head, intending to kiss him on the lips, but li beiting, as if suddenly sobering up, pushed her away and sat up from the bed. ¡°i¡¯ll take a shower, you go rest.¡± his tone was indifferent, devoid of any emotion. after saying that, he walked into the bathroom. mi fei sat on the bed, motionless, staring at the direction he had gone. in the end, she left the suite without waiting for him to come out from the shower. she felt a bit of disappointment in her heart. li beiting vomited in the sink for half an hour after his shower, feeling like he¡¯d been run over, utterly drained of strength. he leaned over the edge of the sink, immersed himself in it, letting the cold water pour over him. after a long cold shower, he slightly sobered up. he supported himself against the wall and walked towards the bed, head hung low. just as he turned off the light, his phone rang. li beiting, completely exhausted, had no desire to answer the call, his eyelids fighting each other. but he glanced at the phone, and the number was all too familiar. it was yu weiwei¡­ why would she call him in the middle of the night? becoming a bit more alert, he answered the call. there was no sound from the other end, and li beiting¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. ¡°weiwei¡­¡± he croaked, calling her name, but still received no response. ¡°weiwei¡­¡± he called again, yet it was the same, met with silence. perhaps, she had accidentally dialed, otherwise, why would she call him in the dead of night. just as he was about to hang up, suddenly, a violent vomiting sound came from the other end. ¡°weiwei!¡± li beiting instantly sobered up. the response was an even more violent heaving and the sound of running water. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°weiwei, where are you?¡± li beiting urgently inquired, but there was no reply from the other side. he ended the call, threw on a suit jacket over his robe in haste, and dashed out of the hotel suite. it was the middle of the night when he left, and no one noticed his departure from the hotel. he drove straight to yu weiwei¡¯s apartment, not caring whether she had intentionally or accidentally called him; he had to be there! Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Chapter 642: Pinning her against the wall chapter 642: chapter 642: pinning her against the wall he heard her vomiting, and he could no longer suppress his pounding heart. last time, xu chaomu said she had stomach pain, but he didn¡¯t rush to the hospital. today, however, he had to go no matter what. it was as if he was drunk, able to act on impulse without reason. it had been a long time since he had seen her; he didn¡¯t know how she was doing now. he hadn¡¯t completely sobered up yet, and he felt a bit woozy while driving. thankfully, it was late at night, and he took a shortcut¡ªthere were fewer people and less traffic on the road as he drove straight there. when his car arrived at yu weiwei¡¯s neighborhood, he parked downstairs, crossed the pathway, and ran straight towards the building where she lived. he didn¡¯t know if she was home, but he looked up and saw that the lights were on in her apartment. by now, it was after midnight. the elevator stopped at her floor, and he walked directly to her apartment. knock, knock, knock, he banged on her door, his face full of urgency. in the middle of the night, as her drunkenness wore off, yu weiwei struggled to her feet and leaned over the sink, vomiting incessantly. in a hazy state, she heard someone knocking at the door. dragging her exhausted body, she turned off the tap, ¡°who is it¡­¡± she asked weakly. the night was very quiet, and although her voice was faint, li beiting still heard her. fearing she wouldn¡¯t open the door, he didn¡¯t answer and simply knocked a few more times, ¡°thud, thud, thud.¡± yu weiwei chuckled wryly, not knowing whether it was the alcohol that made her bold or if she was naturally courageous, but she walked straight to the door. exhausted, she leaned against the wall, wearing slippers as she stumbled to the door. she turned the doorknob and opened her eyes, still dazed from intoxication. to her surprise, it was li beiting. just the sight of him sobered her up a bit, and she tried her best to close the door. ¡°don¡¯t move!¡± li beiting said firmly as he pushed open the door and squeezed into the apartment. as soon as he entered, he closed the door behind him. the cold wind had sobered him up quite a bit during the drive. seeing yu weiwei¡¯s pallid face, he understood that she had been drinking again that evening. under the light, yu weiwei glanced at him, but remained silent and kept walking towards the bathroom. ¡°weiwei¡­¡± his voice deep, li beiting called out to her. yu weiwei gave no response and walked into the bathroom, turning to shut the door. quick to react, li beiting blocked the door, preventing her from closing it. yu weiwei, lacking his strength, was at a disadvantage as he pushed his way in. yu weiwei leaned against the sink, splashing her face with cold water. the splash woke her up a bit, but her stomach still felt terrible. there were some leftover stomach meds from her last hospital visit; she washed her face and, ignoring li beiting¡¯s presence, went straight to the cabinet for the medicine. unfortunately, there was no hot water left in the house, so she had to grab a bottle of cold mineral water from the fridge and took her stomach meds with it. ¡°did you drink tonight?¡± li beiting blocked her way, his gaze fixed on her face. yu weiwei stepped back, and he pressed forward. backed into a corner with nowhere else to go, he penned her against the wall. tall, he lowered his head; his sharp eyes locked onto her, keen and profound, refusing to miss any detail on her face. yu weiwei¡¯s eyes dodged, turning her head away, unwilling to speak. she had been vomiting for so long in the bathroom, she was exhausted. suddenly, she remembered that when she had gone to the bathroom, she might have accidentally hit the dial button¡­ could it be that the call had gone through to li beiting? that was truly unfortunate. ¡°why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± li beiting¡¯s voice was hoarse, and he moved even closer to her. the moment he drew near, he smelled the alcohol on her. it seemed she had drunk quite a bit that night. no matter what he said, she didn¡¯t respond. she thought that if she spoke, this man would never stop, so it was better to stay silent. however, what she hadn¡¯t expected was that after a few seconds of continued silence, li beiting suddenly turned his head and kissed her lips! yu weiwei had not anticipated such a direct move, especially since, if she wasn¡¯t mistaken, today was his engagement day! he held her shoulders down, preventing her from moving, and wound his arm around her slender waist. he closed his eyes, and with all his fervor, he explored her cherry-like lips. yu weiwei instinctively resisted, her brow furrowing. today was his engagement day with mi fei! today was his engagement day! li beiting couldn¡¯t see the expression on her face; he just wanted to keep kissing her passionately, almost willing her to melt into him. he explored ceaselessly within her warm lips, teasing her, his hands caressing her waist and back. the intoxication surged forward suddenly, and he pressed and kissed her lips more intensely, freely caressing her soft body. yu weiwei tried to push him away with her hands, but she was completely out of strength, and he pressed her softly against the wall like water. li beiting held her up, not letting her slump down, but he didn¡¯t relax the kiss; instead, he intensified it. he crushed her lips with abandon, his mouth tangling with hers passionately, forcing her to dance with him. his hands roved over her body, touching her, and the thin summer clothes made her feel as though currents of electricity were coursing through her. ¡°mmh¡­¡± yu weiwei attempted to resist him. but li beiting grabbed both her hands, not giving her the chance to fight back. the man was strong, and no matter how tomboyish yu weiwei was, she was no match for him. he pressed her down against the wall, heedless of anything else, kissing her ravenously. only while kissing her did he feel as though he truly possessed her. since the last time xu chaomu had called him saying she was in the hospital, he had been in a panic, but there was nothing he could do. her parents were still in uncle mi¡¯s hands; he had no way out. he didn¡¯t dare to gamble with her parents¡¯ lives or with anything related to her. he didn¡¯t even know where he got the courage from tonight. if uncle mi had truly harmed her parents¡­ he didn¡¯t dare to think further. yet, he was here now, standing right in front of her, kissing her, utterly lost¡­ even if tomorrow was the end of the world, at least he had her today. three years had passed, and he hadn¡¯t forgotten her at all. they had agreed never to see each other again, yet to hell with that promise, he had broken his word! now, all he wanted to know was whether yu weiwei still loved him. if she did, he could give up everything. if not¡­ he would choose to let go. yu weiwei, struggling to catch her breath as he kissed her, her face flushed red, tried desperately to avoid him, but the more she evaded, the more adamant li beiting was. just as she softened in his arms, he swept her off her feet and carried her into the bedroom! read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only with a bang, he shut the door with his foot! and just as he released her lips, yu weiwei screamed hysterically, ¡°li beiting, get out! get out!¡± but a man who had been drinking was indeed a dangerous animal; yu weiwei¡¯s struggles only heightened his subconscious cravings. he held her, pinning her down onto the large bed in the bedroom. ¡°weiwei¡­¡± he kissed her earlobe, lovingly caressing her. Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: Chapter 643: Undid Her Nightgown chapter 643: chapter 643: undid her nightgown ¡°li beiting, get the hell out!¡± yu weiwei was far from courteous. she bent her knees, trying to kick him with all her might, but before she could touch him, he had pinned her down. li beiting used his leg to press her down, while one of his large hands seized both of hers, not allowing her to move an inch. he was somewhat intoxicated; the fragrance of the flowers on her body and the aroma of light wine enveloped him, making it hard to extricate himself. he kissed her earlobe, ravaging his way down, his wet and hot kisses gently sliding down to her neck, collarbone¡­ ¡°mm¡­¡± yu weiwei moaned, her cheeks flushing even redder. this sensation, she remembered, she had experienced it once before, four years ago. that time, she had also drunk too much¡­ ¡°weiwei¡­¡± he called her name passionately, his hot breath brushing against her ear. ¡°li, li beiting¡­ let go, let go of me¡­¡± yu weiwei¡¯s voice held a plea. her strength was no match for his, her resistance utterly futile. as a gynecologist, she knew how crazy a man who had been drinking could get if she didn¡¯t stop him. but li beiting acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard, kissing her with no intention of letting go. his big hand roamed over her body, and slowly, frowning with annoyance at the clothes that got in his way, he reached out and undid her nightgown! entirely entranced by her allure, the dispersed effects of the alcohol surged back. as her nightgown slipped off, yu weiwei felt a chill all over. instinctively, she tried to cover herself. but, her hands were still imprisoned by li beiting, leaving her completely immobile. she wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath, and as her nightgown came off, her fair skin was immediately exposed before his eyes. li beiting¡¯s pupils constricted, his desire fully ignited. ¡°li beiting, have you fucking forgotten that today is the day you got engaged to mi fei? mi fei!¡± yu weiwei shouted hysterically at him, and following her words, her tears began to flow¡­ today was the day he was to be engaged to another woman, yet here he was, at her place. what did he consider her to be? her tears fell upon the back of his hand, causing him to shiver. he lifted his head from her neck and gazed at her face in silence. in her eyes was panic, fear, but more so, despair and emptiness¡­ he looked at her, only a few centimeters separating them. he saw her tears stream down, bit by bit, running along her cheeks to drop onto his hand¡­ her eyes had reddened, the long lashes tainted with tears. she looked at him, motionless, despairingly. ¡°weiwei, i¡¯m sorry, i love you¡­¡± li beiting stared at her, ¡°i¡¯ve only ever loved you.¡± yu weiwei bit her lip hard, her reddened eyes turning to him. she even saw that he was still dressed in the white suit he wore for the engagement. ¡°don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re engaged, your wife-to-be is named mi fei. li beiting, where does this place me?¡± yu weiwei ground her teeth, reminding him word by word. ¡°weiwei, answer me, do you still love me?¡± li beiting could no longer remain calm. he was desperate for her answer; if she said she loved him, he was even willing to risk his life for the safety of her entire family. he would spare nothing. he was waiting for just one answer from her¡­ he watched her, watched those clear, water-like eyes, waiting for her answer. in the past, he never dared to ask, afraid of hearing the answer. but now, already on the brink of despair, what was one more drop? yu weiwei bit her lip, shaking her head frantically. he was engaged, she had her own happiness, she didn¡¯t want to destroy it anymore. he and mi fei, it was already a done deal. ¡°then tell me, are you getting married too?¡± li beiting¡¯s eyes turned red, he seized yu weiwei¡¯s hand, like a lion in a rage. ¡°my affairs¡­ are none of your concern¡­¡± yu weiwei was calm, her whole being like a still, ancient well. ¡°tell me.¡± li beiting refused to give up. ¡°li beiting, i told you, my business is not your concern!¡± yu weiwei gritted her teeth, shouting at him. she was still naked from the waist up, she herself felt ashamed of how she looked right now. ¡°is it that guy who accompanied you in the hospital last time? the one who even rubbed your ankle?¡± yu weiwei looked at him; so he had mistaken nie chenglang for her boyfriend¡­ ¡°so what if it is?¡± yu weiwei didn¡¯t want to explain, she just looked at him powerlessly. ¡°i won¡¯t allow you to marry another man!¡± li beiting¡¯s heart ached as he roared at her with possessiveness. after shouting, he bent down and kissed her neck¡­ ¡°weiwei¡­ you can only be mine¡­¡± ¡°weiwei¡­ you still love me, don¡¯t you¡­¡± his calls were deeply affectionate, and at the deep point of that emotion, a single tear fell from the corner of his eye¡­ that tear landed on her face, she looked up and saw this man¡­ crying. she knew, she loved him. ¡°li beiting, you¡¯re engaged now. please have some self-respect.¡± she turned her head away, refusing to look at him any longer. ¡°yu weiwei, let me tell you, an engagement is just that, it¡¯s not marriage! mi fei and i haven¡¯t even picked up our marriage certificate!¡± li beiting lost his composure. ¡°don¡¯t you feel you¡¯re two-timing? don¡¯t you feel that this behavior is despicable?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve only ever loved you!¡± li beiting declared firmly. how should he tell her? that he was threatened by his father and mi fei¡¯s father? that her parents weren¡¯t actually abroad on holiday but were under surveillance, detained? what could he say¡­ but, no matter what, as long as she said she still loved him, he would give his all. he was waiting for just one promise from her. ¡°li beiting, since you¡¯re engaged to mi fei, you should learn to be responsible. do you understand? you¡¯re a man; have some sense of responsibility, will you?¡± yu weiwei furrowed her brows. ¡°responsibility? then i should have taken responsibility for you four years ago, shouldn¡¯t i?¡± ¡°that¡¯s not the same!¡± yu weiwei said coldly. ¡°how is it not the same? i can also tell you, i haven¡¯t touched mi fei once! yu weiwei, tell me, do you love me or not right now?!¡± yu weiwei fell silent, and the room was quiet¡­ after a long while, she said faintly, ¡°we couldn¡¯t turn back three years ago, what divides us isn¡¯t just a matter of love or no love.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only heh, li beiting gave a bitter laugh. three years ago, he initiated their breakup; firstly, he was indeed a bit fed up with her profession, and secondly, his parents had been pressuring him relentlessly since three years before. ¡°leaving everything else aside, just answer me one question, yu weiwei¡­ do you still love me, li beiting?¡± tears streamed down yu weiwei¡¯s cheeks, two clear lines, a wordless confrontation. she knew, leaving everything else aside, she did love him, deeply, all the way to her very core¡­ Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: Chapter 644: Even If It Costs Life chapter 644: chapter 644: even if it costs life ever since the breakup, she kept this love deeply hidden in her heart, no longer letting it slip out easily. once wounded, a person doesn¡¯t dare to love again so readily. at the very least, the wound requires three years, five years, or even ten years, a lifetime to heal. time had passed by three years, she thought that it would be enough, but, reality told her, it was not at all. when she learned of his engagement, she ran to the bars day and night, drinking without stopping, not saying anything, hiding everything in her heart. but hidden for too long, these thoughts turned into sharp knives, slowly grinding away at her heart. three years, was far from enough. she loved li beiting, very much, so very much¡­ ¡°putting everything aside, weiwei, answer me¡­¡± li beiting¡¯s affectionate eyes gazed into hers, his voice somewhat hoarse and choked. ¡°love¡­¡± she closed her eyes and finally spoke. this one word, unraveling layer by layer, seemed to take all her life¡¯s strength. the despair in li beiting¡¯s eyes vanished instantly, replaced by joy and madness, he just knew, she loved him¡­ he just wanted this answer, the rest, he would solve one by one, even if it cost him his life. at last, his kiss became uncontrollable. he kissed her, passionately, he lusted for every bit of her flavor¡­ his passion had spread out completely, like a warm breeze blowing across the ends of the earth. his palm was scorching hot, and with her eyes closed, she no longer resisted. every time, she felt differently, wanting to resist yet unable to reject. ¡°ah¡­¡± she closed her eyes, her eyebrows tightly furrowed. ¡°weiwei, i love you, trust me.¡± this time, he solemnly promised her. yu weiwei didn¡¯t speak, her drunkenness setting in, her world reduced to chaos and muddleheadedness. the air was thick with pleasure, and in the room, a red rose was blooming fiercely and warmly. li beiting knew, today, he had made a promise to her, from tomorrow on, he would be an enemy to the whole world. he had said that, even if at the cost of his life, he just wanted to hear her say, she still loved him¡­ he reached out and turned off the light, removing his suit jacket¡­ in the darkness of the room, he entwined with her in a deadly embrace¡­ yu weiwei didn¡¯t resist anymore, letting him kiss her, until a certain moment¡­ she arched in pain, her eyebrows tightly furrowed. she grasped his back tightly, the pain making her wish to dig her nails into his flesh. this man, he really didn¡¯t know how to treat a woman. she believed it now, he hadn¡¯t touched another woman. ¡°you¡­ be gentle¡­¡± in the darkness, she finally whispered a plea to him, it was very painful, even more so than the first time¡­ they were intertwined with each other, all through the night. that night, he fell asleep holding her. he hugged her tight, truly afraid that all this was just a dream, that upon waking, everything would scatter like foam¡­ thankfully, it wasn¡¯t. when the first ray of morning light hit the thick curtains, yu weiwei instinctively woke up. she usually got up early for work, as her research institute was still getting off the ground and needed her. the sunlight streamed in, shining on the spacious bed, while continuous birdsong came from outside the window. she moved slightly, gasping in pain. her entire body felt as if it had been run over by wheels, moving one bit was painful. it wasn¡¯t just her body; her head was also in pain, a throbbing ache¡­ indeed, she had drunk too much again last night, and when she drank too much, troubles ensued. she turned her head and glanced at the instigator. li beiting was sleeping soundly; his hand had been wrapped around her waist all night without letting go. his face bore a contented expression, and yu weiwei patted her head¡ªhad she said anything last night? why did li beiting come to her house? wasn¡¯t he supposed to be at the hotel, getting engaged to mi fei? and to delve deeper, wasn¡¯t he supposed to be sleeping in the same bed as mi fei? her head ached. after thinking for a while, she could only faintly remember some details¡­ indeed, alcohol could lead to chaos; she really regretted not listening to xu chaomu¡¯s advice. she moved her body, trying to pry his hand loose, but as soon as she stirred, he opened his eyes. the sunlight shone on the floor, and yu weiwei was a bit dazed. golden sunlight scattered everywhere, casting through the curtains. the summer morning sun was enthusiastic and vibrant, and the temperature around her suddenly rose. this scene was exactly the same as that one four years ago. that morning, she had also been the first to wake up, with the sunlight full on the ground¡­ li beiting woke up, tightened his arms even more, and held her waist, preventing her from getting out of bed. ¡°everyone had too much to drink last night,¡± yu weiwei said, somewhat awkwardly, ¡°let¡¯s just pretend nothing happened.¡± li beiting snuggled up next to her, pulling her fluffy head into his arms and resting his chin on top of her head. ¡°are you sober now?¡± he asked in a hoarse voice, half inebriated. ¡°mhm, that¡¯s why i want to clarify things with you,¡± yu weiwei said calmly. ¡°well, since you¡¯re awake now, let¡¯s go over it once more!¡± with that, li beiting flipped over! as a urologist, yu weiwei acutely knew that men in the morning could be formidable. ¡°li beiting, i feel like i¡¯m the other woman, what do you think?¡± yu weiwei looked at him. her hand wandered over his chest; she knew how enticing her movements were. sad to say, she was doing it on purpose. li beiting¡¯s throat bobbed, his deep eyes fixated on her. ¡°we can go get our marriage certificate now.¡± his voice was husky, bearing immense restraint against this tormenting demon. ¡°li beiting, didn¡¯t you really hate me?¡± yu weiwei said with a forced smile. last night, after getting drunk, he took advantage of her; today, she had to get it all back. ¡°what are you talking about? you know i love you,¡± li beiting gazed at her with deep affection, trying to catch her hand. yu weiwei withdrew her hand and shook her head, ¡°someone once said, ¡®why come to me after we¡¯ve broken up? let¡¯s never see each other for the rest of our lives!¡¯¡± these were the words he said to her three years ago, as the sun was setting; a moment that should have been filled with warmth turned cold as winter. he said, never to see each other again for a lifetime. both took it to heart, and for three years, neither had seen the other. life seemed to go on as usual, but unbeknownst to whose heart had lost a corner, the pain was incessant. after three years, the pain hadn¡¯t healed; could it still be cured? ¡°you know me, li beiting, i¡¯ve never been one for self-control,¡± li beiting said, leaning down to kiss her. this little fairy¡¯s hand kept roaming his chest, making him unbearably uncomfortable. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°does it feel good to have an affair?¡± yu weiwei blocked him with her hand, not letting him kiss her. she just laughed it off¡ªah, he found her for a night of passion on his engagement day, and she, yu weiwei, was indeed a lover who couldn¡¯t stand the light of day. ¡°get up!¡± li beiting¡¯s smile faded, his face became serious and earnest, and he lost all other sensations as he immediately pulled her up. ¡°what are you doing? let go.¡± yu weiwei frowned, ¡°i want to sleep in. let¡¯s forget everything that happened yesterday. we were both drunk, nothing to fuss about.¡± Chapter 645 - Chapter 645: Chapter 645: I Like Wild Women chapter 645: chapter 645: i like wild women this was three years ago, the words he said to her as the sunset, a moment that should have been nothing but tender, yet it felt as cold as winter. ¡°we¡¯ll never see each other again in this lifetime.¡± they had both taken it seriously, for three years, neither had seen the other. life seemed to go on as usual, but someone¡¯s heart was missing a piece, the pain was incessant. after three years still unhealed, could this pain ever be cured? ¡°you know, i, li beiting, have never been very promising.¡± li beiting said, lowering his head to kiss her. the hands of this little fairy were fumbling around on his chest, making him uncomfortable all over. ¡°does the thrill of an affair feel good?¡± yu weiwei stopped him with her hand, not letting him kiss her. she was just kidding around, ha, he came to her on his engagement night for a rendezvous, she, yu weiwei, was indeed an embarrassing secret lover. ¡°get up!¡± li beiting stopped smiling, his face serious and earnest, all desire washed out of his body, and he immediately pulled her up. ¡°what are you doing, let go.¡± yu weiwei frowned, ¡°i want to sleep in. let¡¯s forget about what happened yesterday, we were both drunk, it¡¯s nothing to fuss over.¡± ¡°how liberated you are.¡± li beiting said coldly, his eyes, covered in frost, fixed on her. ¡°ha, it¡¯s not like you¡¯ve just met me. in your eyes, aren¡¯t i just a liberated woman? oh, put it nicely, liberated, but if put bluntly, promiscuous, right?¡± yu weiwei scoffed. ¡°you being liberated doesn¡¯t mean i am, don¡¯t you want to take responsibility for me?¡± li beiting looked at her. ¡°i¡­¡± yu weiwei was suddenly at a loss for words, ¡°clearly, i am the one at a disadvantage¡­¡± she woke up this morning with her body aching all over, after getting drunk she was bullied. ¡°how come it¡¯s you? clearly, it was me who put in all the work last night!¡± ¡°get out! li beiting, you get out!¡± she threw a pillow at him, damn it, this shameless man, bringing up that matter again! every time he mentioned it, she recalled the madness of last night, they were both drunk, she remembered, he took her many times. ¡°if anyone¡¯s rolling out, i¡¯m taking you with me!¡± li beiting reached over to pull her up from the bed and casually tossed her a few pieces of clothing. ¡°put them on, come with me!¡± li beiting said seriously. ¡°where to?¡± yu weiwei was completely befuddled. damn it, did she say something last night? why was li beiting acting like a changed man, not even going to his fianc¨¦e¡¯s place? ¡°the civil affairs office!¡± li beiting, shirtless, rummaged through the wardrobe, all women¡¯s clothing. ¡°are there no clothes for men?¡± li beiting asked with a frown. yu weiwei was still in a daze, and only when she heard his voice did she snap back to reality: ¡°where did you say we are going?¡± ¡°do you have any men¡¯s clothes?¡± li beiting repeated. ¡°you just said to go where?¡± yu weiwei clutched the blanket, staring at his back, uncertainty in her eyes. ¡°the civil affairs office.¡± li beiting said matter-of-factly, ¡°miss yu, any objections?¡± ¡°i¡­¡± ¡°even if you have objections, they are overruled!¡± li beiting said in a cold voice, cutting off her words, leaving her no chance to retaliate. ¡°li¡­¡± ¡°do you have any clothes men can wear?¡± after rummaging for a while, li beiting turned around and looked at her calmly. ¡°why would i have men¡¯s clothes at my place, go ahead and stay shirtless.¡± yu weiwei began dressing nonchalantly, but at this moment, her heart was pounding wildly. he had just said¡­ to go to the civil affairs office? since their breakup, she had never thought they would reconcile, let alone get married. from yesterday on, their relationship seemed different, but this development left her feeling insecure. she figured she¡¯d just assume he was still drunk¡­ some things, whoever takes them seriously, loses. ¡°go downstairs and buy one.¡± li beiting glared at her. she couldn¡¯t let him go out in a robe, could she? ¡°whatever, i¡¯m off to work.¡± yu weiwei was completely unflustered. she wore a white shirt with a black pencil skirt and got off the bed to fix her hair in the mirror. as she stepped out of bed, she saw the sheets in disarray. uh¡­ last night¡­ let¡¯s pretend it never happened. yet before she could come down, li beiting pounced, pinning her to the bed. ¡°then you might as well not go to work today, if last night¡¯s affair is nullified, today we continue.¡± li beiting said, gazing down at her. yu weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched; he had the nerve to bring up last night. ¡°your fianc¨¦e must be searching the whole world for you. i advise you to go back sooner. let¡¯s just forget about last night, at worst i¡¯ll give you money.¡± yu weiwei did not want to be entangled with him. this time, li beiting was at a loss for words¡ªmoney? what did she take him for? ¡°if you want to consider it over, you can.¡± li beiting looked at her. ¡°hmm?¡± yu weiwei didn¡¯t shy away either, her large eyes gazing at him. li beiting seemed tired last night; there were dark circles under his eyes. spit it out, what was she thinking. ¡°just refresh the memory of last night, and it¡¯s considered settled.¡± with that, li beiting lowered his head and kissed her red lips. truth be told, he too was drunk last night, so the feeling wasn¡¯t very clear in his memory. now, with both of them sober, why not refresh the memory? yu weiwei tried to push him away, but her resistance was futile, just like how she had been overpowered by li beiting last night. it was indeed useless; li beiting caught her hands, not giving her any chance to fight back. his kisses fell, landing on her lips, ravaging, grinding¡­ the white shirt yu weiwei had just changed into was soon crumpled out of shape by him. she deliberately tried to avoid his kisses, because this time, she was sober. getting muddled while drunk was forgivable, but being muddled while sober was unforgivable. with all her strength, she bit him! ¡°you¡­¡± as expected, li beiting immediately released her, with a trace of fresh blood on his lip. his piercing gaze fixed on her as his hands braced on either side of her body. yu weiwei shrugged, her big eyes looking at him with a sort of ¡°sorry, i didn¡¯t mean it¡± expression. li beiting, still shirtless since he had no clothes to wear, was thankful it was summer. he looked at her with a sense of grievance, still tasting blood in his mouth. ¡°yu weiwei, you¡¯re still so wild.¡± li beiting stared at her. ¡°am i? then stay away from me.¡± yu weiwei warned him. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°but, i just love wild women.¡± li beiting¡¯s lips curved into a wicked smile. yu weiwei hadn¡¯t seen li beiting like this for a long time, these three years, she¡¯d seen him in the papers, but every time, he was serious and brooding. she remembered, back when she still called him ¡°second uncle,¡± he wasn¡¯t so serious. she always felt he had changed over the past three years, but today she realized, he was still the same. ¡°it¡¯s 6:30 already.¡± yu weiwei pointed to the clock on the wall. Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: Chapter 646: Change Your Clothes and Get Out of Here chapter 646: chapter 646: change your clothes and get out of here ¡°anyway, i don¡¯t have any clothes today, so i won¡¯t be leaving,¡± li beiting said to her earnestly. ¡°then stay put; i¡¯ll go buy some for you!¡± yu weiwei gave in to him, indignantly said. she couldn¡¯t keep him at home forever like a pet. but letting him leave without any clothes on was something she couldn¡¯t quite do¡­ ¡°hmm, a shirt and dress pants, and make sure they¡¯re of good quality,¡± li beiting casually said. ¡°give me the money,¡± yu weiwei extended her hand, even with his pickiness. ¡°where would i have money on me? last night, i only brought a person over, um, and a car.¡± ¡°get lost!¡± yu weiwei was furious, jumped out of bed, grabbed her handbag from the rack, and left the loft. damn it, li beiting was acting like some hooligan right now. she just wanted to quickly buy his clothes so he could leave sooner. now it was only 6:30 am; the longer it dragged on, the worse it would be. she ¡°clattered¡± downstairs, drove her car toward a shopping mall. li beiting, however, was quite composed. he wrapped a towel around himself and began to freshen up at yu weiwei¡¯s home. although he had loitered countless times downstairs of her place, this was his first time actually entering her apartment. he carefully surveyed it, noting that the condo she purchased was quite spacious, and nicely decorated. only, it wasn¡¯t very suitable for two people to live in, even less suitable¡­ for raising children in the future. there were places in the house that were messy, it seemed she didn¡¯t tidy up often. he opened the refrigerator to see if there was anything to eat, but¡­ it was empty except for the light that was on, with a single lonely bottle of mineral water standing on the shelf. li beiting was helpless; didn¡¯t she need to live life even when she was alone at home? since she had gone to buy clothes, and he had nothing else to do, he casually tidied up the room for her. this was the first time he tidied up so earnestly. back at home, he never had to lift a finger. but from now on¡­ he shook his head, a trace of a smile hanging at the corner of his lips. last night, he finally got her to say she loved him. for that single word ¡°love¡±, from now on, he was ready to go all in. what he feared wasn¡¯t a desperate struggle, but despair¡­ although, yu weiwei had only said ¡°love¡± while drunk last night, he knew she had him in her heart. that alone was enough. he tidily cleaned up her room, even squeezed toothpaste for her, and boiled water. he really didn¡¯t understand how she lived like this every day, with clothes strewn all over the sofa. after cleaning up, she still hadn¡¯t returned. he finally managed to find two packets of instant noodles in the cupboard. luckily, they weren¡¯t expired. when yu weiwei returned, she smelled the aroma of instant noodles, which was quite appetizing. she had only cared about buying his clothes so that he would leave earlier and had forgotten to buy breakfast. now, her stomach was indeed growling incessantly. li beiting was leisurely sitting on the sofa, finding a comfortable position, flipping through a magazine. he was laughing while reading, completely unaware that yu weiwei had come back. it was a very adult magazine, filled with ¡°not suitable for children¡± sketches and stories that made you laugh with each glance. this was what yu weiwei read at home all the time, he shook his head, laughing continuously¡­ the moment yu weiwei opened the door, she saw him laughing, holding her magazine. she tossed the clothes onto him and quickly snatched the magazine from his hands! ¡°li beiting, who let you go through my things?!¡± ¡°it¡¯s just an adult magazine; we¡¯re both adults,¡± li beiting couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°although there are a few challenging positions in there, we might give them a try someday.¡± ¡°you motherfucker, put on the clothes and get out, out, out!¡± yu weiwei roared hysterically. what did he mean by trying them out someday?! she didn¡¯t want to see him at all, okay?! she wanted to kick him out now, okay?! this man was a beast in human clothing, okay?! no, he was already taking off his clothes! li beiting put down the magazine and began to undo his robe in front of her. he picked up the white shirt yu weiwei had bought, which looked like a good fit. as he undressed, yu weiwei¡¯s face flushed; she turned away and went over to check the noodles. it was quite timely; the noodles were just right. she quickly went to the washroom to freshen up, ready to eat the noodles. but when she saw the toothpaste li beiting had squeezed out for her by the sink, for some reason, warmth coursed through her heart. the washroom, the bedroom, the living room¡ªeverywhere was tidied up neatly and cleanly by him. unexpectedly, this young master also knew how to clean a house. by the time she came out, li beiting had already changed into his clothes. ¡°not bad, you even know my size,¡± li beiting commented on the clothes, quite a good fit. ¡°i just grabbed whatever,¡± yu weiwei said indifferently. she sat at the table and began eating her noodles, and li beiting sat down too. they faced each other, not speaking, just silently eating their noodles. yu weiwei felt warmth in her chest, probably due to the hot weather. she hadn¡¯t expected that a man would come into her long-silent home. li beiting finished his noodles before her and began to clean up after. ¡°you can go now,¡± yu weiwei said, her face expressionless. ¡°i¡¯ve already called the civil affairs bureau; we¡¯re heading over in a bit,¡± li beiting said. yu weiwei ignored him, giving him a cold glance, dismissively said, ¡°aren¡¯t you still drunk?¡± ¡°i¡¯m serious, weiwei, you promised me,¡± li beiting walked over and touched her head. this intimate gesture hadn¡¯t happened since three years ago, and yu weiwei was quite uncomfortable with it. ¡°you engaged miss mi fei yesterday, and now you¡¯re here telling me to go to the civil affairs bureau; will you find another woman to marry tomorrow?¡± ¡°before yesterday, i had my difficulties. but after yesterday, there¡¯s nothing else; i just want you to stay by my side,¡± li beiting stated somberly. ¡°li beiting, you¡¯ve forgotten that you hated me studying andrology, you hated me for starting the research institute, have you forgotten?¡± yu weiwei bluntly reminded him. ¡°i like you, and that¡¯s enough.¡± three years had passed, and these things had long ceased to be that important in his eyes. in the future, if he gets kicked out of the li family, he might have to depend on her for a meal. yu weiwei had also finished her noodles by now and looked at him with a teasing smile, ¡°but li, i don¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°don¡¯t like me? who was the one hugging me and whispering ¡®slower¡¯ last night? huh?¡± li beiting stretched out his hand and pulled her into his embrace. yu weiwei pushed him with her elbow, and her face instantly reddened. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only she could barely remember last night¡¯s events, and now that he brought them up, she felt like she was burning. ¡°do as you please, i¡¯m going to work now. i said i don¡¯t want your responsibility.¡± yu weiwei picked up her bag, pushed him away. of course, li beiting was not willing to let go, and forcefully yanked her hand, dragging her out of the apartment. ¡°li beiting, let go, we¡¯re not that familiar!¡± yu weiwei complained as they walked. Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Chapter 647 Li Beiting, Did Your Integrity Get Eaten by a Dog? Chapter 647: Chapter 647 Li Beiting, Did Your Integrity Get Eaten by a Dog? ¡°Not familiar? I have a hundred ways to make you familiar with me!¡± Li Beiting said. He dragged her towards the outside of the apartment, but Yu Weiwei¡¯s voice was too loud, attracting several middle-aged women to turn their heads and gaze at them. The women¡¯s looks were complex, glancing at Li Beiting, then at Yu Weiwei, and finally at them together. Yu Weiwei was all embarrassment because she had never brought a man to her apartment. Li Beiting, on the other hand, was very calm and flashed the women a charming smile, lightly saying, ¡°We¡¯re off to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get our marriage license.¡± The women immediately came to a realization, showing an ¡®Oh, I see¡¯ expression as if the word was written all over their faces. Just then, the elevator arrived, and Li Beiting grasped Yu Weiwei¡¯s hand, giving her no chance to resist, and pulled her into the elevator. It was still early, and except for the elderly who got up early to exercise, there was hardly anyone around. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring anything, and you didn¡¯t bring anything either, you might as well save it,¡± Yu Weiwei rolled her eyes at him. Marriage licenses aren¡¯t something you can just apply for on a whim, Yu Weiwei huffed. ¡°Hm, coincidentally, I found it while cleaning up, hide your secrets better next time.¡± As if by magic, Li Beiting produced Yu Weiwei¡¯s household registration book. This girl, leaving her household registration book and property deeds all over the place, he didn¡¯t have to make the slightest effort to find them! Yu Weiwei¡¯s eyes widened as she turned and tried to snatch it from him, ¡°Give me back my household registration book!¡± ¡°There are people watching,¡± Li Beiting said with composed face as he secured the booklet. Indeed, there were a few elderly men standing aside, dumbfounded by what they were witnessing, geez, the youth these days really know how to spice things up. Thankfully, the elevator ride was a quick one. Li Beiting walked out first, still holding her hand as they both left the elevator. ¡°Li Beiting, you¡¯re despicable, always resorting to such low tactics!¡± Yu Weiwei said coldly. ¡°How am I being ¡®low¡¯? Is organizing your house not to your liking?¡± Li Beiting felt he was unjustly accused. ¡°Did I tell you to touch my stuff?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re mine, isn¡¯t it normal for me to touch your things?¡± ¡°Are all men like this?¡± Yu Weiwei exclaimed in anger, Li Beiting and Shen Chi, as Xu Chaomu describes him, were simply cut from the same cloth! Li Beiting caught the critical point, frowning, ¡°What do you mean ¡®our men¡¯? Are you involved with any other men?¡± Yu Weiwei paused, indeed, the focus of men was strange. She was criticizing how overbearing these men were, could he not change the subject?! Nevertheless, she managed a calm smile towards Li Beiting. ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten, President Li, I¡¯m a urologist, I deal with too many men. And not just casual interactions, oh no,¡± Yu Weiwei said, ¡°On average, dozens of men undress their shirts in front of me daily, and dozens take off their trousers. And a few, well, they do both.¡± Sure enough, Li Beiting became agitated, his grip on her hand tightening, veins emerging on the back of his hand! Anger seemed to ignite in his eyes, which suddenly filled with red blood vessels! Yu Weiwei could clearly sense his boiling blood, but to her, it seemed entirely inconsequential. She continued, ¡°Some men are in poor shape, not bothering to work out regularly. However, some have great physiques, all muscles at a glance, pity about the little problems, like erectile dysfunction, for instance¡­¡± Before Yu Weiwei could finish, Li Beiting grabbed her hand fiercely and pulled her close to him. His large hand clasped around her waist tightly. When he lowered his head, his face was only centimeters away from hers! In this proximity, Yu Weiwei could see even more clearly the fury on Li Beiting¡¯s face, truly ablaze! Tsk tsk, she wasn¡¯t afraid of him. She just wanted to give him a taste of his own medicine, to take his own path back, marriage license my foot! He must have forgotten that last night he himself got engaged to Mi Fei, maybe after a night of drunken passion, he decided to find her. ¡°Yu Weiwei, don¡¯t worry, you keep looking. I¡¯m sure, your husband¡¯s physique can outmatch them all,¡± he said coldly, daring her to mention those things in his presence. ¡°Yes, I observe at work openly, I¡¯m telling you, some of those men really have impressive bodies. Oh, and there¡¯s one who¡¯s pursuing me, there are flowers he sent in my office,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯d settle for someone who can¡¯t satisfy you sexually? Are you that indiscriminate?¡± Li Beiting challenged her with a gaze. ¡°He just had a minor issue, which has healed now, and I think he surely can¡¯t be as brief as President Li each time,¡± Yu Weiwei glanced at him. Li Beiting immediately bristled, as one can kill but not insult¡ªa man¡¯s duration was being questioned!? ¡°Yu Weiwei, fine, I¡¯m brief? Let¡¯s go upstairs and see who can¡¯t get out of bed!¡± Li Beiting was truly enraged. Being questioned about his performance was an affront to both his pride and dignity! Having said that, he immediately turned around, dragging Yu Weiwei with him, clearly intending to tackle her right onto the bed! ¡°Hey, Li Beiting, let go!¡± Yu Weiwei panicked¡ªshe had just been speaking off the cuff, her intention quite clear: to make him take a hike! She hadn¡¯t expected the man to take it so seriously! Having studied male urology for so many years, she knew that questioning a man on that subject could lead to dire consequences! Indeed, Li Beiting showed no signs of letting go; he was intent on taking her back the way they came. ¡°Yu Weiwei, let me tell you, if it weren¡¯t daytime right now, I¡¯d have pinned you down on the grass!¡± Li Beiting glared at her furiously. ¡°Damn it, Li Beiting, did a dog eat your integrity?!¡± ¡°Integrity? Is that something I need to have in front of you?¡± Li Beiting glanced at her. ¡°You better let go, or I¡¯ll call for help!¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s face turned red. But before she could utter a word, Li Beiting scooped her up horizontally, leaving her no room to fight back! Taken by surprise, Yu Weiwei fell into his arms, her face blushing furiously. ¡°Let¡¯s talk this out nicely; we¡¯re both educated people who can reason, let¡¯s try to keep hands off. See, how about that?¡± She feared falling and ending up with a bloody head, so she quickly grabbed his shirt, ¡°nicely¡± negotiating with him. He called her ¡°wild,¡± but clearly, he was just as ¡°wild¡±! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Behave and come with me to get our license, okay?¡± Li Beiting raised his eyebrows. ¡°Anything but that¡­¡± ¡°Then behave, and we¡¯ll head to bed! Choose for yourself!¡± Li Beiting was furious, and still bartering with him. ¡°Li Beiting, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll call your fianc¨¦e? Hm?¡± Yu Weiwei looked at him. She appeared entirely innocent, even a faint smile lingering at the corner of her mouth, but deep down, she felt a piercing pain in her heart. Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: Chapter 648: Shes Just Stubborn Chapter 648: Chapter 648: She¡¯s Just Stubborn She was no longer drunk, and she remembered very clearly that he was Miss Mi Fei¡¯s fianc¨¦, they had got engaged yesterday. ¡°Afraid.¡± Li Beiting suddenly lowered his head, looking intently and earnestly into her eyes. If he were alone, he could fear nothing¡­ Only he knew that her parents were still in Uncle Mi¡¯s hands. However, he didn¡¯t really want this foolish girl to know; he just loved to see her carefree and laughing¡­ ¡°Then let go quickly, if you let go I won¡¯t call her, really, I promise.¡± Yu Weiwei was also looking at him. He fell silent, without responding, his sharp and intense gaze fixed on her. Yu Weiwei thought about it, she didn¡¯t seem to have said anything wrong. Just as she hesitated, Li Beiting suddenly released her, pressing her against the wall with a swift move. Though it was daylight and there were some things that couldn¡¯t be done, there were still things that could be done. His lips curled into a mischievous smile as he leaned against her, sealing her with a kiss. Yu Weiwei¡¯s eyes widened. This man! People were coming and going in the neighborhood, with children going to school, and they were¡­ really! No, it was he¡­ really! ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Yu Weiwei struggled fiercely. But once this man kissed her, he didn¡¯t want to let go, pressing his lips tightly against hers to savor her sweetness. Her body exuded a faint fragrance that was both familiar and intoxicating to him. He would take responsibility for her. How could he bear to let her walk this life¡¯s journey alone¡­ Yu Weiwei pushed against him hard, her whole face reddening like an apple. Having no choice, Yu Weiwei bit him. Indeed, this tactic was most effective! Li Beiting immediately released her, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, just like he did in the morning. ¡°Yu Weiwei, you¡¯re really wild.¡± Li Beiting glared at her, this was the second time today she had bitten him. ¡°A gentleman uses his tongue, not his fists.¡± Yu Weiwei looked at him, ¡°If you dare to make a move again, I¡¯ll cripple you.¡± ¡°Look at the time, it¡¯s getting late. Don¡¯t have my friends at the Civil Affairs Bureau waiting anxiously.¡± Li Beiting¡¯s gaze lingered on her face. ¡°You go on, don¡¯t come to find me again.¡± A faint sadness shrouded Yu Weiwei¡¯s face. Her tone changed immediately, light and subdued, filled with a quiet sorrow. She straightened her clothes, looking down at her toes. ¡°I never thought about marrying you, we have too many incompatibilities. Besides, the one who got engaged with you last night was Miss Mi Fei.¡± She continued. ¡°Do you know why I wanted to get engaged to her?!¡± Li Beiting suddenly became impulsive. Yu Weiwei looked up with wide eyes: ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Beiting hesitated then stopped: ¡°Forget it.¡± There were many things he didn¡¯t want to say before resolving them. Once he said them, she would definitely lose her reason! Before the engagement, he had spoken his mind to Uncle Mi, but the Mi Family didn¡¯t let him go, using Yu Weiwei¡¯s family as a threat. Unable to be stubborn any longer, he agreed to get engaged with Mi Fei. In fact, the biggest reason was that he thought Yu Weiwei no longer loved him. But last night, he understood; she was just being hard-mouthed, this silly girl! For her one word of ¡°love,¡± he would rather fight with his back to the water and fall into this life. ¡°It¡¯s annoying when you only talk halfway.¡± Yu Weiwei murmured. She prised open his hand, wanting to leave from beside the wall, after all, she felt like many people were watching them. Did she still want to live in this community? This time, Li Beiting had no intention of letting her go. He grabbed her hand and headed toward the community entrance. His Maserati was still parked outside, quite conspicuous. He pushed her into the passenger seat, shut the door, and then sat down in the driver¡¯s seat. It had been a long time since she had been in his car. Seeing his determination, Li Beiting seemed serious. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ have a good talk¡­¡± Yu Weiwei had no choice. ¡°No talk.¡± Li Beiting was very straightforward. ¡°¡­¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched. Li Beiting started the car and quickly drove out of the community. It was nearly seven o¡¯clock, and the road was bustling with people and vehicles, but luckily, it wasn¡¯t too congested at the moment. Li Beiting focused on driving, heading in the direction of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Yu Weiwei knew that the Civil Affairs Bureau wasn¡¯t far from where she lived; it would only take a moment to get there. Sure enough, after driving for about twenty minutes, she saw the large building of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Li Beiting stopped the car, glanced at her and said, ¡°We¡¯re here, get out.¡± Yu Weiwei ducked inside, shaking her head repeatedly: ¡°I won¡¯t get out. Li Beiting, you¡¯re just impulsive, think it through clearly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through very clearly.¡± Li Beiting said. Something he had always been clear about was that he loved Yu Weiwei. At this moment, his dark pupils were fixed on her, not giving her any chance to evade. ¡°Li Beiting, let me tell you something.¡± Yu Weiwei smiled. ¡°You talk, but even after you do, you¡¯re still getting out!¡± ¡°There was a news story¡­ about a guy getting married, and right as he was with the bride at the wedding ceremony, another woman barged in.¡± Yu Weiwei said, ¡°It turned out everybody learned that the one having the wedding hadn¡¯t got a marriage certificate, while the one who rushed in had a certificate but hadn¡¯t had a wedding.¡± Yu Weiwei spread her hands, looking at him. ¡°Is that the end?¡± Li Beiting asked. ¡°Yeah, did you learn any lesson or get any experience from it?¡± Yu Weiwei seriously said. ¡°Bullshit, get up!¡± Li Beiting shouted, roughly unbuckling her seatbelt, then he opened his door and got out of the car. Afterward, he opened her car door and dragged her out from the passenger seat. The entire action was smooth and fluid, like flowing water. ¡°Li Beiting, what are you doing, that hurt.¡± Yu Weiwei shouted. She felt that Li Beiting wasn¡¯t clear-headed, since he had come to register their marriage while not being clear-minded, he would certainly divorce her while not clear-minded. By that time, she would suffer, being labeled a divorcee. But Li Beiting was unmoved, he ruffled her hair, narrowing his eyes: ¡°Hmm? It hurts? Where does it hurt?¡± ¡°Li Beiting, I¡¯ll ask you one more time, are you fucking sober? Madam is telling you, this is the Civil Affairs Bureau! The Civil Affairs Bureau! The Civil Affairs Bureau! Open your eyes wide and see clearly!¡± Yu Weiwei pointed at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, yelling at him very sternly! This wasn¡¯t a game, once they got the certificate, they would be a legally married couple! The thing is, she seemed to have never dated a younger guy before, she wasn¡¯t done having her fun yet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Li Beiting held her hand, squinting his eyes and glancing ahead. ¡°Oh, the Civil Affairs Bureau, I recognize it, I can read.¡± Under the sunlight, his face wasn¡¯t showing much of a smile, his eyes full of sincerity and seriousness. He took her there today with one purpose, to make her his lawful wife. ¡°Li Beiting, were you traumatized by something yesterday?¡± Yu Weiwei extended her hand, waving it in front of his eyes. Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: Chapter 649: The One Who Will Spend a Lifetime with You Chapter 649: Chapter 649: The One Who Will Spend a Lifetime with You At this moment, the light cast upon Li Beiting¡¯s face as she watched him¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t you remember a single word you said last night?¡± Li Beiting looked at her seriously. ¡°Did I say anything? Don¡¯t take the words of someone drunk seriously, or could you have misheard?¡± She tilted her head, thinking silently. What did she say last night¡­ It seemed like he had asked her if she still loved him last night¡­ and it seemed like she¡­ Suddenly, her eyes lit up, she remembered, she said ¡°love.¡± She slapped her forehead and instantly wore a look as if she had lost her wits. What she said was ¡°love,¡± not ¡°do not love¡±! ¡°Spoken words, like spilled water, can never be taken back,¡± Li Beiting grabbed her. He dragged her through the side entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, it was quite hard since Yu Weiwei was not yielding at all. She had never been obedient to him, and this time was no exception! She just loved to butt heads with him! ¡°Li Beiting, don¡¯t take it seriously, I really was drunk last night. I don¡¯t like you; I don¡¯t like you one bit. Think about it, if I liked you, would I have not called you for three years? Would I have not answered your calls for three years?¡± Yu Weiwei struggled and resisted. In broad daylight, somebody was acting overbearingly at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Why was there nobody to stop this? However, the more she resisted, the more futile it became. Li Beiting dragged her along. ¡°Yu Weiwei, there¡¯s a saying, ¡®In wine, there¡¯s truth.¡¯ Get it?¡± Li Beiting looked at her. ¡°Some also say you can¡¯t take the words of someone drunk seriously!¡± Yu Weiwei retorted sharply. ¡°Enough with the nonsense; we¡¯re here.¡± Yu Weiwei looked up and indeed, it was the place for marriage registration! She intended to shout, but then, she saw two people standing at the door. ¡°President Li, the items you requested.¡± Someone handed Li Beiting a handbag. ¡°Hmm,¡± Li Beiting took it. Another person said, ¡°President Li, it¡¯s all set. I¡¯ll take the photo for you.¡± ¡°Who says it¡¯s okay, I¡­ mmm¡­¡± Li Beiting covered Yu Weiwei¡¯s mouth, not allowing her to speak, and dragged her into the office. Once inside, Li Beiting closed the door, leaving only him, Yu Weiwei, and the staff member inside. The staff member didn¡¯t intervene but simply continued to clean the camera lens, preparing to take their photo. ¡°Li Beiting, marriage is a serious matter,¡± Yu Weiwei told him earnestly. ¡°I know.¡± Li Beiting let go of her and took out a deep blue tie from the handbag. He tied it in front of the mirror and then pinned a beautiful purple pearl brooch on Yu Weiwei. ¡°Hmm, not bad,¡± Li Beiting appraised. He straightened Yu Weiwei¡¯s clothes and hair; indeed, everything was good to go. ¡°Li Beiting, getting a marriage certificate is important. Have you told your parents? Does Mi Fei know?¡± ¡°Getting a marriage certificate is important, but it¡¯s also my business,¡± Li Beiting said. He didn¡¯t like being controlled. In the past, he was controlled by Mi Fei¡¯s father and his own parents only because he wasn¡¯t sure if Yu Weiwei still loved him. If they were unkind first, they couldn¡¯t blame him for being unjust. Having said that, Li Beiting pulled Yu Weiwei to the photo area. ¡°Make sure the photo looks good,¡± Li Beiting said. ¡°Alright,¡± the staff member gave an ¡°OK¡± sign and nodded. Yu Weiwei was pulled by him to stand in front, was she going to be married off just like that? She had never considered marriage before, especially after breaking up with Li Beiting three years ago. She never thought there would come a day when she would be with Li Beiting again, marrying him. After all, when they broke up, he truly broke her heart. ¡°Li Beiting, are you clear on this? Am I really the person you want to spend your life with?¡± Yu Weiwei softly spoke up, asking. She looked down at the tips of her shoes. Standing side by side with him, he held her hand tightly, unwilling to let go. ¡°I¡¯ve always been clearer on this than you,¡± Li Beiting replied softly as well. ¡°But, Li Beiting, you were the one who determinedly called for a breakup three years ago,¡± Yu Weiwei pointed out. ¡°Yes, because you made me angry,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s eyes were affectionate, filled with pity and indulgence. Right, she did make him angry, but he had his reasons. He had intended to work things out with her, but to his surprise, she too was not one to hold back. After he mentioned breaking up, she stopped wasting words on him. Of course, he blamed himself too, always feeling he was too young to lose face, never willing to admit he was wrong. Because of all these reasons, they missed out on three whole years. Thankfully, the time wasn¡¯t that long, and the road ahead in their life together was still very long. ¡°You hit me,¡± Yu Weiwei raised her head, her large eyes filled with innocence. Yes, he had hit her, struck her with a slap. She still remembered it, painfully. When she mentioned it, he immediately felt heartbroken. Three years ago, he had a bad temper, seemingly never ruffled by anyone. Then one day, she made him lose his patience, and he slapped her in a fit of anger. He regretted it instantly, wishing he could turn back time, but afterward, Yu Weiwei truly never paid him any attention again¡­ In those three years, he called her many times, but she never answered, which was her punishment for him¡­ It was as gut-wrenching for him as it was for her¡­ Many things he would rather endure alone, carry the burden alone, than see her sad. ¡°Hmm, I was wrong, I¡¯ve been wanting to apologize to you,¡± Li Beiting held her hand, ¡°After we get home, you can hit me.¡± ¡°President Li, President Li, we¡¯re ready to take the photo,¡± the staff member in front called out. He had been fiddling with the camera for a while, but unfortunately, Li Beiting hadn¡¯t been paying attention to him. Helplessly, he continued adjusting the lens. ¡°Marriage certificate photos need to look good,¡± Li Beiting said, looking down at her, ¡°Lift your head and smile.¡± ¡°Alright, now look here, Mrs. Li, please smile,¡± the staff member said. Perhaps out of reflex, or maybe because Yu Weiwei was naturally cheerful, even when she was angry with Li Beiting, she didn¡¯t look unpleasant. ¡°Very good!¡± The flash went off, and the photo was taken. ¡°President Li, Mrs. Li, come take a look, are you satisfied? If not, I can take another one for you,¡± the staff member offered. Li Beiting took a look and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good. What do you think, Weiwei?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yu Weiwei gave Li Beiting a sidelong glance, ¡®good my foot.¡¯ Was she just married off like this, and she dares to say it¡¯s not good? ¡°Hehe,¡± she forced an awkward smile, grinning at him. Li Beiting laughed, bent down, and with both hands caressed her cheeks, rubbing them hard, ¡°Hmm, I just love you like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to get your marriage certificate,¡± the staff member, seeing their flirtation, awkwardly walked away. Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: Chapter 650: Married Woman (Request for Monthly Tickets) Chapter 650: Chapter 650: Married Woman (Request for Monthly Tickets) As soon as the staff member walked away, Li Beiting became even more unrestrained. Today, it must be the happiest day of his many years, he patted her cheek, ¡°Weiwei, be happy, smile for me.¡± Back when she was still in school, he was her ¡°second uncle,¡± and he liked to treat her like a child, patting her cheek and saying, ¡°Weiwei, cheer up.¡± So many years had passed, and he thought he would never have the chance to get close to her again in his lifetime. He always felt it was a gift from heaven. No matter what happens next, he was going to cherish her. ¡°Happy about what, how did I suddenly become married?¡± Yu Weiwei brushed his hand away. This wasn¡¯t fair, up to now she felt dazed, a bit like she had been sold? ¡°Hmm, you¡¯ve scored a good deal,¡± Li Beiting, a man with both looks and physique, and capable too, all taken home by you.¡± Yu Weiwei glared at him, was it necessary to praise himself like this? However, she had heard that men, this species, usually crave what they can¡¯t have, but once they do, they stop cherishing it. So what about Li Beiting? ¡°There are plenty of people who have the looks, the physique, and the capabilities that I know of¡­¡± ¡°Remember, you are now Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li!¡± Li Beiting glared at her coldly. She dared to mention other men in front of him! ¡°I!¡± Yu Weiwei was at a loss for words, unable to refute. ¡°Li Beiting, is this what you call a marriage scam?¡± ¡°You can find evidence.¡± Li Beiting said indifferently, arms folded. ¡°You were engaged to Mi Fei, then you ran off to get a marriage certificate with me¡­¡± Yu Weiwei thought it over and still felt she had been deceived. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Li Beiting stroked her head, ¡°The rest, I¡¯ll handle it, trust me, it wasn¡¯t impulsive.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s wrong, I was definitely tricked by you.¡± Yu Weiwei looked bewildered and helpless. What was this¡­ She hadn¡¯t snapped out of it yet, until the staff member placed two red marriage certificates in front of them. ¡°Mr. Li, Mrs. Li.¡± He handed them the books. ¡°Are we all set?¡± Li Beiting asked. ¡°Yes, we are all set.¡± The man nodded. ¡°Mmm, thanks.¡± Li Beiting opened the marriage certificate, the photo looked quite good. He pointed at the ¡°him¡± in the photo and said, ¡°Weiwei, look, isn¡¯t he handsome?¡± Yu Weiwei rolled her eyes at him and snorted coldly, briskly walking out of the office area. ¡°Take it.¡± Li Beiting followed her, stuffing a marriage certificate in her hand. Yu Weiwei reluctantly took it, damn it, she just became a married woman! A married woman! ¡°Not bad, I¡¯m very satisfied,¡± Li Beiting curved his lips, suddenly becoming chatty. Right now, it seemed he was the happiest. ¡°Can you go back now?¡± Yu Weiwei raised the marriage certificate in her hand and emotionlessly said to him. ¡°Be good, remember, you are Mrs. Li now,¡± Li Beiting reminded her, ¡°Wait for me.¡± He was going to handle everything, even if it meant going through fire and water, even if it meant abandoning the entire world, he would come for her. He would not let her suffer a bit of harm, nor would he let her family be threatened at all. ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± Yu Weiwei looked at him. ¡°Shall I take you to the institute?¡± he offered. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Yu Weiwei was defiant. ¡°Then I won¡¯t accompany you.¡± Li Beiting was just saying, before he had enough strength to protect her, he didn¡¯t intend to go public with her; the marriage certificate was just his way of showing his commitment. His resolve was firm, in this life it shall be Yu Weiwei or no one else. ¡°Mmm.¡± Yu Weiwei walked towards the exit of the Civil Affairs Bureau, not looking back. ¡°Has the institute resumed?¡± Li Beiting inquired. Actually, he really wanted to care for her; he had sent many people to covertly find out everything about her. However, he had no way to protect her; all his funds had been pulled by his father, and his people had been almost entirely redirected by him too. ¡°It¡¯s resumed, it¡¯s quite good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, be careful, and take good care of yourself,¡± Li Beiting said. ¡°I know, I¡¯m not a three-year-old child. Besides, if it¡¯s beyond my ability, even if I wanted to protect myself, I couldn¡¯t!¡± Yu Weiwei stared at him skeptically, always knowing to talk big. ¡°Wait for me, I will protect you,¡± Li Beiting slightly curved his lips. He was going to protect her, for sure. It was a promise now, but not for long, he thought, certainly, it would become a reality. ¡°Alright, alright, I know you will protect me, I heard you,¡± Yu Weiwei said carelessly. ¡°Mmm, be good, obedient, go to work, I¡¯m also heading back,¡± Li Beiting said, ¡°Keep the marriage certificate safe.¡± ¡°Why are you so naggy, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Yu Weiwei genuinely found Li Beiting particularly naggy today. Yu Weiwei kept walking towards the exit of the Civil Affairs Bureau, reaching the roadside, she hailed a taxi. She got into the cab, while Li Beiting, hands in his pockets, kept his gaze on her in the car. The sunlight streamed through the car window, shining on her face. Her long lashes reflected a shiny luster, her bright eyes always looking ahead. Li Beiting¡¯s gaze never left her, but she just walked away without ever looking back, without a single glance at him. Li Beiting smiled, yet he still insisted on watching her depart. In his hand, he held that marriage certificate, only after she had left did he get in his car with the certificate. He knew from that moment on, his responsibilities would be heavier. All those things forced upon him and Yu Weiwei, he was going to pay back one by one, even if it meant mutual destruction. According to Yu Weiwei¡¯s personality, she would definitely not tell others that she married him. So he, too, would keep it a secret for a while, waiting until he was ready in all aspects, and he would settle things completely with his father. He glanced at the blue sky, cloudless and brightly lit. The traffic on the streets had begun to get busy, one car after another, with several intersections jammed. Pedestrians were now more numerous as well, their noises and clamor filling the air everywhere. There were many people coming and going, Li Beiting rolled down the car window, the fresh morning air rushed in instantly. He breathed deeply the morning¡¯s scent, smelling the grassy fragrance and floral scents in the wind. Such days were too wonderful, so wonderful that they felt like a dream to him. This dream that he had woven by his own hands¡­ His heart surged tumultuously, restless for a long time. He did not drive off immediately but called Shen Chi instead. Shen Chi had drunk a bit too much last night and didn¡¯t go to the company today, currently snuggling with Xu Chaomu in bed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing the phone ring, he frowned, eyes still closed, he mumbled, ¡°Who is it?¡± Li Beiting held his forehead, ¡°Still in the arms of a beauty?¡± ¡°Quit the nonsense.¡± Shen Chi lowered his voice. Realizing it was Li Beiting, calling early in the morning, he definitely didn¡¯t want to hear his rambling. ¡°Need a favor.¡± Li Beiting said. Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: Chapter 651: Shen Chi, Im Married Chapter 651: Chapter 651: Shen Chi, I¡¯m Married Li Beiting discerned the man¡¯s tone as unfriendly and fraught with emotion. Forget it, he was in a good mood today and decided not to fuss over Shen Chi. This guy was probably sleeping in Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms, and having his sweet dream interrupted, it was understandable that he would be unhappy. Usually, Shen Chi was an okay person, just that every time he saw Xu Chaomu, he would lose all his reason, let alone sleep on Xu Chaomu¡¯s bed. Shen Chi¡¯s brow furrowed again. Li Beiting had gotten married the night before¡ªshouldn¡¯t he be enjoying his married life instead of calling him so early in the morning? ¡°Speak,¡± Shen Chi said with an indifferent, lowered voice. Xu Chaomu, resting on his arm, smacked her lips and turned over, wrapping her arms around him. Shen Chi lowered his voice to avoid waking her up. ¡°Shen Chi, I got married. Congratulate me first,¡± Beiting said. ¡°Are you fucking still drunk?¡± Shen Chi had an expression as if he¡¯s been pissed off by a dog. Was he still not sober from his wedding joy early in the morning? And he had the nerve to call him for blessings?! If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of his wedding day, he would have immediately cursed Beiting for having a screw loose in his head. ¡°I just went to the civil affairs office with Weiwei to register our marriage. That¡¯s the first thing,¡± Li Beiting was trying very hard to calm his mood. Right, he was in a good mood today and wouldn¡¯t fuss over Shen Chi! Shen Chi really had a nasty temper. Was it just because his sweet dream was disturbed? ¡°Are you sober or not?!¡± Shen Chi asked again, his voice cold. Perhaps his voice was too loud; Xu Chaomu rubbed his chest and moved slightly. Shen Chi immediately spoke in a lower voice, ¡°If you have something to say, say it quick!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡± Li Beiting was very calm as he recounted the morning¡¯s events to Shen Chi from beginning to end. He even told Shen Chi about the previous night¡¯s incident. He knew that the only person who could help him now was Shen Chi. Although Shen Chi didn¡¯t like to meddle in others¡¯ relationships, after all, they had known each other for many years. Out of respect, he would still give him that much. ¡°Is that true?¡± Shen Chi asked after listening, frowning. ¡°Could I lie to you?¡± ¡°Marrying two brides in one day, Li Beiting, you¡¯re really something,¡± Shen Chi said with a smile that was not quite a smile. Li Beiting held his forehead. Was that sarcasm? Sarcasm? Or still sarcasm? ¡°That¡¯s the situation, so I want to ask you for a favor,¡± Beiting said. ¡°Why should I help you?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t help?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t help!¡± ¡°Alright, President Shen, next time, I absolutely won¡¯t call you while you¡¯re sleeping with your wife,¡± Li Beiting conceded, admitting his mistake. Shen Chi snorted coldly, without speaking. Li Beiting knew he had calmed down somewhat and quickly said, ¡°Help me protect Weiwei and her institute. I know you can do it.¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Chi thought this request wasn¡¯t much of an issue. But Beiting dared to register with another woman right under Mi Fei¡¯s father¡¯s nose; he really did have guts. Moreover, it was right after getting engaged just yesterday! Li Beiting was indeed becoming more and more impressive. ¡°What¡¯s in it for me?¡± Shen Chi asked indifferently. ¡°What¡¯s in it for you?¡± After thinking for a moment, Beiting spoke mysteriously, ¡°A friend just sent me an oral liquid, supposedly after taking it, you¡¯ll be invincible in battle. Hmm¡­ you know.¡± ¡°Only you need that stuff!¡± Shen Chi lowered his voice aggressively, ¡°Hang up the phone yourself!¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mouth twitched and he reluctantly ended the call. Oh, how could he have forgotten, Xu Chaomu was pregnant now, would Shen Chi even dare to touch her? He might as well send Xu Chaomu some bird¡¯s nest or something another day¡­ But the Shen family had all these things; they didn¡¯t lack Li Beiting¡¯s gifts. After hanging up the phone, Shen Chi tossed his mobile on the bedside table. Xu Chaomu seemed to hear the sound again; she moved in his arms and rubbed against his chest. Shen Chi was awake now, and her touch sent a wave of heat through his body. What was key is that she also touched certain places she shouldn¡¯t have. Shen Chi frowned, intending to move her away. But as soon as he moved, Xu Chaomu clung to him like an octopus without a sense of security. Her head was resting half on his arm and half on his chest, occasionally rubbing against him. Shen Chi felt uncomfortable all over and couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly, ¡°Little Fairy.¡± Xu Chaomu was sleeping soundly, not reacting at all. Knowing that she had not been sleeping well these past nights, and seeing her sleep so soundly now, Shen Chi didn¡¯t dare to wake her up. He tried to continue holding her and sleep, but even after closing his eyes for a while, he felt no sleepiness. Damn Li Beiting! He simply stretched out his hand to caress Xu Chaomu¡¯s belly. There was a noticeable bump on her belly, and he could feel it clearly when his hand was over it. A needle seemed to prick his heart with undefined emotions. Whom would the child resemble after being born? Would it be like Nie Chenglang? Heh, a cold curve formed on his lips. He didn¡¯t want to think about the child anymore, and his large hand slowly moved upward. Well, while she was sleeping, he could take a little advantage. As expected, a certain little woman didn¡¯t react at all. In her sleep, she moved and couldn¡¯t help but ¡°hmm¡± softly. Xu Chaomu was completely unaware that Shen Chi was getting handsy with her again; she thought she was just having a dream. Her eyebrows were slightly furrowed; the dream seemed quite¡­ comfortable. Shen Chi saw her blushing, and he felt as if he was about to catch fire entirely. Alas, he could only look but not touch. This torture wasn¡¯t something just anyone could endure. Xu Chaomu felt a chill over her body and hazily opened her eyes. Shit, it wasn¡¯t a dream after all! The little rascal was breaking the rules again! ¡°Shen Chi, have you no shame?¡± Xu Chaomu removed his hand, pushed him away, and shifted towards the edge of the bed. Though she was bleary-eyed, she didn¡¯t forget to keep a wary eye on him. ¡°What did I do?¡± Shen Chi feigned innocence. Because Xu Chaomu had been rubbing against him in his embrace, his robe was now loosely half-open, exposing a segment of his sensually wild wheat-colored skin. The man at dawn was none other than a wolf. Now, Shen Chi was half-squinting at her with a gaze akin to a hungry wolf eyeing a little white rabbit. Half propped up on the bed, his perfect physique coupled with his handsome face, his entire being was immensely alluring. Xu Chaomu thought that if she wasn¡¯t pregnant, she might¡¯ve pounced on him. Unfortunately, no, this man had been celibate for so long; he was a hungry wolf, and hungry wolves are too ferocious. ¡°How did you get into my room?¡± Xu Chaomu kept a wary distance from him. ¡°What¡¯s yours is mine,¡± he claimed domineeringly, his sharp eyes fixating on her. ¡°Shameless,¡± Xu Chaomu found herself momentarily unable to retort. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, she remembered it was a workday. But why didn¡¯t her alarm go off?! She frantically started searching for her phone in the bed, taking a while to look for it. Where could it be? ¡°Looking for this?¡± Shen Chi raised the cellphone he was holding in his hand. ¡°Why do you have my phone? What did you do with my phone again?¡± Xu Chaomu hurriedly reached to grab it. Shen Chi clasped the phone in his hand, preventing her from taking it. Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: Chapter 653: The Baby Takes My Last Name, Shen Chapter 653: Chapter 653: The Baby Takes My Last Name, Shen Upon hearing Linda¡¯s name, Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t very pleased. She continued getting dressed and jumped out of bed, ¡°I don¡¯t like Linda, get me a different mentor.¡± ¡°Stop joking, Linda is a renowned designer from England, would she even teach you if it wasn¡¯t for my sake?¡± ¡°Oh? Did you ¡®sacrifice your charms¡¯ for that?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him. ¡°A friend of a friend, that¡¯s all it is.¡± ¡°Linda is quite pretty, is she single?¡± Xu Chaomu asked with ill intent. ¡°She¡¯s getting ready to marry.¡± ¡°With whom? With you?¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. Shen Chi pressed down on her shoulders and glared at her with a warning expression, ¡°Try talking nonsense again!¡± Xu Chaomu glanced at the man, pouted, and nodded like a pecking chicken, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± The man in front of her had his robe half-open, revealing a sexy physique and a healthy skin tone; she swallowed and quickly averted her eyes. That kind of man is toxic, can¡¯t be looked at. Looking at him would cause one to lose reason, to lose control, to be tempted¡­ After getting dressed, Xu Chaomu stood in front of the mirror to tie her hair back, while Shen Chi also changed his clothes. ¡°I have something to tell you,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡± Xu Chaomu prepared to head downstairs. Shen Chi, with his hands in his pockets, looked at her blandly, not speaking, just watching her. Xu Chaomu sized him up and down, and Shen Chi raised an eyebrow but remained silent. He was dressed in a dark-colored shirt, casually leaning against the wall with a detached expression. Xu Chaomu had an itch to punch him; she really wanted to beat him up. Yet, she was also keen to know what he had to say. Having no choice, she took a step forward, grabbed his arm, and tiptoed to plant a kiss on his cheek. ¡°Mm.¡± As expected, the person hooked his lips in satisfaction. ¡°Speak!¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him and commanded. ¡°Yu Weiwei got married,¡± Shen Chi stated calmly. ¡°When? With whom? What¡¯s the situation?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened in confusion. What was this all about? Just last night, she and Nie Chenglang left Yu Weiwei¡¯s house, and Weiwei had been sleeping soundly. How could she be married after just one night? Xu Chaomu was baffled and looked at Shen Chi¡¯s face suspiciously. He seemed totally serious, not like he was lying to her. However, after she threw three rapid questions at him, he remained indifferent, just calmly watching her. So¡­ Xu Chaomu leaned in for another kiss, casting him a disdainful glance, what a little schemer. This time, Shen Chi finally told Xu Chaomu everything that Li Beiting had said to him that morning. Upon hearing it, Xu Chaomu immediately thought to call Yu Weiwei! ¡°Wait, don¡¯t tell others about this too soon,¡± Shen Chi held her back. ¡°I know.¡± She wasn¡¯t stupid. Li Beiting had just arranged his marriage with Mi Fei yesterday, and today he had already registered for marriage with Yu Weiwei. Of course, such matters must be kept secret, ¡°How many people know about this?¡± Shen Chi shrugged, ¡°Li Beiting, Yu Weiwei, you and me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep the secret,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°Why did Li Beiting change his mind? Had a revelation?¡± ¡°That 65 million, did you think I was going to lend it to Yu Weiwei?¡± Shen Chi said lightly. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu glanced at him and understood. So, it was Li Beiting who had borrowed from Shen Chi. It turned out that Li Beiting had never really forgotten Yu Weiwei. That time Yu Weiwei got so drunk that she ended up in the hospital with stomach pains, Li Beiting had said, ¡°What does she have to do with me?¡± What on earth were these men thinking? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go down for breakfast,¡± Shen Chi took her hand without further ado and pulled her downstairs. Every time they had breakfast, Xu Chaomu only needed to sit while Shen Chi would take care of everything for her. He¡¯d pour hot milk, spread strawberry jam, and every one of his movements was smooth. He also knew clearly what she liked to eat. Wealth ran over to Xu Chaomu as soon as he saw her come down, jumping out of the servant¡¯s arms and circling around her feet. Xu Chaomu fed him a bit of something tasty and watched him hop about. ¡°Chaomu, have you thought of a name for the baby in your belly?¡± Shen Chi asked while eating breakfast. ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked, ¡°It¡¯s only been four months, we don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a boy or girl yet.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± was Shen Chi¡¯s nonchalant reply. Xu Chaomu glanced at him, sensing he had something in mind. She blinked and stole peeks at him surreptitiously. Shen Chi continued his breakfast calmly, oblivious to Xu Chaomu¡¯s gaze. She smiled slightly, as if it were nothing, ¡°Why don¡¯t you come up with a name?¡± As expected, he paused mid-motion and looked up. The depths of his eyes hinted at something profound and mysterious as he glanced at Xu Chaomu. He then pretended it was nothing and continued eating, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine too.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu gazed at him with contempt, this proud and stubborn man, who clearly wanted to but pretended it was merely fine! ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother CEO Shen. CEO Shen is very busy with a million things to handle. Wasting just a minute of your time is like wasting billions. I¡¯ll think of something,¡± Xu Chaomu feigned nonchalance as well. ¡°No!¡± Shen Chi finally spoke with authoritative sharpness. Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips twitched at the revelation, such a proud man indeed. If he weren¡¯t so conceited, their child would already be old enough to fetch soy sauce. ¡°The baby will take my surname, Shen,¡± Shen Chi said assertively. ¡°If you transfer the Shen Group to him in the future, then I¡¯ll let him have your surname, Shen,¡± Xu Chaomu joked. Shen Chi frowned, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Uhh¡­ Xu Chaomu looked up to see a layer of profound depth in his eyes. Was it¡­ just a joke to him, and he took it seriously? Xu Chaomu suddenly didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°Whatever you want, I can give you,¡± Shen Chi said calmly. Xu Chaomu, seeing his furrowed brows, asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll cheat you out of your corporation one day and then marry someone else with your money? Fourth Brother, are you really not afraid?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing, then I¡¯m glad.¡± Well, of course, she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, even if there was still a Zhou Ran between them. Even if Zhou Ran was responsible for her mother¡¯s death, she wouldn¡¯t transfer all that blame onto Shen Chi because¡­ she loved him. Xu Chaomu pursed her lips and continued with her breakfast, occasionally looking up to steal glances at Shen Chi. This man was always a sight to behold, deep and profound like water, graceful and charming. ¡°Woof woof¡­¡± Wealth barked once, shaking his little head at Xu Chaomu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She threw him another tasty morsel, and he settled down again. When Shen Chi finished eating, the cellphone on the table rang. He saw it was from the summer resort and stood up, stepping away from Xu Chaomu to walk to the living room. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked in a deep voice. ¡°Fourth Young Master, something¡¯s wrong. The old master suddenly fainted on the balcony. We¡¯re preparing to take him to the hospital.¡± ¡°What about the doctors at the resort?¡± Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: Chapter 654: Rescuing in the Operating Room Chapter 654: Chapter 654: Rescuing in the Operating Room ¡°Replying to fourth young master Shen, the doctors at the villa also said he needs to be taken to the hospital, as the medical equipment in the villa is not sufficient,¡± the servant said. ¡°I understand, take him to the hospital, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll transport the old master to the hospital now.¡± After hanging up the phone, Shen Chi narrowed his eyes as he gazed at the sun hanging in midair. Shen Di and Qin Chen were sitting outside, chatting and laughing over coffee. Shen Di was sitting close to Qin Chen, wearing an elegant hat with lace trimmings. Qin Chen was also a perfect gentleman, keeping her company and peeling some snacks for her. Standing outside, Shen Chi looked towards them. He did not wish to say too much about his father¡¯s situation to Shen Di. Shen Di would likely be returning to Australia soon; rather than involving her in some matters, it was better to let her live her own life in peace and stability. Moreover, Shen Di herself was not in very good health. He went back to grab a jacket and said to Xu Chaomu, who was still eating breakfast, ¡°I¡¯m stepping out for a bit.¡± Before Xu Chaomu could set down the cup in her hand and say a word to him, he had already strode out of the living room. It wasn¡¯t until she finally set down her glass and called out, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± that he had already vanished. Xu Chaomu teased Wealth: ¡°See, President Shen is always so busy.¡± Wealth cooperatively let out a couple of ¡°ao ao¡± barks and scampered off¡­ As it walked, the little bell around its neck kept jingling incessantly, ¡®ding ding ding ding¡¯, sounding particularly adorable. Shen Chi took out his car and drove toward the direction of the summer resort. All along the way, he made another call to the servant at the villa: ¡°Where have you reached?¡± ¡°Replying to the fourth young master, we have already taken the old master to the Luo Family¡¯s Medical Group,¡± the servant respectfully reported. ¡°How is the situation?¡± ¡°The old master hasn¡¯t regained consciousness on the way; the situation seems a bit dire.¡± ¡°What about Liu Rumei?¡± ¡°Mrs. Liu has rushed over there, and Mrs. Zhou is also on her way.¡± Shen Chi remained silent, not speaking for a long while. ¡°Fourth young master, is there anything else?¡± ¡°Have you called the person in charge at the Luo¡¯s?¡± ¡°Yes, we have, and they will arrange the best doctors and care for the old master,¡± the servant replied. ¡°Mm.¡± Shen Chi hung up the call and made a U-turn toward the Luo Family¡¯s Medical Group. Throughout the ride, his brows were knit tightly together; even though he had conflicts with his father, he still wanted him to live well. When he reached the Luo Family¡¯s Medical Group, it was almost noon. The sun shone on the hospital building, the floors¡¯ glass panes radiating a bright luster, casting rainbow-hued, mottled beams of light. There weren¡¯t many people at the hospital at this time. As soon as he arrived, there were servants from the Shen Family waiting for him. A servant came forward and opened the car door for him: ¡°Fourth young master.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the current situation?¡± ¡°The doctors are in resuscitation,¡± the servant said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Which floor?¡± ¡°Fifth-floor operating room.¡± Shen Chi made his way quickly towards the elevator, but before he could reach it, he happened to run into Zhou Ran coming from another direction. He stopped, his hands tucked into the pockets of his slacks, and quietly waited for his mother to approach. ¡°How is your father doing?¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s face showed concern, and despite being worried, she remained composed. ¡°He¡¯s being resuscitated in the operating room,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Zhou Ran looked at Shen Chi, her gaze icy as though it had been tempered with frost. She stayed silent, not saying a word for a long time. Shen Chi also gazed at her, lips lightly pursed, his eyes deep and profound. As their eyes met, neither spoke. Beside them, a young servant held his breath, keeping his head down, not daring to make a sound. ¡°You still care to see him?¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s voice was cold and sharp, with an icy glint in her eyes. The atmosphere turned frosty instantly, as if transitioning from summer straight to winter. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything too excessive,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was bland, his sharp gaze unyielding. He knew that on the surface, his mother did not seem to care about his father Shen Cexian, but deep down, she cared more than anyone else. Zhou Ran was the kind of person who kept a lot of things buried deep inside her heart. In everyone¡¯s eyes, she seemed not to care about anything, maintaining a strong exterior and a resolute heart. ¡°You obviously wouldn¡¯t know that several times your father collapsed in the villa out of frustration caused by you, and he even vomited blood,¡± Zhou Ran stated calmly. ¡°I tried to see him by asking Ji Shengxuan, but he wouldn¡¯t let me in.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve arranged good caregivers and doctors for my father, haven¡¯t I?¡± Shen Chi remained calm. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far this time,¡± Zhou Ran scolded him, her eyes revealing a hint of destabilized emotions. ¡°What about you?¡± Shen Chi watched Zhou Ran unperturbed, his expression unreadable, but his words suggested that he was unwilling to compromise. ¡°You!¡± Zhou Ran was momentarily speechless. They had forced Xu Chaomu first, but Shen Chi shouldn¡¯t have acted like that. However, at the moment, Zhou Ran felt powerless to refute his words. Indeed, aside from confining Shen Cexian, Shen Chi hadn¡¯t done anything especially cruel. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve heard Liu Rumei is already upstairs; aren¡¯t you going up?¡± Shen Chi looked at her. Sure enough, Zhou Ran¡¯s expression changed. She hesitated and did not move, whereas Shen Chi turned his head and strode towards the elevator, pressing the button for floor ¡°5¡±. The servant bowed to Zhou Ran, ¡°Mrs. Zhou,¡± and then followed Shen Chi into the elevator. As the elevator doors closed, Shen Chi saw his mother standing still, her complexion pale. His mother had always appeared young in his eyes, but during this time, he noticed she had aged considerably, with white hairs appearing on her head. He knew she deeply loved his father¡­ However, they were both too stubborn. The elevator rose to the fifth floor, and he walked toward the operating room. Before he arrived, he saw Liu Rumei. Liu Rumei had taken good care of herself; she still looked the same after all these years. Anxiously pacing at the door, she appeared uneasy, her face full of concern. She kept walking back and forth, occasionally shaking her head. A few servants and bodyguards stood outside the operating room. The area was entirely quiet at that moment. As Shen Chi arrived, everyone respectfully bowed and greeted, ¡°Fourth young master.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Shen Chi replied coolly. Seeing Shen Chi arrive, Liu Rumei came up and grabbed his arm: ¡°Fourth young master, you must save your father, find the best doctor for him.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Look around and see where we are!¡± Shen Chi snapped back. Frightened, Liu Rumei immediately let go of Shen Chi¡¯s arm; yes, they were in the best private hospital in C City. If they were helpless here, what other options would there be? However, Shen Cexian couldn¡¯t have an accident; he hadn¡¯t said a word to her yet, he couldn¡¯t just abandon her like this. In terms of family background, ability, and status, she didn¡¯t hold a candle to Zhou Ran. Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Chapter 655: Wife Registered in Household Book Chapter 655: Chapter 655: Wife Registered in Household Book Liu Rumei had a deep sense of crisis, even though she had been indirectly mentioning some important matters while Mr. Shen Ce was ill. Such as the real estate, the family business, the company shares¡­ But every time, Shen Ce would change the subject, until this time when he suddenly entered the operating room. Liu Rumei didn¡¯t know if he would ever wake up, nor did she know if Shen Ce had already drafted a will. All she knew was that Shen Ce didn¡¯t love her much, although he did have a comparatively greater love for her two children. Once Shen Ce fell ill, the entire Shen Family would be under Shen Chi¡¯s control! From the way Shen Chi had put his father under house arrest at the summer villa, it was clear that Shen Chi was not someone she could outmaneuver. ¡°How much longer will the surgery take?¡± Shen Chi asked a servant at the door. ¡°Replying to the fourth young master, the doctor said it could take about another hour if it¡¯s fast.¡± ¡°Is the situation very serious?¡± ¡°Replying to the fourth young master, I¡¯m not very clear.¡± Shen Chi lifted his head; the doors to the operating room were tightly shut, utterly still. What the situation was inside the operating room, he had no idea. ¡°Fourth young master, your father is in a pretty severe condition, he hasn¡¯t woken up at all since he was brought to the hospital. Moreover, he collapsed on the balcony, and his head hit the window,¡± Liu Rumei said. As she spoke, tears started streaming down her face. ¡°If I remember correctly, it was you, Ms. Liu, who has been taking care of my father, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Shen Chi looked at her with cold eyes. ¡°I¡­¡± Liu Rumei suddenly became speechless, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t watch him all the time. Of course, it¡¯s my fault, I take the primary responsibility, it is I who did not take good care of Cexian.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you. Disappear from my sight within three minutes!¡± Shen Chi said, looking at her, his eyes bloodshot like a furious leopard. ¡°Fourth young master, what are you talking about? I am your father¡¯s wife, how can you tell me to leave? I still need to take care of him. It has always been me taking care of your father at the villa!¡± Liu Rumei was very angry. Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak again but simply lifted his wristwatch and watched the time. Three minutes, he only gave her three minutes! Seeing that he was silent, Liu Rumei became anxious and said again, ¡°Fourth young master, if your father wakes up and doesn¡¯t see me, he will be anxious. Do you want to make him angry again? This time, by confining us all in the villa, your father was already very angry.¡± ¡°What, my father¡¯s anger has something to do with me kicking you out?¡± Shen Chi lowered his head and glared coldly at her. ¡°Of course it has! If he gets angry, his condition will worsen, you have to consider his feelings!¡± ¡°Two minutes left!¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t want to waste words with her! ¡°You!¡± Time passed second by second, and it was so quiet outside the operating room that the drop of a pin could be heard. Everyone held their breath, not daring to exhale, while the icy, compelling voice of Shen Chi seemed all the more daunting at that moment. Liu Rumei trembled with rage, wanting to stay but also afraid of Shen Chi. Shen Chi was no longer the teenager he was thirteen years ago; thirteen years ago, when she had intervened in the Shen Family¡¯s affairs, he must have hated her deeply. Yet, even thirteen years ago, she hadn¡¯t gained any advantage. She still remembered when she entered the Shen Family on the first day, Shen Chi had given her a warning. She resented that her two children were unambitious, always busy with who knows what, completely unable to compete with Shen Chi. Every time she called Shen Shihan, he always seemed particularly annoyed. Now, Liu Rumei was livid with her face turning alternatively red and pale, her fists clenched, and her lips trembling. ¡°Ms. Liu, are you asking me to kick you out?¡± Shen Chi looked at his wristwatch; three minutes had passed, but Liu Rumei made no move. His face darkened, and his eyes filled with a terrifying menace, his voice low and indifferent as if coming from Hell, making the surrounding air suddenly turn colder. Liu Rumei shuddered again, trying to maintain her composure as she bargained with Shen Chi, ¡°Fourth young master, I have no ulterior motives, I just want to wait until your father wakes up. I¡¯m genuinely afraid something might happen to him; I¡¯m truly worried¡­¡± As she spoke, Liu Rumei burst into tears. She cried sorrowfully, and in no time, her eyes were swollen. Shen Chi was utterly unmoved, pointing to the corridor and said sternly, ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Shen Chi!¡± Liu Rumei called out his name, ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable; take a good look, I am your father¡¯s legally registered wife!¡± Liu Rumei screamed hysterically at Shen Chi, her shrill voice piercing. The few servants and bodyguards standing at the entrance of the operating room looked at each other in dismay, unsure of what to do. ¡°Someone come here!¡± Shen Chi called out to those few people. Nobody dared to defy Shen Chi¡¯s command; everyone knew who the Shen Family belonged to now. What of Liu Rumei? Even Shen Ce himself wouldn¡¯t dare to upset Shen Chi. Two bodyguards immediately approached, standing in front of Shen Chi and said respectfully, ¡°Fourth young master.¡± ¡°Take her away!¡± Shen Chi said with a stern face. ¡°Yes.¡± The two bodyguards immediately grabbed Liu Rumei¡¯s arms, intending to escort her out of the hospital. Of course, Liu Rumei struggled. She turned pale, looking as if she was about to fight Shen Chi. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, if you do, I¡¯ll ask the old master to throw you all out, make it so you can¡¯t find work anywhere in City C!¡± Liu Rumei yelled. The two bodyguards had faces as grim as iron, expressionless, simply following orders. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re so arrogant, are you not afraid of retribution?¡± Liu Rumei scolded. Soon, her voice grew fainter and fainter¡­ Throughout, Shen Chi maintained a stern expression. Only when Liu Rumei¡¯s voice could no longer be heard did he walk toward the entrance of the operating room. The remaining servants immediately lowered their heads, respectfully. He took a deep breath and said lightly, ¡°Call Mrs. Zhou up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A servant immediately went downstairs, and Shen Chi lifted his head, his expression grave. Shortly thereafter, Zhou Ran came up with the servant. Shen Chi turned around, he knew his mother wouldn¡¯t leave, yet she was too proud a person to come up without being asked. At this moment, when she came up, she realized Liu Rumei was gone. She was smart and instantly guessed what had happened; still, Shen Chi said nothing, so she stayed silent. Zhou Ran, clad in a deep blue dress, looked serene and dignified, a complete contrast to the recent episode with Liu Rumei. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She walked to Shen Chi¡¯s side calmly, glanced at him, but mother and son did not exchange a word. Shen Chi saw a trace of gratitude in her eyes, sighed inwardly, and indifferently put his hands in his trouser pockets, moving aside. The surgery would take a long time still. Having stood for a while, Shen Chi felt a sudden restlessness. He unbuttoned his collar and went outside the hospital to smoke a cigarette on the empty grounds. Amidst the swirling smoke, he remained extremely composed, his eyes narrowing slightly as he gazed into the distant sky. Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Chapter 656: Dont Cross His Line Chapter 656: Chapter 656: Don¡¯t Cross His Line By the time he returned upstairs, the surgery was still in progress. Zhou Ran had already taken a seat. Worry was written on her face, but it was mostly composed. The atmosphere around was still bitterly cold. No sound could be heard anywhere, and the door to the operating room remained motionless as time ticked away. Just then, Wen Zhiyuan happened to pass by and paused to take a look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked softly. Wen Zhiyuan, in his white coat, was gentle and calm like jade, carrying a medical report in his hand. ¡°Father is undergoing surgery,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Wen Zhiyuan patted his shoulder, ¡°It¡¯ll be alright.¡± ¡°At work?¡± Shen Chi asked him. ¡°Yes, arranging a consultation for a patient,¡± Wen Zhiyuan nodded warmly. ¡°Then you go ahead. I won¡¯t hold you up,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I still have to wait for a few more people.¡± After saying that, Wen Zhiyuan was silent for a while, his eyes hesitant. After a long pause, as if he had just remembered something, he looked up. ¡°Does Shen Di still have to take so much medication each time?¡± Shen Chi nodded, ¡°Yes, quite a bit. You saw it yourself last time I came to get the medication from the hospital.¡± ¡°Qin Chen can¡¯t control her,¡± Wen Zhiyuan sighed and frowned. He had told her so many times to wear high heels less, yet every time he saw her, she was almost always in high heels. He had also advised her on what she could and couldn¡¯t eat. She probably took all that as if it was just wind blowing by her ears. Qin Chen would take care of her, but he could definitely not control her! Shen Chi curled the corner of his lips and glanced at Wen Zhiyuan, ¡°If Qin Chen can¡¯t control her, then you try.¡± ¡°With her temperament, I can¡¯t serve her,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said bluntly, his face regaining its indifference. ¡°Fine, if you can¡¯t handle her, then let Qin Chen do it. It¡¯s all the same,¡± Shen Chi said with a smile that was not quite a smile. Wen Zhiyuan did not speak this time, but his brows were still furrowed. ¡°By the way, it¡¯s been five years since you returned to China. Don¡¯t you plan to take over the Luo Family Medical Group?¡± Shen Chi looked around. The place was spacious and grand, with tasteful and distinctive decoration, attentive service, excellent medical skills among the doctors, and most of the medical equipment imported from abroad. Such a Luo Family Medical Group truly deserved the title of the best private hospital in C City. However, over a decade ago, it wasn¡¯t called Luo Family Medical Group but rather Wen Family Medical Group. Ten years ago, when Wen Zhiyuan was studying in Australia, his father became seriously ill and urgently wanted him to return and take over the family business. But Wen Zhiyuan did not return, and the vast family business fell into the hands of his uncle, even the name was changed. Wen Zhiyuan didn¡¯t fuss about it; he had never cared much for these things, not to mention he thought he didn¡¯t have the energy to manage such a large hospital. Now, just being a doctor who saves and helps the injured, he felt quite content. ¡°Since it has already become Luo Family Medical Group, why stir up a storm of blood and violence,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said lightly. When the family business fell into the hands of his uncle, for one, he had not planned to return to the country, and secondly, his uncle had employed underhanded tactics and leverage. He knew all this, but he didn¡¯t want to fight over it. Shen Chi nodded; he knew Wen Zhiyuan was gentle-natured and didn¡¯t care about these things. ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can help with, just say the word,¡± Wen Zhiyuan told Shen Chi. ¡°Alright, you go ahead,¡± Shen Chi nodded. This time, Wen Zhiyuan finally left with his medical report. After about half an hour more of waiting, the operating room doors still hadn¡¯t opened. Zhou Ran¡¯s usually serene face started to show signs of panic; she probably hadn¡¯t prepared herself for all of this yet. At that moment, Shen Chi received a call from Xu Chaomu. ¡°Mumu.¡± ¡°It¡¯s noon, are you coming back for lunch?¡± Xu Chaomu sprawled on the table, staring at a table full of dishes, a little absent-minded. ¡°No, you eat by yourself.¡± ¡°What about dinner?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand why he was so busy, she cautioned, ¡°Then, when you¡¯re outside, drink less.¡± ¡°Yes, and when I¡¯m not there, make sure you eat more,¡± he said. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t mistreat myself, so I¡¯m hanging up, okay!¡± After that, she hung up the phone. A faint smile appeared on the corner of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth; Xu Chaomu was quite obedient today. She probably heard about Yu Weiwei and Li Beiting getting married and was in a good mood, he guessed. Time passed second by second with a ¡°tick-tock,¡± as Zhou Ran paced restlessly outside the operating room, now sitting, now standing, filled with anxiety. A layer of sweat formed on the foreheads of the maids and bodyguards, but with no orders given, none of them dared to leave. Just then, the doors to the operating room suddenly opened. The first to rush forward was Zhou Ran, with Shen Chi right behind her. Several doctors who hadn¡¯t yet had time to take off their masks came out and nodded to them. ¡°Doctor, how is it?¡± Zhou Ran suppressed everything in her heart and asked casually. Her face showed no emotion; she was always one to keep her feelings hidden. The chief surgeon removed his mask and spoke evenly, ¡°It¡¯s fine now, the surgery was very successful.¡± Zhou Ran finally seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, her face visibly more relaxed and not as tense anymore. ¡°However, you must be attentive in caring for the patient. Though his condition is under control now, there is always the risk of relapse. If any issues arise, he must be taken to the hospital immediately, without delay,¡± the doctor continued calmly. ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Zhou Ran nodded. Shen Chi also heard the doctor¡¯s words, and it seemed he needed to consider having his father stay in the hospital. At that time, Shen Cexian was wheeled out. The surgery had indeed been very successful; Shen Cexian was already awake when he was brought out, his eyes wide as he looked at everyone outside the operating room. He did not expect Shen Chi to be there. Upon seeing Shen Chi, his eyes widened in anger, his face filled with rage. But because of the anesthesia leaving him weak, he could only be pushed by the nurse past Shen Chi. Shen Chi looked down and did not miss the fury in his father¡¯s eyes. The anger was burning fiercely as if he wished he could tear him apart. No wonder, after being confined by him for so long, his father must have been filled with deep-seated hate. In the past, his father was among the most prominent figures in C City, conquering the business seas and bringing glory to Shen Group. Now being confined by his own son, he must have felt immense frustration. But Shen Chi remained unmoved; he had said before not to touch his bottom line. Zhou Ran followed and ran over. When Shen Cexian was taken into the ward by the nurses, Zhou Ran finally couldn¡¯t hold back and called out ¡°Cexian¡±¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After the surgery, Shen Chi still hadn¡¯t entered the ward. Driven by the anesthesia, Shen Cexian fell into a drowsy sleep as well. Zhou Ran gently closed the ward door for him and walked outside. Shen Chi hadn¡¯t left yet; he stood by the window, solitary and alone. ¡°Achi, aren¡¯t you going to go in and see your father?¡± sighed Zhou Ran. ¡°I think he probably doesn¡¯t want to see me,¡± Shen Chi turned his head back. Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: Chapter 657: That year, The Lonely Red Blossoms Bloomed Chapter 657: Chapter 657: That year, The Lonely Red Blossoms Bloomed ¡°What father doesn¡¯t love his son? He¡¯s just a bit disappointed in you,¡± Zhou Ran sighed softly. Shen Chi¡¯s eyes still held a hint of coldness: ¡°You stay and take care of him, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Zhou Ran called out to him as he was about to turn around. ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°Adi is back,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°I want to see her.¡± ¡°Eldest sister is at the Shen Family¡¯s place. You can certainly go there,¡± Shen Chi said calmly. ¡°Because Mother, you¡¯re a smart person.¡± After speaking, Shen Chi turned and walked away. He knew his mother was a person of great tact; she was clear about what should be said and what should remain unsaid. Shen Chi didn¡¯t see Shen Cexian; he only visited Shen Cexian¡¯s attending physician. After inquiring about the basic situation, he arranged for a good caretaker for Shen Cexian. It was Zhou Ran who stayed at the hospital all along. Perhaps Shen Cexian was just too tired; he slept for a long time and only woke up vaguely in the evening. ¡°Water¡­¡± he opened his eyes. Zhou Ran was sitting on the sofa peeling apples for him. Hearing his voice, she immediately stood up and poured him a glass of boiled water. ¡°Cexian, how are you feeling now?¡± Zhou Ran sat at the bedside. She grabbed his hand and suddenly wanted to hold it tightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing; I¡¯m just a bit tired,¡± Shen Cexian said weakly. His head felt heavy, and after keeping his eyes open for a while, he closed them again. ¡°Here, drink some water.¡± Zhou Ran brought over the cooled boiled water. After adjusting Shen Cexian¡¯s position, she held the water cup and helped him drink. ¡°Aran, thank you for coming to keep me company,¡± Shen Cexian said faintly. ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for? You rest; don¡¯t talk,¡± Zhou Ran told him as she helped him drink. Shen Cexian stopped talking and quietly followed Zhou Ran¡¯s instructions. He had never expected that there would come a day when Zhou Ran would still be by his side. After drinking half a cup, he could no longer drink. Propped against the pillow, he closed his eyes and stayed silent. Zhou Ran put down the cup, made sure the blankets covered him properly, and according to the doctor¡¯s instructions, prepared the medicine he needed to take. Shen Cexian lay there motionless while Zhou Ran, after finishing her tasks, called the servants and asked them to prepare a nutritious porridge. ¡°Aran, has he left?¡± Shen Cexian asked, frowning. Zhou Ran paused, understanding whom Shen Cexian was referring to. She nodded: ¡°Achi had some business at home and left first. He said he would come to see you another day.¡± ¡°Tell him to get lost, and never to come see me again,¡± Shen Cexian said coldly. Although exhausted, the anger in his roar was strong enough to convey an intense sense of intimidation. Zhou Ran sighed. She knew Shen Cexian was upset; he resented Shen Chi for what he had done. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry; getting upset is bad for your health. Achi didn¡¯t used to be like this¡ªI think he will change for the better,¡± Zhou Ran said calmly. Her words were clearly understood by Shen Cexian. Indeed, Shen Chi wasn¡¯t like this before. Previously, although Shen Chi had a bad temper and was overly indifferent when dealing with people, he would follow his father earnestly, learning how to manage the company. To his father, he hadn¡¯t taken any extreme actions. But now, everything had changed¡­ ¡°That woman¡­ she changed him too much¡­¡± Shen Cexian said with closed eyes, his expression dark. ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhou Ran too shook her head. She truly had never thought that Shen Chi¡¯s love for Xu Chaomu would reach such an extent. Reckless and careless, as if to him, the whole world was left with Xu Chaomu alone. ¡°She should not have married Achi,¡± Shen Cexian said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should not have brought her back to the Shen Family in the first place,¡± Zhou Ran stood up and walked to the window. Outside the window, the sky was clear, the blue vast, the clouds pure white. She recalled everything from those days¡ªthe year she brought Shen Chi into the orphanage; she truly had never thought her indifferent, merciless son would take a fancy to a girl from the orphanage. Years ago, she had never worried that Shen Chi would fall for her, but she was wrong. She heard that five years ago, Xu Chaomu would cling to Shen Chi all the time, sometimes even running to his room, climbing into his bed¡­ She thought Shen Chi would ignore such a shameless girl, but she was wrong again. ¡°Xu Mengxi, you won,¡± Zhou Ran sighed in her heart. In comparison to Xu Mengxi, her loss was utterly pitiful. Her husband had only ever loved Xu Mengxi, and her son had only ever loved the daughter of Xu Mengxi. Xu Mengxi was the true victor. ¡°Aran, when you brought her back to our home those years ago, you were only trying to trouble me,¡± Shen Cexian said helplessly shaking his head. ¡°But did you know that as far back as thirteen years ago, the only person I cared about was you? Yet you were always reluctant to speak any kind words to me.¡± Shen Cexian spoke slowly, his voice soft, yet his words were like drumbeats, striking her heart one after another. Zhou Ran¡¯s heart trembled at his words, but why had he only told her now¡­ ¡°Aran, I love you very much,¡± Shen Cexian said, eyes closed. This marriage of business had become a deep entanglement that he couldn¡¯t escape from. When had he fallen in love with her? Thirteen years ago or perhaps even before that¡­ That year, ginkgo leaves carpeted the benches; that year, the snowflakes turned into solitary cold; that year, the lonely blooming flowers, the moonlight staining the streets¡­ A lifetime of grudges, stubbornness, and contention¡­ yet none of it could withstand having been in love¡­ But, they were both too proud. Uttering the harshest words, wounding each other¡¯s hearts. Zhou Ran at the window also closed her eyes; the sunlight outside shone upon her face, faint and dreamlike. The scorching light fell upon her face, her arms wrapped around herself, as if there was a fire slowly burning in her chest¡­ After a long while, she finally spoke: ¡°Cexian.¡± Her voice was desolate and deep. Shen Cexian opened his eyes and turned to look at her standing by the window. Against the light, her outline was vague, reminiscent of old times, composed and calm. ¡°You¡¯ve always asked me why I wanted that yellowed photo, haven¡¯t you?¡± she spoke, her voice hoarse. ¡°Why?¡± Shen Cexian gazed at her back. When he had given her the photo years ago, she never consented to speak, not a word. That was the only picture of the three of them together¡ªhim, Zhou Ran, and Xu Mengxi. ¡°Because that is the only photo we took when we were young.¡± Zhou Ran was calm. ¡°I wanted to see what you looked like when you were young.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In an instant, Shen Cexian was immensely shocked?¡ª?his heart no longer at peace! ¡°I just wanted to see why I loved you so much back then¡­¡± Zhou Ran spoke with a bitter smile. ¡°What¡¯s so good about you that made you worth my love? But no matter how much I think about it, I can¡¯t figure it out. Clearly¡­ there¡¯s nothing good about you.¡± As soon as she uttered these words, her eyes reddened. Shen Cexian¡¯s mind went blank, his gaze fixed on Zhou Ran, his eyes filled with profound complexity and depth. Gradually his eyes too reddened. Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Chapter 658: Xu Chaomu Is Too Cunning Chapter 658: Chapter 658: Xu Chaomu Is Too Cunning The entire ward was filled with quietude, as the sunlight lingered and danced, spilling across the floor from the window. ¡°I often felt that I was calm and mature, but now that I think about it, I was quite childish,¡± Zhou Ran also smiled bitterly. It turned out that in the face of love, age didn¡¯t matter; one would always become a fool¡­ She had been asking Shen Cexian for that photo for so many years, just so she could keep looking at his youthful self. After all, that was the only photo of them together from their youth. Although, Xu Mengxi was also in it. ¡°Aran¡­¡± Shen Cexian finally spoke, ¡°Do you know why I never wanted to give you the photo?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhou Ran asked indifferently. ¡°The same as you,¡± Shen Cexian smiled ruefully. Zhou Ran paused, ¡°Because¡­ it¡¯s the only photo of you and Xu Mengxi?¡± ¡°No, with you,¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s eyes reddening. It turned out that their thoughts were so unexpectedly in sync. It was just a pity that because neither of them wanted to give in first, because neither wanted to share their feelings with the other, they had missed so many years. By the time the truth came out, they had already missed the best of times¡­ Zhou Ran was stunned, she truly had never considered such an answer. Even though Shen Cexian was telling her in person now, she simply couldn¡¯t believe it. She lowered her head, still holding her arms slightly, and it took a long while before she spoke. ¡°Cexian, actually, I don¡¯t believe it, because, I know that for all these years, the person you loved was Xu Mengxi.¡± ¡°Yes, when we were in college, when we had just gotten married, I couldn¡¯t forget Xu Mengxi,¡± Shen Cexian confessed, ¡°But slowly, I realized that I no longer felt right without you¡­¡± Despite being over fifty years old, Zhou Ran felt a surge of bitterness in her heart when she heard these words and lowered her head. ¡°Saying these things, after all, is too late,¡± Shen Cexian then closed his eyes, shaking his head. He never even hoped for Zhou Ran¡¯s forgiveness; the worst thing he had done was to bed Liu Rumei while drunk, not long after they got married. He had no feelings for Liu Rumei; it was only because he couldn¡¯t forget Xu Mengxi. Liu Rumei¡¯s eyes looked so much like Xu Mengxi¡¯s that the moment he first saw Liu Rumei, he couldn¡¯t help himself. ¡°Aran, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Suddenly, Shen Cexian¡¯s tears flowed freely¡­ This was a belated ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± and he hadn¡¯t expected that he would have the courage to say it to her face in his lifetime. ¡°You have nothing to be sorry for, you don¡¯t need to apologize to me,¡± Zhou Ran said lightly, ¡°To blame, blame our stubbornness.¡± Those years, she had never once said ¡°I love you¡± to him, despite loving him, pretending not to. ¡°Aran¡­ come here¡­¡± Shen Cexian stretched out his hand, his gaze blurred; he wanted to hold her again. Zhou Ran turned her head, and as she turned around, her gaze met Shen Cexian¡¯s tear-streaked eyes. His hand trembled from the recent surgery, but he insistently held it out. Zhou Ran walked over slowly and, as she drew close, placed her hand in his. He held her hand tightly, clenching it; he thought that this time, he wouldn¡¯t let go again¡­ Zhou Ran sat by his bed, just quietly watching him, tears welling up in her eyes too. Back then, they hated each other so much they even said things like ¡°whoever dies first loses,¡± but now, she merely said, ¡°Live well.¡± Live well, perhaps there is still a long road ahead¡­ ¡°Let bygones be bygones. Who hasn¡¯t made mistakes?¡± Zhou Ran spoke calmly. He was at fault, and so was she. Shen Cexian didn¡¯t speak again, only holding on to Zhou Ran¡¯s hand tightly, unwilling to let go. They sat there together, watching the setting sun slowly dip below the horizon, the orange glows reddening the whole city. Birds soared and cried incessantly. In the evening, a servant brought over the porridge Zhou Ran had asked to be made. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you the porridge,¡± Zhou Ran picked up the bowl and spoke to Shen Cexian in a tone one would use with a child. Shen Cexian didn¡¯t like porridge; he frowned and shook his head, ¡°Isn¡¯t there something else?¡± ¡°What else? The doctor said you¡¯ve just had surgery, so you can only eat a bit of liquid food. This millet porridge, which took half a day to cook, is the best,¡± Zhou Ran said earnestly. Shen Cexian still frowned, unable to eat. Zhou Ran scooped up a small spoonful of porridge and fed it directly into Shen Cexian¡¯s mouth. Caught off guard, Shen Cexian had no choice but to eat. ¡°At your age, and still such a rascal,¡± Zhou Ran chided, and after speaking, she fed him another spoonful. Shen Cexian had no room to argue because his mouth was always full of porridge. However, as he ate, he realized that the porridge actually tasted quite good, very fragrant. ¡°Did you make it yourself?¡± Shen Cexian asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t have the time today,¡± Zhou Ran glanced at him indifferently. ¡°Then make it for me another day.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± Zhou Ran replied. Shen Cexian smiled, his lips curling into a slow, childlike grin. His gaze never left Zhou Ran¡¯s face; since their divorce, the number of times he had seen her could be counted on one hand. Did she know that every time he saw her, his gaze lingered on her face? Zhou Ran didn¡¯t have much to say; she just silently fed Shen Cexian the porridge. As the sun outside the window slowly set, and when it sank beneath the horizon, the city lights came on, lighting up the night with vibrant colors. The high-end ward area was very quiet; no noisy sounds could be heard, it was suitable for peaceful recovery. After finishing the bowl of porridge, Zhou Ran sat beside him and they chatted. They had never been this close in their lifetime. Only, Zhou Ran hadn¡¯t expected that in her lifetime, she would have moments like these. ¡°Aran, what are you planning to do about Achi?¡± Shen Cexian asked her seriously. ¡°What else can I do, you said you didn¡¯t want to see him,¡± Zhou Ran replied. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him, but after all¡­ he¡¯s still my son,¡± Shen Cexian said, helpless. ¡°He¡¯s just bewitched for the time being; he will come to his senses. One day, he will understand that love isn¡¯t everything.¡± ¡°That girl Xu Chaomu, she¡¯s too cunning, has been clinging to Achi all these years.¡± ¡°Everyone knows that marrying Achi means a life of ease and she¡¯s no fool,¡± Zhou Ran said lightly. ¡°Does she love Achi that much?¡± Shen Cexian asked sorrowfully, ¡°She¡¯s just exploiting Achi¡¯s love for her. She won¡¯t even sign the divorce papers and won¡¯t get rid of the child that isn¡¯t his.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°She wants to have it all, to win everything.¡± ¡°I heard that Achi even let her work at the corporation,¡± Shen Cexian sighed. ¡°I heard that too, it¡¯s just that outsiders don¡¯t know the nature of their relationship.¡± Shen Cexian was silent for a while, filled with heartache, helplessness, and of course, anger. After a long time, he spoke again: ¡°Aran, all these years, have you ever wondered who Xu Chaomu¡¯s father is?¡± Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Chapter 659: Our Baby is So Beautiful Chapter 659: Chapter 659: Our Baby is So Beautiful Zhou Ran looked at him in confusion and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She really didn¡¯t know. She had also tried to find out before because she had once suspected that Xu Chaomu¡¯s father might be Shen Cexian, after all, Shen Cexian loved Xu Mengxi so much. However, later on, she found nothing, not a single clue. She had to admire Xu Mengxi for her ability to cover all tracks, including those affairs from thirteen years ago. Xu Mengxi was such a clever person, so she didn¡¯t believe that her daughter Xu Chaomu would be foolish. ¡°I think I know.¡± Shen Cexian looked at her with deep and calm eyes. Zhou Ran¡¯s face showed shock. Shen Cexian knew? ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. I¡¯m just not certain. However, I have a way to be certain,¡± Shen Cexian told Zhou Ran with determination. Zhou Ran was even more astonished. She had not expected that Shen Cexian had also been investigating this matter. She had never expected that Shen Cexian had actually guessed some leads. ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhou Ran asked, frowning. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Shen Cexian, you!¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s face color changed instantly, a strong impulse surged within her, and she almost stood up! Shen Cexian, on the other hand, looked at her calmly, with a deep smile on the corners of his mouth. Seeing Zhou Ran¡¯s face turn red in an instant, he immediately shook his head and smiled, ¡°Come here, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Zhou Ran approached him with suspicion, and Shen Cexian whispered a few words in her ear. At first, Zhou Ran¡¯s face was confused, but then it turned to shock. Even someone as composed as she was couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. ¡°Do you understand now?¡± Shen Cexian finished speaking and looked at her calmly. Zhou Ran didn¡¯t speak for a long time. What Shen Cexian told her was too shocking. ¡°Let me be alone for a while.¡± Zhou Ran didn¡¯t speak right away; she rested her head on her hands, her whole person plunged into chaos. Shen Cexian nodded, then closed his eyes, leaning back on the hospital bed. Since he had just finished surgery not long ago, he couldn¡¯t overexert himself and needed to rest for a while. The window of the hospital room was open, the night breeze blowing in from the window, dispersing the strong smell of disinfectants and bringing in the faint scent of flowers. The night had fallen, and the entire C City was enveloped in prosperity. The Shen Family. Xu Chaomu, who had just had dinner, was sitting on the sofa with Shen Chi. She was knitting a sweater for the little one, while Shen Chi was holding some kind of meeting on the side. Xu Chaomu stole a glance, not understanding any of it. ¡°You finally have some time to rest, why are you still working?¡± Xu Chaomu complained. ¡°Where will the money for the baby¡¯s milk powder come from if I don¡¯t work?¡± Shen Chi said calmly. ¡°My baby isn¡¯t that precious; he can grow up just fine on water.¡± ¡°Okay, then he¡¯ll drink water when he is born,¡± Shen Chi said, looking at his computer. ¡°So heartless. Is this how you¡¯re going to be a dad?¡± Xu Chaomu was dissatisfied. ¡°You were the one who said he could grow up on water,¡± Shen Chi turned to glance at her before continuing to tap on the keyboard. ¡°I told you to come up with a name for my baby. Have you thought of one yet?¡± Shen Chi continued to work with his head down: ¡°No.¡± ¡°Forget it; you clearly don¡¯t take it to heart. Never mind, I¡¯ll think of it myself.¡± Xu Chaomu turned her head away ¡°angrily.¡± Work, work, work! On such a beautiful night, all he knew was work! She knitted the sweater, very dissatisfied, but helpless. The sweater she held was already half-finished. Hmm, it would be ready after a while. Once the sweater was finished, it would be time to knit that scarf for a certain someone. He had given her some expensive things, like necklaces, baby¡¯s amulets, clothes, shoes¡­ She actually hadn¡¯t given him much in return. Although a scarf was insignificant compared to those gifts, it would be her token of affection. However, she didn¡¯t know if he would like it. Seeing Xu Chaomu getting ¡°angry,¡± Shen Chi put down what he was doing and placed the laptop on the table. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think of one. Hmm?¡± he chuckled, wrapping his arms around her waist. ¡°You¡¯re perfunctory,¡± Xu Chaomu said, continuing to knit the sweater while looking down, ignoring him. ¡°How could it be considered perfunctory? It¡¯s actually being prudent. Otherwise, I would have just randomly picked a name for your baby, like ¡®Er Gou,¡¯ ¡®Wang Cai,¡¯ ¡®Mei Mei¡¯¡­ plenty to choose from,¡± he teased. Xu Chaomu burst into laughter, reproaching, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s Er Gou.¡± ¡°Yes, so our baby, being so pretty, certainly can¡¯t have such a vulgar name.¡± ¡°You really know how to flatter someone. How many girls have you practiced on?¡± Xu Chaomu raised her head, looking at him seriously with wide eyes. ¡°Guess.¡± After speaking, the corners of Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He released Xu Chaomu¡¯s waist and continued with his work. On such a beautiful night, Xu Chaomu sat knitting the sweater while that someone worked earnestly. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but feel that Shen Chi was a man with no sense of romance at his core. Little Wealth scurried around under the sofa, his bell jingling non-stop, playing happily on his own. The scene in this living room was very harmonious, quiet, and beautiful. Xu Chaomu¡¯s days were peaceful and composed, returning to the Shen Family at night and working at Shen Group during the day. She was already halfway through her design drafts, and Linda was quite enthusiastic, always taking the initiative to go to the design department to ask if Xu Chaomu needed help with anything. At first, Xu Chaomu was indeed very resistant to Linda, because this woman always liked to dress very casually, such as, even in the office, which was a relatively serious place, she would come in wearing a tank top. Xu Chaomu kept thinking, could such a woman really have true skills? However, after getting to know her over time, she realized that Shen Chi really had good judgment. Although Linda was a bit flirtatious and dressed a bit too provocatively, her professional skills were truly high. She could always pinpoint the flaws in Xu Chaomu¡¯s drawings and teach her seriously about things she didn¡¯t understand. Gradually, Xu Chaomu changed her mind about Linda, and in fact, she discovered that Linda really had a boyfriend, and her boyfriend was a handsome foreigner. Little by little, she got much more familiar with Linda. Unfortunately, everytime Lou Yanli came to the design department, she couldn¡¯t manage to speak to him. She knew that Lou Yanli¡¯s abilities were also very strong. That day, as usual, she came happily to work at Shen¡¯s. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But just as she reached the door to the design department, suddenly, she saw quite a few colleagues gathered around her desk. The people were whispering among themselves, and someone with sharp eyes saw her coming and shouted, ¡°Chaomu is here,¡± and immediately everyone scattered. Xu Chaomu had reached her desk, and a few who were slow in leaving gave her an awkward smile as they passed by. Xu Chaomu was wondering what was going on when she got to her desk and found a bunch of roses. The bright, eye-catching red roses brought a refreshing fragrance that was invigorating. Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Chapter 660: Climbing into a Mans Bed at Such a Young Age Chapter 660: Chapter 660: Climbing into a Man¡¯s Bed at Such a Young Age Someone sent her roses? Xu Chaomu hurriedly put down her bag and picked up the bouquet of roses. ¡°Xiaoxu, your husband is really considerate, still sending you flowers,¡± a colleague commented. Xu Chaomu knew it was impossible; Shen Chi would never send her flowers. Besides, they had an agreement that within the Shen Group, their relationship would not be made public. Sure enough, as she carefully handled the roses, she found a card nestled among the petals. The card only had a few words: ¡°Waiting for you at eight tomorrow night.¡± Holding the card with trepidation, Xu Chaomu was even more convinced that these were not roses sent by Shen Chi. A colleague with sharp eyes saw the words on the card, full of envy: ¡°Xiaoxu, you already have a child, and your husband is still so romantic!¡± Another person chimed in: ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s really enviable, Xiaoxu. You keep saying your husband is no good, but I think he¡¯s quite the romantic, even sending you roses.¡± ¡°Those roses must have cost a pretty penny, right?¡± ¡°Definitely, the color of those roses is great; each one looks lush and vibrant.¡± The group started chatting, each one adding their remarks, while Xu Chaomu felt her heart flip-flop with anxiety. Who sent her the roses? What does ¡°tomorrow night at eight¡± mean? Her colleagues¡¯ voices buzzed in her ears, one after another, but she couldn¡¯t hear a word as she kept thinking about who would send her roses¡­ Shen Chi, impossible; Nie Chenglang, impossible; Lou Yanli, also impossible¡­ She went through all the men she could think of, none seemed possible. Of course, it wasn¡¯t out of the question for them to play a prank on her on a whim. ¡°Xiaoxu, why aren¡¯t you happy? You should be joyful to receive roses,¡± asked a colleague. Xu Chaomu snapped back to reality and offered a faint smile: ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m happy. It¡¯s just that I feel he¡¯s spending too much money.¡± ¡°How is that wasting money? It¡¯s your husband¡¯s gesture of affection, and that¡¯s precious. You should cherish it.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded and said no more. Seeing that Xu Chaomu did not seem very cheerful, everyone dispersed to their own desks to work. Nevertheless, there was still whispering going on. ¡°I somehow feel that those roses don¡¯t seem like the ones Xu Chaomu¡¯s husband would send,¡± said a colleague in a low voice. ¡°I also think they don¡¯t look like it. Her husband doesn¡¯t have much money; how could he afford to buy her such nice roses?¡± ¡°You see the card, it doesn¡¯t have her husband¡¯s name. Of course, I¡¯m just guessing, but could it be someone who¡¯s pursuing her¡­¡± ¡°Ah, even a pregnant woman is being pursued, what about us spinsters?¡± ¡°Cut it out, are you as pretty as she is?¡± The group behind her discussed animatedly, and some of their words reached her now and then. She paid them no mind, tossing the roses into a drawer under her desk and carelessly throwing the card into a wastebin. All morning, although her mind was in turmoil, she tried to stay calm and worked diligently. In a little while, she would hand the design drafts over to her supervisor; this time, Shen Chi should be pleased. But as she immersed herself in work, the incident with the roses somehow reached Shen Chi¡¯s ears. Around eleven o¡¯clock, Shen Chi called her. ¡°Xu Chaomu, come to my office!¡± Xu Chaomu was startled. Before she could say a few words, he had hung up the phone! His voice was cold, dissatisfied, haughty, and carried a strong note of interrogation. A tightening sensation gripped Xu Chaomu¡¯s chest. She left her work behind and took the elevator to the president¡¯s office. The door to the president¡¯s office was open. She walked in, finding Shen Chi there alone. Shen Chi¡¯s face was full of anger. Standing in front of his desk with his hands in his pockets, the fury on his face intensified when Xu Chaomu entered. ¡°Close the door!¡± Shen Chi commanded coldly, his eyebrows furrowed tightly. ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu closed the door, feeling a bit scared. Her heart raced with palpitations, thumping erratically. She didn¡¯t dare to move forward¡­ But Shen Chi took steps towards her, cornering her against the wall. ¡°Feeling proud of yourself, huh? Got some roses sent to you?¡± He cut straight to the point, failing to suppress his emotional turmoil. He could remain composed in the face of anything else, but when it came to anything regarding Xu Chaomu, he just couldn¡¯t! ¡°Are you spying on me?¡± ¡°What do you mean spying? The whole Shen Group is mine, Shen Chi¡¯s. What do you call spying?!¡± Shen Chi was indeed furious. His cold gaze bore into Xu Chaomu, not allowing her the slightest chance to evade. Daring to send roses openly within his corporation? ¡°You¡¯re spying on me. So many employees munch on snacks during work, but I¡¯ve never seen you care!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fucking change the subject. Tell me, who sent the roses?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± replied Xu Chaomu coldly. She truly didn¡¯t know, and Shen Chi¡¯s attitude greatly displeased her. She was here to work for Shen¡¯s, not to be under his surveillance! He didn¡¯t bother about so many others, yet he spied on her. ¡°Don¡¯t know, or are you keeping ambiguous relationships with too many men to have a guess?¡± Shen Chi looked down at her as piercingly as a leopard. Had he underestimated this young woman? Xu Chaomu said nothing further, as she truly was clueless! ¡°Hard to tell, Xu Chaomu, you really are in demand, one man after another coming after you. Even when pregnant, you attract suitors; I can¡¯t see what charm you possess to that extent.¡± ¡°Perhaps someone sent those roses by mistake,¡± Xu Chaomu glanced at him. She was a bit frightened by this version of Shen Chi, knowing that once he became unreasonable, he was capable of anything. ¡°Sent by mistake? Can someone really make such a mistake? Xu Chaomu, do you think I¡¯m easy to fool?¡± ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know, don¡¯t push me.¡± ¡°Tell me, just how many men are you maintaining an ambiguous relationship with?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he glared at her furiously. Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands trembled slightly with fear: ¡°I haven¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, I really underestimated you. Having dated Lou Yanli, slept with Nie Chenglang, and shared a bed with me, Shen Chi, you¡¯re really something. In front of me, you always act all innocent and pure, but behind the scenes, you¡¯re flirting with several men. No wonder, even at a young age, you knew to crawl into men¡¯s beds.¡± His harsh words left Xu Chaomu trembling with rage. Her eyes red with anger, she lifted her hand, ready to slap his face! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But as soon as she raised her hand, Shen Chi grabbed it firmly! ¡°What, am I wrong?¡± Shen Chi said angrily, clutching her wrist. Xu Chaomu struggled to pull her hand away, but she couldn¡¯t. Fury consumed her, and through gritted teeth, she looked at Shen Chi with resentment. ¡°Shen Chi, yes, I am seducing several men, acting innocent in front of you. Since you know, why don¡¯t you divorce me? If you dislike me so much, look down on me, then go find a woman you do like!¡± Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: Chapter 661: Rent a Room at the Hotel Chapter 661: Chapter 661: Rent a Room at the Hotel Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t wait for Shen Chi to speak and continued, ¡°You always treat me with this attitude, I don¡¯t think we can be together for long. There are many women pursuing you as well, you don¡¯t lack one Xu Chaomu.¡± She admitted that Shen Chi¡¯s words this time truly stabbed her in the heart. He actually said to her, ¡°You¡¯ve dated Lou Yanli, slept with Nie Chenglang, and shared a bed with me, Shen Chi; you¡¯re really something. In front of me, you always act innocent and pure, but behind the scenes, you¡¯re fooling around with several men. No wonder, at a young age, you knew how to climb into a man¡¯s bed.¡± Such words! She was so angry that her whole body was shaking, her wrist tightly gripped by him, unable to move. In his heart, had he ever truly accepted her? ¡°Shen Chi, I know you despise me inside; you say you don¡¯t care, that you¡¯ll be good to me and the child, but in reality, you can¡¯t possibly not care. You don¡¯t have to force yourself to accept me, and you certainly don¡¯t have to accept me out of guilt. I don¡¯t accept charity!¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu¡­¡± ¡°Shen Chi, if you really can¡¯t let go in your heart, then let go. You should know that there¡¯s always something between us, something I haven¡¯t said. Do you think I would forget just because I haven¡¯t mentioned it? Thirteen years ago¡­¡± Shen Chi let go of her wrist, placed his hands on her shoulders, and in a flash, pushed her against the wall. His lips immediately pressed down, sealing all the words she was about to say below¡­ He admitted he was afraid to listen. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu struggled, her hands pounding on his back. Her face turned crimson with urgency; at this moment, while she was still angry, she was very averse to Shen Chi¡¯s kiss. His kiss was as domineering as ever, if he wanted her, she couldn¡¯t refuse! Shen Chi was both angry and annoyed; she clearly knew how much he cared about her. But her words also scared him, as it turned out, in her heart, she had always dwelt on the matter of her mother¡­ Yes, her silence didn¡¯t mean she had forgotten. Her smiling and frolicking with him didn¡¯t mean she stopped caring about these things. He kissed her lips, unwilling to let go, afraid of hearing her speak those words again. He also knew he had been too impulsive just now, that his words were too harsh. He never despised her; he meant it when he said he¡¯d treat her and the child well, he was always sincere. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t struggle free from him and gradually, she gave up struggling, letting him kiss her. His lips ground back and forth over her red lips, savoring the fragrance that belonged to her alone. Just as he closed his eyes to savor more, suddenly there were two cool droplets on his face. Opening his eyes, he realized, she was crying. Tears fell from her eyes onto his face, her eyes filled with despair and pain. He panicked, released her lips, and reached out to wipe away her tears. However, her tears couldn¡¯t be stopped; with red, swollen eyes, she just looked at him emptily and lifelessly. Time seemed to stand still, and the whole office was quiet. After a long while, a cold smile tugged at the corner of her lips, her watery eyes, her face displaying utter helplessness and despair. Using all her strength, she pushed Shen Chi away, without saying another word, she ran off, leaning on the wall¡­ She left his office, she didn¡¯t want to talk to him. This man is irrational; she received an unsigned rose, could she even be blamed for that? ¡°Mumu!¡± Shen Chi chased after her. Xu Chaomu frantically pushed the elevator button, and when he came out after her, she had already entered the elevator, frantically pressing the close button. The door shut, she collapsed inside the elevator, her mind in turmoil. In her ears were his cold, sharp admonishments, his commanding tone, he¡¯s always like this. This time, he said words that were too harsh, words that she couldn¡¯t bear. Shen Chi arrived at the elevator just as it slowly descended. He shook his head weakly; every time he encountered these situations, he couldn¡¯t remain calm, was it because he cared about her too much, or was it because she didn¡¯t care about him enough¡­ All his rationality collapsed in an instant, and he had to admit, a certain young woman was his nemesis, someone he couldn¡¯t escape for his entire life¡­ He truly couldn¡¯t remain calm. After running downstairs, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t dare go to the design department; she knew her eyes must be bloodshot red. Once in the restroom, she realized, indeed they were. Whoever played the prank of sending her the roses, if she found out, she would not let them off easily. She washed her face in the restroom, her heart still heavy. After lingering in the restroom for a long time, she finally went back to the design department. Everyone had gone out for lunch, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat, sitting quietly in her chair, sketching designs. As she sketched, her mind wandered, her hand involuntarily writing her own name on the side of the paper. Xu Chaomu, Xu Chaomu, Xu Chaomu¡­ She had just written a few strokes when her phone rang; it was Shen Chi calling. She hung up irritably. Then she wrote Shen Chi¡¯s name on the white paper and crossed it out with a big X. Back and forth like this, when her mood finally began to stabilize a bit, she realized Shen Chi had already called her more than a dozen times. So many calls in such a short time, he was really patient. But his bad temper was unbearable to her! Absolutely unbearable! She was so upset that she crumpled the white paper into a ball and stuffed it into the trash can. Since the calls got no reply, Shen Chi sent her a text message. It wasn¡¯t much content, just her name: ¡°Mumu.¡± Her heart ached, unable to calm down for a long time. Every time she saw her phone screen light up, she wanted to throw the phone away. But she was reluctant to; the phone was purchased with her own money. So she turned the phone over, no longer looking at it. The bouquet of roses was quickly thrown into the trash can; whoever sent them, she didn¡¯t want them, including from Shen Chi! When it was time to leave work in the evening, Old Cheng¡¯s car was already waiting for her at the usual place. She saw it from a distance but didn¡¯t go over, instead hailing a taxi. She didn¡¯t want to go anywhere, she just wanted to rent a room by herself, to stay in a hotel for the night. Having some money on her, after she got out of the taxi she bought some food and went to the hotel. The hotel bed was comfortable enough; she turned on the TV, took a bath, and watched TV listlessly. When it was around seven or eight o¡¯clock and she still hadn¡¯t come home, Shen Chi called her many times. He also left her a voicemail: ¡°Mumu, where are you?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t respond to any of them; she made a call to Yu Weiwei. ¡°Weiwei, what would you do if someone was bullying me?¡± Xu Chaomu said, feeling wronged. She couldn¡¯t fully calm down now; what he said to her today was so harsh, she didn¡¯t want to forgive him. ¡°Someone¡¯s bullying you? Of course, I¡¯d be ready to fight for you, to beat him up for you,¡± Yu Weiwei said, but then she added, ¡°But if it¡¯s Mr. Shen Chi, forget it, I¡¯m afraid of being beaten.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, a coward. Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: Chapter 662: Go to the Hospital and Terminate This Pregnancy Immediately Chapter 662: Chapter 662: Go to the Hospital and Terminate This Pregnancy Immediately ¡°Oh, then I don¡¯t want to deal with you anymore.¡± Xu Chaomu lay lazily on the hotel bed. She had been rushing sketches these past few days; work was pretty tiring. Now lying on the bed, she found it quite comfortable. ¡°Damn it, Chaomu baby, has the beast bullied you again? I told you not to go back with him. You should have just stayed at my place. We don¡¯t need that kind of man, eh.¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t need him.¡± Xu Chaomu replied in a quietly aggrieved tone. ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at a hotel.¡± Yu Weiwei said, ¡°Why are you staying at a hotel? Come to my place, I¡¯ll make you something delicious. I bought some ribs, do you want me to cook them for you?¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head wearily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother you; I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel. What if you want to do something sneaky with someone? It wouldn¡¯t be nice if I¡¯m there¡­¡± ¡°Stop it, what sneaky things? With whom? Be clear.¡± Yu Weiwei snorted coldly. ¡°When are you going to treat me to a wedding drink?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Pfft, since getting the certificate, I haven¡¯t seen that person again,¡± Yu Weiwei said coldly. ¡°Really? Not even once?¡± Xu Chaomu was surprised. Even if they secretly got the certificate, they could have secretly met up. ¡°Ugh, don¡¯t talk about him. I refuse to admit I¡¯m married.¡± ¡°Exactly, exactly. Our Weiwei is still an 18-year-old unmarried girl, innocent and vivacious, beautiful and charming.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious, Chaomu, come stay at my place. It¡¯s uncomfortable staying in a hotel alone.¡± ¡°The hotel¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s been a while since I stayed in one, and I kind of miss this feeling.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Weiwei, you don¡¯t need to worry about me. You might want to consider the following issues¡­¡± ¡°What issues?¡± Yu Weiwei was clueless. ¡°First, when will you have a monkey to accompany my Baozi; second, when are you going to have a son for my little princess; third, when are you going to have another little princess to accompany my son? I only have these three modest requests. I hope student Yu Weiwei will carry them out seriously.¡± ¡°Hang on, hang on, Xu Chaomu, how many do you plan to have?¡± Yu Weiwei diverted the conversation. ¡°Yu Weiwei, focus, I¡¯m asking you a question, when do you plan to have one?¡± ¡°Not having any,¡± Yu Weiwei said bluntly. ¡°That won¡¯t do, who will my baby play with?¡± ¡°If I ever have kids, I wouldn¡¯t dare let them play with your baby. With his dad around, he¡¯d scare my child.¡± Yu Weiwei thought, being such a grown person herself, she still felt apprehensive seeing Shen Chi. If a child saw Shen Chi, they¡¯d definitely be afraid. ¡°He¡¯s not that scary. Sometimes he¡¯s actually pretty good.¡± ¡°Wait, whose side are you on? Just look at yourself, reduced to staying in a hotel!¡± Xu Chaomu bowed her head in defeat: ¡°Oh.¡± The two chatted for a while, and Yu Weiwei had to go make dinner, so she hung up the phone. Xu Chaomu played with her phone by herself, watched TV, and drowsily lay down on the hotel bed. She covered herself with the blanket, turned on the air conditioner, and soon fell asleep. In the night, feeling like she had slept for a long time, she vaguely sensed someone kissing her cheek in the darkness. Since the lights were off, it felt both illusory and real, and Xu Chaomu thought she was dreaming. But before long, his kisses moved from her cheeks to her lips. His kisses on her lips suddenly took Xu Chaomu back four months. Back then, it was also in darkness that Shen Chi entered her room when her consciousness was even hazier than now. Xu Chaomu woke up and reached out to turn on the light. But he had no intention of letting her go, not until he had his fill of kisses and finally released her lips. In the darkness, their breaths intertwined, and he refused to let her go. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t drunk this time, and she immediately recognized the faint scent of herbs on him. Who else but him could it be?! She reached out to turn on the light, but he wouldn¡¯t allow it, just pressing down on her. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re getting more and more capable, daring to check into a hotel now,¡± he whispered in her ear. His hot breath brushed her ear, tingling her with an electric thrill. ¡°Shen Chi, I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± Xu Chaomu was still angry. She didn¡¯t know what time it was, but he had found her again. As long as he was in C City, as long as he wanted to find her, he would not fail to do so. ¡°Fine, actions speak louder than words.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice deepened, one hand pressing her shoulder, the other attempting to undo the buttons of her blouse. ¡°Shen Chi, just so you know, if you dare touch me, I will immediately go to the hospital and get rid of this child.¡± Xu Chaomu had given up struggling, knowing it was futile. ¡°Threatening me?¡± Shen Chi narrowed his eyes. In the dark, he couldn¡¯t see the expression on this little woman¡¯s face, but in this world, she was the only one who dared to threaten him. ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°How much do you think I care about your child?¡± Shen Chi murmured in her ear, deliberately emphasizing the words ¡°your child.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t respond, knowing there was nothing for him to care about. In his heart, this was someone else¡¯s child. The room fell silent, filled only with the sound of their breathing. Xu Chaomu¡¯s breathing was erratic, but she tried to maintain control, while Shen Chi¡¯s was steady, like the undisturbed water of a dark pond. In the darkness, neither could see the other¡¯s face, nor know what expression the other wore. Xu Chaomu remained silent, not speaking. Shen Chi still held her wrist in his hand. After this silent contest, he was the first to yield. He knew that Xu Chaomu was no longer the same person who would follow him around and call him ¡°Brother Si¡± five years ago. If she left him, she had plenty more options. But could he leave her? He didn¡¯t know; he didn¡¯t dare to try. He let go of her hand, his large palm gently caressing her abdomen. Xu Chaomu tensed and grabbed his hand, and Shen Chi stopped immediately. ¡°I care about you too much, but how much do you care about me?¡± he intoned deeply. Xu Chaomu took his words to heart; she moved her lips, wanting to say something. But then, Shen Chi stood up, walking away from her bed. Still without turning on the light, he turned and left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But this time, just as his hand touched the doorknob, ready to open the door, Xu Chaomu jumped out of bed, quickly turned on the light, and ran after him. ¡°Shen Chi, say something nice, otherwise I won¡¯t let you go.¡± She stood in front of him, arms outstretched to stop him. Before, he always wanted her to say nice things to coax him; every time, she either called him ¡°husband¡± or gave him a kiss. Today, she gave him the chance to step down. She wanted to know if he would say something nice to her. Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: Chapter 663: Nine Thousand Nine Hundred and Ninety-Nine Roses Chapter 663: Chapter 663: Nine Thousand Nine Hundred and Ninety-Nine Roses She walked up to him and looked up at him with a small face. At the entrance, where the light was dim, her gaze met someone dark-faced, his facial features rigid as if she owed him a great deal of money. Shen Chi lowered his hands and looked down at her upturned little face. Because her stature was not as tall as his, she already felt overshadowed in terms of presence. ¡°This is the second time you¡¯ve threatened me tonight,¡± Shen Chi closed in on her, cornering her against the wall. There was no trace of a smile on his face, just coldness and chill, making the air around them suddenly cool. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart trembled, she had given him a chance to back down, and if he didn¡¯t take it, she couldn¡¯t be blamed. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re just taking advantage of the fact that I like you,¡± Shen Chi spoke with a cold voice, his frigid tone like icicles. His piercing gaze fixed on her eyes like a hawk¡¯s, not allowing her any space to escape. Xu Chaomu fell silent, biting her lips. For a long while, neither spoke. Xu Chaomu lowered her arms and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Shen.¡± She lowered her head and turned to walk inside. She could say some sweet nothings to appease him when he was threatening her, but he wouldn¡¯t. Especially after what he said at noon today, it still made her heart ache. As she turned to leave, Shen Chi reached out to stop her. ¡°Can¡¯t you persist for a bit?¡± Shen Chi became angry. He had only spoken a few words, and she was already walking away; he had been far more patient when it was him doing the coaxing. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened, her watery eyes staring at him, this proud man¡­ Oh, so it turns out that even men need to be coaxed. ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t find the words to start. Shen Chi felt irritated by her awkwardness, wondering where her previous imposing manner had gone?! ¡°Fine then, my Mumu is gentle and virtuous, beautiful as a flower, adored by everyone. There, are you happy?¡± Shen Chi looked at Xu Chaomu with a look of disgust. Xu Chaomu actually wanted to laugh, but she felt she shouldn¡¯t, so she awkwardly moved the corners of her lips. He admitted that he was wrong first today. But this little woman dared to book a room! Having said that, he reached for the doorknob again, intending to open the door. In her urgency, Xu Chaomu blurted out, ¡°I¡¯ve forgiven you, and you still want to leave?¡± After speaking, she realized something was off. Was she trying to keep him here? Spit. ¡°Can¡¯t bear to see me leave?¡± Shen Chi turned his head, the corners of his lips curving with a meaningful arc. ¡°No, just go,¡± she replied quickly, her eyes darting around, avoiding his gaze. The clock on the wall indicated it was eleven. It was already eleven o¡¯clock at night, and she felt like she had slept quite a while. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t say much, opening the door. As soon as he left, Xu Chaomu glanced at his back twice, a stingy man. Just as she was about to lower her head and walk inside, Shen Chi suddenly turned around, pulled her hand, and dragged her out the door. ¡°My hand hurts¡­¡± she complained a couple of times. But as she stepped out, Xu Chaomu was immediately stunned. In front of her, an overwhelming sea of red roses spread out across the hotel corridor. The red petals under the beige light were less seductive and more gentle. The fragrance was everywhere, the scent of roses overwhelming. Looking around, the entire corridor was an ocean of flowers, a fiery red. These roses all seemed carefully selected, each in full bloom, every single one in its most perfect moment. Among the roses, there were sprinkles of baby¡¯s breath, adding extra harmony. Xu Chaomu stood frozen in place, forgetting even to blink, as she fixated on the red roses before her. Surprise, joy, excitement, all came rushing up at once. Meanwhile, Shen Chi was quite calm, standing shoulder to shoulder with her, silently accompanying her. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was thumping non-stop, almost jumping out of her throat. She gazed dumbfounded at the roses before her, momentarily forgetting how to speak. Shen Chi asked indifferently, ¡°Do you like it?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes shimmered with liking, reluctant to look away even for a moment. But she still pouted and casually said, ¡°What a waste.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved slightly, a smile tugging at the corners. Despite her words, Xu Chaomu still inquired, ¡°How many are there?¡± ¡°Nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine,¡± Shen Chi replied nonchalantly. Nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine, a lifetime, forever¡­ Xu Chaomu also curled her lips, squatted down, picked a beautiful red rose at random, and held it in her hand. Shen Chi turned to look at her, this little woman always unable to hide her true thoughts. She clearly liked it so much, but still pretended to be indifferent. Too bad, her eyes couldn¡¯t deceive him. She held the flower, sniffed it, a delightful fragrance enticing her senses. She looked up at him. Shen Chi¡¯s gaze had not left her face the entire time, framed by the sea of flowers, her cheeks seemed to glow even redder. She tilted her head and asked, ¡°Shen Chi, are you proposing, showing affection, or confessing?¡± ¡°Did I say it was for you?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed, ¡°It¡¯s not for me then, I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡± With that, Xu Chaomu turned and walked away. But her speed as a pregnant woman could never match his. He stopped her, one hand pressing her against the wall, his eyes alight with mischievous laughter, his lips curled up in a slight, devilish smirk. This pose was the classic ¡®wall-cornering¡¯ maneuver. ¡°Answer me, do you like it or not?¡± he resumed his authoritative tone. Xu Chaomu pursed her lips, speaking as if it was no big deal, ¡°I¡¯ve always liked flowers.¡± Shen Chi patted her head, ¡°Right, because you¡¯re a flower fanatic.¡± From a young age, he knew well that whenever he was around, she would stealthily stare at him. And if they were alone, she would shamelessly gaze at him. If she wasn¡¯t a flower fanatic, what was she? Fortunately, aside from him, she had never been fanatical about anyone else. ¡°Let¡¯s play a game, Shen Chi,¡± Xu Chaomu said, looking into his eyes. Their posture at that moment was very intimate, extremely intimate, so intimate that if someone passed by¡­ ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. What trick was this little woman planning to play now? ¡°The roses are here, plenty of them, and to avoid waste, why don¡¯t you propose to me?¡± Xu Chaomu glanced at him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the light, that handsome face of his looked even more stunning, like a godly presence. His sharp facial features were striking, his eyes bright and spirited. ¡°How should I propose?¡± Shen Chi asked lightly. His gaze remained on her face, he wanted to see what game this little woman wanted to play. ¡°Director Shen, haven¡¯t you ever proposed nor seen anyone propose?¡± Xu Chaomu held her forehead. ¡°Fine, I will,¡± Shen Chi stated, looking at her, a meaningful smile on his lips. Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: Chapter 664: Would You Like to Marry Mr. Shen Chi? Chapter 664: Chapter 664: Would You Like to Marry Mr. Shen Chi? Miss Xu Chaomu passed the rose in her hand to him, ¡°Here, take this, use it.¡± Shen Chi, without a choice, reached out to take it. ¡°Let me tell you how it¡¯s going to be, you are going to propose to me, and then I am going to reject you,¡± Xu Chaomu said earnestly. ¡°Why should I be rejected?¡± Shen Chi asked, curiously looking at her. What on earth is this girl thinking now? ¡°Because of what you said to me today,¡± Xu Chaomu said gravely. Honestly, what he had said really hurt her feelings, but after sleeping it off in the hotel, the ache in her heart had lessened. And with these nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine roses, she thought she might not be unable to forgive him. Shen Chi nodded, reluctantly agreeing, knowing that he had indeed been at fault. With eyes as black as grapes, Xu Chaomu stared at him, and he nearly lost control, longing to kiss her. But with a rose in hand, he still went down on one knee, ¡°Miss Xu Chaomu, would you marry Mr. Shen Chi?¡± His deep voice echoed down the corridor, prepared to be rejected by her. Xu Chaomu watched Shen Chi with the seriousness of a girl in her first love, her hands clasped together. Shen Chi, holding the rose, had a serious expression on his face. She, on the other hand, just watched him with a mischievous smile, silent. Shen Chi frowned, where was the promised rejection? Xu Chaomu just kept quiet, snickering and looking down at him. He gave her a cold glance, this demoness, no telling what mischief was in her mind. ¡°Sir, what did you just say?¡± Just when Shen Chi was beginning to lose his patience, Xu Chaomu finally spoke slowly. ¡°Proposal!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was firm, commanding, ¡°Marry me!¡± This woman, such a vexing little fairy. ¡°Sir, your attitude isn¡¯t very good,¡± Xu Chaomu said gently, like a little lamb. ¡°Xu Chaomu!¡± Shen Chi roared. He almost wanted to stand up, shove the flower in her hand, and carry her horizontally into the room! Little fairy! ¡°Speak nicely,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed, looking down at him. Shen Chi endured! So, he proposed again, ¡°Miss Xu Chaomu, will you marry Mr. Shen Chi?¡± His deep voice reverberated in the corridor, magnetic and very pleasing to the ear. Xu Chaomu was silent for a while, then nodded solemnly, ¡°I will.¡± This time, Shen Chi was a bit stunned. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to reject him? He was ready for the rejection; it was just supposed to be a joke, anyway. He hadn¡¯t expected that, despite being so angry today, Xu Chaomu would say ¡°I will.¡± He stood up immediately, tossing the rose into her hands and pinned her against the wall. Kisses rained densely upon Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips before she could prepare. She couldn¡¯t help but tilt her face upwards, wrapping her arms tightly around his waist. He kissed her cherry-red lips fervently, unceasingly entwined. She softened in his embrace, thankfully his hands were firmly hooked around her waist. The rose fell from her hand, and amidst a fiery sea of roses, he kissed her passionately. Calm as he was, at that moment, he seemed like a man in the throes of first love. Xu Chaomu gasped for air, overwhelmed by his kisses; damn it, this man never knew the meaning of gentle. Even a kiss wasn¡¯t gentle; she couldn¡¯t even imagine certain other things. So, she scratched his back, she was truly running out of breath. Shen Chi, you beast! Finally, he let her go. But, he hooked her waist and looked down, only inches from her face, close enough to see every expression on her face. ¡°I still can¡¯t kiss,¡± Shen Chi said helplessly looking at her. Xu Chaomu bit her lip, could that kind of thing not be mentioned?! ¡°Did you mean what you just said?¡± Now it was Shen Chi¡¯s turn to ask her. ¡°What did I just say? I can¡¯t remember,¡± Xu Chaomu pretended to be clueless. She remembered, last time at the beach, he had clearly been confessing to her, but when she asked him about it afterward, he denied it. Now she was giving him a taste of his own medicine. ¡°Don¡¯t remember? Hmm?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow, his hand lingering on her waist, moving gently. Xu Chaomu: ¡°You¡­ take your hand away¡­ this is a hotel¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no one else on this floor, I don¡¯t mind if you scream louder.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes rolled, ¡°Maybe if you repeat it, I¡¯ll remember.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Shen Chi was calm, ¡°Little fairy Xu Chaomu, would you marry the clever and wise Mr. Shen Chi?¡± Xu Chaomu rolled her eyes at him. Was there ever such a shameless change of script? Xu Chaomu was inwardly conflicted. Should she speak or not? ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Xu Chaomu stopped talking, pushed his hand away, and prepared to squeeze back into her room. Shen Chi followed her in. It didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t speak; after all, he had heard her the first time. That night, Shen Chi stayed with Xu Chaomu in the hotel. Even though there was only one bed, Shen Chi, holding Xu Chaomu, slept quite peacefully. In the middle of the night, Xu Chaomu was woken by the little one stirring, her stomach hurting. Despite the air conditioning, a layer of sweat still formed on her forehead. Her palms were sweaty too. She shook Shen Chi, ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ I can¡¯t sleep, this little one keeps kicking me.¡± It was the dead of night, the hotel outside was deathly quiet, only the sound of the air conditioner could be heard. She wasn¡¯t sure what time it was, but she felt like she had slept quite a while. When Shen Chi heard her calling him, he woke up and touched her belly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep you company.¡± ¡°Just talk to me, I can¡¯t sleep¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice was very soft. Shen Chi didn¡¯t sleep either, wrapping her in his arms, ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should apologize for what happened at noon today?¡± Xu Chaomu was still hung up on it. What was he thinking, even saying things like ¡°No wonder, at such a young age, you know how to crawl into men¡¯s beds¡±? ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He apologized. ¡°In your eyes, was I particularly shameful when I was young?¡± Xu Chaomu buried her head in his chest, feeling down, ¡°Of course, in your eyes, I still am.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m the shameless one.¡± Shen Chi heard the choke in her voice, afraid she¡¯d cry, and quickly consoled her. Xu Chaomu chuckled, poking his chest, ¡°Then tell me, in what ways are you shameless?¡± ¡°I¡¯m shameless in every way, like¡­¡± and with that, Shen Chi pinched her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu giggled, pushing his hand away, ¡°Pervert.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your husband.¡± ¡°Shameless husband¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, having you is good enough.¡± ¡­ Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: Chapter 665 A Strange Number Chapter 665: Chapter 665 A Strange Number In the darkness, the two of them kept talking, with Shen Chi gently soothing her. Lying in Shen Chi¡¯s arms, slowly, her stomach felt much better and wasn¡¯t as painful. The little one seemed to have tired from the commotion and stopped kicking her. Later, it was almost all him talking, and her listening. As she listened, drowsiness crept in and she fell asleep in his embrace, closing her eyes. Through a peaceful and calm night, whatever resentment Xu Chaomu had in her heart dissipated. In her dreams, there were the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine roses, fiery and brilliant, with waves of overwhelming fragrance. There was also his proposal to her, hmm, though it was informal and somewhat coerced by her, she was still thrilled inside. Even while sleeping, the corners of her lips were slightly turned up. Sweet dreams, like sweet candy. She didn¡¯t know if he would ever formally propose to her again¡­ Just like every girl has a beautiful dream, she was no exception¡­ The next day when she went to work, Shen Chi had already left. If it weren¡¯t for the note he left on the table, she would have thought it was all a dream. A rose pressed down the note that had only two words written on it: Good Morning. She picked up the note, imprinted a kiss on it, and then, kept smiling foolishly. Alright, she had forgiven him just like that; she was pretty spineless. People say that pregnant women have big tempers, that they are sensitive, but she found that Shen Chi actually had a bigger temper and was even more sensitive than she was. Fortunately, there were no roses on her desk today at work. But she remembered the card that was left with the roses yesterday, ¡°Meet at 8 PM.¡± She threw the card away, not daring to let Shen Chi know about it. Who exactly had sent her the roses? Maybe she would find out tonight? She tapped her fingers on the desk and stopped thinking about it, starting to work. A few colleagues teased her, ¡°Xiaoxu, did your husband not send you roses today?¡± Xu Chaomu just smiled, hmm, could she even mention that her husband sent her nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine roses last night? Everyone started to bury themselves in work, but Xu Chaomu felt a sense of unease beating in her heart. At first, she tried to suppress this unease, but it would occasionally surface. Her eyelids kept twitching, and she couldn¡¯t quite explain why. Who was the person who sent her the roses, and what did he want? When she got off work in the evening, she made an excuse to go out to dinner with Yu Weiwei instead of taking Shen Chi¡¯s car. Shen Chi, who was still in a meeting at the group, didn¡¯t mind too much. Lately, Shen Chi had been busy with an international trade fair, a collaborative event held by many domestic and international groups. And the necklace Xu Chaomu designed was to be a highlight at the fair. He entrusted such an important project to her, truly wanting to train her. He knew Xu Chaomu loved designing, and was happy to help her fulfill a dream. However, Xu Chaomu lacked experience, so there were many aspects where she still needed his support. But that little woman wasn¡¯t particularly grateful. Not being grateful was one thing, after all, he was her husband. In the evening, Shen Chi was still discussing the details of the trade fair with some managers. After Xu Chaomu called, he didn¡¯t mind much and let her go. Carrying her bag, Xu Chaomu walked around outside¡­ When she reached a tea house, she ordered a cup of tea and drank alone. Her heart was fluttering as the night gradually deepened, making her increasingly anxious. More and more people filled the tea house, and she glanced at her phone to see that it was already past seven o¡¯clock. Would that person show up? Or was someone just playing a joke on her? She didn¡¯t dare go anywhere secluded; she was pregnant and didn¡¯t want to risk her child¡¯s safety. So she just sat in the tea house, ordering a cup of floral tea and some pastries, watching as the lights outside the tea house lit up one by one, and as cars and people bustled below like flowing water and galloping horses. She kept an eye on the time; it wouldn¡¯t be long before it was eight o¡¯clock, but at the moment, no one suspicious was nearby. When it was almost eight o¡¯clock, suddenly, her phone rang! The phone vibrated on the table with a call from an unknown number. She looked at the phone nervously, wondering what would happen if she didn¡¯t answer. At first, she didn¡¯t answer, but the number kept calling her relentlessly, and she bit her lip and picked up. ¡°Hello,¡± she said, maintaining high alert. ¡°Miss Xu Chaomu, have you forgotten me?¡± a man¡¯s voice spoke. That voice, she knew it well; it was the man who had accosted her on the street some time ago! The vice president of the Feili Group, insistently claiming her child was his man¡¯s! Once she guessed it was him, she calmed down somewhat. For some reason, at that moment, the first person she thought of was Shen Shihan. That day, Shen Shihan had told her to call him if that man dared to harass her again. But the thought was fleeting, and Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t actually call Shen Shihan. She thought her heart couldn¡¯t endure a second deception. The wounds from five years ago were still painful to this day. Xu Chaomu gathered her composure, ¡°It¡¯s you again?¡± ¡°Yes, me, haha, you remember me, I¡¯m quite gratified. Have you eaten? How about coming out for a meal?¡± the man suggested falsely. ¡°I¡¯m at home with my husband.¡± ¡°Really? But who¡¯s this person at the tea house? She looks a bit like you. Or am I seeing things? Well, it¡¯s dark now, so it¡¯s normal to have blurred vision.¡± Xu Chaomu immediately stood up, scanning the area, but no matter how much she looked, she couldn¡¯t find the man! ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush, sit down and we¡¯ll talk. Then, look towards that building in front, on the third floor, at the window. Do you see me?¡± Following his directions, Xu Chaomu looked where he pointed. Yes, there at the third-floor window, was a man with a phone, watching her. ¡°What now?¡± Xu Chaomu feigned calm. ¡°Go to the group and get your plan out.¡± ¡°What do you want Shen¡¯s plan for?¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly realized this man had a strong purpose. Linda had given her the plan, and when handing it over, she emphasized how important it was, not to let anyone see it. Back then, she had joked with Linda, ¡°You¡¯re entrusting me with something so important so trustingly?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She remembered Linda shrugging and smiling, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it seems like the boss trusts you a lot.¡± She had responded nonchalantly, ¡°He¡¯s so mean to me; isn¡¯t he afraid I¡¯ll betray him?¡± Linda just smiled and said nothing further. Now this man wants the plan? Is it for Feili Group? Feili Group and Shen Group seem to be competitors in some respects. ¡°Don¡¯t dilly-dally, go get it now,¡± the man said, lacking patience. Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: Chapter 666: I Know Whos the Father of My Child Chapter 666: Chapter 666: I Know Who¡¯s the Father of My Child ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you,¡± Xu Chaomu said firmly. Although she didn¡¯t know what was so important about that project, since Shen Chi trusted her, how could she give it to someone else? ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute to think it over, and if you don¡¯t agree, by tomorrow the whole C City will know about the child in your belly,¡± the man threatened her. Xu Chaomu walked to the window and angrily looked at the man. The man lit a cigarette at the window, looking relaxed and at ease. ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll call someone right now?¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Call someone? Shen Shihan? Will he help you? Or perhaps, Shen Chi? That would be perfect. Bring Shen Chi over, and I¡¯ll talk to him about custody of the child.¡± ¡°I will not hand over the planning brief to you!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s attitude was resolute. ¡°You have thirty seconds left.¡± Xu Chaomu clenched her teeth. If she didn¡¯t agree to this beast now, he would surely fabricate stories tomorrow. She didn¡¯t want to involve Shen Chi, didn¡¯t want to involve Shen Group. Suddenly, a light bulb went off in her mind¡ªyes, she could give him a fake planning brief. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the group to get it.¡± ¡°Very good,¡± the man seemed satisfied, ¡°Head directly to that alley later. Do you see it? I¡¯ll be checking the goods in person.¡± The man pointed to a narrow alley not far away, which was dark and rarely frequented by people. Xu Chaomu glanced at the alley, her teeth clenched: ¡°But you must ensure the safety of my child and me.¡± ¡°Of course, your child is also my child, how could I bear it,¡± the man said with a sneer that was not a smile. Xu Chaomu felt a chill and immediately hung up the phone. So, he wanted that planning brief. After hanging up the phone, she headed back to Shen Group. It wasn¡¯t far from the group; she walked with her head down, not even turning on the lights, and made her way to her desk using her phone¡¯s light. Unlocking her desk drawer, she took out the planning brief. She photocopied the top few pages. For the rest, she used several sheets of scrap paper. She wouldn¡¯t really go to the alley; at the corner, she would call for help. Soon, she was out of Shen Group. As she was about to approach the alley, she stopped, not moving any further forward. She saw that the man was already waiting in the alley. Seeing her not coming over, he quickly approached her. ¡°Give me the planning brief,¡± the man reached out his hand. ¡°Once I¡¯ve given it to you, you won¡¯t harass me anymore?¡± At this moment, Xu Chaomu turned on her recorder. She couldn¡¯t believe that Feili Group, such a large corporation, would stoop to such despicable tactics. ¡°Harassment? Can¡¯t you remember that night in Paris? It hurts my heart to think that you could forget such a beautiful and sensuous night,¡± he said. ¡°I remember, but that man was much more handsome than you.¡± ¡°Give it to me,¡± the man reached out again. ¡°Feili Group, how low will you stoop by using such methods to strike at your competitors?¡± Xu Chaomu said disdainfully. ¡°Cut the crap, hand over the planning brief!¡± The man threw the cigarette butt from his mouth onto the ground and extinguished it harshly with his shoe. Xu Chaomu stepped back. She had it all figured out ¡ª there was a bustling shop nearby, and she planned to run inside it for help. Realizing Xu Chaomu intended to flee, he stepped forward suddenly, grabbed her bag, and pulled her close to him! As soon as he got hold of her, he snatched her bag away! Xu Chaomu knew the bag contained nothing valuable. She dropped the bag and dashed towards the shop. However, the man was prepared. He grabbed hold of Xu Chaomu, casting a disdainful glance at her. ¡°Trying to trick me? I told you, I¡¯m going to check the goods,¡± he said. Finishing his words, he clutched her with one hand while with the other he opened her bag. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart climbed to her throat; the planning brief inside was fake! Fake! She would never hand over the real one to him, as it would bring significant losses to Shen Group! Just as she despaired, suddenly, the man let out a loud ¡°Ah!¡± A punch met the man¡¯s face head-on! The man covered his face, the bag dropped to the ground, and he staggered backward. Seizing the opportunity, Xu Chaomu dodged to the side, picked up her bag, and kept her distance. In the darkness, she saw the newcomer was Nie Chenglang. Nie Chenglang had already landed a punch on the man, causing his eye to swell, and then delivered another punch to his temple! The man howled like a banshee, but upon recognizing Nie Chenglang, he called out, ¡°President Nie.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nie Chenglang exploded in a furious rage. ¡°I¡­ it¡¯s nothing,¡± the man denied. Nie Chenglang was about to throw another punch when the man dodged and struggled to his feet. ¡°President Nie, please show mercy. I was just discussing something with her,¡± the man pleaded. Xu Chaomu stood aside, even more curious. How did they know each other? ¡°Discussing? Do you need to resort to robbery?¡± Nie Chenglang demanded sharply, his eyes filled with coldness. ¡°No, President Nie, you¡¯ve misunderstood. There is, indeed, something between us, but it¡¯s not convenient to tell you¡­¡± Xu Chaomu spoke up, ¡°Chenglang, I don¡¯t know him.¡± The man scoffed, ¡°Miss Xu, we didn¡¯t know each other before, but I¡¯ve already made it very clear¡ªthat child in your belly is mine.¡± Now it was Nie Chenglang¡¯s turn to be stunned. Xu Chaomu¡¯s child was his? Nie Chenglang only knew that Xu Chaomu¡¯s child belonged to some unknown man, but he had yet to discover who. So, it was Vice President Zhou¡¯s? He knew that night in Paris, Feili Group was signing a contract with Xu Chaomu¡¯s company, and it was Vice President Zhou who had gone there. In a panic, Xu Chaomu said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Chenglang, don¡¯t listen to his ramblings!¡± ¡°Miss Xu Chaomu, why won¡¯t you believe what I¡¯m saying? Could it be that you think the child is President Nie¡¯s?¡± the man said. ¡°No¡­¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head, for only she knew that her child wasn¡¯t Nie Chenglang¡¯s, and certainly not this stranger who popped out of nowhere! ¡°President Nie,¡± the man spoke, clutching his face, ¡°You were also in Paris that day. Whether the child is yours, you should know better than anyone else, right?¡± Nie Chenglang, indeed, fell silent; yes, he knew very well. Xu Chaomu¡¯s child wasn¡¯t his; at first, he had lied to her fearing she couldn¡¯t cope with the truth. Latterly, he had come clean to Xu Chaomu. Yet, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that Xu Chaomu¡¯s child would turn out to be Vice President Zhou¡¯s. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart could never accept such a fact! ¡°Chenglang, don¡¯t believe him. My child isn¡¯t his; I know whose child it is,¡± Xu Chaomu said desperately. ¡°President Nie, since you¡¯re here today, it might be better to lay it all out,¡± the man suggested. ¡°That night, I had a one-night stand with her, so I¡¯ll take responsibility for it.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°President Nie, perhaps you can help persuade her,¡± said the man shamelessly. Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: Chapter 667: Crawl back, scram Chapter 667: Chapter 667: Crawl back, scram Nie Chenglang stood on the side, his eyes deep, his brows and eyes full of solemnity, like the unfathomable water of an ancient well. The man covered his swollen eye, taking steps one by one towards Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu, holding a bag, backed away, her heart uneasy. The man¡¯s gaze was sharp, like the edge of a blade, especially after one of his eyes had been swollen from a punch, the other eye appeared even more frightening. Just as he was only three or four steps away from Xu Chaomu, suddenly, a figure brushed past Xu Chaomu¡¯s side. Almost in the blink of an eye, a pair of black leather shoes kicked him in the body! With great force, and just one kick, the man fell to the ground, blood seeping out of the corner of his mouth! ¡°Ah!¡± the man screamed. Before he could scream a second time, another kick landed on his body! Xu Chaomu raised her head and saw¡­ it was Shen Chi. He had actually come. Instantly, the atmosphere turned murderous; the temperature dropped to freezing in a moment, and everywhere was filled with a swooshing coldness and chill! The man was no match for Shen Chi, after all, Shen Chi was trained in Taekwondo, and moreover, Shen Chi had never thought of showing mercy to such a person! ¡°President Nie¡­ save me¡­¡± The man began to beg Nie Chenglang for help. Shen Chi was seeing red; he was like an enraged lion, glaring at the man on the ground, delivering another kick! Every kick hit a vital spot. Nie Chenglang remained indifferent; he would not save the man, even though he was an employee of Feili Group. After Shen Chi kicked him in fury once more, the man spat out a mouthful of fresh blood! The bright red blood, shocking to the eye, stained his clothes and the ground. Xu Chaomu was frightened, so much blood. She took a few steps back in fear, she didn¡¯t dare to look. So much blood could easily awaken the memories from five years ago. Back then, she took a bullet for Shen Chi, her back, her clothes, his hands, all covered in blood¡­ Shen Chi was clearly intending to kick the man to death; his face was cold as he delivered another firm kick. ¡°Shen¡­ President Shen¡­¡± the man finally began to beg for mercy. ¡°You dog, you dare to bark out here?!¡± Shen Chi looked down from above, his eyes filled with killing intent. His woman, only he could bully her; no one else was allowed! Whoever dared to bully Xu Chaomu, he would slay gods if he saw them, Buddhas if he met them. The man, clutching his stomach, rolled all over the place, howling like ghosts and wolves. With every kick Shen Chi put his full strength into; the man¡¯s entire body was in pain, numb to all sensation. ¡°Puh¡­¡± A spurt of blood sprayed from his mouth, along with a tooth falling out. The sound of him coughing up blood left Xu Chaomu somewhat stunned. Her heart pounded uncontrollably; she didn¡¯t dare to look to the side. Nie Chenglang was also a bit stunned; he knew that Xu Chaomu was very important to Shen Chi, but today he truly realized it. ¡°President Shen¡­ President Nie¡­¡± The man was still struggling in agony. His hands were covered in blood, his face and body were a mix of blue and purple. His previous momentum was all gone; now he was gasping for breath, his voice extremely weak, like a stray dog lying on the ground. ¡°If you fucking want to live, crawl back from where you came! Scram!¡± Shen Chi barked coldly and kicked him again, ruthless. The man was in so much pain he couldn¡¯t speak, his entire face contorted together. Under the dim light, the man on the ground was particularly frightening. But even more terrifying was Shen Chi. His face was darkened with anger, his complexion ashen, his lips tightly drawn, his eyes burning with rage. His tall figure stood in the darkness, like the King of Asura in the night, his gaze sharp and cutting. Initially, there were onlookers around, but after watching for a while, they scattered away in fear. Xu Chaomu was also afraid of Shen Chi like this, cold and unapproachable. Upon hearing Shen Chi¡¯s words, the man on the ground indeed crawled away from there. His body covered in blood, as he crawled, he left a trail of blood on the ground. In this state, he truly resembled a stray dog. When he crawled past Xu Chaomu, her face turned pale with fright, and she walked away, instinctively moving closer to Shen Chi, grabbing his arm with both hands. But to her surprise, Shen Chi, with a cold face, shook off her hand! Xu Chaomu staggered back a few steps, nearly falling to the ground from his push. Fortunately, there was a wall nearby, which she used to support herself and avoid falling. It was only when she got closer to Shen Chi that she realized how great his rage was! She could clearly feel the coldness emanating from him, a chill different from any she had felt before. She didn¡¯t dare step forward further, well-aware that if this man truly lost his temper, the consequences would be severe. This narrow road, shrouded in darkness, suddenly fell into silence. This deathly quietness was bone-chilling. Shen Chi walked straight to Nie Chenglang¡¯s side and stood in front of him. Nie Chenglang¡¯s face showed little expression; when Shen Chi walked over, he didn¡¯t step aside. ¡°Nie Chenglang, who is that man?¡± Shen Chi asked with a biting tone. His facial lines were rigid, his dark eyes somber. ¡°He is one of Feili¡¯s vice presidents,¡± Nie Chenglang said indifferently. Shen Chi sneered, ¡°Feili Group really does have an abundance of ¡®talents¡¯, President Nie.¡± Xu Chaomu watched them from the side, unsure of Shen Chi¡¯s implication, but she was very afraid of Shen Chi taking some action. She knew that Shen Chi¡¯s dissatisfaction with Nie Chenglang was not a recent development. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, President Shen, I¡¯ll be taking my leave,¡± Nie Chenglang said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to explain why you are here?¡± ¡°I was just passing by.¡± Nie Chenglang frowned; he was telling the truth because his mother had said she would wait for him in a cafe ahead. The road here was too narrow for cars, so he walked over, not expecting to encounter Xu Chaomu. ¡°Passing by or having a date?¡± Shen Chi looked at him. He was already being polite by using the term date instead of an affair! This was not the first time he had seen Xu Chaomu and Nie Chenglang together; the previous time, Xu Chaomu had taken the initiative to apologize to him, and he acted as if nothing had happened. But this time, she said she was going out to find Yu Weiwei, ha, but who showed up was Nie Chenglang! Upon hearing Shen Chi¡¯s words, Xu Chaomu instinctively looked up. She said anxiously, ¡°Chenglang is just passing by, don¡¯t overthink it, I will explain everything to you when we get back.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Nie Chenglang glanced at Shen Chi, ¡°Think whatever you want, I really was just passing by.¡± But as soon as Nie Chenglang finished speaking, Shen Chi¡¯s fist unexpectedly struck Nie Chenglang¡¯s nose! Immediately, blood flowed freely from Nie Chenglang¡¯s nose. Nie Chenglang covered his nose, not expecting to smear his hand with blood. Xu Chaomu was shocked, she ran over and urgently said, ¡°Shen Chi, why are you hitting people? Chenglang is telling the truth, and so am I!¡± Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: Chapter 668: Her Child, Cannot Be In Trouble Chapter 668: Chapter 668: Her Child, Cannot Be In Trouble ¡°Is that the truth?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was filled with disdain and disbelief. He didn¡¯t even look at Xu Chaomu, and swung another punch toward Nie Chenglang¡¯s forehead. Fortunately, Nie Chenglang reacted quickly and dodged the punch. Shen Chi was far from giving up and threw another punch! This time, Nie Chenglang caught his fist, his eyes red with anger, ¡°What don¡¯t you believe? She¡¯s your wife. If you don¡¯t trust her, who will you trust?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve given her countless trusts, but is this how she repays me? Xu Chaomu, I will never believe another word you say!¡± Shen Chi pulled back his fist and violently swung at Nie Chenglang. Nie Chenglang caught off guard, was hit solidly in the face! Xu Chaomu panicked, ¡°Shen Chi, stop it, can¡¯t you be reasonable? If you want an explanation, I can tell you when we get home, why are you hitting people?¡± ¡°Do I need your permission to hit someone?¡± As he spoke, his fist swung toward Nie Chenglang¡¯s face again! Nie Chenglang didn¡¯t want to hold back anymore. He dodged and counter-punched Shen Chi¡¯s face. Shen Chi wasn¡¯t easy to take advantage of, after all, he had been a black belt in Taekwondo. If he threw a punch, it was meant to beat the opponent to death. Moreover, the current Shen Chi was full of rage, not just from today. Nie Chenglang¡¯s punch didn¡¯t hit Shen Chi¡¯s face but landed on his body. Neither man spoke, they just went straight into the fight. ¡°Can you two stop fighting? Stop it!¡± Xu Chaomu said through gritted teeth. But the two men fought on as if they hadn¡¯t heard her, twisting together in rage. Both men clearly had training, fighting fiercely, especially Shen Chi, who seemed reckless and unafraid of killing someone as he aimed for Nie Chenglang¡¯s vital spots! Xu Chaomu watched in horror. She urgently shouted, ¡°Shen Chi, stop it! You could kill someone if this goes on!¡± She saw that Nie Chenglang¡¯s face was already bloody. Shen Chi got punched in the mouth by Nie Chenglang, and a bruise formed on the corner of his lip, oozing blood. But Nie Chenglang was clearly more severely injured. The two men didn¡¯t care about Xu Chaomu. Fine, since they were fighting, they¡¯d fight fully! The two men, both dressed in shirts and looking refined, were now fighting in public. Xu Chaomu was so anxious she stamped her feet; this was good for no one, especially Nie Chenglang, who was at a disadvantage. Xu Chaomu threw her bag away and came over to pull Shen Chi¡¯s arm. ¡°Shen Chi, can you stop it, please? Can¡¯t we talk this out?¡± At that moment, Shen Chi was about to throw a punch at Nie Chenglang, but Xu Chaomu¡¯s tug made him miss, and instead, he got punched by Nie Chenglang. And that punch hit Shen Chi right in the eye! Shen Chi, furious, pushed Xu Chaomu hard, sending her to the side! Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t steady herself, and with Shen Chi¡¯s strong push, she fell backward. With that fall, she landed on the ground, not even managing to protect her stomach in time. ¡°Ah¡­¡± A dull pain coursed through her belly, and she frowned, gritting her teeth. Supporting herself with her hands on the ground, she attempted to get up, but before she could, the pain became unbearable. Shen Chi had no idea he had pushed her away as he continued to grapple with Nie Chenglang. In their fight, both men were taking it seriously, neither giving in to the other! ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s stomach hurt severely, and she broke out in a cold sweat. She felt completely drained, the pain getting progressively worse. She covered her belly with one hand, while the other clenched tightly to her clothes, as if her fingers might dig into the flesh. ¡°It hurts¡­ it¡¯s so painful¡­¡± she weakly cried out. At first, no one noticed her as the two men almost tumbled to the ground. ¡°Stop fighting¡­ it hurts so much¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice became weaker and weaker; she was nearly unable to speak from the pain. Nie Chenglang was the first to notice her; he was so shocked that he stopped fighting and got hit by Shen Chi. ¡°Chaomu!¡± He shouted in concern. Only then did Shen Chi turn around, and he too was startled. He had¡­ just pushed her. ¡°It hurts¡­ my stomach hurts¡­¡± Tears filled Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes, the pain was real. Nie Chenglang stepped forward, instinctively wanting to hold her, but Shen Chi beat him to it. Shen Chi bent down and lifted her off the cold ground. The violence on his face was gone, replaced by sheer panic. ¡°Mumu, Mumu, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital,¡± Shen Chi said in a panic, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, just hold on.¡± Shen Chi carried her and ran out of there swiftly toward his car. Nie Chenglang stood there, a picture of melancholy. The place was dark, and he watched Shen Chi¡¯s figure disappear at the end of the road; he saw Xu Chaomu¡¯s face covered in sweat. In so much pain, her delicate facial features almost twisted together, her eyebrows tightly knit. Nie Chenglang¡¯s heart felt as if it had been carved by a knife. Xu Chaomu¡­ she couldn¡¯t have an accident. No, there definitely couldn¡¯t be an accident. Shen Chi carried Xu Chaomu; his hands trembled as he felt the sweat dripping from her forehead onto his arm. ¡°Mumu, hold on.¡± What had he done¡­ He had pushed her, he had pushed her to the ground! Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t speak anymore, she clutched Shen Chi¡¯s collar tightly as if that could alleviate the pain racking her body. The agony in her belly came in waves, and though she was sweating all over, her hands and feet were ice cold. Shen Chi had intended to drive, but he remembered a hospital nearby! With aching arms, he carried her without caring for anything else toward the hospital. It hurt too much, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t bear it anymore; she lowered her head and bit down on Shen Chi¡¯s arm. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Shen Chi winced in pain, but he endured it. As he carried her along, not only was she in physical pain, but her heart was also in agony. If¡­ if anything happened to the child, she feared she would never forgive this man for the rest of her life. Five years ago, he had deceived her once by concealing the truth about her mother¡¯s death, and if because of him, she lost this child, she would never be with him again, no matter what. No, her child could not be harmed. ¡°Mumu, just hold on a bit longer, we¡¯re almost there,¡± Shen Chi said anxiously. The hospital was close; he didn¡¯t have to walk far to reach the entrance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was just after eight o¡¯clock; most departments in the hospital had turned off the lights, but many doctors and nurses were still bustling about. The night hospital was somewhat eerie, with the scent of antiseptic lingering all around. She kept biting his arm, even standing at the hospital¡¯s entrance, still biting. Her stomach really hurt¡­ Even then, it didn¡¯t lessen the pain in her body, and she bit into Shen Chi¡¯s arm hard enough to draw blood. Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: Chapter 669: Theres a High Chance of a Miscarriage Chapter 669: Chapter 669: There¡¯s a High Chance of a Miscarriage Shen Chi had been holding back all along, he knew that Xu Chaomu must be in a lot of pain at this time. In the past, when she had a toothache, she would hum and moan to him for a long time, ¡°Fourth Brother, my tooth hurts so much.¡± But Xu Chaomu at this moment was just biting his arm, without saying a word. Shen Chi strode toward the emergency room, his hands were also bulging with veins, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He kicked open the door of the examination room, startling the doctor on duty. ¡°Hello,¡± ¡°Call the obstetrician!¡± The duty doctor immediately understood what was happening¡ªit was a pregnant woman! ¡°Okay, don¡¯t panic.¡± He pressed the button anxiously, calling for several nurses, and in no time, several nurses came running over. They immediately placed Xu Chaomu on a stretcher and hurriedly wheeled her into the ward. Shen Chi¡¯s heart was hanging there, aching so much he could hardly breathe. Even after they had taken Xu Chaomu away, he still stood there dazed, unable to recover, feeling a dull pain in his chest. Tonight, too much had happened¡­ He heard a strange man claim he was the father of the child in Xu Chaomu¡¯s womb. He had also fought with Nie Chenglang, he had pushed Xu Chaomu, and now, Xu Chaomu was hospitalized, and it was very likely that she would have a miscarriage¡­ Miscarriage, miscarriage¡­ Such terrifying words made his whole being feel a pain that made life seem not worth living. He had said he didn¡¯t care who the father of the child in her womb was, but why, when he heard that bastard say tonight that he was the father of Xu Chaomu¡¯s child, couldn¡¯t he help but be impulsive? Especially when that man said, ¡°That night, it was a one-night stand with her¡±¡­ The blood within his body was boiling, clamoring, pounding as his hands clenched into fists. If the child in Xu Chaomu¡¯s womb really was that man¡¯s¡­ The corridor of the hospital was very quiet, with the occasional nurse walking by, whispering. The lights in the corridor were on, casting a ghastly pale glow on the floor. Patients moved about inside, the hospital at night was filled with the smell of antiseptics and a chilling atmosphere. ¡°Chaomu!¡± He called out her name in a low voice and punched the white wall! Fighting with Nie Chenglang earlier, he too was not lightly injured, his mouth was bruised, and just touching it was painful. He stood in the corner for a long time, as if he couldn¡¯t hear anything anymore except for Xu Chaomu¡¯s weak cries of ¡°pain¡±¡­ It was he who had pushed her¡­ It was he¡­ God knows how much time had passed when Nie Chenglang arrived. He was worried about Xu Chaomu, truly worried. Upon entering the hospital, he saw Shen Chi, whose figure was desolate, back straight and cold, his shadow stretched very long by the light. He walked over, standing in front of Shen Chi, not afraid to have another fight with him. ¡°Shen Chi, where¡¯s Chaomu?¡± Shen Chi looked up, sneered, and recognized Nie Chenglang. ¡°Nie Chenglang, know your place, she has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Yes, she has nothing to do with me, but you¡¯re her husband in name, aren¡¯t you? Is this how you treat her? Shen Chi, she was pregnant, and you just pushed her like that. Yes, the child in her stomach is someone else¡¯s, so you can¡¯t bear it, right?¡± Nie Chenglang rebuked coldly. He didn¡¯t know how Shen Chi usually treated Xu Chaomu, but everything that happened today was a disappointment to him. Shen Chi even said, ¡°Xu Chaomu, I will never believe another word you say.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t bear it, if you can¡¯t truly be good to her, why did you take her away from me in the first place?¡± Nie Chenglang denied Shen Chi the chance to retort. ¡°Is this how you treat her, Shen Chi?¡± Nie Chenglang became impulsive again and reached out to grab Shen Chi¡¯s collar. Shen Chi regarded him, his eyes as inscrutable as the depths of a dark pool. This time, he made no move, letting Nie Chenglang grab his collar. As their eyes met, sparks flew, and their gazes were indescribably profound. Eventually, Nie Chenglang couldn¡¯t hold back and punched Shen Chi in the face. At that moment, Nie Chenglang¡¯s mind was filled with Xu Chaomu¡¯s expression of pain. Clearly, when he was in Paris, he had hoped for her to be happy and joyous. Clearly, she was such a girl who loved to laugh, carefree, and in her eyes, the whole world was wonderful, especially her own family and friends. In Paris, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer the slightest hardship. But this man, Shen Chi, what had he done! He was prepared to fight, but what he hadn¡¯t anticipated was that this time, Shen Chi remained silent, even when he was punched in the face, there was no reaction from Shen Chi. After a long time, Shen Chi was still silent, not uttering a word. Finally, Nie Chenglang let go of his hand and released Shen Chi¡¯s collar. ¡°Shen Chi, think it over, whether you truly accept her and her child in your heart. If you only want her because you can¡¯t have her, then do not hurt her again,¡± Nie Chenglang said indifferently. ¡°The matter between Xu Chaomu and me does not require your intervention,¡± Shen Chi finally spoke up, his voice deep and hoarse. There was a murderous intent in his gaze that lingered, accompanying the anger, boiling within his entire body. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to be hurt again!¡± Nie Chenglang raised his voice, ¡°Shen Chi, do you realize how much hurt you caused her five years ago? When she fell onto the streets of Paris in a snowstorm, where were you, Shen Chi? When she was despondent all day long, unwilling to speak a word, where were you again? When she hid at home, secretly crying, you were probably laughing with your female secretary in your arms!¡± Nie Chenglang was very emotional; these past events filled him with dread when he thought of them. The girl Xu Chaomu, who seemed like she could handle any difficulty, cried secretly during those five years, and sometimes, days would go by without him seeing her smile even once. She truly was a girl with a great personality, but some people didn¡¯t cherish her. ¡°Shen Chi, five years later, that carefree, innocent, and beautiful Xu Chaomu has come back. She is gradually forgetting the pain in her heart, and you, having contributed nothing in those five years, have arrogantly and forcefully kept her by your side!¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s words were somewhat extreme, but Shen Chi fell silent. He knew, Nie Chenglang wasn¡¯t wrong¡ªwhere had he been in those five years? He had looked into her background, he knew she had ended up on the streets, handed out flyers, washed dishes, and done various odd jobs. Yes, where had he been¡­ Those five years always remained his biggest regret. Shen Chi became silent, and so did Nie Chenglang, who had said all he needed to say. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The corridor fell into quietness again, with the sounds of footsteps coming and going. God knows how much time had passed when a nurse with a folder stood in the corridor. ¡°Would the family member of the lady who just came in please come over?¡± the nurse called out. Shen Chi felt a tightness in his chest as he ran over. Nie Chenglang followed; he hoped that everything was well with Xu Chaomu. Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: Chapter 670: Protecting the Child of Chaomu Chapter 670: Chapter 670: Protecting the Child of Chaomu ¡°I¡¯m her husband.¡± Shen Chi walked over, pressing his voice low and hoarse. The nurse took a glance at Shen Chi. This man was very tall and had an imposing presence, even with¡­ injuries on his face. ¡°Please sign here.¡± The nurse handed him the document. ¡°How is my wife?¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°We¡¯re doing our best to save her child, but we can only try our best. So, please sign this document, and we will administer some medications to her,¡± the nurse said calmly. Shen Chi knew he had no choice. He picked up the pen and signed his name with a heavy heart. ¡°You must save her child,¡± Shen Chi looked at her, his tone firm. ¡°Sir, we will do our best. It¡¯s good that she was brought in on time, but you need to consider some possible consequences.¡± The nurse spoke earnestly to Shen Chi, and after finishing, she glanced at Shen Chi and Nie Chenglang. Both men were seriously injured. She casually mentioned, ¡°Gentlemen, perhaps you should get those wounds treated.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Both men almost spoke in unison. The nurse immediately fell silent, sensing a chill from both men. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the ward first. We¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any news,¡± the nurse said. After speaking, she walked away with the folder. Nie Chenglang glanced at Shen Chi and said indifferently, ¡°Do you really want to save Chaomu¡¯s child?¡± Shen Chi gave him a cold look without saying a word and walked toward the window in the corner. He lit a cigarette, his eyes deep as he silently watched the dark night outside. The distant lights were twinkling, but the area around the hospital was quiet. There was a large lawn outside the window, so quiet that the sound of insects on the grass could be heard. The smoke curled up, and the light of the cigarette flared and faded in the corner. As Shen Chi left, Nie Chenglang didn¡¯t say anything further. Time ticked by second by second, and soon, Shen Chi¡¯s cigarette burned to the end. After finishing it, he absentmindedly picked up another one and continued smoking. Nie Chenglang waited outside, his eyebrows tightly knitted in silence. The matter with Deputy Director Zhou that evening had still not been clarified. If what Deputy Director Zhou said was true, then was Chaomu¡¯s child that man¡¯s? But why did Xu Chaomu say she knew whose child it was? How did she come to know? After that night in Paris, all the way until they returned to their country, Xu Chaomu thought the child was his, thinking that the one who was with her that night was him, Nie Chenglang! If Xu Chaomu really knew, it meant she found out later. So much time had passed, could Xu Chaomu truly know? Or was it just something she blurted out in a moment of desperation¡­ The night breeze blew in from the window, causing a faint ache in the bruises on Shen Chi¡¯s face. But he seemed to be oblivious to it all, except for that spot over his heart. The night was so quiet, he remembered walking hand in hand with her, strolling outside. He would make her laugh, and she would giggle nonstop. She wanted to hear him play the piano, so he would go to the music room and play her favorite pieces¡­ The end of summer was a melancholic season, flowers withering, leaves turning brown, everything shrouded in sorrowful colors¡­ Just last night, he had given her 9,999 roses, a symbol of forever, for a long time to come. Just last night, he had proposed to her, and she had accepted with a smile. During the night, she said the baby kicked, and she couldn¡¯t sleep, so he soothed her to rest. Such times were tender and beautiful. But now, her child was facing the danger of not being saved. From her every word and deed, he knew how much she loved her baby¡­ She was such a lazy person, yet she patiently and meticulously knitted sweaters for her baby. Stitch by stitch, with ultimate patience. The nights at summer¡¯s end carried an endless sense of sorrow in the air. One cigarette finished, then another. He chain-smoked, the smoke wreathing around him. He didn¡¯t know how many cigarettes he went through when finally, a doctor came out. The female doctor in a white coat took off her mask and said softly to the outside, ¡°Who is Mr. Shen Chi?¡± ¡°I am.¡± Hearing the voice, Shen Chi extinguished his cigarette, strode out of the room, and stood in front of the doctor. Nie Chenglang hadn¡¯t left either. Hearing the doctor¡¯s voice, he too became alert. ¡°The patient¡¯s condition has stabilized. Fortunately, there¡¯s no bleeding. I¡¯ve given her an IV, and she¡¯ll need care throughout the night. If everything is fine by tomorrow morning, the child will be safe,¡± the doctor explained methodically. ¡°How is she doing?¡± ¡°The patient is not in a good emotional state, quite down. I suggest not to upset her.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Shen Chi nodded. ¡°Right, if you need anything, you can call me anytime. I¡¯m on duty tonight.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The doctor smiled at Shen Chi, holding her items, and left. Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Nie Chenglang¡¯s heart finally relaxed, and the weight he had been carrying lifted. As soon as she left, Shen Chi entered the ward. Indeed, Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand was hooked to an IV, a bottle of medicine dripping slowly. The room¡¯s lights were on, making Xu Chaomu¡¯s pale complexion even more apparent. One of her hands was outside the blanket, the other on her abdomen, sitting quietly, eyes looking forward blankly. As soon as Shen Chi entered, he was struck by the strong smell of medicine. The ward was empty except for Xu Chaomu. He slowly approached, making his way to her bedside and crouched down. ¡°Mumu¡­¡± his voice hoarse, he called out to her. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t respond or even turn to look at him. Shen Chi didn¡¯t know what to say, but fortunately, her child had been saved. The ward was so quiet; there was no sound. Shen Chi didn¡¯t know what to say; his large hand clutched hers that lay on her stomach. Her hand was cold, like a block of ice. Shen Chi felt heartache and tried to warm her hand with his. However, as soon as he laid his hand on hers, she withdrew it, not letting him touch her. Her lips were pale, and her whole being seemed lifeless, like a piece of paper. She smelled the strong scent of cigarette smoke on him, wrinkled her nose, and didn¡¯t want to get close. Five years ago, even though Shen Chi could yell at her and bang on the table, he never said anything that would break her heart. Five years later, Shen Chi could say such piercing words. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He said, ¡°I gave her countless trusts, but is this how she repays me? Xu Chaomu, I¡¯ll never trust a word you say again!¡± Just yesterday, she had forgiven him, and yet, today he was like this again. Those 9,999 roses seemed like a dream, and naively, she had mistaken the dream for reality. ¡°Mumu,¡± he called her again. His voice sounded full of heartache. Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Chapter 671: I Will Never See Shen Chi Again Chapter 671: Chapter 671: I Will Never See Shen Chi Again ¡°` Xu Chaomu still did not show any reaction, not even moving an eyelid. Nie Chenglang had always been standing outside the door, not entering. ¡°Mumu, the child is fine now, you need to take care of yourself and get well,¡± Shen Chi said as he laid his hand on her stomach, wanting very much to touch her child as well. But as soon as his hand touched her, Xu Chaomu reflexively dodged away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my child,¡± she yelled at him. Shen Chi raised his head, his deep eyes staring intently into hers. In her eyes, he saw anger, resentment, and injustice; she gritted her teeth and looked at him with vacant eyes. Shen Chi¡¯s hand fell back to his side as he nodded his head, not attempting to touch her again. ¡°Get out,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice was hoarse, carrying boundless sorrow. ¡°The doctor said you need to calm down, you should rest well, I¡¯ll stay beside you.¡± ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Mumu¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Xu Chaomu raised her voice, her bloodshot eyes glaring angrily at him. Ultimately helpless, Shen Chi stood up, tucked her in, and stood there for a long time. She did not ask him to stay, and so he left, departing from the hospital room. Before leaving, he looked back at her, turning away with a sense of helplessness. After closing the door of the hospital room, he walked out slowly and made a phone call to Butler Ling. ¡°Butler.¡± ¡°Young Master,¡± Butler Ling answered the phone promptly. But something seemed off in Shen Chi¡¯s voice, causing concern to rise in her heart. All evening she had not seen Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu; where could these two children have gone? ¡°Come to the Second Hospital, and make some light porridge.¡± Upon hearing the word ¡°hospital,¡± Butler Ling became even more unsettled. ¡°Young Master, what happened? Who¡¯s in the hospital?¡± Shen Di and Qin Chen were both still at home; she did not need to ask¨Cit must be Xu Chaomu! ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get here.¡± Shen Chi did not say much else before hanging up. Butler Ling panicked; she quickly went to the kitchen and had the servants start cooking porridge. Shen Chi¡¯s voice was very unsettling; if Xu Chaomu was in the hospital, could it be Xu Chaomu¡¯s child that was in trouble? No, no, she must be overthinking it. She began to pray; Xu Chaomu¡¯s child must be alright, that child was only four months old. What¡¯s crucial is that Xu Chaomu truly adores that child; Butler Ling could see it¨CXu Chaomu loved that child wholeheartedly. If anything were to happen to the child¡­ Butler Ling couldn¡¯t bear to imagine it. Once the porridge was ready in the kitchen, she quickly took the thermos flask, and had Old Cheng drive her to the Second Hospital. On the way, Old Cheng kept asking what had happened, why they were going to the hospital at night, but Butler Ling could not say much; she didn¡¯t know. Arriving at the hospital and stepping out of the car, she saw Shen Chi standing outside. The wind outside was rather strong, and it¡¯s likely that the weather will get colder from now on. Shen Chi was just standing there alone, incessantly smoking. ¡°Young Master!¡± Butler Ling got out of the car, her expression anxious. ¡°Turn left, and it¡¯s right inside.¡± Shen Chi said flatly. He didn¡¯t elaborate, the light in his eyes was deep yet extremely dim. The bruising on his face was still visible, making him look especially out of place. Butler Ling, holding the thermos, felt a surge of nervousness: ¡°Young Master, is¡­ something wrong with Chaomu?¡± Shen Chi did not speak, only continued smoking. Butler Ling did not dare to ask further, nodded her head: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in first.¡± However, Butler Ling had not expected to see another man sitting outside the hospital room. Hearing the footsteps, Nie Chenglang raised his head, seeing it was the Shen Family¡¯s butler, he said nothing. Butler Ling recognized the man; he was Nie Chenglang, Xu Chaomu¡¯s ex-fiance. To be more precise, he was also the father of the child in Xu Chaomu¡¯s belly. This man¡¯s face was also covered in bruises and swellings, like the Young Master¡¯s, but his injuries were more severe. Butler Ling, being experienced, immediately understood what had happened. These two men¡­ had fought. In all these years, Butler Ling had never seen the Young Master fight with someone like this. The Young Master was a black belt in Taekwondo, normally no one would dare to spar with him. However, Butler Ling immediately confirmed her guess, the person inside the hospital room was indeed Xu Chaomu! She hurriedly carried the thermos inside, pushing open the hospital room door, and indeed, there sat Xu Chaomu on the hospital bed, her gaze dull, vacant, and confused. She was silently staring at a white wall in front of her, motionless, with an IV drip attached to her hand. But upon a glance at her stomach, Butler Ling breathed a sigh of relief¨Cthe child was still alright. Butler Ling closed the door and walked over to the bedside. ¡°Chaomu,¡± she called out softly. Xu Chaomu did not respond, continuing to sit there. Butler Ling opened the thermos; she had made a mung bean and white fungus porridge, suitable for summer and nutritious. It was still hot when she opened it, the scent overshadowing the smell of disinfectant in the hospital room. ¡°I made you some porridge, give it a try, it¡¯s mung bean and white fungus,¡± Butler Ling said. She knew Xu Chaomu was usually mild-tempered; even if she harbored a lot of resentment, she would not vent her anger on someone who was innocent. Sure enough, Xu Chaomu just shook her head, remaining silent. ¡°It¡¯s a really nice porridge, oh, look at me, I¡¯m like the old woman selling melons, praising her own wares,¡± Butler Ling laughed. She served a bowl of porridge and gently stirred it with a spoon. ¡°Chaomu, I also brought your favorite snacks,¡± Butler Ling took out a handbag, ¡°there¡¯s raisins, coconut flakes, and egg yolk pastries¡­¡± Xu Chaomu remained silent, just sitting there quietly. ¡°Chaomu, have something to eat, otherwise, the baby will get hungry,¡± Butler Ling said patiently, ¡°and if he gets hungry, he will protest.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyelids finally moved, but she still did not speak. Butler Ling knew that Xu Chaomu loved her child deeply; every time the child was mentioned, she would compromise on everything. ¡°Here, open your mouth, I¡¯ll feed you,¡± Butler Ling sat by the bed. Xu Chaomu looked at Butler Ling, then shook her head, ¡°Who knows if this child will survive.¡± Her voice was very weak, with a sob in it. Upon hearing this, Butler Ling felt a sharp pang in her heart. Was there a problem with the child? What exactly happened tonight? ¡°No, no,¡± Butler Ling reassured her quickly, truthfully, she had never seen Xu Chaomu so distressed. Her entire being lacked any vitality, her eyes were nothing but void space. ¡°If it can¡¯t be saved, I won¡¯t see Shen Chi ever again,¡± Xu Chaomu said flatly. Butler Ling was wise, she understood what Xu Chaomu meant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It seemed, tonight¡¯s events were largely due to the Young Master¡­ ¡°Chaomu, relax, have some porridge, I¡¯ll stay with you,¡± Butler Ling said. Butler Ling took her hand and gently caressed it like a mother, with warmth and tenderness. Xu Chaomu finally moved her eyes, lowering her head as they moistened. ¡°Sometimes I think, if this child were gone, it might be for the best,¡± Butler Ling said. Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: Chapter 672: I Also Love My Baby Very Much Chapter 672: Chapter 672: I Also Love My Baby Very Much ¡°Silly child, don¡¯t say such foolish things.¡± Butler Ling¡¯s heart ached as she grabbed Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand. The girl¡¯s hand was ice cold, and so was she, with a pale complexion. Xu Chaomu loved her child so much; if she could say such a thing, Shen Chi must have deeply hurt her. That proud fellow, why doesn¡¯t he know how to cherish a woman after all this time? ¡°At least this way¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said faintly, ¡°the only connection between Shen Chi and me would be severed.¡± This child belonged to her and Shen Chi; she had already been thinking about how to talk to him about it, but he couldn¡¯t keep his composure. He had always told her that he would regard this child as his own. But his behavior showed that he cared very much about who the child¡¯s father was. She even thought that if she didn¡¯t tell him, when the child was born and grew up slowly, would he feel even more uncomfortable in his heart. Ha, at that time, he would grow tired of her. Butler Ling did not understand what Xu Chaomu had just said and couldn¡¯t fathom it. ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t think too much, come on, have some porridge, and after you¡¯ve finished, I¡¯ll tell the baby a few stories.¡± Butler Ling brought the spoon to her mouth. Xu Chaomu opened her mouth; after all¡­ she couldn¡¯t bear to part with the child. No matter what, the child was also her baby. The child had been in her womb for four months, such deep, profound emotions¡­ Seeing Xu Chaomu take a bite of porridge, Butler Ling¡¯s heart finally settled, and she breathed a sigh of relief. She continued to feed her the porridge, thankful that Xu Chaomu was only joking; she cared so much about her child. What mother doesn¡¯t love her own child¡­ Especially one that hasn¡¯t been born yet, carrying so much hope¡­ After finishing a bowl of porridge and it getting late, seeing that Xu Chaomu had no sleepiness, Butler Ling told her a few entertaining stories. A few of the stories were very funny, and Xu Chaomu finally smiled. During this time, the door of the ward was always closed. Butler Ling took the excuse of washing the dishes to head out and saw Nie Chenglang still sitting on the bench, supporting his head, looking exhausted. And Shen Chi, standing by the window, his deep gaze staring into the pitch-black sky. Butler Ling thought it was necessary to update Shen Chi on the situation. ¡°Young Master Shen, Chaomu just finished a bowl of porridge and she¡¯s doing okay,¡± she said. Shen Chi stayed silent and after a long while, nodded slightly. ¡°If you want to go in, then go see her,¡± suggested Butler Ling. ¡°No need,¡± Shen Chi declined. ¡°Then go in after Chaomu has fallen asleep.¡± ¡°Help me look after her.¡± Leaving those words behind, Shen Chi strode out of the hospital. Butler Ling felt confused. Was this anger, or was it just his pride¡­? Young Master Shen left on his own, but Nie Chenglang was still there. Was the Young Master pushing his woman into someone else¡¯s arms? However, since she was here, she wouldn¡¯t let Nie Chenglang in either. A bag of IV fluid finished, the nurse came in and removed the IV from Xu Chaomu. ¡°Rest well,¡± said the nurse, ¡°and call me anytime if you need anything.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. After an entire bag of fluids, she felt so cold. The doctor said, if she could make it through the night, then her child would be safe. She was terrified, the bone-deep pain of the night etched into her heart; she did not want to experience it again. ¡°Chaomu, feeling sleepy? Take a nap, and I¡¯ll watch over you,¡± said Butler Ling, sitting at her bedside and brushing the stray hairs from her forehead. Butler Ling was so gentle, truly like a mother. At times like this, she thought of her own mother again¡­ ¡°Butler¡­ do you think, if my mother were still here, she would allow people to bully me like this?¡± Xu Chaomu asked softly. Butler Ling was at a loss for words, thinking of Xu Chaomu¡¯s mother¡­ Seeing Butler Ling not speaking, Xu Chaomu smiled, ¡°Definitely not, a mother would love their child dearly, just like I¡­ I also love my baby very much¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Chaomu, if possible, consider me as your godmother,¡± Butler Ling offered. Xu Chaomu smiled, and Butler Ling smiled too. ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone who¡¯s mean to my baby off,¡± Xu Chaomu declared. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ll help you teach him a lesson,¡± agreed Butler Ling. Who else could Xu Chaomu be referring to but Young Master Shen? Xu Chaomu¡¯s complexion was still very pale, but Butler Ling helped her lie down and stayed beside her, watching over her. Nothing could happen to Xu Chaomu¡¯s child¡­ After lying down, Xu Chaomu clutched the blanket and closed her eyes. Her belly no longer hurt, and she gently stroked her abdomen, feeling the presence of her child. It was around midnight when Xu Chaomu finally drifted off into a fitful sleep. Butler Ling stepped out of the ward and saw that Nie Chenglang was still there. Nie Chenglang¡¯s wounds on his face had not been treated much, and he didn¡¯t sleep all night, just sitting there with a look of regret on his face. Seeing Butler Ling emerge, Nie Chenglang glanced at her and asked, ¡°Butler, how is Chaomu?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fallen asleep.¡± ¡°Can I go in and see her?¡± he inquired. ¡°Better not, she just fell asleep.¡± Nie Chenglang nodded and didn¡¯t insist any further. That night, he had fought with Shen Chi, which shouldn¡¯t have happened¡­ But Shen Chi¡¯s attitude was very poor, always thinking he was out on a date with Xu Chaomu; Shen Chi probably still thought the same to this moment. ¡°Mr. Nie, you should get that wound treated,¡± Butler Ling said softly. Nie Chenglang¡¯s injuries were not light, and Butler Ling thought these two grown men were childish to get into a fight. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Nie Chenglang refused. Through the night, Nie Chenglang kept watch outside the ward. Butler Ling chatted with him for a while before returning to look after Xu Chaomu. The next day, as soon as it started to get light, the hospital became more crowded. Xu Chaomu woke up early; she had an unsettled sleep throughout the night. She had several dreams, all with the child gone, gone¡­ She cried terribly, and upon waking, finding the child still there, she finally let go of her anxiety. In the morning, the doctor came for a checkup. ¡°There¡¯s no serious problem, rest well, and it¡¯s best to stay at home or in the hospital to recuperate for the next few days,¡± said the doctor. ¡°Thank you, doctor,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. ¡°Include some vitamins and folic acid supplements; it¡¯s good for your health. It¡¯s best not to get out of bed in the next few days, keep a calm mindset, and don¡¯t get too excited,¡± the doctor advised. ¡°Hmm.¡± After the checkup and some additional advice, the doctor left. As soon as the doctor was gone, Nie Chenglang stood at the doorway, his face weathered, seemingly aged several years overnight. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu looked up and saw him standing at the entrance. ¡°Chenglang¡­¡± she called out to him softly. ¡°Chaomu, may I come in?¡± He looked at her, his eyes filled with longing and wistfulness. Xu Chaomu looked at him, the wounds on his face not yet healed. Last night, she knew he was badly injured. Shen Chi¡¯s punches had been merciless! She remembered that when Shen Chi first hit him, he started bleeding right away. Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: Chapter 673: Little guy, let me hug you Chapter 673: Chapter 673: Little guy, let me hug you Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was also very pale. She nodded slightly, which was as good as a silent agreement. The butler Ling, still peeling an apple for Xu Chaomu, felt helpless. Since Xu Chaomu had agreed, she couldn¡¯t really say much. She was just a bit curious, where had the Young Master gone? To actually push his own woman into the arms of another man? The Young Master and Xu Chaomu were married, after all¡­ Nie Chenglang walked in and stood in front of her hospital bed, ¡°Chaomu, are you okay?¡± Last night, he had truly been frightened by Xu Chaomu. He remembered how her face had turned deathly pale, and she kept clutching her stomach, crying out in pain. ¡°I¡¯m fine now,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you. If you hadn¡¯t shown up, that bastard would still be bullying me,¡± Xu Chaomu spoke of that man, ¡°By the way, do you know that man?¡± ¡°Yes, I know him.¡± Nie Chenglang wanted to say something more but hesitated. ¡°Chenglang, my child isn¡¯t his,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Do you know who the father of your child is?¡± Nie Chenglang was curious. Last night, in a moment of desperation, Xu Chaomu had blurted out, ¡°Chenglang, don¡¯t believe what he says. My child isn¡¯t his¨CI know who the father of my child is.¡± This time, it was Xu Chaomu¡¯s turn to hold back her words. She said nothing more, only lowering her eyelids and speaking faintly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Butler Ling, on the other hand, was listening intently. So, the child in Xu Chaomu¡¯s belly wasn¡¯t Nie Chenglang¡¯s? Nie Chenglang wanted to ask more, but just then, the servant arrived with breakfast. Seizing the opportunity, Xu Chaomu changed the subject, ¡°Chenglang, you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, have you?¡± ¡°Not yet, if you¡¯re alright, I¡¯ll head back,¡± Nie Chenglang said. ¡°Wait, have something to eat before you go,¡± Xu Chaomu urged him, ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to bring Wealth over, little Wealth will be here soon. Do you miss it?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Nie Chenglang nodded with a smile. At that moment, he was relieved to see Xu Chaomu¡¯s mood improving somewhat. He feared Xu Chaomu remaining silent, saying nothing at all. Because, he had seen Xu Chaomu like that before, five years ago. The Xu Chaomu like that wasn¡¯t the real Xu Chaomu; she had been too cold and indifferent then. She was naturally a lively, cheerful, and optimistic girl; her world should be beautiful. As they talked, it wasn¡¯t long before a servant indeed brought the little dog over. Upon seeing Xu Chaomu, the dog barked ¡°woof woof woof¡± nonstop, eagerly trying to jump from the servant¡¯s arms. Unable to hold it back, the servant had no choice but to let it down. As soon as it was on the floor, it ran about haphazardly until, tired, it moved to the side of Xu Chaomu¡¯s hospital bed and looked up at her. ¡°Wealth, come up here,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a laugh. Wealth looked around, seemingly unsure about where to climb up from. Seeing its clumsy behavior, Xu Chaomu chuckled, ¡°You big dummy, jump onto the cabinet, then into my arms.¡± Wealth looked puzzled, not understanding Xu Chaomu¡¯s words. So, it rubbed Nie Chenglang¡¯s foot with its head tilted, as if seeking his help. Nie Chenglang bent down, picked it up from the ground and, while petting Wealth¡¯s fur, smiled. ¡°Awoo awoo¡­¡± Wealth found a comfortable spot in Nie Chenglang¡¯s arms and squinted its eyes contentedly. ¡°Little guy, let me hold you,¡± Xu Chaomu beckoned. Wealth fidgeted in Nie Chenglang¡¯s arms, its collar bell jingling incessantly. It was deliberately being adorable with Nie Chenglang and Xu Chaomu. Butler Ling watched them from the side, with warmth in her gaze but an unrest in her heart. Will Young Master Four really not spare Xu Chaomu a glance? ¡°Chaomu, you can only hold him for a while.¡± Nie Chenglang placed Wealth into her arms. ¡°I know that.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled as she took Wealth, this little guy initially being aloof, unwilling to let Xu Chaomu hold him, incessantly rubbing against Nie Chenglang. ¡°Humph, Wealth, being disobedient, are we? If you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll strip you of your clothes,¡± Xu Chaomu threatened. The little red plaid Christmas suit he was wearing looked quite nice; she had never seen it before and didn¡¯t know who bought it for him. Ignoring her, Wealth haughtily turned up his butt. Xu Chaomu gave his butt a slap and snatched him up, holding him in her arms. ¡°Woof woof¡­¡± Wealth barked at her and glared. Xu Chaomu glared back at him, imitating his bark, ¡°Woof woof¡­¡± That delighted Wealth who started wriggling in Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms, barking even more joyously, woof woof woof¡­ Xu Chaomu chuckled, all her troubles vanishing in that moment. It wasn¡¯t that she was heartless; she simply didn¡¯t want to live in displeasure. She wanted to make every day a little happier¡­ Xu Chaomu took some food from the cabinet next to her, handed a tart to Nie Chenglang, and fed some jerked meat to Wealth. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast together.¡± Xu Chaomu also picked some tasty things for herself, feeding Wealth while eating. After playing for a while, Nie Chenglang said, ¡°Let me hold him.¡± Xu Chaomu knew she couldn¡¯t play with the puppy for too long, so she handed Wealth back to Nie Chenglang. Nie Chenglang fed him something, but the mischievous guy chewed a few times and then spat it out. ¡°Wealth, you¡¯re not being good. If you don¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll really take your clothes off,¡± Xu Chaomu threatened again. Turning his head away, Wealth snorted a few times, ignoring Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu smiled at Nie Chenglang, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s take off his clothes.¡± Nie Chenglang laughed, this girl¡­ But still, he cooperatively stripped the little clothes off Wealth. Wealth, realizing he was without clothes, barked angrily at Xu Chaomu, his large eyes spinning round and pitifully wet, begging for sympathy. ¡°Will you eat or not?¡± Xu Chaomu tossed him a piece of jerked meat. Nie Chenglang was more gentle; he fed the meat to Wealth and said with a smile, ¡°Wealth, eat up, and I¡¯ll dress you.¡± Reluctantly, Wealth snorted a few times, then finally licked the jerked meat and took it into his mouth. This time, he didn¡¯t spit out the jerked meat but obediently ate it all up. ¡°That¡¯s right, now you¡¯re behaving.¡± Xu Chaomu clapped her hands in approval. Only then did she hand the red plaid Christmas suit to Nie Chenglang, ¡°Well, shall we dress Wealth up now?¡± Wealth, on the contrary, arrogantly lifted his butt to Xu Chaomu with a bark. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Nie Chenglang laughed so hard he bent forward and back, but he dressed Wealth anyway. While dressing him, Nie Chenglang asked, ¡°Xu Chaomu, will you raise your future kid like you¡¯re raising a puppy?¡± ¡°I only have experience raising dogs, so yeah, I guess I¡¯ll raise the baby like a puppy. He might actually turn out fat and white,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a laugh. ¡°Just look at Wealth, and you¡¯ll know if he can be fat and white.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched; she swore she had really not mistreated Wealth. Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: Chapter 674: I said, I dont want to see you Chapter 674: Chapter 674: I said, I don¡¯t want to see you However, it really isn¡¯t the puppy¡¯s fault for not gaining weight. Just as they were playing with Wealth, suddenly, the butler Ling coughed softly. At first, no one heard Butler Ling¡¯s cough, but soon, several servants bowed in unison, lowering their heads. ¡°Fourth Young Master.¡± This synchronized call of ¡°Fourth Young Master¡± immediately brought Xu Chaomu and Nie Chenglang back to reality, and they both looked up. The man still had an icy expression, standing at the doorway, his gaze as if sharpened by frost. No one knew where he had been, but his hair was slightly damp with hoarfrost, wearing a dark shirt, exuding an exceptional arrogance. His deep and profound eyes were fixed on Xu Chaomu and Nie Chenglang, cold and ruthless. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know how long he had been standing at the door. He always had a way of going unnoticed. Seeing him arrive, the smile on the corner of her mouth immediately vanished. She put down Wealth, picked up a bowl of porridge, and stirred it silently. The porridge in the bowl was steaming hot, freshly cooked black rice and date porridge, exuding a rich fragrance. After being put down by Xu Chaomu, Wealth bounced under the sickbed, circling around Nie Chenglang¡¯s feet. Only Wealth was truly carefree, twirling about, absorbed in its own play. In the quiet hospital room, only the ¡°jingle jangle¡± of the bell around Wealth¡¯s neck could be heard. ¡°I guess I¡¯ve come at a bad time,¡± Shen Chi said in a deep voice, his tone indifferent. His voice was somewhat hoarse, he had smoked a lot of cigarettes last night. Butler Ling felt a tug in his heart. Was Fourth Young Master still angry about last night? ¡°Chaomu, I¡¯d better leave now,¡± Nie Chenglang said softly to Xu Chaomu. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why the rush to leave?¡± Shen Chi spoke before Xu Chaomu could respond. He waved his hand, signaling Butler Ling and the rest of the servants to leave. At this point, only the three of them, Shen Chi, Nie Chenglang, and Xu Chaomu, were left in the hospital room. Butler Ling was extremely anxious as he left, worried the two men might fight again. A fight was a minor issue, the key concern was that Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t suffer any more stress. Butler Ling took Wealth with him as he left, fearing the carefree little creature might get distressed. Xu Chaomu put down the porridge bowl, glanced at Shen Chi, and said indifferently, ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me, that¡¯s fine,¡± Shen Chi said coldly, ¡°but some things should be made clear now, Xu Chaomu.¡± ¡°What do you want to hear?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was expressionless. She noticed that the bruise on Shen Chi¡¯s face had not yet faded, but it was obviously much lighter than Nie Chenglang¡¯s. Last night, Shen Chi was the first one to start the fight and he was the most unreasonable as well. ¡°Tell me, do you intend to keep your relationship with this man?¡± Shen Chi took a step forward, pointed at Nie Chenglang, and demanded in a cold tone. ¡°Shen Chi, don¡¯t be unreasonable!¡± Nie Chenglang frowned. Xu Chaomu had thought that he might have calmed down after a night, but he was still just as unreasonable. In the past, she had never seen him be this unreasonable. He used to be just domineering, but now, there was also a strong possessiveness. It¡¯s frightening when a man becomes possessive like this ¨C even if she said a word to Nie Chenglang, he would see it as flirting. ¡°Shen Chi, listen carefully,¡± Xu Chaomu said calmly, ¡°Chenglang and I are friends. During the five years in Paris, he took care of me. When I was desperate, he saved my life, sent me to school, found me internships. And where were you during those five years?¡± Shen Chi was silent, but after a long moment, he still asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to break off the relationship with him?¡± ¡°No,¡± answered Xu Chaomu without hesitation. She simply couldn¡¯t do it. She lowered her lashes, and just when she thought Shen Chi would explode with rage, he fell silent instead. ¡°Fine,¡± he finally said after a long while, ¡°then tell me, is the child in your stomach Nie Chenglang¡¯s?¡± ¡°No,¡± replied Xu Chaomu curtly. Hah, Shen Chi sneered. If not Nie Chenglang¡¯s, then it must be that man¡¯s from yesterday. Is there any other answer? He raised his head, staring directly at Nie Chenglang, and commanded coldly, ¡°You, get out.¡± Nie Chenglang saw the icy look in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes, and his brow furrowed, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Shen Chi barked again. Nie Chenglang saw Shen Chi¡¯s fists clenched. If he didn¡¯t leave now, was Shen Chi wanting another fight? Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened as she softly said to Nie Chenglang, ¡°Go back, tend to your wound at home. I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± In the hospital room at this moment, tension hung thick in the air, sparks flying. Nie Chenglang clenched his fists too, but he refrained from any hasty actions, nodding, ¡°I¡¯ll leave.¡± The atmosphere turned icy, dropping to freezing point in an instant. The room was silent, the only sound being Nie Chenglang¡¯s footsteps as he walked out and, after a while, the sound of the hospital room door closing. In the spacious hospital room, only Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu remained. Xu Chaomu¡¯s long hair draped over her shoulders. She looked up at Shen Chi standing beside her. In an instant, Shen Chi leaned down, forcefully grasping her chin with his right hand, forcing her to meet his gaze. ¡°Lovey-dovey, how affectionate,¡± he said coldly. Xu Chaomu clenched her teeth, staring back at Shen Chi, seeing coldness and mockery in his eyes. At this moment, Shen Chi was like a wolf ready to kill, radiating untamed wildness. Xu Chaomu was silent, not speaking a word. Seeing Xu Chaomu¡¯s silence, Shen Chi sneered, ¡°Nie Chenglang is quite magnanimous, knowing that it¡¯s not his child, yet he still wants to marry you.¡± Xu Chaomu remained quiet, her eyes downcast. Nie Chenglang had indeed treated her very well¡­ ¡°Is this child from that man yesterday?¡± Shen Chi questioned gravely. Xu Chaomu stayed quiet, feeling a bit of pain in her jaw. This man always lost track of his strength when he was angry. ¡°Speak!¡± Shen Chi demanded furiously. Because yesterday, he had heard Xu Chaomu say she knew who the father of her child was. ¡°No,¡± Xu Chaomu replied to him. ¡°Ha, Xu Chaomu, you really are capable. Carrying a child without knowing who the father is, it¡¯s neither Nie Chenglang¡¯s nor that man¡¯s. Just how many men have you slept with?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s long hair cascaded down, her complexion pale. ¡°Many men, what about it?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him with empty eyes, devoid of any expression. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, Shen Chi let go of her chin and pressed down on her, pinning her to the hospital bed. ¡°Since you¡¯ve been with so many men, one more wouldn¡¯t matter, right?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes reddened, filled with coldness, and the chill he emitted caused Xu Chaomu to shiver. She lay there under his weight, her eyes wide open, looking at him without laughing or making a scene. At this moment, she was completely unlike the Xu Chaomu from before; when Nie Chenglang was around, she could smile, tease the dog, but now, she was like a lifeless puppet. Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: Chapter 675: Lets Go for a Paternity Test Chapter 675: Chapter 675: Let¡¯s Go for a Paternity Test She looked completely different from the Xu Chaomu just now. When Nie Chenglang was there earlier, she could smile and play with the dog, but now, she was like a lifeless puppet. ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m always just pretending to be innocent and pure, right?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him. Those words had been his to her before. With a hiss, Shen Chi suddenly tore open her loose hospital gown. Her shoulders were immediately exposed to the air, and as they encountered the icy chill, she shivered all over. Xu Chaomu did not resist at all. She still looked at him, ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t lack a man. If you want me, go ahead.¡± She knew that if Shen Chi really took her at this moment, her child would definitely not survive. However, if he really lost all reason and took her, she wouldn¡¯t regret it, but he would. Shen Chi pinned Xu Chaomu down, his eyes bloodshot, at this very moment filled with an increasing wildness. Looking at her bare shoulders in the air, he seemed to lose all control. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xu Chaomu cried out in pain, furrowing her brows because his kiss was very forceful. His large hands seemed eager to meld her into his body. He lingered around her neck, his entire being like a ferocious wolf. He held her body tightly, and she didn¡¯t resist at all, like a rag doll being bullied by him, his gaze burning like fire. He bit her shoulder, causing Xu Chaomu to cry out in pain again, ¡°Ah¡­¡± He became even more entranced, his whole body aflame with heat. Xu Chaomu¡¯s skin was burning hot, and her whole body wouldn¡¯t stop trembling¡­ They say pregnant women are the most enchanting, indeed, pregnant Xu Chaomu was enough to drive him mad. His violation made her frown and moan, her body shaking uncontrollably. Just as his hand pressed down on her shoulder, he suddenly stopped all his movements and looked down at her with a cold expression. ¡°Did those men touch you like this too?¡± The thought of other men touching her in the same way filled him with a sense of suffocation. Xu Chaomu remained silent, not opening her mouth. At this moment, Shen Chi was immaculate in his dress while she, with her hair in disarray, was not wearing a thing. ¡°Speak!¡± Shen Chi hated Xu Chaomu like this, this version of her made him inexplicably irritable. ¡°What else? Men touch women like this, don¡¯t they? President Shen, you¡¯re really funny,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted, driven to the edge by him. ¡°You!¡± Shen Chi became furious. Just thinking about Xu Chaomu being touched by those men, even carrying an illegitimate child, a blaze of anger burned in his gut. Xu Chaomu closed her eyes, ¡°If you want it, then make it quick.¡± Shen Chi¡­ was no longer the fourth brother she had five years ago. That fourth brother, though he would shout at her, brought her full warmth. Every time someone bullied her, he would take her side, albeit in a very tsundere way. Five years later, he changed, becoming violent and quick to lash out at her. Five years later, the person who bullied her most was him. Shen Chi clenched his fists tightly. He hadn¡¯t completely lost his mind; he knew that if he took her now, her child would not survive. She told him she didn¡¯t care about this child, but once the child was gone, she would leave him forever. He slammed his fist down on the bed frame, causing a loud noise! Then, he tossed the clothes over her body and got off the bed. ¡°Xu Chaomu, I¡¯m not interested in you!¡± Xu Chaomu opened her eyes, staring blankly at the ceiling of the hospital room. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re no longer the brother I knew. The you now, I find repulsive,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. Her voice was hoarse and choked, laden with disappointment. That sentence struck at his heart, and for a moment, his heart ached violently. He knew he had done many things wrong¡­ Shen Chi stood beside the hospital bed, looking down at her. ¡°Shen Chi, why not let my child go through a paternity test with you? That way, you can give up completely,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. Shen Chi¡¯s pupils contracted, and he clenched his teeth, ¡°No need!¡± ¡°Really not going for it?¡± Xu Chaomu smiled wryly, turning her head to look at him. She knew paternity tests could be done before the birth of a child, though it had some impact on both the mother and child. Shen Chi felt a burst of irritation. Going for a paternity test was undoubtedly like cutting his heart open once more. ¡°No need!¡± he reiterated forcefully, his face cold. After saying that, he clenched his fist and turned to leave the hospital room! As he left, he slammed the door hard, causing a loud ¡°bang¡± that shocked the butler Ling standing outside. When Shen Chi left, Butler Ling entered holding Wealth. As soon as she came in, she saw the half-naked Xu Chaomu. Being someone who had seen much, she immediately understood what had happened. She put down Wealth and hastily helped Xu Chaomu get dressed. ¡°Chaomu¡­ did the young master¡­¡± Butler Ling hesitated. ¡°No,¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head. Once dressed, Xu Chaomu stared fixedly at Wealth on the floor. Butler Ling finally breathed a sigh of relief, glad that nothing happened. Xu Chaomu had escaped danger, but if Shen Chi acted rashly again, there could be real trouble. Butler Ling shook her head, saying nothing, just picking up the bowl of porridge that hadn¡¯t yet cooled off, ¡°Chaomu, eat your breakfast.¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head, pointing at Wealth, ¡°I want to play with it.¡± ¡°Alright, but you can¡¯t play for too long,¡± Butler Ling said. ¡°Mm,¡± Xu Chaomu obediently responded. In Butler Ling¡¯s eyes, Xu Chaomu had always been the joy of the Shen Family, carefree. When she herself had worries, Xu Chaomu would come and cheer her up. She would make her laugh, saying, ¡°Butler, don¡¯t frown so much, if you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± With Xu Chaomu around, the gloomy Shen Family became lively and laughter-filled. But that young master, that man who didn¡¯t know how to cherish¡­ The young master really didn¡¯t know how to love someone. If he had half the consideration that Nie Chenglang did, he wouldn¡¯t be so estranged from Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu was forgiving, often overlooking Shen Chi¡¯s childish behavior. A little anger would pass, and she¡¯d forget about it. But Shen Chi still didn¡¯t know how to cherish her. He must know how he got through those five years, he wasn¡¯t clueless. Butler Ling placed Wealth on the bed, and Xu Chaomu stroked its head, smiling. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She spoke to it, ¡°Wealth, some people are just like fools.¡± Butler Ling¡¯s face twitched at the corner of her mouth, Xu Chaomu was talking about the young master, wasn¡¯t she? Of course, Wealth couldn¡¯t understand Xu Chaomu¡¯s words. It just joyfully bounced around, its little bell jingling non-stop. ¡°It¡¯s not just like a fool, he is a fool,¡± Xu Chaomu said flatly. Wealth still didn¡¯t understand and continued to happily hop around, its bell tinkling merrily. Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: Chapter 676: The Fourth Young Master is an Idiot Chapter 676: Chapter 676: The Fourth Young Master is an Idiot The butler Ling had a whole head of black lines, twitched at the corner of his mouth, was Xu Chaomu talking about the fourth young master? Wealthy of course didn¡¯t understand what Xu Chaomu was saying, it just kept hopping on Xu Chaomu¡¯s quilt. ¡°He¡¯s not like an idiot, he is an idiot,¡± Xu Chaomu said blandly. Wealthy still didn¡¯t understand, and just kept hopping happily, with the small bell on its neck jingling incessantly. Xu Chaomu stroked its smooth fur, thinking, it was good that Shen Chi had regained consciousness at the last moment and hadn¡¯t taken her, otherwise¡­ Ha, even without a paternity test, he might as well be the child¡¯s fourth uncle. He didn¡¯t want to do it, and she didn¡¯t want to either, since amniocentesis could harm the body. Xu Chaomu kept playing with Wealthy, and it wouldn¡¯t stop bouncing on her quilt, sometimes even trying to bite it. ¡°Wealthy, be good, no biting, do you hear me?¡± Xu Chaomu said, hanging her head and tilting it, speaking very patiently to Wealthy. Wealthy was actually quite obedient, upon hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s words, it immediately stopped biting. Xu Chaomu tossed it a pillow to play with, and it jumped off her bed with the pillow in its mouth. Wealthy was having a blast, while Xu Chaomu just smiled and watched, her face always bearing a faint smile. She had butler Ling bring over her sweater too, as she sat on the hospital bed knitting for the little one, knitting slowly, very seriously. The scarf she was knitting for Shen Chi, she had only done a little, and had no desire to continue. In the future, there would be plenty of people willing to knit scarves for him. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t care for such cheap things. While she was knitting the sweater, Wealthy jumped onto her bed again and ran off with her ball of yarn. ¡°Wealthy, be good, give the yarn back, or no food for you oh,¡± Xu Chaomu coaxed it. Wealthy didn¡¯t listen, didn¡¯t listen, didn¡¯t listen. It continued to run around with the ball of yarn, running here and there, almost making a complete circuit around the ward. As a result, the pink ball of yarn ended up everywhere. Xu Chaomu was both amused and exasperated but couldn¡¯t get out of bed, so she could only feign anger: ¡°Wealthy, no dinner for you tonight, you¡¯re being naughty, do you need a spanking?¡± Xu Chaomu shouted at it, and its eyes blinked, it indeed became obedient and stood in the corner looking pitiful. Seeing it looking like that, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t bear to scold it anymore and started laughing. ¡°Alright, be good, come here, play with me.¡± Wealthy looked at her doubtfully, and only after Xu Chaomu beckoned several times did it climb up onto her bed with difficulty. For the next few days, Xu Chaomu either played with Wealthy or worked on her own design drafts. During those days, she neither saw Shen Chi again nor did she see Nie Chenglang. To her regret, Shen Di and Qin Chen had returned to Australia, and she hadn¡¯t had the chance to see them off. They left in a hurry because Shen Di had to go for medical exams in an Australian hospital. It was said that they would come back for Li Beiting¡¯s wedding, but Xu Chaomu thought that now Li Beiting and Yu Weiwei had registered their marriage and that he definitely wouldn¡¯t marry Mi Fei anymore. Although she hadn¡¯t seen any moves from Li Beiting recently, she still hoped they could be together. To be with the one you love and to be well together is a joyful thing. She wished Yu Weiwei happiness. When she was discharged, butler Ling came to pack her things. ¡°Chaomu, Mr. Cheng is here, go straight to the car, I will take your things,¡± butler Ling said. Butler Ling had taken good care of her these past few days, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s health had fully recovered, and the check-ups showed the child was very healthy. When she left the hospital, the sun was just right, and the air had a hint of autumn. She tilted her head slightly back to look at the sky, narrowed her eyes, and observed the clouds above. The clouds floated through the sky, changing into various shapes as the wind blew. After smelling disinfectant for days, she could finally smell something different. The air was fresh, with a faint scent of flowers. Xu Chaomu wore a loose pinafore dress and tied her hair in a simple ponytail, looking youthful and vibrant, just like an eighteen-year-old girl. The sun was nice today, and although it was late summer, the weather was still very hot, so she used her hand to shield her eyes from the sun. Several servants followed her closely, and she saw old Mr. Cheng waiting for her in the car not far away. She stopped walking, unsure of where to go. She didn¡¯t want to go to the Shen Family¡¯s house nor did she want to go to the Waterside Pavillion. In C City, she had no home of her own. If a young lady quarreled with her husband, she could return to her parents¡¯ home, but she had no such place. She stood still under the sun, unable to take a step. Butler Ling, carrying her baggage, came out followed by Wealthy. Wealthy hopped joyfully, carefree, with the bell on its neck ringing loudly. ¡°Chaomu, why don¡¯t you get in the car? The weather is quite hot today, hurry up, it¡¯s cooler inside,¡± he said. ¡°Butler Ling¡­ where should I go ¡­¡± she asked him, gazing ahead. ¡°Go back to the Shen¡¯s,¡± Butler Ling said, ¡°With me there, no one will dare to bully you, the young master has been in meetings these past few days and hasn¡¯t come back.¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head: ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± ¡°Chaomu, if you don¡¯t go to the Shen¡¯s, I will worry about you. Take good care of yourself, let me look after you. The young master is a fool, don¡¯t hold it against him,¡± Butler Ling said. She knew that Xu Chaomu had endured a lot. ¡°Chaomu, come back, Miss and Mr. Qin have also left, the Shen Family feels desolate,¡± Butler Ling¡¯s tone held a hint of pleading. If Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t come back, the Shen Family would truly become an empty shell. A while ago, when the family was together, it was bustling. Xu Chaomu bit her lip, and after a long while, she nodded. Indeed, in those days, Shen Chi was busy with an important meeting about an upcoming trade fair. ¡°The content of this trade fair is strictly confidential,¡± Shen Chi declared sternly, ¡°especially the creative work and products of Shen Group this time.¡± ¡°This trade fair is international and of vital importance. Therefore, winning the top prize at this trade fair is what Shen Group needs,¡± Shen Chi continued. The conference room was silent, the only sound was Shen Chi¡¯s resonant speech. The secretary swiftly recorded the contents, while several executives prepared issues for discussion. The meeting went on for a long time, and when it ended, Shen Chi called Linda aside. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How¡¯s the design work coming along?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fully cooperating with Miss Xu Chaomu,¡± Linda shrugged, ¡°However, Miss Xu Chaomu is not very reliable, she¡¯s been hospitalized these past few days. I really don¡¯t understand what you were thinking, entrusting such an important task to a newcomer, and a pregnant woman at that.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you there to guide her?¡± Shen Chi said flatly. ¡°Alright, alright, Mr. President, you really think highly of me, and I won¡¯t let you down,¡± Linda said. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s gaze was profound. Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: Chapter 678: Two Intense Gunshots Chapter 678: Chapter 678: Two Intense Gunshots No wonder, during the work process, Linda kept telling her how important this design was, very important. Of course, she took it to heart, it¡¯s just that during the time she argued with Shen Chi, she was in a somewhat bad mood. Thankfully, it was smoothly completed. Still, she couldn¡¯t help but worry faintly, what if something went wrong, or if her design wasn¡¯t outstanding, would it bring any impact to Shen Group? But every time she thought of what Shen Chi said to her, what he did, she couldn¡¯t help but hope that his exhibition would be ruined. She left the restroom and went back to study the design drawings again. She continued to seriously perfect the details until late at night. The main body was mostly fine, if she could highlight the details and add some unique bright spots, she was sure it would be a success. Once she got engrossed in her work, before she knew it, it was already dark. By the time the colleagues from the design department had all left, she realized it was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening. And Old Cheng had already called her several times, just that she hadn¡¯t received them. She hurriedly called Cheng back, ¡°Uncle Cheng, are you downstairs?¡± ¡°I am here, Miss Xu, are you still working overtime?¡± ¡°I was too focused, sorry, Uncle Cheng, I forgot it was time to leave work.¡± ¡°Did you forget dinner too?¡± Xu Chaomu stuck out her tongue, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m so sorry for delaying your time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no bother, I¡¯m specifically responsible for driving you.¡± Uncle Cheng said with a laugh. ¡°Wait for me another half an hour, I¡¯ll be downstairs on time.¡± ¡°No rush, no rush, take your time, it¡¯s fine.¡± Old Cheng spoke kindly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Chaomu hung up the phone, quickly modified a few more details, and decided what couldn¡¯t be finished today could be continued tomorrow, as it was indeed getting late tonight. She tidied up her computer and locked the design drawings into the group¡¯s dedicated safe. She was still shaken by that man¡¯s incident from before. It seemed there were not a few competitors going against Shen Group this time; everyone probably wanted to make a showing at this kind of international exhibition. After all, if one successfully took first place, the stock prices would certainly ¡°swoosh¡± up, and it would also benefit the group¡¯s international influence. This task, so important, had been entrusted to her, a newcomer with almost no experience, by Shen Chi. Although she was somewhat touched in her heart, she quickly suppressed that feeling. She hadn¡¯t seen him for many days now, she lived in his house, yet she hadn¡¯t seen him; she worked at his group, and still, she hadn¡¯t seen him. In his heart, he probably thought of her as a shameless woman. Hah, how disappointing for him. But, he was quite a disappointment to her as well. That morning, he tore her clothes, and she almost despaired. Thankfully, he held back at the last moment, otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know what kind of beastly things he might have done. After locking the safe, she then took her bag and left the design department. Of course, she didn¡¯t forget to turn off the lights as she went. On her way downstairs, Yu Weiwei gave her a call. ¡°Chaomu, how have you been these past few days?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been pretty good,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t know about her staying in the hospital these days, and Chaomu hadn¡¯t told her, and of course, she knew even less about the near breakdown of her relationship with Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to worry Yu Weiwei. ¡°Right, didn¡¯t you say last time that you wanted to come to the institute to study with me?¡± ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t forgotten about it. I¡¯ve been so busy recently, but once I have time, I will definitely come to study.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overwork yourself, a pregnant woman shouldn¡¯t exert herself like that.¡± ¡°Otherwise, will you buy milk powder for my baby?¡± ¡°Let your darling Li Beiting buy it for you, he can get whatever you want,¡± Yu Weiwei said with a laugh, ¡°By the way, did he come to find you at the hotel last time? I forgot to ask you, and you didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Xu Chaomu pursed her lips, this was old news now, but Weiwei was still harping on it. ¡°He came, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Mmhmm, I knew you¡¯re soft-hearted, but men are all the same, you shouldn¡¯t spoil them too much.¡± ¡°I got it,¡± Xu Chaomu said in a nonchalant tone. After chatting idly for a while, Xu Chaomu quickly reached Old Cheng¡¯s car, opened the door, and sat in the passenger seat. ¡°By the way, Weiwei, has Li Beiting looked for you these days?¡± ¡°Hah, no,¡± Yu Weiwei said with a cold laugh. ¡°He¡¯s probably busy dealing with the Mi Family matters, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not taking it seriously,¡± Yu Weiwei said indifferently. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t you take it seriously? The marriage certificate isn¡¯t fake,¡± Xu Chaomu pointed out. ¡°Let¡¯s just go with the flow,¡± said Yu Weiwei, emotionless. After talking for a while more, Yu Weiwei was about to go have dinner, so they hung up the phone. Old Cheng drove the car. He was a very steadfast and honest middle-aged man, and there wasn¡¯t too much conversation between him and Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu looked out at the nightscape for a while; the city center at this time was very lively, with lights and a bustling atmosphere everywhere. The crowds were hustling and bustling, loud and lively. Xu Chaomu leaned on her hand and silently watched through the window, slowly overcome by drowsiness¡­ She dozed off and fell asleep. This was her habitual style, sleeping once in the car. The Maybach had excellent sound insulation, effectively blocking the noise from outside, and she quickly entered dreamland. She was really tired from work, so she slept deeply and soundly. The car continued smoothly onward, and in the middle of the journey, Xu Chaomu was awakened by some jolting. Suddenly, she heard two loud gunshots! Her eyes snapped open immediately! At some point, the car had turned onto a sparsely populated road, and the Maybach had broken down and stopped moving! Startled, her first reaction was to protect her unborn child. The car stopped, and Old Cheng quickly turned on the headlights. ¡°Uncle Cheng, what happened? I think I heard gunshots,¡± Xu Chaomu said nervously. She heightened her alertness; such scarcely populated roads were the most prone to incidents. ¡°I don¡¯t know, the car has a flat tire,¡± said Old Cheng. ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± ¡°Mmhmm,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. ¡°Miss Xu, stay in the car, don¡¯t move,¡± Old Cheng cautioned her before opening the car door. This road had few streetlights, and it was nearly all dark around them. Sometimes they¡¯d take this route home to the Shen Family, other times not. However, this road saved time, and today, probably because it was so late, Old Cheng had taken a shortcut. Old Cheng opened the car door and jumped down from the driver¡¯s seat. Xu Chaomu was a bit scared; the sounds she had just heard were gunshots, right? She couldn¡¯t have misheard. Uneasily, she clutched her seatbelt, beginning to search for her phone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For some reason, at that moment, the first person she thought of was Shen Chi. But, just as she was opening her bag, suddenly, the door on the driver¡¯s side was violently flung open! A rush of cold air poured in, whoosh, whoosh, sending shivers down her spine. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± A man with a hood held a gun to Old Cheng¡¯s head. Xu Chaomu fell into tension, crying out ¡°Uncle Cheng¡±! Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: Chapter 679: Miss Xu, Dont Get Out of the Car Chapter 679: Chapter 679: Miss Xu, Don¡¯t Get Out of the Car Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned white instantly; she saw that the gun was aimed exactly at Uncle Cheng¡¯s temple, without deviation. Uncle Cheng was very calm, but he also dared not make any rash moves. The man in the black hood was pushing Uncle Cheng, revealing only his eyes, but those eyes were filled with ferocity, cruelty, and ice-coldness. Xu Chaomu met his gaze and was immediately frightened, her heart beating non-stop. It truly did not stop beating, faster than it ever had before. But she tried to remain calm, trying to steady her breathing. However, the area over her heart kept ¡°pounding,¡± it simply couldn¡¯t calm down, and her breathing became more and more rapid. ¡°Who are you?¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her voice, looking at the man. She always felt that his eyes were very familiar, very familiar. But she was so nervous at the moment that she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen those cruel eyes. There was a long scar over the man¡¯s eyes, dividing that area into two, which made him look extremely ferocious and brutal. Xu Chaomu was scared, very scared. The man raised his hand, pointing the gun at Uncle Cheng¡¯s head, before he finally spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Can¡¯t you recognize who it is?¡± That voice was low, hoarse, and terrifying. But the tenser the situation, the blanker her mind became. She urgently began to search through her memory ¡­ searching ¡­ Who was it? Who was this person?! That voice, those eyes, and ¡­ she noticed that one of his arms was missing! That meant the man only had one arm! Who could it be? She didn¡¯t know many people, and she believed she didn¡¯t have any enemies. Her mind was racing, one familiar face after another surfaced in her mind as she tried to search through each one. Suddenly, her mind lit up, and she felt an immense clarity. It was Zhou Peitian! Zhou Peitian! Yes, it was him; those eyes were too familiar. Though they now bore a scar, they were definitely Zhou Peitian¡¯s! And there was the fact that one of his arms was missing, if she remembered correctly, that was the very arm Shen Chi had destroyed on the cruise ship years ago. She couldn¡¯t remember what happened afterward because she too had been shot later and since then, had not followed any affairs back home. After returning to the country this time, she heard that Zhou Peitian had been driven to a dead end five years ago, lost his wife and children, and ultimately jumped off a building. Could it be that he survived the jump from the building? So, he had come for revenge?! Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was pounding chaotically; she couldn¡¯t suppress the turbulent waves inside of her. The vicious waves kept hitting her chest. Sitting in the passenger seat, she gripped the seatbelt even tighter, her whole body trembling. She tried her best to control herself and not to show any panic in front of Zhou Peitian. Her lips moved, but she found herself too frightened to speak. On the other hand, Uncle Cheng was quite composed as he said calmly, ¡°She is just a weak woman. Let her go, and I will go with you.¡± Zhou Peitian scoffed and tapped Uncle Cheng¡¯s head with the gun, ¡°How much is your life worth?¡± Xu Chaomu was certain, Zhou Peitian had come for her. But she had no grudges with Zhou Peitian, which meant he was more likely here to seek revenge on Shen Chi. Years ago, Shen Chi had disabled his arm and ruined his family, making it impossible for him to live in C City; he was even forced to jump from a building, he must have developed an intense hatred for Shen Chi. But all this, wasn¡¯t it the result of Zhou Peitian¡¯s own doings? Back then, it was Zhou Peitian who had kidnapped her and Bai Man to threaten Shen Chi. Only the later developments were very convoluted. She knew that eventually, the diamond mine project still went to her third brother, Shen Shihan, and because of that incident, Shen Chi nearly lost his president position and was nearly expelled from Shen Group! Only during those five years, Shen Chi had not been by her side, nor had she been by his. In each other¡¯s lives, they had each lost five whole years. She tried hard to calm herself and looked towards Zhou Peitian¡¯s terrifying eyes, saying lightly, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°What do I want? What do you think?¡± Zhou Peitian sneered sinisterly. ¡°You can have money, but don¡¯t harm a woman,¡± Uncle Cheng shouted. ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhou Peitian warned Uncle Cheng. At that moment, wearing a black hood, his facial expressions were completely hidden. But Xu Chaomu could tell from his eyes that the man was fierce all over. What attitude had he brought this time? Was it to face certain death? Probably, the man no longer cared about life and death; five years ago, he was as good as dead once. ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Zhou Peitian glared at Xu Chaomu, ordering her. Xu Chaomu clutched the seatbelt, sheltering herself in the passenger seat. Uncle Cheng said nervously, ¡°Miss Xu, don¡¯t get out of the car; call Shen Chi!¡± Zhou Peitian, his finger on the trigger, shouted, ¡°If you fucking call, I¡¯ll blow his brains out right now!¡± Xu Chaomu was scared stiff. She had already not dared to call during such a time, and with Zhou Peitian¡¯s threat, she was even less likely to dare. ¡°Miss Xu, don¡¯t worry about me, call Shen Chi and run for it!¡± Uncle Cheng said. ¡°Shut your fucking mouth!¡± Zhou Peitian suddenly shot in a fit of madness. The bullet hit Uncle Cheng in the arm! With a ¡°bang,¡± Xu Chaomu was so frightened that she covered her ears. Blood gushed out from Uncle Cheng¡¯s arm, soaking his clothes red. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Uncle Cheng turned pale, screamed in pain, clutching his arm, nearly collapsing to the ground. The pain was intense and bone-deep! ¡°Zhou Peitian, stop!¡± Xu Chaomu yelled at him. ¡°I¡¯ll stop, sure, get out!¡± Zhou Peitian roared. Uncle Cheng¡¯s arm was bleeding profusely, not only his body, but the ground was also covered in blood. Xu Chaomu realized that Zhou Peitian had become utterly ruthless at this point. He had gone mad, she had initially thought he was just trying to intimidate them, but now, he had truly dared to shoot Uncle Cheng. If she didn¡¯t get out, he would definitely shoot Uncle Cheng in the temple next! And if she opened the car door, she wouldn¡¯t be able to run far either because she was pregnant. Uncle Cheng, in agony, clutched his arm; his facial features distorted with pain, and his complexion turned white! ¡°Miss Xu¡­¡± he called out to her painfully. His eyes told her to run, to run fast! However, Xu Chaomu knew she couldn¡¯t run. Five years ago, she had escaped Zhou Peitian¡¯s clutches because, at that time, she was alone; she could climb through windows and crawl through forests. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But now, that was not possible; she had a baby inside her, she couldn¡¯t risk her child¡¯s safety. ¡°Get out!¡± Zhou Peitian shouted coldly again, his gaze brutal. The air was thick with the scent of blood, a strong odor that permeated the atmosphere, dissolving into tiny molecules. This smell sent chills down Xu Chaomu¡¯s spine. The atmosphere was extremely tense, and the road was very quiet. Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: Chapter 680: Now I, am Even More Intense Chapter 680: Chapter 680: Now I, am Even More Intense Xu Chaomu slowly unbuckled her seatbelt. At this moment, he was staring intently at her, not giving her any chance to make a move! Xu Chaomu dared not act rashly either, with Old Cheng still in his grasp. Her only option was to comply. After unfastening her seatbelt, she opened the passenger door and stepped out of the car. Old Cheng¡¯s expression was one of agony, but he was powerless to stop Xu Chaomu. His arm was in pain, excruciating pain, and he could no longer speak. Blood was still dripping from his arm, falling to the ground and staining the pavement red. Xu Chaomu got out of the car and tried her best to control her emotions, standing at the passenger door. Zhou Peitian also dragged Old Cheng out and kept walking until he stood in front of Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu was shaking all over. It was a lie to say she wasn¡¯t afraid ¨C she was terrified. The fear from five years ago had returned, but this time, it was different from before. ¡°Zhou Peitian, can we talk this out slowly?¡± Xu Chaomu said calmly, looking at him. ¡°Talk it out slowly? Did Shen Chi talk things out slowly with me five years ago?!¡± Zhou Peitian shouted angrily. Indeed, five years ago¡­ Xu Chaomu knew he had come for revenge. The cool evening breeze blew against her body, making her wrap her arms around herself as she watched Zhou Peitian warily. ¡°What do you want?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Cut the crap, see that car up ahead? Get in!¡± Zhou Peitian said coldly. Xu Chaomu looked up and sure enough, there was a black SUV parked on the side of the road in a dark spot. If you didn¡¯t look carefully, you wouldn¡¯t notice it. The tires of the Maybach had blown out, but Zhou Peitian¡¯s car was still intact. Xu Chaomu looked over and felt relieved; Zhou Peitian didn¡¯t have any accomplices. He came alone. ¡°Shen Chi caused me to lose my family. For five years, I¡¯ve been hiding and now it¡¯s time to give him a taste of his own medicine. I¡¯ve got nothing left to care about, but what about him, ha ha.¡± Zhou Peitian laughed loudly. He didn¡¯t believe Shen Chi didn¡¯t care about Xu Chaomu. Back then, he thought Shen Chi¡¯s greatest love was Bai Man, only to realize that Xu Chaomu was his true love. Over these five years, Bai Man had gone abroad and Xu Chaomu had disappeared. He thought he had lost the chance for revenge. Unexpectedly, after five years, he got a perfect opportunity. And Xu Chaomu was pregnant. This indeed was a great opportunity! Zhou Peitian concealed the triumph in his eyes and pressed the gun against Old Cheng¡¯s head. Xu Chaomu stood still. She glanced at Zhou Peitian, who was limping and moving with difficulty. It seemed that the injury he sustained five years ago was very severe. Or maybe he didn¡¯t die from the fall and ended up with a broken leg. But wasn¡¯t this also karma? ¡°Stop dawdling and walk!¡± Zhou Peitian yelled at Xu Chaomu. Only then did Xu Chaomu slowly walk towards the SUV¡­ The hazy night and cool wind touched her skin, sending chills from the outside in. She gently held her arm, protecting the child in her womb. The air was heavy with the smell of blood. She wanted to check on Old Cheng¡¯s injuries, but Zhou Peitian wouldn¡¯t even give her a chance to look back. ¡°Faster!¡± Zhou Peitian roared again. Old Cheng clenched his teeth in pain, his eyes filled with hatred. He thought he could possibly wrestle the gun from this man¡¯s grasp, but he still had reservations. With even a sliver of doubt, he didn¡¯t dare make any rash moves. After all, Xu Chaomu was carrying a child. If Zhou Peitian dared to shoot, that would mean two lives lost! Xu Chaomu reached the car and Zhou Peitian shouted again: ¡°Sit in the front passenger seat!¡± Xu Chaomu stopped in her tracks and spoke softly, ¡°Zhou Peitian, do you want money? If you want money, I can have Shen Chi transfer it to you right now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want your money. What good is money to me? Can it buy back my hand? Can it?!¡± Zhou Peitian roared hysterically. Xu Chaomu heard how agitated he was and dared not provoke him further. He had a gun; all she could do was compromise. No pedestrians passed by, nor were any vehicles. She had no way to call for help. She had no choice but to open the front passenger door and get in. Zhou Peitian kept the gun at Old Cheng¡¯s head, kicking him towards the side of the car. Just as they reached the car, he suddenly kicked Old Cheng to the ground, retracted his gun, and quickly jumped into the driver¡¯s seat, starting the vehicle! ¡°Miss Xu!¡± Old Cheng called out. As he struggled to get up from the ground, Zhou Peitian had already stepped on the gas, speeding away! Xu Chaomu pounded on the car window: ¡°Uncle Cheng, Uncle Cheng!¡± But the car quickly drove off, Old Cheng couldn¡¯t hear her voice anymore, and she couldn¡¯t hear his either! ¡°Be quiet!¡± Zhou Peitian warned her. Xu Chaomu, frightened, gripped the seatbelt. It turned out that Zhou Peitian¡¯s target was still her. This fear was an assault from the depths of her heart because a similar scene had occurred five years ago! Except back then, she had Mo Shuifu for company. Now, she was alone. She tried to huddle close to the car door, her large eyes warily watching Zhou Peitian. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, her voice shaking. ¡°Once we get there, won¡¯t you know?¡± Zhou Peitian sneered. Xu Chaomu was even more afraid because she saw that Zhou Peitian was driving with one hand. Thankfully, there were almost no other cars on this road. Otherwise, could he even swerve in time? ¡°After five years, you¡¯re still as ruthless as ever,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯ve changed,¡± Zhou Peitian sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve become even more relentless now.¡± ¡°You want to use me to threaten Shen Chi?¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s see how much he loves you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your efforts, Zhou Peitian. Don¡¯t you know he doesn¡¯t like me that much?¡± ¡°Heh,¡± Zhou Peitian scoffed with contempt; he didn¡¯t believe a word Xu Chaomu said. In the dark of the night, Zhou Peitian, wearing a black balaclava, looked like a grim reaper from Hell, radiating a fierce and cruel aura. His eyes, scarred by a knife, remained fixed on the road ahead, sharp and alert. The handgun lay to his left, out of Xu Chaomu¡¯s reach. Her heart was in turmoil, knowing that as soon as Old Cheng got back, he would definitely call Shen Chi immediately. She still didn¡¯t know where Zhou Peitian was taking her or what exactly he wanted. Money? Definitely not¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Zhou Peitian, if you hadn¡¯t been so greedy five years ago, Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t have treated you the way he did,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you mention Shen Shihan? Isn¡¯t he equally greedy?¡± Zhou Peitian sneered. At the mention of Shen Shihan¡¯s name, Xu Chaomu fell silent; indeed, Shen Shihan was also an accomplice. Although Zhou Peitian had always been the one to physically harm her, it was Shen Shihan who manipulated everything behind the scenes. ¡°Shen Chi pushed too far!¡± Zhou Peitian gritted his teeth in anger. Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: Chapter 681: Deep Love, Intense Hatred Chapter 681: Chapter 681: Deep Love, Intense Hatred ¡°In the business world, deception is common, and losers must accept their fate,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhou Peitian snapped at her coldly, ¡°He forced me into a corner, pushed me to the point where I had no choice but to pretend to jump off the building and fake my death to survive to this day! And yet, he lives well, with his company thriving and not a single loss in his family.¡± ¡°At the beginning, you were the first to betray him.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhou Peitian was irritable. He didn¡¯t want to hear these words; he felt that if it weren¡¯t for Shen Chi, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such a state. The atmosphere inside the car was cold, as if the air could freeze into ice at any moment. Inside and out, all was darkness. It wasn¡¯t until the SUV was far away that Lao Cheng struggled to his feet and went back to the Maybach to look for his phone. At such a time, the first person he would contact was definitely Shen Chi. ¡°Mr. Shen,¡± he endured the immense pain. Shen Chi hadn¡¯t returned to the Shen Family; he was working at the Waterside Pavilion. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± Shen Chi stopped his work, sensing something off in Lao Cheng¡¯s voice. ¡°Mr. Shen, something has happened to Miss Xu,¡± Lao Cheng¡¯s voice lowered. Tonight¡¯s mishap was his fault; he couldn¡¯t escape that responsibility. Shen Chi stood up abruptly, his face changing instantly, ¡°Explain clearly!¡± ¡°I¡­ I was picking up Miss Xu from work this evening, and while driving on the road, we were hijacked.¡± ¡°By whom?!¡± Upon hearing this, murderous intent filled Shen Chi¡¯s eyes, and his heart thumped uncontrollably. ¡°Zhou Peitian,¡± Lao Cheng said. ¡°Him?!¡± Shen Chi clenched his teeth; wasn¡¯t Zhou Peitian supposed to have died from that fall years ago?! ¡°Yes, Mr. Shen, I have failed in my duties.¡± ¡°Did he take Chaomu away?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ he had a gun,¡± Lao Cheng explained, looking down. ¡°Which road?¡± ¡°Smoky Road to the east of the city,¡± Lao Cheng said. ¡°How many times have I said it, that road is too remote, you¡¯re not allowed to take that road anymore!¡± Shen Chi slammed the desk angrily. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault,¡± Lao Cheng didn¡¯t argue anymore. Tonight, Xu Chaomu got off work late, and Lao Cheng, worried that she might be hungry, wanted to drive her back to the Shen Family as soon as possible so she could rest. He forgot the instructions Shen Chi had given. They had taken that road many times without incident, but he never imagined that tonight, an accident would happen¡­ The responsibility was entirely his. ¡°Where did Zhou Peitian go?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°He continued east along the road.¡± To the east¡­ Dark cold light radiated from Shen Chi¡¯s eyes as he stood frozen on the spot. To the east lay secluded terrain; to be more precise, not far ahead was a mountain, known for its steepness and danger. If Zhou Peitian intended to take Xu Chaomu into the mountains¡­ His pupils constricted suddenly, full of dangerous coldness. It was clear that Zhou Peitian wanted to harm Xu Chaomu, and ultimately, he was the real target. Zhou Peitian had not died five years ago; now, five years later, he must also be disabled. His abduction of Xu Chaomu was surely driven by revenge. A person consumed by hate and vengeance could commit any atrocity, and his methods would likely be cruel. Shen Chi felt an icy chill all over; he tried hard to control his emotions, but despite this effort, his eyelids kept twitching uncontrollably. These past days, he hadn¡¯t seen Xu Chaomu. He had planned to see her once his anger subsided, but he hadn¡¯t expected such an incident to take place. Lao Cheng was still talking on the other end, ¡°It was a black SUV, with the license plate number xxxx. Zhou Peitian was wearing a black hood, and he wasn¡¯t very agile on his feet.¡± Shen Chi hung up the phone; he didn¡¯t need to hear this information. No matter how angry he was with Xu Chaomu, he couldn¡¯t just abandon her. The feeling he had now was of deep love, sharp hatred. Xu Chaomu was the curse of his life, one he could never shake off. He clenched his fists, then immediately made another call to Xiao Mo. After giving some instructions, he went to the garage and took out a high-performance Hummer. Meanwhile, Shen Chi drove toward Smoky Road, while Zhou Peitian also accelerated, continuously driving Xu Chaomu in circles on the mountain roads. The mountain roads were winding and perilous. Several times, Xu Chaomu thought the car was about to fly off the cliff; she didn¡¯t dare open her eyes and could only grasp the seat belt tightly. ¡°Zhou Peitian, slow down!¡± Xu Chaomu yelled at him. Zhou Peitian was like a mad beast; there was no way he would listen to Xu Chaomu. On the contrary, her words only stimulated him even more. After a loud laugh, he drove even faster. Xu Chaomu had no choice but to grip the seat belt tightly, her expression pained. She suppressed the panic in her heart, striving to keep herself steady. As the car went deeper into the mountain, the darkness became more suffocating; it was so dark she could not see her own hand. Fortunately, Zhou Peitian turned on the headlights, which just barely allowed the road ahead to be visible. Xu Chaomu took deep breaths, desperately trying to calm her nerves; she could not afford to panic. The car continued along the mountainous highway, and halfway through, Zhou Peitian took off the hood covering his face and threw it down the cliff. The moment he removed the hood, Xu Chaomu saw his face in the mirror, and she was petrified. His face bore many scars that appeared to be from surgical stitches. He looked ghastly, especially his eyes, which were terrifying. Xu Chaomu flinched away, averting her gaze, too afraid to look at him. ¡°Afraid?¡± Zhou Peitian glanced at her coldly, driving with one hand. ¡°No,¡± Xu Chaomu said impassively. ¡°All thanks to Shen Chi. That year when I jumped from the building, I had to be stitched up dozens of times, and my face ended up like this,¡± Zhou Peitian said bitterly. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to engage with him and remained silent. She feared that if she provoked him, he might do something even more savage. Suddenly, Zhou Peitian laughed, a terrifying, hideous laugh, ¡°What do you think Shen Chi¡¯s reaction would be if I made you look like this too?¡± ¡°You¡­ demon!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart pounded violently. ¡°I am a demon; I¡¯m no angel,¡± Zhou Peitian continued to laugh maniacally, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that would be letting Shen Chi off too easily.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll soon see,¡± Zhou Peitian sneered. The car continued to drive along the mountain road; although it was pitch black outside, Xu Chaomu could feel the elevation increasing. Beyond the sound of the car, she could hear the babbling of streams and the sound of waterfalls in the mountains. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These sounds were constant, but they provided some comfort to Xu Chaomu. She didn¡¯t know how much longer Zhou Peitian would drive, whether Lao Cheng had managed to call Shen Chi, or even what time it was now. There was not a single light to be seen on the mountain, let alone a human figure. The temperature was very low in the mountain at night, and as the car drove higher, it grew colder. It was already the end of summer, and without a coat, Xu Chaomu suddenly felt a bit cold. Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: Chapter 682: These Things are Explosives Chapter 682: Chapter 682: These Things are Explosives As the car was moving forward, Zhou Peitian¡¯s cell phone rang. He glanced at it, didn¡¯t answer, not because he didn¡¯t want to, but because he couldn¡¯t. The ringtone echoed through the vast space for over ten seconds before disconnecting. Xu Chaomu caught a glimpse of the number, all too familiar to her¨Cit was Shen Chi. Shen Chi had found Zhou Peitian¡¯s number so quickly¡­ After one missed call, Shen Chi called a second time, then a third, still no answer. ¡°Your husband is quite patient,¡± Zhou Peitian sneered at Xu Chaomu. ¡°Would you be calm if your wife was taken away?¡± Xu Chaomu countered. ¡°My wife left me long ago and took my son with her!¡± Zhou Peitian lost control of his emotions. Memories caused the blood within him to boil uncontrollably and rage, all because of Shen Chi! Xu Chaomu dared not provoke him further; she feared he would blame Shen Chi again in his heart. Why hadn¡¯t he thought that if it weren¡¯t for his own greed initially, none of this would have happened? As the saying goes, every effect has its cause. Yet, some people never wish to take responsibility for their actions. While Xu Chaomu anxiously gazed out the window, Zhou Peitian suddenly turned a corner and drove onto a plateau on the mountain. The car moved over the level ground, making Xu Chaomu feel less sick, and the speed also decreased significantly. Xu Chaomu looked outside; although it was flat, she couldn¡¯t see a single house, all covered in dust. This place was indeed isolated, the further she looked in, the more desolate it seemed. All around, there was no light, very quiet, eerily so. Zhou Peitian took a few more turns before finally stopping the car, extinguishing the engine. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t remember at all how they got here; she only knew they had taken many winding roads and that it took quite a while¡­ The car came to a halt, and Zhou Peitian picked up a handgun before opening the driver¡¯s door. ¡°Get out,¡± he barked at Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu opened the passenger door. In this deserted place, she had no means to escape, so she could only do as Zhou Peitian ordered. He handed a flashlight to Xu Chaomu: ¡°Take it!¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu took it. Zhou Peitian¡¯s one weakness was that he had only one hand, so many things had to be carried by Xu Chaomu. ¡°Shine it ahead!¡± Zhou Peitian ordered coldly. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu obeyed, pointing the flashlight straight ahead. The ground was all dirt, with some parts uneven. Fortunately, it hadn¡¯t rained and the path was relatively clean. Surrounding them, the only sounds were the distant flow of water, the chirping of insects, and of course, their footsteps. Using her peripheral vision, Xu Chaomu eyed her surroundings, considering where she might flee if she had a chance¡­ She could run faster than Zhou Peitian, but not faster than his bullet! ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± As she was deep in thought, Zhou Peitian kicked open a door. With the door¡¯s opening came a shower of dust and a smell that made Xu Chaomu sneeze and wrinkle her nose. Zhou Peitian moved forward, completely unconcerned about Xu Chaomu, who was pregnant. ¡°Go in!¡± Zhou Peitian kicked open another door to a small, empty room surrounded by a circle of different objects. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart jerked violently¨Cwere these explosives? Indeed, Zhou Peitian noticed the nervousness on her face and laughed out loud, ¡°Recognize them? If not, let me tell you, they are explosives¨Cone bag, two bags, three¡­ Look, over a dozen bags. It took me a while to haul them up here, just in case they weren¡¯t powerful enough.¡± No, Xu Chaomu trembled as she backed away. If Shen Chi came, this maniac might try to take them all out with him; a single spark could set off the explosives and end everything¡­ Her own life wasn¡¯t worth much, but Shen Chi¡¯s was different. How young he was, his future so much brighter than hers. She sniffled, a bit sad. Shen Chi must not come¡­ ¡°Get in!¡± Zhou Peitian bellowed again. Xu Chaomu, trembling, walked in. Yes, she shook all over in a most disgraceful way. The small room was so tiny it felt as though it hadn¡¯t been inhabited for centuries, dusty and filled with the scent of dust and, of course, mold. Anxiously clutching her clothes, Xu Chaomu found a relatively clean spot, dusted it off, and sat down. ¡°Stay right here and behave. You saw the explosives outside; if you try anything, I¡¯ll toss my cigarette butt over there,¡± Zhou Peitian¡¯s tone was icy. ¡°I understand,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat you well until Shen Chi arrives,¡± Zhou Peitian sneered. With her heart hanging by a thread, Xu Chaomu was filled with apprehension, gripping the chair as she stared wide-eyed at him. ¡°Scared?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak; she was waiting for him to leave. Seeing she remained silent, Zhou Peitian snorted coldly, didn¡¯t say anything else, tossed a flashlight to her, and walked out. With a loud ¡°bang,¡± he locked the room¡¯s door behind Xu Chaomu! Xu Chaomu pounded on the door a few times, but Zhou Peitian didn¡¯t respond. She wandered around with the flashlight; the room was messy and unclean. There was simple furniture¨Ca bed, a table, and a few chairs. Xu Chaomu shook the teapot on the table¨Cit was empty. She opened the drawers on the table and sighed in relief to find a bottle of mineral water inside. She hadn¡¯t had dinner all night and was very hungry. With no other options and nothing else available, she just drank water. As soon as Zhou Peitian stepped outside, he returned Shen Chi¡¯s call. Sitting at a table outside, he drank alcohol while on the phone with Shen Chi. ¡°Zhou Peitian, where did you take Xu Chaomu?¡± Shen Chi demanded coldly. Zhou Peitian, sipping on his drink, remained silent, squinting at the potted plant in front of him. With no lights in the mountain, he lit a candle, cozy in his contentment, feeling agreeably smooth. Most importantly, he had gotten used to this kind of life. For years, he lived in mountains and caves, dodging under Shen Chi¡¯s watchful eye; he had no choice. But the main reason for his pleasant mood now was his capture of Xu Chaomu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhou Peitian didn¡¯t respond, and Shen Chi asked again, ¡°Zhou Peitian, where the hell did you take Xu Chaomu?¡± ¡°Shen Chi.¡± It was then that Zhou Peitian sipped his drink, calmly spoke, ¡°Is that how you talk to me?¡± Shen Chi suppressed the surge in his body, restraining himself. Xu Chaomu was still in Peitian¡¯s clutches; he couldn¡¯t afford to clash with him head-on. Hearing no reply from Shen Chi, Zhou Peitian took another sip of alcohol and said, ¡°Want to see her? How about you beg me for it?¡± ¡°Let her take the call,¡± Shen Chi commanded with a deep voice. Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: Chapter 683: Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu are both dead Chapter 683: Chapter 683: Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu are both dead ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhou Peitian drew out his words, ¡°Scared that I didn¡¯t catch Xu Chaomu? I remember, I caught a pregnant woman, eh? Haven¡¯t seen her in five years, and this girl has gotten even prettier, oozing femininity all over. It really does make a man unable to stop wanting more.¡± Zhou Peitian¡¯s voice was not loud, but it carried an undertone of ambiguity and ridicule. Shen Chi clenched his fists, his eyes bloodshot. ¡°Let her answer the phone!¡± He repeated sternly. ¡°Sure, just a phone call, right? Do I, Zhou Peitian, look like someone who¡¯d be scared of you? However, Shen Chi, you better speak to me with some respect. Otherwise, with just the two of us here, I don¡¯t guarantee what I might do to her,¡± Zhou Peitian sneered coldly. Shen Chi¡¯s grip on the mobile phone tightened, his pupils constricted as his blood boiled. ¡°Zhou Peitian, dare touch her and see what happens!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, President Shen¡­¡± Zhou Peitian laughed loudly, ¡°Right now, I¡¯m just a loner with nothing left to lose¨Cno wife, no children, nothing at all. Do you think I¡¯d still be afraid of you? Don¡¯t you forget, all of this is thanks to you, hahaha.¡± Zhou Peitian laughed as he walked into Xu Chaomu¡¯s room. Xu Chaomu was staring blankly at the bottle of mineral water, silently calming her mind. When the door opened, she immediately became extremely vigilant. ¡°Girl, Boss Shen doesn¡¯t believe I brought you here. Say something to him.¡± Zhou Peitian looked at Xu Chaomu and handed her the phone, his face allowing no room for refusal. Xu Chaomu nervously took his phone: ¡°Fourth¡­ Fourth Brother¡­¡± ¡°Mumu!¡± Shen Chi shouted out anxiously, ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head, ¡°Don¡¯t come here.¡± Xu Chaomu wanted to say that Zhou Peitian was prepared to go down with the ship; he had explosives! ¡°Tell me, where are you?¡± Shen Chi asked coldly; how could he possibly not go. No matter how harshly he would speak to Xu Chaomu, or how uncontrollable his emotions might be, he would never ignore her safety. ¡°On Meishan,¡± said Xu Chaomu. ¡°It¡¯s very high.¡± Zhou Peitian, upon hearing this, panicked and snatched the phone from Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand, raising his arm to strike her. ¡°You dare to say it in front of me?!¡± Zhou Peitian roared. Xu Chaomu staggered backwards, avoiding the blow. Luckily, Zhou Peitian only had one arm. ¡°Shen Chi!¡± Zhou Peitian yelled into the phone, ¡°You hear that, don¡¯t you? Fine, since you heard, I¡¯ll wait for you on Meishan. If you¡¯ve got the guts, come and save this woman alone! If there¡¯s one extra person, don¡¯t blame me for blowing her up. You should know, I¡¯m not scared of anything now.¡± Shen Chi stayed silent. Meishan, indeed, was that very steep mountain. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come alone,¡± Shen Chi said calmly. Xu Chaomu heard him and cried out, ¡°Shen Chi, I don¡¯t need you to come. I don¡¯t want to owe you anything, listen well, the child in my belly is another man¡¯s. What are you coming for? Don¡¯t you find it ridiculous? You¡¯re being cuckolded, yet you still want to save that person¡¯s wife and child. Shen Chi, you are just¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was agitated; Shen Chi couldn¡¯t come over, Zhou Peitian had explosives. But before she could finish, Shen Chi hung up the phone. Zhou Peitian laughed loudly, looking at Xu Chaomu: ¡°You really like him that much, huh? So much that you can say the child isn¡¯t his?¡± ¡°Zhou Peitian, my child is indeed not Shen Chi¡¯s,¡± Xu Chaomu said, expressionless, looking at him. ¡°Oh? So that means, there¡¯s a good chance Shen Chi won¡¯t come now?¡± Zhou Peitian laughed loudly, ¡°Your little tricks won¡¯t fool me. Shen Chi, he won¡¯t stay away. Just wait for your reunion with him.¡± ¡°Zhou Peitian, what do you want?¡± ¡°Wait for him to come, then you¡¯ll know,¡± Zhou Peitian laughed loudly. After speaking, he leisurely walked out of Xu Chaomu¡¯s room and continued drinking in the courtyard by himself. In such a summer, the mountaintop had wind, moon, and beautiful scenery. It truly was delightful. Candles burned in the wind, sending wafts of black smoke, and soon the tips formed little candle flowers, crackling noisily. The air was filled with a melange of scents, the freshness of water, the fragrance of flowers, and the unpleasant odor of the candles. Zhou Peitian hummed a tune while drinking and eating. Having lain in wait on that road for so long and finally capturing Xu Chaomu was indeed something to celebrate. He realized living on with a large sum of money wouldn¡¯t be too bad either. With this thought, he suddenly sent Shen Chi another text message: Bring five million in cash. Originally, he didn¡¯t have such cravings; after all, he had nowhere left to run in C City. But suddenly, he felt that life with money was still worth living. What if both Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu died? Wouldn¡¯t he then make a fortune? Eventually, he could leave C City with the money, and no one would chase after him. Wouldn¡¯t he be able to live a carefree life? At this moment, he was quite pleased with his own idea. As he hummed outside, Xu Chaomu examined the inside of the room with a flashlight. The room had a window, not large but very old. Alone, she could definitely climb out. But she knew that outside her room, everything was rigged with explosives. If Zhou Peitian discovered her climbing out the window, he might just shoot her on the spot. She was somewhat scared, she wouldn¡¯t climb out unless it was absolutely necessary. And even if she did make it out, she would need the strength to run down the mountain. Zhou Peitian was utterly ruthless; he was capable of anything. Right now, her priority was not to provoke him. Looking around the room, this was the only window through which she could escape. She hadn¡¯t taken a good look when she first entered the room; she didn¡¯t know what the layout outside was like. With this in mind, she knocked on the door: ¡°I need to use the bathroom!¡± Zhou Peitian, who was drinking and eating, was a bit annoyed when he heard Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice: ¡°Open the door yourself and turn left!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu opened the door and cautiously turned left, using the flashlight to illuminate the ground. The area outside the room was indeed packed with explosives, dozens of packages that petrified her to the point where she could barely take a step. If all these explosives were lit, the power would be enormous. By then, it likely wouldn¡¯t just be people that would be destroyed¨Cthe entire mountaintop might crumble. She carefully avoided the explosives and made her way to the bathroom. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Using the flashlight, she hadn¡¯t expected to find a water pipe in the bathroom that was connected to the spring water from the mountain. A lightbulb went on¨Cyes, she could douse the explosives with water! Once soaked, the explosives would be rendered ineffective! But, undertaking such an act would undoubtedly involve huge risk. If Zhou Peitian found out, she¡¯d be dead on the spot. She pondered in the bathroom, thinking about when to water the explosives, and how to do it¡­ Chapter 684 - Chapter 684: Chapter 684: You better not play tricks on me Chapter 684: Chapter 684: You better not play tricks on me After pondering for a while, as she shuffled around with her flashlight, Zhou Peitian suddenly appeared before her! Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart leapt, startling her into stepping back several paces. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t you dare have any cunning ideas, or else, I won¡¯t wait for Shen Chi to come, I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡± Zhou Peitian¡¯s tone was cold and brutal. ¡°I was just going to the bathroom, President Zhou, do you also have a habit of peeping at people when they go to the bathroom?¡± Zhou Peitian sneered, ¡°You¡¯d better not have any cunning ideas.¡± ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯m pregnant. How could I possibly risk my child?¡± Xu Chaomu asserted righteously. Behaving this way indeed dispelled the doubts in Zhou Peitian¡¯s mind. He cast her a suspicious glance before he turned and left. Watching Zhou Peitian¡¯s retreating figure, Xu Chaomu patted her chest and heaved a long sigh of relief. After leaving the bathroom, she returned to her room, switched off the flashlight, and contemplated the problem again in silence. The explosives were an unseen menace. To soak them, she had to wait for Zhou Peitian to be away and make sure he didn¡¯t notice anything. In that case, the best time to act was while he was asleep. But her heart was still afraid; what if he woke up¡­ It was unfortunate that she didn¡¯t carry anything with her, not even a single sleeping pill. At this moment, Zhou Peitian began humming a little tune in the courtyard, drinking and singing joyfully. Xu Chaomu knew that Shen Chi would definitely be arriving soon. Before his arrival, she had to soak all the explosives. While she was considering this problem, she heard Zhou Peitian¡¯s snoring. He had actually fallen asleep. Xu Chaomu was pleasantly surprised! She quickly crawled to the window and stealthily observed everything outside. Zhou Peitian was asleep on the stone table; there was unfinished wine and food on it. He was sprawled out, and it was unclear whether he was drunk. Xu Chaomu took the opportunity to go to the bathroom several times, but Zhou Peitian didn¡¯t wake up. Now was the perfect chance! On one of her trips to the bathroom, she secretly filled a mineral water bottle and carefully poured it over the explosives outside the room. It was night, and unless one looked carefully, it was impossible to notice the explosives were wet. While she was doing these things, she was extremely tense. She feared Zhou Peitian would suddenly appear before her, in which case she¡¯d surely die a terrible death. Perhaps because she was careful enough, Zhou Peitian did not wake up even after she had doused all the explosives with cold water. She breathed a sigh of relief and hurried back to her room. If Shen Chi could make it tonight, then these explosives would surely be unignitable. But if the time dragged on, she could not guarantee that anymore. This time, luck was on her side, and Zhou Peitian stayed asleep. After completing all these tasks, she sat in her chair, too anxious to sleep. ¡­ After speaking with Zhou Peitian on the phone, Shen Chi immediately called Xiao Mo to arrange the deployment. He instructed Xiao Mo to bring enough people to stake out Plum Blossom Mountain¡¯s base discreetly, careful not to spook the quarry. Later, Zhou Peitian sent him a text; a cash ransom of five million was no problem, and he was all set. Plum Blossom Mountain was tall; he didn¡¯t know where Zhou Peitian and Xu Chaomu were. At night, the sound of flowing water could be heard everywhere, a gentle murmuring. The night view in the mountains was beautiful, but no one had the luxury of enjoying it. Shen Chi carried a gun, drove up the winding mountain road, with five million in cash on the passenger seat. ¡°President Shen, please be careful,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Hmm, stay at the base of the mountain.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hold the position.¡± Shen Chi kept driving up along the winding road, his facial features taut, his gaze sharp and focused ahead, relaxing not even for a moment. The winding mountain road was very tricky, and as he drove, he took note of the surrounding conditions. Halfway up, he called Zhou Peitian. Zhou Peitian was deep in sleep; his phone rang, and Xu Chaomu was the first to notice it. She was like a frightened bird, startled by the slightest movement. All the more so because the phone¡¯s ringing in the quiet mountain was very clear. Zhou Peitian didn¡¯t wake up, and Xu Chaomu almost wished she could go out and answer the call for him. After the phone had rung for quite some time, Zhou Peitian finally picked it up groggily. He grunted gruffly, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Where are you? I¡¯m here,¡± Shen Chi spoke in a low voice. ¡°You¡¯re here? Don¡¯t move, drive to the south side of the mountain and turn on your headlights,¡± Zhou Peitian said. Shen Chi maintained his composure, ¡°Okay, you come out.¡± Shen Chi turned on all the lights of the car. From Zhou Peitian¡¯s words, he deduced that the man was at a higher location. As expected, Zhou Peitian took his phone and walked outside; before leaving, he locked the door to Xu Chaomu¡¯s room! Xu Chaomu was startled¨Chad Shen Chi arrived so quickly? Zhou Peitian went outside and saw, indeed, Shen Chi had arrived, alone. ¡°Alright, is the money ready?¡± Zhou Peitian asked. ¡°Five million.¡± ¡°Hm, not bad. But I¡¯m not in a rush to use this money. How about this, you sleep at the base of the mountain tonight, and if I¡¯m in a good mood tomorrow, I¡¯ll tell you where I am, how about that?¡± Zhou Peitian suddenly laughed insidiously. Shen Chi¡¯s knuckles whitened as he gripped the steering wheel, his teeth clenched, ¡°Zhou Peitian, you¡¯d better not play tricks on me!¡± ¡°President Shen, I¡¯ve told you, don¡¯t threaten me, it¡¯s useless. Who am I, Zhou Peitian, afraid of?¡± ¡°Where is Chaomu?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°She¡¯s doing well, but if you don¡¯t behave, I can¡¯t guarantee she¡¯ll stay that way,¡± Zhou Peitian laughed heartily. Without waiting for Shen Chi to speak, he hung up the phone. Shen Chi, a man so proud, had such a day; his heart secretly throbbed with pleasure. ¡°Just wait down the mountain, you son of a bitch!¡± Zhou Peitian cursed into the phone. Halfway up the mountain, Shen Chi certainly wasn¡¯t going to just sit and wait. He lifted his head and silently recalled the direction of the sound. He was sure that they were even further up. He drove the car around the winding mountain road, heading up. At this moment, it was already one o¡¯clock at night. Calm as he was, his palms sweated profusely, dampening the steering wheel. He was definitely not going to let Zhou Peitian off easy! The night outlined his striking facial features. His thin lips, slightly pursed, exuded a fatal chill. At that moment, his whole body was frigid to the bone, and his face was laden with grimness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He gripped the steering wheel tightly and sped upwards. He had no idea where Zhou Peitian might be; after driving further up, he made another call to Zhou Peitian. Zhou Peitian had dozed off again, woken by the call, and was very impatient. ¡°Shen Chi, stop calling me! I¡¯m sick of you!¡± Zhou Peitian cursed. ¡°Zhou Peitian, I want to hear Chaomu¡¯s voice.¡± Chapter 685 - Chapter 685: Chapter 685: Better Die Gracefully Chapter 685: Chapter 685: Better Die Gracefully ¡°Listen to this crap!¡± Zhou Peitian no longer had any patience, ¡°Are you trying to play some kind of trick?¡± Shen Chi sneered, ¡°With Chaomu in your hands, would I dare to make any rash moves?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhou Peitian rejected Shen Chi and hung up the phone. While on the phone with Zhou Peitian, he had been driving up along the mountain road, and he quickly detected the location of Zhou Peitian¡¯s cell phone signal. Great, he picked up his handgun and jumped out of the car! Sure enough, he saw several thatched cottages. These cottages, in the darkness, loomed like gigantic creatures, oppressively dark. It was very quiet around, with only the sound of running water, as if one could hear their own heartbeat in the stillness. Shen Chi lightened his steps, his sharp eyes scanning and hovering in the darkness. Suddenly, he saw a flicker of light, coming from a yard. Shen Chi pressed himself against the wall, peering inside through a hollowed-out section. Indeed, it was Zhou Peitian! In the yard, Zhou Peitian was not afraid of the cold and was sleeping on the cold stone table. There was a candle on the table, about to burn out, next to an overturned bottle of wine and several unfinished dishes. Zhou Peitian lay motionless, sprawled out just like that. Shen Chi¡¯s gaze continued to search, but after a long while, he still hadn¡¯t seen Xu Chaomu. However, the wall was very high, and he couldn¡¯t get inside. He called Zhou Peitian again, and just as he dialed, he heard a phone ringing in the yard. Zhou Peitian woke up from his sleep; he took the phone, damn it, it was still Shen Chi! Instantly, all sleepiness vanished, and he cursed coldly, ¡°Shen Chi, if you dare to call again, I will kill Xu Chaomu right now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just outside the wall, come out,¡± Shen Chi said. Shen Chi¡¯s voice carried well, and especially in the dead of night, Zhou Peitian indeed heard him! Zhou Peitian¡¯s sleepiness disappeared instantly, and he stood up, looking around vigilantly! Only a short bit of the candle remained, but Zhou Peitian was not stupid. Before he prepared to go open the door, he closed the door to Xu Chaomu¡¯s room! Xu Chaomu, confused, hurried to the window, ¡°Zhou Peitian, you¡¯ve locked the door, how can I go to the bathroom?¡± ¡°Hold it in!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice was loud, and Shen Chi outside heard it, Hearing her voice, as always, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Zhou Peitian put the handgun in his pocket. While talking to Shen Chi on the phone, he walked toward the door. ¡°Shen Chi, how many people did you bring?¡± ¡°Just me.¡± ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Zhou Peitian sneered. ¡°Open the door and you¡¯ll know, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?!¡± Shen Chi no longer wanted to waste words with him. He suddenly kicked at the door of the thatch-roofed cottage! With a loud ¡°clang,¡± the door shook. He then kicked twice more and with a ¡°crash,¡± the door swung open! As soon as the door opened, Shen Chi immediately charged in, heading straight for Zhou Peitian. Zhou Peitian saw that the situation was bad and hurriedly ran towards the room. Due to his positional advantage, he was first to place a knife against Xu Chaomu¡¯s throat. Shen Chi stopped five steps away, his fists clenched tight. ¡°Shen Chi!¡± Xu Chaomu saw him by the dim light of the candle. Not having seen him for many days, he had a bluish stubble on his face, looked haggard, but his eyes were sharp and spirited. She stared intently at him. In this moment, she both hoped and dreaded his arrival. Zhou Peitian let out a triumphant laugh, ¡°Hahaha, Shen Chi, do you think you can outrun me? I told you not to try any tricks, not to use any tricks, but why don¡¯t you listen? Now, because of your disobedience, this woman¡¯s face is about to be cut.¡± Having said that, Zhou Peitian really did rub the chilly blade across Xu Chaomu¡¯s face. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Shen Chi shouted coldly. A chill spread across Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, and she clenched her eyes shut in fear. But Zhou Peitian, as if he hadn¡¯t heard, shook his ¡°hand¡± and really swiped the knife towards Xu Chaomu¡¯s face. Xu Chaomu turned her head; the knife didn¡¯t slash her face, but it did cut her neck. ¡°Ah!¡± It hurt, it hurt a lot. Piercing pain swept through her, and she cried out, her hands trying to grasp Zhou Peitian¡¯s knife. Blood flowed down her neck, staining her clothes red. ¡°Chaomu!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes turned a bright, furious red, Zhou Peitian really dared to act! Shen Chi, like a lion exploding in anger, radiated a chilling ruthlessness, his blood boiling, clamoring in fury! Xu Chaomu grabbed Zhou Peitian¡¯s knife with her bare hands, knowing that if she couldn¡¯t hold on to it, her face would be ruined. No, even if she had to die, she wanted to die looking somewhat presentable. Blood dripped down the lines of her palm, now also staining the snow-white blade red. ¡°Let go, let go!¡± Zhou Peitian roared at Xu Chaomu, straining to pull his knife free. Zhou Peitian¡¯s attention was all on Xu Chaomu at that moment. This woman was like a madwoman, daring to grab his knife with her hands, and moreover, she was incredibly strong! Just then, Shen Chi seized the opportunity and delivered a side kick with all his might to Zhou Peitian¡¯s waist! Zhou Peitian hadn¡¯t noticed it coming, and with a cry, the knife slipped from his hand. Shen Chi delivered another kick, this one to his stomach! Zhou Peitian stumbled backward, slamming hard against a wall behind him! Suddenly, just as Shen Chi was pulling out his gun, Zhou Peitian also drew his own gun from his pocket in an instant. ¡°Mumu, step back,¡± Shen Chi said evenly. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ be careful, he¡¯s gone mad. He would rather die with us than give up,¡± Xu Chaomu said anxiously. She was frightened, terribly so, and her heart wouldn¡¯t stop pounding. Blood was still flowing from the cut on her neck, her hands also bleeding, the smell of blood spreading through the air. But at this moment, the pain was nothing. She wanted to stand with Shen Chi. ¡°Step back!¡± Shen Chi bellowed at her. Only then did Xu Chaomu obediently nod and began stepping back, retreating behind Shen Chi. Shen Chi¡¯s gun was pointed directly at Zhou Peitian, and Zhou Peitian¡¯s gun was also aimed at Shen Chi. Both men¡¯s fingers were on the triggers, the tension was palpable! Xu Chaomu feared she might disrupt Shen Chi; she wanted to go out and call for help. However, as she stepped back, Zhou Peitian shouted, ¡°Nobody¡¯s leaving! If anyone dares to move, I¡¯ll detonate the explosives!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhou Peitian threatened Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu, his face twisted with cruelty, his tone vicious. Shen Chi had seen it all on arrival, the ground was covered in explosives. ¡°Zhou Peitian, after five years, you still fancy these underhanded tactics,¡± Shen Chi sneered, a scornful curve appearing on his lips. ¡°How else am I supposed to deal with you, Chairman Shen?¡± Zhou Peitian laughed heartily. ¡°Four, these explosives can¡¯t be ignited, I¡¯ve doused them with water!¡± Xu Chaomu bravely informed Shen Chi. Chapter 686 - Chapter 686: Chapter 686: Kneel Down and Bow to Me Chapter 686: Chapter 686: Kneel Down and Bow to Me As soon as Xu Chaomu spoke, Zhou Peitian¡¯s complexion changed drastically! His entire face was like a dye workshop, changing from green to red to white in turns. He had gone to great lengths to transport these explosives to the mountain peak, all for the day he could show Shen Chi a lesson, but he hadn¡¯t expected that Xu Chaomu would douse the explosives with water while he slept. However, a few seconds later, Zhou Peitian¡¯s complexion returned to normal. With a sinister smile revealing his white teeth, he said coldly, ¡°Do you think these are all I have outside?¡± Xu Chaomu was stunned. What did he mean? Suddenly, while Zhou Peitian was pointing the gun at Shen Chi, he kicked the wall a few times with his foot. The wall immediately cracked open, and as the cement peeled off and dust filled the air, a few bags of explosives appeared before their eyes. The explosives hidden in the wall weren¡¯t many, but with such items, just one bag was enough to blow up the entire mountaintop! Shen Chi¡¯s pupils contracted, watching the broken wall intently with his deep and bright eyes, radiating gloom and indifference. ¡°No, why are there still¡­¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head in disbelief. She had thought there were only the explosives outside, but¡­ ¡°Little girl, did you think you were smarter than me?¡± Zhou Peitian laughed heartily. ¡°I tell you, just let Shen Chi dare to fire, and I¡¯ll dare to light these explosives. Then, nobody will be walking away.¡± ¡°Zhou Peitian, you¡¯re so despicable!¡± Xu Chaomu frowned. ¡°Speaking of despicable, President Shen isn¡¯t too far behind. But I think, the business I¡¯m doing today is really profitable, one of my lives in exchange for all three of your family¡¯s lives, truly worth it.¡± ¡°Zhou Peitian, how much more money do you want?¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. ¡°Money? Speaking of money, did you bring the five million?¡± Zhou Peitian sneered, ¡°You¡¯re not being honest here, are you? How can you stand in business without integrity?¡± ¡°The money is in my car, if you put down the gun, I can give it to you,¡± Shen Chi stated indifferently. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Zhou Peitian laughed loudly. To put down his gun, hahaha, did he have any chance of survival if he did? ¡°Everything is negotiable,¡± Shen Chi compromised. He knew that once this crazed man ignited the explosives, no one would get away. ¡°Shen Chi, let¡¯s die together, I don¡¯t want anything anymore,¡± Zhou Peitian said suddenly with a sense of loss. The notion of taking the money and running away that evening was gone; he felt that living was too exhausting. To drag Shen Chi and his family down with him seemed truly worth it. Xu Chaomu tightly clutched the corner of her clothes. No, they couldn¡¯t all perish together. She could die, but not Shen Chi, she wanted him to live well. ¡°Zhou Peitian, calm down, let¡¯s talk this through,¡± Shen Chi said, furrowing his brow. He needed to stabilize Zhou Peitian¡¯s emotions. ¡°Sure, put your gun down first,¡± Zhou Peitian said in a joking tone. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him, Fourth Brother, don¡¯t put down the gun,¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head vigorously. If they put down the gun, they would be at an extreme disadvantage. ¡°I can completely put down the gun, but on one condition, let Xu Chaomu out,¡± Shen Chi negotiated with him. Zhou Peitian thought about it, his cunning eyes spinning around a few times. ¡°Fine, put down the gun, and Xu Chaomu goes out!¡± he agreed. ¡°No, Fourth Brother, don¡¯t put down the gun, I won¡¯t go, is it okay if I stay with you?¡± Xu Chaomu clung to his clothes, refusing to let go. They had promised to be together for a lifetime, how could he abandon her alone at such a dangerous moment? Shen Chi lowered his head, gave her a glance, and said indifferently, ¡°Who asked you to be with me? I¡¯m not interested at all, take that mongrel in your belly and get lost, go find its dad!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s words were sharp, and if it had been any other time, Xu Chaomu would not have forgiven him, but now, she clung to his clothes and would not let go. ¡°I won¡¯t go, Fourth Brother, you said you¡¯d take good care of our mother and child.¡± ¡°Will you fucking go or not?!¡± Shen Chi yelled at her, his voice hoarse and terrifying. Xu Chaomu shook her head: ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t come here to watch you display your affection!¡± Zhou Peitian was angry, ¡°Stop dilly-dallying, not going? Fine, let¡¯s all die together!¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, get the hell out!¡± Shen Chi pushed her with his elbow forcefully. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± She looked at him in despair. ¡°Get out!¡± Shen Chi was resolute, not even glancing at her. Xu Chaomu had no choice but to step back; stepping back and back, she slowly made her way out of the room¡­ Unwilling to leave, once in the courtyard, she still peered back toward the room. ¡°Get further away!¡± Shen Chi yelled at her again, ¡°Get out of my sight!¡± Only then did Xu Chaomu back away and ran out of the courtyard at full speed¡­ But she merely lingered outside the courtyard wall, her heart still tethered to Shen Chi. After Xu Chaomu was out of sight, Shen Chi truly put the gun down. He had a plan; as long as Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t by his side, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let Zhou Peitian take advantage. He tossed the gun at his feet, and Zhou Peitian laughed heartily. Shen Chi, do you have your day of reckoning?¡± Zhou Peitian pointed the gun at Shen Chi, ¡°Kneel down and kowtow to me, perhaps, I could soften my heart.¡± Shen Chi sneered, remaining silent. As he had just turned his head, he saw the only light source in the courtyard¨Cthe candle was about to burn out. Once the candle went out, he would regain the upper hand! ¡°Zhou Peitian, haven¡¯t seen you in five years, where have you been all that time?¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Zhou Peitian¡¯s entire face darkened at the mention of these past five years¨Cyears of memories he couldn¡¯t bear to revisit. Hiding here and there, never getting enough to eat or sleep, just to scrape together a life, all for the sake of revenge against Shen Chi. To be precise, for this very day! ¡°Shen Chi, do you even have the right to talk about these five years? These five years, I, Zhou Peitian have suffered immensely, all because of you!¡± ¡°Heh,¡± Shen Chi chuckled lightly, ¡°back then, who were the ones who kidnapped Xu Chaomu and Bai Man?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, all that was condoned by your third brother, Shen Shihan!¡± Zhou Peitian retorted. ¡°Yes, so one at a time,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was fierce. Xu Chaomu, who was holding her breath outside, heard this, and her heart skipped a beat. One at a time¡­ Could it be, there might come a day when Shen Chi and Shen Shihan would draw guns on each other? She shook her head; no, she didn¡¯t want to see such a day come. Just as she was lost in thought, suddenly, the candle in the courtyard burned down completely, the wind blew, and it was extinguished! It was at that moment, that everything plunged into darkness, pitch black with no visibility. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, at that same moment, Shen Chi swiftly kicked the gun from Zhou Peitian¡¯s hand, and landed a fierce kick on him. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Zhou Peitian let out a miserable scream, piercing and chilling, making Xu Chaomu tremble and cover her ears. Just when Shen Chi wanted to cripple his one remaining arm, suddenly, Zhou Peitian¡¯s face showed a fierce glow as he pulled out a lighter from his pocket! He raised the lighter, opened it, and flames erupted from it instantly! ¡°Not good!¡± Shen Chi exclaimed silently, his eyes widening as his pupils contracted sharply. Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: Chapter 688: She is His Little Fairy Chapter 688: Chapter 688: She is His Little Fairy However, she hadn¡¯t expected that just as she walked forward, suddenly, she heard a loud noise! The mountain had collapsed! The force of the explosion was too strong; although it was only a few sticks of dynamite, the rocks at the top of the mountain began to hurtle down rapidly. ¡°Rumble¡± ¡°Rumble¡±¡­ One after another, rocks kept falling. Xu Chaomu turned her head back and was frozen in shock. At this rate of descent, the path at the foot of the mountain would be completely blocked. Then, how could they get down? Or, how could the people below come up to rescue them? Right now, Shen Chi was still injured. If they couldn¡¯t self-rescue or be rescued, what could Shen Chi do¡­ He must not have an accident. Several loud noises, like the sky collapsing and the earth cracking, huge boulders rolled down the mountain, and dust and smoke billowed everywhere. Flames shot up into the sky, the smoke created a blur, and around them was the acrid smell of burning straw and breaking wood, with sparks crackling. She heard Zhou Peitian¡¯s screams, but it was only for a moment; then, there was silence¡­ She closed her eyes, turned her head away, and quietly supported Shen Chi as they walked forward. At that moment, outside was the earth-shattering collapse of the mountain and the shocking breakage of stones, but all of that had nothing to do with her. She was just firmly holding Shen Chi¡¯s arm, walking side by side with him in the midst of the blazing sky. The weather at night was very bad, and it was very cold on the mountain; she stayed close to him, pressing against him. She smiled, although the smile was a bit bitter, but beautiful, ¡°Shen Chi, look, we can¡¯t get out. How about we just live on the mountain for the rest of our lives?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips twitched, curving into a faint smile. ¡°However, if it¡¯s just the two of us living on the mountain, I would get bored of you,¡± said Xu Chaomu. ¡°You have a bad temper. What if you get unhappy and throw me down the mountain, what then?¡± Shen Chi still did not speak. ¡°I¡¯m thinking, maybe I should just leave you here by yourself. Who asked you to always bully me? Those things you did a few days ago, I really felt like kicking you,¡± Xu Chaomu said indignantly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything? Do you believe that I will bully you right now?¡± Xu Chaomu glanced at him and continued walking forward. Ahead, she saw a cave. It wasn¡¯t very big, but she thought, maybe they could go inside to take shelter. The weather was bad at night, and if it rained later, Shen Chi¡¯s wound might get infected. Right now, the sky was overcast and the air around was heavy and oppressive, making it likely to rain. It was already cold on the mountain, and it would be even colder if it rained; if they could shelter in the cave, it would be perfect. Stones were still falling from the mountain, but compared to before, the noise was much quieter. The fire was burning fiercely, the entire sky was red, and the smoke in the air stung Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes. Shen Chi had his eyes closed, letting Xu Chaomu support him¡­ After Xu Chaomu finished speaking, she actually stopped walking, pinched him, and snorted coldly, ¡°Does it hurt? If you don¡¯t talk to me again, I¡¯m going to hit you.¡± Shen Chi just smiled. His head was really heavy; he barely opened his eyelids. The Xu Chaomu in front of him had a pair of clear, bright eyes, except those eyes were a bit red and swollen, she had been crying again. Seeing him smile, she breathed a sigh of relief. She hugged his neck, stood on tiptoes, and gently kissed him on the lips. His body still carried that familiar scent¡­ ¡°Let me tell you, if you ignore me again, I will take advantage of you. I¡¯ll strip off your clothes¡­¡± Shen Chi lifted his eyelids and silently watched her. Xu Chaomu felt very uncomfortable, as if her throat was choked up, unable to speak. She stood on tiptoe, hugged his neck, and this time, she kissed his lips, unwilling to let go for a long time¡­ He had kissed her many times, but each time he told her she didn¡¯t know how to kiss, didn¡¯t know how to respond. This time, she actively kissed him, imitating his ways¡­ She groped and ravaged on his lips, she stuck out her little tongue, ¡°tickle¡± his cold lips, she kissed him, reckless and uncaring. Shen Chi made no reaction, but inside, he laughed. This girl, she didn¡¯t even know how to kiss, only knew how to nibble at his lips? After a few clumsy kisses, Xu Chaomu let him go. Why was it so different when she kissed him compared to when he kissed her? She lifted her head and saw that his eyes, deep and profound, were gazing at her, full of smiles. ¡°Little Fairy,¡± he finally spoke with a hoarse voice, his lips curving upwards. But as soon as he spoke, the wound on his body ached, he frowned, but his eyes were still full of laughter. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red, ¡°I¡¯m not a Little Fairy.¡± When she bowed her head, her long black hair fell to both sides, her cheeks were rosy, beautiful as the fresh flowers of early spring, delicate and enticing. She was his Little Fairy, the one who would drive him mad this lifetime. From the moment she entered his life, she had become the fate he could never sever, the only one he wanted to protect with his life. Shen Chi was silent again; Xu Chaomu simply rambled on, ¡°Shen Chi, I¡¯m telling you, you better be nicer to me from now on. Don¡¯t always yell at me like I owe you money. You need to change that attitude. Also, no more smoking, no more smoking, no more smoking! I have to say it three times because it¡¯s important!¡± Xu Chaomu remembered, the last time she saw him in the hospital room, his body was covered with a heavy smell of smoke. Um¡­ that day, he also tore her clothes. ¡°Shen Chi, you need to be more obedient and not make me worry. Do you hear me?¡± Xu Chaomu supported him into the cave, talking non-stop as they walked. ¡°Do you hear me?¡± Xu Chaomu raised her voice. It was only at times like this that she could scold him. It was quiet everywhere, so quiet that you could hear the sound of the fire burning the thatch. After a long while, Shen Chi finally responded deeply from his throat, ¡°Mhm.¡± When Xu Chaomu heard his response, she finally relaxed, but her nose felt sour, and she still wanted to cry. She helped him into the cave, where it was very quiet, but it had a humid and musty smell. Fortunately, it was enough to keep out the wind and rain. She gently helped him sit down on the ground, and seeing his exhausted face, her heart ached, as if it was being gouged out by a knife. She hugged his face and lightly pecked at his lips again, smiling mischievously. Actually, she couldn¡¯t smile. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t want to show her sadness in front of him. There was a drip of water in the cave; Xu Chaomu took a handkerchief from his shirt pocket and wet it at the water¡¯s edge. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She began to treat his wounds, but she had never done such a complicated job before; several times, she caused him pain. Shen Chi frowned tightly, gritting his teeth. ¡°So clumsy,¡± he said flatly. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was taken aback, scratched her head, looking puzzled. Shen Chi chuckled softly, his voice low and weak, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die.¡± Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: Chapter 689: You are the Father of My Baby Chapter 689: Chapter 689: You are the Father of My Baby ¡°` Hearing Shen Chi¡¯s voice, Xu Chaomu sniffled, holding back the tears in her eyes. Suddenly, she really wanted to hug him, so she did, throwing herself onto him, wrapping her arms around his neck, holding him tight. Accidentally, she pressed against Shen Chi¡¯s wound, and he frowned, but the sweetness she brought him far outweighed the pain. Xu Chaomu clung to him, unwilling to let go. She nuzzled his neck and hair, secretly wiping away a tear. ¡°How could I let you take my family fortune to marry someone else,¡± Shen Chi said, curling the corners of his lips. ¡°Then you promise me, you¡¯ll hang in there, if you can be alright, I might consider letting my baby take after your surname,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°You said it yourself.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± He closed his eyes, wrapping his arms around her waist. A sugary sweetness spread across his chest, as if honey were slowly diffusing throughout his heart, occupying every bit of it. The cave was silent, with only the drip, drip of the flowing water and the intertwined sound of their breathing. ¡°Shen Chi.¡± She hooked his neck, rubbing against him like a little cat, ¡°Since you know your first woman wasn¡¯t Jian Sisi, why didn¡¯t you ever think it could be me? So, you see, the father of my baby is you.¡± Shen Chi smiled faintly, simply responding with a deep ¡°Alright¡­¡± His head felt heavy, and the pain from his wound was nearly imperceptible now; suddenly, he really wanted to sleep¡­ Xu Chaomu nuzzled his neck¡­ he seemed to not believe it. She explained further, ¡°That strange man who showed up the other night has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Mhm¡­¡± Shen Chi responded faintly, his eyes already closed. ¡°Shen Chi, don¡¯t sleep, wake up, didn¡¯t you just agree to have my baby take your surname? Wake up, you have to name our baby!¡± Xu Chaomu panicked, shaking his body, not stopping. Shen Chi absolutely couldn¡¯t have an accident. ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping,¡± he finally said slowly. ¡°I¡¯ll tend to your wound, you can¡¯t sleep, weren¡¯t you going to tell a story that was both violent and obscene? Tell it,¡± she prompted. A smile always lingered on Shen Chi¡¯s lips, which deepened when he heard Xu Chaomu¡¯s words. ¡°You think I¡¯m you?¡± he spoke gravely. ¡°You understand much more than I do,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. ¡°How could I satisfy you if I didn¡¯t know more?¡± ¡°Shameless,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed coldly. She tore a piece of cloth from her dress, preparing to bandage Shen Chi¡¯s wound. The wound on his leg was serious and required removing his pants¡­ Um¡­ Xu Chaomu hesitated, holding the cloth strip, uncertain whether to proceed or not. It wasn¡¯t as if she hadn¡¯t seen him before; when he had injured his arm before, she had even helped him wash. It¡¯s just that time, she hadn¡¯t really seen anything. Upon reflection, she realized she was already his, and they even had a baby on the way¨Cwhy be embarrassed? But then she thought again, they were both so drunk that time, Shen Chi even more so, devoid of any memories. ¡°Shen Chi, close your eyes,¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly thought of a solution. Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were already shut, but when she said this, he paradoxically opened them. Understanding her intention upon opening his eyes, he saw her in a fluster, holding the cloth strip. Her face turned red, ¡°I¡¯m about to bandage you. Just cooperate, okay?¡± ¡°Close your eyes, and I¡¯ll fall asleep,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. In fact¡­ he was doing it on purpose. Xu Chaomu was sweating profusely, he was right, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep¡­ ¡°Then turn your head away,¡± she requested. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Shen Chi looked at her leisurely. Um¡­ Xu Chaomu was at a loss, realizing there wasn¡¯t much she could do to him. ¡°If you don¡¯t turn away¡­ I¡¯ll just bandage you,¡± she declared. ¡°Clumsily,¡± Shen Chi said helplessly. ¡°Complaining about me again¨CI told you, you¡¯re not allowed to complain about me,¡± Xu Chaomu said ¡°angrily.¡± ¡°Mhm, so clever and wise.¡± Um¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched. Well, better he say she was clumsy; somehow ¡°so clever and wise¡± sounded insincere¡­ His leg was still bleeding, and the blood had stuck to the pants, waiting any longer and the pants wouldn¡¯t come off. There was no choice, Xu Chaomu steeled herself, reaching for his metal belt buckle. She had never unbuckled such a thing before and fumbled awkwardly. In her clumsiness, she touched somewhere she shouldn¡¯t have. Touched by her hand, Shen Chi groaned deeply, his body becoming hot, and the place she should not have touched stood erect immediately. Xu Chaomu was far from an innocent girl, she herself was blushing profusely. ¡°You undo it, I can¡¯t get it open¡­¡± Xu Chaomu, nervous, fumbled with it in a burst of effort but still couldn¡¯t, so she sought Shen Chi¡¯s help. ¡°My hand hurts,¡± Shen Chi refused flatly. Um¡­ Xu Chaomu sweat. ¡°Then don¡¯t blame me,¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him innocently, her eyes naturally harmless. After pondering for a while, her efforts paid off. High-quality belts are indeed different¨Cthe belt finally came loose. Yet Shen Chi truly suffered her fumbling, his fists clenched tight, sucking in cold air, his face turning dark. Once the belt was undone, Xu Chaomu proceeded to remove his trousers. When reaching the injured area, she was as gentle as possible, careful not to touch his wound. She tried not to glance at certain areas she shouldn¡¯t, but the eyes somehow sneaked a look. Then¡­ one might as well steal a few peeks. He was wearing black underwear today. ¡°Xu Chaomu, can you be any faster?!¡± Shen Chi mustered the strength to shout at her, ¡°Or do you want to keep undressing me?¡± However, exerting himself too much, he tugged at his wound and gasped sharply, inhaling a cold breath. ¡°No, no, no need¡­¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly stammered. She lowered her head, starting to tend to Shen Chi¡¯s wound. The injury on his leg was indeed serious. She cleaned the blood with a handkerchief, then used a clean cloth strip to stem the bleeding. Bowing her head, she bandaged his wound diligently, even if she did occasionally cause him pain with her awkwardness, she was genuinely trying hard. For Shen Chi, the pain was secondary. The key was, every time she bowed her head, her little head would brush against parts of him. If it weren¡¯t for his injuries, Shen Chi really couldn¡¯t have endured any longer. Now, toyed with by this little fairy, Xu Chaomu, his body hot and restless, he just clenched his teeth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°All done.¡± Xu Chaomu finished bandaging all the wounds on his leg and then lifted her head. But, um, his complexion seemed off, why did he look like he wanted to kill her? He simply looked at her, and Xu Chaomu immediately understood. ¡°Sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Xu Chaomu apologized softly, scratching her head. ¡°` Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: Chapter 690: Put on my trousers (Request for Reward) Chapter 690: Chapter 690: Put on my trousers (Request for Reward) ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re doing this on purpose.¡± Shen Chi gritted his teeth. Xu Chaomu spread her hands with a face full of lines, ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to.¡± ¡°Are you bullying me because I can¡¯t move?¡± Shen Chi endured the pain in his body and gave her a cold glance. That look was sharp as a knife, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, bringing waves of chill, prompting Xu Chaomu to quickly lower her head. ¡°You have wounds on your back too, let me attend to them.¡± Xu Chaomu changed the subject. After saying that, she began to undo the buttons of his shirt. Her soft and boneless hands undoing his shirt buttons were a tremendous challenge for a man. ¡°Enough, get out of the way!¡± Shen Chi scolded her. His entire being was already aroused by her touch, that woman was nothing but a ¡°Little Fairy.¡± ¡°Your back is covered in blood,¡± Xu Chaomu said earnestly. She didn¡¯t care, after she finished undoing his shirt buttons, she took off his shirt. ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about, it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before,¡± Xu Chaomu mumbled. ¡°You sure it¡¯s shyness?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was sweating profusely, for this man never knew the meaning of shyness. ¡°The shirt¡¯s off already, so let¡¯s not quibble over this,¡± Xu Chaomu said nonchalantly. But at this moment, Shen Chi¡¯s complexion was not as weak as before, and he was even talking a bit more with her, which was a good sign. She was afraid he¡¯d fall asleep, afraid he¡¯d ignore her. Having removed his shirt, she saw his muscular build, wheat-colored skin, healthy abs, and solid chest. He exuded a lethal attraction, making Xu Chaomu swallow. She stuffed his shirt into his hand, put away her little schemes, and began tending to his wounds with a serious face. Seeing Shen Chi¡¯s back slick with sweat, she wondered if it was because he was¡­ enduring? Alright, she made light and gentle movements to wipe the bloodstains and sweat from his back. Only then did she notice a shard of debris embedded in his left arm. Xu Chaomu felt a surge of heartache, her whole heart twinging. He was hurt like this, while she was unharmed, and she felt a bit sad inside. ¡°I¡¯ll remove the shard for you, if you¡¯re afraid it¡¯s going to hurt, bite me,¡± Xu Chaomu frowned and told him. Shen Chi offered a faint smile and lightly said, ¡°You think I¡¯m you?¡± ¡°Then clench your teeth tightly,¡± Xu Chaomu said, afraid. ¡°Mmh, make it quick.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands trembled, it was her first time doing something like this. She firmly grasped the shard and, with gritted teeth and no hesitation, pulled it out in one go. A sharp pain shot through him, Shen Chi clenched his jaw, his nose beaded with dense sweat. ¡°It hurts a lot, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Xu Chaomu hurriedly bandaged his wound. ¡°Mmh,¡± Shen Chi grunted through gritted teeth. However, what was this pain, really? Five years ago¡­ Xu Chaomu had taken a bullet for him. To this day, he regretted it when he thought about it. ¡°Or maybe you should cry for a bit, they say it helps the pain,¡± Xu Chaomu suggested. Shen Chi gave her a wry look as Xu Chaomu dodged his sharp gaze. Alright, as if he would cry. But she was just teasing him for being so serious. She had finished treating the wounds on his back, but his injuries were severe, and simple treatments wouldn¡¯t suffice. ¡°Shen Chi, what are we going to do, you¡¯re going to sleep eternally in this cave with me,¡± Xu Chaomu said helplessly, resting her chin in her hand and gazing at the cave¡¯s ceiling. There were spider webs on the ceiling, and spiders crawling about¡­ but Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t scared of these things, she simply watched absent-mindedly. ¡°Help me put on my clothes!¡± Shen Chi said angrily. He was almost naked, and here she sat, spacing out. ¡°Oh, I forgot.¡± Xu Chaomu snapped back to reality. She draped his shirt over his body, thoughtfully asking, ¡°Are you cold?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Shen Chi shot her another look. He was already sweating all over from being stirred up by her, feeling hot and bothered, and she had the nerve to ask if he was cold. Uh¡­ okay, forget she asked. Suddenly, it got quiet, and the atmosphere was a bit suggestive. Xu Chaomu could hear the thumping of her own heartbeat, thump, thump¡­ her hands were entwined, unsure whether to let go or hold on. After a long silence, Shen Chi¡¯s low and husky voice broke it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you planning to help me put on my pants?¡± Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu broke into a cold sweat, scratching her head with a puzzled look, ¡°Should I¡­ do that too?¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Shen Chi spat out angrily. Having said that, he propped himself up and grabbed the trousers that Xu Chaomu had thrown aside. Although it was painful to lift his arms, he couldn¡¯t just sit there. Xu Chaomu felt sorry for him, quickly pressing his shoulders down, ¡°Sit down, sit down, let me do it.¡± She snatched the trousers from his hands and started to help him into them, awkwardly. Shen Chi couldn¡¯t wrestle them away from her; of course, he didn¡¯t intend to try. Xu Chaomu had never helped a man dress before. Draping a shirt on was easy, but putting on trousers¡­ that was much harder. In the process, there was inevitably some bumping and¡­ when she touched somewhere she shouldn¡¯t have, Shen Chi took a sharp breath. ¡°Xu Chaomu, can¡¯t you watch where you¡¯re going?¡± Shen Chi yelled at her. At this point, he was fully alert, no longer sleepy, his eyelids lifted as Xu Chaomu¡¯s fumblings tortured him more intensely than the shard had¡­ Xu Chaomu felt wronged; with half the trousers on, she leaned close to his face, confronting him. ¡°Can you not be mad at me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll learn and I won¡¯t be angry,¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯ve never helped a man dress before. I touched it just once, okay? Shen Chi, I¡¯m telling you, I haven¡¯t gotten even for what happened the other day.¡± Now, seeing that Shen Chi was more energetic, she held nothing back. Back in the hospital room, how he had treated her¡­ Speaking of this, Shen Chi fell silent; he was the one who had wronged her. ¡°I¡¯m not doing it!¡± Xu Chaomu acted up, forgetting how anxious and heartbroken she had been when he was injured. Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Put them on!¡± ¡°Cajole me, then I will,¡± she retorted. Shen Chi clenched his teeth, ¡°Just you wait.¡± ¡°You¡¯re angry again, if you get mad one more time, I¡¯ll throw you out of the cave, I¡¯m telling you, there are wolves in the mountains at night. Wolves, you scared or not? Scared or not?!¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. ¡°Right, wolves especially like to eat stupid rabbits like you,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. Xu Chaomu refused to help him into his trousers any longer, leaving him to struggle to stand up by himself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, just as he was about to get up, Xu Chaomu pressed his shoulders again: ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll do it, okay?¡± Proud as he was, he just wouldn¡¯t cajole her. Having no choice, Xu Chaomu resumed helping him into his trousers, but somewhere along the way, a mischievous thought popped up, and as she pulled up his zipper, she wickedly touched a certain spot. ¡°Damn it, Xu Chaomu!¡± Shen Chi roared, grabbing her hand and pulling her close. Uh, Xu Chaomu was sweating bullets; she had probably, possibly, maybe just lost her senses for a moment. Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: Chapter 691: Cant Do Intense Exercise Chapter 691: Chapter 691: Can¡¯t Do Intense Exercise ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Xu Chaomu trembled with fright. Alright, she admits, she actually did it on purpose, who knew the man was so sensitive. Shen Chi grasped her hand, at such a moment, he really wished he could pin her down to the ground. Unfortunately, he was injured. ¡°Actually¡­it¡¯s not all my fault¡­ look at you¡­ with such a serious injury¡­¡± Xu Chaomu stammered, ¡°And then¡­I just¡­ wanted to see¡­ if that place¡­ if there was¡­ if there was¡­ if there was¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was flustered and when she got to the last part, she stopped using the word ¡°injured,¡± instead, she squeezed her eyes, hinting at him. ¡°How would I know without trying? Hmm?¡± Shen Chi gritted his teeth, his face turning dark. Xu Chaomu waved her hands repeatedly, ¡°No no no, you¡¯re injured, you need to rest properly, you can¡¯t do strenuous exercises.¡± ¡°Fine, then you get on top and do the moving yourself,¡± Shen Chi said through gritted teeth. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu blushed, ¡°Shen Chi, you really have no shame.¡± ¡°Who was the first to have no shame? Hmm?¡± His suggestive, burning breath hit her face. Even though it pained him to hold her, he refused to let go. ¡°I¡­I apologize, okay?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Hmm, answer me, are you satisfied with the size?¡± ¡°Damn it, Shen Chi, you can spend the night alone in the cave, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Xu Chaomu said indignantly, her face now resembling a bleeding one. This man really had no shame; she never imagined he could be this unabashed. However¡­ she herself was quite shameless as well. The two of them were utterly shameless, she shuddered at the thought of what their bun in the oven would turn out like. Shen Chi pulled her back all of a sudden, dead serious, his face solemn: ¡°Not satisfied?¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head, and decided¡­ what¡¯s done was done, she shyly said, ¡°Satisfied¡­satisfied.¡± Damn it, she didn¡¯t really find out, did she? She had been coerced. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi appeared satisfied. With that, he released her, closed his eyes, and leaned against the cave wall contentedly. Once he let go, Xu Chaomu quickly clambered off him. Though the cave was pitch black, the fire outside was still too bright, making the entrance glow red, illuminating the inside too. Xu Chaomu and he sat side by side, as she picked up a twig from the ground and kept drawing circles on the floor. Shen Chi, tired, remained silent, simply resting with his eyes closed. Sometimes Xu Chaomu would lift her head to check on his wound, to see if it had opened up again. Thankfully, everything seemed alright. But now it was summer, and she needed to get him to a hospital as soon as possible. After drawing circles for a while, Xu Chaomu said lightly, ¡°Shen Chi, you haven¡¯t been home for days.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you didn¡¯t want to see me.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, I don¡¯t want to see you at all, do you know how unreasonable you are?¡± ¡°If I were that unreasonable, I would not have let you go that day in the hospital bed.¡± ¡°So you haven¡¯t apologized to me yet,¡± Xu Chaomu said. She turned to look at him, he was still with his eyes closed. Despite his worn-out expression, he was still good-looking. His sharp features, high nose, resolute facial lines, long eyelashes¡­ one could never tire of looking at him. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Hmm what? That¡¯s not sincere,¡± Xu Chaomu snorted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Shen Chi said in a deep voice, his tone mellow. He still hadn¡¯t opened his eyes, but his apology sounded sincere. Xu Chaomu was taken aback, she hadn¡¯t expected Shen Chi would apologize to her, she felt surprisingly flattered. After all, given his personality, she thought he wouldn¡¯t apologize. ¡°Then tell me, why did you fight?¡± Xu Chaomu asked him like she was scolding a child. ¡°What do you think?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was deep. She knew the answer, yet she asked anyway. ¡°So will you fight again in the future?¡± Xu Chaomu asked seriously. ¡°Depends on the situation.¡± ¡°No fighting, you¡¯re not allowed to fight anymore, did you hear me? How old are you, acting like a little kid, is fighting fun for you? You appeared all bruised and swollen those few days, how did you go to work at the company? Weren¡¯t you mocked by your subordinates?¡± ¡°So noisy,¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips twitched, huh, no lesson learned. Xu Chaomu glanced at him; Shen Chi really looked like a child at that moment, immature. The two fell silent for a while, Xu Chaomu continued to draw circles on the ground, one after another, not feeling bored at all. In the cave, only the clear sound of dripping water ¡°drip-drop¡± ¡°drip-drop¡± could be heard. After the silence, Shen Chi suddenly spoke, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking anymore?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who complained about my noise?¡± ¡°If I complain you¡¯re noisy, you stop talking, if I tell you not to eat, will you stop eating?¡± ¡°Er¡­¡± Xu Chaomu choked, he seemed to have a point. No, that was nonsense, completely illogical. ¡°Then what do you think I should talk to you about?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him. ¡°Tell me, what do you like about me?¡± Shen Chi asked seriously. Xu Chaomu rolled her eyes at him, gritted her teeth. He really was shameless, wasn¡¯t this just his way of fishing for compliments? So, Xu Chaomu deliberately said, ¡°I like that you¡¯re unreasonable, I like your icy demeanor, I like your indifference, I like your aloofness, I like your disinterest in the opposite sex¡­ is that enough?¡± ¡°Good taste,¡± Shen Chi replied solemnly. Xu Chaomu held her forehead, Shen Chi, is this really okay with you? ¡°Comparatively, my taste is much poorer,¡± Shen Chi said calmly. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu went on alert; she knew that she was about to be on the receiving end of his sarcasm. ¡°Like being interested in certain people who lack a certain¡­¡± ¡°I have that!¡± Xu Chaomu got angry. Claiming a woman lacks that is akin to saying a man is inadequate; both are unforgivable. ¡°Really? Let me feel then,¡± Shen Chi opened his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve felt them before!¡± Xu Chaomu got angry again. She knew well that he often crawled over to her at night. He always had to touch her a few times before he would go to sleep. ¡°Oh,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. What does ¡°oh¡± mean?! Xu Chaomu threw a fit. Xu Chaomu was still talking to Shen Chi when her stomach suddenly growled, ¡°gurgle.¡± She was so hungry, she hadn¡¯t eaten anything that evening. She looked at Shen Chi with pitiful eyes, ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± ¡°Go out and check if any trees have borne fruit,¡± Shen Chi said casually. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll really go and check,¡± Xu Chaomu said as she stood up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She also intended to go outside and see what the situation was like. Was the fire still burning? Once she stepped out of the cave, gusts of cold wind hit her face, and she subconsciously wrapped her arms around herself. The wind lifted her hair, messing it up. Looking ahead, the fire was still raging, the flames reaching into the sky, burning everything clean. After several thatched huts burnt to the ground, the surrounding trees caught fire too¡­ Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: Chapter 692: Shen Chi, Wake Up Chapter 692: Chapter 692: Shen Chi, Wake Up The air was thick with the smell of something burnt, an acrid and unpleasant odor. Standing at the entrance of the cave and watching the flames, she felt dazed, transported back to when she was ten years old. That year, she had also been this far away as she watched the fire devour everything. Back then, Uncle Mo had held her, preventing her from going in as she cried and fussed, desperate for one last glimpse of her mother. There was a slight twinge in her heart. Although these events had happened thirteen whole years ago, they felt as fresh as yesterday¨Cespecially the flames, which awakened her memories. She brushed aside the wisps of hair by her ears and quietly observed everything before her. Rocks were still sliding down the mountain, but it was much better than before. She tried her best to control herself, not thinking about the past. She really loved Shen Chi, so very much. Bending down, she picked up some branches from the ground, lit one, and brought it into the cave. She threw the branches onto the ground, and soon, as they caught fire, the cave warmed up instantly. ¡°Didn¡¯t find anything to eat?¡± Shen Chi glanced at her. Xu Chaomu, stirring the branches to keep warm, didn¡¯t answer his question but simply said, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s going to rain outside.¡± ¡°Then gather more branches.¡± ¡°These are enough for the night,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Are you sure we¡¯re only going to be here for one night?¡± Xu Chaomu was at a loss for words. Right, the roads below the mountain had been blocked. It would take a long time to clear them. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ will we starve to death?¡± Worry shone in her eyes. ¡°If you can find food, we won¡¯t,¡± he replied. ¡°Nonsense,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted irritably. After she spoke, she went back to the mouth of the cave. She wanted to pick up some more branches and look for food. She managed to find some branches after a while, but food¡­ there was none in sight. She was anxious. They couldn¡¯t really starve to death in a cave, could they? She had imagined many ways to die, but starving to death in a cave, and with Shen Chi at that, had not been one of them. And crucially, she¡¯d have to bring along a steamed bun to starve with them in the cave. As she looked around outside, the little bun inside her kicked in protest. Xu Chaomu immediately stopped and supported herself against a tree. ¡°Baby, there¡¯s nothing I can do, Mommy can¡¯t find food,¡± she soothed the little bun in her belly gently. But it seemed to work, as the little guy stopped kicking her. Once he had settled down, Xu Chaomu looked around again, but eventually returned to the cave, defeated. The branches were burning in the cave, and Shen Chi was leaning against the back, his eyes closed. With her empty stomach, Xu Chaomu sat down next to Shen Chi and wrapped her arms around his. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡± Xu Chaomu rested her head on his arm. ¡°Sleep awhile, we¡¯ll look again tomorrow.¡± Shen Chi reached out and touched her hair. Her hair was soft, pleasant to the touch, a gesture that had long become a habit for him, one he hadn¡¯t changed in years. Xu Chaomu really felt there was nothing she could do and just laid her head on his arm to sleep. His hand gently stroked her hair, and it felt so tender that drowsiness swept over her¡­ After a night of turmoil, full of shocks, dismay, and panic, everything was okay now. She lay on him, and he gently lulled her to sleep. She snuggled up close to him like a kitten, which was how Shen Chi liked Xu Chaomu best¨Cobedient and sweet. But then, when had he ever not liked Xu Chaomu? The branches burned, bringing bursts of warmth, and the cave felt not too cold at that moment. Sometime later, Xu Chaomu fell asleep, and so did Shen Chi, nestled together in quiet harmony. While sleeping, Xu Chaomu always snuggled up into Shen Chi¡¯s embrace, apparently considering him her pillow. His chest was warm, she felt comfortable holding onto him. The branches burned slowly, crackling with sparks. Other than that, the cave was filled with the sound of running water and their breathing. The downpour began around four in the morning, starting with a few muffled rumbles of thunder that wouldn¡¯t stop, followed by large raindrops hammering down from the sky. The raindrops struck the ground, the river, the foliage, making a loud noise¨Cthe rain was fierce. Soon, the rain intensified, pouring down as if the sky were emptying itself. Then, a mist rose mid-air, hazy and dreamlike. The shower put out the lingering fire, preventing it from spreading further. However, the air was still heavily laden with the smell of smoke. Xu Chaomu was awoken by the sound of the rain¨Cit was simply too loud. Rubbing her eyes, she realized she was lying in Shen Chi¡¯s arms. She grabbed his arm and suddenly felt that his body was burning hot! Xu Chaomu was so scared that she was jolted awake. Touching his forehead, it was hot to the touch! Shen Chi¡¯s whole body was scalding; he had a fever! Xu Chaomu shook his arm, ¡°Shen Chi, Shen Chi, wake up.¡± Shen Chi wrinkled his brow, trying to open his eyes, but they wouldn¡¯t budge. He just felt Xu Chaomu calling his name next to his ear. ¡°Shen Chi, wake up, don¡¯t sleep,¡± Xu Chaomu said frantically. Now, he was truly burning up! She checked his wound, relieved to see all the bleeding had stopped and the wound had not reopened. He just had a fever. Shen Chi heard Xu Chaomu calling his name by his ear, but he was weak all over. In a daze, he lifted his hand, trying to touch her cheek. ¡°Why so hot¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was on the verge of tears. Outside, the heavy rain continued, the mountain roads were blocked, and in the cave, there were only her and Shen Chi. No food, no change of clothes, no medicine¨CXu Chaomu felt waves of despair washing over her. ¡°Shen Chi, hold on, wake up,¡± Xu Chaomu pinched his arm. Feeling a tinge of pain, Shen Chi strained to open his eyes, and he saw her tears¡­ He managed a weak smile, his lips pale and feeble, his complexion like a sheet of white paper. Xu Chaomu had never seen Shen Chi like this before. She regretted deeply that he must not fall ill¡­ If something happened to him, if he was hurt or worse, she¡­ she would definitely not go on living. ¡°Foolish girl,¡± he said, reaching out to wipe the tears from her face. Xu Chaomu grasped his hand. He was awake, thank goodness, still able to speak with her. ¡°Hang in there,¡± Xu Chaomu said, choking back sobs. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi nodded but said nothing more; he no longer had the strength. Xu Chaomu picked up a washcloth and ran to the stream to wet it. The water from the mountain was cold, and she knew the colder, the better, as she needed to bring down his fever. After wetting the washcloth and wringing out the excess water, she propped Shen Chi up to rest on her legs. She placed the cold washcloth on his forehead, hoping it would make him feel a bit more comfortable. Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: Chapter 693: Do You Know How Much I Love You Chapter 693: Chapter 693: Do You Know How Much I Love You When he leaned on her, she felt as if her entire being had caught fire. The sound of pouring rain still persisted outside, leaving her mind in turmoil as she listened. Shen Chi lay on her lap, his complexion pale and grave, his brow furrowed deeply. Xu Chaomu knew, he must be feeling awful. She had experienced high fevers before, and truly, it felt worse than death. ¡°Shen Chi, if you feel uncomfortable anywhere, just tell me,¡± Xu Chaomu said anxiously. ¡°Mhm,¡± he responded faintly from his throat. Xu Chaomu touched his forehead again; it was burning hot, the cool washcloth turned warm in just a moment. She decisively tore another piece of cloth from her skirt, so she could alternate them to cool him down. But, it wasn¡¯t very effective; the temperature on his forehead had decreased slightly, yet his body remained fiercely hot. Xu Chaomu was very anxious, continuously searching for solutions. Ultimately, she decided to remove his clothes. Once she undressed him, touching his body, it was indeed very hot. She extinguished some of the fire and moved him to a cooler spot, but the effect was still minimal. ¡°Shen Chi, can you hear me talking?¡± she asked urgently. ¡°Mhm¡­¡± Shen Chi replied. That was a relief for Xu Chaomu, he was still conscious. She had slept too soundly in the middle of the night and regretted it. If she had kept an eye on him, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have developed such a severe fever. She held his head, this time, it was her turn to hold him in her embrace. ¡°You can¡¯t have anything happen to you, Shen Chi. If something happens to you, I don¡¯t want to live either¡­¡± Xu Chaomu cried. Shen Chi heard her, shook his head, and smiled, ¡°So silly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not silly, I¡¯m serious. Shen Chi, do you know how much I love you, do you?¡± Xu Chaomu cried. Shen Chi¡¯s consciousness was blurry, and he didn¡¯t have the strength to respond to her anymore. Xu Chaomu became frantic, ceaselessly applying cold water to his forehead. In her desperation, she took off her skirt and held him in her embrace. Without her clothes, she was very cold, but his body was so hot that soon, she couldn¡¯t feel the chill anymore. ¡°Put on your clothes,¡± Shen Chi, feeling her, frowned and said with all the strength he could muster. ¡°I won¡¯t wear them,¡± Xu Chaomu held him in her embrace. When Shen Chi was against her, his body indeed felt somewhat better, but he didn¡¯t want her to catch a cold! She was pregnant! ¡°Put them on,¡± he frowned and scolded her sternly. But because he was sick, his scolding lacked its usual authority, yet it was enough to make Xu Chaomu hesitate. ¡°I¡¯m not putting them on,¡± she embraced him even tighter. Shen Chi really couldn¡¯t be as stubborn as she, and he sighed softly, ¡°You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m robust; it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°You¡¯re pregnant,¡± Shen Chi sighed again. ¡°I know I¡¯m pregnant,¡± Xu Chaomu insisted. If the child was lost, they could conceive again, but if something happened to Shen Chi, she wouldn¡¯t want to live alone. She remembered, she once asked him: If I hadn¡¯t survived five years ago, what would you be like now? She remembered, Shen Chi¡¯s answer was, if you left, I wouldn¡¯t live alone either. Now, if something happened to him, she wouldn¡¯t want to live alone either. Seeing her so determined, Shen Chi didn¡¯t say anything more, his body was completely drained of energy. Xu Chaomu held him, continuously wiping his forehead and body with cold water all night long. Thankfully, there was running water in the cave, so she didn¡¯t have to go far. The rain outside continued to fall, showing no signs of stopping. Xu Chaomu glanced towards the cave entrance; a curtain of water fell, the continual sound contributing to a hazy mist everywhere. She looked at the wristwatch on Shen Chi¡¯s hand; it was already five in the morning. At this time on a typical day, it would already be light outside, but on the rainy mountaintop, the sky was still a dark expanse. Thankfully, after a night of ceaseless effort wiping his body, his temperature finally dropped. Later, Shen Chi fell asleep, and Xu Chaomu, exhausted, also lay down after putting on clothes. When they awoke again, it was over eight in the morning. This time, it was Shen Chi who woke up first. His fever had subsided substantially, and although he still felt weak, he was much better than before. He gazed at Xu Chaomu¡¯s face; she looked exhausted, dark circles evident under her eyes. She had done so much for him. He vaguely remembered that when he had the fever, it was her who continuously wiped his body, even using her own body to reduce his temperature. Thankfully, she was now sleeping peacefully; everything was fine. The wounds on his body were still painful, but he bent down and kissed her lips. He closed his eyes and gently kissed her lips, cheeks, earlobe¡­ So she could sleep soundly, he let go of her after only a few seconds. He walked to the cave entrance; the rain was pouring heavily, and the sky was overcast. Looking into the distance, there was an endless expanse of obscurity. The sea of clouds churned, and the downpour was relentless. He stood at the entrance for a while, quietly listening to the sound of the rain. Having lost his phone, he couldn¡¯t call Xiao Mo down the mountain, but he was sure that Xiao Mo must have taken action by now. However, now that the mountain roads were sealed off, it would take some time to come up and rescue them. Xu Chaomu was awakened by the little one¡¯s kicks; she grabbed her belly and forced herself to sit up against the sleepiness. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re not being obedient, huh? Recently, you¡¯ve been restless. Do you need a spanking?¡± Xu Chaomu said helplessly. Looking up, she saw Shen Chi standing at the cave entrance. Had his fever subsided? She was overjoyed and got up, walking to his side. As she approached, she linked her arm with Shen Chi¡¯s, confirming that he was no longer that hot. Shen Chi let her hold onto his arm, silently watching the rain. Xu Chaomu felt that there was nothing interesting about the rain; a certain person was more worth watching. At first, she held his arm, but gradually, she wrapped her arms around his waist, leaning her entire body against his chest. Shen Chi laughed and stroked her head. She clung to him, feeling like a cat. The man in a black shirt was rugged and unrestrained, tall and statuesque. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Shen Chi asked, looking down. ¡°When you¡¯re hungry for a long time, you stop feeling it,¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head. ¡°When the rain stops, I¡¯ll go out and find you something to eat,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°You rest. I¡¯ll go,¡± she replied. Neither yielded to the other, and Shen Chi smiled, his eyes like deep starlit skies, looking even more captivating. ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± he suggested. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright, together,¡± she agreed. The heavy rain seemed considerate, pausing after another ten minutes, with only some rain strands still floating in the sky. Shen Chi wrapped his arms around her, leading her out of the cave. Outside the cave, the air was fresh but still couldn¡¯t mask the scent of the fired aftermath. Xu Chaomu frowned, looking towards the pile of charred ruins. Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: Chapter 694: Do You Want to Exploit Female Employees? Chapter 694: Chapter 694: Do You Want to Exploit Female Employees? ¡°Scared?¡± Shen Chi looked down at her. ¡°Not scared.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m here?¡± Shen Chi hooked up the corner of his mouth and smiled. ¡°Shameless.¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly. Shen Chi took her hand and led her around outside. The road outside was very muddy, and he tried to choose some paths that were easier to walk on. ¡°The air on the mountain is not bad.¡± Xu Chaomu took a deep breath. The two of them walked side by side for a long time before Xu Chaomu pointed to the ruins and asked, ¡°Do you think Zhou Peitian is still alive?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Xu Chaomu felt that she had asked a stupid question. With yesterday¡¯s explosion being so powerful, Zhou Peitian surely couldn¡¯t have survived. This time, he was truly dead. If it hadn¡¯t been for Shen Chi¡¯s quick reflexes yesterday, getting out of the room, she didn¡¯t even want to imagine. Yet now, all was quiet again. Birds called incessantly on the charred trees, twittering away, bringing new vitality to the place. This was the mountaintop, and soon new trees would grow, and a new world would sprout. This place would once again be filled with greenery and life. ¡°Look what¡¯s up ahead.¡± Shen Chi pointed somewhere not too far away. Xu Chaomu blinked, a dark little thing she couldn¡¯t make out, and turned to Shen Chi curiously, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°A charred wild chicken,¡± Shen Chi said with a smile. ¡°Really? Does that mean we¡¯ll have roasted chicken today?¡± Xu Chaomu laughed too. She heard that wild chicken tasted even better, especially delicious, and what¡¯s more, roasted wild chicken would surely make for a great meal. ¡°If you pick it up, you¡¯ll have it to eat, if you don¡¯t, then you won¡¯t.¡± Shen Chi let go of her hand, crossed his arms, and watched her. ¡°Why me?¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ungraceful for a man to do such things?¡± Shen Chi leisurely watched her. ¡°Fine, fine, you¡¯re graceful, I¡¯m coarse,¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m the wild village girl.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®hmm¡¯? I¡¯m trying to give you face,¡± Xu Chaomu snorted, ¡°Have you ever seen such a spirited village girl as me?¡± Shen Chi smiled faintly, noncommittal. Xu Chaomu let go of his hand, picked up her skirt, tiptoed, and walked along the clean path. Despite her carefulness, her shoes still got muddy. No wonder someone said it was ungraceful¨Cit certainly was. However, such ungraceful things were not uncommon for her to do in her childhood. As a child, she loved playing with mud, stepping in ponds, which, needless to say, Shen Chi, the young master whose fingers never touched spring water, would never have done. When she played with mud, he was playing the piano. Xu Chaomu walked over and indeed it was a wild chicken, quite plump. She rolled up her sleeves, bent down, picked it up from the ground¨Cnot bad, only the feathers were scorched, everything else was fine. She carried her trophy back to Shen Chi, walking and laughing as she flaunted her arm. ¡°Not bad, right? I¡¯m telling you, whoever picks it up gets to eat it,¡± Xu Chaomu said with wide eyes, ¡°Gracefulness will starve to death, you know.¡± At this moment, Xu Chaomu, petite and playful, was very cute. Shen Chi couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes, crossing his arms as he watched Xu Chaomu approach. Her long hair fell over her shoulders; when the wind blew, her hair fluttered lightly, beautiful and elegant. Shen Chi watched, somewhat captivated; he thought, everything he had done the night before was worth it. Just as she was about to reach him, suddenly, her foot slipped, and she lost her balance. Shen Chi strode forward, firmly caught her, and in the process¡­ took the wild chicken from her hands. ¡°Shen Chi, are you shameless? I picked it up; you¡¯re stealing the fruits of my labor,¡± Xu Chaomu chased after him yelling. ¡°Want to eat? Beg me.¡± Shen Chi walked toward the cave with large strides, picking up a few branches along the way. He had plenty of wilderness survival experience, having gone on adventures with friends while at school, definitely stronger than Xu Chaomu, the rookie. It was his fault for having protected her too well before; he wouldn¡¯t allow her to do anything too dangerous. Back at the cave, Shen Chi skillfully set up the rack. Yesterday¡¯s fire was still burning; after setting up the rack, Shen Chi split the chicken open and hung it there. Xu Chaomu followed him into the cave and seeing how capable he was, couldn¡¯t help but stick out her tongue. It wasn¡¯t long before the chicken was cooked, emitting mouthwatering aromas that filled the cave. ¡°Smells good.¡± Xu Chaomu sat beside it, propping up her cheek, staring at the roasted chicken without blinking. ¡°Beg me,¡± Shen Chi said in an undisturbed tone. ¡°If I don¡¯t beg you, will you not let me eat?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m the one who picked up the chicken.¡± ¡°But I was the one who found it.¡± ¡°You¡­ jerk.¡± Xu Chaomu angrily turned her head away, not believing he wouldn¡¯t let her eat; she wouldn¡¯t beg him. Soon, the chicken was fully cooked, and its fragrance permeated the entire cave. Xu Chaomu, now even hungrier and more tantalized, heard her stomach growl. But she had already turned away; she couldn¡¯t be so weak. Shen Chi tore off a chicken leg and teased her, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want any?¡± Xu Chaomu showed resolve, ¡°I don¡¯t want any.¡± ¡°Then forget it.¡± And so, Shen Chi ate with great relish. Dammit¡­ this was unbearable. Xu Chaomu turned in anger, ¡°Shen Chi, you bastard!¡± Shen Chi continued roasting the chicken placidly; in fact, he hadn¡¯t eaten anything. Turning her head, seeing that one chicken was still intact, her cheeks reddened, she seemed¡­ a bit too excited. ¡°What am I a bastard for, huh?¡± Shen Chi asked indifferently. ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Xu Chaomu snatched the chicken leg from his hand and took big bites. She was indeed very hungry¡­ ¡°Eat slowly,¡± Shen Chi said, watching her with an indulgent smile. He only watched her and didn¡¯t eat anything himself. ¡°When we get back to the Shen family, I¡¯ll have Butler Ling take good care of you,¡± Shen Chi said casually. ¡°Would you be willing to cook for me personally?¡± Xu Chaomu asked with a smile in her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Xu Chaomu immediately snorted coldly, ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°I believe in a system of compensation, understand?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Xu Chaomu gave him a blank look, ready to argue. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll explain it to you,¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°For example, if I wanted to take advantage of a female employee, I wouldn¡¯t do it out of the blue, I¡¯d ¡®casually¡¯ make the offer when she needed something from me, get it?¡± ¡°I get it.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°So, you do want to take advantage of female employees,¡± Xu Chaomu exclaimed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi¡¯s face was covered in black lines: ¡°Missing the point, no wonder you fail exams.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care, you just want to take advantage of female employees, and you¡¯ve even planned how; you¡¯re just waiting for someone to fall into your trap,¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head repeatedly, ¡°Oh my, how can there be such a disgusting boss in the world, so scary.¡± A line of crows flew over Shen Chi¡¯s head as his mouth twitched. ¡°Shen Chi, so you¡¯re that kind of boss; my goodness, I was mistaken about you.¡± Shen Chi tore off a roast wing and stuffed it into her mouth, saying sternly, ¡°Shut up!¡± Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: Chapter 695: The babys name is decided Chapter 695: Chapter 695: The baby¡¯s name is decided The chicken wings were indeed effective; Xu Chaomu could only look at him with her big, limpid eyes. So, Shen Chi continued, ¡°If you want me to cook, I can.¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t speak, so she just silently watched him. ¡°You have to give something in return, understand?¡± said Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu stayed quiet and kept looking at him, quietly waiting for what he would say next. ¡°For example, give me a kiss, or have a bun with me,¡± Shen Chi suggested. Xu Chaomu knew that these were the only things on his mind. She took off a chicken wing, took a bite, and remained silent in defiance. ¡°In other words, whatever I want to do, you need to go along with it,¡± Shen Chi continued. Xu Chaomu rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t eat.¡± It¡¯s just a meal, after all; it doesn¡¯t really matter who makes it. Although, eating what he makes does warm her heart. ¡°You!¡± Shen Chi was at a loss for words, his mouth twitching. Xu Chaomu was enjoying her meal, but she knew she couldn¡¯t eat too much of the barbecue. When she had eaten enough, she fed Shen Chi a piece of chicken. ¡°I¡¯m feeding you, want some?¡± Xu Chaomu asked with a smile. ¡°No,¡± Shen Chi frowned, looking disgusted. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then forget it. I¡¯m not often this kind-hearted.¡± After speaking, Xu Chaomu prepared to eat it herself. However, before she could bring it to her mouth, Shen Chi grabbed her hand and bit off the piece of chicken she was holding. Xu Chaomu huffed, wasn¡¯t it that he didn¡¯t want it? A proud man, indeed, stubborn to boot. She sat beside him, suddenly feeling that these moments were precious. She was quite spineless; just the other day, Shen Chi had sternly scolded her. Thinking about that, she still felt imbalance in her heart. She turned her head to look at him. Shen Chi was selecting wild chickens from the rack, the firelight casting a soft glow on his face, making it look much gentler. ¡°Shen Chi, you scolded me the other day, and I still feel wronged, what should I do about that?¡± ¡°Then you can scold me,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Xu Chaomu pulled a long face, knowing she could never do that; that¡¯s essentially the difference between her and Shen Chi. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to scold me anymore,¡± Xu Chaomu said, aggrieved. ¡°It depends on the situation.¡± What does that mean, ¡®it depends on the situation¡¯¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was full of frustration. ¡­ That day, she just sat there and chatted with Shen Chi; by evening, the rain hadn¡¯t stopped and was pouring heavily. The patter of the rain could be heard everywhere as it hit the ground. On the mountain, it was particularly quiet since all the sounds from outside could be heard. Only half of the plump wild chicken was left; Shen Chi hadn¡¯t eaten much of it, and most was consumed by her. In the cave, branches burned, and luckily, there were some dry branches at the entrance; otherwise, they would have been without fire by now. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ what if we can¡¯t get out?¡± Xu Chaomu rested her chin on her hands as she watched the heavy rain at the cave¡¯s entrance. ¡°We will.¡± ¡°The rain is so heavy, it must be hard for them to come up. We¡¯re out of food.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this it?¡± Shen Chi gestured at the wild chicken, speaking lightly. ¡°That¡¯s not enough, you didn¡¯t eat. Were you saving it for me?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°No, I just couldn¡¯t eat any more,¡± Shen Chi said, closing his eyes. Listening to Shen Chi¡¯s voice, sounding weak, she suddenly put her hand on his forehead to feel; ah, it was so hot. Immediately she became worried: ¡°You have a fever again. Tell me, where do you feel uncomfortable?¡± Shen Chi grabbed her hand, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry.¡± Xu Chaomu was nearly frantic, quickly soaking a towel in water just as she had done the day before, to cool him down. ¡°You can¡¯t let anything happen to you, you haven¡¯t even thought of a name for our baby yet,¡± Xu Chaomu said, anxious. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of one,¡± a shallow smile appeared on Shen Chi¡¯s lips. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a boy, we¡¯ll call him Ugly, and if it¡¯s a girl, we¡¯ll call her Beauty, okay?¡± ¡°What the heck, that¡¯s the name you came up with? You¡¯re such an irresponsible father,¡± Xu Chaomu complained, exasperated. Shen Chi¡¯s lips were pale and dry, but seeing her so earnest, he smiled and reached out to stroke her head. He pulled her into his arms with a firm tug and held her tight. Because of the injury and fever, his knuckles were pale. Xu Chaomu¡¯s tears were welling up as soon as she saw them. ¡°Shen Chi, you have to promise to get down the mountain with me safely,¡± Xu Chaomu clutched his collar. ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Chaomu huddled in his arms, quietly listening to his steady heartbeat. ¡°So, did you actually think of a name for the baby?¡± Xu Chaomu asked again. Her hand caressed her belly, snuggling closer into his embrace. The thought of being together as a family of three was wonderful, only, Shen Chi was feverish. ¡°If it¡¯s a boy, we¡¯ll call him Shen Yun, and if it¡¯s a girl, we¡¯ll call her Shen Ling, okay?¡± His lips curled up in a smile; in truth, he had thought of these names quite some time ago. When Xu Chaomu heard this, she thought for a moment, then a sweet smile spread across her face, and she nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± This time, she didn¡¯t argue with him or insist that the child take her surname. She lay in his embrace, lifting her small face, and even complimented him, ¡°Having an education really makes a difference. I was thinking of naming them Shen Chaomu or Shen Mumu, haha.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite cultured too,¡± Shen Chi said, the corner of his mouth twitching. ¡°So guess, is it a boy or a girl?¡± Xu Chaomu stroked her belly. ¡°A boy.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xu Chaomu immediately felt unhappy, ¡°Don¡¯t you like girls?¡± ¡°No reason, your various reactions imply that it¡¯s indeed a boy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m upset,¡± Xu Chaomu looked down. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, when we get back, I¡¯ll try hard to have a daughter,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Shameless,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered, looking down. Time slowly passed in the quiet of the cave, still no sounds from below the mountain. After about half an hour, the heavy rain finally stopped, leaving only the sound of a massive waterfall. ¡°Shen Chi, do you care whose child this is?¡± Xu Chaomu asked again. Last time when he had fought with Nie Chenglang in the infirmary, all his actions indicated that he cared a lot about this ¡°non-biological¡± child. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°You obviously do care.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t, but I do care if you¡¯ve been flirting with other men.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, when we get back¡­ should we have a paternity test?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Shen Chi said, closing his eyes, speaking indifferently. It was clear the child couldn¡¯t be his; there was no need for a paternity test that could harm Xu Chaomu¡¯s health. ¡°You just¡­¡± ¡°Tell me, who is the man you care about the most?¡± Shen Chi cut her off. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu broke into a sweat at his blunt question. She touched her belly, deliberately saying, ¡°My baby.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°His name is Male Infant!¡± Shen Chi snapped. ¡°Male Infant will grow up to be a man too, don¡¯t underestimate him; maybe he¡¯ll be handsomer than you,¡± she teased. ¡°Fine, and then what?¡± Shen Chi endured. ¡°Let me think¡­¡± ¡°Does this kind of thing require thought?¡± Shen Chi burst out. Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: Chapter 696: Willingly Initiating a Kiss with Him Chapter 696: Chapter 696: Willingly Initiating a Kiss with Him If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his fever left him weak all over, he really would have loved to teach her a lesson. Xu Chaomu wrapped her arms around his neck and nuzzled him, then kissed him on the ear, ¡°Of course it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi curled the corners of his lips, clearly satisfied on the inside, but his face showed dissatisfaction. Was this even something that needed thinking about? When Xu Chaomu was nuzzling against him, she felt his scorching body temperature, and she kissed his ear again¨Cthis was the first time she was willingly initiating a kiss with him. There was a faint scent of green tea in his hair as she hugged his neck, clinging to his scent and refusing to let go. ¡°Xu Chaomu, Little Fairy, you still torment me like this when I¡¯m sick.¡± Shen Chi helplessly curled his lips, didn¡¯t she know how much torture this was for a man? However, this torture was a sweet burden indeed. ¡°Who¡¯s the one who climbs into my bed every night and tortures me?¡± Xu Chaomu complained with dissatisfaction. ¡°Were you tormented?¡± Shen Chi retorted. ¡°Err¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was at a loss for words, how could she say such a thing. Every time, she had to admit that Shen Chi was very skilled, and often she had to endure it, getting stirred up by him until she was beside herself. Like when he was kissing her, she would always feel an electric shock, tingling and numbing. Just like the adult novels wrote: ¡°The mouth won¡¯t admit, but the body is very honest.¡± Um¡­ no, why was she thinking of these indecent things? ¡°I¡¯ll go change the cloth for you.¡± After saying that, Xu Chaomu climbed off him and dipped the warm cloth in water, then applied it to his forehead again. He definitely won¡¯t have anything happen to him, they definitely would wait for people from the foot of the mountain to come rescue them¡­ ¡°Shen Chi, you have to hold on,¡± Xu Chaomu said, embracing him with moist eyes. ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyelids were heavy, and he closed his eyes, no longer talking to Xu Chaomu, instead falling deeply asleep. He was asleep, but Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t feel any trace of sleepiness, she was worried about him. She kept moistening the cloth, continuously wiping his body to cool him down. In this moment, she felt a deep sense of despair and helplessness, hoping for the sun to rise early the next morning so that his fever would break. For many years, she had never seen Shen Chi¡¯s face as pale as this. She held onto him and kept holding him, not willing to let go. In the night, Shen Chi woke up thirsty. Xu Chaomu was drowsily lying on top of him, fast asleep¨Cshe must be exhausted. Shen Chi had the heart to gently put her down to go find water. But, the moment he slightly moved, Xu Chaomu woke up. He used to tease her that once she fell asleep she was like a little pig, but now, she was a light sleeper. ¡°Are you awake? Do you still feel hot?¡± Xu Chaomu asked anxiously as she touched his forehead. However, it was still the same, his fever wasn¡¯t subsiding. She was a bit sad and also a bit desperate. ¡°Why is it still so hot, sit up, do you want water?¡± Xu Chaomu said, panicked. ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi felt miserable all over. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Xu Chaomu scooped up some clear water and went over to him, helping him drink. On touch, indeed, his entire body was burning up, thankfully, there was no sign of infection at the wound for the moment. She was terrified, a fear she had never felt before, because she had never seen Shen Chi like this. She knew he was just a normal person too. ¡°You have to be alright, hold on.¡± Xu Chaomu held him with tears forming in her eyes, her heart aching as though needles were pricking it. ¡°Fool.¡± He stroked her head and his lips curled into a slight smile. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid,¡± Xu Chaomu protested. She got closer to him, hugging him, and quietly stared into his eyes. His dark pupils reflected her, and they were so close, his eyes filled with her. His angular and tough face looked weary from the fever yet still unbelievably handsome and charming. His breathing was a bit rapid, this little demon. Just a few centimeters between them, she turned her head, and her cold lips pressed against his. His lips were very hot, scorching, and she awkwardly kissed him, not allowing him to refuse. However, after kissing for a while, she felt awkward, scratched her head, and let go of him. Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened for a moment, and there was a hint of a smirk on the edge of his lips. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Xu Chaomu felt embarrassed, it was rare for her to take the initiative. ¡°In the future, leave this kind of thing to me,¡± Shen Chi said dominantly. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu replied nonchalantly and then snapped back to reality, ¡°No, wait, why should you? What gives you the right? ¡°Get off,¡± Shen Chi said with a stern face, ¡°unless you want me to die that quickly.¡± Xu Chaomu glanced at his face¨Coops, inadvertently, she had been sitting on his legs. She turned over and hurriedly got off but asked him, ¡°Are you still uncomfortable?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it, I just wanted¡­ just wanted to kiss you,¡± Xu Chaomu said feeling wronged. ¡°Save it, wait until I¡¯m feeling better.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu obediently responded. Sure enough, after a little coaxing, this man¡¯s lips revealed an upturned arc, he really did like it when Xu Chaomu was obedient. After talking for a little while, Shen Chi closed his eyes again and settled quietly. The rain outside had already stopped, and Xu Chaomu was waiting eagerly for the sun to come out early so the people outside could come and rescue them faster. Shen Chi closed his eyes, and she didn¡¯t know whether he was asleep or not, but she quietly stayed by his side. Only she knew how much she loved him. The fire flickered in the cave, the outside world was pitch-dark, she snuggled against him. If he wasn¡¯t feverish, such days would have been very comforting¡­ She felt uneasy all night, as if there was a little drum beating ¡°dong dong dong¡± in her heart. She was looking forward to the arrival of daylight¨CShen Chi would surely be alright. ¡­ At dawn the next day, finally, Xu Chaomu saw a strand of morning light. Beams of light pierced through the clouds and struck the ground, layer upon layer, like broken gold, making the puddles on the ground twinkle with glinting lights. The sun had risen, bringing a thriving vitality everywhere, and she heard the joyful chirping of birds. Her heart also leaped with joy, and she quickly ran to the mouth of the cave. Indeed, the sky was very blue, the clouds as thin as silk. She looked up at the sky, loving this azure, clear sky. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The sun was at its easternmost point, slowly rising, the Earth rapidly warming. The morning air was fresh, but the nearby ruins constantly reminded her of the explosion that had occurred here. She ran out of the cave and looked into the distance, where mountains rose and fell, and the trees were lush. With the weather so good today, people from below the mountain would surely think of a way to rescue them. After standing outside the cave for a while, she ran back into the cave. There was no food left at all, Shen Chi hadn¡¯t had a drop to drink; she knew he was thinking of her, and to keep her alive, he would certainly sacrifice everything he could, including his life. Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: Chapter 697: I Hold You in My Heart Chapter 697: Chapter 697: I Hold You in My Heart When she ran back, Shen Chi had also awakened. He squinted his eyes towards her as if she were the most beautiful scenery in the world. His gaze never left her. As she turned her head, she met his fervent eyes. ¡°What are you looking at me for, is there something weird on my face?¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. ¡°Just checking if I¡¯m in your eyes,¡± Shen Chi smiled. ¡°I keep you in my heart,¡± Xu Chaomu blinked. ¡°I do the same with you.¡± Xu Chaomu immediately got goosebumps all over. Weren¡¯t they flirting early in the morning? Was that appropriate? ¡°You still have a fever, don¡¯t talk,¡± Xu Chaomu scolded him. ¡°You¡¯re yelling at me?¡± Shen Chi looked at her, innocence in his eyes. ¡°Yeah, what are you gonna do, hit me?¡± Xu Chaomu said, practically asking for trouble. Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled up, the arc deepening more and more. Xu Chaomu ran over, sat by his side, and rested her head on his shoulder. Though she said nothing, her heart was constantly praying, Shen Chi, you have to be alright. The two snuggled together. Xu Chaomu held him tightly, afraid that if she let go, she would lose him. His body was still burning hot, and his wounds needed treating. However, the rescue team still hadn¡¯t arrived. Xu Chaomu was starving too, her little one in the belly kicking in protest. With strong kicks to her stomach, she covered her abdomen with her hands as beads of sweat ticked down from her forehead. ¡°Mumu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Chi felt her anxiety and opened his eyes, just in time to see sweat forming on her nose. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, the baby is kicking me,¡± Xu Chaomu said helplessly, shaking her head, but her face was sweet. ¡°Wait till he¡¯s born, and I¡¯ll kick him,¡± said Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu laughed with a snort, ¡°Is that how you¡¯re going to be a dad?¡± ¡°A few kicks will teach a boy to remember,¡± said Shen Chi. ¡°Were you kicked when you were young?¡± Xu Chaomu rolled her eyes. ¡°Of course not, you¡¯ve forgotten who I am, Shen Chi, so outstanding,¡± He boasted. ¡°Do you have no shame¡­¡± Xu Chaomu poked his arm, ¡°my baby won¡¯t be kicked by you, you¡¯re not spoiling him, I will.¡± Shen Chi laughed again; looking at her face, he tightened his hold on her waist and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Mumu, Xiao Mo and the others will be here soon, hang in there,¡± Shen Chi comforted her. ¡°I¡¯m fine, what about you?¡± Xu Chaomu wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°I¡¯m fine too.¡± Xu Chaomu knew he was just trying to ease her worries, the way he fooled her. How could he be fine with a persistently high fever and his body still burning up? But Shen Chi¡¯s foresight was good. In the afternoon, Xu Chaomu heard several loud bangs. She quickly ran out of the cave, only to see a large rescue team arriving! She ran towards them joyfully, and among the people leading the way, she saw Xiao Mo. She waved at them, and someone in the team saw her and blew a whistle. Xu Chaomu immediately turned back, calling out excitedly as she went, ¡°Fourth Brother, Xiao Mo and the others are here¡­¡± But no one responded; not even a eyelid twitch from Shen Chi. ¡°Fourth Brother, Fourth Brother¡­¡± Xu Chaomu panicked and quickly moved forward. Shen Chi was unresponsive, sitting quietly on the ground. His face was still very pale, especially around his lips, devoid of their usual color, his whole complexion as pale as paper. Xu Chaomu was terrified; her nose tingled, and she quickly walked to his side, shaking his arm. ¡°Shen Chi, don¡¯t scare me, wake up, please wake up, you¡¯re scaring me. We promised to go back together, to hold on¡­¡± Tears ¡°plop plop¡± fell down, landing on the back of her hand and also on Shen Chi¡¯s face. However, no matter how she shook him, he was unresponsive. Xu Chaomu hugged his neck and lay on his chest, pinching his face. ¡°Shen Chi, wake up, please talk to me, Xiao Mo and the others have arrived, they¡¯re just below, don¡¯t sleep¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mind was a mess, and in his grogginess, it felt as if everything was blank. But, he heard a noisy voice beside his ear, incessant and loud. He wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids felt heavy, utterly resistant, and he wanted to just sleep like this¡­ But the voice beside his ear was too noisy, shouting his name over and over. ¡°Shen Chi, Shen Chi, if you don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯ll leave you¡­¡± His throat felt choked up and he wanted to say nothing, but the relentless noise was getting louder. He finally weakly responded, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Xu Chaomu abruptly stopped crying, shaking his arm even harder, ¡°You¡¯re awake? Then get up and talk to me; don¡¯t sleep, I¡¯m scared.¡± She was truly scared; Shen Chi was motionless and not responding to her, she was terrified. ¡°Just hold on a little longer, okay? Xiao Mo and the others are right below, almost here.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi responded again. Xu Chaomu lifted her hand, wiped away the tears, and finally revealed a faint smile. ¡°You have to be all right,¡± Xu Chaomu hugged him. The rescue team from below struggled mightily and finally cleared the way up the mountain. The rain had been too heavy, and there were several near encounters with landslides. Stones kept falling from the mountain as they tirelessly pressed on with the rescue, finally reaching the summit. Xiao Mo was anxious; he had no idea what the situation was up on the mountain, only that there had been a severe explosion. The blast was so powerful that the whole mountain seemed to shake. He had always been stationed at the foot of the mountain, and as soon as the explosion occurred, he immediately sent people up for rescue. Just now, he saw Xu Chaomu waving at him. So, what about President Shen? Was he alright? ¡°Hurry up, everyone,¡± Xiao Mo urged the crowd. He was really afraid something bad had happened. President Shen had to be safe. The mud slowed the rescue efforts; everywhere was damp and mucky, but thankfully, the sun had come out today, otherwise, the situation would have been unimaginable. Luckily, the path was almost clear. Xiao Mo was anxious but had no choice but to keep looking up the mountain. Since Xu Chaomu had gone back in, he hadn¡¯t seen her again and didn¡¯t know what the situation was or why he couldn¡¯t see President Shen. A bad premonition slid through his heart, but he quickly suppressed it. Finally, after the relentless efforts of all the rescuers, the path was opened. But by then, it was already six o¡¯clock in the evening. The sky still had a hint of light as the stars came out, the clouds were faint, and the dusk curtain was slowly drawn. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The mountain was chilly, especially at night, with gusts of wind bringing bone-chilling cold. ¡°Secretary Xiao, it¡¯s clear!¡± the rescue team leader shouted excitedly. ¡°Hurry up there,¡± Xiao Mo said with furrowed brows. ¡°Okay.¡± One by one, the people started to move along the cleared mountain path. Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: Chapter 698: Dont Cry, Let Go Chapter 698: Chapter 698: Don¡¯t Cry, Let Go The rescue team was comprehensive, with disaster relief and personnel rescue. The captain and Xiao Mo walked at the forefront, with the captain in charge of commanding, constantly scouting ahead. When they reached the mountain, Xiao Mo was immediately shocked by everything before his eyes. Rubble and wreckage were everywhere, blackened by the fire; these remains bore witness to an extremely intimidating explosion. Most of the trees had been charred, and a few were still stubbornly clinging to life, struggling on their last breaths. Despite the recent heavy rain, some areas still seemed to be emitting a wisp of blue smoke. The air held a peculiar smell, with the freshness of the post-rain clarity, the fragrance of soil, and also the burnt scent of ruins. As nightfall descended, the place looked even more ghastly. ¡°Disaster relief, follow up, see if there are any sources of fire and survivors!¡± the captain blew a whistle. Immediately, firefighters with extinguishers began searching, everyone switched on their flashlights. Xiao Mo found Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi, with Xu Chaomu holding Shen Chi, eyes closed, constantly talking to him. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ you never properly proposed to me. But even if you did propose, I¡¯d still need to think about whether I want to marry you or not.¡± ¡°Shen Chi¡­ feel the baby, whether you believe it¡¯s yours or not; when they¡¯re born, I¡¯m taking them for a paternity test with you.¡± Unfortunately, the video was lost. Otherwise, she could have shown it to him. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ you¡¯re not planning to have a wedding ceremony, are you? Every girl has a grand wedding, and you just took me to get a marriage certificate, oh, and didn¡¯t even pay for it.¡± ¡°Shen Chi¡­ look at my hand, not even a diamond ring. You¡¯re so stingy.¡± ¡­ Xu Chaomu was whispering into his ear the whole time, while Shen Chi had no response at all. As she spoke, Xu Chaomu¡¯s tears fell onto his collar. By the time Xiao Mo arrived, Shen Chi¡¯s collar was already soaked. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes were red and swollen like two ripe peaches, and her face was streaked with tears as she held Shen Chi. Her appearance seriously startled Xiao Mo, who had just arrived. He thought something bad had happened! ¡°Miss Xu!¡± Xiao Mo shouted anxiously as he strode into the cave. Several rescuers also entered, and for a moment, the cave was filled with people. Wiping her tears, Xu Chaomu stood up with a sobbing voice, ¡°Secretary Xiao, why did you take so long¡­¡± Having sat for too long, she was unsteady and nearly fell, but Xiao Mo quickly steadied her. ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m late. Are you okay? How is President Shen?¡± ¡°He has a fever¡­¡± Xu Chaomu crouched down, touching Shen Chi¡¯s forehead, which felt hotter than before. Xiao Mo called over a doctor, ¡°Quick, check on President Shen.¡± The rescue team¡¯s doctor hurriedly opened the medical kit, anxiously preparing injections and medication. They administered a shot in Shen Chi¡¯s arm, and Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t bear to watch, her nose sniffling. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Miss Xu, the doctor is here,¡± Xiao Mo comforted her. ¡°Secretary Xiao, I¡¯m scared,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°he¡¯s been on and off with a fever since last night, and he also has injuries.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, leave it to the doctor,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°You need to take care of yourself.¡± Xiao Mo knew that Xu Chaomu was Shen Chi¡¯s most cherished love. He treated her with even more care than he did himself. In Shen Chi¡¯s heart, Xu Chaomu¡¯s life was definitely more important than his own. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. The doctors donned their masks, working urgently to treat Shen Chi¡¯s wounds. They removed Shen Chi¡¯s shirt and began cleaning the contusions with alcohol wipes. The alcohol¡¯s sting roused the groggy Shen Chi, who immediately furrowed his brow. Knowing it must hurt, Xu Chaomu ran up and embraced Shen Chi. ¡°If it hurts, bite me,¡± Xu Chaomu offered her hand to his lips. For some reason, Xiao Mo, standing aside, fell silent, a warm surge coursing through his heart. Everyone said Shen Chi doted on Xu Chaomu, but nobody realized that Xu Chaomu had every reason to be doted on by Shen Chi. Shen Chi finally opened his eyes, looking at Xu Chaomu with tenderness swirling in his pupils. He actually bit down on her hand, and Xu Chaomu immediately closed her eyes, bracing for the pain. Unexpectedly, instead of the anticipated pain, what pressed against her hand was a warm, tender kiss. ¡°Fool,¡± he smiled softly from the corner of his mouth. Xu Chaomu¡¯s nose tingled, almost bursting into tears again. ¡°I¡¯m not a fool,¡± she hugged him, unwilling to let go. The doctors stood somewhat awkwardly, wondering whether to continue their work or stop. While holding him, she felt his intense fever, and she cried even harder. ¡°No crying, let go,¡± Shen Chi said in a deep voice. ¡°I won¡¯t cry,¡± Xu Chaomu dried her tears, ¡°I¡¯ll let go, but you have to promise me you¡¯ll be alright, that you¡¯ll let me hug you all I want.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Shen Chi grunted affirmatively. Xu Chaomu finally let go, and then the doctors resumed their work. As the doctors used tweezers to clean Shen Chi¡¯s wound, Xu Chaomu covered her face, tears streaming through her fingers again. Shen Chi clenched his teeth, but still said to her, ¡°Turn your head.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t¡­¡± Xu Chaomu disagreed. ¡°Turn your head!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone turned cold, his voice rising. His stern command startled Xu Chaomu, drawing back her tears as she finally turned away, back to him. Xiao Mo softly consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, come out with me.¡± At first, Xu Chaomu refused to leave, but Xiao Mo persisted, leading her out of the cave. Outside the cave, night had fallen, so dark one could barely see their hand in front of them. Fortunately, the rescuers had lit some torches, which made the surroundings bright again. ¡°Xiao Mo¡­ he won¡¯t be in any danger, right?¡± ¡°Definitely not, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°When can we go down the mountain to the hospital?¡± ¡°As soon as the doctors do some basic treatment, we¡¯ll go down.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Miss Xu, what exactly happened? Tell me,¡± Xiao Mo asked. Xu Chaomu sniffled and then explained everything that had happened to Xiao Mo in detail. She told him everything clearly, including her being taken hostage, Shen Chi coming to her rescue, and the explosion. The rescue team continued to search nearby, and before long, police with search dogs also arrived. ¡°No signs of life found here,¡± the rescuers told the police. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shining their flashlights, the police took continuous notes. ¡°Any casualties?¡± the police inquired. ¡°We found a charred male body,¡± the rescuers said, ¡°unrecognizable.¡± As Xu Chaomu was talking to Xiao Mo, hearing this, her brows furrowed, and she felt a wave of nausea. Due to the discomfort, she ran to the side and began to vomit. She knew that the charred body was Zhou Peitian. Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: Chapter 699: Little Fairy, I Love You Chapter 699: Chapter 699: Little Fairy, I Love You Her stomach was churning, and Xiao Mo quickly handed her a tissue. ¡°Miss Xu, are you okay? Does it feel very uncomfortable?¡± Xiao Mo asked. After throwing up for a while, Xu Chaomu shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Her complexion turned a bit pale for an instant but soon regained its color. Xiao Mo was relieved to see she wasn¡¯t vomiting anymore. With Shen Chi not around, he had to take good care of Xu Chaomu. ¡°The male corpse appears to be in his thirties or forties, disabled, and about one meter eighty in height,¡± said a police officer. Xu Chaomu listened silently on the side, but after a few sentences, she walked away. Evil deeds will eventually lead to self-destruction; however, the price she and Shen Chi had paid was not small either. Zhou Peitian had been a bit greedy at that time, wanting to survive, so he did not ignite all the explosives to die with them when Shen Chi arrived. Luckily, otherwise she and Shen Chi would really have to be a pair of mandarin ducks parted by death, along with the loss of a little bun. ¡°Miss Xu, are you cold? I brought a coat,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°A little,¡± Xu Chaomu replied with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡± Xiao Mo took a red knitted coat from an accompanying person and handed it to her. Once Xu Chaomu put on the coat, she felt much warmer instantly. She stood shoulder to shoulder with Xiao Mo outside, her heart both tense and uneasy. Every now and then she would look towards the cave entrance, worrying about Shen Chi. About a quarter of an hour later, several doctors came out. They nodded to Xiao Mo, saying, ¡°We need to take the patient down the mountain.¡± Before Xiao Mo could speak, Xu Chaomu had already dashed into the cave. Shen Chi had his clothes on and was leaning against the cave wall with his eyes closed, his brow furrowed, his facial lines cold and stiff. Xu Chaomu walked over, bent down, and got closer to his face. She saw his dense, long eyelashes, his lightly pursed thin lips, and just like that, she watched him, gazing intently without shifting her eyes. Shen Chi felt the warm breath of Xu Chaomu¡¯s breathing, and he opened his eyes. ¡°What are you doing, Little Fairy?¡± Shen Chi curled up the corner of his lips. ¡°Watching you.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll eat you up,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. He was talking to her, and that was a good sign. Although his voice was still weak, it was a good thing that he was able to talk to her. ¡°Are you sure you can eat me up?¡± Shen Chi looked at her. ¡°Give me a chance and I will,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. Shen Chi laughed and said nothing. He also stared intently at her; the girl¡¯s face was still covered with tear marks, she had cried hard, and her eyes were still swollen. Because of the crying, her eyelashes seemed to bear tiny shining droplets, making her eyes appear even more clear and bright. They were very close, and even though it was dark inside the cave, he could still see the moment when her eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings every time she blinked. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand, wrapped his long arm around her, and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Little Fairy, I love you,¡± he whispered in her ear. He truly loved her, love that was deep in his bones, etched in his heart. Xu Chaomu was taken aback, and she stared into his eyes: ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said¡­¡± Shen Chi also looked at her, intentionally pausing. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Chaomu held her breath, waiting quietly for what he would say next. ¡°I said, Little Fairy, you¡¯re quite heavy,¡± Shen Chi said nonchalantly. ¡°Shen Chi.¡± Xu Chaomu sternly faced him, ¡°There was once a man who often lied, and then¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Chi looked at her. ¡°Then, he turned into a woman! A woman!¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him indignantly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your husband is a real man.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen!¡± Just as the two were flirting, Xiao Mo walked in. As soon as he entered, he saw Xu Chaomu sitting on Shen Chi¡¯s lap, with Shen Chi¡¯s arms around her waist, in a pose¡­ that was quite suggestive. Uh¡­ he quickly turned his head away. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red, and she quickly hopped down from Shen Chi¡¯s body and obediently stood to one side. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi responded. Although he was sick, his voice was still deep and powerful. ¡°I¡¯ll take you down the mountain to the hospital,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Xiao Mo was sweating profusely. ¡°No need,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Then take care of yourself.¡± After saying that, Xiao Mo ran off. Shen Chi gave Xu Chaomu a meaningful look, her cheeks were flushed, and her lips were red, like tempting little cherries. She was a little fairy that enticed people. ¡°Help me,¡± he said, looking at her as if it was only natural. ¡°Is there a benefit for me?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The chance to eat me up,¡± Shen Chi said shamelessly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Secretary Xiao just said? Take care of your body, take care of your body, take care of your body! Important things need to be said three times!¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. ¡°So, do you help or not?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Even though Xu Chaomu said so, she still grabbed his arm and helped him up. She supported him as they walked out, and when they reached the cave entrance, she didn¡¯t know why, but this cave had left her with countless memories. Goodbye. As for Shen Chi, his face was calm, letting her support him as they went. Along the way, Xu Chaomu kept thinking about what he had just said, he said, ¡°Little fairy, I love you.¡± She lowered her head, giggling foolishly to herself, yeah, she loved him too. The rescuers drove up and picked up both Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu looked back at the mountain, all her memories of fear, tension, shock, sweetness¡­ all settled into calmness. The car drove smoothly down the mountain, through the night, moving forward. There were coats in the car, she first draped one over Shen Chi, and then, she fed him. Shen Chi had no appetite, he was hungry but didn¡¯t feel like eating anything at all. He frowned and refused to eat. Xu Chaomu glared at him and brought the biscuit close to his mouth: ¡°Going to eat? Going to eat?¡± ¡°No,¡± someone said haughtily. Xu Chaomu mimicked his former demeanor and scolded him: ¡°If you won¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll feed you!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Damn, Xu Chaomu immediately had a ¡°I stepped on a dog¡± expression. He actually said ¡°Hmm¡± so arrogantly? What did ¡°Hmm¡± mean? She wasn¡¯t that silly to really feed him, was she? So, Xu Chaomu took a bite of the biscuit and then offered the rest to his mouth. ¡°Ah, open up, the biscuit I¡¯ve bitten has become more delicious. Come on, open up,¡± Xu Chaomu cooed to him like coaxing a child. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched, a look of disdain on his face. Did she think she was strawberry jam? That her bite would make the biscuit taste better? How childish. However, while internally despising her childishness, he still opened his mouth and bit off the remaining biscuit. But why did he comply with her? ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Tasty, isn¡¯t it? I told you it¡¯s really good. If you didn¡¯t eat, it would have been a shame. This is a delight of the human world,¡± Xu Chaomu kept talking. ¡°Xu Chaomu, for me, there¡¯s only one delight in the world,¡± Shen Chi looked at her. Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: Chapter 700: Fourth Brother, Youve Been Tackled by Me Chapter 700: Chapter 700: Fourth Brother, You¡¯ve Been Tackled by Me Seeing his gaze, Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Hey, I get it, it¡¯s me you¡¯re talking about.¡± There was tenderness in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes, as well as deep affection, but what Xu Chaomu saw more of was a lecherous gleam. ¡°Not just that.¡± Shen Chi looked at her affectionately. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face reddened even more, ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s me without my clothes on.¡± No sooner had she spoken than she felt shameless. Being shameless once in a while is also¡­ okay. ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Shen Chi leaned in close, lowered his voice, and whispered in her ear, ¡°the well-roasted Wealth.¡± ¡°Back off.¡± Xu Chaomu immediately got angry, ¡°Shen Chi, if you dare to eat Wealth, I dare to eat Dabai!¡± Shen Chi chuckled, sat closer, and felt a sweet satisfaction in his heart. Teasing her was indeed quite interesting¡­ Xu Chaomu moved over, flounced a little, and wrapped her arms around his neck, nuzzling with her little head. Though his body was still very hot, she was no longer afraid; she knew he would definitely be fine. As long as he was fine, she was happy. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ do you like Dabai or Wealth more?¡± Xu Chaomu nuzzled against him and quietly asked in his ear. ¡°Dabai.¡± Shen Chi answered without hesitation. ¡°Why?¡± Xu Chaomu was not pleased. ¡°Because I raised it just like I raised you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not someone you raised.¡± ¡°Hm? Ungrateful?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice grew deep as he turned to look at her. ¡°I¡¯m someone you yelled at to grow up.¡± Xu Chaomu said earnestly. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched. Seeing him put out made her happy; she continued to embrace his neck, and for the sake of comfort, she simply jumped onto his lap. Shen Chi quickly caught her, his large hand encircling her waist, for fear she might fall. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance: do you like Dabai or Wealth more?¡± Xu Chaomu could now look into his eyes from a closer distance. ¡°I like both.¡± Shen Chi corrected himself. ¡°Hm? I¡¯ll give you another chance: do you like Dabai or Wealth more?¡± Xu Chaomu persisted. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi understood, she wouldn¡¯t stop until she heard a satisfactory answer. Under threat and seduction, Shen Chi changed his answer again: ¡°Wealth.¡± ¡°Correct answer!¡± Xu Chaomu was pleased. ¡°Now tell me, what is it about Wealth that you like?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Shen Chi was angry, not only being forced to answer he liked Wealth, but also to say what he liked about it. Xu Chaomu wriggled on him, threatening, ¡°Won¡¯t talk?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t talk, get down!¡± Shen Chi darkened in expression. ¡°Why are you being so fierce again? The fever hasn¡¯t subsided yet. If it does, it¡¯d be unbearable.¡± Xu Chaomu wriggled on him a bit more. She admitted, she was doing it on purpose. Indeed, after a few wriggles, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and attempted to remove her hands from around his neck to push her off. However, because she was pregnant, he didn¡¯t dare really fling her off, so he started to pry her fingers away instead. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, when I get home I¡¯m going to eat Dabai.¡± Xu Chaomu threatened ¡°menacingly¡±. ¡°If you don¡¯t get down now, I¡¯ll call Butler Ling right now to have Wealth roasted!¡± Shen Chi also glared at her in return. Neither willing to give in, Xu Chaomu huffed and pinned him down onto the car seat. Shen Chi wasn¡¯t on guard against her, just didn¡¯t expect that a pregnant person could exert such strength. She pressed him into the backseat, her entire body on top of his. Supporting her cheek with one hand, hooking his neck with the other, she smiled triumphantly. They were only a few centimeters apart, very close. Even though it was dark behind her, she could still clearly see every expression on his face. Seated in front, the driver coughed lightly and quickly pulled up the partition. Now, nothing could be seen. The moment the partition was pulled up, Xu Chaomu became even more unrestrained. She looked at him with a smile, flashing her sweet little white teeth. Shen Chi furrowed his brows, ¡°Get up.¡± She was pregnant, and he dare not push her, so he could only scold her in a harsh tone. Unexpected to him, Xu Chaomu was someone who feared neither heaven nor earth. Occasionally she might be shy, but most of the time she was a little rascal. She pressed down on him and wouldn¡¯t let him move. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ you¡¯ve been tackled by me.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. ¡°What kind of tackle is this?¡± Shen Chi scoffed coldly. Though he despised it in his heart, being pinned down by a woman like this was a blow to his pride. He felt a slight pain in his back, being pressed to the seat, but he endured it. Despite being somewhat tortured, these moments were so sweet he didn¡¯t want them to pass. ¡°I know one hundred ways to tackle you, this is the first one.¡± Xu Chaomu grinned mischievously. ¡°You sure do know a lot.¡± Shen Chi glanced at her displeased. Xu Chaomu touched his face and chuckled slyly, ¡°Reading that Little Forbidden Book wasn¡¯t for nothing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Shen Chi frowned, he felt it was very disgraceful for a man to be teased by a woman. If it weren¡¯t for her being pregnant, he would definitely have flipped her off by then. But at the moment, he was also too weak to act, as his body was indeed very feeble from the fever. Xu Chaomu, pressing on him, saw Shen Chi obedient for the first time. ¡°Let me tell you, it¡¯s good that I hid the Little Forbidden Book everywhere back then, or you wouldn¡¯t know such a knowledgeable and talented Xu Chaomu now.¡± ¡°You still make excuses.¡± Shen Chi rebuked coldly. Back then, he truly had torn up quite a few of her books, and in the Shen Family, no one but him would control her. He really felt, his mother had brought Xu Chaomu home for him to raise. ¡°By the way, why did you stop caring about my studies later on?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked her large eyes at him. ¡°You were a disappointment.¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually quite smart; I just wasn¡¯t diligent.¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± ¡°If I had been good at studying, I wouldn¡¯t have given you a second look.¡± Xu Chaomu mumbled. ¡°Do you know why I stopped caring about you later on?¡± Shen Chi suddenly adopted a serious expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say? You were disappointed in me.¡± Xu Chaomu was very dissatisfied. ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Chaomu was intrigued, not that? Then what was it? ¡°Because I thought, since I¡¯ll be able to support you in the future, it doesn¡¯t matter whether your studies are good or bad, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Shen Chi spoke impassively. Indeed, that¡¯s what he had thought back then. ¡°Shen Chi, you, dressed in your finery but a beast at heart, did you have designs on me from the beginning?¡± Xu Chaomu was furious. ¡°Otherwise?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then why did you push me away every time I hugged you?¡± ¡°So, I regret it, deeply regret it.¡± Shen Chi said blandly, and he truly did regret it. ¡°Regret then, why did you put on such airs?¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly. Back then, Shen Chi was a proud and haughty little prince, forbidding her from reading the Little Forbidden Book, forbidding her from hugging him, kissing him, even from getting close to him. Turns out, he was full of tricks. What a sham of politeness and nobility, when in reality he was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: Chapter 701 His Kiss is Exceptionally Dominant Chapter 701: Chapter 701 His Kiss is Exceptionally Dominant ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just hold on a little longer back then?¡± Shen Chi looked at her and said. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I persistent enough? Who was it that threw me to the ground and just left? Who often kicked me out of bed?¡± As Xu Chaomu talked about these things, she couldn¡¯t suppress her anger. Damn it, and he still had the nerve to blame her. ¡°The most, most important thing is!¡± Xu Chaomu raised her voice, ¡°The time when I was drunk and someone drugged me, you were still indifferent! Indifferent! And you blame me! Shameless!¡± With that said, Shen Chi really fell silent, as if¡­ it was his problem. Xu Chaomu lowered her head, leaned even closer to him, and said with a mischievous smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to kiss you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, get up!¡± Shen Chi frowned and pushed her. But Xu Chaomu refused to budge, resting on top of him; she knew he wouldn¡¯t dare push her. ¡°Look at you, still acting this way five years later. Will kissing you get you pregnant? Again with the pretense, you deserve it,¡± Xu Chaomu took the opportunity to scold him. Shen Chi was rendered speechless, with no strength to retaliate against her words. For the first time, Xu Chaomu felt such a profound sense of victory. So, seizing the moment when Shen Chi wasn¡¯t paying attention, she pecked his face with a ¡°smack.¡± Such a sense of achievement, truly glorious, Xu Chaomu almost felt like flying¡­ Shen Chi felt as if he¡¯d been ambushed. He had been feverish for the past two days and had been teased by Xu Chaomu several times. Of course, he remembered each instance and planned to get even once he recovered. Xu Chaomu, resting her chin in her hands, gazed at him with narrowed eyes, just gazing at him. This guy, always worth watching again and again, so stunningly handsome it was unbearable, so good-looking one couldn¡¯t look away. She just liked watching him, year after year without getting tired. ¡°Xu Chaomu, get lost,¡± Shen Chi said angrily. Having been sneakily kissed by her and subjected to her gaze, he couldn¡¯t help feeling uncomfortable. ¡°Not leaving,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile, continuing to watch him, chin propped up. Being able to conquer C City¡¯s most powerful and handsome man was something worth boasting about. ¡°Get up!¡± Shen Chi said coldly again. ¡°Not getting up,¡± Xu Chaomu stubbornly resisted. Having said that, she wrapped her arms around his waist tightly and suddenly tilted her head to rest on his chest. Confronted with this childish and coquettish gesture, Shen Chi lost all resistance in an instant. Xu Chaomu rubbed against him a few more times, and Shen Chi¡¯s expression grew even darker; what a tiresome little fairy. Before she could make any other move, he turned the tables, flipping her over and pinning her down. Without another word, he kissed her cool, red lips. The whole process was quick and domineering. Shen Chi was still that Shen Chi! He kissed her lips, leaving no room for resistance, ravaging and overpowering. Even though he was feverish and felt weak all over, his kiss was extraordinarily imperious, and Xu Chaomu stood no chance of resisting! Shen Chi couldn¡¯t care less. It was she who started teasing him first. His kiss was meant as punishment, little by little, kissing Xu Chaomu until she couldn¡¯t get enough. He had practiced on her so many times; he didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t make her heart flutter. Indeed, after kissing her for a full five or six minutes, Xu Chaomu¡¯s body went limp, and her small hands hooked around his neck. Shen Chi wasn¡¯t in the mood initially, but Xu Chaomu, this girl, was too arrogant. Taking advantage of him being feverish, she even dared to provoke him. Fine, perfect. Let her see what real seduction is. So, he released her lips and intensified the pressure of his hands. Xu Chaomu immediately collapsed, her face blushing as though it were bleeding. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ you, get off¡­ you¡¯re playing with fire,¡± Xu Chaomu panted, warning him. He was still running a fever; was he really so daring to disregard his own life? ¡°Xu Chaomu, little fairy, will you still be so bold in the future?¡± Shen Chi growled through clenched teeth. ¡°Not anymore¡­¡± Xu Chaomu begged for mercy. They were still in a car, after all. Although this man was feverish, a beast in fever remains a beast. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time,¡± Shen Chi finally sat up. Xu Chaomu also hurriedly straightened up, keeping her distance from him, her face full of wariness. ¡°My head hurts,¡± Shen Chi sat and closed his eyes slightly. Messing around with Xu Chaomu for a bit had made his head ache. ¡°So¡­?¡± Xu Chaomu pretended not to understand. Without a word, Shen Chi reached out and pulled her beside him: ¡°Rub it for me.¡± His head truly ached, throbbing faintly. Xu Chaomu looked at him, his brows furrowed, not seeming to be faking it. ¡°Then pamper me,¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him. ¡°If you won¡¯t rub, forget it,¡± the same person turned high-maintenance again. ¡°You!¡± Xu Chaomu felt a tingling annoyance. She really wanted to say ¡°forget it,¡± but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to be that ruthless. So she reluctantly moved closer to him, saying irritably, ¡°I must owe you something.¡± Her little hands gently pressed on his temples, adept at this task after having done it a few times. He had grown accustomed to her massages when his head hurt, and slowly, a deep curve lifted at the corners of his lips. They fell silent, and the inside of the car became quiet. Her hands were gentle, massaging him for a while; Shen Chi soon felt much better. ¡°Are you tired? If you¡¯re sleepy, take a nap,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi closed his eyes. Xu Chaomu stopped disturbing him, massaged him for a bit, and then stopped, quietly watching him sleep. She knew he hadn¡¯t been sleeping well these past few days, tormented by the fever and his wounds; thankfully, now everything was settled. The car continued along the winding mountain road. The speed was not fast, taking nearly an hour and a half to leave the mountainous area. The mountain area was dark, but when they left the mountains, the surroundings suddenly cleared up, bright and cheerful. Xu Chaomu watched the scene outside the window like a country girl entering the city for the first time, watching without looking away. It was like a dream¡­ She leaned against the window, propping herself up, silently observing. Finally, she and Shen Chi had returned. The driver took them to the Luo Family Medical Group, the best private hospital in C City. As it happened, they ran into Wen Zhiyuan while getting out of the car. ¡°Doctor Wen,¡± Xu Chaomu greeted him. Wen Zhiyuan, having removed his white coat and put on his regular shirt, glanced at them and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story, nothing serious. I¡¯ll take Shen Chi to his room first,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Wen Zhiyuan, concerned, quickly followed them and discovered that Shen Chi was injured and had a high fever. No wonder he looked so pale. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Zhiyuan immediately arranged for the best doctors for Shen Chi and informed the hospital staff, securing a VIP room. The Luo Family Medical Group had originally belonged to the Wen Family, but Wen Zhiyuan had no interest in taking it back, though they still respected him greatly. However, it was rather unfortunate that Shen Chi¡¯s room was not far from Shen Cexian¡¯s. As Zhou Ran came out to call the doctor for Shen Cexian, she happened to see Shen Chi being taken to rest in his room. After inquiring and piecing together information, she got the gist of the situation. Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: Chapter 702: She is my wife Chapter 702: Chapter 702: She is my wife The Luo Medical Group was originally owned by the Wen Family. Even though Wen Zhiyuan had no desire to claim it back, everyone at the Luo Group still showed him some respect as their young master. Unfortunately, Shen Chi¡¯s hospital room was not far from Shen Cexian¡¯s. While Zhou Ran was out calling for a doctor for Shen Cexian, she happened to see Shen Chi being taken into a room to rest. After asking around and piecing information together, she got a rough idea of what had happened. That was, Xu Chaomu had been captured by Zhou Peitian, and Shen Chi had gotten injured while trying to save Xu Chaomu. He even came down with a high fever. When she heard this, she sighed. Xu Chaomu really was the calamity of Shen Chi¡¯s life. She stood at the door for a while, but didn¡¯t go to find Shen Chi, and instead returned to Shen Cexian¡¯s room. These past few days, probably because of Shen Chi¡¯s instructions, Liu Rumei hadn¡¯t been able to step into the hospital at all; so, during this time, it had been her taking care of Shen Cexian. After Shen Chi was settled in his hospital room, a doctor connected him to an IV, while Xu Chaomu carefully peeled an apple for him. Once the apple was peeled, she handed it to Shen Chi, ¡°Here, have a bite.¡± Shen Chi frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t want to.¡± What was so good about apples? He had been hungry for a long time¨Cwas she trying to fool him with just an apple? ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, you¡¯ll be hungry,¡± Xu Chaomu switched to a tone akin to scolding a child. ¡°Don¡¯t want to,¡± Shen Chi repeated. ¡°Why are you being so disobedient? I peeled this myself,¡± Xu Chaomu coaxed him again. She was quite patient, her eyes and brows smiling as she cajoled him. ¡°Go cook!¡± Shen Chi glared at her. An apple was all it took to trick him? To bribe him? ¡°The hospital doesn¡¯t have a kitchen,¡± Xu Chaomu said, spreading her hands. ¡°Go to the Shen Family home to cook, and bring it here when it¡¯s ready!¡± Shen Chi declared. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll cook. Who¡¯s scared? It¡¯s not like I have to eat it anyway¨Cyou¡¯ll have to swallow it even if it¡¯s disgusting. But don¡¯t miss me too much while I¡¯m gone,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a snort. ¡°Too noisy,¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°You, you, you!¡± Xu Chaomu was exasperated. She left the apple on the table, fuming as she gathered her things and made a phone call to the butler, arranging for Xiaogao to take her back to the Shen Family home. It was just as well, as her return home would also allow her to reassure the butler. ¡°I¡¯m really going,¡± Xu Chaomu glanced at Shen Chi. Shen Chi had already closed his eyes, and he gave a deep ¡°Hmm¡± from his throat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure the food tastes terrible,¡± Xu Chaomu made a face at him. But Shen Chi didn¡¯t see it. Having said her piece, she left for downstairs. Xiaogao was already waiting below, accompanied by the butler himself. The butler wanted to go up to see Shen Chi, but Xu Chaomu said, ¡°Butler, he wants me to go home and cook for him, and then bring it over. Let¡¯s go cook first and we can visit later together.¡± The butler thought it was a good idea and took the car with Xu Chaomu back to the Shen household. On the way home, Xu Chaomu pondered what to cook. The thing she was best at¡­ no, the only thing she could make that was edible was probably tomato and egg soup. ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll just make him a beef steak with cheese au gratin. It¡¯s easy,¡± Xu Chaomu thought after a while, ¡°And I¡¯ll make some tomato and egg soup on the side. That¡¯ll do it.¡± The butler silently face-palmed. That was too simple¡­ ¡°By the way, Butler, how is Uncle Cheng doing?¡± Xu Chaomu remembered that Uncle Cheng had injured his arm. ¡°He¡¯s recuperating in the hospital. The young master is very upset with him, and he¡¯s been hard on himself too, feeling like he failed to protect you,¡± the butler explained. ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. No one could have anticipated what happened,¡± Xu Chaomu said, starting to feel a bit sad. She knew that Uncle Cheng¡¯s injury was quite severe; after all, the bullet had gone right through his arm. How painful that must have been! She recalled that there had been a lot of blood on the ground at the time, and the air had been laced with the smell of blood. ¡°He was negligent,¡± the butler sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll visit Uncle Cheng sometime and speak on his behalf,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°If you could speak up for him, that would be great. I heard the young master is really angry. If it weren¡¯t for the many years Uncle Cheng has been driving for him, he might have even been driven out of C City by now,¡± the butler added. ¡°It¡¯s really not Uncle Cheng¡¯s fault. I will speak to him,¡± Xu Chaomu insisted. The butler¡¯s words made her feel guilty. Uncle Cheng suffered such a grievous injury, and still, Shen Chi scolded him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you on his behalf,¡± the butler said. ¡°It¡¯s no problem.¡± The butler knew just how kind-hearted Xu Chaomu was; it was fortunate that she had the young master to protect her. In the hospital room, after Xu Chaomu had left, Shen Chi leaned against the hospital bed, his eyes closed, conserving his strength. He had been through a lot, and sleep was slowly overtaking him¡­ Finally, both he and she were safe and sound. The IV dripped steadily, time passed quietly. While he was connected to the IV, suddenly, he heard the sound of the door. It couldn¡¯t have been Xu Chaomu returning so soon. When he opened his eyes, indeed, it was not Xu Chaomu, but his mother, Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran walked slowly towards him; he decided to just close his eyes again. ¡°How did you get injured?¡± Zhou Ran was very concerned. She reached out to touch Shen Chi¡¯s forehead¨Cit was very hot, and she frowned. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Shen Chi replied indifferently. ¡°I heard people say that you were injured saving that girl,¡± Zhou Ran sighed. ¡°She is my wife,¡± he responded. ¡°I know,¡± Zhou Ran discerned his impatience, ¡°If it had been your father or me in danger, would you have saved us?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Ran felt somewhat consoled by his answer; at least Shen Chi still considered them his parents. ¡°Your father coughed up blood yesterday,¡± Zhou Ran mentioned dispassionately. ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Shen Chi opened his eyes. ¡°The doctor didn¡¯t say much, just advised him to rest well. He was taken to the emergency room yesterday and received a blood transfusion,¡± Zhou Ran said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s okay now.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak, his expression serious and somber. ¡°I have been calling you these past days, and you haven¡¯t answered,¡± Zhou Ran pointed out. Shen Chi still didn¡¯t speak, maintaining his calm. ¡°Adi came back for a visit, but I didn¡¯t have the heart to tell her that her father was sick. I was worried it would upset her. I told her that her father had just gone on a vacation,¡± Zhou Ran sighed again. Zhou Ran fell silent for a long while, and seeing that Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t speak, she didn¡¯t want to say too much more. She sat quietly in the room for some time, simply watching Shen Chi. Once upon a time, their family had been very harmonious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Blame her if you will, for taking Xu Chaomu out of the orphanage all those years ago. In the end, over these years, it was Xu Mengxi who had won; she had lost, utterly and completely. Shen Chi was her only son, yet he was unwavering in his love for Xu Chaomu, protecting and loving her with his life. After sitting for a while, with Shen Chi still silent, she knew he was silently waiting for Xu Chaomu to come back. Zhou Ran sighed, stood, and said indifferently, ¡°Achi, then I will go take care of your father. Take care of yourself.¡± Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: Chapter 703: Beasts, are always beasts, no matter when Chapter 703: Chapter 703: Beasts, are always beasts, no matter when When she was leaving, Shen Chi remained silent. Zhou Ran stopped at the door and said, ¡°She¡¯s not worth your love.¡± After speaking, Zhou Ran opened the door to the ward. Regardless of whether Shen Chi was listening, she had to say it. Staying with Xu Chaomu would only ruin his future. As someone who had been there, she understood much more than Shen Chi did. But Shen Chi remained unresponsive, his face cold, his jawline rigid. Zhou Ran knew he didn¡¯t want to hear it, so she turned her head, opened the door to the ward, and walked out. She had just stepped out not far when, quite unexpectedly, she saw Xu Chaomu and the butler, Ling, walking side by side toward her. She simply stopped in her tracks and waited for them to approach. The butler, Ling, saw Zhou Ran first and hurriedly bent down respectfully, ¡°Madam Zhou.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Zhou Ran responded indifferently. Xu Chaomu looked at her calmly, it had been a long time since she last saw Zhou Ran. However, this time, she did not call her Aunt Zhou but just stood there, her eyes calm like a serene lake. Zhou Ran stood in front of them and said nothing. After a while, she glanced at Xu Chaomu¡¯s belly and left, brushing past them. Once Zhou Ran had left, the butler whispered, ¡°Chaomu, go inside, the Fourth Young Master is waiting.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded her head. She didn¡¯t want to remember anything related to Zhou Ran, because, from the first time they met, it was all a setup. It was just that, within this setup, she had met Shen Chi, and perhaps that was her greatest fortune. When Xu Chaomu pushed open the door to the ward, Shen Chi was lying with his eyes closed, his face still cold and serious even at such a time. Seeing his iceberg-like expression, Xu Chaomu curved her lips and chuckled. Actually, this was how he looked most of the time; he was not a gentle person, but even the least gentle people have their tender moments. So, all his tenderness¡­ was it all given to her? Hearing her laughter, Shen Chi opened his eyes. Upon seeing her, the lines on his face softened considerably. ¡°Guess what I made for you?¡± Xu Chaomu leaned over his bed, looking up at him like a little kitten. Shen Chi smirked, ¡°What could it be?¡± ¡°Congratulations, you guessed right, nothing at all,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed triumphantly. Having said that, she took out a box of tomato and egg soup from her tote bag, ¡°Here, this is all you get, don¡¯t expect anything else.¡± Then, she also took a box of food out of the bag. Shen Chi twitched the corners of his mouth and gave her a cold glare, ¡°I won¡¯t eat.¡± ¡°I made it myself,¡± Xu Chaomu said angrily. ¡°Then I definitely won¡¯t eat!¡± Shen Chi retorted angrily. She had been gone so long and just brought back a bowl of soup to fool him? ¡°If you don¡¯t eat it, so be it; I¡¯ll go pour it out,¡± Xu Chaomu said as she took back the soup box. With that attitude, as if she really would, she stood up and walked towards the door. Shen Chi frowned, ¡°Come back.¡± ¡°Why should I come back?¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly. ¡°Feed me.¡± The butler felt awkward listening to the young couple¡¯s flirtation and found a reason to leave first. However, she noticed that the Fourth Young Master was different only when he was with Xu Chaomu. Once the butler left, Shen Chi became even more unrestrained, ¡°Are you going to feed me or not?¡± ¡°Who talks like that when asking for a favor?¡± Xu Chaomu was infuriated. ¡°If you don¡¯t feed me, I¡¯ll just go to sleep,¡± Shen Chi closed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll starve to death if you don¡¯t eat!¡± Xu Chaomu eventually relented out of concern. Unwillingly, she came back and took out some other dishes from the tote bag. She had actually made a lot, and although the butler had helped, everything was handmade by her. Suddenly, the ward was filled with delicious aromas. She scooped up some rice with a spoon and fed him bite by bite. This man, of such age, was neither modest nor bashful as he ate with evident satisfaction. ¡°Is it good? I made it all by myself,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°It¡¯s passable.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xu Chaomu was so frustrated that she wanted to hit him. Passable, yet he gobbled it all down? As she fed him, he ate slowly and thoroughly, still looking appealing despite wearing hospital attire. Once he had finished eating, he patted the bed and looked at her with ill intentions. Xu Chaomu put the things away and glanced at him, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Sleep next to me.¡± ¡°I refuse!¡± Xu Chaomu firmly declined. ¡°No ¡®I refuse.¡¯ Come on over. I¡¯m a patient; I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Xu Chaomu hesitated, looking at him, ¡°Have you ever heard a saying, ¡®a beast is always a beast, no matter the situation.''¡± ¡°Are you complimenting me?¡± ¡°If you think it¡¯s a compliment, then take it as one,¡± Xu Chaomu rolled her eyes. Right then, the IV drip finished, and Xu Chaomu called the nurse over. When she came out, she saw Zhou Ran pacing back and forth in the corridor, her head down, deep in thought. Without speaking, Xu Chaomu glanced at her and went back inside. As soon as the needle was removed, Shen Chi gestured to Xu Chaomu, ¡°Come sleep.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Xu Chaomu continued to refuse. ¡°No ¡®I won¡¯t¡¯!¡± Shen Chi was angered and directly grabbed her hand, pulling her onto the bed. Discussing it with her was a sign of respect, and she didn¡¯t appreciate it. He pushed her down beside him, pulled up the quilt over her, and turned off the light with a swift motion. ¡°Alright, time to sleep.¡± The ward was instantly shrouded in darkness as Shen Chi and she lay on the same bed, under the same pillow, sharing one quilt. Xu Chaomu was dumbfounded, caught by surprise, not understanding what was happening. He wrapped his arms around her, his voice slightly weary, ¡°Sleep.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was so irritated, his attitude was terrible, extremely terrible. Shen Chi, however, held her waist tightly, preventing her from moving, so she had no choice but to sleep beside him and closed her eyes. The night was quiet; she felt secure in his arms. Those days, Shen Chi had stayed in the ward the whole time, and Xu Chaomu had been there with him throughout. Shen Chi didn¡¯t go to the company, and neither did Xu Chaomu. Shen Chi¡¯s excuse was a business trip and a meeting, while Xu Chaomu¡¯s was that her pregnancy made it inconvenient for her to move around. Thus, both of them disappeared from the company for many days. However, nobody had the imagination to link Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi together. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi¡¯s fever had subsided long ago, and his injuries were almost healed. Days later, he checked out of the hospital early. Of course, he always stuck to his decisions; even when Wen Zhiyuan suggested he stay for a few more days, he declined. On that day, he returned to the Shen Family residence, and Xu Chaomu also went back to the Shen Family home. Having not returned for many days, Shen Chi stood at the doorstep of the Shen Family home, removing his sunglasses, and stood there for a while. It was the end of summer, and the sun was still warm. The fragmented sunlight shone on the half-yellow leaves, and the light seemed to rotate gently, everywhere was peaceful and tranquil. Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: Chapter 704: Tell me, is your daughter-in-law good or not? Chapter 704: Chapter 704: Tell me, is your daughter-in-law good or not? Xu Chaomu stepped forward and looped her arm through his, snuggling up to his side, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± He and she entered the Shen Family home side by side, walking up the steps back to the living room. However, Shen Chi was indeed a workaholic. As soon as he returned to the Shen residence, he opened his laptop and got busy with the exhibition preparations. Xu Chaomu sat beside him, watching him work. Although she didn¡¯t understand it, she felt much better just being close to him. Shen Chi was quite pleasant when he wasn¡¯t losing his temper. She peeled an apple, sat beside him, and alternately took a bite herself and then offered him a bite. Initially, Shen Chi was very disdainful, frowned, and refused to eat. But Xu Chaomu was persistent, ¡°Are you disgusted with me or not?¡± ¡°No,¡± Shen Chi muttered, tapping on the keyboard. ¡°If not, then eat.¡± Xu Chaomu forcefully presented the apple to his mouth, insisting he eat it. Shen Chi, out of options, wore an expression as if he¡¯d been forced to eat dog food. Helpless, he still took a bite. Now Xu Chaomu was happy, and thus she started the pattern of eating a bite herself and then feeding him a bite, finding the apple more delicious than ever. ¡°Go play by yourself, and don¡¯t disturb my work,¡± Shen Chi said sternly. ¡°The necklace I designed, are you satisfied with it?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Whether I¡¯m satisfied or not is not for me to say.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu responded. He sat beside her, working and paying her little attention, so she reluctantly took out the baby sweater she¡¯d been knitting. She had been very idle recently, and the sweater was more than half done; it was nearly finished. Not bad, in a few months, she would be able to dress her baby in the sweater. So, Shen Chi worked on one side, and she knitted on the other, creating a harmonious scene. Sometimes, when the maids came in, they couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. The butler occasionally brought them some fruit, and she thought this version of Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu was really nice. Only, she heard that the old master didn¡¯t like Xu Chaomu very much. While Shen Chi was working, suddenly, he received a call from Xiao Mo. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he asked. ¡°Boss Shen¡­¡± Xiao Mo stuttered, hesitating. Shen Chi glanced at Xu Chaomu beside him, stood up, and left the living room. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Boss Shen, Jian Sisi has disappeared.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you throw her into a mental hospital?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was icy. ¡°Yes, but the day before yesterday, she suddenly vanished, and the director has already called the police. She¡¯s emotionally unstable, so she shouldn¡¯t have gone far, unless¡­ she¡¯s been abducted,¡± said Xiao Mo. ¡°You must find her.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Shen Chi pursed his lips and hung up the phone. This Jian Sisi was also a menace. When Shen Chi came back, Xu Chaomu was still knitting the sweater, her head bent in concentration. ¡°Getting all secretive over a phone call, could it be a little lover?¡± Xu Chaomu joked half-seriously. ¡°Yes, a busty little lover,¡± Shen Chi replied earnestly. He was just cracking a joke and sat back on the sofa to get back to work. Xu Chaomu ¡°tsked¡± dismissively, ¡°I don¡¯t believe anyone would be with you. With your temper, only I could put up with you. No helping it, what can I say? I have a good temperament. Oh dear, Boss Shen, you are truly fortunate to have married such a wonderful wife.¡± A twitch formed at the corner of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth. Who compliments themselves like that? Seeing he wasn¡¯t responding, she blocked his view, preventing him from looking at the laptop. ¡°Tell me, is your wife good or not?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not telling,¡± Shen Chi glared at her with an icy face. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell, you¡¯re sleeping on the floor tonight.¡± ¡°Try me,¡± Shen Chi said in a deep voice. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you,¡± Xu Chaomu decided that she¡¯d make Shen Chi sleep on the floor that night. She stopped bothering him at work and stood up to take a walk in the garden, leaving him alone in the living room with the computer. The weather was especially nice today. The evening at the end of summer was comfortable. Many flowers had already wilted, but the fragrance of fresh grass still lingered in the air. She looked up at the sun, squinting her eyes. In the distance, the green mountains stretched endlessly, surrounded by trees. It was indeed a tranquil scene of an old road by the long pavilion, fragrant grass reaching up to the sky, the evening breeze tousling the willows, and the sound of the flute fading with the sunset beyond the mountains. Xu Chaomu liked such moments, quietly strolling in the Shen Family garden, observing the sky, the sunset, and the flower branches. After having dinner in the evening, she walked in the garden for a while more. Because of the injury on Shen Chi¡¯s leg, he didn¡¯t accompany her. However, when Xu Chaomu returned from her walk, she entered her room, closed the door, and truly didn¡¯t allow Shen Chi to come in. She meant what she said about him sleeping on the floor and was not soft-hearted about it. Humming a tune, she went to take a bath, removing her clothes and lying in the bathtub that was filled with rose petals. However, suddenly, in the middle of her bath, she heard the sound of the door opening. Yes, it was the sound of the door opening. She quickly sat up in the bathtub and wrapped a towel around herself. She had just secured the towel when Shen Chi burst through the door and pushed open her bathroom door. There stood a man in a white shirt, leaning against the doorway with a wicked look at her. ¡°So bold now, not letting me into your room,¡± Shen Chi said, arms crossed as he watched her. Xu Chaomu stood in the bathtub, her face blushing, ¡°Get out, I¡¯m taking a bath.¡± ¡°Perfect, let¡¯s bathe together.¡± With that, Shen Chi began unbuttoning his shirt. His movements were graceful, especially when unbuttoning the cuffs; his entire being was charming, not sleazy. ¡°Who wants to bathe with you, get out. If you don¡¯t go, I will,¡± Xu Chaomu said and indeed began to climb out of the bathtub. Shen Chi held her down with one hand while continuing to strip off his shirt with the other. ¡°Xu Chaomu, Little Fairy, in the cave, you kept rubbing against me and seducing me. Now, isn¡¯t it my turn, hmm?¡± Shen Chi hooked up the corner of his mouth. In the cave, he had truly been tormented by her temptation, his whole body aflame with desire, yet he had to watch without touching. Speaking, he took off his white shirt. As the shirt came off, he revealed a muscular body, a perfect figure, and a healthy skin tone. His body was drool-worthy, without an ounce of excess fat. Xu Chaomu swallowed hard. She realized he¡­ seemed to be serious. ¡°We are both educated people, so let¡¯s¡­ talk it out¡­ If we can resolve this without getting physical, we should¡­ let¡¯s negotiate, okay?¡± Xu Chaomu glanced at him. ¡°You¡¯re the educated one, not me,¡± Shen Chi said in a heavy tone. One quick move, and he pushed her down in the bathtub. Due to the forcefulness of his actions, the water splashed, petals scattered, and a few even fell to the ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fortunately, the bathtub was large enough. After putting her in the bathtub, he pulled off the towel she was wrapped in. ¡°Shen Chi! You beast!¡± Xu Chaomu shouted, reaching for her towel. But Shen Chi had already thrown the towel to the floor, affording her no chance. ¡°No need to repeat, I know I¡¯m a beast,¡± Shen Chi quirked his lips and started unbuckling his belt. Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: Chapter 705: Dont Do It Here Chapter 705: Chapter 705: Don¡¯t Do It Here He was certainly not joking with her; he was serious. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned green as she foolishly watched him, not that she didn¡¯t want to escape, but because she couldn¡¯t. As long as he wanted to do something, he would surely get his way. The bathroom filled with a hazy mist, and through it, Xu Chaomu could still clearly see Shen Chi. For instance, he had already taken off his shirt by now and tossed it to the clothes rack nearby. Petals quietly floated in the water, and her face suddenly flushed red as she lowered her head. Shen Chi, on the other hand, was very composed, though he had never done such a thing before, but for a man, it was instinctual. After removing his clothes, Shen Chi really did as he said and stepped into the bathtub. He pressed down on her body, his hands propped at her sides as he looked at her. The hazy steam and the fragrance of roses further rendered the entire bathroom full of ambiance. The mist gathered together, forming tiny droplets that occasionally fell upon their bodies. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was truly flushed red, and she dared not look at him. ¡°Bathe together?¡± Shen Chi spoke in a hoarse voice. ¡°Can I say ¡®no¡¯?¡± Xu Chaomu muttered quietly, scoffing inwardly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Well, that settles it.¡± No sooner had she finished speaking than he lowered his head and looked closely at her face. Xu Chaomu in the water was beautiful, as enchanting as rain-soaked peach blossoms, her black hair scattered in the water, immeasurably lovely. He gently touched her hair, drawing closer to her. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart pounded ¡°thump thump¡± incessantly, nearly jumping out of her throat. Today, neither of them was drunk. Gently touching her hair, his heartbeat remained steady, but his breathing became more and more rapid. His scalding breath fell upon her face, and she bit her lip without speaking. ¡°Mumu, you are truly beautiful,¡± Shen Chi said with a deep voice. His throat moved, and he kissed her eyes. This time, Xu Chaomu did not resist; she knew that this day would eventually come. Back in the cave, had he not been injured and developed a high fever, she had planned to be proactive. His kisses were tender and exquisite, like a dragonfly skimming water, touching her eyes, her eyelashes, her forehead¡­ The little girl from those years had grown up; now, she caused turmoil in his mind. Xu Chaomu whispered softly, ¡°I wonder who it was that used to say I was skinny and ugly, like a monkey.¡± ¡°Really? Who?¡± Shen Chi certainly wouldn¡¯t admit it. When he first saw her, he indeed uttered, ¡°Skinny and ugly, like a monkey.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all, you also said, whoever marries me must really be blind,¡± Xu Chaomu complained bitterly. ¡°Yeah, if I wasn¡¯t blind, would I fall for you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth, ¡°Then I¡¯m blind as well.¡± ¡°No, you have excellent taste.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu sincerely felt that this man was shameless to the extreme. Before she could speak again, he kissed her eyes once more, and this time, his gentle kiss slid down to her lips. Her lips were still moist with a bit of clear water, looking lusciously alluring. Without makeup, she exuded an indescribable charm. He lingered on her lips, gently nibbling and ravaging them, one large hand softly stroking her long hair. The water in the bathtub was warm, and the petals exuded a refreshing fragrance. The temperature and atmosphere were most fitting. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t resist but instead tried to respond to him. Receiving her response, Shen Chi¡¯s blood boiled, and Xu Chaomu also felt the changes in his body. After a passionate kiss, Xu Chaomu still pushed him away a little, ¡°Not here.¡± As she said this, her entire face was flushed red, and her voice very low. Shen Chi looked at her with a hint of wicked amusement tugging at the corner of his lips. This time, she didn¡¯t say it was not possible, just¡­ not here. So, he held back. During the bath, Xu Chaomu had mostly finished washing, but this time, she washed hastily and came out wrapped in a bath towel. She ran barefoot out of the bathroom since the outside was all velvet carpet. She left in such a hurry that Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled in amusement. She went to another room to dry off her body and hair and then put on a pink nightgown. She knew she couldn¡¯t escape tonight. In the mirror, she saw her face, flushed red like something. She felt nothing like her former delinquent self; the courage of five years ago had been spent. Shouldn¡¯t she be the one taking the initiative in this kind of situation? Wrong, what was she thinking? At this moment, her mind was a mess, her thoughts darting from one subject to another, all disordered and jumbled. Could she possibly hide? But could she avoid the inevitable, both the beginning and the midpoint? While she was lost in her hasty thoughts, Shen Chi came out. Upon his exit, Shen Chi frowned, not seeing Xu Chaomu. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be lying clean and tidy on the bed by now? ¡°Mumu.¡± He wore a robe, drying his hair while looking for Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu hid in another guest room, and upon hearing Shen Chi¡¯s voice, she quickly turned off the light. ¡°Mumu!¡± Shen Chi called for her solemnly, calling and searching along the way. With no one else around, Shen Chi first searched her room, then his own, but to no avail. Where had she gone? Not so well-behaved. Shen Chi frowned, hair almost dry, still without a sign of Xu Chaomu. In truth, Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t ready yet, sitting on the sofa feeling uneasy as her heart pounded relentlessly. She could feel her face flush, her heart tensely close to bursting. Hearing Shen Chi calling her name and his footsteps, she grew even more restless. Shen Chi felt helpless¨Cshould he just let her off? Impossible. So, he went downstairs and carried Wealth out of his kennel. Wealth was deep in slumber and put up a loud fuss when disturbed by Shen Chi, whimpering incessantly like a little puppy while wriggling in Shen Chi¡¯s embrace. Xu Chaomu heard Wealth¡¯s cries, thinking something had happened, and hurriedly turned on the light and came out. Once out, she saw Shen Chi teasing her dog. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi seemed to be enjoying himself, looking youthful and full of vitality without his shirt and suit. She had always thought of him as a cold, indecipherable, and profound old man, but seeing the laid-back Shen Chi was quite appealing. Then again, when had Shen Chi ever been unappealing to her? Oh, there was a time¨Cwhen he was inexplicably angry with her. The worst might have been that incident in the hospital, when he seemed ready to tear her apart. Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: Chapter 706: So You Like Wall-thumping Chapter 706: Chapter 706: So You Like Wall-thumping Of course, that time, she wanted to bite him to death. No wonder they say that even the most affectionate couples have many times in their lives when they want to strangle each other. Shen Chi carried Wealth outside, intending to tease Xu Chaomu to come out, but the dog had grown familiar with him, sticking to him like a plaster, impossible to shake off. The bell around its neck jingled incessantly, making the empty house feel especially lively. ¡°Go back, go to sleep,¡± Shen Chi scolded it. He had already seen Xu Chaomu come out, and he certainly didn¡¯t have time to play with the dog anymore. Wealth didn¡¯t listen, frolicking joyfully, circling around Shen Chi¡¯s feet, incessantly spinning as if it really liked Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu walked over and picked up Wealth: ¡°Don¡¯t play with him, he¡¯s very fierce.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face was immediately lined with disapproval as he glanced at Xu Chaomu resentfully. Wealth¡¯s round eyes stared at Xu Chaomu and kept hopping around in her arms. ¡°Wealth, be good and go to sleep, okay?¡± Wealth turned its head away, ignoring them. It had been sleeping soundly in its kennel, but Shen Chi had rudely woken it up and was now sending it back, so of course, it wasn¡¯t pleased. The little dog suddenly became haughty, and Xu Chaomu stroked its head: ¡°Wealth, go to sleep, okay? I¡¯ll play with you tomorrow.¡± Wealth turned its head away, ignoring Xu Chaomu. Shen Chi became angry; this dog couldn¡¯t spoil his plans. He grabbed Wealth from Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms and walked down the stairs with it. Wealth immediately wailed pitifully, looking at Xu Chaomu with pleading eyes. Xu Chaomu spread her hands helplessly; calling out was no use, Shen Chi was not a man of sentiment. However, no, sending Wealth away meant that¡­ So, she quickly fled back into the room. But this time, just as she dashed into the room and was about to close the door, Shen Chi stepped forward with large strides, blocking the door. Because of this action, Shen Chi¡¯s robe was half-undone, revealing a section of his attractive wheat-colored skin, distinct muscle lines, and a perfect physique. Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s face reddened, her hands fidgeting non-stop, just like an eighteen-year-old girl. No, when she was eighteen, she wasn¡¯t shy. The room was lit, and Shen Chi stood at the doorway, looking down at her with a smile creeping onto his lips. In that moment, Xu Chaomu was beautiful, her face flushed with shyness, like a lovely datura flower, irresistible to onlookers. His posture by the door frame resembled that of a mischievous hooligan, his clothing partly undone, a teasing smile in his eyes. ¡°Little girl, you look really pretty today,¡± Shen Chi said, smiling at her. ¡°Rogue,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered, looking down. Shen Chi was unmistakably behaving like a thorough rogue. ¡°Little girl, would you like to go home with me?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go home with you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu rolled her eyes; this man always played an unpredictable game. Having said that, Shen Chi entered, closing the door to the room behind him. As soon as he came in, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart almost leaped out, her palms sweaty. She was truly¡­ very nervous. Technically, tonight was her real first time. All feeling from that time in Paris had been erased from her memory, blurred by drunkenness. Shen Chi closed the door and steadily walked towards her. As he moved forward, she retreated until she hit the wall, like a little rabbit, anxiously peering at him with wide eyes. ¡°Turns out you like wall-pinning,¡± Shen Chi said with a playful smile. ¡°Nonsense, I don¡¯t like anything, get out,¡± stammered Xu Chaomu, her face flushed. ¡°But I like you, what should I do?¡± Shen Chi stretched out an arm, leaning it against the wall, effectively pinning her against it. He was taller than her, and as he lowered his head, he could see every little movement of hers. ¡°Whatever you like about me, I¡¯ll change.¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance to knock me over; do you want it?¡± Shen Chi asked, raising an eyebrow. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t respond; she was too nervous to speak! ¡°The only chance, miss it, and it¡¯s gone,¡± Shen Chi added. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Alright, looks like you prefer me to do the pinning.¡± Before Xu Chaomu could speak, Shen Chi cut her off. He lifted her off the ground, hugging her waist, and walked towards the big bed. The bed in the room was large and soft, and the soundproofing was excellent, too. ¡°Shen Chi, you didn¡¯t let me speak!¡± Xu Chaomu protested, pounding on his shoulder. She was just about to speak when he interrupted, clearly not giving her a choice. Of course, a domineering man like this would obviously prefer to take the initiative. Shen Chi laid her on the bed, his entire weight pressing down on her. She smelled faintly of roses, refreshing and enticing, and her hair also carried a light fragrance as he gently touched her long black tresses. Xu Chaomu found strength from somewhere, and suddenly pushed against his shoulders, crawling out from beneath him. She wasn¡¯t planning to escape but rather turned the tables, ending up on top of him. ¡°Who says I don¡¯t like to pin down men?¡± Xu Chaomu said. Shen Chi suppressed his smile, gazing into her large eyes, seeing his own reflection in her pupils. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you that chance,¡± said Shen Chi, his voice low. His voice was hoarse; he had struggled to hold back until today. Given the opportunity by Shen Chi, Xu Chaomu was suddenly at a loss, completely bewildered. She¡­ she¡­ She had never pinned down a man before; what should she do? Her mind swiftly recalled the Little Forbidden Books she had read. Woman on top? How did that position work? Suddenly, as if realizing something, her face turned red, and she dared not proceed. Thus, she lied on top of him for a while without making a move. Shen Chi grew impatient: ¡°Xu Chaomu, can you do it or not?¡± ¡°How¡­ should I do it?¡± Xu Chaomu blushed. ¡°Be good, come down.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know, you should learn¡­¡± before finishing, Xu Chaomu blushed even more, lamenting internally ¨C how could she say such lewd things. No, no, no, that¡¯s not her; she¡¯s a pure and innocent girl, a paragon of grace and beauty. ¡°It might hurt,¡± Shen Chi said hoarsely. Before Xu Chaomu could process these three words, Shen Chi flipped their positions again, pinning her beneath him with a smile. This was the proper way. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without giving her a moment to react, he quickly kissed her lips, lingering and thorough, sealing their lips together. ¡°Mhm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu nervously looked at him, her body softening onto the bed, left without the strength to resist. This kiss was different from the kisses he had given her before. This time, she was nervous, palms and back sweaty with tension. In the past, she had resisted his kisses, but this time¡­ she had no intention of pushing him away. As Shen Chi kissed her lips, his hand kneaded her shoulder. Just as he pried open her lips to storm the fortress, he casually undid the tie of his robe. Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: Chapter 707: Fourth Brother, Fourth Brother Chapter 707: Chapter 707: Fourth Brother, Fourth Brother This time, Xu Chaomu did not intend to resist. When he had recklessly climbed the mountain to save her, she understood that he truly loved her. Actually, she loved him too. Did she love him longer, or did he love her longer? Well¡­ there was no need to fuss over such things, as long as they knew they loved each other, that was enough. This man¡¯s kissing skills were getting better and better. With one kiss from him, her whole body would go numb, as if ants were crawling over her, trembling uncontrollably. He had kissed her so many times, and she was not stupid. She had long learned to respond to him, so this time, she also hugged his waist tightly and passionately reciprocated his kiss. His robe had already fallen to the ground, and touching his smooth skin, she thought that this man¡¯s skin really was nice. After a long kiss, Shen Chi also removed her nightgown. They entangled with each other, their passion burning hot. ¡°Mumu,¡± he released her lips and, in deep emotion, called out her name. He saw her thick eyelashes trembling, her cheeks flushed red as apples. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± she also shyly called out to him. There were some words in her heart that she wanted to say, but she felt they were unspeakable. As she hesitated, Shen Chi kissed her earlobe and neck again. As his kisses slid down, she whispered softly, ¡°Be careful of me¡­ baby¡­¡± ¡°I know,¡± Shen Chi assured her. She trusted him, though she also knew that the man before her was like a wolf that had been hungry for a long time. Outside, the night was like water, with heavy shadows of the trees. At this time, only the streetlights outside the Shen Family¡¯s house were still on, illuminating the outside brightly. The weather today was good, not cold or hot, and the room was also comfortable. Outside, the autumn insects chirped, but inside, only their heavy, intertwined breathing could be heard. The thick curtains blocked the light and noise from outside; the soundproofing in the room was indeed excellent. While kissing her, Shen Chi could no longer contain himself, however, he was still waiting for her to be ready. Sweat drenched Shen Chi¡¯s forehead and back, which Xu Chaomu could feel. However, Xu Chaomu was still very nervous inside. She thought it would have been better if she were drunk, at least she wouldn¡¯t be so nervous. He kept kissing her, gently caressing her, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s body quickly reacted strongly, an experience that made her feel shy, yet yearning for more. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± she lowered her eyelids and softly called out to him. What was supposed to be a gentle murmur became a coquettish moan as soon as it left her lips. Her voice made it even harder for him to restrain himself. He knew she was ready. This time, he no longer controlled himself and, while kissing her, he pressed down his hips¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xu Chaomu winced in pain, crying out his name, ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ Fourth Brother¡­ Shen Chi¡­¡± It was quite painful, and she arched her body, clutching his back tightly, her fingernails nearly digging into him. Although Shen Chi had been hungry for a long time, his movements were not rough; he was very gentle with her. Xu Chaomu was not a child, and she could fully feel his tenderness towards her. Her cheeks flushed, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ okay¡­¡± ¡°I know you are okay,¡± Shen Chi said with a wicked smirk. Xu Chaomu¡¯s cheeks reddened even more at the shameless man. But before she could speak again, he began the most primitive display of male instinct¡­ ¡°Hmm¡­ Fourth Brother¡­ Ah¡­¡± With her brows furrowed and calling out to him, she clung to him, completely lost. ¡­ Time passed, and the moon slowly moved to the west side of the sky, hanging heavy and oblique. The wisp of clouds drifted lightly, constantly changing shapes with the wind. The moonlight was like a ribbon, shining on the ground, the whole Shen Family villa bathed in peace and tranquility, permeated with the fragrance of summer flowers, enchanting and addictive. The room was in disarray, with clothes and blankets scattered everywhere. At some point, the lights in the room had been turned off, plunging it into darkness, with only the sound of their even breathing. The air in the room was filled with a gentle scent of lavender, symbolizing endless romance¡­ Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu slept embraced. Xu Chaomu was not asleep yet; her heart was still racing. She let Shen Chi hold her while gently stroking his back with one hand. He was asleep, but she could not fall asleep. That night, Shen Chi was quite tender with her, gentle in his actions, certainly not as rough as she had imagined. Compared to that time in Paris, it truly was much better. But¡­ her waist was still a bit sore. This time she had not drunk any alcohol; she was sober through it all, and her cheeks reddened at the thought¨Cshe had to admit, someone¡¯s skills were quite good. Thus, she was anxious all night and only managed to fall asleep towards morning. Shen Chi, however, slept very soundly, holding Xu Chaomu all the time. When he woke up in the morning, Xu Chaomu was asleep in his arms. He curved his lips in satisfaction, watching her and planted a kiss on her forehead. He called it a ¡°good morning kiss,¡± but really it was just a way to take advantage of her. The memory of the previous night was still clear in his mind¨Cher taste¡­ was very good. At this thought, his lips curved up slightly, and he kissed her forehead a few more times. Xu Chaomu felt it and moved a bit, placing her arm over him to find a comfortable position and continue sleeping. Shen Chi did not have the habit of sleeping in, but seeing Xu Chaomu sleeping soundly, he did not want to disturb her. He had initially thought about putting the large teddy bear from beside the bed into her arms for her to continue sleeping, but it seemed she preferred to hug him instead. The sun shone in from outside the curtains¨Cit was another clear day. After waking up, Shen Chi started to play with her hair, twirling it around his finger. Watching her asleep, he wished he could look at her a little longer, thinking that it would be wonderful if it could be like this every day¡­ As time looped around, during a winter afternoon, he met her. After five blank years, fortunately, he had finally found her again. He would try his best to bridge the gaps that lay between them. While he was caressing her hair, Xu Chaomu moved and opened her eyes. As she opened them, she looked directly into his affectionate, smiling eyes. He had put on a shirt and was already sitting up, while she lay in his embrace, held tightly by him. She moved a bit and then realized her whole body was sore. ¡°Awake?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed, ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°Quite well.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh,¡± the man replied deeply, ¡°then are you still satisfied with your husband?¡± He stroked her smooth back, a meaningful smile playing at the edge of his mouth. Xu Chaomu¡¯s cheeks turned crimson, shyly burying her head in his chest, not speaking. As her fuzzy head rubbed against him, he looked down, indulgently touching it. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ be honest with me, how many women have you practiced with?¡± Xu Chaomu covered her face, lowering her voice. Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: Chapter 708 Cant Even Wear the Wedding Dress Anymore Chapter 708: Chapter 708 Can¡¯t Even Wear the Wedding Dress Anymore ¡°You¡¯re trying to compliment me?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. If she wanted to compliment him, she should just be direct about it¨Che loved hearing it. ¡°Forget I said anything,¡± Xu Chaomu knew that this man was quite vain and shouldn¡¯t be praised too much. Xu Chaomu continued to bury her head in his chest, finding his scent to be pleasantly fragrant, and his chest always gave her a sense of security. She wrapped her arms around his waist and secretly smiled. ¡°Mumu, guess what time it is now?¡± Shen Chi looked down at her, this silly woman. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Are you trying to rush me to go to work?¡± she whispered. ¡°Seven o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Huh? What does that mean?¡± ¡°It means we can go another round.¡± Having said that, Shen Chi embraced her waist and pinned her beneath him. With a light touch, he unfastened his own clothes. Men who awoke in the morning were like wolves, a fact that Xu Chaomu had been informed about many times by Yu Weiwei. Indeed, Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were filled with desire. Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t even put on clothes before she was pressed down by him. ¡°Shen Chi, can¡¯t we calm down a bit?¡± Xu Chaomu furrowed her brows discontentedly, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± ¡°Then tell me truthfully, if you weren¡¯t pregnant, would you want me to calm down?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s slender fingers caressed her chin. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red. She could not believe he would ask such a question. Xu Chaomu lowered her eyelids and pushed him with her hands: ¡°I refuse to answer.¡± ¡°If you say you hope so, then I think you¡¯re frigid in some ways,¡± Shen Chi said without any courtesy. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m frigid, Mr. Shen?¡± Xu Chaomu was angry. Damn, it was the first time anyone had ever said that to her. Five years ago, when she was the one seducing him, she couldn¡¯t have been more passionate. Back then, he had truly been the cold one. ¡°Then let¡¯s try it out.¡± ¡°Get up, I need to go to work at the company. Linda said she¡¯s taking me to see the finished necklace,¡± she said. ¡°She can go see it by herself just as well,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. After saying that, Shen Chi could no longer restrain himself. He bent down and captured her neck with his lips, his tender, moist kisses falling on her neck like gentle spring rain. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xu Chaomu let out a soft moan, unable to stop him. She thought to herself that she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get up properly in the mornings from now on. The morning¡¯s Xu Chaomu was like a half-ripe green apple on a branch, with an air of youthful tartness about her, especially her long black hair scattered over her shoulders, which made her look even more like a young woman. Such a Xu Chaomu was irresistible to Shen Chi; his breathing grew even more ragged. ¡°Shen, Shen Chi¡­¡± Xu Chaomu pushed at him urgently, but the man was unmoved. Unfortunately, his kisses made her go soft and numb all over, her little hands devoid of strength and hanging on his neck. After his explorations from the previous night, he had fully learned all her sensitive spots. Now, to get her in the mood quicker, his kisses targeted those spots, and his hands roamed freely. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xu Chaomu, stimulated beyond her control, couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Big¡­ big brother¡­ no¡­ Ah¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Dishonest,¡± Shen Chi curved his lips, nibbling at her earlobe. As she arched her back, he entered her once more and commenced the morning¡¯s first exercise. Xu Chaomu was completely blank-minded, as if she were walking on clouds, utterly powerless. Dazed and confused, she had no idea of time. This time, after toying with her for more than an hour, he finally let her be. The sunshine filled the entire room, casting shards of golden light onto the floor. Shen Chi was drenched in sweat, and so was Xu Chaomu. After letting her go, he patted her cheek and curved his lips. ¡°Next time¡­ you can scream a little louder.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red, and she grabbed a pillow to smack it against his face: ¡°Get lost, Shen Chi, just get the hell out of here without stopping!¡± She remembered how she had been clinging to him and crying out ¡°gently¡± and ¡°slowly¡±¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower; want to join me? Hm?¡± Shen Chi asked with a smile. ¡°Get lost, stay away from me, I don¡¯t want to see you for a few days,¡± Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth. ¡°I want to see you,¡± Shen Chi said as he took the pillow away and got out of bed. Naked, he entered the bathroom, and soon, Xu Chaomu heard the sound of running water. She quickly wrapped herself in a robe, put on slippers, and ran back to her own room. Once back in her room, she firmly closed the door. Looking in the mirror, she found her body covered in blue and red marks, all inflicted by a certain beast. She quickly took a bath in the bathroom, scrubbing hard at the marks on her body, but to no avail¨Cshe eventually gave up. When she went downstairs, Shen Chi was already sitting at the dining table. Wealth was running around at his feet. Evidently, it had grown familiar with Shen Chi and had started to cling to him. Shen Chi was calm, eating breakfast elegantly while feeding Wealth some treats. His white shirt¡¯s top button was slightly undone, revealing a hint of sexy skin. With his sleeves rolled up to his elbows, he put aside his usual indifference; his entire visage softened, his eyes filled with warmth. ¡°Woof woof woof¡±¡­ Little Wealth ran about, gobbling up food, never ceasing to be lively. By the time Xu Chaomu came downstairs and approached him, he had already placed breakfast in front of her. Shen Chi glanced up briefly, acting as if nothing had happened, and simply said, ¡°Eat more.¡± He saw the marks he had left on Xu Chaomu¡¯s neck and slightly curved the corner of his mouth. Xu Chaomu bowed her head in silence and just continued eating her breakfast. Wealth ran around Shen Chi¡¯s feet for a while before moving to circle around Xu Chaomu¡¯s. The bell around its neck kept jingling incessantly, filling the living room with its sounds. ¡°Who put that little bell on it?¡± Xu Chaomu asked curiously. ¡°Sister.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite cute,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve been missing sister a bit.¡± ¡°Li Beiting is getting married; she¡¯ll come back for that.¡± ¡°Li Beiting is getting married¡­ I doubt that,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°How is he doing with Mi Fei?¡± ¡°Mind your own business,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in Li Beiting; I care about Weiwei. It¡¯s not real until the marriage license is obtained, and the wedding is held,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. She remembered that she herself had only got the marriage certificate and hadn¡¯t held a wedding. Very few people knew that she was married to Shen Chi. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi responded indifferently, expressionless. Xu Chaomu mumbled under her breath. What did his ¡°Hmm¡± mean? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Was he not planning to hold a wedding with her? But now, she was already four months pregnant, and with a visible bump, the wedding dress would no longer fit. If there¡¯s no wedding, then so be it, she thought. There was just a hint of regret in her heart. Yet, what worried her most was the feeling of insecurity. If Shen Chi truly wanted a wedding, Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian would definitely not come, would they? Who wouldn¡¯t want their parents present at their wedding¡­ Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: Chapter 709: It Would Be Nice If They Were Twins Chapter 709: Chapter 709: It Would Be Nice If They Were Twins She had merely mentioned Weiwei and Li Beiting¡¯s affair in passing, yet he showed no reaction whatsoever. If they didn¡¯t have a wedding, so be it. It wasn¡¯t really important. Every young girl harbors a fairy-tale dream in her heart, where her beloved takes her hand and walks with her into a church. He would lift her pure white veil, place a ring on her finger, and promise to never leave her side, to stay together until old age. But then again, she was no longer a young girl, and had long passed the age of eighteen. It wouldn¡¯t matter if there was no wedding, especially since the child was already four months along. She touched her belly and continued eating breakfast. The butler occasionally came in to add some food to the table and also fed Tiantian a little something. Tiantian had gained some weight since arriving at the Shen Family, his belly round and plump. Xu Chaomu felt that the dog was just like her¨Cthey both were well taken care of at the Shen Family, with her belly growing day by day. It¡¯s a pity it wasn¡¯t twins. If she had twins, she would wake up from her dreams laughing. She still remembered the names Shen Chi had thought of for the baby while they were in the cave. They sounded rather nice. When the butler came in, she accidentally caught glimpse of the kiss marks and bruising on Xu Chaomu¡¯s neck. With experience, she understood everything at once. There had been marks before, but never as severe as today. After adding more food, the butler discreetly retreated without wanting to intrude on the young couple. Seeing them together, at peace, couldn¡¯t be better. She hoped Xu Chaomu could let go of whatever weighed on her heart, though she knew it might be asking too much. After breakfast, Xu Chaomu sat on the couch, watching television. She felt entirely devoid of energy today, with an aching back and an overwhelming sense of fatigue. She just wanted to rest her head and sit quietly. Shen Chi hadn¡¯t been to the corporation for many days and decided to go have a look. Picking out a suit, he came downstairs and said, ¡°Chaomu, I¡¯m heading to the corporation. Take care at home.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu glanced at him listlessly. Busy every day, she thought. He had just returned from the hospital to the Shen Family, his wounds not yet fully healed, and he was already heading to the corporation. Couldn¡¯t he stay and keep her company? However, the thought vanished as quickly as it appeared, and she reigned it in. As a wife, she should be understanding. Alright then, he needed to earn money for the baby¡¯s formula. Once Shen Chi left, Xu Chaomu dozed off on the couch. Having been exhausted by his antics the previous night and again in the morning, she fell asleep almost as soon as her head hit the cushion. She didn¡¯t bother going to her room, just grabbed a thin blanket and covered herself on the couch. So very tired, she fell asleep shortly after. She hadn¡¯t expected to wake up at noon; as she opened her eyes, she saw a blue figure seated opposite her on the couch. Sitting up, she was surprised to find that it was Mo Shuifu! As Mo Shuifu saw her wake, she came over with a smile. ¡°Chaomu, if you¡¯re tired, sleep a little longer,¡± Mo Shuifu said with a smile. Xu Chaomu saw that Mo Shuifu was as beautiful as ever, her black, soft hair piled atop her head, adorned with a few hair clips featuring White Pearls, elegant, intellectual, and charming. She was dressed in a water-blue cheongsam overlaid with a beige shawl. Whenever Mo Shuifu smiled, she always resembled a serene lotus flower, calm and unhurried, pure and otherworldly. Xu Chaomu always enjoyed seeing Mo Shuifu. She said with a smile, ¡°Shui Fu, you¡¯ve become even more beautiful.¡± ¡°You¡¯re joking with me again,¡± Mo Shuifu said. ¡°I came to bring you something.¡± ¡°You mean you didn¡¯t come to see me? I¡¯m upset,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. ¡°Of course, the most important thing was to see you and the baby,¡± Mo Shuifu said. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled and walked up to her, linking her arm. ¡°Shui Fu, have you had lunch yet? Shall we eat together?¡± ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t really feel like going back today.¡± ¡°And¡­ Shihan?¡± Xu Chaomu asked about Shen Shihan with a sudden heaviness in her heart as if something was blocked. ¡°He¡¯s not at home. I haven¡¯t seen him for many days now,¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s mood plummeted. ¡°Then let¡¯s have lunch at the Shen Family. It¡¯s been so long since I saw you. After eating, shall we go to your piano shop? Huh?¡± ¡°Okay, you haven¡¯t been there even once. It¡¯s about time I showed you around.¡± ¡°Great, I can play piano, you know. I can teach kids to play!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to lead them astray, are you?¡± Mo Shuifu asked half-doubtful. ¡°I¡­ of course not,¡± Xu Chaomu sweated profusely, feeling somewhat guilty as she spoke. Mo Shuifu knew her too well, having witnessed all her childhood mischief! ¡°I don¡¯t buy it,¡± Mo Shuifu laughed. Back in the day, Xu Chaomu even got into fights with boys. Once, a boy called her an illegitimate child without a father and said Aunt Xu was promiscuous, liking the company of men. Enraged, Xu Chaomu grabbed a brick and hit the boy¡¯s head, causing him to bleed profusely. The boy was so scared that he cried on the spot, his blood and tears blending into a pitiable sight. When the boy¡¯s mother arrived and scolded Xu Chaomu, calling her an unruly bear child with no respect, Xu Chaomu bit the woman¡¯s arm in response, causing her to scream. Later on, whenever Xu Chaomu saw the boy, she would pick up stones to throw at him. The boy would run away upon seeing Xu Chaomu and would take a detour to avoid her until he finally moved away. The memories were still vivid, and Mo Shuifu could hardly imagine Xu Chaomu being pregnant. Yet there she was, pregnant indeed, and surprisingly, fitting the role of a mother quite well. Especially when Xu Chaomu gently caressed her belly, there was nothing but tenderness in her eyes. Mo Shuifu felt a tinge of envy. She¡­ also longed for a child of her own. Only, unfortunately¡­ As this thought crossed her mind, she lowered her head, her eyes reflecting loneliness. ¡°Shui Fu, let me show you a very cute little dog,¡± Xu Chaomu pulled her over. She clapped her hands, and at that moment, Tiantian ran out from a corner, bell jingling merrily around his neck. Mo Shuifu couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the sight of the small, adorable and plump puppy, squatting to pet it. ¡°Where did this little dog come from? It¡¯s really cute.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I told you it was cute. Of course, it¡¯s the dog I¡¯ve been raising, picked up off the streets.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Mo Shuifu stroked the puppy¡¯s fur, and it didn¡¯t shy away, letting her pet it. ¡°Oh, Tiantian, you really like beauties, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re never this well-behaved around men,¡± Xu Chaomu teased it. Indeed, Tiantian was always skittish around handsome men like Shen Chi, yet it was comfortable with Mo Shuifu. Of course, it might be that someone indeed wasn¡¯t very likable. As Mo Shuifu was petting it, she said, ¡°Its name is Tiantian, huh? Sounds like your style.¡± Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: Chapter 710: The Third Aunt is the Most Beautiful Woman Chapter 710: Chapter 710: The Third Aunt is the Most Beautiful Woman Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, was this calling her slow, or was it calling her slow, or was it calling her slow? Wealth rubbed against Mo Shuifu¡¯s arm happily, so Mo Shuifu picked it up. ¡°Chaomu, why were you sleeping on the couch this morning?¡± Mo Shuifu asked with concern. As soon as she arrived at the Shen Family, the butler hinted to her to keep her voice down, as the young madam was sleeping. Sure enough, as soon as she entered the living room, there was Xu Chaomu, sound asleep on the sofa. Xu Chaomu, drenched in sweat, gave a grin, ¡°Last night, the little one kept kicking me¡­ I didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± How could she say that a certain beast had tormented her all night and into the morning? However, if the little one in her belly heard what she said, it would probably hate her to death. She guessed the expression of the little one in her belly would be like this: Baby¡¯s heart is suffering, but Baby can¡¯t speak. ¡°Pregnancy is indeed very hard,¡± Mo Shuifu sighed. Xu Chaomu figured she must be thinking of her own child; if that child were still here, it would be able to speak and walk by now¡­ ¡°Come, I told you last time I would knit a hat for your baby, and I¡¯ve finished it. Take a look,¡± Mo Shuifu changed the subject and opened her handbag. The joy on her face surpassed her melancholy, the past was the past after all. She took out a yellow little hat from her handbag, knitted, very cute. ¡°It¡¯s lovely, lovely,¡± Xu Chaomu took it, giving Mo Shuifu a hug, ¡°Thank you, Auntie San.¡± Mo Shuifu smiled, ¡°When your baby is born, I¡¯ll knit some more things for them. I have quite a bit of free time now anyway.¡± ¡°Great, the little one will definitely adore you.¡± ¡°Then you have to teach him to call me ¡®Auntie San¡¯,¡± Mo Shuifu said. ¡°More than that, I¡¯ll teach him to say ¡®Auntie San is the most beautiful woman in the world,¡¯ ¡®Auntie San is the kindest auntie in the world¡¯¡­¡± Mo Shuifu laughed out loud, ¡°Look at you, saying you won¡¯t teach kids bad habits.¡± Xu Chaomu put the hat away and smiled. Xu Chaomu was in a good mood today, as was Mo Shuifu, and the two chatted, had tea, and walked around the Shen Family. When it was time for dinner, Mo Shuifu ate her meal at the Shen Family, and after finishing, Xu Chaomu had the driver take them to Mo Shuifu¡¯s piano shop. The piano shop was located in a quiet corner, with elegant and retro decoration, full of charm, especially carrying a taste of Jiangnan. Ivy covered the windows, the green leaves swaying in the wind; a breeze blew, carrying the fragrance throughout the piano shop. Inside, it seemed there was a teacher giving a piano lesson, as the sound of the piano flowed, elegant and moving. Xu Chaomu consciously stepped back, allowing Mo Shuifu to stand in front of the piano shop. From behind, Mo Shuifu blended with the quaint piano shop into a beautiful scene that was hard to look away from. ¡°Come here,¡± Mo Shuifu waved at Xu Chaomu, ¡°It¡¯s a workday, there aren¡¯t many kids, it¡¯s quite quiet inside, perfect for taking you around.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s playing the piano? It sounds so nice,¡± Xu Chaomu asked curiously. ¡°It might be one of the piano teachers, let¡¯s go inside and see.¡± Only then did Xu Chaomu step forward, walking into the piano shop side by side with Mo Shuifu. As they pushed open the door, unexpectedly, they were greeted by the familiar back of a man sitting at the piano, both froze. It was Shen Shihan. Shen Shihan wore a dark-colored shirt, sitting in front of the piano with an upright posture. From their angle, they could just make out Shen Shihan¡¯s handsome yet slightly indifferent profile. But this indifference was much less than usual, replaced with a touch of tenderness. Next to Shen Shihan, there was a little girl about five or six years old sitting down. The little girl rested her chin on her hands, quietly watching Shen Shihan play the piano. Neither Mo Shuifu nor Xu Chaomu noticed them as they came in. Shen Shihan¡¯s slender and fair fingers gently pressed the piano keys, the melody dancing under his touch, beautiful and moving. Mo Shuifu stood there quietly, her gaze fixed on Shen Shihan, while Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t expected to encounter Shen Shihan here¡­ It was the little girl who first spotted Mo Shuifu; without hesitation, she hopped off the stool and called out joyfully, ¡°Aunt Shuifu!¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s lips curved into a light, elegant smile as she walked over and bent down, ¡°Zuozuo, why aren¡¯t you at school today?¡± Before the little girl could reply, Shen Shihan stopped playing and spoke indifferently, ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well.¡± ¡°Is that so? Zuozuo, what¡¯s wrong? If you¡¯re not feeling well, why didn¡¯t you go home to rest?¡± Mo Shuifu asked with concern. ¡°I slept at home all morning and then ran over to play here,¡± the little girl said. Xu Chaomu stepped forward, patting her head, ¡°Where¡¯s Mommy?¡± ¡°Mommy is going to have a little brother and doesn¡¯t care about me anymore,¡± the little girl said, feeling aggrieved. ¡°Shihan, is her illness serious?¡± Mo Shuifu frowned and asked Shen Shihan. ¡°It¡¯s nothing to worry about; she had an IV drip this morning,¡± Shen Shihan said. Shen Shihan looked up and saw Xu Chaomu as well. They exchanged glances for a few seconds before Xu Chaomu looked away first. ¡°Come here, Zuozuo, let Uncle play some piano for you,¡± Shen Shihan called out to the little girl. The little girl immediately ran back and sat obediently on the stool, her voice clear and crisp, ¡°Okay¡­¡± Shen Shihan continued to play the piano while the little girl sat and listened on the side. Mo Shuifu quietly stepped back, giving Xu Chaomu a smile. As he played, Mo Shuifu¡¯s gaze never left Shen Shihan, and Xu Chaomu saw that Mo Shuifu seemed to have truly fallen in love with Shen Shihan now. In the past, the way Mo Shuifu looked at Shen Shihan wasn¡¯t like this. Shen Shihan also played the piano beautifully; the melody was flowing and graceful, like drifting clouds on water. However, Xu Chaomu noticed that while playing the piano, Shen Shihan occasionally glanced at the little girl. Xu Chaomu understood immediately; Shen Shihan really liked children. Shen Shihan and Shen Chi were truly brothers, similar in some ways. Although both were cold, they both loved children. It¡¯s just a pity¡­ Mo Shuifu probably felt it too, and gradually, she lowered her head. Just then, a piece ended, and the little girl cheered with joy. She hopped off the stool, wrapped her arms around Shen Shihan¡¯s neck, and laughed happily, ¡°Uncle plays so well, can you come every day?¡± Shen Shihan smiled, ¡°When Uncle isn¡¯t here, why don¡¯t you let Auntie play for you, okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good, but I want to see Uncle.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because Uncle is handsome¡­¡± The little girl giggled, slightly embarrassed. Xu Chaomu laughed out loud; in the past, she was just like this little girl, clinging to Shen Chi. Thinking back, it feels so childish. The smile deepened on the corners of Shen Shihan¡¯s lips, ¡°So, you like Uncle very much?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I do.¡± ¡°How much do you like him?¡± ¡°Uncle fills my heart,¡± the little girl giggled. Shen Shihan laughed, and both Mo Shuifu and Xu Chaomu smiled as well. Xu Chaomu felt that in this moment, Shen Shihan was nothing like the cold, indifferent man he was known to be; he had returned to being the affectionate third brother who once cared for her deeply. Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: Chapter 711: Do You Want to Know Who Your Father Is? Chapter 711: Chapter 711: Do You Want to Know Who Your Father Is? Once upon a time, her third brother also used to comfort her like this. She would feel upset after encountering unpleasantness with Shen Chi, but as soon as she was with Shen Shihan, happiness would return. Anyway, her moods came and went quickly, for she was a carefree soul. The little girl¡¯s hand was still around Shen Shihan¡¯s neck, and Shen Shihan teased her, ¡°Then give uncle a kiss.¡± The little girl wasn¡¯t shy at all, with the innocence of a five- or six-year-old, unaware of the world¡¯s complexities. She liked Shen Shihan very much, indeed, and she happily wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the forehead. After the kiss, the little girl laughed nonstop to herself. Xu Chaomu also laughed upon seeing this, never having imagined that the cold, indifferent Shen Shihan could be so tender-hearted five years later. ¡°Uncle, I like you, do you like me too?¡± the little girl asked earnestly. ¡°Of course, I do,¡± Shen Shihan replied with a laugh. ¡°How much do you like me?¡± the little girl echoed his earlier words. ¡°As much as you like uncle, that¡¯s how much uncle likes you.¡± Clearly pleased with the answer, the little girl happily snuggled into Shen Shihan¡¯s neck again. ¡°Zuozuo, is it okay to go home now? Otherwise, Mommy will worry,¡± Shen Shihan coaxed her. ¡°No.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t behave, uncle will stop liking you.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m obedient, will you like me more?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Only then did the little girl reluctantly let go of him, climbed down from his lap, and waved goodbye. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home first, Uncle. You should visit often.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Shihan smiled faintly. The little girl waved to Mo Shuifu and Xu Chaomu as well before she skipped away with her little yellow duck backpack bouncing on her back. Once she was gone, Shen Shihan¡¯s expression returned to its usual calm. This calmness, as always, carried depth and a cool detachment, his eyes dark and fathomless. He closed the music score, stood up, and walked over to Mo Shuifu. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± he asked indifferently. ¡°Yeah, you?¡± ¡°Got off the plane in the morning, came to see you, happened to find you absent.¡± ¡°I went to find Chaomu,¡± Mo Shuifu said quietly. ¡°Okay, you two talk; I¡¯m heading to the corporation,¡± Shen Shihan said, his face devoid of much expression. ¡°Won¡¯t you stay for a while?¡± Mo Shuifu implored him to stay. She hadn¡¯t seen Shen Shihan for a long time and had an inkling of what kept him busy, yet she hoped otherwise. ¡°No need.¡± Shen Shihan strode towards the exit of the piano room, halfway through, he turned his head. ¡°Chaomu, I have a few words for you,¡± he said, glancing at Xu Chaomu. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu responded and stepped forward. Shen Shihan walked outside, and Xu Chaomu followed him, both reaching the trellis outside the piano store. Though at the close of summer, the flowers and plants here were still lush and verdant, quite a sight. ¡°Third brother,¡± Xu Chaomu called out to him. ¡°Last time, that man, I¡¯ve heard he was hospitalized,¡± Shen Shihan remarked calmly. Xu Chaomu knew who he referred to and nodded, ¡°Fourth brother beat him up.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve looked into it,¡± Shen Shihan said. ¡°That man brought it upon himself, his death would be no loss.¡± ¡°A beating did him good,¡± Xu Chaomu said, still indignant. Many days had passed, but she still felt unsettled whenever the incident came to mind. ¡°Angering your fourth brother, he¡¯s lucky to be left with half a life,¡± Shen Shihan noted. ¡°Yeah,¡± Xu Chaomu felt no sympathy. ¡°Chaomu,¡± Shen Shihan spoke gravely, ¡°do you know whose child you¡¯re carrying?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head, unsure if she should disclose this to Shen Shihan. She was at a loss for words, sensing her reluctance to share too much with him. The events from five years ago had cast a deep shadow in her heart. He was no longer the trustworthy third brother she knew¡­ Well then, they probably wouldn¡¯t have much to do with each other in the future. ¡°Whatever happens, remember that the child in your belly is Shen Chi¡¯s,¡± Shen Shihan sighed, suddenly. ¡°Yeah,¡± Xu Chaomu replied softly. Shen Shihan said nothing more, as a faint fragrance wafted through the air beneath the trellis. ¡°Chaomu, I¡¯m leaving now. Keep Mo Shuifu company,¡± he said. ¡°Wait, third brother,¡± Xu Chaomu stopped him. ¡°Sister Shui Fu¡­ can she really not have children anymore?¡± She could tell that Mo Shuifu yearned for a child, and so did Shen Shihan himself. Shen Shihan paused, his eyes growing darker and deeper like still water, his facial contours edged with chilliness. ¡°It¡¯s all luck,¡± Shen Shihan dropped those words, not elaborating. Xu Chaomu detected a trace of heartache in his tone, but it was momentary; Shen Shihan quickly composed himself. When Xu Chaomu looked at him again, his face had resumed its usual coldness. ¡°I¡¯m off.¡± With that, Shen Shihan didn¡¯t linger and left the piano store. Xu Chaomu watched his retreating figure, feeling a sense of desolation. No matter how much she had once hated him, she still hoped that he and Shui Fu would have a child¡­ As he left, Xu Chaomu planned to return to the piano store. But, just then, she received a text message: Xu Chaomu, do you want to know who your father is? She was immediately startled, a mixture of shock, nervousness, panic, and unease flooding her. What did this mean? Who sent this to her? Her father? More than a decade ago, she often pondered this question, who her father was. But since arriving at the Shen Family, she had scarcely thought about it. To her, ¡°father¡± was an optional term; she had absolutely no emotional connection to it. However, this unexpected message shook her. Who was her father? Her mother had never spoken of it; seeing her mother¡¯s reluctance, she wouldn¡¯t ask, as she had always been considerate as a child. After so many years, she was not curious, yet, the sudden text message still shocked her. Her heartbeat quickened. Afraid Shen Chi would see such a message, she deleted it. ¡°Chaomu, Chaomu!¡± Mo Shuifu called out to her. ¡°Ah, coming,¡± Xu Chaomu gathered herself and walked towards the piano store. Mo Shuifu sat in the piano store, tidied up a bit, and asked, ¡°Some kids will come for piano lessons this afternoon, do you want to teach them?¡± ¡°Sure, I know how to play many pieces.¡± Although she had nearly forgotten them all¡­ At that moment, she suddenly missed the piano pieces played by Shen Chi; his were the most beautiful. Mo Shuifu and Xu Chaomu sat together in the piano store for a while, Mo Shuifu even brewed some tea for Xu Chaomu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Shui Fu, does your family have any old photos? I¡¯d like to see¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said to her. ¡°Yes, the piano store has some, let me get them,¡± Mo Shuifu stood up. Xu Chaomu nodded; she wanted to see the old photos, within them lay her earliest memories. In fact, she was provoked by that text message. She also wanted to see her mother, she missed her¡­ Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: Chapter 712: Take the Photo Back Chapter 712: Chapter 712: Take the Photo Back That year, the great fire had consumed everything in her home, and she managed to save nothing. By the time the fire was extinguished, black ruins covered the area, desolate and barren. Thinking about these things, Xu Chaomu felt a pang of sorrow, a coolness in her chest. It¡¯s already been thirteen years¡­ ¡°Chaomu, I have a photo album; it even has your pictures,¡± said Mo Shuifu, bringing over the album. ¡°I just replaced this album this year, the old one was too worn out,¡± Mo Shuifu said, smiling as she opened the floral-patterned album. The album was beautiful, with a green background adorned with many differently colored petals. ¡°Why the sudden interest in looking at photos? Missing your childhood self?¡± Mo Shuifu laughed. Xu Chaomu also laughed, ¡°Yeah, I can hardly remember what I looked like as a child.¡± ¡°Hmph, this is you,¡± Mo Shuifu turned to one page and pointed to the little girl in the picture. The little girl was wearing an adorable knit sweater, holding a lollipop in her hand. Xu Chaomu chuckled, ¡°What a silly girl, all dazed. Who¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Not silly, quite cute,¡± laughed Mo Shuifu. Standing beside Xu Chaomu was Xu Mengxi, and Mo Shuifu, wary of upsetting her, was about to turn the page, but Xu Chaomu pressed down on her hand. Xu Chaomu pulled out that photo, her gaze landing on her mother. Her mother was truly beautiful, like the loveliest begonia in spring, elegant and tranquil, tender and serene. The longer Xu Chaomu looked, the more her smile grew, as memories of her childhood flooded her mind. ¡°My mother was really beautiful,¡± Xu Chaomu remarked. ¡°Yes, Aunt Xu was beautiful. I really liked her when I was young, and she was also good to me,¡± Mo Shuifu said. Xu Chaomu wanted to smile, but her smile froze on the verge of her lips, tinged with bitterness. Her mother would forever remain in her memories, forever young. In that moment, she thought of Zhou Ran, the person responsible for her mother¡¯s death¡­ Pain jabbed at her chest, sharp and intermittent. Why did it have to be so¡­ Mo Shuifu already knew what had happened to Xu Chaomu, and she quickly tried to comfort her, ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t overthink it. You¡¯re doing fine now. Shihan is very good to you, you have to be well.¡± ¡°He is very kind to me, but my heart aches,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice choked. ¡°Chaomu, let the past be past, alright? Be happy. Have you forgotten? Aunt Xu always told you to be happy,¡± Mo Shuifu said. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m trying so hard to forget it, but if I do, would my mother forgive me?¡± Xu Chaomu said faintly. ¡°What Aunt Xu would wish most is for you to be well.¡± Xu Chaomu hung her head, silently looking at the photograph in her hands. On the yellowed photo, her mom was with her and Mo Shuifu. Although time has passed so very far, she still felt a warmth when she saw this photo¡­ Maybe she was lucky, after the most beloved person to her had departed, she was sent another man who loved her. If only there weren¡¯t so many barriers between them, would things be perfect? Too bad, there are no ¡®ifs¡¯¡­ She found it impossible to forgive Zhou Ran; truly impossible. When she was with Shen Chi, she would try her hardest to forget this affair, but not when she was with Zhou Ran. ¡°Shuifu, I¡¯ve almost forgotten all about my childhood. Do you remember if any stranger ever came looking for my mom?¡± Xu Chaomu asked casually. ¡°A stranger? Nothing of the sort, Aunt Xu was very quiet,¡± Mo Shuifu pondered, ¡°However, there was one strange man who came to see Aunt Xu.¡± Mo Shuifu remembered, five years ago, when Shen Shihan saw these photos, he had also asked her: Did any stranger come looking for Xu Chaomu¡¯s mother? At that time, her answer to Shen Shihan was no, but in fact, there had been. ¡°A strange man? Someone I know?¡± Mo Shuifu shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t recognize him, and you probably don¡¯t either.¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°He happened to ask at my house, and my dad said no one named Xu Mengxi lived here,¡± said Mo Shuifu, ¡°Because your mom had instructed us to tell everyone that, no matter who it was.¡± ¡°Right, my mother didn¡¯t like being disturbed,¡± Xu Chaomu uttered softly. Memories of the past floated further and further away¡­ ¡°Why bring this up all of a sudden?¡± Mo Shuifu asked with curiosity. Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just came to mind. By the way, do you remember what that man looked like?¡± Mo Shuifu shook her head again, ¡°I don¡¯t remember clearly. If he showed up again, I might recognize him, but I can¡¯t recall now. I just remember he was young, tall, and handsome.¡± ¡°Has anyone else come looking for my mother?¡± Xu Chaomu inquired. ¡°To my recollection, just that one. There might have been others, but then we¡¯d have to check my dad¡¯s diary,¡± Mo Shuifu replied. ¡°Uncle Mo¡¯s diary? Did Uncle Mo have a habit of keeping a diary?¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly felt surprised. ¡°My dad had that habit,¡± Mo Shuifu said. Mentioning Uncle Mo, Xu Chaomu also felt a sense of regret, after all, she didn¡¯t even know when Uncle Mo had passed away. ¡°Then¡­ can I take a look at it?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything by it.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Mo Shuifu did not hesitate, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since my dad passed away, and I¡¯ve never touched his things.¡± ¡°Shuifu, thank you,¡± Xu Chaomu expressed her gratitude. She never imagined that, thirteen years later, she would be able to see a picture of her mother again. ¡°No need to thank me. About the diary, I¡¯ll look for it when I get home,¡± Mo Shuifu said. ¡°That¡¯s fine, no rush,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In fact, she wasn¡¯t all that curious about who her father was. Rather, she didn¡¯t really want to know. If her father had a happy family of his own, she would prefer to remain unaware. All she wanted was to see if there were any traces or clues in the diary¡­ or maybe¡­ She shook her head, not wanting to think further. Lately, many negative thoughts had surfaced, such as her desire to collect evidence¡­ Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: Chapter 713: Suddenly, She Missed Shen Chi a Bit Chapter 713: Chapter 713: Suddenly, She Missed Shen Chi a Bit For instance, she had once thought that one day she might send Zhou Ran to jail. But these thoughts were swiftly suppressed by her, never to surface again. She wanted justice for her mother, but she equally feared losing Shen Chi¡­ No matter what, Zhou Ran was Shen Chi¡¯s mother, his birth mother. If she sent Zhou Ran to jail, then how could she and Shen Chi continue down their path together¡­ She felt terribly sorry for her own mother, truly sorry. She held the photo, not daring to look into her mom¡¯s eyes. Would her mom forgive her? Her mom wished for her to be happy and joyful, but did she wish for her to be with Shen Chi? After a long silence, Xu Chaomu quietly tucked the photo into her wallet. ¡°Chaomu, look, here¡¯s another photo of you,¡± Xu Chaomu said, pointing to a photo of a little girl. ¡°Silly, as silly as ever,¡± Xu Chaomu glanced at it and chuckled. She also didn¡¯t know when she stopped being silly ¨C ah, it was when she met Shen Chi. There were too many memories from the past, but she still remembered the first time she saw Shen Chi vividly. That day¡¯s memories were something she would never forget in her life. She let him hug her, let her kiss him, only to end up being thrown to the ground, her butt blooming with pain. Every time she thought about these things, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She also wondered what Shen Chi thought. Did he really dislike her that much back then? If he disliked her so much, why did he end up liking her? Could it be that she became prettier? No, that can¡¯t be it. She is still as silly as before, and he often calls her stupid. Especially in the cave that time, he called her stupid many times. In his eyes, she probably is a fool. But, in her eyes, he is also a fool, a childish one at that. Picking fights with her from time to time, oh, right, and fighting with others! Fighting, fighting! Such things that even elementary schoolers, oh no, even they would find too low, and here he is, the esteemed CEO doing such things! Is he silly? Of course, he is. Then again, if he weren¡¯t silly, he probably wouldn¡¯t have fallen for her¡­ Xu Chaomu propped her chin, silently flipping through the photos in the album, and then, suddenly, she kind of missed Shen Chi. Perhaps this is what love is like, not seeing him for half a day and missing him so much¡­ She still doesn¡¯t know how she got through those five years; sometimes, she really missed him, longing through the night. After looking through the photos, she went out and made a call to Shen Chi. ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± ¡°Mumu, what¡¯s up?¡± Shen Chi hadn¡¯t expected her to call. ¡°Nothing much, just missed you a bit,¡± Xu Chaomu spoke, the corner of her lips curling slightly, her voice somewhat detached. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at Shui Fu¡¯s Piano Shop.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Hey, Shen Chi, hey¡­¡± Xu Chaomu felt a bit frustrated. She hadn¡¯t finished speaking, and he just hung up. Was he busy? Was his work so demanding? Did he not even have the time for a brief chat? Or was he just unwilling to talk to her? Xu Chaomu muttered to herself and put away her phone. This man wouldn¡¯t get tired of her just because they spent last night together, right? Planning to move on to someone else? They say the thrill is gone once you have a woman, and all men suffer this common ailment. She walked back into the piano shop just as a little girl came in, and Mo Shuifu personally taught her to play. Xu Chaomu watched for a while before running out to the courtyard to look at Mo Shuifu¡¯s planted flowers and plants. Listening to the piano music and looking at the flowers and plants, she felt life like this wasn¡¯t too bad. Mo Shuifu knew how to enjoy life much more than she did¡­ Absent-mindedly fiddling with the flowers and plants, she still found herself missing Shen Chi a bit. As she admired a hanging spider plant, taking a snapshot with her phone, she heard rushing footsteps. Curiously turning around, she saw Shen Chi right in front of her. He appeared in a rush, not even having the time to remove his suit. As soon as he saw her, his lips curled into a small smile, and he uttered, ¡°Missed me?¡± A wave of joy surged through her, and at that moment, Xu Chaomu felt a lump in her throat and couldn¡¯t speak. She thought to herself, perhaps she was the sillier one. Shen Chi stepped towards her, stopping when he was just half a step away. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart throbbed violently, the sensation was just like a first love. However, she didn¡¯t seem to have had a first love. But the feeling was indeed amazing, truly incredible¡­ Her face flushed slightly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Because someone said she missed me,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s handsome lips formed a gentle arc, his face warm and doting. His eyes were soft and affectionate, filled with only her. ¡°I¡­ I just said it,¡± Xu Chaomu said, a bit embarrassed, not expecting him to actually come. ¡°Hm? Just said it? Didn¡¯t miss me?¡± ¡°Not that¡­ no, I mean¡­ eh, aren¡¯t you at work?¡± Xu Chaomu stumbled over her words. How could she, so quick-witted, become completely inarticulate? ¡°Yes, I was at work.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t keep you any longer, go back,¡± Xu Chaomu said, looking up at him. ¡°You¡¯ve already kept me,¡± Shen Chi said, gazing down at her solemnly. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Xu Chaomu felt somewhat ashamed; she didn¡¯t know he was busy, and she certainly didn¡¯t expect him to come and find her. ¡°So, you owe me time,¡± he said. ¡°Owe you? With what? I don¡¯t have anything valuable,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted with a cold huff. Shen Chi took a step forward, his eyes narrowing as he looked at her. Xu Chaomu stepped back, ¡°I really don¡¯t have anything to compensate you with¡­¡± Shen Chi kept advancing until he had her cornered against the wall, leaving her no escape. Xu Chaomu stopped backing away; she had no place to go now. Shen Chi leaned in, bending down, coming close to her face: ¡°Really? Nothing at all?¡± ¡°Really nothing¡­¡± Xu Chaomu dodged him. He was too close to her, and there were still people in the piano shop, especially children! ¡°Then we can relive the memories from last night,¡± Shen Chi proposed, his lips curling. The memories of last night were too delightful, distracting him at work all day as he yearned for her little hands hugging his waist. ¡°Shen Chi, can¡¯t you be a bit more decent? This is a public place. If you want to act like a hooligan, go elsewhere!¡± Xu Chaomu realized what he meant; she¡¯s to accompany him, not compensate him! ¡°Fine, then come home with me,¡± Shen Chi reached for her hand. ¡°I won¡¯t go, I won¡¯t go back with you,¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him indignantly. Why had she called him? Why had she told him she missed him? She didn¡¯t miss him¡­ at all¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Perhaps her voice was a bit too loud, and Mo Shuifu came over. ¡°Oh, the Fourth Young Master is here,¡± Mo Shuifu greeted Shen Chi. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve come to take Chaomu home,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°I won¡¯t go, I¡¯m staying here. Shuifu, I want to be with you,¡± Xu Chaomu mumbled. ¡°The Fourth Young Master has come for you, you should go with him,¡± Mo Shuifu smiled. Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: Chapter 714: Shen Chi, How Could You be so Dirty Chapter 714: Chapter 714: Shen Chi, How Could You be so Dirty Shen Chi held on to Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand and refused to let go, and of course, Xu Chaomu was not willing to leave. So, Shen Chi simply stopped walking, lowered his head near her ear, and whispered softly, ¡°Want me to carry you?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red, Shen Chi was shameless, Mo Shuifu was still there. Moreover, she saw a little girl running over! Running over! The little girl stood next to Mo Shuifu, sneaking peeks at them, and then, the little tyke spoke up. ¡°Auntie Shui Fu, what are this uncle and auntie doing?¡± Xu Chaomu looked embarrassed, glaring reproachfully at Shen Chi. Before Mo Shuifu could speak, the little tyke spoke again: ¡°Is it a demon fight?¡± Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, this little girl really had her style back in the day! Knowing about demon fights, she¡¯s not simple. Judging by her looks, she was younger than Xu Chaomu when she first learned that word. Xu Chaomu let go of Shen Chi and walked up in two strides, bent down, and patted her head: ¡°Little girl, you should watch fewer comic books, alright?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t read comic books!¡± the little girl retorted, ¡°I gave all my comic books back to my deskmate Xiaochunjie.¡± Mo Shuifu and Xu Chaomu both started laughing, and Xu Chaomu even ruffled her hair more earnestly: ¡°Little girl, people named Xiaochunjie tend to be not so pure, you know? Don¡¯t be fooled.¡± ¡°Oh, so are you called Xiaocongming, auntie?¡± the little girl challenged her. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was at a loss for words. Are kids these days this precocious? Should she praise her or not? ¡°Not behaving,¡± Xu Chaomu touched her head. ¡°I am behaving very well,¡± the little girl was unhappy. ¡°If you¡¯re behaving, go back to practice the piano!¡± Xu Chaomu scolded her. ¡°Auntie, why are you so fierce? With you being this fierce, how could uncle like you? Hmph.¡± The little girl, upset, turned her head and scampered away. ¡°You!¡± Xu Chaomu was frustrated. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Shen Chi came over and took her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not going home, I¡­¡± Before Xu Chaomu could finish speaking, she was dragged away by Shen Chi, without even having the chance to say goodbye to Mo Shuifu. Mo Shuifu watched their retreating backs, knowing that with Shen Chi present, Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage. Shen Chi dragged Xu Chaomu all the way to the car, his movements quick and smooth. With a ¡°bang,¡± he shut the car door. ¡°I¡¯ll never call you again,¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head. She had dug her own grave, and it was a bittersweet feeling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call you,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°I won¡¯t answer.¡± ¡°You dare,¡± Shen Chi gritted his teeth, staring at her. Alright, alright, she was scared, scared. Shen Chi stepped on the gas and drove the car out of the piano store, heading straight for the Shen Family home. ¡°Are you really not going to the company?¡± Xu Chaomu asked curiously. ¡°I have more important things than work.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Chaomu was curious. ¡°You.¡± ¡°Damn it, Shen Chi, why are you so dirty? Don¡¯t you need some cleaning powder? Geez, my gosh!¡± Xu Chaomu was very angry, and the consequences were severe. Her face turned green, her eyes whirling as she found a pillow in the car. With a ¡°smack,¡± she threw the pillow at him! ¡°Stop messing around, I¡¯m driving,¡± Shen Chi said sternly. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu conceded; she didn¡¯t want any accidents. After returning home, sure enough, he didn¡¯t say anything and just carried her from the car to the bedroom as soon as they arrived. Back in the room, he closed the door and tossed Xu Chaomu onto the bed. ¡°It¡¯s daytime!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care whether it¡¯s day or night.¡± After saying that, Shen Chi took off his suit jacket and started undoing his tie. ¡°You, you, are you serious?¡± Xu Chaomu panicked, watching him; she had always thought he was joking. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi remained silent. Xu Chaomu hurriedly got up from the bed, grasped his hand, and said with a grievance: ¡°I was wrong.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have called you, delaying your work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, it can be remedied.¡± ¡°Can it not be remedied?¡± ¡°Do you think you have a choice?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was speechless, ¡°How about I cook for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡± ¡°Then how about you cook for me?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°Alright, a gentleman¡¯s agreement cannot be retracted; if you said you won¡¯t cook, then you can¡¯t!¡± Xu Chaomu let go of his hand, quickly ran to the door, opened it, and dashed away. Shen Chi was left standing there, dumbfounded. So, was he being played by her? During dinner that evening, Shen Chi had a dark face, visibly not in a good mood. ¡°Fourth Brother, eat more, it¡¯s good for your health,¡± Xu Chaomu kept serving him food. Shen Chi watched her smiling slyly, and could hardly stop himself from pinching her to death. ¡°Fourth Brother, this fish is delicious; it¡¯s very fresh.¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, do you want some soup?¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, do you want more rice?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Chi shouted. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu sat down, feeling defeated, her good intentions taken for granted and ignored. That night, Xu Chaomu did not let Shen Chi touch her; she felt that these things shouldn¡¯t happen too often. Thus, she locked Shen Chi out of the room for the night. She even specifically instructed the Butler Ling to not give Shen Chi the keys. Shen Chi, gritting his teeth, had no choice but to sleep in his own room for the night. Xu Chaomu had really come into her own. That night, without Shen Chi sleeping beside her, she felt somewhat unaccustomed. When Shen Chi slept next to her, her blanket would stay on all night, and she would sleep peacefully. Without Shen Chi, she kept thinking, what if the blanket fell to the ground and she caught a cold during the night? That made her realize Shen Chi did have his benefits. But just the thought of letting him in, knowing she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of bed the next day, made her shake her head and stop thinking about him. Today at the piano store, she really did suddenly miss him a lot. Missed him a lot, so much. She didn¡¯t know why¡­ She truly feared that one day, she would no longer see him. Especially in that moment, the feeling was extremely strong. ¡­ About four or five days later, Mo Shuifu brought Xu Chaomu a diary. The diary was already yellowing, and many of the handwritten notes were blurred, but still legible. ¡°Chaomu, the piano store kept me busy, so I only managed to bring it to you today,¡± Mo Shuifu said. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not in a hurry,¡± Xu Chaomu replied, ¡°Shui Fu, really thank you. When I finish, I will return it to you.¡± ¡°Take your time. My father¡¯s handwriting is somewhat sloppy,¡± Mo Shuifu said, ¡°Just cope with it.¡± ¡°Not at all, Uncle Mo¡¯s writing is very stylish,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s only you who would praise him like that,¡± Mo Shuifu smiled as well. Recalling the past, there were sweet memories, but also sadness. But so many years have passed, and Mo Shuifu no longer felt too much sorrow in her heart. Mo Shuifu hung around the Shen Family home for a while, and unexpectedly, Shen Chi returned before she left. For some reason, every time she saw Shen Chi now, she wanted to hide, maybe for fear of Shen Shihan misunderstanding. Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: Chapter 715: He Hasnt Touched It Yet Chapter 715: Chapter 715: He Hasn¡¯t Touched It Yet This time, just like before, as soon as she saw Shen Chi return to the Shen Family home, she took the initiative to ask Xu Chaomu if she could leave. Actually, it was only a little past three in the afternoon, and she didn¡¯t know why Shen Chi had come back so early. ¡°Shui Fu, stay for a bit longer. I¡¯ll bring Wealth out,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°No need, I just remembered I have things to do at the piano store. I should head back,¡± Mo Shuifu said with a smile. Hearing her say this, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t insist on keeping her. Before leaving, Mo Shuifu nodded at Shen Chi but didn¡¯t say much and then left the Shen Family home directly. Shen Chi had little contact with Mo Shuifu, and after she left, he didn¡¯t try to detain her for too long. ¡°Why are you back so early?¡± ¡°I have a meeting in Washington, I came back to say goodbye,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Ah? That¡¯s quite far, for how many days?¡± Xu Chaomu felt a bit disappointed inside. Why did he have to attend another meeting? Moreover, every time Shen Chi went to a meeting, it would last for several days, let alone when Washington was so far away. Shen Chi walked up to her and tugged at the corners of his mouth, gently pushing away the stray hair by her ear. ¡°If it¡¯s quick, four or five days, if it¡¯s slow¡­ don¡¯t miss me,¡± Shen Chi said with a bland tone. ¡°If it¡¯s slow, how many days? If you tell me, I¡¯ll have a better idea,¡± Xu Chaomu said, a bit anxious. ¡°Half a month, even a month is possible.¡± ¡°That long¡­¡± Xu Chaomu felt somewhat saddened. When Shen Chi was at home, she found him annoying, but when he wasn¡¯t, she missed him¡­ ¡°If you miss me, just call me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t miss you.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t the young lady feel lonely? Hm?¡± Shen Chi said, touching her head. Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched; it seemed that incident was bound to be remembered by him for a lifetime. ¡°Alright, you better go now. Pack up and leave now; don¡¯t bother me,¡± Xu Chaomu said lightly. ¡°Do you really not mind me going?¡± ¡°Even if I said I minded, would you not leave?¡± ¡°I have to go for the trade fair; stay good at home, okay?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head. She truly didn¡¯t want him to leave; once he was gone, who knew how long it would be before he returned. ¡°Are you not worried about your husband?¡± Shen Chi touched her head again. ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°Then, if you don¡¯t mind the trouble, you could come with me.¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head and pushed him away, ¡°You go, I won¡¯t miss you.¡± She didn¡¯t like sentimental farewells. If he just told her he was going without saying anything, that would be better than whispering about it. ¡°I will miss you,¡± Shen Chi sighed helplessly. He extended his arms, drawing her into an embrace, stroking her head and refusing to let go. Now, he hadn¡¯t even left and already he couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Remember to call me every day, okay?¡± Shen Chi hugged her, wrapping his arms around her waist. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me instead?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be sleeping,¡± Shen Chi replied helplessly. ¡°When you get sleepy, it doesn¡¯t matter where you are or what time it is, you¡¯ll fall asleep on the spot.¡± ¡°Then if I call you, might you be in a meeting, or doing something you don¡¯t want me to know about?¡± ¡°You could always call and find out,¡± Shen Chi said with a curled lip. Xu Chaomu thought to herself that she would just have to try it. ¡°Mumu, be good at home.¡± ¡°What if I¡¯m not?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? Don¡¯t try to threaten me. I am not one to be threatened. No matter what you say or how¡­¡± Before she could finish, Shen Chi lifted her chin and silenced her with a domineering, deep kiss. Why all this nonsense? Not threatened? He was determined to show her what a real threat was! Xu Chaomu, afraid of falling, grabbed the collar of his shirt. Shen Chi held onto her waist firmly, a teasing smile playing in his dark, gleaming eyes, like obsidian. He overbearingly pried open her red lips, and every time he kissed her, it was impossible to stop. Today was no exception. Her lips were like summer ice cream melting away, emitting a sweet, enchanting scent everywhere. Xu Chaomu was dominated by his kisses. At first, he just embraced her, but then he pressed her against the wall. Her back against the cool wall, she opened her eyes wide, looking at him. Although, although she didn¡¯t plan to resist ¨C after all, they were going to be apart for a long time ¨C but, but wasn¡¯t he being a bit too rough? She¡­ could hardly catch her breath! Her small fists knocked against his back, but for Shen Chi, they were completely ineffective. He had no intention of letting her go, and soon his hands were slipping under her T-shirt. Her loose white T-shirt was easily pushed aside, and his hands began to wander beneath it. As he released her lips for a moment, she moaned softly, ¡°Ah¡­¡± Her voice only further aroused him, and he became overwhelmed with the urge, unable to control himself. To him, Xu Chaomu was a tormenting demon. He had never been so tortured by a woman before¡­ He took a breath and said in a low voice by her ear, ¡°Little Fairy, still think you¡¯re not threatened?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t dare anymore¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was on the verge of tears. His hands under her T-shirt teased her into a tremble of softness and weakness, a discomfort that was hard to endure. Just then, Shen Chi suddenly withdrew his hands and carried her toward the bedroom. ¡°Shen Chi, put me down!¡± Xu Chaomu realized what he intended to do, ¡°It¡¯s just past three in the afternoon!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it being after three?¡± Shen Chi defended stoutly. ¡°It means¡­ it¡¯s not the time for certain things,¡± Xu Chaomu hinted, doubting her life choices at his audacious words. ¡°How could you know without trying?¡± Having said that, Shen Chi carried her into the room. He had specifically chosen a room with a large bed, and the scent of roses wafted through the space, a fragrance that easily intoxicated. After closing the door, Shen Chi set her down on the bed, began taking off his jacket and untying his tie. ¡°Can I escape?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face fell. ¡°No!¡± Shen Chi rebuked sternly. Escape at a time like this with a man? ¡°Then¡­ then be gentle,¡± Xu Chaomu timidly looked at him, feeling afraid. Since last time, she had either made him sleep in a different room or claimed she had a stomachache every day. So, since that morning, she¡­ hadn¡¯t let him touch her. ¡°Hm,¡± Shen Chi responded in a deep voice. He felt a burning heat, his desire quite apparent. Having untied his tie, he carelessly tossed it to the floor, starting to undo the buttons on his shirt. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu knew at once that this man was already desperately eager. ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face drooped. ¡°Are you really going on a business trip?¡± She even began to suspect whether he was just trying to coax her so he could deceive her. ¡°What do you think?!¡± Shen Chi growled, angered by her doubt. ¡°Oh, I believe you, you¡¯re yelling at me again¡­¡± Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: Chapter 716: Want to Do it Again Chapter 716: Chapter 716: Want to Do it Again Xu Chaomu casually pulled over the blanket from the bed and covered herself with it. Truth be told, couldn¡¯t she resist? She touched her belly and muttered to herself under the blanket, ¡°Baby, you have a brute for a daddy.¡± ¡°What are you muttering about?¡± Shen Chi heard her and barked at her again. Xu Chaomu felt wronged, she poked her head out of the blanket, unhappy, ¡°Why are you yelling at me again? Didn¡¯t we agree back in the cave? You weren¡¯t allowed to yell at me anymore¡­¡± ¡°Did we agree? How come I don¡¯t remember?¡± ¡°You¡¯re being shameless, you still are¡­¡± Xu Chaomu covered her mouth, oh, some things can¡¯t be said recklessly now. In the past, especially five years ago, she loved to say, ¡°Are you even a man?¡± Every time she said that, someone would raise an eyebrow at her: ¡°Want to try?¡± Okay, now she had tried, and he was not only a man, but a very powerful one at that. Ying ying ying, Xu Chaomu covered her face, how could she become so dirty-minded. Just as she grabbed the blanket, Shen Chi had already taken off his shirt, raising an eyebrow at her, ¡°Are you going to take it off yourself, or shall I help you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu looked crestfallen, not sure how to answer his question. Right at this time, it was still daytime outside, bright everywhere, and more importantly, it was just past three in the afternoon, one of the hottest times of the day, yet Shen Chi chose this moment. ¡°When exactly are you going on your business trip?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°The flight is at seven in the evening.¡± ¡°Then why did you come back so early?¡± Xu Chaomu slammed in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to come back and see you? Huh?¡± Shen Chi felt that Xu Chaomu was starting to misbehave and needed to be properly punished. He threw off her blanket and, really, she had no reaction at all, still fully clothed! ¡°Shen Chi, we had an agreement, take it easy, you can¡¯t go back on your word. Otherwise, when the baby is born, I¡¯ll have him call you ¡®Uncle Four,¡¯ and he will hate you to death,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°Do you know that being thrown around repeatedly will make the baby very frail?¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, are you finished?!¡± Shen Chi snapped angrily, ¡°Thrown around repeatedly? You have the nerve to talk about repeatedly?!¡± Shen Chi was angry, in total how many times had they done it? An angry man is frightening, especially an angry man filled with desire. With a swift move, he ripped open her T-shirt. Xu Chaomu closed her eyes, resigning herself to fate. Sure enough, this time, that someone showed no mercy, heavy kisses landed on her skin, leaving one mark after another. His palms were like fire, each caress causing Xu Chaomu to shudder uncontrollably. ¡°Ah¡­¡± His burning skin pressed against her body, and she couldn¡¯t help blushing, wrapping her arms around his neck. His eyes were filled with a predatory, scorching glow, as he drowned in her tenderness and beauty¡­ His foreplay was always thorough, because he did not want to hurt her. This time, Xu Chaomu truly felt no pain; she clutched his neck, delighting in the pleasure he brought her¡­ ¡­ By the end, evening had arrived, and that beast of a man wanted to go another round, but Xu Chaomu mercilessly pushed him away. The setting sun was low, casting a layer of orange gauze everywhere, hazy yet utterly beautiful. Even the curtains in the room were covered in orange, with some light falling on the floor, casting shadows of various objects. Shen Chi was originally holding Xu Chaomu, but she pushed him forcefully: ¡°Go away, go away, go away.¡± ¡°So eager to have me leave?¡± Shen Chi curled his lip into a smile. ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Chaomu was the first to jump out of bed to take a bath. Only when she got down did she realize her waist ached, her back hurt, and her legs were trembling. She had no choice but to hold her waist, stick out her belly, and lean against the wall to make her way to the bathroom. Seeing her like this, Shen Chi smiled with satisfaction, seemingly very pleased. While she was bathing, he also took a shower. When Xu Chaomu came out, Shen Chi was already sitting at the dining table downstairs. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± Xu Chaomu glanced casually at the clock. It was already past five. ¡°I want to look at you some more,¡± Shen Chi answered lightly. Xu Chaomu rolled her eyes at him. That man sat at the dining table, as if nothing had happened, gracefully peeling an orange. After the bath, he appeared as if everything was normal¨Cdressed in a neat, ink-colored handmade shirt and a tidy navy-blue tie, very much the image of a CEO. Xu Chaomu had changed into a light pink, loose-fitting dress, and she slowly approached the dining table and sat down. ¡°By the time I return, your belly will have grown quite a bit,¡± Shen Chi said calmly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say, at the soonest it¡¯d be four or five days?¡± Xu Chaomu got anxious hearing him say that. Anxiousness showed in her eyes. She really didn¡¯t want him to leave. But she knew it was impossible; he was a CEO, and the company couldn¡¯t run without him. He was busy every day. ¡°That¡¯s just an estimate,¡± Shen Chi said expressionlessly. As he spoke, he finished peeling an orange and handed it to her: ¡°Here.¡± ¡°You try it first,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Shen Chi frowned. This season¡¯s oranges were somewhat sour, and Shen Chi didn¡¯t like to eat things that were too sour, but he knew Xu Chaomu liked them since she got pregnant. Xu Chaomu took it, broke off a piece, and tossed it into her mouth. As she ate, she started to feel a little sad. ¡°Can you try to come back earlier?¡± she asked, head down, eating the orange. It¡¯s uncertain if it was the sourness of the orange, but her nose turned sour, and her eyes welled up with tears. ¡°It depends,¡± he said. These things, he couldn¡¯t say for sure. ¡°Will you miss me?¡± Shen Chi shamelessly asked. But Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t in much of a joking mood, eating her orange without a word. ¡°Be good, remember to call me,¡± Shen Chi looked at her. Sitting opposite her, he gazed tenderly at her face. A few extra glances would also be nice. He didn¡¯t even know how he had managed those five years. Now, every smile and frown of hers was so beautiful. Every day with her was a sunny day. Although he might scold her sometimes, he¡­ cared about her too much. Xu Chaomu swallowed a bite of orange and nodded. She offered Shen Chi another segment of the orange: ¡°Here, you have a bite too.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it,¡± Shen Chi frowned; he disliked sour tastes. ¡°You won¡¯t eat it even if I feed you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Shen Chi was adamant. ¡°You¡¯re not giving me any face,¡± Xu Chaomu withdrew her hand. She hadn¡¯t even fed him yet and he was so disdainful. Really, the oranges didn¡¯t seem that sour; they were okay to eat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As she ate the orange, Shen Chi just watched her. ¡°It¡¯s getting cooler, remember to dress warmly,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°I know, I know, look after yourself outside too,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Xu Chaomu asked again, unable to hide her reluctance. Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: Chapter 717: You Still Have Energy to Argue with Me Chapter 717: Chapter 717: You Still Have Energy to Argue with Me ¡°Wait for Xiao Mo to pick me up.¡± Shen Chi glanced at his wristwatch. ¡°Do you want me to take you to the airport?¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s appropriate?¡± Shen Chi shot her a cold glare, his gaze lingering on her stomach. ¡°Then I won¡¯t send you off.¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. There was nothing inappropriate about it though; after all, she would be taking Xiao Mo¡¯s car to the airport, and she wasn¡¯t being asked to walk there. It didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t send him off; it would save her the heartache of watching him board the plane. ¡°Xu Chaomu, speaking of farewells, it reminds me of something,¡± Shen Chi said, frowning at her. Xu Chaomu looked up defensively because she saw a dangerous hint in his eyes. ¡°What¡­ what thing?¡± Xu Chaomu tried to appear calm. She was already feeling unsettled. What could Shen Chi be asking? His look suggested that it was not going to be pleasant. ¡°Five years ago, when I dragged you back from the airport, who were you seeing off?¡± Shen Chi looked at her. Back then, the head of the orphanage told him it was a teacher, and he had not suspected anything. However, ever since he met Nie Chenglang, he had been suspecting that the person was Nie Chenglang. In that rush, he only caught a glimpse of the man¡¯s back, but it looked very much like Nie Chenglang. Could it be that they had known each other a long time ago, meaning, even before she left him? ¡°Nothing much, just a teacher from the orphanage,¡± Xu Chaomu repeated the lie. But that was Nie Chenglang! Could she admit it? Since the explosion on the mountain peak, this man had stopped bickering with her, and she really feared he would cause a scene before leaving. When this man acted childish, he was really like a primary school boy! ¡°Is that so? What¡¯s the name?¡± Shen Chi continued. He saw Xu Chaomu¡¯s evasive gaze; typically, when she lied, her gaze would dart to the left and right. ¡°Zhou Yi!¡± ¡°I might as well be Zhou Er (Tuesday)!¡± Shen Chi slapped the table, his voice deepened, and his face turned grim. Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand trembled, and she was so frightened the orange fell to the ground. It was a name she made up on the spot, and it seemed she might have pushed it a bit too far. ¡°The orange fell¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said, looking at him with a grievance. ¡°Not willing to tell me?¡± Shen Chi pressed her. ¡°What¡¯s there to say?¡± Xu Chaomu tried to bend down to pick up the orange, but with her belly grown, it was really inconvenient to bend. So she gave up, sacrificing an orange. ¡°Xu Chaomu, can¡¯t you just be honest for once?¡± Shen Chi was angry. ¡°Alright, alright, I remember now, you¡¯ve shouted at me again!¡± Xu Chaomu drooped her head dispiritedly, ¡°I¡¯ll just say it then, Nie Chenglang, I met him at that time too.¡± ¡°Being honest wouldn¡¯t make me eat you alive,¡± Shen Chi glared at her coldly. Xu Chaomu, seeing that he didn¡¯t seem too angry, finally relaxed. This man, once he got jealous, was worse than a woman; he was such a petty guy! ¡°Then pick up the orange for me,¡± Xu Chaomu pointed to the ground. ¡°How did you meet him?¡± Shen Chi asked again. ¡°It¡¯s all stuff from a long time ago, why dig it up?¡± Xu Chaomu grumbled. ¡°Not telling?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to it; it was just when I left the hospital and went to my mom¡¯s place, that I happened to meet him teaching at the orphanage,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. The memories were still vivid in her mind. That night, there was a drizzle and the spring was cold, leaving the night desolate and lonely. ¡°So you knew him way back,¡± Shen Chi said with a muted tone, somewhat resentful. ¡°Even if it was earlier, it¡¯s not as early as you,¡± Xu Chaomu mumbled. ¡°In your heart, is Nie Chenglang perfect?¡± Shen Chi looked at her seriously. His tone was very earnest, not at all joking. ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Chaomu answered honestly. ¡°You dare to ¡®Yes¡¯?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you told me, to be honest? I was honest, and now you¡¯re not happy,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°To tell the big truth, Nie Chenglang is really nice, caring, gentle and considerate, and he¡¯s very thoughtful about everything for me. And most importantly, he never argues with me, always indulges me; unlike some people, who are just childish!¡± ¡°Who are some people?¡± Shen Chi looked at her coldly. ¡°I¡¯m just giving an example, some people shouldn¡¯t take it personally,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you still have the energy to argue with me? It seems I was too polite just now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was startled and tried to dodge. Too polite just now? Bloody hell, what about all these hickies on her neck?! ¡°Xu Chaomu, since you like Nie Chenglang so much, I might as well tell you something before my business trip,¡± Shen Chi said, facing her. Xu Chaomu, seeing the depth and restraint in his gaze, couldn¡¯t help but tense up: ¡°What?¡± ¡°Do you know where Nie Chenglang works? Do you know what he does?¡± ¡°Just an ordinary company,¡± Xu Chaomu said the truth. ¡°Then let me tell you, the place he works is called Faye Jewelry Group, and its chairwoman is Lu Feili!¡± Shen Chi said coldly. Xu Chaomu was somewhat shocked; Nie Chenglang worked at Feili? ¡°And then?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. Her heart was already feeling uneasy as she listened for what Shen Chi would say next. ¡°Do you know the relationship between Nie Chenglang and Lu Feili?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu felt a catch in her heart, could it be¡­ ¡°Guessed it? My Mumu is so clever, of course you¡¯d guess,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved slightly, ¡°He¡¯s the Crown Prince of Feili Group, the one and only biological son of Lu Feili!¡± Xu Chaomu was a bit dumbfounded; so¡­ Nie Chenglang was the son of Lu Feili. No wonder, she often heard his mother on the phone, asking him to come back and take over the family business. Also, was that the dominant woman she saw at Nie Chenglang¡¯s house last time Lu Feili?! ¡°Such a nice person as Nie Chenglang, and he never told you?¡± Shen Chi began to taunt. ¡°I never asked,¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s quite capable; he¡¯s kept it from you for five years.¡± ¡°His family is his family, he is him; don¡¯t mix them up,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s more, want to hear it?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu hesitated; she didn¡¯t know if she wanted to hear it or not. ¡°Five years ago, Zhou Peitian and Shen Shihan conspired, and there was another person involved, Lu Feili, did you know that?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him in surprise; of course, she didn¡¯t know. ¡°They were in cahoots, all for that diamond mine,¡± Shen Chi said calmly. After all, it¡¯d been a long time since those events, and revisiting them left him unperturbed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Losing the diamond mine was a minor issue, but he and Xu Chaomu had missed five years together, and that was the regret of his life. ¡°That has nothing to do with Chenglang,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a touch of melancholy. ¡°It has nothing to do with him,¡± Shen Chi stated, ¡°You always blame me for deceiving you, but he¡¯s hidden the truth from you, deceived you too, hasn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different!¡± ¡°How is it different?¡± Shen Chi watched her leisurely. Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: Chapter 718: Discovery of a Mysterious Womans Corpse Chapter 718: Chapter 718: Discovery of a Mysterious Woman¡¯s Corpse Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t come up with a reason again; how was it different¡­ In essence, both were deceit, just that the methods of deception varied. ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Chi rose from his seat, bent down to pick up the orange that had fallen to the floor, placed it on the table, and then patted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t consider anyone a good person, except for me,¡± Shen Chi said with a hook of his lips. Xu Chaomu removed his hand: ¡°Nie Chenglang and his mother aren¡¯t particularly close; he just didn¡¯t want me to overthink, that¡¯s why he hid his background from me.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what you want to think, then think like that,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently, ¡°Be good, I have to go.¡± Xu Chaomu also stood up, her large eyes watching him: ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to see you off?¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting late; dress warmly, stay at home, no need to see me off, alright?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded her head. She still couldn¡¯t bear to let him go, unsure of how many days he would be away. It turned out that in the entire C City, the person she was most dependent on was still him¡­ It was as if there were ants crawling in her chest; she really couldn¡¯t bear to let him go¡­ ¡°The orange that fell on the floor can¡¯t be eaten anymore,¡± Shen Chi said, looking down at her. At this moment, Xu Chaomu was looking down, her eyes seemingly rimmed with red, very well-behaved and obedient, suddenly resembling a domestic cat. ¡°By the time you return, the oranges won¡¯t be sour,¡± Xu Chaomu said lightly. He had said he would be back in at most four or five days, but in reality, she knew it was just to appease her. ¡°Mhm.¡± Shen Chi stretched out his hand, stroking her hair. As his hand gently slid through her hair, she couldn¡¯t help it and threw herself into his arms. She rubbed against his chest, hard, inhaling the familiar scent on him. ¡°Silly girl,¡± Shen Chi said as he touched her head. ¡°I¡¯m not silly.¡± ¡°Fine, you¡¯re not silly; the little guy in your belly is silly,¡± Shen Chi said with a smirk. His other hand also touched her belly, lamenting that he couldn¡¯t accompany them, mother and child, for so many days. ¡°Listen to the butler, and if anything comes up, contact Xiao Mo,¡± Shen Chi instructed. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to say to me?¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. ¡°When I get back, be a bit more proactive, understand?¡± ¡°Then you might as well not have said it!¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him fiercely. Then, mimicking his manner, she tiptoed, hooked his neck, and kissed his lips. This kiss, let it be a farewell kiss. Her kiss was still as clumsy as ever, like a green apple, but Shen Chi liked it very much. She only nibbled and pressed gently on his lips for a while, attempting to take the initiative, but that person didn¡¯t give her the chance at all. He turned the tables, wrapping his arm around her waist and dominatingly took the initiative. This kiss lasted a very long time. He drew in her fragrance, entangling with each other, neither willing to let go of the other. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± she called him softly. ¡°Mumu.¡± Full of deep emotion, even the living room filled with an ambiguous atmosphere. Shen Chi eventually let go of her after who knows how long, and seeing her swollen lips, he couldn¡¯t hide his malevolent smile. His forehead against hers, he panted, ¡°Say ¡®husband¡¯.¡± Xu Chaomu bit her lip, initially reluctant; but knowing he was leaving and she wouldn¡¯t see him for many days, she softly called out ¡°husband.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Chi patted her cheek, good girl. He wanted to look at her more, but his phone rang, it was from Xiao Mo. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Take care,¡± Xu Chaomu advised him, her gaze still filled with reluctance. ¡°Mhm, take good care of yourself and put on some weight,¡± Shen Chi said with a smirk. Having said that, he strode towards the exit of the living room. Xu Chaomu followed and ran out of the living room, but she couldn¡¯t move fast; by the time she came out to wave at him, he had already gotten into the car. He saw her waving, but he steeled his heart and turned his head away. The night was cool, and the wind chilled her skin. Xu Chaomu watched as Shen Chi¡¯s car left the Shen family villa, gradually moving out of her sight¡­ The street lamps cast a trail of light, shrouding everything in a pale yellow halo. Standing on the steps, Xu Chaomu felt a bit lost, experiencing this sense of desolation for the first time. She really couldn¡¯t bear to be away from him¡­ ¡°Chaomu, come inside, it¡¯s cold outside,¡± the butler said. ¡°He won¡¯t be back for many days,¡± Xu Chaomu said forlornly. ¡°Young Master Shen going on a business trip is a common occurrence; sometimes he¡¯s away for months,¡± the butler sighed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just wait for him at home,¡± she replied. ¡°Right, call Young Master Shen every day; he¡¯ll be very happy,¡± the butler suggested. Xu Chaomu followed the butler back into the living room. The butler had already prepared dinner, but Xu Chaomu rapidly lost her appetite. Her mind was completely filled with thoughts of him¡­ For the sake of the child, she managed to force down a few bites. After eating, she retreated to her room. She took the diary Mo Shuifu had given her and started to read through it. The writing in the diary had faded a lot, and many of the entries were smudged beyond recognition, but she could still make out the letters. She flipped through it page by page, comparing the dates as she read. Not long after, sleepiness crept upon her, and she felt like sleeping. Having got used to Shen Chi being around, it was quite an adjustment now that he was away on a trip. With him gone, she had to go to the group office by herself, get medical checkups on her own, and eat alone. It turns out, habit really is a fearsome thing. Still, there was good news in these days. For instance, she saw the finished product of the necklace she had designed, featuring exquisite workmanship and superb cutting craft, set with rubies and diamonds, delicate and exquisite. Linda happily told her that, with this exhibition and sale, Shen Group would definitely come out on top, thereby enhancing the group¡¯s international influence. Linda also said that if this time was a success, she could be considered as a key person to be nurtured in the group in the future. Xu Chaomu was certainly happy, after all, her goal was to be an outstanding designer. In fact, she thought that if Shen Chi wasn¡¯t her husband, she wouldn¡¯t have been entrusted with such an important task so quickly. So, Shen Chi was still good to her. For example, the way he taught her about work was also for her benefit. Well, she could feel his painstaking efforts. One day at work, as soon as she arrived at the office with her backpack, she saw a group of people discussing something with a newspaper in hand. Xu Chaomu asked curiously, ¡°Is there any interesting news?¡± ¡°Chaomu, you don¡¯t know,¡± the people whispered, heads bowed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She didn¡¯t know? Out of curiosity, she joined them, only to see that the newspaper headline read: ¡°Mysterious female corpse found by the riverbank, suspected to be Shen Group¡¯s former secretary, Jian Sisi.¡± Shocked, Xu Chaomu quickly snatched their newspaper and took it aside to read carefully. The photograph was unclear, but the text was distinct. The police identified the body, concluding it was likely Jian Sisi. ¡°Xu Chaomu, give the newspaper back; we haven¡¯t finished reading it yet. You don¡¯t even know Jian Sisi; why are you so agitated?¡± a colleague said, ¡°She left before you even joined the group.¡± Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: Chapter 720: Drawing Blood, Testing DNA Chapter 720: Chapter 720: Drawing Blood, Testing DNA ¡°Yeah, they can barely afford to raise a child, yet they still have money to buy flowers?¡± someone agreed. ¡°Xu Chaomu really is beautiful, once her child is born, there will definitely be lots of suitors.¡± ¡°Then she can just sleep with any director or manager, and she¡¯d make millions in a year.¡± ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t she say last time that she looks down on those, she only likes someone like President Shen.¡± someone laughed. ¡°She probably hasn¡¯t even seen President Shen¡¯s face, but it¡¯s normal for a young girl to fantasize. I¡¯ve fantasized about marrying President Shen too!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Everyone burst into laughter. As they chatted, without any malicious intent, they found it all rather amusing. When Xu Chaomu left the hotel, it was already very late. She checked her phone and saw that it was exactly nine o¡¯clock at night. The road outside the hotel was bustling, with many vehicles coming and going, and pedestrians were constantly walking around. Xu Chaomu walked to the roadside, thinking of hailing a taxi. However, just as she walked over, there was already a taxi stopped there, with the driver smoking. ¡°Master, please take me to Splendid World.¡± Xu Chaomu approached and said. ¡°Get in.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Chaomu opened the car door, smiling as she sat down. As soon as Chaomu got in, the driver tossed away his cigarette and started driving. At this hour, the downtown area was still bustling, with glittering lights all around, a sight to behold. Xu Chaomu rolled down the window, feeling a bit cold, the night wind blowing her long hair as she quietly watched the scenery outside. Such a night was the perfect time to miss someone. She thought of Shen Chi, missing him terribly. She wondered what he was doing now¨Cwas he asleep? In a meeting? Out drinking? Socializing? Playing? Without disturbing him, she stroked her belly, silently sitting in the car. The car took a turn and headed down a road to the south. Xu Chaomu felt something was wrong¨Cthis road didn¡¯t seem to lead to Splendid World. Being directionally challenged, she hadn¡¯t asked at first, just letting the driver take his course. Perhaps he was taking a detour, which wasn¡¯t unusual since many drivers earn extra by taking longer routes. But as they drove on, she noticed that the road became quieter and the number of people and vehicles diminished. Only then did she become alert and asked, ¡°Master, which road are we taking?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there,¡± the driver replied indifferently. Xu Chaomu felt uneasy, ¡°Master, where are you taking me? Who are you?¡± She had been slow to realize that something was wrong. Yes, she saw a taxi right outside the hotel¨Cwasn¡¯t that very suspicious? And the driver had been smoking, clearly waiting for someone. How could she, such a fool, have suspected nothing? It was too late now¡­ She grew anxious and unsettled, with the driver no longer responding to her questions. She tapped on the car door, ¡°Please stop the car, I want to get out.¡± Still, the driver remained silent, solely focused on driving. Chaomu promptly took out her phone from her bag, intending to call the Shen Family, but at that moment, the driving driver finally spoke. His voice was deep and resonant, ¡°Miss Xu, no offense intended, we¡¯re just taking you to the hospital to draw some blood for a DNA test.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand holding the phone dropped as she became more vigilant. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there,¡± the driver said. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there!¡± the driver snapped impatiently. Blood draw? DNA test? Does it have something to do with the child in her belly? No, the child wasn¡¯t born yet, drawing blood wasn¡¯t an option, at most they could extract amniotic fluid. She hesitated, torn between calling the Shen Family and deciding against it. ¡°Relax, we won¡¯t harm you,¡± the driver, as if seeing through her thoughts, said calmly. ¡°Which hospital are you taking me to?¡± ¡°Luo Family.¡± The Luo Family Medical Group? There isn¡¯t a second Luo Family in C City. The car wound through streets, passing traffic light after traffic light, heading toward the Luo Family¡¯s direction. Chaomu recognized the Luo Family hospital; Shen Chi had been hospitalized there after an injury, and Wen Zhiyuan happened to work there too. However, if she remembered correctly, Shen Cexian was also hospitalized at the Luo Family. When Shen Chi was hospitalized, she did not see Shen Cexian; she had deliberately avoided him. After Shen Chi was discharged, she hadn¡¯t seen Shen Cexian or Zhou Ran either. Could it be Shen Cexian? The taxi hurried through the night, rushing down one street after another. It was very late, and the area surrounding the Luo Family was somewhat secluded, suitable for peaceful recovery. The closer they got to the Luo Family, the faster Chaomu¡¯s heart pounded. Finally, the taxi stopped in front of the Luo Family¡¯s entrance. The hospital, in contrast to the lively street, was eerily quiet, especially at night, unsettlingly so. The smell of disinfectant lingered everywhere, wafting in waves into her nostrils. The streetlights were bright, with a few nurses passing by occasionally. The hospital was quiet today, with not too many emergency patients. Chaomu crinkled her nose, it hadn¡¯t been many days since she had last been here. After the car stopped and she was about to open the door, two tall and muscular men dressed in black approached the entrance. With their stern, empty gazes, standing under the night sky, they were incredibly intimidating. Startled, Chaomu immediately withdrew her hand and watched them intently. One of the men pulled open the car door, blocking the rear seat¡¯s exit. ¡°Come with us,¡± one said abruptly, his voice low and chilling, sending shivers down her spine. In their black attire and with no one else outside, Chaomu was frightened. They stepped aside, and only then did Chaomu nervously get out of the car. With her hand on her stomach, she followed them fearfully. They were expressionless, like heartless grim reapers, silent as the grave. Suddenly, just as Chaomu reached the stairwell, one of them placed a black hood over Chaomu¡¯s head from behind! ¡°Mmm, help!¡± Chaomu yelled. ¡°Don¡¯t shout!¡± One of them simply heaved Chaomu over his shoulder and ascended the stairs. The stairwell was dark, akin to a secret passage leading to a small blood-drawing room. ¡°Let me down, let me down,¡± Chaomu struggled. Where were they taking her? Regardless of how much she shouted, no one paid her any attention; she could even distinctly hear their footsteps. Such silence assured her that no one was around. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The hallway was pitch-black, with visibility none, but fortunately, there were no obstacles, as they headed straight to the blood-drawing room. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± one of the men said in a grave tone. As the man carrying Chaomu finally set her down, a strong hand pinned her shoulder, immobilizing her. ¡°Who are you?¡± Chaomu asked. No one responded; even echoes reverberated in the silence. Chapter 721 - Chapter 721: Chapter 721: She carries Shen Chis flesh and blood in her belly Chapter 721: Chapter 721: She carries Shen Chi¡¯s flesh and blood in her belly The quiet here was frightening; not a single sound could be heard. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t even hear the breathing of others, she was very afraid, wanting to see something clearly, but all she saw was darkness. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± one of the men said in a deep voice. ¡°Good,¡± a woman¡¯s voice responded. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xu Chaomu struggled and shouted loudly. But no one heard her voice; it was as if she was the only one present. Just then, she felt a chill on her sleeve, and in an instant, a sharp pain. A syringe-like object pierced her arm, and she could feel it all too well! A few seconds later, the woman spoke again: ¡°Done.¡± A cotton swab with alcohol pressed against her wound, and she felt a bit of pain. Blood test? Was that a blood test just now? What are they testing for? Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t think of anything, so she gritted her teeth. It was then that she heard the sound of a wheelchair rolling; this sound was particularly loud in the empty room. She held her breath and stopped shouting for help; instead, she listened to everything around her. ¡°Director Shen,¡± the man holding her called out respectfully. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart lifted; it was Shen Cexian! It really was him! What was he doing? ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Cexian replied in a low voice. ¡°Director Shen, the blood has been drawn,¡± the woman said. ¡°Take off her hood,¡± Shen Cexian instructed in a low voice. His voice was deep and hoarse, sounding a bit chilling in this place, making one¡¯s skin crawl. ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing Shen Cexian¡¯s order, the man holding Xu Chaomu let go of her and removed her hood. Xu Chaomu, just relieved of her black hood, was not quite used to the light yet, though thankfully it was dim in here; after a while, her eyes began to adjust. Looking around, besides the two men who had brought her here, there was a female doctor wearing a mask and a white coat. Next to the female doctor was Shen Cexian, sitting in a wheelchair with a cold and arrogant expression. His hands lay flat on the wheelchair, his whole presence resembling a silent and composed Buddha. Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t seen him in a long time; she noticed there seemed to be more white hair on Shen Cexian¡¯s head. The cold and harsh features of Shen Cexian bore a resemblance to Shen Chi. She didn¡¯t speak, just looked at Shen Cexian. Shen Cexian, however, did not look at her but rolled up one of his sleeves and gave the female doctor a nonchalant glance: ¡°Draw blood.¡± In that moment, Xu Chaomu¡¯s world collapsed. She wasn¡¯t stupid. A few days ago, she had received a text message asking if she wanted to know who her father was. Today, she was suddenly brought in for a blood draw, a DNA test. And, it was both her and Shen Cexian¡¯s blood that had been drawn. No, it couldn¡¯t be, it just couldn¡¯t be. In that instant, Xu Chaomu felt as if she were on the passenger ship five years ago, when Bai Man revealed a certain secret. The same sense of collapse; five years later, it was back! Impossible, it just couldn¡¯t be! She kept shaking her head, smelling the antiseptic scent, she wanted to run away, but her legs felt like they were filled with lead, unable to move. She was completely stunned; for a moment, her mind went blank. Though there was no noise in the blood-drawing room, her ears buzzed continuously, like millions of bees constantly flying around. She clutched her head, feeling like it was about to explode. This feeling was exactly the same as five years ago! ¡°All done, Mr. Shen,¡± the female doctor told Shen Cexian. The blood had been drawn, she professionally deposited the blood into a container and tossed the syringe into a medical waste bin. Xu Chaomu, holding her head, watched the doctor¡¯s every move. She saw two tubes of plasma placed together, marked by the doctor with a pen. The bright red color diffused into her eyes, expanding bit by bit, growing larger and larger until it filled her vision, just like the blood she saw on the passenger ship five years ago¡­ She clutched her head in agony; it couldn¡¯t be true¡­ There was no way she was related by blood to Shen Cexian¡­ ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Cexian responded faintly, giving Xu Chaomu a glance. Slowly, he pushed his wheelchair, preparing to leave the blood-drawing room. The place was eerily quiet, its cold equipment also filled Xu Chaomu with dread. Shen Cexian¡¯s face was expressionless, his eagle-like eyes sharp and profound, emitting a sinister light. Just as he was about to leave in his wheelchair, Xu Chaomu took a large step forward and reached out to stop him. ¡°Uncle Shen,¡± she still called him respectfully, ¡°why did you bring me here for a blood test?¡± Shen Cexian, with his sharply sculpted features, looked coldly on, not wanting to speak. ¡°Why did you bring me here for a blood test?!¡± Xu Chaomu raised her voice, demanding an answer! A tall man immediately rushed over, intending to drag Xu Chaomu away! ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Xu Chaomu pushed him away, ¡°Tell me, why did you bring me here for a blood test?!¡± Only then did Shen Cexian raise his cold eyes to give Xu Chaomu a look. After a moment, he scoffed coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who your father is?¡± With those words, the room fell silent all at once! At that, Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind exploded again; it was as if she could hear her heart shattering piece by piece! Her legs were trembling; it had never occurred to her that Shen Cexian could be her father! It wasn¡¯t just unlikely; it was unacceptable! Shen Chi was Shen Cexian¡¯s biological son¨Cif she had any blood relation to Shen Cexian¡­ ¡°No¡­ it can¡¯t be¡­ it can¡¯t be¡­ it absolutely can¡¯t be!¡± Xu Chaomu screamed hysterically at him. She was as pale as a ghost, her complexion as white as paper, devoid of any color. Under the dim light, she looked at Shen Cexian; in her eyes, at this moment, Shen Cexian seemed like a monster. ¡°But it¡¯s not up to you to decide!¡± Shen Cexian said with a cold voice. Xu Chaomu felt as if ants were crawling in her chest, scratching painfully! How could she be Shen Cexian¡¯s daughter, how could she¡­ She and Shen Chi had the most intimate husband-wife relationship, she even carried Shen Chi¡¯s child in her womb! How could she be Shen Cexian¡¯s daughter, how could she be related to Shen Cexian in any way! ¡°Shen Cexian, why are you deceiving me like this? Sneakily grabbing me in the night for a blood test?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In desperation, Xu Chaomu called out Shen Cexian¡¯s name directly! She was truly on the verge of collapsing. If there were a mirror in front of her, then the reflection of her would certainly be terrifying. ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Shen Cexian bellowed in anger, that unruly girl, daring to call him by his name! Even within the corporation, there weren¡¯t many who dared to call his name so casually! In C City, how many people dared not to treat him, Shen Cexian, with respect?! Chapter 722 - Chapter 722: Chapter 722: Can a Four-Month-Old Child be Aborted? Chapter 722: Chapter 722: Can a Four-Month-Old Child be Aborted? Indeed, Shen Chi had indulged her too much, spoiled her to the point where she didn¡¯t know the first thing about courtesy! Even if his interactions with her were minimal, he was still Shen Chi¡¯s father, yet Xu Chaomu showed him not a shred of politeness! At his roar, Xu Chaomu calmed down, she tried to steady her emotions, but no matter what, she couldn¡¯t return to her normal state. Her heart wouldn¡¯t stop pounding; ¡°thump, thump,¡± it seemed like it was about to leap out of her throat. ¡°Xu Chaomu, if you don¡¯t do the blood test at night, do you plan to come during the day? Do you want the media to expose me, Shen Cexian?¡± said Shen Cexian coldly. Xu Chaomu stopped talking. Yes, if not at night, then during the day? But if she really were Shen Cexian¡¯s daughter¡­ No, it couldn¡¯t be, it must not be¡­ She rushed to the doctor, grabbed the female doctor¡¯s arm, and said anxiously, ¡°Doctor, tell me, how long will the results take?¡± The female doctor, her face expressionless beneath the mask, replied indifferently, ¡°Twelve hours.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait!¡± Xu Chaomu blurted out. Just twelve hours, she could wait that long. Shen Cexian, expressionless, said, ¡°If you want to wait, then wait.¡± He pushed his wheelchair and left the phlebotomy room. As he departed, two tall men left as well. Only she and the female doctor remained. The female doctor was busy with something, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand, but she just waited there. ¡°I suggest you go and rest early. When the results are out, I can inform you,¡± said the female doctor impassively. ¡°After all, you¡¯re a pregnant woman.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak, just stood there motionless. ¡°There are chairs outside, you can sit, but it gets quite cold at night,¡± the doctor continued. ¡°I advise you to go home.¡± The female doctor said a lot, but Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t listen to any of it, she couldn¡¯t possibly go home, she needed to see the results with her own eyes! Stunned, Xu Chaomu stood there, her entire being in a state of detachment. After a while, she raised her head and asked the doctor, ¡°Can an over-four-month-old child still be aborted?¡± Her voice was so faint that even in the quiet phlebotomy room it seemed incredibly small, quivering and lost¡­ Her eyes too were hazy, her face pale, her eyes devoid of sparkle. The female doctor glanced at her, puzzled, yet objectively she said, ¡°It¡¯s possible, but if you want an abortion, it should be done soon. It gets very risky for your health the later it is.¡± Xu Chaomu gave a start, then said faintly, ¡°I understand.¡± If the blood test result was what she feared most, then she would have no choice but¡­ She shook her head, afraid to even think about it. Why had she never considered that Shen Cexian could be her father, truly never once thought about it. She knew that Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran both knew her mother, but she had never ever considered it¡­ Was she just too oblivious? She rested against the wall, wishing she could dig her fingers into it. The blow was completely unexpected, she had not anticipated it at all. She clutched at her chest, the pain there was excruciating, like a knife twisting over and over, the pain sharp and acute. ¡°I suggest you go back and sleep. If Mr. Shen wants to interfere, he can do so even if you¡¯re watching, can¡¯t he?¡± the female doctor saw right through her thoughts. Xu Chaomu was stunned. Yes, if Shen Cexian wanted to interfere, it would be easy for him to avoid her eyes. What use was there in her staying here? ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll go back,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded weakly. Just as she was about to leave, the female doctor pressed a button, and Xu Chaomu was taken aback. A few minutes later, the two men came back down. ¡°Miss, we¡¯ll take you back,¡± one of them said. ¡°No need,¡± Xu Chaomu refused. She could easily take a taxi home, she didn¡¯t want Shen Cexian¡¯s insincerity here! But Xu Chaomu¡¯s refusal was futile. Without any discussion, one of them grabbed her arm and started dragging her out of the phlebotomy room. ¡°Let go of me, I can walk on my own,¡± Xu Chaomu said sternly. ¡°Sorry, Miss, Mr. Shen asked us to tell you that in the future, you should speak more politely to him,¡± the man warned Xu Chaomu expressionlessly. ¡°Polite? Why should I be polite to him?!¡± Xu Chaomu hissed through clenched teeth. ¡°In C City, if Director Shen wants to crush you, it¡¯s as simple as crushing an ant,¡± the man continued to warn Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu bit her lip, knowing full well that Shen Cexian had significant power in C City, and crushing her would indeed be as easy as flipping his hand. She let out a cold laugh, her face showing profound sorrow and despair. ¡°You can tell him¡­ to go ahead and crush me to death, that way¡­ I¡¯ll be relieved.¡± At that moment, despair inundated her heart; she was truly desperate. If she and Shen Cexian were indeed father and daughter, what should she do¡­ what could she do¡­ Then, the two men ¡°escorted¡± Xu Chaomu out of the corridor and took her to the outside of the hospital. Outside the hospital, it was still very quiet, no sound to be heard anywhere, only the streetlights quietly lighting the ground. No one was around outside anymore; the hospital itself was for both medical treatment and recuperation, therefore, it was very quiet at night. ¡°You can go back,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s gaze was vacant as she stared ahead, ¡°My words just now¡­ tell him.¡± After speaking, she walked away, leaving the hospital behind. She flagged down a taxi and as she got in, her emotions still couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. She leaned against the taxi window, her hand gently caressing her belly. As she closed her eyes, slowly, tears began to fall. No matter the result, she would wait for Shen Chi to return, she only feared not holding out until he came back. That whole night, she didn¡¯t sleep, unable to get a wink of rest. She sat quietly on the bed, touching her belly, in a state of restlessness. She could feel the joy and happiness this child brought her, feel its heartbeat, because a mother¡¯s heart is connected to her child¡¯s. By her bedside was the nearly finished pink sweater, Shen Chi said she was carrying a son. She didn¡¯t like boys, they were naughty and mischievous, but as long as it was Shen Chi¡¯s and her baby, she would like it very much indeed¡­ But what if the result was really that cruel? She truly had never thought, never considered herself to be Shen Cexian¡¯s daughter. They said she was a bastard, her mother had never told her who her father was. She couldn¡¯t guess; she never even wanted to guess. After all, ¡®father¡¯ was just a dispensable term for her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After so many years, why did it have to disrupt her peaceful life now¡­ She felt a bit of hatred towards Shen Cexian. As she sat there quietly, she picked up Uncle Mo¡¯s diary and flipped through it. Unfortunately, the beginning was just some mundane daily life of the Mo Family; not a hint to be seen. Flipping further, she suddenly saw something. Chapter 723 - Chapter 723: Chapter 723: Really Spoiled by Shen Chi Chapter 723: Chapter 723: Really Spoiled by Shen Chi She glanced at the date; it was from shortly before the explosion occurred. She quickly flipped through the pages because she saw Uncle Mo mention her mother. The diary read: ¡°Today, I took Mengxi to the hospital. She¡¯s having some health issues, but she doesn¡¯t want to seek treatment. I can tell she¡¯s worried about wasting money¡­¡± There was more written after that. As she continued reading, she concluded that during the time leading up to the explosion, her mother had been ill! And at that time, she was only ten years old and utterly unaware. Even to this day, she thought her mother was very healthy and never showed any signs of illness. Xu Chaomu hurriedly flipped through a few more pages and found another entry related to her mother. ¡°Continued to bring Mengxi to the hospital for a follow-up today. Coincidentally, she bumped into an old friend. They talked for a long time, and it¡¯s rare to see Mengxi so relaxed and happy.¡± An old friend? Who? Her mother had lived with her in a remote place for ten years, yet she still encountered an old friend? Then who was this old friend?! Xu Chaomu wanted to find clues, but the diary abruptly ended at that part. She didn¡¯t even know if this old friend was male or female. As she continued to flip further, she reached the part about the explosion at her house. Uncle Mo had written extensively about that incident in his diary and mentioned a lot. But what he wrote about the most was, ¡°Little Chaomu is so pitiable.¡± When she read this, Xu Chaomu cried, her tears streaming down¡­ At first, she only sobbed softly, but gradually her crying grew louder and more heart-wrenching. Shen Chi wasn¡¯t home, so she allowed herself to cry unrestrainedly. She let go of the diary, buried her head in the blanket, and cried bitterly. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± she whispered for her mother quietly. She missed her so much, missed her terribly, longed for her¡­ Especially now, in the quiet of the night, as she read Uncle Mo¡¯s diary, images of her mother kept appearing in front of her. Her mother was the gentlest woman in the world, and she loved her dearly. The night was very quiet, and the vast Shen Family home was soundless; Xu Chaomu could clearly hear her own crying. Crying turned to exhaustion, and she buried her head in the covers and fell asleep. She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept when she drowsily opened her eyes. To her surprise, daylight had broken! She had been so upset the night before that she fell asleep without changing her clothes, and today she noticed her clothes were stained with tears. Remembering the happenings of the previous night, she quickly jumped out of bed and hastily washed up. She called her supervisor and asked for a day off, skipping work that morning and heading straight for the Luo Family Medical Group! At the entrance of the Luo Family¡¯s establishment, she happened to run into Wen Zhiyuan. Wen Zhiyuan was slowly driving his Mercedes into the parking lot when he saw Xu Chaomu and narrowed his eyes slightly. He rolled down the window and called out to her, ¡°Chaomu!¡± ¡°Doctor Wen,¡± Xu Chaomu replied with a greeting. But because she was anxious, she didn¡¯t talk much with Wen Zhiyuan and planned to look for Shen Cexian. ¡°Chaomu, why are you at the hospital alone?¡± ¡°My fourth brother is on a business trip.¡± ¡°Oh, are you here for a check-up for the baby?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked with a smile. ¡°Something like that,¡± Xu Chaomu replied with a smile. ¡°Would you like me to speak with the doctor for you?¡± Xu Chaomu waved her hand off, ¡°No need, really, I don¡¯t like to use privileges.¡± Wen Zhiyuan smiled, ¡°Then call me if you need anything.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, waved goodbye to him, and quickly ran off. Wen Zhiyuan didn¡¯t sense anything amiss and smiled, continuing to drive toward the parking lot. He simply thought the girl was unusually early and diligent. Xu Chaomu knew where Shen Cexian¡¯s ward was because when Shen Chi was hospitalized, she learned that Shen Cexian¡¯s room wasn¡¯t far away. Even so, she hadn¡¯t visited Shen Cexian at the time. This time, as she reached the outside of Shen Cexian¡¯s ward and prepared to knock. Several bodyguards were standing outside the ward, dressed in black suits, all with icy expressions, saying nothing, just scanning the surroundings with their sharp eyes. Seeing Xu Chaomu approaching, they instinctively stopped her. ¡°I want to see Mr. Shen,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Sorry, please wait a moment.¡± The bodyguard held Xu Chaomu back while one of them quickly went inside to inform. Shortly after, he came back out and told Xu Chaomu, ¡°You may go in.¡± Without a word, Xu Chaomu pushed open the door and entered. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± As soon as she stepped in, she heard Shen Cexian coughing. His ward was so spacious that the sound of his coughs seemed very loud. There was only Shen Cexian in the room; it appeared he had just awakened not long ago and was sitting up in his sickbed drinking tea. Xu Chaomu walked up to his bed and extended her hand directly, ¡°The identification report, where is it?¡± There was no expression on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face; when she spoke to Shen Cexian, it was as if she was speaking to a stranger. ¡°You¡¯re really not polite,¡± Shen Cexian scoffed. That girl, truly spoiled by Shen Chi, was reckless and arrogant. ¡°Uncle Shen, you can hardly blame me for that,¡± Xu Chaomu said with her big eyes wide, innocent. It seemed it was he and Zhou Ran that had even less courtesy. ¡°See for yourself!¡± Shen Cexian slammed a report from the bedside onto the floor, his actions fierce, his face filled with resentment. Xu Chaomu¡¯s attitude certainly didn¡¯t please him! The report fluttered to the floor, rolled, and came to a crisp stop. Xu Chaomu walked over, bent down to pick it up. Being pregnant, bending over wasn¡¯t easy, but Shen Cexian still threw the report to the ground for her to pick up. She struggled to pick it up and then supported herself back up. In the Shen Family, Shen Chi would never allow her to suffer any injustice. But Shen Cexian was not Shen Chi, he never liked her. Xu Chaomu opened the report, her fingers trembling, her heart pounding uncontrollably. Yet, upon opening the report, her entire being was stunned, her mind went blank, almost fainting on the spot! The 99.99% on the report stabbed her eyes; the result indicated that she and Shen Cexian shared a father-daughter relationship! How could it be, impossible! The hand holding the report was shaking; her eyes fixated on the lines, impossible, the report must have been tampered with by Shen Cexian, it must have been! Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned pale as a sheet; every move she made was observed by Shen Cexian. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Shen Cexian asked indifferently. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He sipped his tea, in stark contrast to Xu Chaomu¡¯s shock, he was much more composed. ¡°Shen Cexian, how could I be your daughter? Are you insane?!¡± Xu Chaomu threw the report on the ground, glaring at him through gritted teeth. The report hit the floor with a loud noise, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice echoed throughout the ward. ¡°Heh,¡± Shen Cexian snorted coldly, ¡°You think I, Shen Cexian, would want to acknowledge you as my daughter?¡± ¡°This report must be fake, it has to be,¡± Xu Chaomu bit her lip. Chapter 724 - Chapter 724: Chapter 724: How Could You Possibly Be My Dad Chapter 724: Chapter 724: How Could You Possibly Be My Dad Yes, who can¡¯t fake a report? Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t believe it. Shen Cexian scoffed, ¡°Whatever you say, I don¡¯t particularly like you anyway.¡± Shen Cexian was truly calm, sipping tea and then pouring out a few pills from a medicine bottle. After swallowing the pills one by one, he casually picked up a newspaper to read. Xu Chaomu clenched her teeth, and finally, after a long time, she spoke with a choked voice, ¡°Shen Cexian, did you really have a relationship with my mom?¡± ¡°Once, when I was drunk,¡± Shen Cexian said indifferently. He didn¡¯t even look up, his eyes fixed on the newspaper. ¡°Why did you never think of taking me for a paternity test during all those years I was at the Shen Family?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°I never intended to acknowledge you as my daughter, so why bother with a test that would only bring me trouble?¡± ¡°Then why do you want to do it now?!¡± Xu Chaomu was on the verge of tears, but she held them back. ¡°I surely can¡¯t watch my son marry his own sister, can I? What do you think?¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s voice was deep. ¡°No, Shen Chi and I are not siblings.¡± Xu Chaomu clenched her teeth, holding back the tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve said it¡¯s up to you. The test report is here; if you choose to ignore it, you can continue to live with Achi.¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head, she kept shaking her head. If she really was siblings with Shen Chi, how could she continue living with him? It was a violation of natural law, something that could bring divine retribution. ¡°Xu Chaomu, from now on, don¡¯t act up in front of me,¡± Shen Cexian said coldly. Today, she had called him ¡°Shen Cexian¡± many times, truly showing no respect for seniority! No one had ever dared to shout at him like that, essentially not taking him seriously at all! And moreover, calling him directly by his name! ¡°Shen Cexian.¡± Xu Chaomu continued as if she hadn¡¯t heard, still calling out his name with clenched teeth, ¡°Did you create a fake report just because you don¡¯t want me to be with Shen Chi?!¡± ¡°You can have it retested!¡± Shen Cexian seemed to be running out of patience. Hearing Shen Cexian¡¯s resolute tone, Xu Chaomu was in despair¡­ A grief surged from the top of her head to her feet, and her mind was roaring! Her entire world had collapsed¡­ ¡°You should go back and think things through clearly!¡± Shen Cexian obviously didn¡¯t want to see her any longer, ¡°The results are right here, I can give you a lot of money, but I will not acknowledge you as my daughter.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t leave, she stood there, her eyes red with emotion as she stared at Shen Cexian. ¡°Shen Cexian¡­¡± she said softly, ¡°did you love my mom?¡± ¡°I did,¡± responded Shen Cexian crisply and decisively. Loved, in the past tense. ¡°My mom was harmed by Aunt Zhou, don¡¯t you want to seek justice for her?¡± Shen Cexian just snorted coldly, not speaking, and certainly not responding to Xu Chaomu¡¯s question. He kept his head down, continuing to read the newspaper. ¡°Shen Cexian, I am not related to you!¡± Xu Chaomu was very upset. ¡°You can choose to deceive yourself,¡± said Shen Cexian calmly. ¡°I won¡¯t believe you, I won¡¯t!¡± Xu Chaomu shouted at him. She ran out of the hospital room hastily, not stopping, not pausing for a moment. She didn¡¯t take the report, but the numbers on it kept flashing before her eyes: 99.99%, 99.99%¡­ It¡¯s not right; the report must have been tampered with by Shen Cexian, it must have been! She was falling apart, running through the hospital alone. Initially, she forgot that she was pregnant, running continuously until a pain in her belly forced her to lean against the wall, and she walked forward slowly. She touched her belly, caressing it nonstop, filled with endless sorrow. If Shen Cexian is her father, then she and Shen Chi are siblings¡­ Half-siblings from the same father? What a joke; the man she¡¯d loved for many years was her own brother? What mattered most was that she had had a matrimonial relationship with him, and she was carrying his child. Liar, charlatan, Shen Cexian must be lying, deceiving her! How could Shen Chi possibly be her blood-related brother, how could he¡­ As she walked, she began to cry, crying terribly sadly. Tears streamed down her cheeks; there she was, one hand covering her belly, the other supporting herself against the wall, walking slowly forward. During the day, there were many people in the hospital, and they all involuntarily stopped in their tracks upon seeing her. After offering sympathy, they shook their heads and walked away. Xu Chaomu felt very oppressed, her heart as if frozen, chillingly cold. As she walked outside the hospital, coincidentally or not, the sky was overcast, looking like it was about to rain. Even the heavens seemed to be mocking her, knowing full well she despised rainy days. She stood in the hospital corridor, silently watching the skies outside. The clouds were dark, gathering en masse as the wind blew them together. When she arrived, the sky hadn¡¯t been so gloomy, but now, it looked like rain was imminent. The wind whipped the branches, the leaves falling one by one, skimming the ground and rustling with a ¡°shasha¡± sound. The sound of the wind was a bit desolate, as if lamenting. Xu Chaomu really wanted to cry, to let out a huge cry. Why did fate always like to play tricks on her? Why? She clenched her teeth; at first, she didn¡¯t want to cry in public, since, after all, she was an optimistic girl, wasn¡¯t she? But, she couldn¡¯t hold it in. She cried terribly sadly, running out of the hospital to cry outside. She didn¡¯t go anywhere in particular, just hiding in a corner outside the hospital, weeping nonstop. How had she turned into such a crybaby? She was always so carefree and forgetful. ¡°Shen Cexian, how can you possibly be my dad, how can you be!¡± Xu Chaomu cried out while crying. She picked up a few stones from the ground and angrily threw them forward! The stones landed with a ¡°dong,¡± settling peacefully on the ground. Unwilling to let go, she picked up all the stones at hand and hurled them forward! As she threw, a rumble of thunder sounded. She looked up just as lightning flashed, causing her to cover her ears in fright. Then another peal of thunder! Rumble rumble! The lightning brightened the entire dark sky, splitting it open as if it were. The thunder rumbled one after another, exploding in the air. Xu Chaomu usually feared lightning and thunder the most, but that day, it was as if she saw nothing, heard nothing, just standing silently. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ha, if Shen Cexian really was her father, then she had committed an act warranting heavenly retribution with Shen Chi. If so, why fear the lightning and thunder? She raised her head, silently watching the sky, completely serene. After several peals of thunder, heavy raindrops began to fall, smashing straight onto the ground. Rain fell on Xu Chaomu; looking up, droplets landed right on her face. Chapter 725 - Chapter 725: Chapter 725 Chaomu, Have you gone mad? Chapter 725: Chapter 725 Chaomu, Have you gone mad? The summer thunderstorm came quickly and fiercely. The heavy rain poured down as if it were dumping, drenching Xu Chaomu completely! In no time, her hair was soaked, sticking to her cheeks in a sticky mess, with rainwater dripping down along her hair. Her clothes were wet too, clinging to her body coldly, very uncomfortable. But Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t care about any of that, she just felt that getting drenched in the rain could really wash away many things in her heart¡­ Even, she stretched out her hand to catch the raindrops. In the rain, she smiled, a desolate and sad smile. ¡°Chaomu, have you gone mad?!¡± At that moment, Wen Zhiyuan, for some reason, saw Xu Chaomu, probably because people were talking about her. He heard someone say, ¡°Is that pregnant woman out of her mind? Why is she standing in the rain? If this continues, she¡¯ll miscarry.¡± ¡°Yes, how can a pregnant woman not take care of herself and make her baby suffer.¡± Wen Zhiyuan was on his way to the adjacent building to collect samples, and when he heard this, he looked up. Unexpectedly, the pregnant woman was none other than Xu Chaomu! Xu Chaomu, upon hearing Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s voice, remained still, staring straight ahead. ¡°Really out of your mind!¡± Wen Zhiyuan felt helpless; he opened the umbrella in his hand and placed it over her head. She was soaked through, which startled Wen Zhiyuan. She could catch a cold! ¡°Dr. Wen, I want to stand a little longer, just for a little while¡­¡± Xu Chaomu refused to leave, murmuring pleadingly. Of course, Wen Zhiyuan wouldn¡¯t agree. He was a doctor, after all; how could he watch Xu Chaomu hurt herself? ¡°No, come back with me!¡± Without another word, Wen Zhiyuan pulled her toward the hospital. In the back and forth, Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s white coat also got half wet, but thankfully, it wasn¡¯t an issue for him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital, I don¡¯t want to go,¡± Xu Chaomu struggled. But how could she overpower a man¡¯s strength? Wen Zhiyuan grabbed her arm and dragged her into his resting room. Once inside the resting room, he turned on the air conditioner and quickly found her a change of clothes. ¡°Go to the changing room and put this on! Don¡¯t catch a cold,¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s usual gentleness turned stern and deep. ¡°I won¡¯t change¡­¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head, acting petulantly. ¡°If you don¡¯t care about your child¡¯s life, then don¡¯t change!¡± Wen Zhiyuan warned her. Xu Chaomu hesitated, looking down, her gaze falling on her bulging belly. There was a living, adorable little life inside. Shen Chi had said it was a boy, and he had also said, if it was a boy, to call him Shen Yun. Ayun, Ayun¡­ At this thought, tears streamed down from her eyes. ¡°What happened?¡± Wen Zhiyuan didn¡¯t understand the situation and quickly asked her. He noticed something was very off with Xu Chaomu. If nothing had happened, why would she not want to protect her child? ¡°Nothing happened,¡± Xu Chaomu said flatly. Still, she took the clothes Wen Zhiyuan had given her into the changing room and slammed the door shut with a ¡°bang.¡± Wen Zhiyuan stood outside, silent. She had arrived at the hospital early this morning and was now in a very low mood. Could it be that there was a problem with the child? Wen Zhiyuan furrowed his brows, not daring to speculate recklessly. If he had known she was not in the right frame of mind today, he should have accompanied her to the checkup or at least given the OB-GYN doctors a heads-up. Who knows how much time had passed, but there was no sound from the changing room. Wen Zhiyuan grew anxious; today¡¯s Xu Chaomu was not herself. He knocked on the changing room door, ¡°Chaomu, why haven¡¯t you come out?¡± No one answered, and he knocked a few more times, ¡°Chaomu¡­ Chaomu!¡± Still no response. Wen Zhiyuan was genuinely afraid something had happened to her. His face tense, his brows knotted, ¡°Chaomu, I¡¯m coming in if you don¡¯t open the door.¡± This time, without Xu Chaomu¡¯s response, he barged right through the door. Upon breaking in, he saw Xu Chaomu sitting on the floor, hugging her knees. Her eyes were vacant, her expression despondent ¨C she looked utterly numb, a stark contrast to her usual vibrancy and liveliness. ¡°Chaomu, get up, why are you sitting on the floor?¡± Wen Zhiyuan, frowning, extended his hand. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t offer her hand to him. Instead, she continued to sit silently, hugging her knees, not crying, not making a fuss, not laughing. Her long hair cascaded over her shoulders, a lonely kind of beauty. Wen Zhiyuan wasn¡¯t always patient; seeing Xu Chaomu ignoring him, he frowned, reached down, and pulled her up. ¡°The floor is cold; don¡¯t you know that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel it.¡± ¡°You!¡± Wen Zhiyuan was half furious. No wonder they say even Shen Chi couldn¡¯t tame this girl; it was true. Despite her insouciance and making him feel like he was butting in, he still pulled her up. Once she was up, Wen Zhiyuan dragged her out of the changing room and put a coat over her, looking after her like she was his own little sister. ¡°What happened?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked her softly then. ¡°You guess,¡± Xu Chaomu said, her head down, not in the mood for much. ¡°Guess what? Just tell me,¡± Wen Zhiyuan felt she was being childish. ¡°Nothing,¡± she said lazily. The rain outside grew heavier. From Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s place, the sound of the rain could be heard pounding the eaves, the ground, the umbrella. Xu Chaomu¡¯s mood had yet to lift, feeling that fate was cruel to her¨Cthe rain always seemed to pour when she was down. Every time it rained, her spirits would fall. Right now, at the end of summer, peals of distant thunder occasionally resonated, not too loud in the room, but each echo still made her heart quiver. ¡°Fine, if you won¡¯t tell me, then tell Shen Chi.¡± As he said this, Wen Zhiyuan was about to take out his phone. He was certain he couldn¡¯t manage such a mischievous girl; then he didn¡¯t believe Shen Chi couldn¡¯t either. Sure enough, Xu Chaomu reacted. She snatched his hand, looked up at him, ¡°Don¡¯t call him.¡± Wen Zhiyuan didn¡¯t speak, just kept looking at her. Xu Chaomu felt uncomfortable under his gaze. She hadn¡¯t expected even the soft and gentle Dr. Wen Zhiyuan to get angry. With a twist, she lowered her head, pouting, ¡°I¡¯m just not in a good mood because it¡¯s raining.¡± She sniffed, trying hard to hold back all her emotions. She had heard that it wasn¡¯t nice to spread one¡¯s bad mood to others. ¡°Does your baby Tiantian follow in your footsteps and lie?¡± Wen Zhiyuan said lightly. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him. Was that really a way to talk to her?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fine, she admitted she was lying. She lowered her head, not eager to speak. Wen Zhiyuan sat beside her and softly said, ¡°I know Shen Chi is away on a business trip, so if there¡¯s anything, you can tell me.¡± ¡°Are you sincere?¡± Xu Chaomu turned her head to look at him. Kind-hearted men are truly a sight to behold, always wearing a gentle smile, like a lake in March reflecting pear blossoms. Chapter 726 - Chapter 726: Chapter 726: You and Director Shen are Father and Daughter Chapter 726: Chapter 726: You and Director Shen are Father and Daughter Especially Dr. Wen Zhiyuan in his white coat, always maintaining his composure, his face amiable. From the first time she saw him five years ago, she felt that this man was good-looking, good-natured, and had a good personality. Unfortunately, she had already fallen into Shen Chi¡¯s trap. ¡°Mhm.¡± Wen Zhiyuan responded to her. ¡°Then answer one question for me first,¡± Xu Chaomu said, looking at him. At that moment, her mood had indeed improved a bit, maybe because Wen Zhiyuan was too gentle and too good-tempered, so a lot of her bad mood also dissipated. As Wen Zhiyuan poured a cup of hot water, he simply asked, ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Do you like my sister?¡± Xu Chaomu blurted out. This question, she had really wanted to ask a long time ago, back when Shen Di was still with the Shen family. Unfortunately, she remembered that her sister had met Wen Zhiyuan just a few times. Shen Di had returned only once after so many years, and Wen Zhiyuan didn¡¯t show any reaction. Although she felt that Qin Chen was also very nice to Shen Di, and Shen Di seemed to like Qin Chen, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t feel the presence of love between them. Just like how Shen Di would lose her temper with Wen Zhiyuan, but not with Qin Chen. She thought it was just like her and Nie Chenglang. She would lose her temper with Shen Chi because she truly saw Shen Chi as her husband, but she wouldn¡¯t lose her temper with Nie Chenglang. Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s hand, which was pouring the water, paused for a moment, and then, without saying he liked her or didn¡¯t like her, he just placed a cup of hot water in front of her. ¡°Drink some water.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to answer me? Then I won¡¯t answer you,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t ask such profound questions.¡± ¡°How am I still a child? I¡¯m even a mother.¡± Xu Chaomu felt quite wronged. There were still people who treated her like a child; how did she resemble one? Outside, the wind and rain were fierce, but Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s home was warm and quiet, occasionally letting in the sound of the wind blowing through the leaves. Wen Zhiyuan barely curled the corners of his lips, ¡°She and I have no relation anymore.¡± ¡°What do you mean no relation? If you pursued my sister, brought her back, wouldn¡¯t that be a relation?¡± Xu Chaomu asked persistently. ¡°Alright, now it¡¯s your turn to answer me. Why were you out in the rain? Hmm?¡± Wen Zhiyuan thought that if Shen Chi found out, this girl would likely be confined for three days and not allowed out of the house! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with getting rained on? It¡¯s a free face wash.¡± Wen Zhiyuan could clearly see sadness on her face, yet the words that came out of her mouth were unexpectedly amusing. ¡°Be serious, tell me.¡± Wen Zhiyuan persisted. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mood returned to its earlier state. She looked down and picked up the cup of tea that Wen Zhiyuan had poured for her. The cup was warm, but it couldn¡¯t soothe the icy chill in her heart. Her heart felt as if it was encased in ice, very cold at this moment¡­ A thought about the test report resurfaced in her mind, along with that glaring number: 99.99%¡­ That test report, true or false, was like a thunderbolt for her. A tightness grasped her chest, wave after wave of pain. It felt like something was stuck in her throat; she couldn¡¯t speak, her nose turned sour, and she held back from crying. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll call and have Shen Chi fly back from Washington.¡± After saying that, Wen Zhiyuan stood up, really preparing to leave. ¡°Dr. Wen, don¡¯t tell him!¡± Xu Chaomu panicked. ¡°Will you tell me then?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡± Xu Chaomu looked down, thought it over, and decided to tell Wen Zhiyuan everything about last night and this morning. After all, Wen Zhiyuan was a doctor at this hospital; perhaps he could help her. After listening to Xu Chaomu¡¯s account, Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. ¡°You¡¯re saying that you and Chairman Shen are father and daughter?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xu Chaomu stood there with her head lowered; she truly didn¡¯t know. If it were based solely on that report, she and Shen Cexian would be father and daughter. ¡°How could that be.¡± Wen Zhiyuan too was skeptical. ¡°Dr. Wen, can you help me arrange for another test?¡± Xu Chaomu was anxious. She really wanted another test; if the result remained the same, she would accept her fate. Not only would she accept her fate, but she would also end her pregnancy and never set foot on C City¡¯s land again. She couldn¡¯t withstand such a blow. ¡°It¡¯s possible to retake the test, but Chairman Shen might not agree,¡± Wen Zhiyuan considered. ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to him. If he has no guilty conscience, he will definitely agree!¡± ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t assume Chairman Shen is so simple,¡± Wen Zhiyuan knew Shen Cexian to some extent. ¡°Dr. Wen, please help me and also, please don¡¯t tell Shen Chi for now, okay? He¡¯s at a meeting, and I don¡¯t want to disturb him.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Wen Zhiyuan nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± Xu Chaomu was very grateful to him. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said, ¡°If you¡¯re going to see Chairman Shen, you can call me.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll go alone,¡± Xu Chaomu said firmly, ¡°This is between him and me.¡± ¡°Chairman Shen has a fierce temper; you should be careful.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°So, when do you want to do the test?¡± ¡°The sooner, the better. I¡¯m not at peace,¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head. ¡°Then save my mobile number,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. After speaking, he wrote down a series of numbers on a slip of paper for her. Xu Chaomu took it, looking at him gratefully. ¡°Don¡¯t do foolish things next time. Instead of washing your face with rain, you might as well come and use my milk for free,¡± he said jokingly. ¡°Do you wash your face with milk? That¡¯s wasteful,¡± Xu Chaomu murmured. ¡°Of course not, when you come, I keep it to use for you.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled, feeling a bit better. She quickly stuffed Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s slip of paper into her pocket and hurried out of his office. She wanted to go find Shen Cexian; she couldn¡¯t reconcile! She had been feeling unreconciled since last night; if she really was the daughter of Shen Cexian, she didn¡¯t believe that Shen Cexian wouldn¡¯t have sought a paternity test with her over all these years! Gripping the wall, she quickly went upstairs, doubling back to Shen Cexian¡¯s room! At the door, there were still several bodyguards in black suits, each tall and imposing. They hurried to stop her when they saw her coming. Xu Chaomu pushed past them, walked to the door, and forcefully pushed it open! This time, the door was ajar. As she entered, she saw Shen Cexian on the hospital bed and Zhou Ran standing. Seeing Zhou Ran was unexpected. She had only seen Zhou Ran once before when Shen Chi was hospitalized. Each time she saw her, a strange feeling welled up inside her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Clenching her teeth, she tried not to look at Zhou Ran. ¡°You don¡¯t even know to knock when entering? Truly unruly!¡± Shen Cexian said coldly. Xu Chaomu turned back, not surprised in the slightest. Shen Cexian¡¯s face remained calm as he lay in his bed with a laptop, wearing glasses and looking at the screen. ¡°I know I lack manners, and you don¡¯t have to remind me time and again, Chairman Shen,¡± Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth. Chapter 727 - Chapter 727: Chapter 727: Raised his hand and slapped her Chapter 727: Chapter 727: Raised his hand and slapped her ¡°Is this the way you speak to your elders?!¡± Shen Cexian roared in anger. With a ¡°snap,¡± he closed the notebook and looked at Xu Chaomu with a face full of indifference. Zhou Ran didn¡¯t speak, quietly cleaning up the table and the basket of fruits she had brought in silence. Xu Chaomu knew that many people were afraid of Shen Cexian; he was a cold-faced god in the business world. However, she was not afraid. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me, Director Shen, and I¡¯ve known it for thirteen years. You don¡¯t like me, and in the same way, you don¡¯t allow me to like Fourth Brother. But whether you like me or not, I¡¯m going to like Fourth Brother,¡± she said. Xu Chaomu moved forward, approaching his hospital bed. ¡°I love him very much, so I don¡¯t accept the results of the paternity test. I want to test again!¡± Xu Chaomu had never been so serious; her little face was all seriousness. She stated her reason for coming back directly; there was only one, to get a blood test done again! ¡°Who do you think you are, Xu Chaomu, to threaten me?¡± Shen Cexian shouted furiously, ¡°You¡¯re just relying on Achi¡¯s affection for you. But don¡¯t forget, if Achi likes you today, he can like someone else tomorrow!¡± ¡°Director Shen, Fourth Brother is not like you. He wouldn¡¯t father two illegitimate children out there while still being married,¡± she retorted without flinching. Previously, when they had asked her to sign the divorce papers, she had refused to sign¨Cclearly opposing them¨Cand they must have been uncomfortable about it. Sure enough, as soon as Xu Chaomu spoke, Shen Cexian¡¯s complexion changed, and Zhou Ran also looked somewhat embarrassed. Such matters had never been spoken of, but Xu Chaomu had brought them up. ¡°A man like you, Director Shen, doesn¡¯t deserve to have loved my mother,¡± Xu Chaomu continued. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you are too presumptuous! How dare you speak to me like this? Do you believe I can have you dragged outside and beaten to death right now?!¡± Shen Cexian was clearly driven into a corner. ¡°I believe it, of course I do, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have chosen a time when Fourth Brother wasn¡¯t at home to confront me,¡± Xu Chaomu said calmly. ¡°Five years ago, when you had a talk with me, didn¡¯t you also pick a time when Fourth Brother wasn¡¯t home?¡± ¡°You think because I¡¯m sick now I can¡¯t do anything to you and Shen Chi?¡± Shen Cexian snapped back angrily. ¡°There¡¯s plenty you can do, Director Shen. You have countless despicable tricks up your sleeve.¡± Zhou Ran couldn¡¯t listen anymore. With a few ¡°thumping¡± steps, she moved closer to Xu Chaomu and slapped her across the face! With a ¡°snap,¡± the air around them seemed to freeze. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t dodge in time, and a red handprint appeared on her face almost instantly. Zhou Ran¡¯s slap was not light; presumably it was a build-up of many years of resentment. She had always considered herself not impulsive, but the words Xu Chaomu had spoken were outrageous! Xu Chaomu instinctively covered her left cheek, biting her teeth together tightly. A buzzing rang in her ears, as if thousands of bees were ceaselessly flying around, and her left ear immediately lost clarity of sound. A sweet metallic taste mixed with a bitter sensation spilled from her mouth; there was blood flowing from her lips. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and in that moment, she was utterly fearless. She raised her head, looking at Zhou Ran. Her gaze was colder than ever, like icicles on a bitter winter day, falling directly onto Zhou Ran. For one slap, Xu Chaomu certainly wasn¡¯t going to slap back. She could argue with Shen Cexian head-to-head, but she wouldn¡¯t get physical. If she hadn¡¯t respected them as her elders, if she hadn¡¯t considered that they were Shen Chi¡¯s parents, she really would have hit back. But not now. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you were not invited here, and you broke in and accused your elders in the tone of a junior. Who gave you the courage?¡± Zhou Ran said coldly. Locking eyes, neither backed down. ¡°Is there a problem with what I said? I¡¯ve always been yielding, but you¡¯ve been pushing me all the time. I just didn¡¯t want to yield today, and then you think I¡¯m impolite and unruly,¡± Xu Chaomu said calmly. Her cheek still stung sharply, and she knew it must look atrocious. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how Achi spoiled you to turn you into this! Disrespectful and arrogant! Look at yourself, where¡¯s the appearance of a wife?¡± Shen Cexian said angrily. Xu Chaomu¡¯s gaze slowly shifted to Shen Cexian, and she scoffed, ¡°Neither do you have the appearance of a father, Director Shen!¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s eyes widened; Xu Chaomu really had pushed him to the edge. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± He struggled for breath, clutching his chest and coughing loudly. Zhou Ran hurried over, patting his back and offering him a cup of tea: ¡°Cexian, don¡¯t argue with this wild girl who¡¯s had no upbringing.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t finished,¡± Xu Chaomu continued, ¡°Director Shen, before you reproach me, you better think if you¡¯ve been perfect yourself, even if it¡¯s just for show.¡± ¡°The fact is, you¡¯ve achieved nothing. Years ago, before Fourth Brother was born, you had a son and a daughter outside. Later, you brought them back to the Shen Family. If Fourth Brother was someone easy to bully, would he and I not have been driven out of the Shen Family by now?¡± ¡°Also, please stop saying you liked my mother. A man like you doesn¡¯t deserve to talk about love,¡± Xu Chaomu said unafraid. ¡°Your so-called love is nothing but holding one woman while thinking about another.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­ ¡± Shen Cexian choked on Xu Chaomu¡¯s words, so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe, the pain in his chest was almost unbearable. ¡°Enough!¡± Zhou Ran turned and sharply scolded Xu Chaomu. Even someone as elegant as she lost her composure, her face filled with anger. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Xu Chaomu paid no heed; she had come today to say everything she wanted. Now that everyone was here, she was going to finish. ¡°Auntie Zhou, you take such good care of Director Shen¨Cis your name written as his spouse in the family registry?¡± Xu Chaomu scoffed. ¡°Auntie Zhou, don¡¯t you feel like you¡¯re just a joke? Abandoned for so long, and now when all his women have left him, he thinks of you, his ex-wife, and you, swayed by a few sweet words, have stayed by his side¡­¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu!¡± Zhou Ran cut her off, ¡°Get out, get out of here right now!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s words were like a knife, piercing right at Zhou Ran¡¯s heart, causing her immense pain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu knew that her words had struck Zhou Ran¡¯s heart. But, what she said were facts. Zhou Ran was just deceiving herself. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Shen Cexian couldn¡¯t catch his breath; he couldn¡¯t utter a word. Zhou Ran panicked. Ignoring Xu Chaomu, she shouted, ¡°Doctor, doctor!¡± The bodyguards outside heard her, and one of them pushed the door open and came in, while another quickly went to fetch the doctor. Chapter 728 - Chapter 728: Chapter 728: Baby, Mama Cant Bear to Leave You Chapter 728: Chapter 728: Baby, Mama Can¡¯t Bear to Leave You ¡°Hang in there, Cexian, the doctor will be here,¡± Zhou Ran patted Shen Cexian¡¯s back, her face full of anxiety. Xu Chaomu rarely saw such anxiety and panic on Zhou Ran¡¯s face, yet her heart felt calm. ¡°Xu Chaomu, what are you still doing standing here? If this was your goal, then you¡¯ve achieved it, get out,¡± Zhou Ran was truly ruthless this time. She hadn¡¯t quarreled with anyone for many years, and she never thought that in her lifetime she would argue with the little girl she had adopted. ¡°Aunt Zhou, I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet.¡± Pain washed over Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, and despite the scorching pain, she stood in front of Zhou Ran. ¡°Aunt Zhou, I haven¡¯t gathered evidence about you killing my mother thirteen years ago, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t want to see you in jail. Maybe one day, I will,¡± she retorted. Zhou Ran clenched her teeth, the Xu Chaomu in front of her becoming so unfamiliar. After a long silence, Zhou Ran coldly said, ¡°Since you hate me so much, yet still stay with Achi, don¡¯t you think you are quite a joke?¡± Zhou Ran used Xu Chaomu¡¯s own words against her, and this time, Xu Chaomu clenched her lips even tighter. She had to admit, Zhou Ran was smart. No matter what she said, it was always a stab straight to her heart. That statement felt like a needle piercing right into her heart, deeply embedded! Blood boiled throughout her body, every part of her aching¡­ Xu Chaomu clenched her fists, silently watching Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian. ¡°Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen, the doctor has arrived!¡± At that moment, several bodyguards along with some doctors and nurses arrived in the ward all at once. Shen Cexian had already begun to vomit blood; he lost control for a moment and spat a mouthful of blood onto the ground! The sight of the red bloodstain was shocking, spreading before Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Take him to the operating room!¡± one of the doctors said urgently. Xu Chaomu was pushed to the side, as white figures bustled about the spacious ward. Shen Cexian was helped up from the bed; he kept coughing and vomiting blood. He was supported onto a gurney and quickly rushed into the operating room. Before leaving, Zhou Ran gave Xu Chaomu a cold glare, said nothing, and followed the nurses out of the ward. The ward suddenly became quiet, so silent that Xu Chaomu could clearly hear her own heartbeat. It was still raining outside. The rain fell from the sky, making a crisp sound as it hit the balcony. Xu Chaomu bowed her head and covered her cheeks, still in pain, but eventually, she became numb to it. ¡°Miss, please leave!¡± a bodyguard approached Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu looked at him coldly, silent. She walked out, leaning against the wall, her steps silent. She walked down the corridor, feeling as if her soul had been extracted, her entire being weak and utterly devoid of the momentum she had before. Even so, when she touched her belly, her face was tender. ¡°Baby, did I scare you?¡± Her touch was warm, very warm. She truly loved her baby so much¡­ However¡­ at that moment, the paternity report flashed before her eyes again. ¡°Baby, mommy can¡¯t bear to leave you¡­¡± Xu Chaomu cried, she hadn¡¯t shed tears when she was slapped, but at this time, she cried helplessly like a child. Passersby came and went, many glancing curiously at Xu Chaomu. Some even approached and asked if she needed any help. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak up, remaining silent. She moved to a corner and cried out loud like an abandoned child. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ Shen Chi¡­¡± She clutched her aching heart, calling out Shen Chi¡¯s name over and over. However, the response was an endless silence. Her tears wet her hair, soaking her collar, and tear streaks covered her face. The pain around her heart was wrenching, as if it could tear her apart, it was unbearable. She was in C City, while he was far away in Washington. He couldn¡¯t hear her cries; he couldn¡¯t hear¡­ Tired of standing, she supported herself on the handrail and walked towards the exit. The rain outside hadn¡¯t stopped, and it was pouring heavily. Raindrops fell like broken beads, pounding the ground finely. Everywhere was gloomy, the sky as dark as night, people with colorful umbrellas hurried along the street. Streetlights had already turned on, casting light all around. Xu Chaomu reached the outside of the hospital without an umbrella; she didn¡¯t want to look for Wen Zhiyuan anymore. She didn¡¯t know where to go¡­ To the Shen Family¡¯s house? The Shen Family¡¯s house belonged to Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran. Isn¡¯t it a joke for her to go back there after Zhou Ran¡¯s words? If she returned to the Shen Family¡¯s house, wouldn¡¯t she be slapping her own face? To the company? How could she face her colleagues looking like this¡­ She looked around aimlessly, not knowing where to go. She didn¡¯t dare to reach out to friends because she didn¡¯t want to repeat what was on her mind over and over again. She decided to go to the Waterside Pavilion¡­ That was the only place she could think of to go. If one day Shen Chi didn¡¯t want her anymore, she would truly have to leave this city forever and never come back. In such a vast city, there was no place for her. At times like these, she missed him particularly. When he was around, he never allowed anyone to mistreat her. Let alone get slapped. From a young age, this was the first time she had been hit. Before she was ten, her mother was there, and no one dared to hit her. After the age of ten, Shen Chi was there, and no one dared to hit her either. But today, Zhou Ran hit her and did not hold back. Her cheek still ached faintly, with sharp, burning pains. She took out a mirror and looked at herself. Half of her face was swollen, bright red. The left and the right sides of her cheeks were distinctly different; the imprint of a hand was still visible. She smiled bitterly, looking at herself in the mirror. It was somewhat disgraceful, but she had no regrets. There were many things she wanted to say for a long time but never had the courage. Like when she said, ¡°Aunt Zhou, I haven¡¯t pursued the matter of you killing my mother thirteen years ago, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t want to put you in jail. Perhaps one day, I might¡± ¡­ Not pursuing didn¡¯t mean she forgot. How could she forget matters of life and death¡­ She stood outside the corridor, watching the rain. The rain was too heavy and didn¡¯t seem to be stopping anytime soon. She carried her bag, still wearing the clothes Wen Zhiyuan found for her, and walked through the heavy downpour. When she reached the intersection, fortunately, a taxi happened by, and she waved her hands and hurriedly got in. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The driver stared at her for a few moments. Xu Chaomu knew she looked terrible at that moment. She bowed her head, silently watching through the window. The driver said nothing and drove towards the Waterside Pavilion. All along the way, Xu Chaomu either stared outside the window or at her phone. When she looked at her phone, she would bring up Shen Chi¡¯s number, quietly looking at it, not saying a word. Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: Chapter 729: Thinking of Your Wonderful Scent Chapter 729: Chapter 729: Thinking of Your Wonderful Scent The rain brought a chill, and as the car navigated through the downpour, the glass quickly fogged up with a layer of mist. She lifted her hand, recalling a habit she held dear for many years¨Cshe liked writing his name on the window. And this time, just the same, she lifted her hand¡­ She missed him, terribly. She wrote his name but not her own, silently gazing at the characters ¡°Shen Chi.¡± Gradually, drops of water began to slide down, blurring the letters. When she arrived at the Waterside Pavilion amidst a heavy rain, she burst out of the taxi and dashed out. She hurriedly sought shelter under the eaves of the Waterside Pavilion, stamping her feet. She felt damp, which was secondary¨Cwhat she really felt was cold. ¡°Fourth Young Madam, why have you returned?¡± A young maid came over, looking somewhat surprised. ¡°I¡¯m staying for a few days,¡± Xu Chaomu replied lightly. ¡°Fourth Young Madam, this way, please. I¡¯ll get you changed.¡± The maid was all flustered, fetching slippers for Xu Chaomu, then clothes, and even pouring her some tea. ¡°Fourth Young Madam, the mansion feels a bit deserted when you and the Fourth Young Master are away, but we still clean every day.¡± Although they found the Fourth Young Master strict and unapproachable, the place only felt lively when he and the Fourth Young Madam returned. Otherwise, the cold and quiet were rather lonely. But then, the maid noticed a red slap mark on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face. She was stunned¨Cwho would dare to hit the Fourth Young Madam? Could it have been the Fourth Young Master? She didn¡¯t dare to guess. Xu Chaomu took the clothes from the maid and headed upstairs. She went to her and Shen Chi¡¯s bridal chamber, which Shen Chi said he had arranged specially for them. The room was spacious with a pure European decor, crystal chandeliers, gleaming floors, and sea-blue curtains¡­ After changing, Xu Chaomu took out a doll from the wardrobe¨Cit was the very one she had never had the heart to throw away over the years. She sat on the bed and placed the little doll next to her. The doll evoked many memories, having accompanied her through a lot. The only thing she couldn¡¯t bear to part with back then was this doll. It had been with her everywhere she went and had even been stained with her blood once. But now, the doll had long been washed clean. She put the doll beside her and sat there, hugging her knees on the bed. Her heart still ached¨Cshe¡­ missed Shen Chi so much. After sitting for a while, she picked up her phone. Seeing the contact labeled ¡°Hubby,¡± a faint smile appeared on her lips. She just looked at it foolishly, making no move to dial. That whole day, Xu Chaomu sat on the bed by herself; the maid brought her food, but she hardly touched it. She sat there all day as the rain continued. In the evening, her phone rang. It was Wen Zhiyuan. ¡°Dr. Wen,¡± she answered weakly. ¡°I heard Director Shen was so infuriated he ended up in the operating room. Was that your doing?¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°It was me.¡± ¡°I figured it was you. Only you could pull something like that off.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°So, where are you now?¡± ¡°At home.¡± Wen Zhiyuan, sensing something off in Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice, listless and seemingly unwilling to talk further, pressed on. ¡°At the Shen Family estate?¡± he asked, thinking he might visit if she was there. ¡°No.¡± The Shen Family estate wasn¡¯t her home. The Waterside Pavilion was where she and Shen Chi truly belonged. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay? I heard that Director Shen was pretty agitated. I¡¯m worried you might be at a disadvantage.¡± Xu Chaomu stopped speaking, just holding the phone, quietly listening to Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s words. ¡°Alright then, as long as you¡¯re okay, rest up and don¡¯t overexert yourself. About the paternity test you wanted to redo, I can arrange everything here, but the key point is that Director Shen has to agree to give his blood.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Xu Chaomu bowed her head. That same issue again. ¡°Well, get some rest early.¡± Wen Zhiyuan ended the call, and with a loose grip, Xu Chaomu¡¯s phone slipped from her hand onto the bedding. It still came down to Shen Cexian agreeing to give blood, but now that she had angered him to this extent, would he slap her every time he saw her? She smirked at herself. If Shen Cexian refused to give blood again, would she have to carry this burden forever? Later that night, before going to bed, her phone rang again; this time, it was Shen Chi. She hesitated¨Cshould she answer the call? She could never hide her actions from him. If she didn¡¯t put on a good act, Shen Chi would easily see right through her. As she wavered, the ringing stopped. But soon, the phone rang for the second time. She steadied her emotions and answered. ¡°Big Brother Four.¡± ¡°Have you gone to bed yet?¡± ¡°Not yet, who goes to bed that early? I¡¯m not a pig.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Shen Chi chuckled, ¡°Is the little one inside you asleep?¡± ¡°Maybe¡­ yeah, it hasn¡¯t kicked me all night, so quiet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been counting-you haven¡¯t taken the initiative to call me for several days now,¡± Shen Chi said earnestly. ¡°I¡¯ve been hanging out with friends. I didn¡¯t have time to call you. You must be bored, lonely, and missing me a lot, huh?¡± ¡°I do miss you,¡± Shen Chi lowered his voice, ¡°your delightful scent, and our extremely harmonious rapport.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, are you paying attention in your meetings or what? What¡¯s with these thoughts all the time?!¡± Xu Chaomu rebuked. Shen Chi curved his lips upward, ¡°I heard from Butler Ling that you moved to the Waterside Pavilion?¡± Xu Chaomu was caught off guard by Shen Chi¡¯s well-informed update. ¡°Yeah, I came to stay at the Waterside Pavilion for a few days. Otherwise, it¡¯s a waste to leave such a big villa empty.¡± ¡°Have you been missing me?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°No time for that.¡± ¡°Ungrateful little thing,¡± he teased. Over the phone, Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi talked for a while. At first, she was just forcing herself not to feel sad. Then, as they talked and she listened to his voice, her heart felt much better¡­ Gradually, her sadness and heartache dissipated, replaced by a sense of happiness. If only it could be just their family, a happy home. She didn¡¯t want to deal with the complications, but she had to. ¡°Mumu, go to sleep early, goodnight.¡± He didn¡¯t want to keep her up, so he prepared to hang up prematurely. ¡°Big Brother Four, I want to hug you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She genuinely longed to hug him, to snuggle into his embrace¨Conly his chest could give her plenty of security. ¡°Sweetheart, wait for me to come home,¡± Shen Chi empathized, still abroad, ¡°and when I come back, it won¡¯t just be a simple hug.¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Xu Chaomu scoffed. ¡°Go to sleep early.¡± Shen Chi was reluctant to hang up. But inevitably, he ended the call, regretfully. Chapter 730 - Chapter 730: Chapter 730: You Are Not Qualified to Hit Me Chapter 730: Chapter 730: You Are Not Qualified to Hit Me As soon as Shen Chi hung up the phone, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t bear to be apart, how she wanted to call him again. However, she did not. She touched her left cheek, it still hurt, she took out a mirror to look, and it was still a bit swollen. Zhou Ran had slapped her and she didn¡¯t plan to let Shen Chi know. He was already busy enough, and if he got involved in their matters, he would be very irritated. That night, because of Shen Chi¡¯s call, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart felt somewhat relieved. She hugged the doll and slowly drifted off to sleep. When she woke up the next day, the rain had stopped, but the temperature had dropped significantly. Even though there were many things on her mind, because of Shen Chi¡¯s call, Xu Chaomu had slept until she naturally woke up. When she opened her eyes in the morning, it was already past nine o¡¯clock, she rubbed her eyes, got dressed, and got out of bed. As soon as she drew back the curtains, the outside was full of bright sunshine! Light was scattered all over the place, on the branches, treetops, houses, ponds¡­ everywhere was gleaming with golden splendor, as if tiny pieces of gold had been scattered from the sky. She squinted her eyes, particularly liking this warm color. The leaves were fresh and green after the rain, and even though it was late summer, they were still shining brightly having been washed by the rain. Except for the puddles, which were still wet, the rest of the ground was already quite dry. As she opened the window, a cold breeze blew in, lifting her long hair. It was quite cold, Xu Chaomu hurriedly closed the window again. Indeed, as the saying goes, ¡®autumn rain brings the cold¡¯, after a day and night of rain, it was unexpectedly cold outside. After closing the window, Xu Chaomu went to her closet and picked out a few warmer clothes. She stood in front of the mirror, touching her belly. This little one following her had really endured a lot. Luckily, she had a good constitution and ate well in the Shen family, so the little one had been able to stay safe and sound in her belly. These days, this little fellow was growing faster and faster. She felt her belly, taking great pains to choose from the closet after a long time. Fortunately, Shen Chi had prepared plenty of clothes for her to wear during pregnancy, and she picked out a loose one. Sometimes Shen Chi was very attentive; his biggest shortcoming was probably his bad temper. Today, Xu Chaomu decided to visit the hospital once again. She would not give up so easily! After breakfast, she took a taxi to the Luo Family Medical Group. The injury on her face had noticeably improved, and after a good night¡¯s sleep, it was almost unnoticeable. Her mood was fairly stable today; she took a deep breath and held tightly onto her bag¡¯s strap. Upon arriving at the hospital, she didn¡¯t look for Wen Zhiyuan but went directly to the outside of Shen Cexian¡¯s ward. Outside the ward, it was the same as before, several bodyguards in black suits stood guard, constantly surveying the surroundings. In the hallway, doctors and nurses were moving back and forth, but since it was a VIP ward area, there were hardly any outsiders. Seeing Xu Chaomu, they immediately heightened their alertness. They hadn¡¯t forgotten, it was this woman who angered Director Shen so much yesterday that he kept coughing up blood. ¡°Get lost, you¡¯re not welcome here.¡± One of them fiercely stretched out his arm, blocking Xu Chaomu¡¯s path. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t about to resort to violence with them, nor could she overpower them. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Director Shen.¡± She looked at them and said indifferently. ¡°I told you, Director Shen doesn¡¯t welcome you!¡± ¡°Is he afraid to see me?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± one of the men scoffed, ¡°You don¡¯t even have the qualifications to be seen by Director Shen!¡± ¡°Is it because I hit a nerve with what I said yesterday? I think so too. If I were wrong, he wouldn¡¯t have paid any attention, but the fact is, he flew into a rage, which means he cares.¡± Xu Chaomu said with a faint smile. The bodyguards didn¡¯t know how to respond and just brusquely told her to leave. ¡°You better go now, or don¡¯t blame us for not being considerate towards a pregnant woman.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll just wait here for him.¡± Xu Chaomu looked at them, her expression unchanging. ¡°Then you wait here.¡± The bodyguard responded emotionlessly. The bodyguards essentially ignored Xu Chaomu, and they began to walk back and forth on the side, continuing their surveillance. The ward¡¯s door was firmly shut, and no sound could be heard from inside. The soundproofing here was very good; it¡¯s likely that no sound from the outside could be heard inside either. Xu Chaomu stood there, but after a while, she felt this wouldn¡¯t do. If things continued like this, Shen Cexian would not come out. As she was racking her brain for ideas, a nurse with a cart was about to enter. Seeing the opportunity, just as the nurse opened the door, Xu Chaomu followed behind her and called out, ¡°Director Shen, I wonder if your daughter is allowed to come in?¡± Her voice was tinged with sarcasm, and she saw that Zhou Ran was there as well. Hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice, Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran turned their heads simultaneously to look towards the door. Both of them had looks of astonishment on their faces, and the bodyguards immediately rushed over, trying to pull Xu Chaomu away. Xu Chaomu held onto the door, just looking at them. Shen Cexian¡¯s eyebrows furrowed in annoyance. What a nuisance! ¡°Director Shen, if you¡¯re not feeling guilty, we can go and check again,¡± Xu Chaomu said unaffected, ¡°What do you think?¡± Shen Cexian did not respond; the bodyguards dare not mishandle Xu Chaomu. On the contrary, Zhou Ran said calmly, ¡°Let her come in.¡± Shen Cexian looked at Zhou Ran with a puzzled expression, but Zhou Ran touched his hand, indicating for him to be at ease and not to get angry. Once Xu Chaomu entered, the bodyguards closed the door behind her. ¡°Director Shen, do you agree with what I just said?¡± Xu Chaomu stood in front of the hospital room. Shen Cexian snorted coldly: ¡°What right do you have to make demands of me?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Xu Chaomu stated flatly. She looked directly into his eyes. Yes, she did not believe him. In the Shen family, the only person she believes now is Shen Chi. Even though they had a fierce argument, husband and wife quarrels are never serious, and she still only trusted Shen Chi. Shen Cexian sneered again: ¡°You think you can threaten me like this? You¡¯d better just roll back home!¡± Shen Cexian was still somewhat agitated, his gaze cold as he stared at Xu Chaomu. Even lying in a hospital bed, the powerful aura he exuded could not be hidden; his face bore the marks of time, full of hardship. Zhou Ran also spoke up: ¡°Director Shen was not lightly angered by you yesterday; he coughed up a lot of blood, as you saw. So, he¡¯s not going to go and check with you again.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re admitting to being guilty,¡± Xu Chaomu declared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Xu Chaomu, was the slap yesterday too light?¡± Zhou Ran looked at her coldly. This girl was getting too outrageous, utterly lawless! ¡°Aunt Zhou, you have no right to slap me. I didn¡¯t fight back yesterday only because you¡¯re Brother Four¡¯s mother,¡± Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth. ¡°No right? That slap was on behalf of Xu Mengxi. The daughter she raised is so clueless,¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s face was emotionless, but her words were harsh. ¡°I merely mentioned some facts that you all know but are too scared to admit, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Xu Chaomu sneered. Chapter 731 - Chapter 731: Chapter 731: Doing Some Indecent Things Chapter 731: Chapter 731: Doing Some Indecent Things ¡°` ¡°If you came here today just to argue again, then I¡¯m sorry, but this time I definitely won¡¯t go easy on you!¡± Zhou Ran had no qualms about it. ¡°Aunt Zhou, one day, I will gather the evidence; one day, I will send you to prison.¡± ¡°That depends on whether you have the capability or not.¡± Zhou Ran didn¡¯t show the slightest concern. ¡°Director Shen, do you really not dare to test again?¡± Xu Chaomu turned to look at Shen Cexian. Shen Cexian sneered, not wanting to pay Xu Chaomu any attention, and Zhou Ran had the same attitude. The hospital room suddenly fell silent, not a sound to be heard. ¡°Since you refuse to test again, I will act as if none of this has ever happened, and I will still be with Fourth Brother.¡± Xu Chaomu said emotionlessly, ¡°After all, being with an older brother is not that bad, is it?¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, you really have no shame!¡± Zhou Ran stood up, grinding her teeth in rage. She was very emotional; it seemed she had never been this agitated before. An uneasy feeling suddenly gripped Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart, a bad premonition crossing her mind. Why was Zhou Ran so nervous? Could it be that she and Shen Chi really were siblings with different mothers? No, it couldn¡¯t be. She tried to calm herself down, to stay composed. ¡°Xu Chaomu.¡± At that moment, Shen Cexian spoke in a deep voice. His rich and resonant voice came through, like the tolling of a bell, deep and startling. Xu Chaomu looked towards him, keeping silent. Shen Cexian then continued, ¡°If the test results are still the same, what do you plan to do?¡± ¡°If the results are still the same, I will have the child in my womb aborted and will leave C City forever. The condition, though, is that you, my biological father, will have to give me some money.¡± ¡°Money is not a problem,¡± Shen Cexian said. ¡°What if it¡¯s not?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°If it¡¯s not, then you continue with your life,¡± Shen Cexian replied. Xu Chaomu, seeing that Shen Cexian was reasonably calm today, nodded: ¡°Okay, that works, but I need Dr. Wen to be present!¡± ¡°Agreed,¡± Shen Cexian did not reject the idea. Xu Chaomu felt a bit panicked upon hearing his prompt agreement. What if¡­ what if she really was Shen Cexian¡¯s daughter? It was not impossible. Years ago, Shen Cexian had liked her mother; Shen Cexian could very well have¡­ No, she cut off that line of thought. Until the results came out, she wouldn¡¯t allow herself to speculate wildly. ¡°Cexian, you¡¯re not well, you can¡¯t have a blood test,¡± Zhou Ran refused. ¡°It¡¯s fine, a test is no problem,¡± Shen Cexian coughed lightly. Zhou Ran gave Xu Chaomu a cold glare, and Xu Chaomu stared back just as intently; the air between them was thick with the smell of gunpowder. ¡°Let¡¯s do it tonight,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. For something like this, she didn¡¯t want to make a big fuss. Regardless of the result, it seemed to be a family disgrace. ¡°Agreed,¡± Shen Cexian didn¡¯t argue. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb Director Shen¡¯s rest any longer. I¡¯ll see you at eight o¡¯clock sharp tonight,¡± Xu Chaomu said. After speaking, Xu Chaomu left the hospital room; her complexion was calm. Once out of the room, she went to make an appointment with Wen Zhiyuan. She trusted Wen Zhiyuan quite a bit; she always felt that Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t have bad-taste friends. Moreover, she vaguely sensed that there was something between Wen Zhiyuan and Shen Di. When she arrived at Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s office, he was engrossed in studying a CT scan. Xu Chaomu brought his clothes, clean and washed, although not by her. ¡°Dr. Wen, thank you for lending me your clothes.¡± Xu Chaomu folded them neatly and placed them on his desk. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re welcome,¡± Wen Zhiyuan looked up. Seeing him focused on his work, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to interrupt too much. She stood nearby, quietly observing for a while. Indeed, as people say, a man absorbed in his work is most attractive. The saying wasn¡¯t wrong. Wen Zhiyuan, with furrowed brows concentrating on the images, looked serious. In that moment, Wen Zhiyuan looked handsome, exuding the aura of a mature man, nothing like Shen Chi, that immature brat. As for Shen Chi, it was all just a facade. To outsiders, he might seem cold-hearted and indifferent, but in her eyes, his flaws were blatant. He was like an old fox ¨C no matter how well he hid, his tail would eventually show. After a while, Wen Zhiyuan put down the CT scan and smiled, ¡°Do you enjoy staring at me?¡± Xu Chaomu laughed too, ¡°Dr. Wen, you¡¯re quite charming when you work. If I fell for you, you¡¯d have to take responsibility.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t take responsibility. I¡¯d go straight to Director Shen to complain,¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s lips twitched into a smile. ¡°I like you openly and honestly.¡± ¡°Then I would complain openly and honestly.¡± ¡°Oh, then I dare not like you,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°If I liked you, I¡¯d be afraid my sister would beat me up.¡± ¡°Why bring up Shen Di again?¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s mood didn¡¯t change much, as if he were speaking of someone from the past. This time Shen Di had come back to the country in a rush, and he had seen her only a handful of times. She was probably getting married soon. He wished them happiness. ¡°I feel like my sister likes you,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No reason, just a woman¡¯s intuition.¡± ¡°Heh,¡± Wen Zhiyuan chuckled lightly, ¡°then tell me through your intuition, is it a boy or girl in your belly?¡± ¡°Probably a boy, though I really wanted a girl,¡± Xu Chaomu said. The mention of her baby made her happy, and she unconsciously stroked her belly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re only allowed to have one child,¡± Wen Zhiyuan smiled. Xu Chaomu made a pained face and quickly shook her head: ¡°No, no, giving birth is too painful; I want the child, not the childbirth.¡± She had already turned down Shen Chi before. Giving birth was incredibly painful; one child was plenty. Either way, having a son was good too; he could take over his father¡¯s conglomerate in the future. If it were a daughter, she couldn¡¯t bear to let her suffer. Then she would be both the CEO¡¯s wife and the CEO¡¯s mom. The thought was a bit exciting. But after the excitement, she remembered the matter of that evening again. ¡°Dr. Wen, I went to see Shen Chi¡¯s dad again just now,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°And?¡± ¡°Re-test at eight o¡¯clock tonight, and you have to be there.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± ¡°No matter the result, Dr. Wen, keep it a secret for now, don¡¯t tell Shen Chi.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± Wen Zhiyuan agreed, and Xu Chaomu trusted him. They chatted a bit longer, and then she left the hospital. The sun was beautiful today, and upon stepping outside, she found the sunshine a bit dazzling. But the wind was strong, chilling as it blew over her. She wrapped herself tightly in her knit coat and headed outside the hospital. Seeing that there was still time, she decided to go to Yu Weiwei¡¯s research institute. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, that¡¯s right, she had asked her supervisor for leave again today. Ever since the supervisor had stumbled upon her and Shen Chi doing something indecent in the office last time, he hadn¡¯t dared to interfere with Xu Chaomu¡¯s affairs again. He had concluded that there was a not-so-ordinary, quite intimate relationship between Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu, for her part, was happy to enjoy the freedom; taking leave was very easy. ¡°` Chapter 732 - Chapter 732: Chapter 732: Li Beitings Infertility Chapter 732: Chapter 732: Li Beiting¡¯s Infertility She went to the research institute secretly, because she wanted to see for herself how Yu Weiwei usually treated her patients. So, she sneaked out of the car and tiptoed to the outside of Yu Weiwei¡¯s office. Just as she arrived, she could hear Yu Weiwei¡¯s voice, which wasn¡¯t loud, but clearly audible due to the quiet surroundings while Xu Chaomu was huddled in a corner of the wall. ¡°Hurry up with your hands and feet, when I ask you to undress, just do it. Such a big man, all that fuss,¡± It was Yu Weiwei¡¯s voice, ¡°Don¡¯t waste others¡¯ time.¡± ¡°Do you, do you not have a male doctor here?¡± The patient sounded very surprised. ¡°We do, but unfortunately, you¡¯re registered under my name.¡± ¡°Then, then, then I¡¯ll come back tomorrow.¡± With a ¡°bang,¡± Xu Chaomu saw a man running out with his medical record, almost as if he was fleeing for his life. Xu Chaomu laughed out loud; the female doctor wasn¡¯t shy, yet the male patient turned out to be. If she were a man, she would definitely have flirted with Yu Weiwei, huh. ¡°Next, next!¡± Yu Weiwei called from inside. Xu Chaomu saw that there was no one else outside, so she pushed the door and went in. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site ¡°Name, age, symptoms.¡± Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t even look up, busy writing something. ¡°Li Beiting, 28, infertility.¡± Xu Chaomu blurted out. Damn! Only then did Yu Weiwei look up and drop her pen, realizing it was Xu Chaomu. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you come and don¡¯t even say hello,¡± Yu Weiwei was quite surprised, she hadn¡¯t seen Xu Chaomu for days. ¡°If I had said hello, how could I have witnessed you asking men to undress?¡± Xu Chaomu snickered. ¡°So, what did you see?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything, are all these men so wimpy?¡± ¡°Yeah, one shyer than the next, all above thirty and still so bashful!¡± ¡°Exactly, such a perfect opportunity to stir our Weiwei¡¯s heart. Maybe you¡¯d see¡­ and then¡­ uh-huh.¡± ¡°What are you even talking about?¡± ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± Xu Chaomu quickly waved her hands. She was a pure and innocent girl; how could she say such dirty things. ¡°Xu Chaomu, I won¡¯t kill you!¡± Yu Weiwei snorted coldly, she got the hint, it was about if these men happened to be ¡°big and wealthy,¡± huh. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, I¡¯m innocent,¡± Xu Chaomu dodged. ¡°Come here.¡± Yu Weiwei beckoned with her fingers, staring straight at her. ¡°No, no, no.¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head while retreating backward. ¡°What are you afraid of? What were you just saying about Li Beiting?¡± Yu Weiwei looked at her leisurely. Xu Chaomu smirked: ¡°Just blabbering, don¡¯t take it seriously. What if it¡¯s true, you get more business¡­¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Having said that, Yu Weiwei rushed over, pretending to hit Xu Chaomu, then stuffed a delicious red bean cake into her mouth. Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth was blocked, so helplessly, she could only eat and keep quiet, with only her big eyes darting around. Wow, it was truly unexpected. With just a casual word about Li Beiting¡¯s infertility, Yu Weiwei got defensive. Indeed, once there¡¯s a man, there¡¯s no need for friends, out of sight, out of mind. ¡°Baby, what happened to your face?¡± When Yu Weiwei got closer, she suddenly noticed marks on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face. As a doctor, she could not be fooled; those marks looked like they were from being hit. No way? Who dares to hit Chaomu? Xu Chaomu was still eating when she heard Yu Weiwei¡¯s words, and her eyes suddenly dimmed. ¡°Hurry up, tell me, what¡¯s going on? Who hit you? Who has such guts?!¡± Yu Weiwei was furious, obviously angrier than Xu Chaomu herself. Finally, Xu Chaomu finished the little red bean cake she was given. She said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just accidentally bumped into something.¡± ¡°Nonsense, bumped into something? It¡¯s obviously from being hit.¡± Yu Weiwei was devoid of any elegance, ¡°Are you going to talk or not? Talk or not? If you don¡¯t speak up today, I¡¯ll detain you here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to talk. It was better for fewer people to know about such matters. She had seen the marks on her face in the mirror today and thought it was no longer noticeable, but Yu Weiwei¡¯s keen eyes could tell she had been hit at a glance. ¡°Xu Chaomu, let¡¯s call it quits, you don¡¯t consider me a friend,¡± Yu Weiwei got angry. When Yu Weiwei got angry, the consequences were serious. She ignored Xu Chaomu on the spot and pressed the buzzer to call the next patient. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk,¡± Xu Chaomu gave in. ¡°Hmm, make sure you¡¯re honest,¡± Yu Weiwei stared into her eyes. ¡°I had a dispute with Beiting¡¯s mom,¡± Xu Chaomu glossed over most of the details, and relayed it simply. ¡°So, his mom hit you?¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°And does your beast at home know? Where was he when you got hit? He didn¡¯t protect you? My God, you can¡¯t be with such a man!¡± Yu Weiwei was extremely angry. ¡°No, he went to Washington on a business trip, and couldn¡¯t come back right away, he doesn¡¯t know, it¡¯s not his fault.¡± Xu Chaomu hurriedly explained. ¡°My goodness, all you do is cover for him, why won¡¯t you tell him? Don¡¯t you plan on telling him?¡± Yu Weiwei was even more agitated than Xu Chaomu. ¡°I don¡¯t plan on telling him. He¡¯s tired from trips and meetings outside, and even if I told him about the family affairs, he couldn¡¯t rush back. It would only bother him.¡± ¡°You really are protective of him, have you forgotten when he kicked you out and you came to my place to spend the night?¡± Yu Weiwei snorted coldly. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten, but he¡¯s also been banished to sleep on the floor by me,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled, ¡°That evens us out.¡± Yu Weiwei tapped her on the head, ¡°You just don¡¯t learn your lesson.¡± Xu Chaomu laughed: ¡°If I learned my lesson, I would have set boundaries with him thirteen years ago. Think about how mean he was to me.¡± Fortunately, she never held grudges, or else, how could she have loved him for so many years. ¡°You let it go just like that after his mother hit you?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Chaomu replied indifferently. She couldn¡¯t possibly hit back, that¡¯s Shen Chi¡¯s biological mother. ¡°So, are you still planning to tell your dear Beiting?¡± Yu Weiwei looked at her, frustrated. ¡°It¡¯ll be over by the time he comes back.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s a no on telling him,¡± said Yu Weiwei angrily, ¡°Fine then, you really do consider his feelings.¡± Xu Chaomu just smiled, not wanting to disrupt his work. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She then reminisced about the time on the mountain when he protected her, risking his own life to keep her safe. Perhaps that¡¯s what love is about, not distinguishing between each other, not weighing who gives more. ¡°It still hurts my heart, though.¡± Yu Weiwei took another look at her face, ¡°If it had disfigured you, I would¡¯ve beat up his mother for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that severe.¡± ¡°It hurts, really hurts.¡± Yu Weiwei sighed, ¡°I wonder how heartbroken your beast would be if he saw this. By the way, have you ever been hit by someone before?¡± Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: Chapter 733: Weiwei, I Have a Secret to Tell You Chapter 733: Chapter 733: Weiwei, I Have a Secret to Tell You Xu Chaomu shook her head: ¡°No.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so either. You don¡¯t know, every time you are bullied, that beast of yours looks like he wants to devour someone,¡± Yu Weiwei exclaimed with a click of her tongue, ¡°Just like that time five years ago at the bar, when you got drunk and were nearly taken advantage of.¡± After thinking about it, Xu Chaomu nodded, recalling that time when she had been drugged after getting drunk. But then, Shen Chi arrived. It was that day, she kissed him forcefully, and he did not resist. ¡°That time, your beast broke that person¡¯s ribs, the pain made him scream like a pig being slaughtered, and everyone in the bar ran away!¡± the memory still struck Yu Weiwei as quite impressive. At that time, Shen Chi had been truly murderous, his eyes red with rage. Shen Chi really did protect Xu Chaomu¡­ ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t tell anyone about this,¡± Xu Chaomu instructed her, ¡°Especially Shen Chi.¡± ¡°I know, you¡¯re afraid he¡¯ll worry, afraid it¡¯ll make things difficult for him,¡± Yu Weiwei understood. ¡°Glad you know,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. ¡°So, what was the argument with her mother about?¡± wuxiaworld.site ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a small quarrel,¡± Xu Chaomu concealed the true nature of the event. Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t press further. Her gaze shifted towards Xu Chaomu¡¯s belly, and with a smile, she asked, ¡°Has your baby been well behaved lately?¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head vigorously: ¡°Not at all, not in the slightest. Kicking me every night, so much that I can¡¯t sleep, I have to wake up many times.¡± ¡°Such a naughty one, takes after you,¡± Yu Weiwei scoffed. ¡°Am I that naughty? I am clearly a gentle and quiet lady.¡± ¡°Pah, Xu Chaomu, have you no shame, no shame at all?¡± Yu Weiwei pinched her cheek. ¡°Alright, I have no shame,¡± Xu Chaomu admitted embarrassingly. Yu Weiwei scoffed: ¡°Does your beast like your baby?¡± ¡°He does.¡± ¡°For real?¡± ¡°For real,¡± Xu Chaomu was certain of it. Although Shen Chi usually acted unruffled to the outside world, deep and reserved, making it hard for others to see through his thoughts or know if his words were sincere or feigned. Yet, she could feel that when he said he liked her baby, he genuinely did, with no intention of deceiving her. Before, he was only somewhat upset in his heart, but he had no thoughts of indulging the child. Up on the mountain top, when the explosives went off, he still risked his life to protect her and her baby. If it wasn¡¯t for love, why would he risk his life for them? And it was well known, his life was much more valuable than theirs. All of a sudden, Xu Chaomu looked up, lowered her voice, and said mysteriously, ¡°Weiwei, I¡¯m going to tell you a secret, but you can¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°What secret?¡± Yu Weiwei was curious, wondering what secret Xu Chaomu could have. ¡°You can¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°I promise you.¡± ¡°The baby inside of me is actually Shen Chi¡¯s, believe it or not.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Yu Weiwei rejected the idea immediately. How could it be Shen Chi¡¯s? Hadn¡¯t they not seen each other for five years? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe. I told you I was drunk, right? So, this child¡­ I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s such a coincidence,¡± Xu Chaomu was somewhat incoherent, unsure of how to explain. It was too complicated; she could only keep it simple. She couldn¡¯t even begin to discuss it with Shen Chi, and each time, Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t believe her. Perhaps, he had resigned himself to the fact, not caring whether the child was his or not. When the child is born, a paternity test can be done. That would be the most authoritative, the most convincing. If she could retrieve that video, of course, that would be perfect. ¡°There¡¯s no such coincidence. Chaomu, are you making up stories?¡± Yu Weiwei touched her forehead; she wasn¡¯t feverish, not sick. ¡°Just treat it as if I¡¯m making up stories. It feels like a dream to me too,¡± Xu Chaomu sighed. If she had not seen the video with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t believe it either. So, even someone as smart as Shen Chi couldn¡¯t accept this reality. Shen Chi was a man who valued evidence, so they might as well wait until the child was born. But if¡­ the DNA test results tonight are still the same¡­ ¡°I think you¡¯re not fully awake yet,¡± Yu Weiwei disbelieved, ¡°Even fairy tales wouldn¡¯t dare to be written like this.¡± ¡°Yeah, such coincidences don¡¯t happen,¡± Xu Chaomu also found it hard to believe. She had long suspected that someone was orchestrating her relationship with Shen Chi. But she couldn¡¯t think of anyone who wished for her and Shen Chi to be together. Everyone disapproved of them; everyone hoped they would part ways, yes, everyone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just think you¡¯re talking nonsense,¡± Yu Weiwei said, ¡°But if by chance the child really is Shen Chi¡¯s, wouldn¡¯t he be overjoyed if he knew?¡± ¡°He would be happy, I guess.¡± ¡°What do you mean, ¡®I guess¡¯? He would definitely be happy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Weiwei is a woman of her word.¡± ¡°By the way, speaking of the baby, when are you going to have one to keep mine company?¡± Yu Weiwei shook her head decisively: ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say someone is infertile?¡± ¡°I was just joking. Besides, if someone is infertile, find someone who can, and there will be no problem, right?¡± ¡°That makes sense. It¡¯s not like I can only have one man.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°What ¡®exactly¡¯? Nonsense,¡± Yu Weiwei snapped, ¡°Xu Chaomu, are you trying to get me in trouble? If I cheat and get caught¡­¡± ¡°What if you get caught?¡± ¡°It seems like it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal,¡± Yu Weiwei pondered for a few seconds, ¡°If I cheat, Li Beiting would definitely divorce me, and once divorced, I¡¯m no longer a married woman.¡± ¡°Hmm, then you would be a divorced woman.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yu Weiwei gave her a look. ¡°Back to the important question, when will you have one?¡± ¡°Seeing how much you¡¯re struggling, I don¡¯t want to have kids. Moreover, ever since we got the marriage certificate from the civil affairs bureau, Li Beiting has seemingly disappeared,¡± Yu Weiwei felt a bit wistful, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him once.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the bright red marriage certificate, she would have thought it was all a dream. ¡°He hasn¡¯t called you?¡± ¡°Almost never, and when he does, it¡¯s just to exchange pleasantries.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not very sincere,¡± Xu Chaomu commented, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s busy? After all, he has to deal with the Mi Family.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just assume that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he likes you a lot. I¡¯ll tell you a secret,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Where do you get all these secrets?¡± Yu Weiwei looked at Xu Chaomu, shocked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not a big secret. It¡¯s actually Shen Chi who told me.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Yu Weiwei perked up, listening intently. ¡°The 65 million Shen Chi lent you, do you think he did it out of kindness?¡± Xu Chaomu said lightly. With a slight nudge from Xu Chaomu, Yu Weiwei understood. Yes, Shen Chi had almost no dealings with her; why would he, without a second thought, without even a promissory note, lend her such a huge sum of money. Chapter 734 - Chapter 734: Chapter 734: She Also Took Contraceptive Pills Chapter 734: Chapter 734: She Also Took Contraceptive Pills Before, she had always thought that Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi were married, which is why Shen Chi was willing to lend her money. Now that she thought about it, it seemed she understood. ¡°It was Li Beiting who sought Shen Chi to borrow the money, as his own funds were all¡­¡± Xu Chaomu covered her mouth, realizing she might have said too much. ¡°What happened to his own funds?¡± Yu Weiwei asked curiously. The Li Family¡¯s company wasn¡¯t small, and Li Beiting, as the CEO, shouldn¡¯t have needed to borrow sixty-five million from Shen Chi. ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± Xu Chaomu was embarrassed; she had spoken too much. ¡°Tell me, or we are no longer friends,¡± Yu Weiwei threatened her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, just that all of Li Beiting¡¯s funds were frozen,¡± Xu Chaomu said outright. These details were all told to her by Shen Chi. It was also then that she realized Li Beiting cared about Yu Weiwei. When Yu Weiwei was taken to the hospital with a stomachache last time, Li Beiting had said, ¡°What does she have to do with me?¡± Now that Xu Chaomu thought about it, he was probably afraid that Yu Weiwei would worry. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Otherwise, why would he borrow money from Shen Chi but refuse to tell Yu Weiwei directly? This guy definitely had things he was hiding from everyone, including Shen Chi. ¡°All his funds were frozen?¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s voice softened. She hadn¡¯t known. If they really were all frozen, then why? And who had frozen them? The latter question was easy to answer; apart from Li Beiting¡¯s father, probably no one else would dare touch the Li Family¡¯s assets. But, why? Could it be that Li Beiting¡¯s marriage to Mi Fei¡­ was under duress? ¡°That¡¯s all in the past, maybe the funds have been unfrozen by now,¡± Xu Chaomu consoled Yu Weiwei, having divulged the information inadvertently. Yu Weiwei bowed her head, silent, unaware of the great sacrifices Li Beiting had made to marry her. It had been a long time since she had seen Li Beiting¡­ Serves him right, who asked him to be harsh to her three years ago, and even slap her. Yet, when she thought of him now, her chest felt a dull ache¡­ Nothing bad must be happening to him, right? There wouldn¡¯t be any trouble, would there? ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t overthink it, alright? If there¡¯s anything, don¡¯t worry; we¡¯ve got our little classmate Xiaoshen covering us,¡± Xu Chaomu comforted her again. But her comfort had little effect. Yu Weiwei kept her head down, her facial expression grave. Xu Chaomu scratched her head, wishing she hadn¡¯t spoken about it, now. Alas, she had added to Yu Weiwei¡¯s troubles. However, Yu Weiwei now seemed to have a slightly better impression of Li Beiting. She, too, hoped they would be alright, just as she hoped Shen Shihan and Mo Shuifu would be alright. ¡°Weiwei, cheer up a bit, come on, give your lord a smile,¡± Xu Chaomu teased her. Yu Weiwei kept her head down, as if contemplating something. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t be heartbroken, this is a good thing, it proves that classmate Li Beiting still cares a lot about our classmate Yu Weiwei,¡± Xu Chaomu continued to comfort her. ¡°What¡¯s so good about it,¡± Yu Weiwei said blandly. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a good thing if all of Shen Chi¡¯s funds were frozen?¡± Err¡­ Xu Chaomu was at a loss for words. ¡°Nobody dares to freeze Shen Chi¡¯s funds,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Probably not even Shen Cexian would dare. ¡°I want to be alone.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll find you some solitude,¡± Xu Chaomu stopped talking. As soon as Xu Chaomu stopped speaking, the surrounding area became quiet, especially Yu Weiwei, who was exceptionally silent. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know whether to comfort her or not, feeling awkward for a while before finally saying, ¡°Then Weiwei, I¡¯ll head home first? You¡¯ll be alone?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Yu Weiwei nodded, listless, ¡°I¡¯ll hang out with you another day.¡± ¡°Have a baby monkey soon, don¡¯t keep it in your heart,¡± Xu Chaomu patted her shoulder. Yu Weiwei wasn¡¯t in the mood for jokes, feeling very heavy-hearted. Xu Chaomu felt helpless. Why had she blurted out this piece of news to Yu Weiwei? Now that she was without company, Xu Chaomu could only sling her bag over her shoulder and leave the research institute solo. She anxiously awaited the arrival of eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Truthfully, she too felt a heavy heart, but the doctor had said that a positive mindset was beneficial for the healthy growth of the child. As long as the truth wasn¡¯t out, she would stay by this child¡¯s side every day. Once Xu Chaomu left, Yu Weiwei propped her forehead on her hands, her heart surging in waves. It was as if the sea was overwhelming the shore; her heart was tumultuous. Her heart clenched, pain welling up. She picked up her phone and dialed Li Beiting¡¯s number. Nobody picked up¡­ She hadn¡¯t initiated a call to him since the last time they got the marriage certificate; she had never felt that he was sincere. Even, after leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, she had taken a morning-after pill. At that moment, her mind was a mess, wondering where Li Beiting was now and how he was doing. She continued calling his number, and on the third attempt, somebody answered. ¡°Weiwei.¡± The voice on the other end was very tired. ¡°Beiting, where are you?¡± ¡°At the company.¡± ¡°I want to see you.¡± ¡°Why do you suddenly want to see me?¡± The tired voice finally showed a hint of something different, like surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for me to want to see you?¡± Yu Weiwei said blandly, suppressing the emotions within her. She had intended to say ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for a wife to want to see her husband,¡± but it felt too sappy, and she swallowed the words back down. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the research institute.¡± ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll come to you.¡± Li Beiting put down the phone without saying another word. He knew the Li Family¡¯s company was filled with his father¡¯s informants, and every move he made was under his father¡¯s watchful eye. Wanting to see Yu Weiwei, he had to make adequate preparations. For instance, he needed to pretend to have a meeting or discussion with partners to leave the company, evade his father¡¯s informants, and then pick a time to slip away to meet Yu Weiwei. It required enough care and patience, which was also why he hadn¡¯t seen Yu Weiwei for some time. However, since their engagement, his father¡¯s vigilance had relaxed a lot, and he hadn¡¯t found out about the marriage certificate they had obtained. Pretending to discuss business with a partner, he left the company. Even though he very much wished to see Yu Weiwei, he made sure everything was arranged perfectly and did not give himself away before he actually went to Yu Weiwei¡¯s research institute. So when he arrived, it was two hours after she had called him. Yu Weiwei was resting her head on her arms, sprawled on the table, looking dispirited. Thinking she might be sick, he hurried over and placed his hand on her forehead. Thankfully, it wasn¡¯t hot. Yu Weiwei reflexively stood up, facing Li Beiting who had come in haste. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In that instant, she didn¡¯t know what she felt, but without a word, she just wrapped her arms around him. Li Beiting didn¡¯t know what had happened. When she hugged him, he hugged her back. ¡°Why did you take so long?¡± Yu Weiwei bit her lip, her voice choked up. She had almost cried; she had thought he wouldn¡¯t come. Li Beiting held her tighter, ¡°I was held up with something.¡± Chapter 735 - Chapter 735: Chapter 735: Get straight to the point at first sight Chapter 735: Chapter 735: Get straight to the point at first sight There are some things Li Beiting doesn¡¯t want to say right now, he really doesn¡¯t want to make Yu Weiwei worry. He knows that Weiwei¡¯s parents are still in Uncle Mi¡¯s hands, and this naive girl still believes that they¡¯ve just gone to Canada for a trip. He must be extremely cautious in his actions, otherwise, the ones who will be affected are Weiwei and her parents. There¡¯s no denying, Uncle Mi¡¯s methods are ruthless. He plans to wait for a more opportune moment to talk to Mi Fei. If Mi Fei could take the initiative to back out, that would be for the best, but he must not startle the snake in the grass. ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve met since we got our marriage certificate,¡± said Weiwei. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Li Beiting didn¡¯t say much. ¡°I know it all, you don¡¯t have to say it,¡± Weiwei lifted her head, her bright eyes looking at him. ¡°Hmm? What do you know?¡± Li Beiting was curious. ¡°The 65 million for the research institute, was it borrowed from Shen Chi by you?¡± ¡°Oh, that.¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO ¡°You tell me, and I won¡¯t even appreciate it, so why hide it?¡± Weiwei said. ¡°Not needing appreciation is fine, I never expected you to be grateful to me,¡± Li Beiting smiled faintly, ¡°I just wanted to help you out.¡± Weiwei looked at him, and suddenly, she tiptoed and kissed him on the lips. She rarely took the initiative, and as a result, Li Beiting stood still like an idiot, motionless, without any reaction. No other way, she had to do it herself. After the kiss on the lips, she directly wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him deeply. In the two years they were together, they had done plenty of shameless things; although they had been apart for three years and were not as familiar with each other, kissing was something Weiwei still knew how to do. Just as she was about to delve deeper into his lips, Li Beiting suddenly turned the tables, wrapping his arms around her waist and pinning her against the wall! All men have a domineering side, especially in such matters. So, once Li Beiting snapped out of it, he took control over her lips, becoming the aggressor. Weiwei did not resist, and the two tangled in a deep kiss. This time, the kiss was like a torrential storm, with Li Beiting¡¯s lips crushing fiercely against hers, giving her no chance. Whenever she tried to pull away, he would delve deeper, forcing her to intertwine intimately with him. Weiwei¡¯s face flushed red; it had been many days since they¡¯d seen each other, and this man seemed to be insatiable. Alright, it was she who instigated him first, she admitted it. But him kissing her this way was more than she could handle. Soon, she found it hard to breathe, her breath growing heavier. Her back against the cold wall, if not for her tight grip around his waist, her legs would have given out, and she might have collapsed. Li Beiting kneaded her shoulder with one hand, slowly slipping under her clothes. Weiwei blushed; the curtains had not been drawn, the door not closed! Yet Li Beiting gave her no chance to speak; she could only struggle. After a considerable struggle, Li Beiting finally released her lips, gazing at her intently. ¡°That, that¡­ the curtains haven¡¯t been drawn¡­ and the door is open,¡± Weiwei stammered with a flushed face. As she spoke, she wished she could bury herself in a hole in the ground. Li Beiting hooked his lips into a thought-provoking smile. ¡°Okay,¡± he said, letting her go. He drew the curtains and closed the door to the office, and incidentally, he turned off the office lights as well. Instantly, the office plunged into mysterious dimness, its flickering twinkle adding an ambiguous atmosphere. Under this light, Weiwei¡¯s entire face was flushed with a glamorous allure, utterly captivating. An urgency coursed through Li Beiting¡¯s body, which he couldn¡¯t contain; he walked over and kissed her neck. As he kissed her, he began to take off his suit jacket. Weiwei felt that they didn¡¯t seem like a husband and wife at all, more like lovers in a clandestine relationship; they barely spoke a few words before getting straight to the point, pulling the curtains and locking the doors¨Cit was hardly like a married couple. The office was quiet, with only the sound of their intermingling breaths audible. Li Beiting lifted Weiwei¡¯s skirt, and she did not resist, but instead hugged his waist tighter. After kissing her for a long time, he could no longer hold back and entered her. ¡­ Afterward, Weiwei had no strength left in her. She had called him over, and it certainly wasn¡¯t for this¡­ Li Beiting carried her to the sofa, leaned back on it himself, and she leaned on him. The two calmed down for a long time before settling the restlessness from earlier. The office was still filled with an ambiguous scent, but more so, the fragrance of flowers. Resting against his chest, Weiwei looked up at him with her large, grape-like eyes: ¡°Li Beiting, tell me the truth, has your capital been frozen?¡± ¡°Who told you that?¡± ¡°Never mind who told me,¡± Weiwei¡¯s temper flared a bit, ¡°Just tell the truth.¡± ¡°It was frozen before, but not now,¡± Li Beiting lied. It was more than just not being frozen, he didn¡¯t have a single penny at the moment. Regardless of the project, his father would keep watch; as soon as any money came in, it would be quickly frozen. His father knew well that without funds, nothing could be accomplished, not even leaving the country. ¡°Really?¡± Weiwei inquired. ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s good,¡± Weiwei finally felt reassured. After a silence, she just looked at his face, not saying a word. This man was very handsome; just right, he was just her type. She curved her lips slightly and simply stared at him. It was Li Beiting who spoke in a subdued voice, ¡°Weiwei, why don¡¯t you ask me what the Mi Family¡¯s attitude is?¡± ¡°Why ask about that, we are like lovers sneaking around, right?¡± Weiwei laughed. Well, if it weren¡¯t for those two marriage certificates, they indeed might seem like lovers sneaking around, the man betraying his fiancee at home to meet her here in secrecy. ¡°What lovers sneaking around,¡± Li Beiting was unhappy. ¡°So, we are lovers sneaking around in plain sight?¡± Weiwei teased deliberately. ¡°Husband and wife!¡± ¡°Pfft,¡± Weiwei snorted coldly, ¡°Do you think we are like husband and wife? Not seeing each other for long periods, getting straight to the point upon meeting, drawing the curtains and locking the doors; do we look like a married couple?¡± ¡°Yu Weiwei!¡± Li Beiting got annoyed, ¡°Do you believe I dare to open the door right now?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I believe you,¡± Weiwei was intimidated, and she truly believed him. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to remind you every time we meet.¡± All of a sudden, Li Beiting flipped out his phone, searched for a photo of the marriage certificate, and showed it to Weiwei. A clear photo, with both of their portraits on it. Weiwei twitched the corner of her mouth, ¡°Is this necessary?¡± ¡°To conveniently look at you before I sleep,¡± Li Beiting tugged at the corner of his mouth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He couldn¡¯t meet her openly, so he could only look at the marriage certificate like this, the sole motivation keeping him going. He even thought that if the day came to make the final break, he would do it without a second thought. He wanted to shield her and her parents from his family and the Mi Family before any rupture. Soon, he was already trying to find something that could threaten Uncle Mi. Uncle Mi was very cautious in his dealings; he had to find the traces in the minutiae. Chapter 736 - Chapter 736: Chapter 736: The Realization of Wanting to Overthrow Her Every Moment Chapter 736: Chapter 736: The Realization of Wanting to Overthrow Her Every Moment ¡°Then just watch.¡± Yu Weiwei scoffed again, full of disdain, so childish. ¡°Weiwei, say it one more time, do you love me?¡± Li Beiting was serious, his face stern, lips lightly pursed, eyes deep. ¡°Li Beiting, it¡¯s women who ask that sort of question, okay? Are you a woman? Why are you asking?¡± Yu Weiwei sweated. Profuse sweating, extreme sweating, waterfall sweating, Genghis Khan sweating. ¡°I just want to hear your answer again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not answering.¡± Yu Weiwei refused to answer such a childish question. Last time when she was drunk, he had asked, and she said ¡°love,¡± the result was disastrous. This time, having just experienced a disaster, she definitely didn¡¯t want another because her back was still sore. Li Beiting lowered his head and gazed into her eyes. Without uttering a single word, he simply stared into her eyes. Yu Weiwei felt her hair stand on end from his gaze and tried to sit up from his embrace, but his large hand pressed on her waist, keeping her from moving. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site ¡°Why are you looking at me? Do I have food on my face?¡± Yu Weiwei sweated. ¡°Because you¡¯re beautiful.¡± Li Beiting chuckled, his stern look fading as he gently patted her cheek. His affectionate gesture instantly closed the distance between them, and Yu Weiwei¡¯s face blushed, leaving her speechless. He stayed in her office for a while, the two of them whispering to each other. He didn¡¯t stay too long, straightening his clothes before saying goodbye to her. The next meeting, when it would be and whether it would go smoothly, was unknown. Yu Weiwei¡¯s face carried a touch of sadness, ¡°When are you getting married?¡± She had heard that he was to marry soon after the engagement, although they had registered their marriage, but¡­ ¡°Are you talking about us?¡± Li Beiting¡¯s lips curled, ¡°If you¡¯re eager, I can start making arrangements.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about you and Mi Fei, stop feigning ignorance.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve registered our marriage, how can I marry someone else?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Sorry, I, Li Beiting, am a gentleman.¡± Li Beiting spoke nonchalantly but with a straight face. Yu Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Get lost, just go, has anyone ever been as shameless as you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Beiting insisted seriously, ¡°There really is.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Shen Chi.¡± Yu Weiwei almost couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter, she resisted, resisted, and then, with a ¡°pfft,¡± she burst into laughter. Shen Chi¡­ Ha ha ha¡­ This time it was Li Beiting¡¯s turn to have a face that seemed like a dog¡¯s breakfast. Was it that funny? His remark wasn¡¯t meant to be hilarious, at least he couldn¡¯t see where the humor laid. Shen Chi really had no shame, Li Beiting knew he was just a beast in human clothing. Yu Weiwei was laughing so hard she almost couldn¡¯t stand up. She quickly pushed Li Beiting away, ¡°You better leave now, I have a lot of work to do.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll come to see you again next time,¡± Li Beiting kissed her forehead. Taking his suit, he left Yu Weiwei¡¯s office, lingering before he went. Next time, when would that be. Yu Weiwei waved to him, watching him leave, until he was out of sight. She didn¡¯t know when she had changed, she used to hate this man so much. Three years ago, he scolded her harshly, threw her books into the river, and even slapped her. But, she had also bitten him a few times and kicked him a few times, so they were even, right? Perhaps, it was the things Xu Chaomu said to her, she felt somewhat liberated. If he didn¡¯t love her enough, why would he risk so much to register their marriage with her. He had a mess to clean up behind him, his own family, and the Mi Family, he had to give them both an answer. His car was parked in a pretty secluded spot downstairs, and she watched him from above as he got into the car. She stood there until his car drove away from the research institute, then slowly turned around. She had no mood to work anymore, fiddling with a pen, constantly tapping on the desk. Her mind was filled with Li Beiting, the way she had just watched him. His face carried fatigue, his eyes also had red veins, not knowing if it was due to overtime work or something else. But although he was tired, in certain aspects, he was quite insistent; right now her waist was aching. Beast! Just when she was in a daze, thinking wildly, her phone rang. It was Xu Chaomu. ¡°Chaomu.¡± She called out to him. ¡°Weiwei, why do you sound so listless? Are you still thinking about what just happened? I shouldn¡¯t have told you.¡± Xu Chaomu felt a bit guilty. ¡°No, not thinking about it anymore.¡± ¡°Then perk up.¡± Xu Chaomu heard the exhaustion in her voice. Yu Weiwei¡¯s mouth twitched, perk up, my ass, how should she perk up when she felt so powerless, her back aching, tormented quite badly by a certain someone. ¡°Oh.¡± Yu Weiwei replied faintly. ¡°You can talk to me about anything that¡¯s on your mind,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Nothing¡¯s on my mind, really, nothing at all,¡± Yu Weiwei was just too tired, too exhausted. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. When I left, you were in a daze, your gaze vacant, you didn¡¯t look like you were fine.¡± Xu Chaomu was worried. Is that so? Yu Weiwei blinked, she was in a daze, her gaze vacant? ¡°Are you thinking about Li Beiting?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°No.¡± Yu Weiwei denied. ¡°If you miss him, why don¡¯t you give him a¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to sleep now, tired. Chaomu, just go have fun with the baby, you don¡¯t need to worry about me, really.¡± Yu Weiwei yawned. Xu Chaomu was perplexed; how can she be sleepy midday? And tired?! When she was in Yu Weiwei¡¯s office earlier, she didn¡¯t seem tired¡­ Didn¡¯t understand. While she was still puzzled, Yu Weiwei had already hung up the phone. ¡°Hey, Weiwei!¡± Xu Chaomu still wanted to give her some advice. Now, she seemed overly concerned. Alright then, do not guess the troubles of a young woman¡¯s heart. After hanging up the phone, Xu Chaomu went to the amusement park, for some reason she suddenly really wanted to go there. She bought a ticket and wandered around the amusement park alone. Because after tonight, what might await her could be cruel. She caressed her belly and strolled through the amusement park. The amusement park was really crowded, even though it was a workday, there were still many parents with children playing there. Especially the children, they were everywhere, noisy and in groups. Little boys, little girls, all dressed up so prettily, especially the little girls in colorful dresses, looking like little fairies, so beautiful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu was envious, she watched them and smiled. A few of the little girls were particularly pretty, and the more Xu Chaomu looked, the more she envied them. How wonderful it would be to have a beautiful daughter, and a handsome son wouldn¡¯t be bad either¡­ But with Shen Chi¡¯s genes, she needn¡¯t worry about these things. Sigh, what she lamented now was, if five years ago Shen Chi had the same eagerness to pounce on her at every moment, their child would surely be old enough to fetch soy sauce. Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: Chapter 737 You are a young girl, I am an old man Chapter 737: Chapter 737 You are a young girl, I am an old man Now, she could only envy these children running around everywhere. Damn, why did she act so aloof five years ago. The amusement park was bustling with laughter, chatter, and the sound of music; Xu Chaomu felt happy as soon as she saw the lively crowd¨Cshe liked this feeling. The fountain sprayed high, with water droplets falling outside the basin. Many children were lying on the edge of the basin, reaching out to catch the clear water inside, and whenever the fountain sprayed high, the children would jump and cheer. Seeing them made Xu Chaomu feel much better instantly. Strange, she clearly used to be so annoyed by children; she often called them little brats. Indeed, it¡¯s different when you have your own child. She walked slowly through the amusement park; it was just a pity that she couldn¡¯t play. Shen Chi had said five years ago that he would bring her here, but he hadn¡¯t yet, which disappointed her a bit. He was always very busy with work, very busy, even when he came home at night, he would still be working. She didn¡¯t dare to make too many requests of him; she was afraid he would say she was being unreasonable. wuxiaworld.site But deep down, she really wanted him to come and join her, to be together as a family¡­ that would be so nice. In this city, the only people she loved were him and Xiaobao, and she wanted to be with them forever, very happily together. No matter how many difficulties, they could face them together. Xu Chaomu walked around the amusement park, always with a smile on her face. ¡°Auntie, do you have a baby in your belly?¡± Suddenly, a little girl came over and looked at Xu Chaomu curiously. Xu Chaomu smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did you bring him out to play?¡± the little girl asked with wide eyes. ¡°Yes, I brought Xiaobao out to play.¡± ¡°I like babies.¡± ¡°Hmm, Auntie likes them too.¡± ¡°Auntie, you can take Xiaobao to ride the carousel; I really love that!¡± said the little girl, pointing in the direction of the carousel. Xu Chaomu turned her head to look; yes, although many rides were off-limits, the carousel was still possible. ¡°Okay, shall we go together?¡± Xu Chaomu asked her. ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s go together!¡± After saying this, the little girl took Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand and headed towards the carousel, with Xu Chaomu following her. ¡°I want to ride the red one, Auntie, you take Xiaobao to ride the blue one,¡± the little girl started assigning tasks. ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. She was now truly starting to like children more and more; what used to be annoying, now seemed adorable to her. If she could have such a daughter in the future, that would be wonderful, but Shen Chi said there was a boy in her belly¡­ As a pregnant woman, she really did end up sitting on the carousel with a bunch of kids, but it was fun, and she felt like she was taking her own baby out for the day. From atop the carousel, she could see the entire amusement park. It was huge; the park was filled with noise, especially near the more thrilling rides, where there was a continuous stream of screams. Still, Xu Chaomu, on her own, seemed somewhat lonely. As the carousel kept spinning, she took out her phone and dialed Shen Chi¡¯s number. It rang for a long time before it was answered on the other end. ¡°Fourth Brother,¡± Xu Chaomu called out to him sweetly and tenderly. Shen Chi was in a meeting; he stepped out of the conference room to take the call and immediately heard the bustling noise from the other end. ¡°Mumu,¡± he responded. ¡°Guess where I am?¡± Xu Chaomu said cheerfully as she looked into the distance. In the distance was the blue sky, boundless and extending across the city. There were also green waters, shimmering under the sunlight with flecks of silver, and fish merrily jumping about. She took a deep breath of air; it was filled with the scent of happiness. She didn¡¯t want to think about anything, Shen Cexian, Zhou Ran, blood tests, parentage¡­ she threw all those thoughts to the back of her mind, as today she was just taking her baby out for fun. Shen Chi furrowed his brows, listening to the sounds coming from the other end of the phone. ¡°Amusement park?¡± he said nonchalantly. ¡°No fun, how can you be so clever and still leave no room for others to live?¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. Shen Chi couldn¡¯t help but laugh; was this what counted as clever? She was just too silly. ¡°How come you¡¯re at the amusement park? Not working?¡± Shen Chi said gently. ¡°Do you want me at the amusement park or at work?¡± Xu Chaomu asked slyly, blinking her eyes on purpose. ¡°I don¡¯t wish for either,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m not there with you.¡± ¡°Right, right, that¡¯s why it¡¯s so wonderful without you. Guess how many handsome guys are by my side,¡± Xu Chaomu said teasingly. ¡°There aren¡¯t any!¡± Shen Chi said with certainty. Xu Chaomu sweated, getting unhappy: ¡°Can¡¯t you talk properly? How can there be no handsome guys around me? Let me tell you¡­¡± ¡°Oh? What are their names?¡± Shen Chi interrupted her, his tone carrying a hint of danger. Er¡­ Xu Chaomu stopped talking; she couldn¡¯t make anything up, no, she shouldn¡¯t. Indeed, experience always trumps youth; this old man was very shrewd. She scratched her head sheepishly, unable to continue her deception. ¡°Can¡¯t you just play along?¡± Xu Chaomu complained, ¡°You could take the opportunity to praise me for being loved by everyone, for having admirers¨Cwhy ruin my act?¡± ¡°Are you faking it?¡± Shen Chi said unsparingly. ¡°Really, there¡¯s a generation gap. Indeed, a young girl and an old man just can¡¯t communicate,¡± she retorted. ¡°Who are you calling an old man?¡± Shen Chi was irate. Only Xu Chaomu dared to call him an old man; in everyone else¡¯s eyes, Shen Chi was young and handsome, elegant and poised¨Cit was only Xu Chaomu who dared to say that to him. ¡°Some people shouldn¡¯t take it personally,¡± she said. ¡°Fine, you¡¯re a young girl, and I am an old man. Let¡¯s see how I deal with you when I get back!¡± Shen Chi was angry. ¡°By the time you come back, the flowers will have wilted,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. ¡°Have fun, I¡¯ll join you after I get back,¡± he said. ¡°Really?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes finally sparkled with a hint of light. ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Hehe,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, revealing a row of pearly white teeth in the sunlight. ¡°Be good,¡± Shen Chi curved up the corners of his mouth. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Xu Chaomu was very happy; Shen Chi was finally willing to come to the amusement park with her. Since she was little, she had hoped he would accompany her to many places. After so many years, she had gone from a young girl to a pregnant woman, yet he still hadn¡¯t joined her even once. But¡­ every time she thought about the paternity test that evening, she felt like she had been drenched in cold water from head to toe. For a moment afterward, she tried her best to forget about it. Shen Chi had a meeting to continue, so he hung up the phone. Xu Chaomu actually found it hard to let go; she felt that hearing Shen Chi¡¯s voice was very pleasant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His voice was very nice to listen to, steady with a magnetic quality, sexy and charming. After hanging up, Xu Chaomu was slightly dazed; she looked at the sky, her eyes filled with a muddled¡­ Even the happiest carousel has a moment when it stops, and in that instant, the carousel came to a halt. Several kids hopped off and ran away; Xu Chaomu got off as well and walked down the stairs slowly. ¡°Baby, did you have fun? Next time let Dad take us,¡± Xu Chaomu stroked her belly, whispering to the little one inside. Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: Chapter 738: Extracting DNA from White Blood Cells Chapter 738: Chapter 738: Extracting DNA from White Blood Cells The little guy, of course, wouldn¡¯t respond to her, but as she walked, he gave her a kick. Helpless, Xu Chaomu had no choice but to sit down and quietly watch others play. The sun was nice today; she took a sip of her drink and just silently sat on the chair. Next to her, an old man was selling balloons. She found the balloons fun and bought one, an ugly one of a sheep cartoon character. Holding onto the string of the balloon, she happily watched it float around in her hands, constantly dancing and spinning. Time flew by little by little, and the people sitting around her had changed several times, but she was still sitting there alone. It slowly became dark; at first, the setting sun sank below the mountains, and the orange light spread across the land, bathing everything in this warm color. When night fell, it got a bit chilly, and the moon also rose from the east. She had been playing here for a long time, and although she hadn¡¯t gone on any rides, she felt very happy and content. Just before leaving, she gave the balloon to a cute little girl. When the little girl said ¡°Thank you, auntie,¡± she suddenly felt so much love. She really liked the little girl! wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co If¡­ having a child wasn¡¯t so painful, would she have another one? Xu Chaomu held her forehead, thinking that would just benefit Shen Chi, directly giving him a perfect chance to tackle her. Taking her time, she walked out of the amusement park. It was still a long way off before 8 pm, so she strolled around the vicinity of the park. As she walked, she became hungry, so she found a restaurant and had a meal. She was quite restless, with her eyelids twitching constantly. No, Shen Cexian must have tampered with that report. How could she possibly be Shen Cexian¡¯s daughter! Eight o¡¯clock, just wait until eight o¡¯clock. She watched the clock, never before feeling time pass so slowly. She wished she could count every grain of rice in her bowl, but, even so, when she left the restaurant, it was only seven. At that moment, her phone rang. It was Wen Zhiyuan! ¡°Chaomu, where are you? Have you come to the hospital?¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t gone over yet, we agreed on eight o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°I just happen to be on duty tonight, so you can come directly to me when you arrive.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to thank? Don¡¯t be so formal with me.¡± ¡°Dr. Wen, from the first moment I met you, I thought you were a really good person,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile, sincerely meaning it. ¡°I won¡¯t be modest, I am indeed a good person.¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. Aren¡¯t all men a little self-absorbed at heart? Even Dr. Wen, who seemed so gentle and refined, would say something like that. But compared to Shen Chi¡¯s shamelessness, he really was like a small sorcerer before a great wizard. Eight o¡¯clock came quickly. Xu Chaomu purposely arrived half an hour late; it was 8:30 when she got there. To her surprise, Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran were already waiting for her in the blood draw room, both looking impatient with continued waiting. Next to them was a female doctor wearing a mask, Xu Chaomu recognized her as the one from yesterday. Xu Chaomu came with Wen Zhiyuan, walking through the dark corridors towards the transfusion room. Along the way, no one said much. Wen Zhiyuan simply comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t nervous; instead, she felt calm. When Xu Chaomu stopped in front of Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran, Shen Cexian scoffed, ¡°No sense of time!¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak, just slightly hugging her arms. The blood draw room below was a bit cold; she could feel the chilly draft. It was Wen Zhiyuan who greeted Shen Cexian, ¡°Director Shen, ma¡¯am.¡± Shen Cexian didn¡¯t show any reaction, only saying to the female doctor, ¡°You can start!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The female doctor immediately took the prepared test tubes and syringes. She first drew blood from Shen Cexian and then from Xu Chaomu. When the needle pierced her skin, Xu Chaomu felt a chill from head to toe, running through her whole body. She didn¡¯t know what the result waiting for her would be, she truly didn¡¯t know¡­ It was a bit painful; she closed her eyes slightly. After the blood was drawn, the female doctor sealed both test tubes and affixed labels. ¡°We need to extract DNA from the white blood cells; the results won¡¯t be immediate. Please wait patiently,¡± the female doctor explained. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Cexian snorted, without saying anything. But he clearly lacked the patience to wait. He said to Zhou Ran, ¡°Push me back up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Ran pushed his wheelchair out of the blood draw room. ¡°Chaomu, you should go back and get some sleep; I¡¯ll keep watch for you,¡± Wen Zhiyuan suggested. She was a pregnant woman and shouldn¡¯t stay up too late. But Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t go back. I want to wait here for the results!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be that quick,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said helplessly. The doctor, ignoring their presence, took some blood from the tubes onto a cloth, preparing to extract the white blood cells in advance. ¡°Dr. Wen, I don¡¯t have the necessary equipment here. I need to go upstairs. Are you coming with me?¡± the female doctor asked. ¡°I¡¯ll follow,¡± Xu Chaomu blurted out. She was nervous, very nervous. The female doctor glanced at Xu Chaomu; her eyes held disdain and scorn. She didn¡¯t speak and simply took her things and left; she respected Wen Zhiyuan, but she didn¡¯t give Xu Chaomu any respect. ¡°If you want to go up, I¡¯ll accompany you,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said to Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu nodded, looking gratefully at Wen Zhiyuan. The female doctor walked ahead, with Wen Zhiyuan and Xu Chaomu following behind. The path they took was quite quiet; no sound was to be heard anywhere, nor was a person to be seen. Xu Chaomu suddenly grabbed Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s arm, clinging tightly, feeling a bit scared. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Wen Zhiyuan whispered to comfort her. Even so, Xu Chaomu was still scared. Her heart was beating so hard, it felt like it would leap out of her throat. Just then, the female doctor stopped in front of a door, entered a few numbers, and the password-protected door opened. Wen Zhiyuan, with Xu Chaomu, also stepped inside. Inside, the lights were dim and flickering, creating an especially eerie atmosphere. Xu Chaomu clung tightly to Wen Zhiyuan; thankfully, he was with her. ¡°I suggest you both sit for a while since it will take a while,¡± the female doctor said. ¡°Chaomu, sit down, don¡¯t tire yourself out,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. Xu Chaomu nodded and sat down on the sofa. In fact, she didn¡¯t understand anything; she just wanted to wait for the results. It seemed like this, it could be somewhat reassuring. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although there were three people in the lab, no one spoke, which made the atmosphere extremely oppressive. Around them, only the subtle sounds of the female doctor handling materials could be heard; Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. Retesting the DNA, she didn¡¯t know what the result would be. Time dragged on, passing slowly, while Xu Chaomu was filled with anxiety. Several times, she couldn¡¯t sit still and stood up. Chapter 739 - Chapter 739: Chapter 739: Only Father and Daughter will Match Perfectly Chapter 739: Chapter 739: Only Father and Daughter will Match Perfectly But standing up was pointless; all she could do was wait dryly. Wen Zhiyuan had been by her side all along, silently awaiting the results. ¡°Dr. Wen, you should go rest,¡± Xu Chaomu felt somewhat apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m fine; I have to continue my shift in a while anyway,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. In the lab, he had been closely watching that female doctor, fearing that she would tamper with the DNA report. In the middle of the process, Wen Zhiyuan stepped out to take a call. He didn¡¯t speak much before he hurried back. Fortunately, the report had not yet been finalized, and Wen Zhiyuan breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Wen Zhiyuan could very much understand Xu Chaomu¡¯s feelings. If it turned out that Xu Chaomu was really Shen Cexian¡¯s daughter, then that would mean Shen Chi would have to divorce Xu Chaomu, and given their respective personalities, they might never see each other again. It just couldn¡¯t be; Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s chest also ached vaguely. As time ticked away, the female doctor was still diligently working on the report, and the room was abnormally quiet. For Xu Chaomu, time crawled like years. After what felt like hours, the data monitoring was finally complete, and the female doctor let out a sigh of relief. She turned to glance at Wen Zhiyuan and Xu Chaomu, said nothing, but her gaze was somewhat icy. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was about to leap out of her chest. She didn¡¯t care about anything else and asked first, ¡°I want to see the report!¡± wuxiaworld.site The female doctor glanced indifferently at Xu Chaomu, said nothing, and handed the report to Wen Zhiyuan. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was pounding fiercely, feeling a kind of tension she had never experienced before. All the blood in her body seemed to be boiling, she was burning up all over, and her palms were damp with dense sweat. Wen Zhiyuan took the report and opened it. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand all this data, so she looked to the one spot that she did. 99.99%! Still 99.99%! Xu Chaomu¡¯s head was about to explode. Why was it like this, why¡­ ¡°Confirmed father-daughter relationship,¡± said the female doctor indifferently, her face devoid of emotion. Confirmed, confirmed, confirmed¡­ The word echoed in Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind. Her legs gave out, her vision went dark, and suddenly she could see nothing. ¡°Chaomu!¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes widened, he dropped the report, and caught Xu Chaomu. His face etched with concern, he quickly helped her up and gently shook her body, ¡°Chaomu, wake up.¡± But Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t react at all; she had fainted, her small face was as pale as paper, completely colorless. Wen Zhiyuan quickly supported her out of the lab and took her into the ward. Wen Zhiyuan knew she was overwhelmed by shock. He, too, was shocked. The DNA results were still father and daughter; could it be that Xu Chaomu really was Shen Cexian¡¯s biological daughter? With such results, not only Xu Chaomu but even he found it utterly unacceptable! ¡°Nurse!¡± Halfway through, Wen Zhiyuan simply picked up Xu Chaomu, and while he carried her to the ward, he called for the on-duty nurse. The corridor was very quiet at night, and Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s deep voice sounded particularly intimidating. ¡°Here, Dr. Wen!¡± Several nurses ran over. Wen Zhiyuan placed Xu Chaomu on the hospital bed and promptly took emergency measures, with several young nurses helping alongside. ¡°Dr. Wen, it¡¯s a pregnant woman,¡± a nurse whispered. ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Zhiyuan replied with a grave expression. It took a while before Xu Chaomu¡¯s complexion improved, and her breathing gradually stabilized, yet she still did not wake up. Wen Zhiyuan knew the shock was too great, wondering what exactly was going on. He had been watching that female doctor conduct the DNA test, only stepping out once for a call, and at that time, the report had not been formulated. This meant there was no chance of foul play. Was Xu Chaomu truly Shen Cexian¡¯s daughter? The ward was very quiet; by now it was late at night, darkness engulfed everything outside, and only Xu Chaomu and Wen Zhiyuan were in this vast ward. Wen Zhiyuan sat on the sofa all along, quietly waiting for Xu Chaomu to wake up. About half an hour later, Xu Chaomu moved her head, her brows furrowed tight, and she slowly opened her eyes. Her head ached terribly, as if it was about to burst, and she held her head, nearly crying from the pain. ¡°Chaomu, lie still, don¡¯t move, it¡¯s okay,¡± Wen Zhiyuan quickly came over. His voice was very soft, like a breeze in March brushing against the face. Even with Wen Zhiyuan there, her heart was still collapsing. She grabbed Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s arm, her eyes brimming with tears and hope, but even more disappointment, ¡°Dr. Wen, tell me that report is fake!¡± Wen Zhiyuan patted her hand and consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you check.¡± ¡°Tell me, was it Shen Cexian who tampered with it, wasn¡¯t it? Wasn¡¯t it?¡± Xu Chaomu shook his arm, her eyes tearful. Her eyes were red, and she was a bit out of control. Wen Zhiyuan really didn¡¯t have an answer for her, because from the whole process, there was no possibility of tampering. ¡°Dr. Wen, why don¡¯t you answer me? Do you also believe that I am Shen Cexian¡¯s daughter?¡± Xu Chaomu could not control her emotions. ¡°Chaomu, calm down, I¡¯ll continue to check for you,¡± Wen Zhiyuan could only make that promise to her. ¡°I¡¯m not his daughter¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands dropped weakly and she burst into tears. She bowed her head, clasping her face with her fingers, tears streaming through the gaps, wetting her hair and clothes. ¡°How could I be Shen Cexian¡¯s daughter? I have nothing to do with him¡­ How could I be Shen Cexian¡¯s daughter¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was in despair, her mind a mess, with only that percentage still flashing endlessly in her head¡­ Because of crying, her shoulders trembled non-stop as she sobbed continuously. ¡°Chaomu, try to calm down a bit. I¡¯m going right now to help you check. But you must stay calm, don¡¯t be lost in wild thoughts,¡± Wen Zhiyuan sighed deeply; at this moment, he really wanted to hold her in his arms to comfort her. If Shen Chi were here, he would never let her suffer this much. Now that Shen Chi was not here, he would treat her like a sister all the same. ¡°Dr. Wen, even the paternity test has this result, how else can it be checked¡­ I don¡¯t believe it, but I have no choice but to accept my fate¡­¡± Xu Chaomu cried, gasping for breath. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Chaomu. You have to stay calm. No matter what the result, just wait for me to give you a definitive answer!¡± ¡°I do not want to be calm, how can I be calm? The results have been the same twice, and this time, we watched the doctor conduct the test. Can chromosomes be faked?¡± Xu Chaomu simply could not keep calm; she looked up at Wen Zhiyuan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Zhiyuan was silent; theoretically, it wasn¡¯t possible. Where else could one find such matching chromosomes? Only a parent and child would match perfectly. It seems that Shen Cexian might really be Xu Chaomu¡¯s father. Wen Zhiyuan also could not accept this truth, although he harbored doubts when Xu Chaomu told him previously, but this time, he had witnessed it himself, and there was no way to dispute it. Chapter 740 - Chapter 740: Chapter 740: The Entire Paternity Testing Process Chapter 740: Chapter 740: The Entire Paternity Testing Process ¡°Chaomu, get some sleep,¡± he soothed her, patting her shoulder. Xu Chaomu shook her head continuously, ¡°I want to see Shen Cexian.¡± ¡°You are very weak right now, don¡¯t go!¡± Wen Zhiyuan said coldly. If she went and a dispute arose, what would become of the child in her womb? Xu Chaomu struggled to rise from her sickbed, propping herself up on the bed, but her entire body felt as if it were weighed down with lead, exceptionally uncomfortable. Wen Zhiyuan held her down, his face stern, ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn, sit properly! I¡¯ll handle whatever it is.¡± ¡°Doctor Wen, you¡¯ve already helped me a great deal, this is a matter between me and Cexian, and I want to discuss it with him face to face.¡± ¡°You are no match for Director Shen!¡± Wen Zhiyuan said coldly: ¡°He has a foothold in C City, feared by both the underworld and legitimate businesses. Do you think it¡¯s just because of money? So, lie down for me, don¡¯t go anywhere!¡± ¡°No, I need to clarify things with him, whether dead or alive, I must get answers!¡± Xu Chaomu threw off the covers, urgency written on her face. ¡°Then wait until tomorrow!¡± Wen Zhiyuan pressed down on her, preventing her from moving. Shen Chi was not at home, and now he was the only one in the whole hospital who could help her. He wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to her! wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co He had seen the desperate Xu Chaomu five years ago, and of course, the lively, cheerful, and lovely Xu Chaomu as well. He hoped she would be well, and that her child would also be well. In the dead of night, Xu Chaomu watched the clock, 3:30 AM. Finally, she stilled, obediently sitting on the bed. Her gaze, however, was dull and empty, filled with confusion¡­ Seeing her emotions stabilize, Wen Zhiyuan finally let out a sigh of relief and poured her a cup of tea. ¡°Drink some water, sit well, rest for the night, and tomorrow, it will be a new day,¡± said Wen Zhiyuan. Perhaps it was his gentle voice or his good temper, but Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart felt a softness arise. She nodded weakly in agreement and stopped fidgeting. When she looked at him with her watery eyes, something stirred in Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s heart, and he again sighed. Fate seemed incredibly unfair to this girl. Xu Chaomu held the cup Wen Zhiyuan gave her, the warmth of the cup seeping into her hands slowly spreading warmth. ¡°Doctor Wen, don¡¯t tell Fourth Brother about this,¡± Xu Chaomu said gently. Her voice was slightly choked as she spoke. Wen Zhiyuan nodded in agreement, ¡°Then you also have to promise me, don¡¯t act impulsively.¡± Xu Chaomu did not speak or deny it, just sitting with her head down, staring at the water in her cup. Once she was silent, everything around became very quiet. It was already a silent night, and now one could even hear their own heartbeat. Wen Zhiyuan tidied up everything for her, then leaned over to admonish her, ¡°Have a good sleep, call me if you need anything.¡± Xu Chaomu still didn¡¯t speak, like a doll that could not talk. Wen Zhiyuan felt pained, but all he could do now was to go and check on her behalf as quickly as possible. With his knowledge, he was almost certain that Shen Cexian and Xu Chaomu were father and daughter, but without checking again for her, he couldn¡¯t rest assured. Before leaving, he gave Xu Chaomu another look. The Xu Chaomu of this moment was the same as she had been five years ago, which caused him a unique pain. Unable to bear seeing more, he turned away and closed the ward door behind her. After leaving, he instructed the nurse to take good care of Xu Chaomu and not let her leave. The hallway of the night was dim and particularly desolate. Walking through the hospital, Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s footsteps echoed in the silence. He first went to find the female doctor, his colleague. After dealing with everything, the female doctor was arranging her department, ready to go home. She would be off the next day so she could go home early tonight. As she was about to lock the door, Wen Zhiyuan appeared in front of her. ¡°Doctor Han,¡± said Wen Zhiyuan, looking down at her impassively. The female doctor jumped, her pupils dilating; she had not expected anyone so late. However, her face remained expressionless. After steadying herself for a few seconds, she stopped what she was doing. ¡°It turns out to be Doctor Wen,¡± she said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Wen Zhiyuan replied, his gaze lukewarm and steady. ¡°It¡¯s late,¡± said the female doctor. ¡°As colleagues, is there anything about me that concerns you?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked with a forced smile. Though his words were gentle, upon closer listening, they were as sharp as a knife¡¯s edge. ¡°Doctor Wen, do you need something from me?¡± the female doctor asked impassively, glancing at him. The entrance was gloomy, barely lit, and her face in the darkness was extraordinarily calm as she struggled to control her emotions. ¡°I have some things I¡¯d like to discuss with Doctor Han,¡± he said, his gaze forceful and chilling as it swept over her. Grasping her purse straps more tightly, she smiled, ¡°Oh? Is it about an academic problem? Alright, I¡¯ll tell you all I know.¡± Wen Zhiyuan cornered her, stepping by step into the department. Without a choice, as he advanced, she retreated step by step from the doorway into the department. Upon entering, the door slammed shut behind them with a ¡°bang¡± as Wen Zhiyuan closed it. Significantly shorter than Wen Zhiyuan, the female doctor was at a disadvantage before him. Moreover, his gaze was now sharp and chilling, quite unlike the usually calm and good-natured Doctor Wen! Guessing what he was about to ask, she remained composed, silently watching him, doing her best not to panic. ¡°Doctor Han, you are indeed an expert in paternity testing. So, I want to learn from you,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said flatly. ¡°I know what you want to ask,¡± the female doctor replied, ¡°As a doctor, I am only responsible for my work, I know nothing else.¡± ¡°Can you fully assure that you didn¡¯t manipulate anything in the paternity test process?¡± Wen Zhiyuan pressed. Since everything was now out in the open, it was time to be frank. ¡°Doctor Wen, you were present too, weren¡¯t you?¡± the female doctor retorted with a cold laugh, ¡°What you¡¯re suggesting is that you don¡¯t trust your own eyes?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°There¡¯s a saying, isn¡¯t there? ¡®You can know someone¡¯s face, but not their heart,''¡± Wen Zhiyuan said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m going home now. I am only responsible for conducting the paternity test. I don¡¯t know anything else, have no interest in knowing, and there¡¯s no need for me to tamper with anything,¡± the female doctor retorted sharply, ¡°The test result is what it is. If you don¡¯t trust it, do it again, and the outcome will still be the same. Because they are father and daughter!¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s brow furrowed tightly, the female doctor remained composed; could it be¡­ Shen Cexian and Xu Chaomu were really father and daughter? ¡°Doctor Wen, if you¡¯re not reassured, you can have the test done again at any hospital,¡± the female doctor said. With that, the female doctor left. Chapter 741 - Chapter 741: Chapter 741: Signs of a Miscarriage Chapter 741: Chapter 741: Signs of a Miscarriage This time, Wen Zhiyuan didn¡¯t stop her. The female doctor brushed past Wen Zhiyuan, expressionless as she walked by, bringing a breeze with her. As she reached the door, she didn¡¯t look back and simply said, ¡°Dr. Wen, please remember to close the door.¡± After that, she left the department. Wen Zhiyuan walked to the window, looking out into the night with the help of the light from inside. He stared straight ahead, silent. The female doctor wasn¡¯t the least bit guilty. Logically, if she had done something, she should have been evasive. But she was calm, perhaps because she had a strong mentality. Wen Zhiyuan was thinking of ways he could help Xu Chaomu. To get Shen Cexian to draw blood again was completely impossible now. And so, Wen Zhiyuan stood alone by the window, gazing straight ahead, his silhouette elongated by the light¡­ Inside and outside, it was all quiet, not a sound to be heard. In the ward, after Wen Zhiyuan left, Xu Chaomu had not fallen asleep; she just lay carefully in bed, silent. wuxiaworld.site The lights were out; she stared with open eyes but couldn¡¯t see anything. In front of her, the 99.99% kept stabbing at every nerve of hers. What should she do, what else could she do. She had told Shen Cexian, ¡°If the result is still the same, I will abort the child in my stomach and leave C City forever. That¡¯s assuming you, my biological father, give me some money.¡± Biological father¡­ ah, what an ironic phrase. In her heart, she didn¡¯t need a father at all. To her, a father was an utterly dispensable presence! But why did fate play such a trick on her? Why was Shen Cexian her father? She had known since she was ten that Shen Cexian knew her mother, but in all those years, it never occurred to her that Shen Cexian could be her father. Perhaps, he didn¡¯t have the feel she imagined a father would have. As a child, she fantasized about what her father would be like. Her father should be very gentle, take her places to play, make her laugh, amuse her. But no matter what, it definitely would not be someone like Shen Cexian. How could a man like Shen Cexian be her father! Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind was a mess, with thoughts springing up one after another¡­ If Shen Cexian was her father, then she and Shen Chi were half-siblings with different mothers, and her carrying Shen Chi¡¯s child was a taboo! But¡­ she really loved Shen Chi, she loved him so much¡­ Why did it have to be like this¡­ Two lines of cold tears streamed down from her eyes, rolling down her cheeks and onto the pillow. She cried, her soft sobs filling the ward. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ Fourth Brother¡­¡± she cried out for him, feeling an excruciating pain in her chest. This feeling was just like five years ago, in the depth of the night when she thought of him, her chest would ache terribly. Back then, she would call out for him, remembering the happy times spent together with him¡­ Apart from scolding her, he had always been the best to her. He couldn¡¯t bear to see anyone bully her, to see her sad, so those eight years were truly the happiest time of her life so far¡­ She didn¡¯t want him as her brother; he was her husband, the man she relied on the most in her life. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± she cried until she could cry no more. Her chest hurt so much that she curled up, wrapping herself tightly in the blanket. Despite doing so, she still couldn¡¯t ease the pain in her heart. Perhaps because she had cried for too long and was very agitated, a dull pain started in her stomach. At first, it was just some cramping, and she thought it was the baby in her stomach kicking her, but the pain grew fiercer and fiercer. She bit her lip to endure, but it still hurt so much. Beads of sweat as large as soybeans formed on her forehead, and as the sweat mixed with her tears, they both dripped onto the pillow, dampening it. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± she called for him, but all that answered her was the boundless quiet. In agony, she clutched the bedsheets, wishing she could tear them apart. The pain in her body combined with the pain in her heart made her feel life was not worth living. This feeling, which she¡¯d experienced once five years ago, she¡¯d never thought would come back to haunt her now. She clung tightly to the bedsheets, the pain in her stomach almost numbing her into losing all sensation, her mind filled with a roaring sound as if countless bees were buzzing around her ears¡­ ¡°It hurts¡­ Fourth Brother¡­ Fourth Brother¡­¡± At times like this, it was him she thought of the most. At this moment, she longed to hear his voice, longed for him to hold her, longed to seek refuge in his arms¡­ But in the darkness, it was as though all hope had been extinguished; there was nothing. She wanted to call him, but she was utterly drained of strength, like a discarded rag doll¡­ She struggled, attempting to reach for her phone by the bed. She thought, if one day she truly couldn¡¯t go on, his voice was what she¡¯d want to hear the most, and him the person she¡¯d want to see. In the darkness, she reached out forcefully for her phone. She didn¡¯t know what time it was now, but she knew he must be sleeping; would he resent her? As the pain in her stomach came in waves, just as her hand was about to reach the phone, it fell powerlessly. She had tried her best, truly, but she just didn¡¯t have the strength anymore¡­ She couldn¡¯t even call out his name now; sweat had already soaked her collar and pillow¡­ Her stomach hurt so much; she didn¡¯t know if this was a sign of a miscarriage¡­ Her child, hers and Shen Chi¡¯s child¡­ Suddenly, with a sharp pain in her abdomen, her vision went black, and she passed out. ¡°Quick, take her to the operating room.¡± ¡°Does she have any family members?¡± ¡°Dr. Wen is her friend, I¡¯ll call Dr. Wen!¡± ¡­ In a daze, Xu Chaomu heard voices around her, loud and confusing, as she frowned in pain. Had she just passed out? How long had she been unconscious? Her hand was still clutching the sheets tightly, unable to relax. Because her stomach still hurt. She opened her eyes, feeling her forehead and back all wet, drenched in sweat. Even more, she felt streams of warmth flowing from her thighs. No, no, her child¡­ ¡°Baby, baby¡­¡± Xu Chaomu called weakly. She wanted to lift the blanket and look, but her body felt like it was laden with lead, completely numb. She felt utterly crushed, tormented by pain. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t move; we¡¯re taking you to the operating room right now!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No¡­ my child¡­¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head, vigorously shaking it. The nurse took her hand, consoling her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a little bleeding, everything will be fine, we discovered it in time, and we will do our best to save your child.¡± Xu Chaomu half-opened her eyes; in front of her was the nurse¡¯s white uniform, fluttering in and out of her vision, causing a painful sting in her eyes. It turned out it was already daylight. She had just passed out, for a long time. Chapter 742 - Chapter 742: Chapter 742: Abort This Child Chapter 742: Chapter 742: Abort This Child ¡°Here they come, here they come!¡± At this moment, a few nurses came over with a stretcher. ¡°Quick, help her onto the stretcher, call the doctor!¡± a nurse said. ¡°Right, has Doctor Wen arrived?¡± ¡°Even if Doctor Wen were here it wouldn¡¯t make a difference, he¡¯s not a gynecologist.¡± Xu Chaomu was completely dazed, bombarded by their noisy voices. She frowned slightly, finding the noise bothersome. But she had no strength and could only let them move her from the bed. As her hand parted from the sheet, she tightly clenched her cell phone. She wanted¡­ to call Shen Chi. She wanted to hear his voice, so much, so very much. As they wheeled her away from the ward, holding only her cell phone in her hand, her face was pale, and she had no strength, but she still wanted to call him¡­ ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± In agony, she furrowed her brows and silently called out to him in her heart. The pain gradually numbed; she no longer knew what ¡°pain¡± even felt like. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co As they rushed her toward the operating room, she saw people pass by her in a blur. Curious, sympathetic, and shocked gazes bombarded her like sharp arrows. One hand clenched the blanket tightly; her body arched in pain, and sweat soon soaked through the sheets. Passing a certain place, with her eyes half-open, she happened to see a clock on the wall. It was seven in the morning. He must be awake by now, she longed for his morning greeting¡­ The corners of her lips faintly curled up, and her hand holding the cell phone struggled to lift. She wanted to call him¡­ ¡°Miss, please put down the phone, you can speak after the surgery,¡± the nurse kindly suggested. Xu Chaomu shook her head; the pain was so intense she couldn¡¯t speak. Right now, she just wanted to hear his voice. Later, if she managed to dial his number but couldn¡¯t speak, she¡¯d let him think she dialed by mistake. A small smile touched her lips at her own silly thought. Finally, she dialed his number. Looking at the ¡°Hubby¡± flashing on her cell phone, the pain seemed to lessen somewhat. After fifteen seconds, the call connected. But the person who answered was a woman! ¡°Hello?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s brows furrowed. Who was she? Where was Shen Chi? ¡°Shen Chi is in the shower, do you want him to take the call?¡± This time, Xu Chaomu recognized the voice. The tension in her heartstrings intensified! That voice was all too familiar, painfully familiar! It was Bai Man! Bai Man! Her eyes widened, and the phone nearly slipped from her ear. Why was Bai Man with Shen Chi? Why? A sudden constriction in her chest brought excruciating pain, so much so that she could neither live nor die from it. She couldn¡¯t speak, a burning pain in her throat, as if a stone was stuck, blocking any words from coming out. Her grip on the phone tightened; she resisted the impulse to throw it away, and the urge to cry¡­ Five years, it had been a full five years since she had last heard Bai Man¡¯s voice. She didn¡¯t expect to cross paths with her again in this lifetime. Five years ago, because of some ¡°secrets¡± Bai Man revealed, she was so tormented she nearly had a mental breakdown. Now, five years later, at her most vulnerable, when she could barely save her child, Bai Man reappeared. She was nearly collapsing, an overwhelming collapse! Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak; her lips trembled uncontrollably, unable to produce any sound. But without Xu Chaomu¡¯s response, Bai Man still heard the noise on her end, she curved her lips slightly and said indifferently, ¡°Calling so early, checking in?¡± Xu Chaomu held the phone, her face twisted in pain. Just then, nurses pushed her into the operating room. ¡°Miss, please give us your phone,¡± a nurse said. Xu Chaomu would not relent, clutching the phone tightly. Bai Man continued with a raised eyebrow, ¡°Pity that your husband is with me this early morning. The scenery in Washington is lovely, especially at dawn, the air is fresh, and there are beautiful roses in my villa. Do you hear the birds singing?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart clenched with unspeakable pain. She didn¡¯t believe what Bai Man was saying; she just couldn¡¯t understand why Bai Man, after five years, reappeared¡­ with Shen Chi¡­ Shen Chi¡¯s cell phone was in Bai Man¡¯s hands¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re just friends,¡± Bai Man said coolly, ¡°Do you want me to pass the phone to him?¡± Xu Chaomu was in too much pain to speak, silence at both ends. Her hands trembled ceaselessly; waves of pain coursed through her abdomen, and her heart felt as if it were being stabbed repeatedly with a knife. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not feeling secure? He¡¯s just staying here at my villa. Ha, why am I even explaining this to you, there¡¯s nothing to explain,¡± Bai Man laughed. That was Bai Man¡¯s voice, a sound she hadn¡¯t heard in five years. It felt as if a lifetime had passed when she heard it again. Did the two of them still have contact? She didn¡¯t know what had happened after five years; all she knew was that Shen Chi swapped a contract for Bai Man¡¯s life¡­ Later on, all she knew was that Bai Man went abroad, and that was a departure that lasted five years. No one mentioned her again, and she never asked. So Bai Man was in Washington. Xu Chaomu¡¯s grip loosened, and with a ¡°clack¡±, the phone slipped from her ear, rolled around twice, and fell onto the floor. On the other end, Bai Man heard a ¡°thud¡± before hanging up. ¡°Oh dear, miss, your phone.¡± A nurse bent down to pick it up for her. Only, the screen was shattered, and the phone was turned off. ¡°Miss, shall I hold onto your phone for now? I¡¯ll give it back to you afterwards,¡± a kind-hearted nurse offered. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak; she remained silent. Gradually, she closed her eyes, feeling only the crushing pain all over her body. Pain, pain in every limb, yet all these combined were not even a tenth of that in her heart. Large beads of sweat dripped from her forehead, her eyes closed as she bit her lip. A female doctor arrived, put on her gloves and mask, and urgently said, ¡°Prepare for local anesthesia.¡± Several nurses nodded hastily: ¡°Okay!¡± One of them comforted Xu Chaomu: ¡°Miss, try to relax, it will be alright, the child won¡¯t have any issues.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak, but everyone saw how much pain she was in, her face as pale as paper. Especially after making that call, she became even more upset. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay, it¡¯s going to be okay,¡± the nurse comforted her as they prepared for the anesthesia. Xu Chaomu shook her head, vehemently. It was as if something was stuck in her throat; she couldn¡¯t speak, but this time summoning all her strength, she finally managed to say, ¡°Terminate¡­ this child.¡± Her voice was weak, laden with sorrow and agony. In the quiet operating room, everyone heard her words. Chapter 743 - Chapter 743: Chapter 743: Baby, Im Sorry Chapter 743: Chapter 743: Baby, I¡¯m Sorry The female doctor¡¯s eyes widened, and she stopped what she was doing. Surprise painted everyone¡¯s faces; they looked at each other, no one daring to make a move. The female doctor advised, ¡°Miss, you mustn¡¯t be impulsive. Think it through; I can try to help you stabilize.¡± She prepared to come over and give Xu Chaomu an injection, but Xu Chaomu was very resistant. She had so much she wanted to say, but she couldn¡¯t utter a single word; her face was covered in sweat from the pain, and her complexion was unusually pale. A multitude of reasons piled up inside her, telling her she didn¡¯t want to keep the child anymore¡­ ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± she whispered in her heart. She loved this little one dearly; it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to protect it anymore, she was just¡­ exhausted and no longer capable. She hoped the child could forgive her. She couldn¡¯t even protect herself anymore, so what could she offer this little one¡­ Her heart wrenched with pain, a pain that was indescribable. ¡°Terminate¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said with no color in her face, forcing out two words with all her might, yet very firmly. As soon as she finished speaking, she grabbed the blanket and fainted again from the pain. wuxiaworld.site Seeing Xu Chaomu faint, several nurses hurriedly said, ¡°Director, what should we do? Should we keep the child or not?¡± The female doctor fell silent, then after a long while said, ¡°We are only responsible for saving lives.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± the nurses understood. The operating room returned to a quiet state, the surgical light shone on the hospital bed, and the female doctor began to work methodically. The operation room was very quiet, but it was a different story outside the operating room. A nurse found Wen Zhiyuan, who came rushing over from his department right away. He hadn¡¯t gone back to Splendid World at all last night; he was worried about Xu Chaomu. He hadn¡¯t expected that something would still happen. ¡°How is she?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked as he walked toward the operating room. ¡°Not very good, very weak, and bleeding a little,¡± the nurse said nervously. ¡°In surgery?¡± ¡°Yes, Director Qian is operating on her.¡± ¡°Okay, got it,¡± Wen Zhiyuan arrived at the door of the operating room. With the door firmly closed, no movement was visible. The area outside the operation room was somewhat dim, and Wen Zhiyuan stood outside, waiting for Xu Chaomu to come out. He paced back and forth, walking anxiously. This matter was too serious; he wasn¡¯t sure whether he should tell Shen Chi or not. But Shen Chi was far away in Washington, and even if Wen told him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it back in time. Moreover, Xu Chaomu had said that the conference Shen Chi was attending in Washington was quite important, related to an international exhibition and sale event. If he informed Shen Chi, and Shen Chi couldn¡¯t return, it would be a problem for both ends. After much thought, he decided he would try to solve the problem for Xu Chaomu himself. Time ticked by, and Wen Zhiyuan was the only one pacing back and forth outside the operating room. Since it was a minor surgery, it didn¡¯t take very long, and soon the door opened. The female doctor came out, greeted Wen Zhiyuan with a nod upon spotting him. Wen Zhiyuan, dressed in a white lab coat, approached with slightly furrowed brows, ¡°How is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s out of danger for now, but she is very weak and needs good care. She needs to be looked after very well, or else the consequences could be unpredictable,¡± the female doctor said seriously. Wen Zhiyuan nodded, ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem; I¡¯ll arrange for someone to take care of her.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± the female doctor said, ¡°Her mood is quite unstable, and she kept wanting to terminate the pregnancy. She hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± Terminate the pregnancy? Wen Zhiyuan immediately realized that Xu Chaomu had not yet recovered from the shock of the previous night. Yes, even for him, it still felt like a dream, let alone for Xu Chaomu, the person directly involved. If Shen Cexian and Xu Chaomu really were father and daughter, Xu Chaomu could only terminate the pregnancy! However, he wanted to fight for her one more time. But after thinking all night, he still hadn¡¯t found anything amiss, which was what troubled him so much. ¡°I¡¯ll go see her,¡± Wen Zhiyuan set aside his thoughts and got ready to find Xu Chaomu. ¡°Alright,¡± the female doctor said, ¡°By the way, Dr. Wen, do you know her?¡± ¡°Hmm, a friend.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Zhiyuan was about to go inside when the nurses pushed Xu Chaomu out of the operation room. Indeed, Wen Zhiyuan saw that Xu Chaomu had not yet woken up, her face still as pale as when he had left the day before. Only this time, Xu Chaomu¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. His gaze fell on her protruding belly, and he let out a slight sigh of relief; thankfully, the child was still there. After they had taken Xu Chaomu into the ward, Wen Zhiyuan specially hired a professional caregiver for her. Xu Chaomu lay quietly on the bed with an IV bag hanging from her hand and her eyes closed. Wen Zhiyuan looked on with pity; the girl was really suffering¡­ The curtains in the room were half-drawn, and under the light, her brows gradually relaxed, casting a faint shadow from her long eyelashes onto her eyelids. Wen Zhiyuan sighed again and sat by the bed, watching her. He waited for quite a while, but Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t wake, so he left her in the care of the caregiver and headed to his department. ¡­ Xu Chaomu woke up an hour later, the IV bag now empty, feeling as though she had slept for a century. She moved her hand slightly, feeling a pricking pain on the back of her hand. The pain in her body had subsided, and now, apart from exhaustion, she was still exhausted. Her eyes felt heavy and wouldn¡¯t open, her throat dry and burning. She wanted to move but felt as if she were being pressed down, utterly devoid of strength. She simply stayed still, lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Just then, the little one in her belly kicked her, and suddenly her tears started to flow¡­ Her baby was still there, still there¡­ She struggled to raise her arm, wanting to touch him. Her hand slowly lifted from the bedsheets, and finally, she touched her baby. Only she knew how much she loved him; she didn¡¯t want to let him go, but it was to protect him, even if this way of loving was somewhat selfish¡­ ¡°Baby¡­¡± she called out to him in her heart, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± This child had brought her endless hope and much happiness; during sleepless nights, just touching this baby brought her immense joy. She loved him, loved him dearly¡­ But at times like this, she would remember that 99.99% on the test report¡­ and Bai Man. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Man, Bai Man, she had thought she would never have anything to do with Bai Man again in her life. Yet why, after five years, did she reappear? And¡­ with Shen Chi together. She closed her eyes, not wishing to think about these things anymore. She had always disliked complications and wanted to forget them. Actually, she should have understood many years ago that Shen Chi was not an ordinary person. She had fallen in love with Shen Chi, married him, and thus had to face more than others. Her hand gently caressed her lower abdomen; she didn¡¯t know how much longer she could stay with this child¡­ Chapter 744 - Chapter 744: Chapter 744: Leave C City Within Three Days Chapter 744: Chapter 744: Leave C City Within Three Days Xu Chaomu lay in bed, hearing the sound of the caregiver tidying up the room, but she kept her eyes closed, pretending to sleep. The caregiver, seeing that she didn¡¯t wake up, usually left after busying herself for a while. As evening approached, Xu Chaomu felt much better, no longer in pain, but still very weary. She didn¡¯t want to speak or open her eyes. But she was thirsty and wanted water. She reached towards the bedside cabinet, where a teacup was placed. However, she had no strength in her hand. She strained to reach, but couldn¡¯t touch it, and just as she almost did, the cup wobbled and ¡°clang¡± fell to the ground. The glass cup shattered on impact, scattering pieces everywhere. Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand drooped down, her nose tingled, holding back the urge to cry. The noise attracted the attention of a nurse outside, and one of them opened the door and walked in. ¡°Miss, what do you need? I¡¯ll get it for you,¡± the nurse said. Dr. Wen had instructed them to take good care of Xu Chaomu. wuxiaworld.site Xu Chaomu shook her head, too weak to speak. The nurse hurriedly cleaned up the floor and got her a new cup, pouring her some boiling water. Just then, Wen Zhiyuan came in; he saw that Xu Chaomu seemed to be awake. ¡°Chaomu, are you feeling better?¡± he asked with concern. Xu Chaomu did not respond; she simply didn¡¯t have the strength to reply. ¡°I¡¯ll call Shen Chi for you,¡± Wen Zhiyuan sighed. He really had run out of options. He had thought about not disturbing Shen Chi earlier, as it wouldn¡¯t be much use anyway, but seeing Xu Chaomu like this, he feared only Shen Chi could comfort her. ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t,¡± Xu Chaomu said urgently, enduring her discomfort to speak. ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t call him. You just pull yourself together,¡± Wen Zhiyuan quickly replied. Xu Chaomu, with her eyes closed, was reminded of Bai Man when Wen Zhiyuan mentioned Shen Chi. ¡°My¡­ phone¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Your phone was broken, I had someone replace the screen for you. If you want it, I can get it for you now,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. Xu Chaomu nodded; she wanted it. ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Zhiyuan stood up, casting a sympathetic glance at Xu Chaomu. It didn¡¯t take long for Wen Zhiyuan to return to the ward. He gently placed her phone beside her pillow and cautioned, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything foolish again.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak, just lay there quietly. ¡°Rest well,¡± he advised her once more. Seeing that Xu Chaomu showed no significant emotional reaction, Wen Zhiyuan had no choice but to leave the ward again. No sooner had he left than Xu Chaomu reached for the mobile phone by her bed. The phone had been fixed. When she turned it on, she didn¡¯t see any calls returned by Shen Chi. Surely, Bai Man must have deleted the call log after answering her call. She had no idea why Shen Chi was with Bai Man, and thought that Bai Man would no longer appear in her life¡­ Five years had passed; had Bai Man not married yet? Did she still love Shen Chi? Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind was in turmoil¡­ While she was holding her phone, suddenly, the door to the ward opened again. She turned her head and just saw a bodyguard in a black suit pushing Shen Cexian in. Xu Chaomu blinked and turned her head away, no longer looking at them. Shen Cexian¡¯s face was devoid of emotion, his expression icy, his facial lines stiff, making him appear exceptionally indifferent. The bodyguard pushed him in and casually closed the door of the ward. The room was very quiet, only the sound of the wheelchair rubbing against the floor could be heard. When Shen Cexian came over, Xu Chaomu could distinctly feel an overpowering aura. She still didn¡¯t turn around, instead closing her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to see Shen Cexian¡­ ¡°Xu Chaomu,¡± Shen Cexian called her name calmly. Xu Chaomu heard him, her brow furrowed slightly, but she kept silent. Slowly, Shen Cexian took out a bank card from his pocket and placed it by her pillow. ¡°There¡¯s ten million in the card, enough for you to live comfortably for a lifetime,¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse, exerting a strong pressure, ¡°This money is yours according to our agreement. The PIN is on the back of the card.¡± His voice lingered in the ward, causing Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart to ache with each word. She didn¡¯t want the money; she didn¡¯t want anything. She just wanted Shen Chi¡­ ¡°I hope you keep your promise, terminate the pregnancy, and leave C City forever,¡± Shen Cexian said calmly. Compared to Shen Cexian¡¯s composure, Xu Chaomu¡¯s body shook uncontrollably. What Shen Cexian said struck her ears harshly. Shen Cexian continued, ¡°These were your own words. I agreed to go with you for another blood test, and I hope you¡¯ll keep your promise and not be someone who breaks their word.¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s words echoed with an unmistakable force. Today, he wasn¡¯t forcing Xu Chaomu, but his words were undoubtedly putting tremendous pressure on her. ¡°I, Shen Cexian, am not someone for a little girl like you to bully. I¡¯m giving you three days,¡± Shen Cexian said, ¡°Is that enough?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart ached, and she was silent for a very long time. After a while, she finally moved her lips, ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Hmm, I hope you won¡¯t go back on your word. Remember, I, Shen Cexian, hate such people the most!¡± Shen Cexian said, ¡°Of course, you can also call Achi. I don¡¯t object, but the result is the same here. Even if Achi comes back, it won¡¯t change anything.¡± Shen Cexian spoke slowly, yet profoundly. ¡°I heard Achi is busy with the international exposition, which is a major event for the group. If you want to force him to come back, it¡¯s not impossible,¡± Shen Cexian said. Shen Cexian left no room for Xu Chaomu to maneuver, indeed, he was pressuring her this time. Last time in the ward, Xu Chaomu had spoken out of turn, confronting him and even saying many disrespectful things to him. This time, he was determined to pressure her. Shen Cexian disliked the feeling of being oppressed, even though he was now sick and aged. ¡°I didn¡¯t plan to call Fourth Brother anyway,¡± Xu Chaomu said calmly. ¡°Whether you call or not, leave C City within three days,¡± Shen Cexian demanded. Xu Chaomu stayed silent. ¡°Show the courage you had in front of me, the ten million. If it¡¯s too little, just say so,¡± Shen Cexian continued. ¡°Director Shen, you can leave,¡± Xu Chaomu finally said. ¡°You!¡± Shen Cexian felt he couldn¡¯t save face. The girl was still so impudent. No one had ever dared to speak to him in such a manner. Had Shen Chi spoilt her so much? Spoiling her to the point of complete lack of discipline! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu turned her head away, not wanting to see him. Shen Cexian gave a sign to the bodyguard, who understood and pushed him out. The sound of the wheelchair rolling on the floor rustled, and soon after, there was a ¡°bang¡± as the door closed. Once he had left, tears began to flow from Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes, streaming down her cheeks¡­ The tears soaked her pillowcase as she turned her head and picked up the bank card beside her pillow. Chapter 745 - Chapter 745: Chapter 745: Painless Abortion (Request for Monthly Tickets) Chapter 745: Chapter 745: Painless Abortion (Request for Monthly Tickets) ¡°` She didn¡¯t want the bank card, nor a single penny; all she wanted was Shen Chi¡­ The person she loved most in this world was him and the little bun in her belly. Tears fell onto her pillow as she gathered all her strength and, with a snap, broke the bank card in half and tossed it into the trash can. The bank card traced an arc through the air and landed precisely in the trash can¡­ Shen Cexian had just left Xu Chaomu¡¯s hospital room when Wen Zhiyuan happened to see him. As the bodyguard was pushing Shen Cexian into the room, he stood by the door. ¡°Director Shen, may we have a talk?¡± he said, his tone indifferent. Shen Cexian looked up and recognized Wen Zhiyuan, Shen Chi¡¯s friend, and the family doctor of Shen Di back in the day. ¡°I know what you want to ask,¡± the piercing eyes of Shen Cexian turned towards him. ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Cexian let out a cold laugh: ¡°Wen Zhiyuan, if you are doubtful, come up with evidence, but don¡¯t expect me, Shen Cexian, to draw blood again!¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°What I doubt is that for thirteen years, Director Shen, you have never questioned whether Chaomu is your daughter. Even if you had an iota of doubt, over thirteen years, you would have taken Xu Chaomu for a paternity test at least once, but you didn¡¯t. This means you never doubted; furthermore, it means that you and Chaomu¡¯s mother never had anything happen.¡± Shen Cexian scoffed in disdain. Wen Zhiyuan continued, ¡°Now, you suddenly bring Chaomu for a paternity test, it must be you don¡¯t want Chaomu to be with Shen Chi.¡± Shen Cexian still let out a cold laugh, ¡°Five years ago, I warned Xu Chaomu to stay away from Achi. So, Dr. Wen, your reasoning doesn¡¯t stand.¡± ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you taken her for a paternity test all these years?¡± ¡°That¡¯s simply because I didn¡¯t want to acknowledge this daughter!¡± ¡°But after five years, when Shen Chi started living with Chaomu, you didn¡¯t stop them immediately, which also shows that you never doubted Chaomu being your daughter. But this time, you suddenly bring Chaomu for a paternity test, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s a plan you thought of not long ago.¡± Wen Zhiyuan spoke unsparingly, hitting the nail on the head. ¡°Wen Zhiyuan, everything should be based on evidence. Making baseless accusations like this is hardly becoming of a gentleman,¡± Shen Cexian retorted sharply. ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the truth. As for evidence¡­ I¡¯ll continue to investigate.¡± Wen Zhiyuan had thought about it all night; what was lacking was nothing but evidence. The motive for Shen Cexian to conduct a paternity test with Xu Chaomu was fully established: to prevent Xu Chaomu from being with Shen Chi. He never believed the result of the paternity test: father and daughter, how could it be possible. If they were truly father and daughter, could Shen Cexian hold his peace? And for thirteen years? Yet, the paternity report showed no signs of tampering, which was the only thing Wen Zhiyuan couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Then keep looking for it!¡± said Shen Cexian, spare of civility, ¡°Until you find it, please don¡¯t come bothering me again, or I will sue your Luo Family Medical Group for disturbing the peace!¡± After saying this, Shen Cexian gave a signal, and his bodyguard pushed him into the room and¨Cunceremoniously¨Cshut the door of the hospital room! Wen Zhiyuan was left outside the door, his face betraying no emotion. He shook his head and left the hospital room. Evidence, he would keep looking. But what he was now concerned about was not this, but Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu had become so impulsive that she wanted to end the pregnancy, and her entire emotional state was very unstable. He wasn¡¯t particularly close with Xu Chaomu, and he didn¡¯t know how to cheer her up a bit. After leaving Shen Cexian¡¯s hospital room, he thought about it and decided to buy a talking plush toy for Xu Chaomu from downstairs. This young lady was simple-minded; despite being in her twenties, she always liked beautiful things; her world was not complicated. She should like this plush toy as well. She was all alone in the hospital room; the toy would be good company for her. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that when he returned to Xu Chaomu¡¯s hospital room, it was eerily empty¨Cnobody was there! He hurriedly dropped the plush toy and rushed to the reception desk. ¡°Where is the patient from this room?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked, unable to suppress the unease in his heart. The reception nurse glanced into the room and said cluelessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡± Wen Zhiyuan held back his temper¨Cso many eyes and not a single person could keep watch! Xu Chaomu was very weak; how could she just wander about like this! ¡°Dr. Wen, I saw her as if she went to the restroom,¡± said a young nurse. Did she go to the restroom? Wen Zhiyuan didn¡¯t know. He waited outside for a while but still didn¡¯t see Xu Chaomu. He began searching the hospital, and after about a quarter of an hour, he thought this wasn¡¯t the way to search. He simply pulled up the hospital¡¯s video surveillance. Sure enough, Xu Chaomu walked out of the hospital room looking trance-like. Initially, she went to the restroom, but after visiting it, she didn¡¯t return to her room but left the hospital! Wen Zhiyuan wasn¡¯t wrong; she left the hospital through the main entrance! The monitor cut off, and Wen Zhiyuan quickly left the hospital to look for her. ¡°Chaomu!¡± he called out, but no one responded to him. He began to search, continuously asking passersby. Soon after, he was searching frantically, sweat-soaked, but still had not found Xu Chaomu! Wen Zhiyuan was desperate, his face showing urgency¨Cwhere on earth had this girl run off to? Even someone as calm and gentle as he couldn¡¯t help feeling the impulse to lose his temper now! While Wen Zhiyuan was looking for Xu Chaomu all around the hospital entrance, Xu Chaomu was walking alone on a path. It was already evening, and the residual light of the sunset stretched her shadow long and far. The orange hues of the sun lit up her figure, lending her face a touch of softness and tranquility. She wore a light yellow coat and walked slowly on the street. Her black hair cascaded over her shoulders, adding softness to her features, her complexion still somewhat pale, but her lips had regained a bit of color. She stared at the road beneath her feet, walking silently. Her figure in the sunset looked lonely and isolated. When she got up from the sickbed, she felt feeble, but after walking for over half an hour, she felt much better. As she walked slowly on the road, suddenly, she stopped. Because she saw a small clinic by the roadside. It was an abortion clinic, with a huge sign advertising painless abortion. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The corners of her lips twisted into a bitter smile; she clutched her phone tightly as she looked up at the sign. Shen Chi hadn¡¯t called her all day, and she had no desire to call him¨Cshe feared the voice on the other end of the phone wouldn¡¯t be the one she longed to hear. She stood at the entrance of the clinic for a while and finally, she walked in. After answering a few simple questions, she registered herself and still chose to terminate the pregnancy. ¡°` Chapter 746 - Chapter 746: Chapter 746: You Love Him, He Loves You Chapter 746: Chapter 746: You Love Him, He Loves You ¡°Miss, have you thought it through?¡± a female doctor wearing a mask asked her. ¡°I have thought it through very clearly,¡± Xu Chaomu replied calmly. ¡°Do you have any family accompanying you?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I suggest you call your family. Your boyfriend or husband?¡± the female doctor advised. ¡°No need,¡± Xu Chaomu said firmly. ¡°Alright, if you insist on having the abortion, then please sign this document.¡± Having said that, the female doctor brought over a document and handed Xu Chaomu a pen. Xu Chaomu had made up her mind, so this time, without looking at anything, she wrote her name in the required signature field. After signing her name, she looked and looked, and her nose started to tingle, almost bringing her to tears again. How she wished she could continue accompanying this child, she missed the happiness he brought her, happiness she had never experienced before¡­ It was just that she could not wait for this child to be born. wuxiaworld.site ¡°It¡¯s ready,¡± the female doctor gathered her things, ¡°Follow me.¡± Xu Chaomu followed her towards the operating room, and the closer they got, the more gloomy and deep it seemed, the atmosphere chilling to the bone. The hospital was not big, and it was not very crowded. The closer they got to the operating room, the fewer people there were. She saw a few young girls who had just had abortions, all very young, coming out with very pale faces, looking as if they had died once. Some of them had men accompanying them, while others were alone, looking very desolate. Xu Chaomu lowered her head, thinking that she probably looked the same. Her thoughts suddenly flew back to when she had just returned to the country. That day, when she had just met Shen Chi, he wanted to abort her child. When she was sent into the operating room, she hated him to the bone. Back then, she thought that if her child was really gone, she would hate him for the rest of her life. Thankfully, before the operation was performed, he had changed his mind¡­ But now¡­ it was she who wanted to abort this child. This child had accompanied her for over a hundred sleepless nights, but long pain was worse than short pain. She was destined not to be with Shen Chi. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous later, it won¡¯t hurt, it will be over in a moment,¡± the female doctor told Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu nodded, her face devoid of any spirits. On the way to the operating room, Xu Chaomu kept caressing her belly. In a little while, this child would no longer be with her¡­ Farewell. The female doctor led her into the operating room. Standing at the door, Xu Chaomu hesitated slightly but still followed her in. The operating room was dim. Even after the female doctor turned on the light, it still had an eerie chill. Cold instruments lay everywhere, emitting ghastly brightness under the light that was frightening. Xu Chaomu had been afraid of these things since she was young, and seeing them, she instinctively took a few steps back. ¡°It¡¯s good that your child is just over four months, otherwise, if it were any bigger, it would be more difficult,¡± the female doctor said while disinfecting. Xu Chaomu broke into a cold sweat, and she was both nervous and afraid. ¡°Lie down, it won¡¯t hurt, but once we start, this child will be gone,¡± the female doctor looked at her. Xu Chaomu, without any hesitation, was just a bit fearful. When the female doctor was ready, Xu Chaomu took off her shoes and slowly lay down. She closed her eyes, her face calm. ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± Xu Chaomu said faintly with her eyes closed. ¡°Okay,¡± the female doctor turned on the surgical light. She put on gloves and adjusted the surgical light to an appropriate brightness and height. She was fine-tuning everything, ready to start the surgery. Just as she was about to start the machine, suddenly, the call bell in the operating room rang loudly. Xu Chaomu opened her eyes, and the female doctor also stopped her movements. Just as she was wondering, someone knocked on the door of the operating room! The female doctor¡¯s cell phone also rang at the same time, with various sounds filling the operating room, making it impossible to start the surgery. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Xu Chaomu asked faintly. The female doctor furrowed her brow, curious herself. She opened the door to the operating room, only to find that as soon as she opened a crack, the door was pushed open! It turned out to be Wen Zhiyuan! Wen Zhiyuan looked at Xu Chaomu on the operating table and, seeing that her child was still there, he leaned against the door frame and finally let out a sigh of relief. Because he had run too fast, sweat covered his forehead. Thank goodness, her child was still there; otherwise, he really couldn¡¯t explain to Shen Chi. ¡°Who are you?¡± the female doctor asked curiously. Wen Zhiyuan calmed his heartbeat, pushed the door open wider, and walked towards Xu Chaomu. ¡°Chaomu, I¡¯m taking you home,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. Xu Chaomu looked up at him with wide eyes, silently watching. Wen Zhiyuan bent down, no longer caring about propriety, and directly picked her up. The female doctor watched in surprise. Was this man the boyfriend of this woman? Xu Chaomu was picked up by Wen Zhiyuan, but her eyes still looked empty and spiritless. ¡°Dr. Wen,¡± she called out to him feebly, watching his profile, ¡°let me finish the surgery.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Wen Zhiyuan refused her resolutely. ¡°Dr. Wen, you¡¯re a doctor, you should understand, how can I give birth to Shen Chi¡¯s child?¡± Xu Chaomu said calmly. She looked at Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s handsome face which was lacking its usual gentleness, now filled with seriousness and earnestness. Wen Zhiyuan carried her without pausing, striding out of the operating room. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this child isn¡¯t Shen Chi¡¯s?¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. Xu Chaomu shook her head and gave a bitter smile: ¡°Fate just loves to play tricks on me, this child¡­ is Shen Chi¡¯s.¡± ¡°Is that so? Shen Chi himself doesn¡¯t even know,¡± Wen Zhiyuan replied faintly, his tone skeptical. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know how to explain, and furthermore, she didn¡¯t want to explain anymore¡­ ¡°I told you, I¡¯m looking for the truth for you. How can you be so sure that paternity test isn¡¯t false?¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. ¡°I want to abort this child, not just because of this paternity test¡­¡± ¡°Then why?¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s voice was clear and gentle, as he carried her out of the hospital. Fortunately, he had arrived in time. He was still sweating over it, still feeling a lingering fear. ¡°Dr. Wen, I have a question for you,¡± Xu Chaomu said weakly, ¡°do you think it¡¯s good for me and Shen Chi to be together?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What do you mean good or not good?¡± Wen Zhiyuan laughed, clearly a child with too simple thoughts, ¡°you love him, he loves you, there¡¯s nothing better than that.¡± Xu Chaomu fell silent, lowering her head. Wen Zhiyuan, holding her, left the hospital. All the way, Xu Chaomu kept her head down, smelling a faint scent of disinfectant from his body. Wen Zhiyuan held Xu Chaomu all the way. He brought her back to the hospital, but not to a ward. Instead, he placed her in his car. He put her in the passenger seat and fastened the seatbelt for her. Chapter 747 - Chapter 747: Chapter 747: What If Shen Chi Doesnt Want Me in the Future Chapter 747: Chapter 747: What If Shen Chi Doesn¡¯t Want Me in the Future ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to the Shen Family.¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to the Waterside Pavilion.¡± Wen Zhiyuan knew that Shen Chi had bought Xu Chaomu a delicate villa called the Waterside Pavilion. ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, she had no other choice. Only then did Wen Zhiyuan start the car and drive out of the hospital. It was evening now, and the sun was about to sink to the edge of the sky, painting the clouds orange-yellow. With the approach of nightfall, streetlights twinkled on, one after another. As he drove, Wen Zhiyuan said to Xu Chaomu, ¡°Promise me, don¡¯t do anything foolish again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not foolish, I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time.¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. ¡°Before I give you the truth, you have to keep the child!¡± Wen Zhiyuan said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel a bit of heartache for him? Or, don¡¯t you look forward at all to what this child will look like?¡± ¡°I¡­ love him.¡± ¡°Well isn¡¯t that enough? Take good care of this child.¡± Xu Chaomu fell silent, she knew Wen Zhiyuan was right, but what could she do now? ¡°Make a call to Shen Chi, have a conversation with him,¡± Wen Zhiyuan suggested gently. wuxiaworld.site Xu Chaomu still didn¡¯t speak. Call Shen Chi? She was afraid¡­ Bai Man would answer again. Seeing that Xu Chaomu remained silent, Wen Zhiyuan couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you quarrel with him? Do you have a conflict?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s good then, it¡¯s best not to quarrel, quarrelling hurts the feelings too much.¡± After saying this, Wen Zhiyuan seemed to sigh. Xu Chaomu turned to look at his profile. Was he thinking of himself? She heard that he had also argued with Shen Di years ago, disliking Shen Di¡¯s temper, and on impulse, he had returned to the country. That separation lasted for five years. ¡°Dr. Wen, may I ask you a serious question?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him earnestly. In the light of the setting sun, she found this man very pleasant to look at, gentler than Shen Chi, but also more mature than Shen Chi. After all, he was several years older. He appeared gentle and modest in his white shirt, always with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. ¡°What is it?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked indifferently. ¡°Why are you still not married?¡± If she remembered correctly, five years ago he said he was ready to get married. Yet five years later, after her return from Paris, he was still single. Wen Zhiyuan curved his lips, smiling faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t want to get married.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°There¡¯s not so many why¡¯s, being alone is also pretty good.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, you must have someone you like.¡± ¡°No one.¡± Wen Zhiyuan looked straight ahead, tone unemotional. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you one question, and you answer me honestly, do you like my sister, Shen Di?¡± Xu Chaomu asked very seriously. ¡°You haven¡¯t promised me yet to keep this child, no more foolishness allowed.¡± ¡°You answer me first,¡± Xu Chaomu insisted. Wen Zhiyuan curled his lips, only, he didn¡¯t answer her question. ¡°Childish kid, where do all these questions come from.¡± Wen Zhiyuan said lightly. ¡°Why do you treat me like a child? I¡¯m not a child, you see, I even have a child in my stomach.¡± Xu Chaomu complained. Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s impression of Xu Chaomu had always remained at their first meeting five years ago; back then, she was just a child, a child well protected by Shen Chi. Having returned five years later, he could feel that on the surface, Xu Chaomu seemed healed, but deep down, she wasn¡¯t. She always appeared carefree and cheerful, but what¡¯s on the surface can only ever be taken at face value. Not knowing sorrow doesn¡¯t mean one truly doesn¡¯t know it; rather, all the bad things are buried deep within the heart. Xu Chaomu was a girl who deserved to be treated well. Wen Zhiyuan curled his lips again, ¡°Because you look like you¡¯re eighteen.¡± Xu Chaomu laughed; under the setting sun, Wen Zhiyuan was especially appealing, his demeanor gentle and clear, as if the years had softened a touch. ¡°Are you complimenting me for being young?¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. ¡°No, you simply are very young.¡± Wen Zhiyuan laughed as well. ¡°Why does every man know how to sweet-talk?¡± Xu Chaomu now saw Wen Zhiyuan in a new light; she had thought he was not like Shen Chi. ¡°It¡¯s not sweet-talk, it¡¯s the truth.¡± Xu Chaomu was even happier, ¡°Dr. Wen, you¡¯re also very good at cheering someone up.¡± ¡°That toy at the back, I bought it for you.¡± Wen Zhiyuan glanced back. Xu Chaomu turned around, indeed, there was a toy at the back, neither too big nor too small, just the right size to hold in both hands. She reached for it and scooped it up. ¡°It¡¯s quite cute, I like it.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. The warm glow of the sunset shone through the window onto her face, making it feel as if her heart had warmed up as well. The gloom in her heart dispersed quite a bit as she quietly looked at the toy. With a pat, the toy even talked, and Xu Chaomu suddenly burst into ¡°giggles.¡± ¡°Dr. Wen, if Shen Chi doesn¡¯t want me in the future, I¡¯ll marry you, okay?¡± Xu Chaomu joked. But a man as considerate and gentle as this, very charming indeed. ¡°How could he not want you.¡± ¡°I mean, if, if¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Wen Zhiyuan also smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s settle it like that.¡± Wen Zhiyuan just smiled and didn¡¯t speak further. How could Shen Chi not want Xu Chaomu, Wen Zhiyuan had seen the love he had for her. However, at this moment, seeing that Xu Chaomu seemed a bit happier, at least not as desperate as in the hospital, was a relief to Wen Zhiyuan. Soon, Wen Zhiyuan brought her to the Waterside Pavilion. ¡°Dr. Wen, come inside. I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± Xu Chaomu invited him. ¡°I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s terrible,¡± Wen Zhiyuan commented, ¡°So, I choose not to eat.¡± ¡°How annoying, why are all you guys so annoying. My cooking isn¡¯t bad, really.¡± Xu Chaomu was deflated. Although she could make no more than five dishes in total¡­ It couldn¡¯t be that bad, could it? The last time she cooked for Shen Chi he had finished everything; could it be¡­ that he was just giving her face? ¡°Chaomu, won¡¯t you get too bored alone at the Waterside Pavilion?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked. Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s nice.¡± She just missed Shen Chi a little, missed how he was there every day¡­ ¡°Forget the events of the past few days, walk around at home more, get some nutrition, and take good care of yourself.¡± Wen Zhiyuan instructed. ¡°Dr. Wen, come in and sit, I promise, I won¡¯t cook for you.¡± Xu Chaomu said. Xu Chaomu took his words to heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Promise me first, that until I give you a clear answer, you will take good care of yourself.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Good to know.¡± ¡°Dr. Wen, I¡¯ve realized you¡¯d be quite suited to being a teacher too,¡± Xu Chaomu noted. He wasn¡¯t vague when it came to lecturing her, and his approach was different from Shen Chi¡¯s; Shen Chi was the kind that could make you hate him to the bone, the bad teacher, while Wen Zhiyuan was the kind with a lot of affinity, the good teacher. Chapter 748 - Chapter 748: Chapter 748: Im not Jealous, Just a bit Tired Chapter 748: Chapter 748: I¡¯m not Jealous, Just a bit Tired ¡°You think so highly of me; in the future, when you have kids, you can let me teach them,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said with a smile. ¡°But I would prefer my kid to call you ¡®uncle,''¡± Xu Chaomu seized the opportunity to say. Wen Zhiyuan fell silent in response, not uttering another word, just smiling helplessly. In Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart, between Qin Chen and Wen Zhiyuan, she liked Wen Zhiyuan a little more. Although Qin Chen was good too, having spent a few days with him, she couldn¡¯t find a single fault in Qin Chen, and she noticed Shen Di was very obedient when with him. But for some reason, she just liked Wen Zhiyuan a little more. ¡°Dr. Wen, get out of the car, you haven¡¯t been to Waterside Pavilion before, have you?¡± Xu Chaomu said as she unbuckled her seatbelt. Wen Zhiyuan shook his head: ¡°I have to go back to the hospital, there are still things I need to do.¡± Xu Chaomu felt a bit embarrassed: ¡°Did I delay you? I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Not at all, don¡¯t worry about it,¡± he assured her. Xu Chaomu got out of the car holding the stuffed toy. Under the sunset, her light yellow knitted jacket added a touch of gentleness to her. She lifted the stuffed toy in her hand and smiled, ¡°Thanks for the toy, you can go on with your work.¡± wuxiaworld.site Seeing her in a much better mood gave Wen Zhiyuan some relief at last. He had been worrying about Xu Chaomu since last night. Back then, the Xu Chaomu he saw was truly in despair, even to the point of being disheartened with life. She had even gone behind his back to a small clinic to have an abortion. Fortunately, he had arrived in time. He was determined to investigate this paternity test affair thoroughly for her. He didn¡¯t believe that with Shen Cexian¡¯s personality, if he doubted that Xu Chaomu was his daughter, he would wait thirteen years before taking this paternity test! Wen Zhiyuan waved at her, ¡°Go back, it gets cool at night, remember to add more clothes.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, ¡°Thank you, Dr. Wen!¡± She stood at the door of Waterside Pavilion, watching his car leave until it gradually turned into a small dot and vanished from sight, yet she remained outside. The sunset was beautiful today; the afterglow spread on the ground, dyeing everything in a warm shade of orange. Perhaps, she should feel fortunate to have people who cared about her. After sending Wen Zhiyuan off, she went back inside Waterside Pavilion. When she reached the living room, the little one in her belly gave her a kick; that instant, she felt like crying¡­ This little life was still in her belly, still there¡­ Her mind flashed back to the cold surgical instruments on the operating table, shining with an eerie silver light; even now, the memory made her shudder. Wen Zhiyuan had told her to take good care of the child, and she was willing to trust him this time. She knew that they all truly meant well for her. ¡°Madam Fourth Young Master, you¡¯re back.¡± A maid hurried over to help Xu Chaomu with her slippers and took the stuffed toy from her hand. ¡°Hmm, has the fourth young master called?¡± ¡°No,¡± replied the maid truthfully. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu felt a little disappointed. He had neither called Waterside Pavilion nor her. When it got dark, she sat alone at the table for dinner. The dinner was sumptuous, she ate slowly, but the food tasted bland, and halfway through, she lost the desire to eat. She remembered when Shen Chi was around, she would incessantly chatter, and although he often told her to shut up, she would still talk. She cherished the times spent with him¡­ Unable to continue eating, she put down her chopsticks. She headed upstairs, not to the bedroom, but to the little baby room she and Shen Chi had prepared. There was a small baby bed in the nursery, a present from Yu Weiwei. The bed was filled with everything, blankets, pillows, toys¡­ all very cute, and beside the pillow, there was a brocade box, which contained the longevity lock bought by Shen Chi. One big and one small, two longevity locks. She still remembered the day she went with Shen Chi to buy the longevity locks; recalling those fun moments made her feel happy, easing any burdens in her heart. She sat by the baby bed for a long time, silently observing everything in the room. Around seven or eight in the evening, Xu Chaomu¡¯s phone rang. She picked it up and discovered that Shen Chi had already made several calls to her. ¡°Shen Chi,¡± she answered calmly. ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± ¡°Yeah, getting ready for bed.¡± ¡°Sleeping so early? You could go for a walk.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been out all day and I¡¯m quite tired, so I¡¯m going to bed early to continue having fun tomorrow.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the office?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel like it without you there.¡± ¡°Okay, you¡¯re brave. Don¡¯t even think about this month¡¯s bonus then.¡± ¡°If you withhold my bonus, I¡¯ll make you sleep on the floor.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°I really would, why don¡¯t you come back and see for yourself.¡± ¡°Mumu, just you wait.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled, his voice sounded nice; every time she heard his voice, she felt more comfortable. But then, she remembered the doctor trying to save the child in her belly this morning, and he didn¡¯t answer the phone¡­ ¡°Shen Chi¡­ are you still working?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°I¡¯m at an event outside.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s tone was very calm, after a long silence, she still asked, ¡°You need to bring a female companion to the event, right?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled into a smirk; was this girl jealous? ¡°Yes, the event requires a female companion, but all I brought was an accompanying secretary,¡± Shen Chi told her directly. Hearing his affirmative response, she hesitated, not sure what to say. An accompanying secretary, or maybe¡­ Bai Man? She suppressed the thought again; he wouldn¡¯t lie to her, although, he truly had never taken her to any events or important occasions. Perhaps he was embarrassed by her. Shen Chi, on the other end of the phone, waited a long time without hearing her speak and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Jealous? It¡¯s just a formality, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± she nodded faintly with a soft reply. ¡°Be good,¡± Shen Chi said to her in a deep voice. ¡°Yeah,¡± she suppressed the feelings in her heart; he probably didn¡¯t know about Bai Man answering her phone¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll bring you here next time, it¡¯s a beautiful place, you¡¯ll like it,¡± Shen Chi said. It seemed she was truly jealous, but that was unavoidable. ¡°No, I don¡¯t really want to go.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you really jealous? It¡¯s necessary for me to bring a secretary to these events.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No, I¡¯m not jealous, just a bit tired,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath, hanging up now.¡± Without waiting for Shen Chi to say anything, she took the phone away from her ear and hung up. ¡°Mumu!¡± Shen Chi called out on the other end, but all he got in response was silence. He felt a bit helpless; this girl really had the temperament of a child. However, he had taken the time to pick out a lot of gifts for her while he was here, so he could go back and appease her. Chapter 749 - Chapter 749: Chapter 749: The Former Fiancée of Shen Chi Chapter 749: Chapter 749: The Former Fiancee of Shen Chi Shen Chi stood under a fountain outside his private estate; it was still morning in Washington, and the air was filled with birdsong and the fragrance of flowers. He furrowed his brows, still feeling uneasy. He made a phone call to the Shen Family. ¡°Master Shen, good day.¡± It was the butler, Ling, who answered. ¡°Butler Ling, is Chaomu there?¡± ¡°Chaomu is not here; she went to the Waterside Pavilion.¡± ¡°Waterside Pavilion?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Why did she go to the Waterside Pavilion? By herself?¡± ¡°Master Shen, yes, she said she wanted to go alone and didn¡¯t want anyone to follow her. However, there are servants at Waterside Pavilion, so you don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± ¡°How has she been lately?¡± ¡°These past few days, when I called her, she said she was out having fun, so I didn¡¯t dare to disturb her too much.¡± Shen Chi felt that something was amiss, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was. ¡°I see.¡± Shen Chi hung up the phone. Why would she be out having fun all the time and not go to work at the firm? And why hasn¡¯t she returned to the Shen Family? wuxiaworld.site At that moment, he was about to call the servants at the Waterside Pavilion. However, before he could dial the number, a woman dressed in a sapphire blue off-shoulder gown strolled towards him. The woman was draped in an elegant and dignified sapphire blue diamante off-shoulder gown; her long hair pulled up, adorned with pearl hair accessories, exuded elegance and grace. Carrying a glass of red wine, she approached Shen Chi. She was none other than Bai Man. ¡°Director Shen,¡± she called out softly. Shen Chi put away his phone, narrowing his eyes at her, though coldness and indifference gleamed in his gaze. After five years, Bai Man had not changed, still elegant and ethereal once she had reined in her selfish instincts. Especially at that moment, with her smile so radiant and charming. ¡°Miss Bai.¡± Shen Chi returned the greeting indifferently, standing his ground and radiating an icy aura. Bai Man walked towards Shen Chi in her eight-inch silver heels, after a few steps, she stopped in front of him. Her gaze lingered on Shen Chi, the man still possessing that allure, impeccably dressed in a black tailored suit, tall and poised, every move an enticement to any woman. He was her once fiance; if not for what happened five years ago, they might have been married with children by now. ¡°Does Director Shen also find the evening party too noisy?¡± Bai Man teased, curving her lips into a smile. Five years earlier, she had moved abroad to Washington, where she was now settled and also invited to this evening party. With his hands in his trouser pockets, Shen Chi replied flatly, ¡°I just stepped out to take a call.¡± ¡°The weather is quite nice today, the sky very clear,¡± said Bai Man, tilting her head slightly. Standing beside Shen Chi, to anyone else, they looked like a perfect match. Of course, in Bai Man¡¯s own opinion, she and Shen Chi were well suited for each other. Thinking so, she couldn¡¯t help but take hold of Shen Chi¡¯s arm. Shen Chi instinctively moved away, his face betraying his coldness. Bai Man smiled lightly: ¡°I just wanted to invite Director Shen for a dance. Are you so averse to the idea?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Bai, but I don¡¯t like dancing.¡± ¡°Is that so? Director Shen has changed so much in five years,¡± Bai Man said with a smile. Shen Chi glanced at her before turning away, heading back to the party. Bai Man followed him and offered, ¡°It¡¯s just a dance, or perhaps a drink?¡± She swirled the wine in her glass, her eyes sparkling with amusement. Many journalists were present at the evening party, and just then, a reporter approached, quickly capturing several photos of Bai Man and Shen Chi together when he spotted them! Rumor had it that the two were once an item. And there was talk that Bai Man had been promoted by Shen Chi back in China and was once his betrothed. After five years without any scandalous news, they were suddenly seen together again. How could the reporter not take a few more shots? Moreover, Shen Chi was a man seldom involved in scandals, making this opportunity all the more rare. Shen Chi paid Bai Man no mind, continuing forward. Bai Man, feeling embarrassed, laughed and said, ¡°Director Shen really doesn¡¯t give any face, after all, the Bai Family and Shen Family are long-time friends.¡± Shen Chi let out a cold laugh. So what? His trip to Washington on business was unexpected, and he had not imagined that he would encounter Bai Man here. In these five years, he hadn¡¯t cared to keep tabs on her, only knowing she had gone abroad, but never realizing it was to Washington. Ignoring her, Shen Chi walked off, with Bai Man letting out a cold laugh of her own. In a little while, a young man approached Bai Man, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Hanging onto the man¡¯s arm, Bai Man replied with a playful chuckle, ¡°Ating, isn¡¯t the party too noisy? I just needed some fresh air. Look, I¡¯ve run into an old acquaintance.¡± She gestured to Shen Chi, and only then did the man named Ating look up. Bai Man then took the initiative, guiding Ating towards Shen Chi, smiling coyly, ¡°Director Shen, I forgot to introduce you.¡± Shen Chi frowned deeply, giving Bai Man a cold look. ¡°My boyfriend, Gu Xiuting,¡± Bai Man declared. Only then did Shen Chi look over the man, her boyfriend? ¡°Ating, this is Director Shen, my friend,¡± Bai Man introduced. ¡°Director Shen, how do you do?¡± Dressed in a sharp suit, Gu Xiuting extended his hand. Shen Chi gave him an indifferent glance, shook his hand as a mere formality, and strode away. As he left, he heard Bai Man say behind him, ¡°Ating, Director Shen might seem cold, but don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that petty,¡± Gu Xiuting replied. ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the dance. Will you dance with me?¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡± After Shen Chi had left, Bai Man, arm-in-arm with Gu Xiuting, also headed back inside. Shen Chi had no interest in attending such parties, his thoughts consumed by Xu Chaomu. Was the girl truly jealous, or simply in a bad mood? He sat alone, sipping red wine, silently watching as people bustled about the evening party. Halfway through his drink, Bai Man approached him again. ¡°Manager Shen, drinking alone? Where¡¯s your companion?¡± Shen Chi said nothing, just gently swirled the wine in his glass without looking up at Bai Man. ¡°Director Shen is really getting colder, won¡¯t you say a word to me?¡± Bai Man smirked, ¡°We couldn¡¯t be a married couple, can we not even be friends?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing her words, Shen Chi finally raised his head and scoffed, ¡°I told you five years ago, we no longer have any relationship.¡± ¡°Oh? Director Shen is still thinking about things from five years ago? Sorry, my memory isn¡¯t that good, I forgot. Fine then, if we can¡¯t be friends, let it be.¡± Bai Man dismissed it nonchalantly, ¡°Enjoy your drink then, I¡¯ll go dance with my boyfriend.¡± Shen Chi remained silent, his legs crossed as he sat on the couch. The evening party lasted all day, and Shen Chi felt a bit tipsy and his head ached. He left for his place alone. He had a small estate temporarily booked, after all, he had quite a long series of meetings to attend in Washington. Chapter 750 - Chapter 750: Chapter 750: Buy a plane ticket to return to the country, immediately Chapter 750: Chapter 750: Buy a plane ticket to return to the country, immediately That night, Shen Chi did not sleep well, as his mind was filled with thoughts of Xu Chaomu. He did not know when it started, but his heart was consumed by this Little Fairy, and he wished he could see her every day. He had always put his career first, never allowing himself to be distracted during work, but now, he simply couldn¡¯t manage it. All he could think about was the Little Fairy, even in his sleep, she was on his mind. He missed her scent, the feeling of holding her while sleeping, missed her wrapping her arms around his neck and calling him ¡°Fourth Brother¡±¡­ Tossing and turning, he was sleepless all night. In the morning, when he sobered up a bit, he called the servant at Waterside Pavilion. ¡°Fourth Young Master.¡± ¡°Where is the Fourth Young Madam?¡± ¡°To answer the Fourth Young Master, she is at home.¡± ¡°How has she been these past few days?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°Quite¡­ good,¡± the servant said, her voice trailing off. wuxiaworld.site ¡°Tell the truth!¡± Shen Chi commanded sharply. He detected the evasion in the servant¡¯s tone and knew she was lying! The young servant was startled, her hand shaking as she held the phone. She had no choice but to tell the truth: ¡°To answer the Fourth Young Master, I didn¡¯t dare speak much with the Fourth Young Madam; she seems to have been rather down lately.¡± ¡°Be more specific!¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s¡­ Fourth Young Master,¡± the young servant said, ¡°For these past few days, Fourth Young Madam has been returning to Waterside Pavilion, but her mood hasn¡¯t been very good. Once, I saw¡­ the face of the Fourth Young Madam¡­¡± The young servant hesitated again. Should she say it? The butler had told them to say what should be said and not to speak out of turn. So was this something she should speak of or not? ¡°Spit it out, quickly!¡± Shen Chi barked. ¡°I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll say it,¡± the young servant stuttered, a little scared of Shen Chi, ¡°One day, I saw the Fourth Young Madam return with a handprint on her face, as if she had been slapped by someone.¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Chi¡¯s blood boiled with rage? Who dared to hit Xu Chaomu? He had never allowed himself to strike her once! His eyes instantly reddened, and he clenched his fists! ¡°Continue!¡± He suppressed his anger and growled. The young servant was frightened, trembling as she spoke, ¡°Fourth Young Master¡­ then¡­ it¡¯s¡­ the Fourth Young Madam has been very downhearted¡­ and these past few days when I tried to speak with her, she hardly responds, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happened¡­ Yesterday¡­ Fourth Young Madam sat in the nursery all night, and I¡­ I didn¡¯t dare disturb her.¡± The young servant had a fragile mental state, and when Shen Chi yelled at her, she almost cried. Shen Chi¡¯s eyes sharpened with a sudden chill. Who had been bullying Xu Chaomu? At that moment, his whole body emanated a fierce coldness, and he wished he could immediately return to his home country! ¡°Fourth Young Master¡­ that¡¯s¡­ everything¡­¡± the young servant continued, ¡°Also, the Fourth Young Madam has been eating very little. Each time I ask her to eat more, she says she can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Where is she now?¡± ¡°She is still sleeping in the bedroom,¡± the young servant replied. Shen Chi looked at his wristwatch; it was six in the morning in Washington, which meant it was two in the afternoon back home. Xu Chaomu was still taking a nap? ¡°I understand!¡± Without waiting for the servant to say another word, Shen Chi immediately called his secretary. ¡°Book a flight back home, right now!¡± The secretary, still half asleep and not understanding the reason, promptly responded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m booking it right now.¡± At that moment, Shen Chi¡¯s whole body seethed with boiling blood, and a torrent of anger raged within him! Someone actually dared to hit Xu Chaomu! He stood in front of the window, agitatedly lighting a cigarette. Who dared to hit Xu Chaomu, that girl? If it had been an average person, she probably wouldn¡¯t have let it slide, which means it wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. With this thought, his brows furrowed deeply! Perhaps¡­ she had a conflict with his parents? Aside from them, he could think of no one else. Last time, when he was away on a business trip, his parents pressured Xu Chaomu to sign a divorce agreement. So, with him gone this time, did they press her again?! The more he thought about it, the more irritated he became; Shen Chi abruptly stubbed out his cigarette and strode out of the manor! A driver was waiting outside; Shen Chi walked over, got into the car, and commanded coldly, ¡°To the airport!¡± ¡°Yes, President Shen.¡± The driver hurriedly started the car, not daring to ask any questions, and drove Shen Chi directly to the airport. Back in his home country. Xu Chaomu had taken a nap and felt as if she had forgotten many things. She felt much more relaxed and looked out the window to see it was a beautiful, clear day. The noon sun was glaring, and as she looked out the window while sitting on the bed, she remained silent. After sitting for a while, she slowly got out of bed. There was not much to do at Waterside Pavilion, so she took her baby to the piano room and played the piano by herself. It had been a long time since she played, and her hands were stiff. After practicing for a while, she began to regain a bit of her touch. But after playing the piano for a while, she sat by the window and spaced out. The afternoon was filled with a lazy atmosphere; the green leaves drooped, hanging motionlessly from the branches. The birds hid in the woods for shade, and all was quiet. Xu Chaomu opened the window, inhaling the sweet scent of late summer, silently observing everything outside. Unconsciously, an afternoon had passed. She was in a fairly good mood today, and had a bit more to eat at dinner. Seeing her in good spirits, the servants also breathed a sigh of relief. During dinner, she found herself missing Shen Chi terribly, longing for how he used to serve her food. Even though there were always servants standing by during meals, since she insisted that he serve her when she was a child, he would often do it for her. His serving her had its benefits ¨C she would also proactively serve him in return. But now, he was not here. Throughout the meal, all she could think about was him. This longing was too troubling, and unable to suppress it, she called his phone. However, to her surprise, his phone was turned off. Xu Chaomu calculated the time; it was the middle of the night in Washington. How could she have forgotten this? With a resigned smile, she put down the phone. As she sat on the sofa watching TV, suddenly, she heard loud noises coming from outside! The young servants seemed to have heard it too, looking at each other with concern. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± Xu Chaomu asked as she stood up, puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll go look,¡± a male servant said. After speaking, the man walked to the door! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But before his hand could reach to open the main door, suddenly, it was violently kicked open! Xu Chaomu jumped in fright, and before she could react, a group of men in black suits swarmed the living room. There were many of them, at least a dozen! All in black suits, tall and stalwart, they were either thugs or bodyguards. Xu Chaomu was a bit scared; standing next to the sofa, she had nowhere to retreat to, as they had already surrounded her in the middle. Chapter 751 - Chapter 751: Chapter 751: Do You Have a Home? Chapter 751: Chapter 751: Do You Have a Home? Suddenly, the living room was silent! The security at Waterside Pavilion was extremely tight, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know how they got in, it seemed like they forced their way in! Xu Chaomu stood in the middle, and the other servants were surrounded as well, everyone¡¯s face showing panic and tension. A layer of sweat formed on Xu Chaomu¡¯s palms, she glanced at the clock on the wall, it was already past nine in the evening. Who were they? The group stood motionless, their gaze cold as ice, just watching Xu Chaomu, none of them speaking. ¡°Who are you?¡± Xu Chaomu asked in a deep voice. No one answered her; they all just stood there, straight and silent. However, as soon as Xu Chaomu took a step forward, someone immediately stepped up to block her. Xu Chaomu dared not move any further, she was not about to take her life as a joke. The other servants, not one dared to speak, just shivering in place, especially the young girls, nearly crying from fear. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Xu Chaomu raised her voice, asking again. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Her voice echoed loudly in the empty space, facing danger without fear, neither servile nor overbearing, her complexion actually quite calm. ¡°I.¡± Just then, a few bodyguards suddenly made way, and a more imposing bodyguard pushing a wheelchair came through. The voice was all too familiar and, for Xu Chaomu, a nightmare. Indeed, it was Shen Cexian. Shen Cexian¡¯s face was expressionless, his awe-inspiring presence suffused with authority and indifference. His sharp eyes were fixed on Xu Chaomu, filled with a murderous intent. His gaze was so cold that Xu Chaomu tensed slightly. But she had no escape, facing him head-on was the only option she had. She fully understood Shen Cexian¡¯s purpose for coming, he was trying to drive her into a corner. ¡°So Director Shen also enjoys breaking into people¡¯s homes at night,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. She was not afraid of him, she had said so much already, and she didn¡¯t mind saying a little more. ¡°I didn¡¯t come here to listen to your rambling,¡± Shen Cexian said coldly, ¡°Tell me, when do you plan to leave?¡± He had already given her time, but she hadn¡¯t budged! She couldn¡¯t blame him for being impolite then! ¡°Wasn¡¯t it a three-day period? Is that how Director Shen counts time?¡± Xu Chaomu returned the coldness. ¡°I see that you have no intention of leaving, is the bastard in your belly still there?¡± Shen Cexian glanced coldly at her stomach; Xu Chaomu seemed to care a lot about the child. ¡°Within the deadline, whatever I do is none of your business, isn¡¯t it? Also, Director Shen, please be polite when you speak, it¡¯s my child, not some bastard! Oh, and you brought so many people to break in late at night, can I call the police?¡± Xu Chaomu thought, her tone was already quite calm, this time, she didn¡¯t directly address him by name! With so many people around, after Xu Chaomu¡¯s words, Shen Cexian¡¯s face clearly had trouble saving face. But who was Shen Cexian, after all? He wasn¡¯t in the business world for so many years for nothing. His face darkened, he said icily, ¡°You can call the police, I¡¯d like to see which station dares to handle this. I didn¡¯t come here tonight to discuss with you, there¡¯s absolutely no room for negotiation with you!¡± Shen Cexian pointed at Xu Chaomu, full of confidence! Xu Chaomu understood, Shen Cexian had come here tonight to drive her away, not to listen to her, not to negotiate with her. ¡°Director Shen, this is my home, please leave,¡± Xu Chaomu said coldly. She had her principles, this was not the Shen Family, this was Waterside Pavilion, Shen Chi and her home! ¡°Xu Chaomu, I can teach you today how to speak to your elders,¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s gaze was full of murderous intent. No one had ever dared to speak to him this way, Xu Chaomu truly was the first! ¡°I only respect the elders who deserve it,¡± Xu Chaomu said confidently. Like the butler Ling and Uncle Cheng, she would show respect, but Shen Cexian, she didn¡¯t like him from the bottom of her heart. Five years ago, he had spoken to her alone once, at that time, she was just a little girl who only knew to lower her head and listen to his scolding. Five years later, she was already a mother to a baby, she wouldn¡¯t be that compliant little girl anymore. She knew she and Shen Chi were not suitable, but just as Wen Zhiyuan said, she loved him, he loved her, that was enough. It might be selfish, but it was also her and Shen Chi¡¯s own affair, she didn¡¯t want anyone else to meddle. Unless one day, Shen Chi didn¡¯t want her anymore, then she would truly leave! Any other words spoken, she wouldn¡¯t listen to. ¡°Bring her,¡± Shen Cexian called out, pointing at Xu Chaomu, ¡°Take her out!¡± At Shen Cexian¡¯s command, several bodyguards moved closer to Xu Chaomu, their eyes revealing murderous intent, they were all obedient to Shen Cexian. Xu Chaomu was faced with a dark mass of people, bearing down on her like Mount Tai, making it hard for her to breathe. Xu Chaomu knew these were professional bodyguards, Waterside Pavilion¡¯s servants were no match for them! ¡°Director Shen, aside from despicable methods, do you have no other?¡± Xu Chaomu accused him, ¡°Getting physical with a pregnant woman, do you feel capable?¡± ¡°Heh,¡± Shen Cexian chuckled coldly, ¡°That¡¯s not going to work.¡± It was just an attempt to provoke him, Shen Cexian wasn¡¯t going to fall for that. He couldn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t suppress this girl! ¡°Xu Chaomu, I really don¡¯t understand, why do you always want to be with Achi, especially after being with another man and getting pregnant, then coming back to seduce Achi?¡± Shen Cexian spared no politeness in his words. ¡°Then, Director Shen, I also don¡¯t quite understand, your household registration book lists Liu Rumei¡¯s name, but now you are with Aunt Zhou?¡± Xu Chaomu countered sharply, not backing down. There wasn¡¯t a hint of evasion in her gaze, she didn¡¯t want to show weakness. At least, having fought for it, she wouldn¡¯t regret it so much. ¡°You indeed are an undisciplined wild girl!¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s eyes were full of annoyance, ¡°Is it your place to discuss the affairs of your elders?¡± ¡°In the same manner, please do not interfere in my affairs!¡± Xu Chaomu clenched her teeth. ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Shen Cexian coughed twice, pointed at Xu Chaomu, and instructed the surrounding bodyguards, ¡°Take her out of Waterside Pavilion!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two bodyguards in the front responded! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They walked towards Xu Chaomu with large strides, as she had nowhere to retreat, nor did she intend to. No matter how she retreated, she couldn¡¯t avoid the several tall and strong men. None of the servants at Waterside Pavilion dared to speak, after all, this was the master. Two bodyguards reached Xu Chaomu¡¯s side and were about to grab her arm when Xu Chaomu coldly said, ¡°Waterside Pavilion is my home, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± ¡°Heh, your home? Do you have a home?¡± Shen Cexian scoffed, ¡°Can you afford even a balcony of Waterside Pavilion or a corner? Isn¡¯t it all Achi¡¯s?¡± These words struck at Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart ¡ª yes, she had no home. Since she was ten, she had no home. Chapter 752 - Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Shen Chi Returns Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Shen Chi Returns Shen Cexian wasn¡¯t wrong; she couldn¡¯t afford even a balcony, a corner, or even a table in the Waterside Pavilion. She gently lowered her eyelids, a trace of melancholy crossing the depths of her eyes. ¡°What are you standing there for? Kick her out!¡± Shen Cexian commanded. ¡°Yes, President Shen.¡± Two bodyguards immediately prepared to grab Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms again. Xu Chaomu stepped back and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°President Shen, since the Waterside Pavilion belongs to my fourth brother, it¡¯s not yours either, so what right do you have to kick me out of the Waterside Pavilion? If your logic holds, couldn¡¯t I also kick you out?¡± she challenged. ¡°You¡¯ve got quite the nerve,¡± Shen Cexian scoffed. ¡°Ask them, who dares to kick me out?¡± Shen Cexian glanced around at everyone in the living room; as expected, all the servants lowered their heads, none daring to look up at Shen Cexian. Xu Chaomu knew they were definitely afraid of Shen Cexian. ¡°Take her away!¡± Shen Cexian roared again. This time, the bodyguards showed no regard for Xu Chaomu¡¯s dignity, grabbing her arms and dragging her toward the exit of the Waterside Pavilion! ¡°Let go of me, let go!¡± she demanded. wuxiaworld.site No matter how much Xu Chaomu shouted, they were expressionless; they were just following President Shen¡¯s orders. As they reached the living room door, Xu Chaomu refused to leave; she lowered her head and bit one of the men¡¯s hands. The man winced in pain, but their professional training kept them cool and composed as they continued to firmly hold Xu Chaomu, enduring the pain to take her out! ¡°Shen Cexian, you come looking for me when my fourth brother is not home because you¡¯re clearly afraid!¡± Xu Chaomu refused to leave, standing at the doorway. A cold smile played on Shen Cexian¡¯s lips, ¡°Afraid of what? I can kick you out tonight, and I can kick you to any corner I want! Xu Chaomu, you must pay the price for your youth and thoughtless words! When I decide to send you away, no one can find you!¡± ¡°Shen Cexian, I have always respected you because you are my fourth brother¡¯s father. But now, five years later, you¡¯ve been pushing me relentlessly, just as you did five years ago,¡± Xu Chaomu said calmly. ¡°You have the power to send me away, to even have me killed with the flick of a finger. You can chase me to any place, and I can¡¯t resist.¡± Xu Chaomu paused for a moment and continued firmly, ¡°Nevertheless, I still want to say, I love my fourth brother deeply.¡± That was the only thing she could cling to¨Cher love. If one day that love crumbled, the world she relied on would end too. ¡°Even though he¡¯s your half-brother from the same father, you still want to love him?¡± Shen Cexian sneered. ¡°As for that outcome, I don¡¯t believe it, of course, I have no evidence. The decision lies with you,¡± Xu Chaomu responded. ¡°Heh, I think you¡¯re just too obsessed, even refusing to believe in the paternity test report!¡± Shen Cexian was losing patience, he wasn¡¯t in good health to begin with, and he was tired of arguing with Xu Chaomu. This time, he was determined to have her driven out of C City! He really hadn¡¯t expected her to return after five years. And yet, even after coming back and getting pregnant, Shen Chi still liked her. The few servants in the Waterside Pavilion were dumbstruck. What? Young Master Four and his wife are siblings?! Everyone knew Young Master Four¡¯s wife was adopted and not well received by the Shen Family, but they were siblings?! Yet¡­ the relationship between Young Master Four and his wife was known to be good¡­ All of them dared not make a sound, even as Xu Chaomu was about to be led out of the living room by the two bodyguards; they still didn¡¯t dare to call Shen Chi. No one dared to move, and the living room fell into a cold silence. ¡°By the way, I promised to give you money, and I did,¡± Shen Cexian said. ¡°Now, you must go to the hospital to abort this child, then, leave C City!¡± The moment Shen Cexian¡¯s words were uttered, everyone was once again shocked! They were speechless, their eyes as wide as cowbells! Abort the child? How much Young Master Four¡¯s wife loved this child, they all had witnessed. Although it was said not to be Young Master Four¡¯s, he loved the child too! Asking Young Master Four¡¯s wife to abort the child was like gouging a knife in her heart! Xu Chaomu managed a bitter smile, ¡°If you want to abort my child, you¡¯ll have to let me die with it, because you will not touch him otherwise.¡± ¡°Threatening me? Good,¡± Shen Cexian turned his head, sneering. ¡°You think I can¡¯t bring myself to do it, or I won¡¯t?¡± he warned deliberately, his gaze sharp and cold as he looked at Xu Chaomu. ¡°I know you¡¯re powerful,¡± Xu Chaomu defied stubbornly, ¡°but I¡¯m just declaring my stance.¡± She wouldn¡¯t be able to overcome Shen Cexian, and if he truly forced her to abort her child, she wouldn¡¯t let him get away with it. All of a sudden, the room grew even quieter. Xu Chaomu stood by the door, her face resolute. She gritted her teeth, looking at Shen Cexian with determination. She would not yield! ¡°Take her out!¡± Shen Cexian ordered. ¡°In the entire C City, no one born yet dares to defy my commands! Whatever I want to do, I¡¯ll see who dares to stop me!¡± Shen Cexian was resolute! Upon receiving their orders, the two bodyguards grabbed Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms and started to drag her out. ¡°Let go of me, let go!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice sounded desperate, especially under the night sky, it was heart-wrenching. The two bodyguards behaved as if they were deaf, not hearing a thing, just knowing they needed to keep escorting Xu Chaomu away! However, at that moment, suddenly, a black Maybach came to an abrupt stop, its car door flung open violently. ¡°Is that so? Father, no one dares to disobey your command?¡± Shen Chi, still in his black suit, got out of the car, his voice harsh and icy. He strode forward with long steps towards the living room. Under the night sky and the lights, the man cast a long shadow, the aura about him powerful enough to intimidate everyone present! In his tone lay challenge, contempt, and of course, boundless rage and irritation. Xu Chaomu was stunned, Shen Chi¡­ he¡­ how had he come back? Wasn¡¯t he attending a meeting in Washington? In a few strides, Shen Chi stopped before Shen Cexian, towering over him, his gaze piercing. Even Shen Cexian¡¯s eyes flickered with a trace of doubt, but he quickly suppressed it, presenting an unflappable face to Shen Chi. Unexpectedly, Shen Chi had returned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu kept her gaze fixed on his back. Apparently, because he had hurried back, there was a touch of weariness about him, but it did nothing to diminish his domineering and serious demeanor. ¡°Achi, I will handle this matter, I don¡¯t wish for you to interfere!¡± Shen Cexian looked up at Shen Chi, saying coldly, ¡°You two, take her out!¡± Even as Shen Cexian was still issuing commands to his bodyguards, Shen Chi burst out shouting, ¡°Let her go!¡± That roar sent a wave of intimidation through everyone present. They saw that Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were red, filled with bloodshot veins, the whole of him like a lion incensed with wrath! Chapter 753 - Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Shen Chi Returns Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Shen Chi Returns Shen Cexian wasn¡¯t wrong; she couldn¡¯t afford even a balcony, a corner, or even a table in the Waterside Pavilion. She gently lowered her eyelids, a trace of melancholy crossing the depths of her eyes. ¡°What are you standing there for? Kick her out!¡± Shen Cexian commanded. ¡°Yes, President Shen.¡± Two bodyguards immediately prepared to grab Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms again. Xu Chaomu stepped back and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°President Shen, since the Waterside Pavilion belongs to my fourth brother, it¡¯s not yours either, so what right do you have to kick me out of the Waterside Pavilion? If your logic holds, couldn¡¯t I also kick you out?¡± she challenged. ¡°You¡¯ve got quite the nerve,¡± Shen Cexian scoffed. ¡°Ask them, who dares to kick me out?¡± Shen Cexian glanced around at everyone in the living room; as expected, all the servants lowered their heads, none daring to look up at Shen Cexian. Xu Chaomu knew they were definitely afraid of Shen Cexian. ¡°Take her away!¡± Shen Cexian roared again. This time, the bodyguards showed no regard for Xu Chaomu¡¯s dignity, grabbing her arms and dragging her toward the exit of the Waterside Pavilion! ¡°Let go of me, let go!¡± she demanded. wuxiaworld.site No matter how much Xu Chaomu shouted, they were expressionless; they were just following President Shen¡¯s orders. As they reached the living room door, Xu Chaomu refused to leave; she lowered her head and bit one of the men¡¯s hands. The man winced in pain, but their professional training kept them cool and composed as they continued to firmly hold Xu Chaomu, enduring the pain to take her out! ¡°Shen Cexian, you come looking for me when my fourth brother is not home because you¡¯re clearly afraid!¡± Xu Chaomu refused to leave, standing at the doorway. A cold smile played on Shen Cexian¡¯s lips, ¡°Afraid of what? I can kick you out tonight, and I can kick you to any corner I want! Xu Chaomu, you must pay the price for your youth and thoughtless words! When I decide to send you away, no one can find you!¡± ¡°Shen Cexian, I have always respected you because you are my fourth brother¡¯s father. But now, five years later, you¡¯ve been pushing me relentlessly, just as you did five years ago,¡± Xu Chaomu said calmly. ¡°You have the power to send me away, to even have me killed with the flick of a finger. You can chase me to any place, and I can¡¯t resist.¡± Xu Chaomu paused for a moment and continued firmly, ¡°Nevertheless, I still want to say, I love my fourth brother deeply.¡± That was the only thing she could cling to¨Cher love. If one day that love crumbled, the world she relied on would end too. ¡°Even though he¡¯s your half-brother from the same father, you still want to love him?¡± Shen Cexian sneered. ¡°As for that outcome, I don¡¯t believe it, of course, I have no evidence. The decision lies with you,¡± Xu Chaomu responded. ¡°Heh, I think you¡¯re just too obsessed, even refusing to believe in the paternity test report!¡± Shen Cexian was losing patience, he wasn¡¯t in good health to begin with, and he was tired of arguing with Xu Chaomu. This time, he was determined to have her driven out of C City! He really hadn¡¯t expected her to return after five years. And yet, even after coming back and getting pregnant, Shen Chi still liked her. The few servants in the Waterside Pavilion were dumbstruck. What? Young Master Four and his wife are siblings?! Everyone knew Young Master Four¡¯s wife was adopted and not well received by the Shen Family, but they were siblings?! Yet¡­ the relationship between Young Master Four and his wife was known to be good¡­ All of them dared not make a sound, even as Xu Chaomu was about to be led out of the living room by the two bodyguards; they still didn¡¯t dare to call Shen Chi. No one dared to move, and the living room fell into a cold silence. ¡°By the way, I promised to give you money, and I did,¡± Shen Cexian said. ¡°Now, you must go to the hospital to abort this child, then, leave C City!¡± The moment Shen Cexian¡¯s words were uttered, everyone was once again shocked! They were speechless, their eyes as wide as cowbells! Abort the child? How much Young Master Four¡¯s wife loved this child, they all had witnessed. Although it was said not to be Young Master Four¡¯s, he loved the child too! Asking Young Master Four¡¯s wife to abort the child was like gouging a knife in her heart! Xu Chaomu managed a bitter smile, ¡°If you want to abort my child, you¡¯ll have to let me die with it, because you will not touch him otherwise.¡± ¡°Threatening me? Good,¡± Shen Cexian turned his head, sneering. ¡°You think I can¡¯t bring myself to do it, or I won¡¯t?¡± he warned deliberately, his gaze sharp and cold as he looked at Xu Chaomu. ¡°I know you¡¯re powerful,¡± Xu Chaomu defied stubbornly, ¡°but I¡¯m just declaring my stance.¡± She wouldn¡¯t be able to overcome Shen Cexian, and if he truly forced her to abort her child, she wouldn¡¯t let him get away with it. All of a sudden, the room grew even quieter. Xu Chaomu stood by the door, her face resolute. She gritted her teeth, looking at Shen Cexian with determination. She would not yield! ¡°Take her out!¡± Shen Cexian ordered. ¡°In the entire C City, no one born yet dares to defy my commands! Whatever I want to do, I¡¯ll see who dares to stop me!¡± Shen Cexian was resolute! Upon receiving their orders, the two bodyguards grabbed Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms and started to drag her out. ¡°Let go of me, let go!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice sounded desperate, especially under the night sky, it was heart-wrenching. The two bodyguards behaved as if they were deaf, not hearing a thing, just knowing they needed to keep escorting Xu Chaomu away! However, at that moment, suddenly, a black Maybach came to an abrupt stop, its car door flung open violently. ¡°Is that so? Father, no one dares to disobey your command?¡± Shen Chi, still in his black suit, got out of the car, his voice harsh and icy. He strode forward with long steps towards the living room. Under the night sky and the lights, the man cast a long shadow, the aura about him powerful enough to intimidate everyone present! In his tone lay challenge, contempt, and of course, boundless rage and irritation. Xu Chaomu was stunned, Shen Chi¡­ he¡­ how had he come back? Wasn¡¯t he attending a meeting in Washington? In a few strides, Shen Chi stopped before Shen Cexian, towering over him, his gaze piercing. Even Shen Cexian¡¯s eyes flickered with a trace of doubt, but he quickly suppressed it, presenting an unflappable face to Shen Chi. Unexpectedly, Shen Chi had returned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu kept her gaze fixed on his back. Apparently, because he had hurried back, there was a touch of weariness about him, but it did nothing to diminish his domineering and serious demeanor. ¡°Achi, I will handle this matter, I don¡¯t wish for you to interfere!¡± Shen Cexian looked up at Shen Chi, saying coldly, ¡°You two, take her out!¡± Even as Shen Cexian was still issuing commands to his bodyguards, Shen Chi burst out shouting, ¡°Let her go!¡± That roar sent a wave of intimidation through everyone present. They saw that Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were red, filled with bloodshot veins, the whole of him like a lion incensed with wrath! Chapter 754 - Chapter 754: Chapter 754: No Gifts Available, But I Am Chapter 754: Chapter 754: No Gifts Available, But I Am The bodyguard clutched his chest, unable to stand straight to the side, but he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. The atmosphere in the living room was a bit cold, and the appraisal report had fallen to the ground. Shen Chi walked over and picked it up as he bent over. Xu Chaomu bit her teeth and lowered her eyelids, knowing that he would eventually see it. Everyone was silent, their gazes all falling on Shen Chi as they waited to see his reaction. But as it stood, they saw that Shen Chi really doted on Xu Chaomu, right down to his bones. Shen Chi picked up the report and glanced at it briefly. The result of the appraisal was that Xu Chaomu was his father¡¯s biological daughter. Indeed, it was there in black and white, clear and concise with very precise data. But Shen Chi didn¡¯t believe it. His facial expression didn¡¯t change at all. From beginning to end, it was indifferent, not even the slightest fluctuation. After reading it, he raised his hand, tore the report in half, and threw it on the ground without any courtesy. There was a ¡°snap,¡± and everyone was startled. wuxiaworld.site ¡°It¡¯s just a report, right? If Mumu doesn¡¯t believe it, neither do I,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently, his voice deep and slow. Shen Cexian was obviously very angry as he pointed at Shen Chi, ¡°Siblings marrying is a taboo!¡± ¡°Fine, since I¡¯ve returned, why don¡¯t we test again?¡± Shen Chi replied nonchalantly. His gaze remained on Shen Cexian. He knew his father¡¯s character and methods all too well. Xu Chaomu stood to the side with her head bowed, not knowing what to say, but she was grateful for his disbelief. Just as she felt a chill over her body, he walked over and embraced her tightly. ¡°Mumu, it¡¯s okay,¡± he whispered, comforting her. Only then did Xu Chaomu wrap her arms around his waist, burying her head in his chest, rubbing against him. ¡°Achi, do you believe your father or this woman?¡± Shen Cexian shouted sternly. ¡°Father, do you really want to embarrass yourself?¡± Shen Chi said very unceremoniously in front of so many people. ¡°You!¡± Shen Cexian understood, almost choking with anger. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± As he became angry, he began to cough violently. ¡°It¡¯s late at night, Father, you¡¯re not in good health. I think it¡¯s best to let these people take you back to rest,¡± Shen Chi said, sweeping his gaze over the bodyguards dressed in black suits. As he scanned them with his cold, sharp gaze, everyone felt a chill. This time, without waiting for Shen Cexian to respond, Shen Chi gestured, ¡°Send Director Shen back!¡± The bodyguards were caught in a dilemma, not knowing whether to move or stay still, not knowing whose order to follow. So, the group hesitated for several minutes in silence. ¡°Must I really send people away?¡± Shen Chi roared. This roar intimidated everyone present, including Xu Chaomu in his embrace. Xu Chaomu trembled slightly in fear, grabbing his clothes and not daring to look up. She knew that an angry Shen Chi could be terrifying, but thankfully, his anger was not directed at her. Even so, Shen Chi¡¯s hands gently patted Xu Chaomu¡¯s back, as if to soothe her. This subtle gesture moved Xu Chaomu deeply; she felt a lump in her throat and couldn¡¯t help but rub against him a few more times in his embrace. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± Shen Cexian coughed almost to the point of being unable to catch his breath. The bodyguards were still at a loss, wondering whether to heed Shen Chi¡¯s words. After all, they were Shen Cexian¡¯s men and should follow his commands. ¡°Send them out!¡± Shen Chi ordered, expressionless. The servants of the Waterside Pavilion, upon receiving Shen Chi¡¯s order, stepped forward. They also disapproved of Xu Chaomu being bullied. Now with the young master venting his anger, they were naturally happy. ¡°No need!¡± Shen Cexian raised his hand, unable to save face. He was actually being chased out by his own son. If word got out, wouldn¡¯t it be a colossal joke? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shen Cexian gestured, finally compromising. ¡°Yes, Director Shen.¡± At this point, a bodyguard dared to step forward and started pushing Shen Cexian¡¯s wheelchair. When Shen Cexian passed by Shen Chi, he gave him a cold glance, his eyes filled with murderous intent, scoffing. Shen Chi knew that since the last fallout at the summer villa, the relationship between him and his father had been very tense. A minute later, Shen Cexian and all the bodyguards had disappeared from the living room. After the black mass had dispersed, the living room regained its tranquility and peace. ¡°Mumu,¡± he lowered his head, softly calling her name. Xu Chaomu, like a frightened kitten, slowly calmed down before raising her head from his chest. Shen Chi chuckled softly, ¡°Scared you like that, huh? Where¡¯s that fearless Xu Chaomu?¡± Looking at him, Xu Chaomu saw his gaze softening a lot, and the rigid lines on his face became gentle. ¡°I¡¯m afraid too,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, countering, ¡°They were all bullying me.¡± Shen Chi felt a twinge of pain for her, hugging her close and resting his chin on her forehead, ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡± Seeing the two together, the servants in the living room exchanged glances and left, quietly closing the doors behind them. In the spacious living room, only Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi remained. The night was quiet, and the living room was silent; they could even hear each other¡¯s breathing. Having not seen her for so many days, he really wanted to hold her tight. Xu Chaomu, embracing him, whispered, ¡°Why are you back? Did the meeting end?¡± ¡°I missed you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile, shaking her head. ¡°You don¡¯t know how I think about you every day, every moment,¡± Shen Chi sighed softly, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to be without you.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips curved into a smile; she couldn¡¯t bear to be without him either. But¡­ Her brow furrowed again, a crease forming between her eyes. However, she quickly suppressed it and deliberately joked, ¡°Don¡¯t try to sweet-talk me, I won¡¯t fall for that.¡± Shen Chi also smiled, ¡°Then which one do you fall for? Hmm?¡± Finishing his question, his long fingers stroked and caressed her chin, tracing the contours of her face. She really had lost weight these days, looking haggard, which made him feel distressed. ¡°Did you bring me a gift?¡± Xu Chaomu extended her hand, her big watery eyes looking up at him. ¡°Are you more eager to see the gift or to see me?¡± Shen Chi shamelessly asked. Xu Chaomu did not hesitate, ¡°Of course, the gift.¡± Although she said so, in her heart, she only wanted to see him. She wanted nothing else but him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯ll get no gift, but you can have me,¡± Shen Chi said, his lips curving into a deeper, meaningful smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want you,¡± Xu Chaomu blushed for a moment, ¡°I sleep very soundly when you¡¯re not home.¡± ¡°Well then¡­ perfect, the conference isn¡¯t over yet. If I rush to the airport now, there¡¯s still a flight to Washington,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was deep. His gaze never left her; he watched her, never tiring of looking. ¡°If you want to leave, then go ahead, I won¡¯t stop you,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. Chapter 755 - Chapter 755: Chapter 755: Deeply in Love with This Little Fairy Chapter 755: Chapter 755: Deeply in Love with This Little Fairy ¡°` ¡°Really?¡± Shen Chi looked into her eyes, and she was clearly lying. ¡°Shen Chi! Why are you so annoying?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face blushed. Alright, alright, she admitted she was lying, she knew she couldn¡¯t bear to let him go. She had longed for him day and night, and having finally seen him, she couldn¡¯t just have a few words and let him go. ¡°Hm? There¡¯s something more annoying.¡± Having said that, he hugged her waist and leaned down to accurately kiss her flushed lips with his cool, thin lips. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was caught off guard, her eyes wide open. His lips repeatedly grinded against hers, kissing, forcefully drawing out her taste, he had missed her so much after many days without kissing her. Xu Chaomu clearly had no guard up, she quickly wrapped her arms around his waist. With no way to resist, she could only passively let it happen. This man¡¯s kisses were always domineering, and this time was no exception. After grinding on her lips for a while, he skilfully pried open her lips and delved deep, entwining relentlessly. wuxiaworld.site Feeling his breath, and following his lead, she started to tilt her face up, passionately responding to his kiss. With her response, he grew more excited, more unrestrained. The fire within him was entirely kindled in that instant. His hands began to roam over her body, slipping under her coat; at first, just stroking her through her shirt, but gradually, he began to undo the buttons on her blouse. His movements were dexterous, with a few skilful flicks, all the buttons were undone, his hand then slipped inside her collar. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu moaned softly, somewhat out of control. Their uneven breathing mixed, carrying an ambiguous atmosphere. After a long kiss, Xu Chaomu ultimately became breathless, this man was truly beastly. Only then did Shen Chi release her lips, but, he didn¡¯t let go of her. He pinned her against the wall, looking down at her with an expressive gaze. They were mere centimeters apart, able to clearly see each other¡¯s long, thick eyelashes. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face blushed, wanting to push him away, but felt weak all over. She could only chastise: ¡°After so many days not seeing me, don¡¯t you have anything else to say to me?¡± ¡°Your husband has been so ascetic abroad for so long, shouldn¡¯t you be a bit more forward when he returns, huh?¡± Shen Chi was shameless. ¡°Who knows whether or not you were ascetic.¡± She suddenly remembered Bai Man; it seemed he still didn¡¯t know about the call Bai Man had taken from her. ¡°Daring to doubt your husband? You¡¯re getting bold.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard enough to find an opportunity to avoid me, shouldn¡¯t you be indulging in debauchery, not coming home all night, holding one girl with your left arm and another with your right?¡± ¡°Who could compare to you?¡± Shen Chi smiled playfully. This sweet talking left Xu Chaomu utterly defenseless, sweet as melting candy in her heart. Her face was especially pretty when blushing, Shen Chi watched her, unable to take his eyes off her. Especially when her long hair draped over her shoulders, radiating with alluring femininity. He reached out, gently winding her hair around his fingers, sighing deeply in his heart, he truly¡­ was madly in love with this Little Fairy. ¡°Fourth Brother, aren¡¯t you afraid we might actually be siblings?¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly lowered her head, her tone filled with loss. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look into this matter. Do you think, we look alike?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was stopped by the question. They didn¡¯t look alike at all, except that both liked to be rascals; otherwise, there was not a single resemblance. ¡°You also think we don¡¯t look alike, right? Look at you, so skinny and ugly, whereas I am handsome and attractive, your IQ is negative, and my IQ is outstanding, you¡¯re flat-chested, and I¡­ you know what I mean.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, get lost!¡± Xu Chaomu roared. She had seen shameless, but never this shameless, seizing every chance to flaunt himself. ¡°Get lost? Where should I go? Your room or my room?¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re too shameless, I don¡¯t know you, I don¡¯t know you!¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly, trying to push him away. ¡°How about we try ¡°pinning against the wall¡±?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s hand started to misbehave. Half of her blouse buttons were undone by him, and from his angle, he could see a spectacular view, making his blood surge. He was a perfectly normal man after all, and besides, he had longed for her so much. This time, without waiting for her agreement, his slender fingers went on to undo all the buttons of her blouse. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t get a chance to resist before he had her hands pinned. One of his hands held her down, while the other stripped off her blouse. ¡°Not here,¡± Xu Chaomu blushed. She didn¡¯t reject him, but she felt that this place¡­ this was still the living room, and¡­ and also near the wall. ¡°Fine,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was husky, suppressing the desire within him. After saying that, he picked her up sideways and strode toward the upstairs bedroom! As he picked her up, her blouse slid off her body, falling to the ground, her face flushed, wishing she could just bury her head in his chest. He was fully clothed, whereas she¡­ was only left in her underwear. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled. He lowered his head, staring at her for a moment. Perhaps due to the pregnancy, certain parts of this girl had become rather substantial, making him unable to resist. ¡°Shen Chi, you are a big CAPITAL beast,¡± Xu Chaomu chided sweetly, burying her head in his embrace. ¡°Do you like it then?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face grew even redder, she refused to answer. Instead, Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled. He quite liked Xu Chaomu this way, almost bewitching his soul away. He walked upstairs with large strides, pushed open the door to their bridal chamber, and laid her down on the bed. The bed was soft, and as soon as Xu Chaomu was laid down, he pressed down on top of her. ¡°Mumu¡­¡± His gaze was hazy with desire as he landed a hot, moist kiss on her neck. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xu Chaomu cried out unexpectedly. Nevertheless, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Be gentle¡­ I have a baby¡­¡± ¡°I know,¡± he interrupted her. He suddenly had the urge to snatch the little one from her belly, because she was pregnant, he¡¯d always been extremely careful with her every time he wanted her, to put it plainly, none of the times were completely satisfying. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know,¡± Xu Chaomu blushed and closed her mouth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This side of Xu Chaomu made Shen Chi unable to stop himself; he removed his suit jacket, loosened his tie¡­ His kisses fell intensively on her lips, her neck¡­ causing Xu Chaomu to shiver repeatedly, her body feeling as if currents of electricity were flowing through her. ¡°Ah¡­ Fourth Brother¡­¡± This sensation was torturous for her; she wrapped her arms around his neck. As Shen Chi kissed her, her voice increasingly stirred his intense inner urge. ¡°` Chapter 756 - Chapter 756: Chapter 756: Being with Him is So Good Chapter 756: Chapter 756: Being with Him is So Good ¡°` The Waterside Pavilion was quiet and soundless at this time, and although the evening weather was not bad, the moon never came out. Layers of clouds covered the sky, turning it to ink. It was very quiet outside, and inside the bedroom as well. But the soundproofing in the Waterside Pavilion bedrooms was very good, so there was no need for any restraint. And because of that, Shen Chi teased her deliberately every time, and each time, Xu Chaomu was caught off guard. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ be gentle¡­¡± Her little fists fell on his back. But to no avail, the man was simply a beast in capital letters. ¡°Gentle? I haven¡¯t even started yet,¡± he whispered in her ear. Xu Chaomu grumbled, was there a need to kiss her so forcefully? Of course, the man had no intention of stopping, nor did he intend to get carried away. If it weren¡¯t for the bun in her belly, how could he have let her off easily! ¡°Mumu, after so many days without seeing me, did you miss me?¡± Shen Chi lowered his voice. Xu Chaomu, whose senses were all over the place from his kisses, replied softly, ¡°I missed you¡­¡± wuxiaworld.site She really missed him, so much that it hurt her heart and kept her awake all night. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a good girl,¡± he hooked a corner of his lip, kissing her earlobe, ¡°Do you love me?¡± ¡°Yes, I do¡­¡± Xu Chaomu replied softly. How much she loved him, didn¡¯t he know? She understood that he was just a proud guy who felt comfortable when she said it out loud. ¡°Do you want me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed; she clearly knew what he meant. Not want? Right now, his teasing had her feeling all tingly¡­ she obviously wanted more. To say she wanted it¡­ how indecent. But then again, she had never been a reserved person; why pretend to be so? Thus, her small hands slowly moved, hooking around his neck, and she whispered seductively in his ear, ¡°I want you¡­¡± To Shen Chi, her voice was immensely bewitching, and as she exhaled her sweet breath when she spoke the word, he simply couldn¡¯t contain himself. He curved the corner of his lips, his voice deep and hoarse, ¡°If you want me, I¡¯ll give myself to you.¡± At that instant, Xu Chaomu furrowed her eyebrows. Shen Chi¡¯s eyes captured every expression on her face. Xu Chaomu hooked his neck, almost choking him to death. Her head was covered in a layer of sweat, Shen Chi was helpless and asked softly, ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± Uh¡­ How should she answer him when he asked such a question? ¡°No¡­¡± She said, lowering her eyelids in embarrassment. ¡°Little Fairy.¡± Getting her response, he hooked his lips¡­ ¡­ Who knows how long it was before the room finally returned to calm. ¡°Mumu¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s long fingers caressed her face. He traced her facial contours over and over again; he hadn¡¯t seen her for so many days, she had gotten thinner yet remained as beautiful as ever. She was his only one, he never seemed to get enough of her. ¡°Hmm?¡± She looked at him with big, watery eyes. Her face was flushed, her hair drenched in sweat and sticking to the side of her face. ¡°Next time¡­¡± He paused, lowered his head, and leaned in close to her face, ¡°don¡¯t scratch me with your fingernails.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± She¡­ Alright, she hadn¡¯t noticed during the whole process, but now that he mentioned it, she remembered that she had been hugging his back just now, and several times, when she couldn¡¯t help it, she dug her fingernails into him. ¡°Little wildcat.¡± Shen Chi laughed, patted her cheek, and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her on the cheek. Xu Chaomu quickly pushed him away, complaining, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? Go take a shower and sleep.¡± ¡°Your husband is strong, you know that,¡± Shen Chi curved his lips. ¡°Let me tell you, my baby will definitely be very frail when born,¡± Xu Chaomu mused, answering her own question, ¡°Why? Because you¡¯ve been tormenting him¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± It was Shen Chi¡¯s turn to be at a loss for words; was there a connection between the two? ¡°Shen Chi.¡± Xu Chaomu continued, ¡°Get up, I want to take a bath.¡± ¡°Do you have the strength to get out of bed?¡± Shen Chi teased with a smile, ¡°Do you need my help?¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Xu Chaomu pushed him. Okay, she admitted, her waist was a bit sore, her legs a bit achy. Damn it, this beast had said he¡¯d been holding back. Only then did Shen Chi let her go, of course, not because he wanted to, but because he had no choice. At this moment, he wanted even more to snatch the little one out of her belly. As soon as he let go of her, she crawled up and wrapped herself in a garment to head to the bathroom. Shen Chi watched her back, his lips curving up in a deep arc. Once in the bathroom, Xu Chaomu looked in the mirror, her body covered in marks of varying shades of red and blue, all kiss bites. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh and felt a tickling rage. She took a bath for nearly an hour. Yet the marks on her body couldn¡¯t be washed away, and it seemed she wouldn¡¯t be able to go out tomorrow either. When she returned to the bedroom wrapped in a bath towel, Shen Chi had already finished showering and was sitting under the lamp casually flipping through a book. The warm orange light illuminated his sharply-angled face, his deep-set eyes, his high bridge nose, his slightly pursed lips, and the slight upturn of his mouth. The light made him appear younger and more dashing, just perfect. The lines of his face were much softer now, and there was tenderness in every glance. It was rare to see Shen Chi like this, but most of the gentleness he showed was given to her. He was quite serious when flipping through his book, and Xu Chaomu watched him, totally infatuated. In reality, Shen Chi had noticed her the moment she came out. There was a faint fruit fragrance on her body, clear and light, very pleasant to smell. Xu Chaomu had already dried her hair, and as she looked at him, the corners of her mouth raised in a gentle smile. Being with him felt so good. She had really missed him these days when he wasn¡¯t around; now, just to see him suddenly sitting on the bed, she felt an overwhelming sense of happiness. ¡°Come to bed, don¡¯t catch a cold,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled and walked towards the bed. As soon as she approached, he stopped reading, set the book aside by the bed, and watched her. She felt shy under his gaze, lowered her head, and clambered onto the bed. The moment she climbed in, he pulled her into his arms, and it was only when he held her that he felt truly fulfilled and happy. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t push him away but simply looked up and warned him, ¡°No fooling around.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± People say that after that, men are supposed to be tired, usually falling asleep at once, but there he was, looking quite energetic indeed. ¡°How can I sleep without you?¡± Shen Chi curved his lips, smelling the fresh scent of her hair, ¡°I need to hold you to feel secure.¡± His words were so sweet that Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, snuggling up to him, ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ I¡¯ve never seen you sweet-talk me like this before.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Did I like you this much before?¡± ¡°So when did you start liking me?¡± ¡°Did I say I liked you?¡± ¡°You actually deny liking me, then you can sleep on your own,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. ¡°` Chapter 757 - Chapter 757: Chapter 757: The number of times he touched her can be counted on fingers Chapter 757: Chapter 757: The number of times he touched her can be counted on fingers Xu Chaomu had already dried her hair, and she looked at him, a faint smile on her lips. Being with him felt so wonderful. In the days he was absent, she had truly missed him, and now, seeing him suddenly sitting on the bed, she felt overwhelmed with happiness. ¡°Come to bed, don¡¯t catch a cold,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled and walked towards the bed. The moment she approached, he stopped reading, placed the book on the bedside, and just looked at her. She felt embarrassed under his gaze, lowered her head, and clambered onto the bed. As soon as she climbed up, he pulled her into his arms. Only when he held her did he feel fulfilled and happy. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t push him away, just looked up with a small face and warned him, ¡°Don¡¯t get handsy.¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t touch.¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± She heard that after ¡°that,¡± men are supposed to be very tired and usually fall asleep instantly, but he seemed to be full of energy. wuxiaworld.site ¡°How can I sleep without you?¡± Shen Chi curled his lips, inhaling the fragrance from her hair, ¡°I feel secure only when I¡¯m holding you.¡± His words were so sweet that Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. She snuggled up to him and playfully said, ¡°Brother Si¡­ you never flattered me like this before.¡± ¡°Did I like you this much before?¡± ¡°When did you start liking me, then?¡± ¡°Have I liked you?¡± ¡°You actually deny liking me? Fine, then, sleep by yourself!¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. After saying that, she tried to push him away, ready to throw off the covers and leave. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Shen Chi held her firmly, his face filled with mischief, ¡°If you move again, I can¡¯t promise I won¡¯t do anything.¡± His words carried a deeper meaning, and Xu Chaomu, the little rascal, understood immediately. She wrapped her arms around his neck, wishing she could strangle him. She huffed, ¡°Shen Chi, can¡¯t you be a little less dirty? I have some detergent, do you want it?¡± ¡°Keep it for yourself.¡± She hooked her arms around his neck, lying on him, feeling completely happy. All the experiences of the past few days had vanished into thin air. Indeed, he was her greatest courage. With him around, she could leave everything else behind. She lay quietly in his arms, occasionally nuzzling his neck with her little head. Shen Chi also hugged her, the little wild cat finally retracting her claws. When he showered just now, he found that she had left numerous scratch marks on his body. She really didn¡¯t hold back. After lying quietly in his arms for a while, she said softly, ¡°Brother Si¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Chi looked down at her. ¡°Your father wanted to drive me away tonight.¡± Xu Chaomu paused, her voice slow and lacklustre, ¡°He said¡­ I don¡¯t have a home¡­¡± ¡°Ignore him,¡± Shen Chi frowned, ¡°Where we are, that¡¯s home, get it?¡± ¡°But he said the Waterside Pavilion is yours, and I can¡¯t even afford a balcony.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Chi arched an eyebrow. ¡°Oh what.¡± Xu Chaomu felt a little disheartened. She truly couldn¡¯t afford the balcony of the Waterside Pavilion; getting a drawer would be an achievement, and Shen Chi hadn¡¯t given her a raise. ¡°I¡¯ll show you the property deed tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± It was Xu Chaomu¡¯s turn to be confused. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± He patted her on the back and whispered, ¡°Not sleepy?¡± ¡°Not sleepy, just a little sore in the back,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. ¡°Oh, that proves one thing,¡± Shen Chi said seriously. ¡°Alright, I know what you¡¯re going to say!¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, circling his neck, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just to boast about your stamina, that you¡¯re very capable?!¡± This shameless guy, that¡¯s all he had¨Calways teasing her, just teasing her, always teasing! ¡°Good realization,¡± Shen Chi chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a raise when we get back.¡± ¡°Boss Shen.¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him seriously, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this count as exploiting your employee?¡± ¡°This is exploiting boldly and openly.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯m climbing up the ladder through the boss! Give me a raise, a promotion, and time off!¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Shen Chi replied readily, but the smirk on his lips was unchangingly mischievous, ¡°But the number of times we have to ¡®exploit¡¯ might need to increase, won¡¯t a few be insufficient?¡± He thought about it, the times he had touched her could be counted on one hand! ¡°You¡¯re the kind of boss the news talks about, the lecherous kind who takes advantage of his position to exploit female employees¨Cbe careful, or I might expose you.¡± ¡°Go ahead and expose.¡± Shen Chi was unthreatened, ¡°After that, I can very well expose our marriage certificate.¡± At this, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit more melancholic again. She snuggled closer to him and murmured, ¡°Brother Si¡­ what if we really are siblings?¡± ¡°Do you believe that?¡± ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Then that settles it, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°But the evidence is there, and¡­ I watched the doctor carry out the paternity test with Doctor Wen.¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head. ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Chaomu sounded a bit despondent. ¡°Stop worrying, I¡¯ll go see Wen Zhiyuan tomorrow.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Right, when I was away, did anyone bully you?¡± Shen Chi looked at her, recalling what the servants said about her being slapped. Did someone dare to hit her? Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes shifted evasively, and she shook her head, ¡°No, your father just had a paternity test done with me.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± A dangerous glint flashed in his eyes, ¡°Lying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying! If I had really been bullied, I would¡¯ve told you, Boss Shen, so you could stand up for me. Why wouldn¡¯t I do that? But no one bullied me.¡± The incident of Zhou Ran slapping her was something she wanted to keep secret, after all, that was his mother. ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Chi pressed on. This time, his long fingers tilted up her chin, forcing her to look him in the eyes. He saw a flicker of evasion in her eyes, and she still dared to lie to him. ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Chaomu continued to be stubborn, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sleep. If you¡¯re not sleepy, I am.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t confess honestly, forget about sleeping!¡± Shen Chi barked at her. His bark made her feel aggrieved. With watery eyes, she looked at him, her eyelids drooping, ¡°You¡¯re yelling at me again.¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°What¡¯s there to say? Nobody bullied me, do you want me to make something up for you?¡± ¡°Fine, then I will ask the Waterside Pavilion¡¯s servants tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why ask them? They don¡¯t know anything.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Because they said, someone hit you. If they can¡¯t tell me who, I¡¯ll throw them all out.¡± He stroked her face, his deep eyes fixed on her. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart skipped, had someone told him? Who was so talkative¡­ She quickly said, ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re unreasonable. It¡¯s not their fault. They know nothing.¡± Xu Chaomu knew Shen Chi was a man of his word, and she didn¡¯t want innocent people to get involved. Chapter 758 - Chapter 758: Chapter 758: Give Me a Monkey to Give Birth To Chapter 758: Chapter 758: Give Me a Monkey to Give Birth To ¡°You really know nothing at all? So they were lying?¡± Shen Chi caressed her chin. ¡°No¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was a bit anxious. Talking logic with someone like Shen Chi, she would always be at a loss. ¡°Still not willing to tell?¡± Shen Chi looked at her. This girl was clearly being bullied, yet she still wouldn¡¯t say it, it seemed¡­ he understood a bit now. ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu paused, then lowered her head and said, ¡°I was slapped by Aunt Zhou.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice was very soft, but as soon as she finished speaking, a hint of coldness flashed through Shen Chi¡¯s eyes, which instantly turned red. It was his mother, no wonder she was reluctant to speak. In C City, probably only his mother dared to hit her. ¡°Where did she hit you?¡± he asked in a hoarse voice, his gaze firmly on her face, his voice very deep. ¡°The left side,¡± Xu Chaomu spoke faintly. She lay in Shen Chi¡¯s embrace, close to his chest. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Actually, she could disregard all that, as long as he was still by her side, that was enough. Just like tonight, he had rushed back from Washington to take her side, and she felt very content. He had her in his heart¡­ Shen Chi¡¯s large hand caressed her left cheek, where there were no longer any marks, but his hand kept caressing it over and over. The slap was on her face, but the pain was in his heart. She did not know how much pain he felt in his heart when he heard that she had been hit. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± he asked, his voice still hoarse. Xu Chaomu shook her head and chuckled lightly, ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t happen again,¡± Shen Chi solemnly promised her. No one dared to lay a finger on her as she grew up, but this one time, while he was away on a trip, his mother had hit her. He promised her, there would never be a next time! How could he not feel heartache when the girl he doted on was hit by someone? Right now, his heart was aching, especially when he saw her smile. Silly girl, still smiling. ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Xu Chaomu reached out a hand and waved it in front of his eyes, laughing, ¡°It¡¯s alright, stop frowning. Smile for me, come on, smile for your little lord, hmm?¡± Shen Chi grabbed her fidgeting little hand and lowered his voice, ¡°Who¡¯s the little lord?!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu mumbled to herself, this stingy man, so she simply said, ¡°You.¡± ¡°Alright, then smile for your little lord,¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. Teased by him, she giggled out loud and rubbed against him, ¡°Fair¡¯s fair, I smiled for you, now you smile for me.¡± She was amusing him; she wasn¡¯t used to seeing him with such a stern face. She didn¡¯t want a serious and earnest Shen Chi, she wanted the Fourth Brother who doted on her. Shen Chi hooked the corner of his lips, a faint curve forming on the edge of his mouth. Seeing him smile a little, she finally felt relieved. She really hoped he wouldn¡¯t argue with his mother, which she did not wish to see. ¡°Time to sleep,¡± Shen Chi said as he reached out to turn off the light. Once the light was out, the room plunged into darkness, and outside was very dark too; one couldn¡¯t see their own hand in the bedroom. Xu Chaomu crawled out of his embrace and obediently lay next to him. ¡°Mm, sleep, good night,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Mm.¡± Shen Chi lay down too, but as soon as he did, the girl moved over again, resting her head on his arm. Shen Chi, resigned, let her use his arm as a pillow. Perhaps it was because she was extremely tired, or maybe because she had not been sleeping well lately. This time, Xu Chaomu fell asleep almost as soon as she lay down. When he wasn¡¯t there, she always tossed and turned, struggling to fall asleep. Once he was back, it was as if she had found support, and she slept soundly. However, Shen Chi wasn¡¯t asleep at all; he was still thinking about many things. For example, the paternity test, and the fact that his mother had slapped her¡­ How many hardships had this girl endured while he was away? It was all his fault, for not protecting her well enough. He gently patted her back until he could hear her breathing evenly, then he closed his eyes. That night, Xu Chaomu slept especially soundly. The blanket didn¡¯t fall off during the night, because he was there. She slept until after nine in the morning. When she woke up, Shen Chi hadn¡¯t left yet, but he was already awake and texting on his phone. She opened her eyes and looked at him, oh, someone looked very sexy upon waking up. His robe¡¯s collar was half-undone, revealing a section of wheat-colored skin, both sensual and wild. Xu Chaomu stared and stared, unflatteringly swallowing her saliva. This man, he was just like a demon. She was a demon, he was a menace, it seemed¡­ they were quite a match? No, what was she thinking? Shen Chi lifted his head, his dark eyes looking at her. He was looking at her, and she was looking at him. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but laugh first, pointing at his phone, ¡°Who are you texting with?¡± ¡°Something about work.¡± ¡°Oh, not a little sweetheart?¡± Xu Chaomu rested her chin on her hand, gazing at him, ¡°Like, apologizing to a sweetheart, oh dear, I didn¡¯t come over last night, don¡¯t be lonely, once I deal with the one at home, I¡¯ll come to you.¡± Shen Chi laughed: ¡°Deal with? You wish for me to deal with you first thing in the morning?¡± His eyes carried a dangerous message, laughing with a hint of malice. As soon as Xu Chaomu heard that, she understood, uh¡­ ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t talk to you, you¡¯re always thinking about improper things,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. ¡°You are to blame, not me,¡± Shen Chi responded with an innocent face. ¡°Blaming me when you¡¯re filthy, shameless,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you going to the corporation?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then what about your meeting in Washington? I heard it was very important, about that expo meeting,¡± Xu Chaomu felt a bit guilty. He had definitely rushed back after asking the servants at Waterside Pavilion. ¡°It¡¯s gone to hell.¡± ¡°Ah? It¡¯s ruined? That¡¯s a huge loss,¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand the specifics. ¡°The loss is at least several billion,¡± Shen Chi looked at her seriously. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to, you shouldn¡¯t have rushed back.¡± ¡°You have to compensate, you understand?¡± ¡°What do I have to compensate you with, you selling me wouldn¡¯t even cover a fraction,¡± Xu Chaomu said guiltily. ¡°You have three choices: first, have one baby monkey for me; second, have two baby monkeys for me; third, have three baby monkeys for me. I¡¯m very democratic, you can choose any option.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face fell, ¡°Is there any other choice?¡± ¡°Fourth, have¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll choose the first option, okay?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was downcast. Fourth, have four baby monkeys for him, fifth, have five baby monkeys for him¡­ and so on, dammit, is this democracy? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thankfully, she had one in her belly already, so she might get away with it. ¡°Mm, that works,¡± Shen Chi finally curled his lips, showing a satisfied smile. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace. The early morning air carried a faint scent from Xu Chaomu, and he rested his chin on her forehead, gently stroking her long hair. ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a bit later,¡± Shen Chi said. Chapter 760 - Chapter 760: Chapter 760: Xu Chaomu is Director Shens Daughter Chapter 760: Chapter 760: Xu Chaomu is Director Shen¡¯s Daughter So, the group hastily dragged her away from Waterside Pavilion; they didn¡¯t want to get involved. Shen Chi started eating breakfast calmly, abiding by the idea that without rules, there¡¯s no proper order. It seemed the servants of Waterside Pavilion needed a good lesson. With Xu Chaomu¡¯s temperament, being too kind for his own good, would she have been able to live peacefully until today if he hadn¡¯t been protecting her all along? Even the servants talked behind her back; her position as the Fourth Young Mistress was truly suffocating. What he wanted wasn¡¯t for her to feel stifled, but to live with dignity, openly and honorably. Soon, Shen Chi finished his breakfast, straightened his suit, and drove himself to the Luo Family Medical Group. Many people didn¡¯t know he was back, like Xiao Mo, like Wen Zhiyuan. Therefore, when he arrived at Luo Family and stood in front of Wen Zhiyuan, Wen Zhiyuan was somewhat taken aback. Wen Zhiyuan was treating a patient; after writing a prescription, he looked up and glanced at Shen Chi. ¡°Why did President Shen fly back from Washington?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked indifferently. ¡°Wen Zhiyuan, you¡¯ve got some nerve,¡± Shen Chi said with a cold glance. Wen Zhiyuan was a clever man. He thought that besides Xu Chaomu, there was probably no other reason strong enough to make Shen Chi fly back from Washington. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co His lips curled up into a smile, he took off his white coat and hung it on the chair, still looking as casual as ever, ¡°It seems I¡¯ve unintentionally offended President Shen again.¡± Wen Zhiyuan then went to close the door of the office and stopped receiving patients. With Shen Chi, a big boss, present, how could he dare to neglect him? ¡°Such a big issue, and you didn¡¯t even bother to inform me!¡± Shen Chi said angrily. ¡°It was urgent. Even if I had called, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to come back. Besides, I¡¯ve already appeased Xu Chaomu.¡± ¡°What exactly happened, explain it to me clearly,¡± Shen Chi said, frowning. Wen Zhiyuan laughed and poured him a cup of tea. Since he had returned, Wen Zhiyuan didn¡¯t hide anything and told him everything that had happened in the past few days. Of course, he also mentioned Xu Chaomu wanting to terminate her pregnancy, as he wanted to stir up the man¡¯s emotions. As expected, Shen Chi¡¯s eyes showed guilt and regret. Wen Zhiyuan noticed that at this moment, Shen Chi reminded him of himself five years ago. Back then, he was filled with guilt, regretting and bleeding inside. ¡°Wen Zhiyuan, I really fucking want to strangle you,¡± Shen Chi glared at him. Xu Chaomu had even gone to a small hospital intending to abort the child, and Wen Zhiyuan, this beast, didn¡¯t even tell him! She loved the child so much and yet was willing to abort it; she must have hated him deeply. At that time, Xu Chaomu must have felt completely hopeless, and he wasn¡¯t even by her side! ¡°Even if I had called at that time, could you have made it back in time? Luckily, I managed to persuade her,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said lightly. ¡°Then why couldn¡¯t you just make a call,¡± Shen Chi countered. ¡°If I remember correctly, she made a call to you. What, didn¡¯t you notice anything unusual about her?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked. ¡°When?¡± Shen Chi asked sharply. ¡°The morning before yesterday? Sorry, I can¡¯t remember clearly,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said, ¡°Her phone screen was broken, so I helped her replace it. After fixing it, I happened to see the call log.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Shen Chi frowned. He had not received any calls from her. ¡°Hmm? You didn¡¯t receive it? But I saw the call log, and it was several minutes long.¡± Shen Chi recalled for a moment, and in the morning¡­ He really didn¡¯t receive any call from Xu Chaomu! ¡°Alright, maybe the signal was bad on your end and the call didn¡¯t get through,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. Shen Chi was silent. A missed connection? Impossible. ¡°By the way, why did you come to see me today,¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked lightly. ¡°Paternity test,¡± Shen Chi replied succinctly. ¡°I¡¯m looking into it, but I¡¯ve found that the paternity report doesn¡¯t show signs of tampering. During the entire paternity test procedure, Xu Chaomu and I were both present, meaning we watched the female doctor conducting the test.¡± ¡°No other possibilities?¡± ¡°Yes, of course,¡± Wen Zhiyuan suddenly adopted a more relaxed tone. ¡°What?¡± ¡°That Xu Chaomu is Chairman Shen¡¯s daughter, and you¡¯re someone else¡¯s child,¡± Wen Zhiyuan teased. ¡°Wen Zhiyuan, I really want to strangle you,¡± Shen Chi gritted his teeth. How could he possibly be someone else¡¯s child! ¡°Are there really no other possibilities?¡± Shen Chi asked again. Wen Zhiyuan shook his head: ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of any so far.¡± ¡°During the paternity test procedure, did you really keep an eye on the doctor without leaving?¡± ¡°Yes, and in addition, I questioned her. She assured me she didn¡¯t tamper with anything, and she had no reason to do so.¡± ¡°Then do you think Xu Chaomu is my father¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°Of course not, which is exactly why I¡¯m taking pains to unravel this mystery.¡± ¡°So what have you actually figured out?¡± Shen Chi demanded angrily. After listening to Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s recount, it seemed that he had gained nothing. ¡°I think we can start by investigating that female doctor,¡± Wen Zhiyuan suggested. ¡°Wait, during the paternity test procedure, were you really watching all along?¡± Shen Chi asked, puzzled. ¡°The first time, I wasn¡¯t present. The second time, Xu Chaomu and I were there. However, at one point, I stepped out to answer a call, but Xu Chaomu stayed the whole time,¡± Wen Zhiyuan recalled. ¡°What use is that fool being there!¡± Shen Chi muttered under his breath. Indeed, if there was a chance to tamper, it would be in the minutes when Wen Zhiyuan stepped out. Shen Chi thought it would have been entirely possible. But the report showed no signs of tampering, so what was going on? ¡°Which part do you think could have been compromised?¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. Wen Zhiyuan shook his head, remaining silent. Having heard Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s account, Shen Chi also couldn¡¯t figure out what might have gone wrong. But he, like Wen Zhiyuan, couldn¡¯t believe the outcomes. How could Xu Chaomu possibly be his father¡¯s daughter? If so, his father wouldn¡¯t have been able to contain himself until now! Five years ago, Xu Chaomu had already been fond of him; if his father had had the slightest doubt, he would have taken Xu Chaomu for a paternity test. But no such test ever took place. It indicated that his father had never doubted it. Suddenly, these events unfolded five years later, which might suggest that it was all premeditated. The office fell into a silence, no one spoke, all with furrowed brows. After a while, Wen Zhiyuan finally said, ¡°By the way, how is Chaomu¡¯s emotional state now?¡± ¡°Pretty good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief,¡± Wen Zhiyuan let out a sigh, ¡°Luckily, both she and the child are safe, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have been able to explain myself to you.¡± ¡°So you can explain yourself to me now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s mouth twitched. Why was everything always his responsibility? ¡°I need to think this through,¡± Shen Chi said, deep in thought. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Zhiyuan had just outlined the entire process, and Shen Chi hadn¡¯t noticed anything amiss. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you think this through too,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said, patting his shoulder. ¡°Thank you for taking care of Chaomu.¡± Wen Zhiyuan was initially startled, then smiled and said, ¡°I thought you were ungrateful.¡± Just now, with Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s attitude, he had started to doubt if he had done something wrong. Chapter 761 - Chapter 761: Chapter 761: The Blood of a Biological Father Chapter 761: Chapter 761: The Blood of a Biological Father ¡°` Fortunately, Shen Chi wasn¡¯t completely heartless, he still remembered his kindness. Wen Zhiyuan added some tea for him and said lightly, ¡°Take your time thinking, now that you¡¯ve returned, I don¡¯t think Director Shen would dare to do anything to Chaomu.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Shen Chi responded faintly. Shen Chi just sat in Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s office the whole time, going nowhere else. Of course, almost no one knew of his return. Wen Zhiyuan was examining some CT scans while Shen Chi sat on the couch. After quite a while, Shen Chi looked up. ¡°Wen Zhiyuan,¡± Shen Chi called him, ¡°Is there any surveillance in the paternity testing lab?¡± ¡°None,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said decisively. Such places involving privacy and technology wouldn¡¯t have surveillance. Shen Chi fell silent again, no surveillance¡­ Wen Zhiyuan, while still working, said, ¡°I suspect something.¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°What?¡± ¡°Did Director Shen use someone else¡¯s blood?¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. Shen Chi shook his head, ¡°Impossible, how could a random person¡¯s blood give a result of 99.99%?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over, and only this method could be the most deceptive,¡± Wen Zhiyuan elaborated, ¡°For instance, placing that person¡¯s blood in the lab beforehand and then secretly switching it during those few minutes I stepped out. This way, the whole process would seem flawlessly perfect.¡± Upon hearing Wen Zhiyuan say this, a light suddenly dawned on Shen Chi. He lifted his head, looking steadily and calmly at Wen Zhiyuan, ¡°Do you mean to say¡­ my father found the blood of Chaomu¡¯s biological father?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Zhiyuan nodded. Thinking this way, Shen Chi understood that this possibility¡­ completely existed! At this moment, Wen Zhiyuan spoke calmly, ¡°I have looked into it. Some time ago, your father was bleeding and had people search for plasma to transfuse. I suspect that it was during that opportunity your father covertly preserved the blood of Xu Chaomu¡¯s father.¡± ¡°Then who did he seek out?¡± Shen Chi frowned and asked. ¡°Not clear, I couldn¡¯t find out,¡± Wen Zhiyuan shook his head. He truly hadn¡¯t found anything about this matter. Shen Chi¡¯s father was very cautious, meticulous, and thorough in his actions. ¡°In that case¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes revealed a deep glow, ¡°If it¡¯s really like this, then redoing the test with a different method would settle everything.¡± ¡°Yes, hair and saliva can be used too, but the problem is, your father would definitely not agree,¡± Wen Zhiyuan also realized. Shen Chi nodded, ¡°Yes, he definitely wouldn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Both of these are as difficult as obtaining blood, so I have a plan,¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s voice lowered. He had been pondering over this issue these past few days. After considering everything, he had thought of many possibilities. Now with Shen Chi¡¯s return, many things would be easier to manage. ¡°What?¡± Wen Zhiyuan spoke slowly, ¡°Your father isn¡¯t well and needs daily infusions. I can have someone sneakily puncture his finger with a syringe to take blood while they are administering the infusion. The only question is whether you agree or not?¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Shen Chi contemplated for a moment, ¡°But my father is highly wary. Before the infusion, it will be necessary to put sleeping pills in his tea.¡± ¡°If you agree, then leave the rest to me,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said, patting his shoulder to reassure him. Shen Chi looked at him and nodded seriously. The method they discussed was completely feasible. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve already found another doctor at a different hospital, a friend of mine who is very reliable. After taking the sample, take Chaomu over for another paternity test,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. ¡°Okay, when?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°How about tonight?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Shen Chi nodded. ¡°Actually, even if you hadn¡¯t come back today, I was going to arrange this,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. ¡°No problem, it¡¯ll go smoothly,¡± Shen Chi said confidently. No matter how wary his father was, it was no match for their well-prepared plan. Wen Zhiyuan nodded and then gave Shen Chi a few more instructions. That morning, Shen Chi had been chatting with Wen Zhiyuan all along, but the conversation had turned to Shen Di eventually. Of course, it was Shen Chi who mentioned Shen Di first. ¡°Have you called her after big sister went abroad?¡± Shen Chi looked at Wen Zhiyuan. ¡°We haven¡¯t been in touch for five years, so why call?¡± Wen Zhiyuan said indifferently. His face was expressionless; after discussing important matters, he lowered his head and began to work. ¡°Wen Zhiyuan, weren¡¯t you supposed to get married five years ago? How come you¡¯re still not married after five years?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone carried a deliberate mockery. ¡°Since when does Director Shen care about my matrimonial affairs? I have quite a few admirers. If Director Shen is so concerned, I could get a marriage certificate tomorrow,¡± Wen Zhiyuan shook his head and laughed, ¡°So, Director Shen needn¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°I would never have guessed that Doctor Wen is someone who likes to casually get a marriage certificate.¡± ¡°What else? It would be tiresome for Director Shen to worry about it every day,¡± Wen Zhiyuan retorted. ¡°Wen Zhiyuan, I just want to ask you one thing, have you ever liked Shen Di?¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. Wen Zhiyuan fell silent, he didn¡¯t speak, just continued working with his head down. Shen Chi¡¯s sharp gaze bore into him, yet Wen Zhiyuan remained calm and eventually said, ¡°With Shen Di¡¯s bad temper, what do you think?¡± ¡°You dare to say my big sister has a bad temper in front of me?¡± Shen Chi looked at him coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll beat you up for that?¡± ¡°If you beat me up, are we still doing the paternity test tonight?¡± ¡°You!¡± Shen Chi gritted his teeth. Wen Zhiyuan shook his head and chuckled, ¡°I see it¡¯s getting late, you should go back for a meal. I won¡¯t keep you; I reckon you aren¡¯t used to the hospital food anyway.¡± ¡°Does the great and frugal Doctor Wen eat in the cafeteria?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°Nothing wrong,¡± Shen Chi replied. ¡°Well then, that settles it,¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°By the way, how many at Luo Family know you were the former Crown Prince?¡± Shen Chi asked curiously. ¡°You mean the doctors and nurses? No one knows, why?¡± ¡°No reason,¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°It¡¯s just that since you¡¯re not getting married and have no heir, Luo Family would be pointless in your hands.¡± ¡°Director Shen is really concerned about my lifelong affairs,¡± Wen Zhiyuan smiled faintly, ¡°There was never anything much between me and Shen Di, it¡¯s Director Shen who overthought it.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t regret it,¡± Shen Chi left with those words. After speaking, he picked up his suit jacket, ready to leave. ¡°No need to see me out,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said nonchalantly. Shen Chi felt genuinely irritated by Wen Zhiyuan, he clenched his teeth, and without turning his head, took his jacket and left! Upon leaving Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s office, he headed to the parking lot to get his car. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was nearing noon and the sun was scorching, a bit too intense. Shen Chi got into his car, put on his sunglasses, and drove away from the hospital. As soon as he got in the car, he called Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu was on the balcony of Waterside Pavilion sipping tea and reading the newspaper. When she saw Shen Chi had called, she picked up. ¡°` Chapter 762 - Chapter 762: Chapter 762: Alone at Night, A Man and A Woman Chapter 762: Chapter 762: Alone at Night, A Man and A Woman ¡°I¡¯m almost home,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to come back,¡± Xu Chaomu said. With one hand holding the cell phone and the other supporting her cheek, she gazed at the scenery outside the balcony. The weather today was nice; aside from a bit of heat at noon, the sky was azure, and the vegetation fragrant. Large, fluffy clouds floated across the sky, morphing into countless shapes. The midday sun sprinkled its light on the green grass and the ivy, imbuing everything with the fine essence of late summer. ¡°You¡¯re being so good?¡± Shen Chi was somewhat taken aback. ¡°Not really. Today I told the servants not to cook, planning to wait for you to cook when you return,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a wink, ¡°If you don¡¯t come back, I won¡¯t have anything to eat.¡± ¡°Then go hungry, I¡¯m not coming back,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched, realizing she was waiting for him to cook. ¡°If you have the heart to, then don¡¯t come back. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m hungry, so hungry¡­ This little one in my stomach has been protesting, kicking me non-stop¡­ I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡± ¡°You deserve it!¡± Shen Chi shouted at her. If he didn¡¯t return today, would she really not eat anything? Upon hearing Shen Chi¡¯s anger, Xu Chaomu secretly smiled; in fact, she wasn¡¯t hungry at all, she had just eaten a lot of things. wuxiaworld.site But what she told the servants about not cooking was true. ¡°So are you coming back or not?¡± Xu Chaomu said pitifully. ¡°Wait for me,¡± Shen Chi said helplessly. ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Chaomu was now cheerful. After hanging up the phone, Xu Chaomu squinted her eyes towards the balcony outside, where the scenery was beautiful and the years were peaceful. With him by her side, she truly wasn¡¯t afraid of anything; he was her greatest courage. With him there, the future was promising, time was worth waiting for, as if the path ahead was lined with flowers. She rested her cheek on her hand and quietly watched the outside world, the gentle breeze blowing through the window, lifting her long hair and bringing with it waves of warmth. Today, Xu Chaomu was wearing a simple white shirt; her black hair draped over her shoulders, making her look like a schoolgirl, pure and lovely. Resting her cheek in her palm, she watched the scenery for a while, silently waiting for Shen Chi to come back. After waiting for quite a while and still he hadn¡¯t arrived, she lowered her head and flipped through the newspaper. However, had she not flipped through it, it would have been better; once she did, she saw some rather unflattering news reports. An international entertainment weekly had a paparazzi shot of Shen Chi and Bai Man. Bai Man, in a jewel-blue off-shoulder gown stood beside Shen Chi, chatting merrily with a generous and elegant smile. She was clinging to Shen Chi¡¯s arm, with a glass of red wine in her other hand. Shen Chi was as usual, unsmiling, expressionless, cool, and indifferent. Xu Chaomu was startled and stared at the report without blinking. Had they really gotten together? Shen Chi had told her that he was accompanied by his female secretary at the banquet, so why was Bai Man the one clinging to his arm now? Her heart thumped violently, and she recalled that morning. When the child in her womb was unbearably painful, she wanted to call Shen Chi, but it was Bai Man who answered. Moreover, Bai Man said that Shen Chi was taking a shower. At that time, it was morning in China but night in Washington. At night, alone with a man, taking a shower¡­ She wasn¡¯t a fool, and even if she wasn¡¯t sensitive, she could guess a thing or two. It was said that Shen Chi¡¯s most beloved had always been Bai Man; if it was true love, then such emotions couldn¡¯t be cut off¡­ And his liking for her was purely because of her persistent entanglement at the beginning. They say a man¡¯s love for his first love is the purest, and the women who come after always contain some impurities. Her hand holding the newspaper trembled slightly, so she simply put the paper down, pressing her hand on top of it. Her eyes never left the photo; he looked handsome every time he appeared in the newspaper, capturing her gaze. Five years had passed, and Bai Man was still so beautiful, unchanged. Bai Man used to stand beside him and they matched well; now, it was still the case. She sat on the rattan chair, silently gazing at them. It was noon by the time Shen Chi came back. Worried that Xu Chaomu might be hungry, he had driven quickly all the way. This fool, insisting on waiting for him to cook? He parked the car in the garage and handed his sunglasses and coat to the servant. ¡°Where is Mrs. Chi?¡± he inquired. ¡°Mr. Chi, she¡¯s on the balcony,¡± replied the servant. ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi quickened his pace toward the balcony, approaching quietly so as not to startle her. The gauzy curtains on the balcony fluttered in the wind, exceptionally beautiful, and it was very quiet there. Probably because Xu Chaomu was so engrossed, it wasn¡¯t until Shen Chi stood beside her that she looked up. Startled, she quickly closed the newspaper, hurriedly trying to stuff it into a pile of miscellaneous items. Shen Chi had actually been standing beside her for a while now, and he had seen everything. He held her hand, preventing her from moving, and pulled the newspaper from her grip. These reporters really had a way of being everywhere; surely, just two sentences exchanged with Bai Man at the exhibition had been captured by paparazzi. Not only was it captured, but Xu Chaomu also saw it. After pulling out the newspaper, he tore it in half with a ¡°rip¡±. Crumpling it into a ball, he tossed it lightly, and the paper traced a graceful arc into the trash can. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak, only looked up at him. She was sitting, and he was standing. He saw a hint of desolation and disappointment in her eyes¨Cthe girl could never hide her emotions. ¡°Not happy?¡± Shen Chi asked indifferently. Xu Chaomu shook her head lightly and replied casually, ¡°No, not at all.¡± ¡°Your brows are furrowed, yet you say no,¡± Shen Chi reached out, tenderly stroking her face. Xu Chaomu lowered her head, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± She pushed his hand away and stood up. Because of her big belly, her movements were somewhat slow, and Shen Chi took the opportunity to wrap his arms around her. He embraced her, pulling her into his arms. ¡°It was by chance that I encountered her at the exhibition, and nothing happened,¡± Shen Chi explained to her. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu was devoid of emotion. If it hadn¡¯t been for that phone call, she would have believed him, but when she called him, it was Bai Man who answered. If it was just a chance encounter, why would his mobile phone be with Bai Man¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Shen Chi frowned; her tone clearly showed distrust. Xu Chaomu attempted to push him away, ¡°No, I believe you.¡± His hand still encircled her waist, unwilling to let go, while Xu Chaomu tried to break free with strength. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As she struggled, Shen Chi wrapped his hands even tighter, not letting her wriggle free. ¡°There really isn¡¯t anything between her and me,¡± Shen Chi spoke with a detached tone, his brows slightly furrowed, ¡°It was just a chance meeting at the banquet.¡± Xu Chaomu knew that whether it was true or false, if they continued this discussion, he would likely get angry. She smiled, ¡°I believe you, it was a chance encounter. If you dare to betray me, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Her smile didn¡¯t look so good; she knew that if he really wanted to betray her, she had no way to stop him. Chapter 763 - Chapter 763: Chapter 763: Touched the Place That Should Not Be Touched Chapter 763: Chapter 763: Touched the Place That Should Not Be Touched She wanted to break free from his embrace, but he kept holding her, not letting her move. His chin rested on top of her head, smelling the fragrance of her hair, deeply fascinated. ¡°All right, weren¡¯t you going to cook for me?¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°You should head to the kitchen.¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Shen Chi was still unwilling to let her go. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll go together.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t say much, just smiled. Shen Chi still couldn¡¯t bear to let go of her; he lowered his head and planted a kiss on her cheek before he was willing to stop. Who in the world could compare to her. He loosened his grip slightly, and she emerged from his embrace, but as she was about to walk away, Shen Chi grasped her hand. Their fingers interlocked, he led her downstairs. Because she was pregnant and couldn¡¯t walk fast, he also slowed down to accommodate her. As they walked side by side, the servants in Waterside Pavilion looked on with envy. ¡°If I really didn¡¯t come back, would you not eat?¡± Shen Chi asked as they walked. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co ¡°I was just kidding with you,¡± Xu Chaomu said nonchalantly. ¡°What if I took that joke seriously?¡± ¡°If you took it seriously, you could cook for me.¡± ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± ¡°Whatever you make, I¡¯ll eat. Do you still remember what I love to eat?¡± Xu Chaomu tilted her face up to look at him. He hooked up the corners of his lips: ¡°Remember.¡± Even if he couldn¡¯t remember his own favorites, he¡¯d always remember hers. Xu Chaomu fell silent, knowing he still remembered. When they arrived at the kitchen, Shen Chi pointed to a chair not far away: ¡°You sit, wait until the food is ready, I¡¯ll call you.¡± ¡°Let me wash the vegetables for you.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to sit; after all, she had been sitting for quite a while. ¡°A pregnant woman helping me wash vegetables, those who don¡¯t know might think I¡¯m mistreating you again.¡± ¡°Anyway, I grew up being ¡®mistreated¡¯ by you, I¡¯m used to it. Back then it was called child abuse, now it¡¯s mistreating a pregnant woman.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. After speaking, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t wait for his approval and directly started washing the vegetables in the basket. Shen Chi shook his head helplessly, but he still tied an apron around her. ¡°Be careful,¡± he cautioned her. ¡°Okay, I know.¡± In the kitchen, Shen Chi cooked while Xu Chaomu helped. Initially, she passed him a few things, but soon there was nothing for her to do. However, she didn¡¯t leave the kitchen and stood by, quietly watching him. No matter when, he was always a sight to behold, and she couldn¡¯t get enough of watching him. But she just watched, saying nothing. ¡°Mumu,¡± he sighed softly while cooking, ¡°in Washington, my encounter with Bai Man was by chance; don¡¯t overthink it.¡± He explained to her after all, knowing how sensitive a pregnant woman could be, afraid it might upset her. ¡°Oh,¡± she lowered her head, saying nothing. Shen Chi grew even more exasperated, her tone clearly conveying distrust. ¡°Fool.¡± He didn¡¯t know how else to explain. The dishes were ready, and he didn¡¯t make much, fearing she might be hungry, he only made a few of her favorite dishes. As he laid the food on the table, Xu Chaomu still sat dumbly beside, head lowered, chin propped on her hand, lost in thought. ¡°Mumu, come over,¡± Shen Chi called out. She didn¡¯t come to her senses the first time he called her. Even more helpless, Shen Chi had to walk over to her. ¡°Time to eat!¡± He pulled her over to the dining table in the living room. ¡°I can walk,¡± Xu Chaomu protested. ¡°If you can walk, why didn¡¯t you come when I called you? Huh?¡± Shen Chi looked at her. Xu Chaomu was at a loss for words and let him have his way with her. However, before she could start eating, Wealth ran over, attracted by the smell of the food¡­ As Wealth darted around, the little bell on his collar jingled incessantly, creating quite a commotion, which added some liveliness to the quiet living room. He hopped around Shen Chi¡¯s feet incessantly, rubbing against him as if seeking his approval. Shen Chi paid him no mind and after hopping for a while, Wealth went over to Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu, of course, doted on him a lot. She hadn¡¯t taken a bite herself but fed Wealth some delicious food first. Shen Chi watched from the side, feeling as if he had been slapped in the face. The food he had cooked was now being enjoyed by this little dog first. ¡°Wealth, Wealth, eat up,¡± Xu Chaomu coaxed as she fed him. Wealth ate joyously, thrilled with every bite, and continued to nuzzle Xu Chaomu¡¯s shoes. ¡°I cooked this meal with care, and you¡¯re giving it all to him?¡± Shen Chi became unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s just a little bit. Mr. Shen, you¡¯re so stingy. I¡¯ll tell Wealth not to play with you anymore,¡± Xu Chaomu grumbled. ¡°Who wants to play with it?¡± Shen Chi said disdainfully. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say last time that Wealth is the cutest? Were you lying to me?¡± Xu Chaomu got upset. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched. He remembered being forced by Xu Chaomu to say that, when they were coming down the mountain, sick with fever, and she had insisteb on knowing whether Wealth or Dabai was cuter. Since it was an interrogation, without the ¡°correct¡± answer, she would never let it go. ¡°Fine, fine, Wealth is the cutest,¡± Shen Chi gave in. Seeing Xu Chaomu focused only on feeding Wealth and not eating herself, he finally sat next to her and fed her! Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red: ¡°I¡¯m not a child, don¡¯t feed me. It¡¯s embarrassing if someone sees.¡± ¡°You know embarrassment? Who used to clamor for me to feed them when you were a kid?¡± ¡°When I was a kid, that was then; now is now,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. ¡°Open up!¡± Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t listen to her ramblings. Xu Chaomu cast him a resentful glance but obediently opened her mouth. Shen Chi curled his lips into a smile and fed her a piece of braised pork. Xu Chaomu ate slowly, glancing at Shen Chi while eating. It tasted quite good, so she smiled at him. ¡°Silly,¡± Shen Chi smiled too. Xu Chaomu looked foolish no matter how he saw it. Silly as a child and not likely to be any less silly in the future. Especially when he went to Wen Zhiyuan today and heard about her going to the little clinic for an abortion, his heart ached continuously. How could this girl be so foolish. ¡°Chaomu, give me your phone,¡± Shen Chi said. He remembered what Wen Zhiyuan had mentioned about her calling him, which Wen Zhiyuan had said in passing, but it weighed on his mind. ¡°Why? Are you checking up on me again? I haven¡¯t called any other men,¡± Xu Chaomu said defensively after eating the braised pork. ¡°No, give it here.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No, it¡¯s my privacy.¡± ¡°Privacy my ass!¡± Shen Chi got angry, stood up, and started searching her. She was his, and she was talking about privacy with him! As he searched her body, she struggled the whole time, not letting him touch. In the back and forth, Shen Chi ended up touching some places that shouldn¡¯t be touched, at least not while they were still eating. ¡°Shen Chi, let go, let go,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face reddened, they were still having a meal, what was he trying to do. Chapter 764 - Chapter 764: Chapter 764: The Little Fairy who Stole his Soul Chapter 764: Chapter 764: The Little Fairy who Stole his Soul The two were fooling around, with Shen Chi refusing to let go, continuing to search her body. Xu Chaomu evaded, not letting him come close. Wealth, the silly adorable dog, seemed oblivious, happily munching away on something under the table. Finally, Shen Chi found her cellphone. Having no other choice, Xu Chaomu watched as he took her phone away. Moreover, the shameless man even took the opportunity to grope her chest after snatching the phone. ¡°Shen Chi, you really are shameless,¡± Xu Chaomu rebuked angrily. ¡°If you resent me taking advantage, you can grope me back,¡± Shen Chi hinted with a lift of his lips. This time, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t hold back; she stood up, moved beside him, and looked at him playfully, ¡°Grope you back, huh? Fine¡­¡± And so, the next second, Shen Chi¡¯s face turned green. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed tomorrow!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened as he gnashed his teeth. This little woman, oblivious to how heavy her actions were, knew exactly where a man¡¯s most fatal weakness lay and directly reached out to touch it. After the act, Xu Chaomu sat back in her seat as calm as ever. wuxiaworld.site ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± Xu Chaomu huffed coldly. Shen Chi had truly underestimated this little woman; he used to think she was shy, but now he realized she had become shameless as well. ¡°Come on, Wealth, eat up,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mood instantly brightened. She threw a rib to Wealth and silently fed it. Wealth was utterly satisfied, its big eyes gleaming with happiness as it hopped around joyfully while eating. Shen Chi decided not to argue with her and unlocked her phone instead. He went through her call log and sure enough, besides the calls he had answered, there was one he hadn¡¯t received. However, even though he hadn¡¯t received it, the call duration spanned several minutes! Xu Chaomu, noticing his engrossment, thought he distrusted her and her tone became much colder, ¡°Do you suspect that while you were not at home I was fooling around with other men? Too bad I¡¯m not you, still chased by people even though you¡¯re married.¡± Xu Chaomu was again reminded of Bai Man and she continued indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re charismatic; even if you age ten years, twenty years, you¡¯d still have countless young girls attracted to you. Unfortunately, the same can¡¯t be said for me. I¡¯m pregnant now, who would dare chase me? And in the future, when I grow old, you probably won¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak; he just silently put down the phone and watched her. Xu Chaomu was unaware he was watching her; she just lowered her head, silently staring at the white rice in her bowl, talking to herself. ¡°Honestly, you don¡¯t need to check my phone; I haven¡¯t had any contact with Nie Chenglang anymore, no one¡¯s interested in a pregnant woman.¡± ¡°Are you finished talking?¡± Shen Chi finally spoke. Xu Chaomu was startled and looked up, only to realize that Shen Chi had been watching her all along. Embarrassed, she pursed her lips. Was what she said incorrect? ¡°So much nonsense,¡± Shen Chi commented unhappily. Talking about stuff like ¡°You¡¯re charismatic, even if you age ten years, twenty years, you¡¯d still have countless young girls attracted to you¡±¡­ What on earth was she filling her head with? ¡°That¡¯s not nonsense,¡± Xu Chaomu mumbled. ¡°Who answered this call?¡± Shen Chi lifted the phone, pointing to the record of that call and asked her. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked up, realizing it was that particular call¡­ He truly didn¡¯t know. Shen Chi¡¯s brows furrowed, a trace of coldness on his face. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Xu Chaomu asked calmly. ¡°Nonsense! Tell me!¡± Shen Chi snarled, wishing he could chop her up. ¡°Bai Man answered it,¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t hide it from him, her face emotionless, even tranquil like calm waters. It was Shen Chi who was shocked momentarily, a deep darkness flashing in his eyes. Before he could speak, Xu Chaomu beat him to it, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain anything to me. When I saw the newspaper today, I wasn¡¯t much surprised because, before the newspaper, Bai Man had answered my call using your phone.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t give him a chance to retort and continued, ¡°You say you just ran into her at the reception, but I don¡¯t believe it for a second. I know you¡¯re lying to me, but what can I do?¡± ¡°What can I do? You and she were first loves, and she was always the one you loved most. I came later and could never overthrow the first love in your heart.¡± ¡°They say first love is the sweetest, and it¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t forget her. I understand. If you really can¡¯t let go of her, I can step aside. After all, you two meeting again after five years is fate, reigniting old flames is quite normal.¡± Xu Chaomu spoke incessantly, Shen Chi¡¯s face growing darker by the word. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you sure talk a lot of nonsense!¡± All those words, not one pleasant to the ear, all nonsense! First love? Who exactly was his first love?! Who was the little fairy that had captured his soul?! ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking nonsense.¡± Xu Chaomu was somewhat dissatisfied, ¡°I was just stating the facts. After all, back then, it was her you exchanged for with the contract, not me.¡± Xu Chaomu brought up that event on the cruise ship again, where the contract could only exchange one person, and he chose Bai Man¡¯s life. This matter, she had actually always held onto, just never voiced it. Many things, unspoken, do not mean forgotten. ¡°Xu Chaomu, don¡¯t you understand why I exchanged her life with the contract and not yours?¡± Xu Chaomu looked up at him with watery eyes, indeed, she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°By exchanging the contract for her life, from then on, the Shen Family and the Bai Family were even!¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°As for you, I exchanged your life with my own, isn¡¯t that enough?!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s emotions became slightly stirred; back then, his thought was, if he used his own life to exchange for hers, he would definitely be able to rescue her from Zhou Peitian¡¯s grasp. This time, Xu Chaomu was the one stunned. His meaning was¡­ ¡°It¡¯s just a pity you didn¡¯t give me a chance to protect you; instead, you took that bullet for me.¡± That incident had been a cause of guilt for Shen Chi to this day. Fortunately, the explosion this time allowed him to save her, somewhat making up for a small regret in his heart. ¡°Mumu, I once selfishly thought, if I couldn¡¯t save you, either I would die or we would die together, that way, there¡¯d be no regrets.¡± Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t yet recovered, just staring at him, forgetting even to blink¡­ ¡°Only, the later events, I didn¡¯t anticipate.¡± The outcome was beyond his expectations; that parting lasted a full five years. ¡°So,¡± Shen Chi said with a more serious tone, ¡°Xu Chaomu, dare you still say Bai Man was my first love?!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Apologize!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s pride surfaced. ¡°I¡­,¡± Xu Chaomu found herself at a loss for words. ¡°Apologize to me, and I¡¯ll let this slide.¡± ¡°I¡­I won¡¯t apologize,¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it. Besides, hadn¡¯t he still not explained to her about the phone call? Chapter 765 - Chapter 765: Chapter 765: You are My First Love Chapter 765: Chapter 765: You are My First Love Why did it suddenly become her apologizing? The shift in the situation was too abrupt, and she was confused. He was the one having an affair, and she was rightfully questioning him. Yet now, she was the one who needed to apologize? Xu Chaomu refused to apologize and lowered her head to start eating. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s eat first,¡± Shen Chi said through gritted teeth. After the meal, he¡¯d see how he¡¯d deal with her! This meal passed in silence. Shen Chi was preoccupied with thoughts about the phone call, while Xu Chaomu pondered over the words Shen Chi had just said. Both were lost in their thoughts. After a while, Shen Chi figured out what had happened. That night at the manor¡¯s wine party, he had left his phone in his suit pocket. It was too hot from drinking, so he casually took off his jacket and hung it on a chair. During the evening, he went to the restroom. It seemed¡­ that was when Bai Man answered the phone! He recalled seeing a familiar figure at the wine party and didn¡¯t pay much attention since he was somewhat drunk at the time. It never crossed his mind after returning that someone had answered his phone. Because the call log had been deleted! wuxiaworld.site He felt a bit guilty. Wen Zhiyuan had told him that at that time, Xu Chaomu was having stomach pains and was rushed into the operating room where she told the doctor to terminate the pregnancy. He silently ate his lunch, occasionally lifting his head to observe Xu Chaomu¡¯s expression. The girl seemed to be still in a daze, completely bewildered. She ate her lunch in a befuddled manner, not resisting even when Shen Chi served her food. Once the meal was over, Xu Chaomu still hadn¡¯t come back to her senses. Wealth, on the other hand, had a great time eating and, after finishing his food, pawed at Xu Chaomu¡¯s shoes for more. Xu Chaomu then fed him a bit of spare rib, which made him even happier. Shen Chi finished eating first, then sat on the couch, quietly waiting for her. Xu Chaomu had just finished eating when she attempted to head to the bedroom. ¡°Stop right there.¡± Shen Chi called her out, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apologize to me?¡± ¡°Why should I apologize to you?¡± Xu Chaomu huffed coldly. ¡°Say it again, who was my first love?¡± Shen Chi sat on the couch with his legs crossed, lazily lounging as he gazed at her with a steady gaze. ¡°Bai¡­ Bai Man, right?¡± Xu Chaomu stuttered, intimidated by the look in his eyes. She hadn¡¯t misspoken. When she met him at the age of ten, he was already acquainted with Bai Man. Moreover, she had heard from others that Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t bother with any girl except for Bai Man. Observing him, she found this to be true. He really didn¡¯t bother with any girls, like her, for example. But it was different with Bai Man. Even though Shen Chi wasn¡¯t much of a smiler, he would at least speak a lot to Bai Man whenever she was around. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Shen Chi crooked his finger. Xu Chaomu, puzzled, asked, ¡°You¡­ have other¡­ women you know?¡± ¡°Come here!¡± Shen Chi beckoned with his hand. Xu Chaomu was also curious, and so she boldly walked over to him. Before she could reach him, he extended an arm and pulled her into his embrace. He hugged her from behind, lifting her onto his lap. This pose was extremely intimate, and it was then that Xu Chaomu realized she had been tricked again. ¡°Want to know?¡± ¡°Who your first love is has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t want to know anymore, let me down,¡± she said. ¡°Of course, it has to do with you,¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow, ¡°My first love is you. Aren¡¯t you going to take responsibility?¡± In that moment, Xu Chaomu was dumbfounded! What¡­what did he just say? His first love was her? Whom was he trying to fool?! Back then, his attitude towards her was downright icy. Was this how one treated their first love? ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Everything you say is sweet nothings. Today you sweet-talk me, and tomorrow you¡¯ll be charming some other girl. It¡¯s all a ruse, a ruse!¡± Xu Chaomu exclaimed angrily. How could it be a ruse? Shen Chi was distressed. ¡°We¡¯ve never dated. You say I¡¯m your first love? Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child?¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°I bought you clothes, isn¡¯t that pursuing you? I played the piano for you, isn¡¯t that to charm you? I let you climb into my bed, isn¡¯t that pampering you?¡± Shen Chi retorted angrily. Ungrateful little fairy! Xu Chaomu broke into a sweat, a profuse sweat, a waterfall of sweat. The methods of President Shen in pursuing a girl¡­ were indeed unique. ¡°Shen Chi, can¡¯t you just express your feelings plainly? What were you doing five years ago? If you had confessed earlier, our kid would be this tall by now!¡± Xu Chaomu gestured. Shen Chi choked. Hadn¡¯t he regretted it for a long time? Xu Chaomu glared at him, and seeing him deflated, her mood improved slightly. ¡°Little fairy, it¡¯s good, not too late,¡± Shen Chi embraced her and lowered his head. As he lowered his head, the distance between them became noticeably close. His hot breath brushed against her face; Xu Chaomu stopped speaking and just stared at him with wide, watery eyes. But then, Xu Chaomu felt something wasn¡¯t right again. She pushed him away forcefully, asking with confusion, ¡°You¡¯ve never loved Bai Man?¡± ¡°Never.¡± ¡°But you were very good to her,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyelids drooped. ¡°Was I?¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°Am I not good to you?¡± He was kind to Bai Man purely because she was the daughter of the Bai Family, and Bai Xuan had once saved their lives. Between them, there was no love. Love is constant longing, being haunted by thoughts of each other, feeling as if three autumns have passed in a single day apart, seeing only that person¡¯s figure whether one¡¯s eyes are open or closed. And the only person who could evoke these feelings in him was Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu fell silent. He was good to her, of course, he was. ¡°Xu Chaomu, listen up, I will only explain once!¡± Shen Chi put on a serious face, looking earnestly at her. ¡°I was in a meeting in Washington. When you called, I had just gone to the restroom, and I left my phone in my suit pocket, hanging on the chair. It was a wine party that night, and I had no idea Bai Man was also there. So, when you called, Bai Man happened to answer it.¡± Xu Chaomu listened to his explanation, finding no holes in his story. Of course, if he wanted to deceive her, with his intelligence, it would be all too easy. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve explained, it¡¯s your turn to apologize,¡± Shen Chi persisted. Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the shock and hesitated, ¡°Really?¡± Her question angered Shen Chi. He was very angry. He turned around and pinned her to the couch. ¡°You dare to ask if it¡¯s true? You distrust your own husband this much?¡± ¡°Bai Man answered the call and said you were taking a shower.¡± ¡°Goddammit, Xu Chaomu, should I call you dumb or stupid?¡± ¡°You¡¯re insulting me, you¡¯re actually insulting me,¡± Xu Chaomu said, feeling aggrieved. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi was utterly defeated. ¡°You apologize! You¡¯re not leaving today until you do,¡± Xu Chaomu demanded, ¡°You actually insulted me!¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him with aggrieved eyes, but Shen Chi was the one feeling exasperated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Xu¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t listen; I won¡¯t. Apologize! You have to apologize! How could you insult someone? Apologize!¡± Xu Chaomu acted pitifully, and yes, it was intentional. For God¡¯s sake! Shen Chi had an expression as if he¡¯d been hit by a curse! He pressed down on her, and with a swift move, he kissed her lips. She talks too much! Chapter 766 - Chapter 766: Chapter 766: Shen Chi, You Have No Restraint Chapter 766: Chapter 766: Shen Chi, You Have No Restraint ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s intended words were all sealed back. Shen Chi pressed against her lips, caught her flailing hand, and didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak. If a woman couldn¡¯t be persuaded, she had to be conquered in bed! Xu Chaomu was furious. He demanded an apology with such righteousness, and yet she was punished for asking the same of him? She wouldn¡¯t accept this! And so, Xu Chaomu, pinned down on the couch, struggled fiercely. But how could she, a pregnant woman, struggle against a beast? Soon, Shen Chi pressed down on her body and deepened the kiss. Of course, he was mindful, aware she was pregnant, and very careful while overpowering her, lest he hurt the little monkey inside her. This kiss, he gave her for a full ten minutes. Throughout the entire process, he did nothing but kiss her. Xu Chaomu was left gasping for air several times by his kisses, so when she felt she couldn¡¯t breathe, she bit him. This move was quite effective, Shen Chi immediately released her and wiped the blood from the corner of his lips. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you really are ruthless!¡± Shen Chi glared at her, his eyes filled with murderous intent. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 She had the nerve to bite him. Looking at him with a wronged expression, Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes were full of innocence. If she hadn¡¯t bitten him just now, would he even know to stop, at all? And then, he would have done this and that to her! The key point was, they had just done it last night. Was this really okay for a pregnant woman? ¡°Shen Chi, you lack self-control!¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? What have I done to you?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°You know what¡¯s wrong. You¡¯re shameless. I¡¯m pregnant, and you can¡¯t even be a bit considerate. If you¡¯re really, really desperate¡­¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. ¡°You want it? Sorry, but I¡¯m not in the mood today. Just now, it was simply to punish you. Do you still dare to spout so much nonsense?¡± Shen Chi was angry. Xu Chaomu felt as if a row of crows flew over her head, and she was so frustrated she was trembling! ¡°Shen Chi, what do you mean ¡®I want it¡¯? I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it at all!¡± Xu Chaomu exclaimed angrily. ¡°Really don¡¯t want it? Hmm?¡± said Shen Chi as his hand began to wander over her sensitive spots. With just a tease, Xu Chaomu bit her teeth, refusing to moan. She had to admit, this man¡¯s skills were getting better and better. Damn it! He teased her to the point of helplessness, and she felt like she could die. This man completely knew where her weak spots and sensitive points were! ¡°Do you want it?¡± someone asked in a deep voice. ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Xu Chaomu defiantly replied. But why, even though she was firmly refusing him, did the voice that came out make even her blush with shame? She quickly shut her mouth and didn¡¯t speak again. Shen Chi, however, laughed and patted her cheek: ¡°Still saying you don¡¯t want it, but I¡¯m really not in the mood today.¡± He was still thinking about the Bai Man incident and taking her for a paternity test later that night. Kissing her just now was purely to tease her. After finishing, he lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°Next time¡­ I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡± Xu Chaomu clenched her teeth, but she couldn¡¯t speak out. His words implied as if she was the one always in dire need, when it was he who initiated each time! Xu Chaomu glared at him, remaining silent. ¡°Mumu,¡± he lifted his head and suddenly switched to a serious expression. Xu Chaomu looked at him, quietly waiting for what was next, but seeing his expression darken made her feel a little anxious. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m taking you for another paternity test,¡± Shen Chi said solemnly to her. Xu Chaomu felt a tug in her heart; these past few days, just hearing those four words made her feel apprehensive. Sure enough, she remained silent and cast down her eyelids. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, how could you possibly be my sister?¡± Shen Chi caressed her face with his hand. ¡°Has your father agreed?¡± Xu Chaomu asked indifferently. ¡°Of course he doesn¡¯t agree, but do I have no choice if he disagrees? Don¡¯t worry, just come with me, and I¡¯ll handle everything else.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°I want to add one thing, there¡¯s nothing between me and Bai Man,¡± Shen Chi said. The light shone on his face, his expression serious and earnest. He didn¡¯t want her to be affected by those groundless issues; he wanted her to be happy. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing between me and Nie Chenglang either,¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him, seizing the opportunity to say. Upon hearing Nie Chenglang¡¯s name, Shen Chi was first taken aback, then laughed softly. This girl was really capable now, knowing how to fight back. ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± Shen Chi looked at her. The distance between the two was so close they could see themselves reflected in each other¡¯s eyes. The living room was very quiet. Shen Chi liked just looking at her like that. However, Xu Chaomu pouted, showing her displeasure. ¡°Shen Chi, get up, I want to go for a walk.¡± ¡°Will you take me?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s other ¡°take¡± wasn¡¯t uttered before Shen Chi forced her words back with a cold glare. ¡°Of course¡­ I¡¯ll take you,¡± Xu Chaomu forced a smile. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi patted her cheek, good girl. Indeed, a woman needed to be trained properly, especially one like this little wild cat. Once trained well, she would become an obedient pet cat. Finally, Shen Chi let her go and imperiously took her hand, leading her out of the living room. The sun was lovely, and he picked a shaded spot to accompany her on a walk, fearing she might get hot. It had been a while since he last walked with her. This time, Xu Chaomu was actually quite happy in her heart. Yet, the thought of the evening¡¯s paternity test again filled her with a sense of melancholy. The result had to be what she wanted¡­ ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you going to Washington?¡± Xu Chaomu looked up and asked him. If he¡¯d come back this time, there was surely a lot left to deal with in Washington, right? ¡°I sent another vice president from the group there,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°I really have been holding you back. I heard that conference was quite important,¡± Xu Chaomu said guiltily, truly feeling remorseful, ¡°Having someone else attend can¡¯t be as reassuring as if you went yourself, right? After all, it involves Shen¡¯s international influence.¡± ¡°But if I left you alone, I¡¯d feel even more uneasy,¡± Shen Chi looked at her affectionately. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red. This man really knew how to charm, always able to make her heart bloom with joy. ¡°Mumu, if possible, you should work on the details of that necklace design one more time. I think it will have a greater chance of winning the competition,¡± Shen Chi advised. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This time, Shen Chi¡¯s tone was gentle and soothing, like a soft spring breeze. Xu Chaomu unconsciously nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the changes when I go to work.¡± ¡°You can add some of your own ideas, create something different from what everyone else is doing,¡± Shen Chi suggested. After pondering for a moment, Xu Chaomu realized innovation was the only way forward. ¡°Alright,¡± Xu Chaomu said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Chapter 767 - Chapter 767: Chapter 767: I Will Strive to Stand By Your Side Chapter 767: Chapter 767: I Will Strive to Stand By Your Side Xu Chaomu was rather happy today because Shen Chi¡¯s attitude towards her was truly amiable, a stark contrast to his previous demeanor when criticizing her at the group, as if he were a completely different person. Back then, Shen Chi didn¡¯t mince words when he reprimanded her, and in front of Linda, he didn¡¯t offer her a way to save face. At that time, Xu Chaomu really wished she could tear him to pieces. But after her anger dissipated, she obediently revised the designs. After all, he was the boss, and she was the employee, wasn¡¯t she? In any other company, she would have to put up with the boss¡¯s temper. Shen Chi was actually not so bad; if she wasn¡¯t happy, she could make him sleep on the floor when they got home at night. ¡°With me around, you won¡¯t embarrass me, but whether or not you¡¯ll make a name for yourself depends on how hard you work,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Xu Chaomu understood his meaning. She looked up at him and said, ¡°Then wait for me to make you proud.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± ¡°By the way, why were you so harsh when you spoke to me at the group last time?¡± ¡°If I weren¡¯t harsh, would you remember the lesson?¡± ¡°I¡­,¡± Xu Chaomu was at a loss for words. It¡¯s said that strict teachers produce outstanding students, and after that last time, she really did learn her lesson. But how could he be so harsh on her! wuxiaworld.site She almost cried right in front of him. ¡°Just listen to me,¡± Shen Chi tugged at her hand and looked at her seriously. ¡°If you really like design, as long as you¡¯re earnest, I can make you into a world-renowned designer.¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him, her eyes filled with depth and gratitude. She smiled, revealing her small pearly-white teeth like a ray of sunlight. She wriggled out of his grasp and suddenly stood on tiptoe, hooked his neck, and flashed a sweet smile. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard to stand by your side.¡± Under the sunlight, her little face was pure and lovely, reminiscent of a sunflower blooming in midsummer. And so she hooked his neck, standing under the lush Magnolia Tree. Sunlight filtered through the gaps in the leaves, casting patches of shadow on her face, and her smile was so simple. Shen Chi hooked the corner of his mouth, his eyes filled with deep emotion as he looked at her. Such an Xu Chaomu was beautiful to behold and especially pleasing to the eye. Xu Chaomu hooked her arms around his neck and refused to let go, feeling that such moments were truly wonderful. She didn¡¯t come from a prestigious family or background, but she had him. He was the drive behind her efforts. Even though he shone like the stars, she could strive to reach his heights. Moreover, he had said that if she couldn¡¯t reach him, he would bend down for her¡­ She tiptoed again, tilting her head to look at him and laughed, ¡°But I¡¯m already excellent on my own, I don¡¯t need you to elevate me.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Shen Chi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Otherwise, people might really say I climbed my way up through unspoken rules.¡± ¡°Are you afraid of what others might say?¡± ¡°Shen Chi¡­ I told them at the group that my husband is a lowly secretary with no money or power, and that our work is hard. We live in a rented house, and we don¡¯t even have money for baby formula,¡± Xu Chaomu said innocently as she blinked her large eyes. She had made up the story in haste at the time, not expecting that none of those people would doubt it. Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re still making up stories about me after five years!¡± Five years ago, she had claimed in school that her brother was a bricklayer with no money for food. Five years later, she hadn¡¯t changed a bit! Xu Chaomu looked even more aggrieved, her lips pouted as she clung to his neck, ¡°Why are you swearing at me again? If you swear at me one more time, I¡¯ll ignore you. Oh, and I¡¯ll make sure the bun in my belly ignores you too.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Shen Chi gave her a stern look, ¡°You think you¡¯re right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a bit of fabrication, it¡¯s not like I said any bad things. I didn¡¯t say my husband cheated on me, doesn¡¯t want me anymore, didn¡¯t say my husband spends his days drinking and enjoying life with a mistress who¡¯s also pregnant, didn¡¯t say¡­¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened¨Che couldn¡¯t believe how far she could go with her stories! And she thought these were mild? ¡°So, you¡¯re not angry then?¡± Xu Chaomu giggled. ¡°You still don¡¯t want me to make our relationship public?¡± Shen Chi asked her. ¡°Not for now¡­¡± Xu Chaomu replied. There was still a lot between them that hadn¡¯t been sorted out. Making it public now might be premature. Besides, she wasn¡¯t yet ready for it psychologically. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Shen Chi pinched her cheek. ¡°Mhmm.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. She liked it when he listened to her, but Shen Chi could be so domineering at times and rarely heeded her. Her arms remained around his neck for a good while, loving the feeling, being able to lean her head and look at him. ¡°Ge Si¡­ do you think it feels like we¡¯re in love?¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. Her little face radiated happiness, and at that moment, her heart felt sweet, like ice cream slowly melting under the sun. When alone with him, she could easily put all the unpleasant things behind her, for she cherished these moments. Truth be told, they hadn¡¯t really dated yet. Shen Chi pondered for a moment, looking at her grape-like big eyes, and curled up the corners of his lips, ¡°Is that so? Are you pursuing me?¡± ¡°Does it matter? If it¡¯s really important, then of course you were the one who pursued me,¡± Xu Chaomu certainly wouldn¡¯t admit it was her who clung to him back then. ¡°Not important.¡± Shen Chi suddenly smiled, lowered his head, and kissed her forehead gently. A wave of happiness immediately spread from her heart, and Xu Chaomu laughed, very joyfully. The two continued their walk, hand in hand, nestled against each other. Shen Chi liked Xu Chaomu this way, and Xu Chaomu liked Shen Chi this way too. Sometimes, as they walked, Xu Chaomu would stop and flash him a silly, happy smile. She would remember what she¡¯d said¨Cthat one day, Mrs. Shen and Mr. Shen could stand shoulder to shoulder together. When it got dark, the evening breeze felt chilly as it blew in gusts. The Waterside Pavillion was beautiful, and it remained beautiful even at night, vibrant like a tapestry. Though it was late summer, the leaves had not withered, presenting an abounding verdant scene. Wen Zhiyuan called around eight o¡¯clock at night. At that time, he was sitting with Xu Chaomu in the living room, watching television. The girl had fallen asleep on his legs after not watching for long. Shen Chi stroked her little head, as if petting a small pet cat. If not for watching TV with her, he really wouldn¡¯t have much interest. Good for her, she fell asleep first. Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s call brought him back to reality, and he answered in a low voice. ¡°Shen Chi, everything is ready,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. ¡°Give me the location, I¡¯ll bring Chaomu right now.¡± ¡°Downstairs at Second Hospital, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi whispered. They exchanged a few concise words, and Shen Chi hung up the phone. Xu Chaomu was still sleeping soundly, nestled on his legs, sleeping very soundly. Shen Chi gently picked her up, trying not to disturb her. But the girl really wasn¡¯t disturbed at all; she changed position and continued to lie in his arms, sleeping. Chapter 768 - Chapter 768: Chapter 768: Sweetly Wrapped Up in Each Other Chapter 768: Chapter 768: Sweetly Wrapped Up in Each Other Shen Chi felt a pang of heartache for her. In his absence, had she not slept a peaceful night? The more he thought about it, the less he wanted to wake her. He held her and carried her out of the living room, heading straight to the garage. The night at Waterside Pavilion was very quiet. As he walked along the path, he could even hear the sound of his own footsteps. Once at the garage, he opened the passenger door and placed her in the passenger seat. Just as he was buckling her seatbelt, she finally stirred a little. She blinked her drowsy eyes, her gaze falling just on Shen Chi¡¯s handsome and charming face. She smiled and hooked her arms around his neck, refusing to let go. ¡°Big Brother Four¡­¡± She called him with sleep in her eyes, half-awake. He looked at her and curled his lips slightly, ¡°Awake?¡± ¡°Mm, awake. What time is it? Have I been asleep for a long time?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Not long, it¡¯s just past seven,¡± Shen Chi replied, ¡°Come with me to the hospital.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head, knowing what they were going to do at the hospital. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here,¡± Shen Chi comforted her in a low voice as he stroked her hair. Xu Chaomu nodded. She knew that this day was inevitable. No matter how much she loved Shen Chi, they had to uncover the truth. ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t do anything foolish in the future. Remember, you once promised me that you would take good care of the child in your womb,¡± Shen Chi spoke gently. He suddenly recalled what Wen Zhiyuan had said, that she had wanted to terminate the pregnancy several times when he was not around. She loved this child dearly and would only consider such a foolish act in moments of utter despair. Xu Chaomu nodded, ¡°I promise you.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi touched her cheek again before finally buckling her seatbelt and closing the passenger door. He drove towards the Second Hospital and when he arrived at the entrance, indeed, he saw Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s car. Xu Chaomu gripped the seatbelt, feeling a little anxious. She was indeed very nervous. She feared the results would be unexpected, and she feared even more the possibility that she and Shen Chi might actually be siblings¡­ ¡°Mumu, get out of the car.¡± As the car stopped, Shen Chi extended his hand to help her out. This moment was bound to come. Xu Chaomu reached out and placed her hand in his. Shen Chi gripped her hand tightly, lifting her out of the car. Wen Zhiyuan was already waiting at the entrance and seeing them wrapped up sweetly together, he stood aside quietly to wait for them. Looking at them, a faint smile of envy appeared on his lips. Shen Chi carried Xu Chaomu towards the hospital, and halfway there, he saw Wen Zhiyuan. ¡°You¡¯ve been here for a while?¡± Shen Chi asked. Wen Zhiyuan shook his head, ¡°No, I just arrived a bit ago.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± Shen Chi said with little expression. Xu Chaomu latched onto Shen Chi¡¯s neck, unwilling to let go. ¡°Mm,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said, ¡°My friend is already waiting outside.¡± With that, Wen Zhiyuan led the way towards a department, with Shen Chi carrying Xu Chaomu following behind him. The deeper they went inside, the quieter it became until there was no sound at all. When they reached a certain department, Wen Zhiyuan pushed the door open and whispered, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Shen Chi looked inside and saw a male doctor in a white coat sitting in front of a machine. Xu Chaomu was a bit shy, ¡°Put me down, please.¡± ¡°All right.¡± It was only then that Shen Chi carefully set her down. ¡°Sit here; I¡¯ll take the blood sample,¡± the male doctor beckoned Xu Chaomu. Perhaps Wen Zhiyuan had explained the situation to him, as the doctor didn¡¯t ask any questions and went straight to the point. Despite the anxiety in her heart, Xu Chaomu still wanted to know the answer as soon as possible. After all, whether true or false, there could only be one answer! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Shen Chi comforted her in a soft voice. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t afraid. With Shen Chi by her side, she was fearless. She stretched out her hand, and the male doctor took a blood sample from her fingertip and then dropped it onto a piece of gauze. ¡°That¡¯s it, now we just wait for the results,¡± the doctor said. Xu Chaomu was a bit curious and looked at Shen Chi, ¡°Am I the only one having blood drawn?¡± Without uttering a word, Wen Zhiyuan coolly replied, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s also Director Shen¡¯s.¡± Xu Chaomu looked back and forth between Shen Chi and Wen Zhiyuan, her curiosity piqued, ¡°Director Shen¡¯s¡­?¡± She hadn¡¯t seen Shen Cexian, so had they managed to get a blood sample from him as well? Indeed, when Shen Chi was at home, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t accomplish. It had taken her so much effort to persuade Shen Cexian to give a blood sample once, but with Shen Chi, it was handled without a hitch. ¡°Tired? If you¡¯re sleepy, continue to rest,¡± Shen Chi said as he touched her head. Xu Chaomu was indeed sleepy, but she really wanted to wait for the results. She wasn¡¯t sure if she could fall asleep with her heart full of unease. ¡°How did you manage to get your father¡¯s blood sample?¡± Xu Chaomu still wanted to ask. ¡°Just a little trick,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. Wen Zhiyuan, seeing the two of them being so sweet together, couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°If you continue showing affection like this, you might disturb the doctor¡¯s work.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than the doctor carrying out the paternity test also started to smile. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed, and she said nothing more. Shen Chi gave Wen Zhiyuan a cold look and retorted lightly, ¡°Could it be someone is envious?¡± ¡°Really? Who?¡± Wen Zhiyuan feigned innocence. ¡°Playing dumb,¡± Shen Chi huffed. ¡°If you¡¯re going to sit by, then I¡¯ll go get some sleep,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry about my friend¡¯s work; you can rest easy if you¡¯re tired.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi murmured. With that, Wen Zhiyuan opened the department door and walked towards his car. He was planning to sleep in the car for a while and come out once the results were in. After Wen Zhiyuan left, Shen Chi took off his coat and draped it over Xu Chaomu¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Do you want to sleep?¡± Shen Chi asked. Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy; I want to wait with you.¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t argue. He knew that with him by her side, it wouldn¡¯t be long before she fell asleep. He sat down on the department¡¯s sofa, and Xu Chaomu sat beside him, the two of them waiting together for the results. Sure enough, before long, Xu Chaomu began to yawn and grew increasingly drowsy. Shen Chi wrapped his arm around her waist, letting her lean into his chest. Once she snuggled into his embrace, she became even sleepier, and soon after, she fell asleep. Seeing her asleep, Shen Chi felt relieved; a pregnant woman shouldn¡¯t over-exert herself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi also closed his eyes, resting quietly. He naturally trusted Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s friend, so there was no need to keep watch. The whole department was quiet, save for the faint sounds coming from the doctor performing the paternity test. He was already speeding up the process to deliver the results sooner and provide them peace of mind. Time ticked by, and as the sky began to brighten in the early morning, a paternity test report was generated on the computer. Chapter 769 - Chapter 769: Chapter 769: You Are My Husband Chapter 769: Chapter 769: You Are My Husband Shen Chi was a light sleeper, but Xu Chaomu, who had been lying in his arms, slept very peacefully. It was Xu Chaomu who woke up first. Her large eyes rolled around a few times, and she realized that she was lying in Shen Chi¡¯s embrace. She didn¡¯t move, merely lifting her eyes to look at Shen Chi. This man¡¯s face bore traces of fatigue and weariness. Moreover, he was wearing only a white shirt, his suit jacket draped over her. She wondered if he was cold. Xu Chaomu, noticing the ambiguous posture in which she lay in his arms, blushed. She saw that it was getting light outside; the sun was probably about to rise. However, as soon as she moved slightly, Shen Chi woke up. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± he asked, his voice husky. ¡°Mhm.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. ¡°Did you fall asleep?¡± ¡°Slept quite well,¡± Shen Chi said. Only then did Xu Chaomu sit up from his embrace and looked towards the male doctor. The male doctor was holding the paternity test report, sitting silently to the side, his face devoid of much expression. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Xu Chaomu glanced at the male doctor, then back at Shen Chi. Her heart suddenly lifted in that instant. She clutched at Shen Chi¡¯s sleeve, feeling very uneasy. She didn¡¯t dare to look. Shen Chi patted the back of her hand, signaling her to be at ease and looked up at the male doctor. ¡°Doctor, what are the results?¡± Shen Chi asked in a deep voice. Compared to Xu Chaomu, he appeared much calmer, his eyes deep and boundless, yet what he showed was serenity. The male doctor chuckled softly, stood up, and while handing the report to Shen Chi, he said with a light smile, ¡°The samples are not blood-related.¡± Shen Chi took the report and scanned the data on it. Xu Chaomu, on the other hand, felt as though a great light had dawned before her. Her small hand clung tightly to Shen Chi¡¯s white shirt, her eyes filled with delighted surprise. No blood relation, no blood relation, no blood relation! Her small hand was still trembling, she was so happy she couldn¡¯t speak! This doctor said that the samples were not blood-related! Shen Chi remained very calm. He looked over the data from start to finish, and after having done so, he too breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Xu Chaomu. Now he could fully feel this girl¡¯s emotions. His large hand caught her small one, holding it tight. Xu Chaomu was so excited, she couldn¡¯t speak and threw herself into his arms, wrapping around his neck! ¡°Cough cough,¡± the male doctor coughed lightly, laughing, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the restroom.¡± He felt that interrupting the couple at this time seemed somewhat inappropriate. Plus, Wen Zhiyuan was still waiting outside. He should go and report back to Wen Zhiyuan. Xu Chaomu happily wrapped her arms around his neck, uncontrollably kissing his face a few times! ¡°Brother Four, Brother Four¡­¡± she called out to him. Shen Chi also curved his lips into a smile, resting his forehead against hers and chuckled softly, ¡°Silly.¡± This little fairy, so silly like this, he could see her joy in her eyes. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t care about his teasing. She was silly, and this result was enough to keep her happy for a long, long time¡­ Her small hand hung on his neck, her little head nestled against him a few times. No matter how much she hugged him, it never seemed enough; in her heart, there was a feeling of having regained what was lost. This feeling, truly wonderful. ¡°Brother Four¡­¡± she called out to him again, kissing his face a few more times. Shen Chi frowned; this little fairy truly had lost her mind. Her excitement was evident, she was so, so, so happy¡­ Shen Chi held the report, thinking that this feeling wasn¡¯t too bad; at least, she generally wouldn¡¯t agree to kiss him a few more times so readily. ¡°Fourth Brother, we¡¯re not siblings, not at all!¡± Chaomu looked at him. Her large eyes sparkled with a bright light; she could never hide what was on her mind, and this time was no exception. ¡°Then what are we?¡± Shen Chi asked leisurely as he watched her. He was doing this on purpose¡­ Chaomu laughed, hooked her arms around his neck, and boldly sat on his lap. Their eyes met, and hers were full of mirth. ¡°You are my husband,¡± Chaomu said with a smile. Her eyes curved into crescent moons, filled with surprise and sweetness, as if she had just eaten a large chunk of honey. The curve of Shen Chi¡¯s lips deepened as he watched her, gently caressing her cheeks. Yes, he was her husband. Perhaps Chaomu was too excited, as she suddenly lowered her head, hooked his neck, and planted a kiss on his lips. She wanted to kiss him¡­ Her cool lips carried a sweet vanilla scent, and as soon as they touched Shen Chi¡¯s lips, his blood surged. This little fairy! She still hadn¡¯t learned how to actively kiss a man, so she just nibbled and gnawed at his lips. Shen Chi was so stirred by her that he couldn¡¯t stop himself, circling her waist and holding her tight. After nibbling for a while, Chaomu, feeling embarrassed, whispered into his ear, ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ kiss properly.¡± Just as Shen Chi was about to say she was clumsy, the girl stopped him, ¡°Let me learn one more time.¡± A twitch appeared at the corner of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth¨Cdid he become her kissing tutor? Without waiting for him to respond, Chaomu kissed his lips again. With the image of him kissing her in her mind, she extended her tongue, trying to gently kiss him back. Early in the morning, Shen Chi was already thoroughly aroused by her, his entire being restless with heat. This little demon, little demon! If he could still control himself at a time like this, he wouldn¡¯t be a man! He pressed down on her little head, switching from passive to active, and kissed her dominatingly, prying open her lips and conquering her defenses. Chaomu was upset; they had agreed it was her turn to take the initiative, hadn¡¯t they? But she couldn¡¯t resist him¡­ As they continued to kiss, Shen Chi laid her down on the couch. Chaomu¡¯s small hands flailed; it was just a kiss, wasn¡¯t it? Why did it seem like things were going off track now¡­ She already felt the heat radiating from someone¡¯s body; his cool hand had slipped under her skirt. Beast, beast! This is still a hospital! Yet his kiss was too forceful for Chaomu to fight back, unless she bit him again. But¡­ she didn¡¯t have the heart to bite him. If she didn¡¯t bite, the man wouldn¡¯t be very self-aware. In her moment of hesitation, Shen Chi suddenly let go of her lips and looked straight at her. ¡°Can you not get distracted when kissing?¡± Shen Chi said, a hint of anger in his eyes. She dared to be distracted, with who knows what running through her mind¨Cthat¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t learn after all this time. Uh¡­ Chaomu¡¯s eyes rolled around a few times. ¡°Mr. Shen, can you not touch me everywhere when we kiss?¡± Chaomu looked at him, defending herself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say I¡¯m your husband? Isn¡¯t it normal for a husband to touch his wife?¡± Shen Chi looked at her, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Touching should still be appropriate to the setting, right? This is a hospital! A hospital! What if someone walks in and sees us, I still have a reputation to uphold,¡± Chaomu huffed. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll save it, for when we get home.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ No!¡± Her resistance was futile, as Shen Chi had already lifted her up. Chapter 770 - Chapter 770: Chapter 770: In this world, who can match her? Chapter 770: Chapter 770: In this world, who can match her? Xu Chaomu felt utterly helpless and could only hook her arm around his neck, afraid she might fall off. Shen Chi placed the paternity test report in her hands, gesturing for her to hold onto it. Xu Chaomu let him carry her, only then taking a moment to skim through the report. She couldn¡¯t understand it, but the conclusion was crystal clear to her, there was no blood relation between her and Shen Cexian. Indeed, no relation whatsoever! She couldn¡¯t fathom why the results from the previous two tests had shown 99.99%, but she just needed to trust Shen Chi and Wen Zhiyuan. As for the rest¡­ she would leave it to Shen Chi. With him around, she always felt lazy. When he carried her out, the sun had already risen. The morning air was moist with fog, which started to dissipate as the sun emerged. The end of summer mornings were a bit chilly, and the breeze felt cold against her skin with a hint of moisture dispersing onto her face. Droplets quickly formed on Xu Chaomu¡¯s forehead, and she asked him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± ¡°Cold.¡± How could he not be? He had been wearing only a shirt all night long, having already given his suit jacket to her. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site ¡°Then let me warm you up.¡± After speaking, Xu Chaomu hugged him even tighter, pressing her body firmly against his chest. It was just a joke¨Cwarming him up would be great, but in reality, it did nothing at all. Shen Chi hooked the corner of his mouth, smiling, ¡°Why are you so silly?¡± Her small gesture reminded him of the time they were in the cave, when he had a severe fever, and she used her own body to cool him down, after taking off her skirt. He thought, in this world, who could be as good as her? ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the saying ¡®pregnancy makes you dumb for three years¡¯? I used to be quite smart, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Were you ever smart?¡± Shen Chi teased with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Are you looking for a fight?¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. Shen Chi merely laughed, not responding, and continued walking towards his car with her in his arms. Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s car was parked not far from Shen Chi¡¯s, the male doctor was talking to Wen Zhiyuan inside the car. After placing Xu Chaomu in the passenger seat, Shen Chi said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll go and greet Wen Zhiyuan.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. Shen Chi closed the passenger door and walked straight towards Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s car. As soon as he saw Shen Chi approaching, Wen Zhiyuan got out of the car. ¡°President Shen, are you satisfied with the test results?¡± Wen Zhiyuan smiled. ¡°I always had a hunch about it,¡± Shen Chi replied indifferently. Wen Zhiyuan was at a loss for words, giving him a disdainful glance. ¡°Thank you,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°No need to thank me. Go home and soothe that little girl¡¯s heart. She¡¯s pregnant and can be quite sensitive and fragile. Don¡¯t make her angry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more like she gets me angry,¡± Shen Chi quipped with a corner of his mouth curled. ¡°Do you need any more help with what comes next?¡± Wen Zhiyuan inquired. He knew there was a lot more to do, like how Shen Cexian managed to produce a report with 99.99%, and how Shen Chi would strike back? Shen Chi never liked to be pressed down by others. Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran had messed with his woman, and that was unacceptable. That woman was his life, and he was very clear about that. ¡°No need,¡± Shen Chi said flatly. ¡°Alright then, shall I go back to the hospital?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked. Under the faint mist, Wen Zhiyuan had a gentle and soft gaze, smiling faintly like a spring breeze bringing tenderness to the years. In the haze, he appeared as if he belonged to another world, independent and aloof. ¡°Wait,¡± Shen Chi unexpectedly stopped him. ¡°Hmm?¡± Without saying a word, Shen Chi walked over to Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s car, took a piece of paper and a pen, and wrote something down. A few seconds later, Shen Chi stuffed the paper into his hand. ¡°The Australian phone numbers for my sister and Qin Chen, keep them,¡± Shen Chi said emotionlessly. A strand of moisture dampened the hair on his forehead, as his deep eyes gazed at Wen Zhiyuan without further comment. With the paper still in hand, Wen Zhiyuan cracked a smile, shaking his head, ¡°I was thinking¡­¡± ¡°What are you thinking!¡± Shen Chi interrupted him domineeringly, ¡°If you weren¡¯t Wen Zhiyuan, I wouldn¡¯t bother with you!¡± Shen Chi left him with those words and walked away! If he hadn¡¯t been Wen Zhiyuan, if Shen Di¡¯s heart hadn¡¯t been set on him, would Shen Chi have cared?! Shen Di had come back and barely spoken with Wen Zhiyuan, but Shen Chi wasn¡¯t blind; how could he fail to see? Between Shen Di and Qin Chen, where was even the slightest hint of romance?! And yet, Wen Zhiyuan, that fool, hadn¡¯t even contacted Shen Di once in five years! Shen Chi got into the car, leaving Wen Zhiyuan standing alone in the mist, holding the paper, which he slowly crumpled into his palm. Shen Chi didn¡¯t look back at him; he had done what he should. ¡°Big brother, what did you give to Dr. Wen?¡± Xu Chaomu asked curiously. She had seen something from inside the car but couldn¡¯t make it out clearly. She also couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying to each other. ¡°Mind your own business, kid,¡± Shen Chi stepped on the accelerator. ¡°How did I suddenly become a kid again, Shen Chi, are you annoying or what? If I¡¯m a kid, and you¡¯re with me doing¡­ that, wouldn¡¯t that be like you¡¯re molesting a minor? I¡¯ll sue you, you know?¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s molesting and lodging?¡± Shen Chi gritted his teeth, deliberately emphasizing the words. Er¡­ Xu Chaomu was taken aback and covered her face. Shen Chi curved his lips into a smile and continued driving. ¡°Big brother¡­¡± After sitting in silence for a while, Xu Chaomu got restless again; she just wanted to talk to him. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°You see, there¡¯s not much going on here anymore, so why don¡¯t you head back to Washington? Isn¡¯t the conference still ongoing? If you go back now, you can still make it in time,¡± she suggested. ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s nothing else?¡± Shen Chi countered. Er¡­ Xu Chaomu was at a loss for words. ¡°Just stay home, eat and drink well, and don¡¯t worry about anything. If you have time, I mentioned something yesterday, refine the details of the necklace,¡± Shen Chi spoke blandly yet earnestly. ¡°What about your father¡­¡± Xu Chaomu ventured cautiously. ¡°None of your business!¡± Shen Chi barked. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s words were silenced by his shout, and she shrank into the passenger seat, resting her chin on her hand and gazing out the window. A thin layer of condensation had formed on the window. She reached out her hand and aimlessly doodled something. As they drove, the sun emerged from behind the clouds and quickly climbed higher. In an instant, the sky was bathed in rosy light, and the temperature surged. Xu Chaomu stretched out her hand, basking in the warmth of the sunlight. It wasn¡¯t so cold now. She laughed, taking off Shen Chi¡¯s suit jacket and said teasingly, ¡°Are you cold? If you¡¯re cold, I can put the jacket on you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi gave her a chilly glance and stayed silent. What a jerk! He was even too hot just wearing his shirt now! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to wear it, forget it then,¡± Xu Chaomu proclaimed deliberately. She still neatly folded his clothes, placing them on her lap. This man¡¯s clothes seemed quite pricey, bespoke, and without a single wrinkle. Chapter 771 - Chapter 771: Chapter 771: Missing a Diamond Ring Chapter 771: Chapter 771: Missing a Diamond Ring She folded his clothes neatly, then rested her head and silently watched him. Shen Chi was indeed a sight to behold, endlessly captivating no matter how long she looked. After a while, she stretched out her hand, as if to catch the sunlight spilling in from the window. ¡°Shen Chi,¡± she pouted, twirling her fingers, deliberately asking, ¡°Do my hands look clean to you?¡± Shen Chi squinted his eyes and indeed took a glance. However, just with that one look, he understood what she meant¨Cher hands were without an engagement ring! He purposefully looked straight ahead, not paying her much attention, and casually said, ¡°Quite clean.¡± Xu Chaomu was irritated, ¡°Don¡¯t you think they are too clean?¡± ¡°Is that so? Then you can work when you get back,¡± Shen Chi replied. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to deal with you anymore,¡± Xu Chaomu always felt he did it on purpose. Shen Chi innocently said, ¡°Isn¡¯t what I said correct?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me! Don¡¯t talk to me!¡± Xu Chaomu warned him. Having said that, she turned her head away, her back facing him, and truly stopped paying him any attention. This man was so smart, he must understand what she meant, yet he feigned ignorance. What could it be, if not deliberate? wuxiaworld.site Shen Chi chuckled helplessly; was it just a missing ring? He had yet to propose to her, what was the rush? Confessing, proposing, getting engaged, marriage¨Che wouldn¡¯t miss any step. As for that confession in the hotel last time, of course, it didn¡¯t count; it was just to cheer her up. On the way home, Xu Chaomu was so mad that she stopped talking to him; this man was far too oblivious. Upon arriving back at Waterside Pavillion, Shen Chi parked the car outside, where servants were already standing by. This time Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t sleep, she unbuckled her seatbelt, ready to leave the car, but then she noticed Shen Chi hadn¡¯t moved at all. She curiously asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting out?¡± Shen Chi curved his lips into a smile, ¡°I have some errands to run, you go back first. Remember to eat breakfast.¡± ¡°You¡¯re that busy? How about having breakfast together? We can head out after eating,¡± Xu Chaomu said. She felt he must be tired, having spent the whole night with her, and the day was just beginning to dawn. ¡°Are you inviting me?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu scratched her head. ¡°Go back, I won¡¯t eat,¡± Shen Chi said, extending his hand to habitually stroke her hair. Seeing he indeed had no intention of leaving the car, Xu Chaomu nodded and left the car by herself. Shen Chi waited until she entered the living room and disappeared before he drove away from the Shen Family residence. The sun was dazzling, so he put on sunglasses and stepped on the accelerator, heading towards the direction of the Luo Family Medical Group. The paternity report from today still lay on the passenger seat; he glanced at it and sneered coldly. There were some matters he wanted to settle as soon as possible. Now, taking advantage of the hospital¡¯s quiet hours, he could find his father and have a proper talk. The sunlight shone through the slanted glass onto the driver¡¯s seat, and he squinted his eyes, his facial features hardened, exuding a faint chill. When he arrived at the hospital, it was nearly seven in the morning. The awakening hospital was already bustling with patients coming and going, and the entrance was lined with many cars. But the high-end private hospital of the Luo family, unlike other hospitals, was not too busy. Shen Chi parked the car in the parking lot and headed straight to his father¡¯s ward. His footsteps were steady and agile, still holding the report in his hand. However, when he got off the elevator, he folded the report and tucked it into his trouser pocket. Outside Shen Cexian¡¯s ward, there were always several cold-faced bodyguards patrolling, expressionless. When Shen Chi stood before them, at first they did not recognize him because of the sunglasses. It was only after Shen Chi stood still for few seconds that they respectfully greeted, ¡°Fourth Young Master.¡± ¡°Move aside,¡± Shen Chi was blunt. ¡°Fourth Young Master, Mr. Shen is resting, I fear he has not yet woken,¡± they said. ¡°Move!¡± Shen Chi raised his voice, he had no patience for small talk! All his good temper was reserved for Xu Chaomu, leaving no room for other irrelevant people! One of the bodyguards hesitated about whether to make way, but then Shen Chi pushed him, pushing hard! The bodyguard did not dare to stop him and seeing Shen Chi¡¯s displeasure, the others did not dare to stop him either. They had witnessed the incident two nights before, they knew if Shen Chi truly became angry, none of them would end up well. With a ¡°bang,¡± Shen Chi pushed the door open! He knew, his father must be awake, and indeed, his mother Zhou Ran must be there. Sure enough, it was as he expected. His father was reclining on the hospital bed, resting with his eyes closed, while his mother prepared his breakfast. When Shen Chi entered, Shen Cexian¡¯s eyes snapped open instantly! ¡°Achi,¡± Zhou Ran called out first. Shen Chi did not speak, but closed the ward¡¯s door and walked straight to Shen Cexian¡¯s bed. Both Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran felt the chill coming from Shen Chi. Suddenly, the ward was silent, but the atmosphere plunged to icy depths. The bodyguards at the door knew Shen Chi was inside and did not dare to rush in rashly; they just stood guard outside. Shen Chi stopped in front of Shen Cexian¡¯s bed, by which point Shen Cexian had already opened his eyes, a clear-sighted gaze falling upon Shen Chi. All three faces were almost expressionless, equally cold and icy. It was Shen Chi who spoke first, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a day, how is father¡¯s health?¡± His tone was light, but there was an unmistakable authority in his voice that brooked no opposition. Shen Cexian seemed to snort coldly and did not answer at once but said, ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°Visiting father,¡± Shen Chi replied indifferently. Eyes locked, sparks flew, and the air between father and son was thick with tension. This confrontation wasn¡¯t their first; they had clashed before at the summer lodge. ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± Shen Cexian suppressed the anger in his heart, trying to maintain a semblance of composure. The hospital was different from the summer lodge. Any conflict here would attract many watchful eyes. Therefore, Shen Cexian did not wish to have a fallout with Shen Chi. ¡°Achi, since you¡¯re here, how about a cup of tea,¡± Zhou Ran was more composed. Zhou Ran had already poured a cup of tea, the green leaves unfurling leisurely in the hot water. Zhou Ran pushed the cup aside, looking at Shen Chi with detachment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Tea, huh? That sounds quite good, some issues can indeed be discussed over tea,¡± Shen Chi said with a faint, cold smile. After finishing his words, he seated himself on the sofa, taking the tea Zhou Ran had poured for him. Shen Cexian¡¯s gaze was still hostile. He knew that Shen Chi was here to confront, and certainly not for anyone else but for that girl Xu Chaomu! Indeed, after taking a sip of the Longjing tea, Shen Chi dove straight into the main topic. ¡°Father, two nights ago, you showed me a paternity report, so today, how about I show you one as well?¡± Shen Chi said, his tone neither warm nor cold. Chapter 772 - Chapter 772: Chapter 772: Whose Blood Did You Use? Chapter 772: Chapter 772: Whose Blood Did You Use? Shen Cexian lifted his eyes, filled with confusion. Zhou Ran was also curious, what did Shen Chi mean? While they were all puzzled, Shen Chi took out the paternity test report that had just come out that morning and casually threw it onto the coffee table. He picked up his teacup, leaned on the sofa, his whole demeanor lazy but composed. Zhou Ran picked up the report first and as soon as she saw the conclusion, she handed the report to Shen Cexian, giving him a meaningful look. Shen Cexian took it over and opened it to read. It turned out that Shen Chi had done another paternity test behind his back! ¡°Where did you get the sample?¡± Shen Cexian asked coldly. ¡°Father, you must have slept so soundly last night that you knew nothing,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s just a blood sample, no big deal.¡± Shen Cexian trembled with anger. It turned out, Shen Chi was scheming against him! He had taken his blood while he was asleep! He had actually been outmaneuvered by Shen Chi. No wonder he had slept so soundly yesterday; he was probably drugged with sleeping pills. wuxiaworld.site This place was Luo Family¡¯s medical group, and Shen Chi was very good friends with Wen Zhiyuan. As long as the two of them colluded, they could easily do it! ¡°Shen Chi¡­ you! Cough, cough¡­¡± Shen Cexian could no longer suppress the impulse in his heart. Zhou Ran quickly stood up to comfort him, ¡°Cexian, don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t get angry¡­¡± ¡°All I wanted was the truth; why must father be so agitated?¡± Shen Chi sneered. ¡°Shen Chi, how dare you scheme against me? Cough, cough¡­¡± ¡°Father, aren¡¯t you always scheming against others?¡± Shen Chi remained calm. ¡°It¡¯s just a game of tit-for-tat, isn¡¯t it? You scheme against me, I scheme against you. Whoever loses gets out. Wasn¡¯t that how you taught me before?¡± Shen Cexian became even more upset upon hearing Shen Chi¡¯s words. Indeed, these were the very lessons he had taught him, but he had never thought that they would one day be used against himself. ¡°Black on white, clear and plain, this is the reality!¡± Shen Chi pointed at the report. He gave Shen Cexian no chance to retort because the truth was on his side! ¡°Really? Shen Chi, how can you be so certain that yours is correct? Are you not afraid that this report, that you have had retested, could also have been tampered with?¡± ¡°Father, do you think everyone is as despicable as you?¡± He emphasized the last two words! In the past, he had never spoken to Shen Cexian like this, but he had already said that he would not allow anyone to touch Xu Chaomu, not allow anyone to touch Xu Chaomu! But what about Shen Cexian? He had repeatedly framed Chaomu, even wanting to terminate the child in her womb and drive her out of C City! If he could tolerate his wife and child being treated like this, he wouldn¡¯t be Shen Chi! Thinking of this, Shen Chi¡¯s face grew even darker and uglier. The atmosphere in the ward turned colder and colder, as if a breath could freeze into ice! Shen Cexian, clearly agitated, was called ¡°despicable¡± to his face by his own son and he couldn¡¯t swallow that insult! ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯ve got some nerve! Get out, I don¡¯t want to see you. From today on, don¡¯t ever appear before me again!¡± Shen Cexian was also furious. ¡°I won¡¯t leave until the truth is revealed,¡± Shen Chi stood firm. Compared to Shen Cexian, Shen Chi¡¯s expression was much more composed, and he even picked up his teacup and gently sipped his tea. ¡°The truth?¡± Shen Cexian scoffed. ¡°The truth is, Xu Chaomu is the daughter of Shen Cexian and Xu Mengxi. Are you satisfied with that answer?¡± ¡°That answer?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face remained unchanged. ¡°Oh, right, mother, are you satisfied with it?¡± Zhou Ran never expected Shen Chi to throw the question back at her, and she, always astute, found herself at a loss for words. ¡°It seems, father has quite a few women,¡± Shen Chi sneered. ¡°If you insist on saying so, I don¡¯t mind conducting a paternity test with you in front of Chaomu again. However, if we do it again, I might not be so polite.¡± This time, it was Wen Zhiyuan who had secretly arranged for a nurse to take the blood. If there were another test, he would definitely force Shen Cexian to use hair or saliva for the test! Because he and Wen Zhiyuan both suspected that his father had used someone else¡¯s blood! Shen Cexian¡¯s eyes reddened; he knew that Shen Chi fully had the means to do this! Now, he was losing to his son in every aspect; he had no power to contend with him. Shen Chi had not only removed all his influence in the group behind the scenes but had also controlled the transfer of his funds. He had taught him to strike first; now, all this was being used against him. ¡°Shen Chi, I don¡¯t want to say too much, I¡¯ve already said what I had to,¡± Shen Cexian spoke coldly. Zhou Ran added, ¡°Achi, you don¡¯t need to be so stiff with your father over Xu Chaomu.¡± ¡°I will ask you one more time, father, do you still deny having tampered with the paternity report?¡± Shen Cexian snorted coldly and kept silent. Shen Chi stood up, nearly knocking over the teacup on the table. Shen Chi was radiating anger, his eyes bloodshot and his fists clenched tight. The atmosphere in the ward was tense and fragile, like walking on thin ice! Shen Cexian simply closed his eyes, unwilling to engage with Shen Chi. ¡°Fine,¡± Shen Chi said mockingly, ¡°Since father doesn¡¯t admit it, let the doctors speak. I¡¯ll go find the doctor from Luo Family responsible for the paternity test now!¡± Having said that, Shen Chi was ready to walk out. Zhou Ran grew anxious; Shen Chi was a man of his word! She stood up and said faintly, ¡°Yes, Achi. The test was tampered with, but the report is real.¡± She didn¡¯t want the father and son to be at such odds, and the matter couldn¡¯t be kept secret any longer. If they hadn¡¯t sorted it out before Shen Chi returned, it meant there was no longer a chance to clean it up. Moreover, Shen Chi was determined to have the test redone! Once it was redone, the answer would be obvious¨Cwhy make Shen Cexian suffer again? ¡°As expected,¡± Shen Chi scoffed. ¡°Then, mother, why don¡¯t you tell us how the process was tampered with?¡± Shen Chi wanted to confirm his suspicions! ¡°Aran, make him leave!¡± Shen Cexian was agitated. Zhou Ran said faintly, ¡°Achi, please leave. There¡¯s nothing more to understand. Xu Chaomu has nothing to do with your father, don¡¯t push him any further!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s been relentlessly pushing from the start?¡± Shen Chi retorted. Zhou Ran suddenly found herself speechless, not knowing how to argue back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for being relentless, indeed, they¡¯d pressured Xu Chaomu many times. ¡°Aran, don¡¯t talk to him!¡± Shen Cexian said desperately. ¡°I¡¯ll ask one last time, whose blood did you use?!¡± This time, Shen Chi asked directly! He and Wen Zhiyuan jointly suspected that Shen Cexian used the blood of Xu Chaomu¡¯s father during the blood transfusion, and later, used Xu Chaomu¡¯s father¡¯s blood for the paternity test with Xu Chaomu! Chapter 773 - Chapter 773: Chapter 773: Everything Will Become Clear Chapter 773: Chapter 773: Everything Will Become Clear Hearing Shen Chi¡¯s questioning, indeed, a hint of hesitation and panic flashed through Shen Cexian¡¯s eyes. But who was Shen Cexian? He quickly suppressed that look, presenting a facade of calm. Shen Cexian had made up his mind not to talk to Shen Chi, so no matter how Shen Chi questioned him, he remained silent. Zhou Ran simply stopped speaking as well. She sat back down and quietly organized the items on the table. They clearly intended to jointly give Shen Chi the cold shoulder. Shen Chi clenched his fists, a coldness flashing in his eyes. ¡°Nobody¡¯s willing to speak?¡± Shen Chi asked again. The hospital room was silent, with only the sound of Zhou Ran tidying up the table. After a long while, with her head lowered, Zhou Ran said faintly while wiping the table, ¡°Achi, if you still consider us family, please leave. Don¡¯t trouble your father anymore; his health isn¡¯t good.¡± Next to her, Shen Cexian had closed his eyes, breathing heavily. Shen Cexian was truly angered by Shen Chi¡¯s defiance; no one dared to talk to him like that! ¡°Cexian, come, have some porridge. I made it myself this morning; it simmered for a long time,¡± Zhou Ran moved to sit by the bed. As she opened the thermos, a faint aroma filled the room¨Cthere was the sweetness of red dates, the bitterness of lotus seeds, and the rich fragrance of silver fungus¡­ wuxiaworld.site Zhou Ran served a small bowl, gently stirring it with a spoon. ¡°Today¡¯s is made with millet. I¡¯ll make black rice for you next time,¡± Zhou Ran said softly. She sat by the bed, gently blowing on each spoonful of porridge before serving. Shen Cexian was still quite responsive to Zhou Ran¡¯s words. When she asked him to open his mouth, he would eat the porridge from the spoon. Shen Chi, fists tightly clenched, turned his head and strode out of Shen Cexian¡¯s hospital room. As soon as the door opened, the bodyguards outside immediately became more vigilant. However, it seemed like nothing happened. Shen Chi walked outside; he wanted some quiet. Reaching the lawn corner outside the hospital, he lit a cigarette. The smoke curled slowly around his fingertips and soon enveloped him. His father absolutely refused to say whose blood was used. This was his father¡¯s way of getting back at him. Shen Cexian¡¯s reluctance to speak almost meant Shen Chi could never learn the truth. After so many years, he didn¡¯t know if Xu Chaomu still wanted to know who her father was¡­ Standing outside smoking, Shen Chi missed that little woman very much. The sun¡¯s scattered light fell on his sharply defined face, making it particularly captivating to behold. ¡°Shen Chi, why are you smoking alone at the hospital?¡± At that moment, Wen Zhiyuan happened to pass by and, recognizing the familiar figure, approached¨Cit was none other than Shen Chi. Shen Chi raised his head, squinting at Wen Zhiyuan. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you returned to Brocade Realms?¡± It was likely that Wen Zhiyuan had a sleepless night. ¡°I had to return to my department because there¡¯s a surgery scheduled,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said indifferently, ¡°Why, are you smoking alone?¡± ¡°Are you going to join me?¡± Shen Chi looked at him. Wen Zhiyuan refused, ¡°I don¡¯t smoke.¡± ¡°Then why ask!¡± Shen Chi said sternly. His voice was becoming hoarse, his eyes bloodshot. His mood was very foul at the moment. ¡°If there¡¯s something on your mind, you can talk about it,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. ¡°Smoking is bad for your health. Even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, think about Xu Chaomu.¡± ¡°An occasional smoke won¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°So, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked casually. ¡°Didn¡¯t you take Chaomu home?¡± ¡°Doctor Wen, you¡¯re so smart, you should be able to guess why I¡¯m here,¡± Shen Chi quipped. Indeed, Wen Zhiyuan smiled, ¡°You¡¯re giving me too much credit.¡± Wen Zhiyuan had guessed it; Shen Chi¡¯s visit to the Luo Family was undoubtedly to confront Shen Cexian. Probably, the result wasn¡¯t as he had hoped. It made sense, after all. Shen Cexian was Shen Chi¡¯s biological father; he couldn¡¯t really do anything to him! Realizing this, Wen Zhiyuan patted Shen Chi on the shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, things will work out eventually.¡± ¡°I hope so,¡± Shen Chi exhaled another puff of smoke. ¡°By the way, Xu Chaomu must have been very happy today, right?¡± ¡°That carefree girl is naturally happy, not thinking about anything,¡± Shen Chi said with a resigned smile. Every time he talked about her, it seemed to touch a soft spot in his heart. ¡°If you feel choked up, go talk to Chaomu. Chatting with that girl will make you feel a lot better. Of course, it should be when she¡¯s in a good mood too.¡± ¡°Wen Zhiyuan,¡± Shen Chi suddenly turned his head, a dangerous coldness flashing in his eyes, ¡°how come you know so much about my wife?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Did you call the number I gave you?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°I have another surgery now and I need to be there,¡± Wen Zhiyuan dodged the question deliberately. He checked his watch, ready to leave. Shen Chi¡¯s mouth curled into a sneer. ¡°Right, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve always been puzzled about,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. ¡°When Xu Chaomu found out she might be your sister, she wanted to abort the child in her belly, and she told me it was your child.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it my child?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wen Zhiyuan was at a loss for words. ¡°Forget I said anything.¡± After speaking, Wen Zhiyuan bid farewell to Shen Chi and walked towards the surgical building alone. Shen Chi didn¡¯t think about this issue. He had said it before, Xu Chaomu¡¯s child was his child! He stood outside and smoked a while longer, his sharp eyes as dark as obsidian. He wouldn¡¯t let these few days pass by easily! Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t let his father have any means of threatening Xu Chaomu again. Waterside Pavilion, living room. Xu Chaomu was holding a notebook, reviewing the necklace she designed. The necklace was already perfect, at least that¡¯s what she thought. Where could she make any more adjustments? Suddenly, she thought of the necklace Shen Chi had given her. She tugged at her clothing, unfastening the necklace from her neck. There¡¯s no denying that the necklace Shen Chi gave her was the most beautiful she had ever seen. A diamond-shaped jade pendant, on which he had hand-carved characters. Yes, hand-carved characters. A flash of inspiration struck her, and she came up with a perfect name for this necklace immediately. It would be called ¡°Xu Nuo¡±¡­ Xu Nuo, Xu Nuo, Xu of Xu Chaomu, and Nuo of promises. She smiled, feeling the inspiration was serendipitous, especially since the necklace wasn¡¯t officially completed yet. She added details to the necklace, specifically leaving space for three gold beads the size of soybeans. On the beads, one could customize any name, promise, or message they wished to convey¡­ Even without customization, the gold beads were a lovely touch, very beautiful. With that thought, Xu Chaomu modified the design drawing. She typed two characters underneath the drawing: Xu Nuo. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Nuo for a lifetime, through thick and thin. She looked at the necklace, happy in her heart, and then laughed out loud. This time, Shen Chi would surely be satisfied, right? First and foremost, she was very pleased with it. Of course, she would continue to revise it until it was the best and most perfect. She had promised to make him proud. Chapter 774 - Chapter 774: Chapter 774: Dont Touch Me for a Year Chapter 774: Chapter 774: Don¡¯t Touch Me for a Year Xu Chaomu sat earnestly on the living room sofa, modifying design drawings. Occasionally, when she ran into a problem, she would prop her chin in her hand and think seriously. When Shen Chi arrived home, as soon as he entered the living room, he saw Xu Chaomu with a serious expression on her face. Unexpectedly, when this girl got serious, she was very meticulous. Shen Chi walked up to her, and she didn¡¯t even notice. He bent down and looked at her computer screen. Xu Chaomu smelled the familiar woodland fragrance on him, then turned her head and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Shen Chi looked at her computer screen. He pointed at the detail drawing, ¡°This needs to be changed, the use of this pattern element is too common, it brings down the overall aesthetic appeal.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded her head. Speaking of which, Xu Chaomu started to make the changes. As she worked on the drawing, he stood by and watched, occasionally offering some advice. ¡°Fourth Brother, I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much about this.¡± Xu Chaomu complimented him as she continued making changes. wuxiaworld.site ¡°Nonsense.¡± If he didn¡¯t know anything, how could he have ended up in the position he was in today?! Xu Chaomu pouted, ¡°Why are you yelling at me again? No, scolding me.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Do you have a glass heart?¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, ¡°Me? If I had a glass heart, I would have left the Shen Family long ago, and even if I hadn¡¯t left the Shen Family, I would have stopped talking to you a long time ago. Just think about it, when I was little, you used to scold me a lot.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t disciplined you, who knows what you¡¯d have turned into by now!¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t turn out to be anything special, did I?¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi looked at her with contempt, but found himself at a loss for words. Xu Chaomu was amused, and she continued making modifications with a spring in her step. ¡°Right, when is the trade show starting?¡± Xu Chaomu asked casually. ¡°In about a month.¡± ¡°Oh, then my baby will be nearly six months by then, right? In that case, I won¡¯t go. It¡¯s not convenient to move around with a big belly,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± Shen Chi furrowed his brows as if something was weighing on his mind. ¡°If I win any awards, just help me bring them back. And if I don¡¯t win, it saves me the embarrassment of going.¡± Xu Chaomu laughed merrily. ¡°You wish!¡± Shen Chi gave her an unimpressed look. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu clamped her mouth shut. After a moment of silence, Xu Chaomu looked up and asked, ¡°Fourth Brother, you entrusted me with such an important project. Isn¡¯t there any criticism within the group?¡± ¡°Who would dare to criticize?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ you¡¯re quite authoritarian in the group.¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly. ¡°How can you stand your ground without being authoritative when dealing with that crowd?¡± Shen Chi whispered in her ear. Xu Chaomu turned her head and said with a brimming smile, ¡°What about me then?¡± ¡°You belong to me, and you must listen to me too,¡± Shen Chi said dominantly. ¡°Why should I? I won¡¯t if I don¡¯t want to. Shouldn¡¯t it be you listening to me? Everyone says that men should listen to women!¡± Xu Chaomu was not convinced, not one bit. ¡°Some areas, I can listen to you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him curiously. ¡°Like in bed,¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow, lowering his voice, ¡°you can choose whether you want to be on top or I¡­¡± ¡°Scram, scram, scram!¡± Xu Chaomu cut him off, extremely, particularly, extremely angry! She knew this man couldn¡¯t say anything nice. She took a deep breath and pushed him away. Shen Chi curved the corners of his mouth, a meaningful smile at the edge of his lips. He sat down next to her and silently watched her work on the drawing. Xu Chaomu shot him a contemptuous look, but nonetheless, she was enjoying their time together. She worked on the drawing, and he watched, occasionally giving her pointers. For the first time, Xu Chaomu thought, designing was an extremely happy thing to do. ¡°Fourth Brother, are you really not going to Washington? The meeting is important, why don¡¯t you fly back there?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. She still felt a twinge of guilt; such an important meeting was delayed because of her. ¡°No need, I¡¯m staying with you.¡± Shen Chi put an arm around her shoulder, ¡°What could be more important than you? Hmm?¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. Shen Chi was getting better and better at sweet-talking her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the group¡¯s office tomorrow. Will you go too?¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s go together,¡± Xu Chaomu suggested with a smile. The incident where Shen Chi teased her had been momentarily forgotten; she clearly should have¡­ teased him back. Shen Chi accompanied Xu Chaomu on modifying the drawings for a while, and when it was time for lunch, they ate together. Shen Chi knew he had a lot of work to do, but whenever he was with Xu Chaomu, he would put aside all his work. The five years he¡¯d missed couldn¡¯t be made up in a moment, so he spent every little moment with her. ¡°By the way, Chaomu, I have something to show you.¡± After finishing the meal, Shen Chi said. ¡°What?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes glittered, could it be that he had become enlightened? After all, she had told him that morning her hands were spotlessly clean of any possessions. Could it be that he went out and actually bought her a diamond ring? She wondered if it was beautiful or not. But why did Shen Chi go upstairs? Shouldn¡¯t the diamond ring come out of his pocket, and then he gets down on one knee to put it on her in a heartfelt gesture? What did he mean by going upstairs? ¡°Fourth Brother, what did you go upstairs to get?¡± Xu Chaomu called out. Shen Chi didn¡¯t answer her and continued to walk toward the bedroom. Curious, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t follow him, but stood at the bottom of the stairs waiting for him. He had a tall and upright silhouette, and she tilted her head to look at him, one hand stroking her belly. Before long, Shen Chi came back down, holding something that looked like a booklet in his hand. Standing at the top of the stairs, he hooked the corner of his mouth, gazing down at the little woman below. She was also looking up at him, appearing rather silly. ¡°Catch!¡± Shen Chi tossed the item in his hand down, a faint smile on his face. Expecting a throw, Xu Chaomu jumped slightly, only to realize¡­ damn it, this man was teasing her! ¡°Shen Chi! You¡¯re so annoying. I¡¯m going to feed you to Dabai!¡± Xu Chaomu put her hands on her hips and glared up at him, fuming. Shen Chi laughed. He stood at the top of the stairs, looking down at her loftily and said lightly, ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t guess, her eyes wide with curiosity as she looked up at him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She saw that what he was holding looked like a marriage certificate, square and red. ¡°How about you guess? If you guess right, your husband will kiss you. If you guess wrong, you kiss your husband. How¡¯s that?¡± Shen Chi narrowed his eyes, his gaze mischievously fixed on her. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t always this dull, especially since she had been through this kind of situation several times! It was obvious, whether she guessed right or wrong, she would be at a loss! ¡°No, let¡¯s do this instead.¡± Xu Chaomu craftily smiled, ¡°If I guess right, you sleep in your room and don¡¯t touch me for a year. If I guess wrong, you don¡¯t touch me for a month. How about that?¡± Chapter 775 - Chapter 775: Chapter 775: Husband, Thank You Chapter 775: Chapter 775: Husband, Thank You ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi looked at her with utter disdain, lowering his voice, ¡°Mumu, I said you¡¯re frigid and you still don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± This time it was Xu Chaomu¡¯s turn to be at a loss for words. She rolled her eyes several times. Was there a connection between the two? At this moment, Shen Chi walked down leisurely and stood in front of her. He looked at her, and she rolled her eyes at him a few more times to express the anger in her heart. Shen Chi reached out and handed the notebook he was holding to Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu looked down and immediately realized without guessing. She could see it very clearly; it was a property deed! The property deed! Shen Chi looked at her with a calm face, his arms crossed with a slight and faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Xu Chaomu opened the property deed, and it turned out to be the Waterside Pavilion and the owner listed was her name: Xu Chaomu. Yes, just her name, not even his own. For some reason, she felt a twinge in her nose, and her eyes moistened. Still, she pretended to be calm, looking over the property deed from start to finish, though she couldn¡¯t really understand it. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 ¡°The Waterside Pavilion is yours. From now on, let¡¯s see who dares to talk about you,¡± Shen Chi said as he stretched out his hand, gently stroking her long hair. His tone was very gentle, but when spoken, it carried a powerful deterrent force, a quiet command. Xu Chaomu closed the property deed and looked up at him, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for what your father said, would you have not planned to tell me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say long ago that the Waterside Pavilion is our home?¡± ¡°Shen Chi, since the property deed is in my name, does that mean I can kick you out whenever and wherever I want in the future?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched. Seeing the look of resentment on Shen Chi¡¯s face, Xu Chaomu secretly laughed inside. The next second, she hooked her arms around his neck and kissed his face, ¡°Husband, thank you.¡± Her sweet call of ¡°husband¡± made Shen Chi¡¯s heart blossom with joy, and he curved his lips into a very satisfied smile. ¡°At least you¡¯re not completely ungrateful. You still know enough to thank me,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°I¡¯ve always been very conscientious. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let you touch me while I¡¯m pregnant¡­¡± Her voice trailed off and her face reddened as she spoke. ¡°Could you¡­ be even more conscientious?¡± Shen Chi hinted to her in a relaxed manner. ¡°Can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t!¡± Xu Chaomu refused him. Shen Chi, with a face full of grievance, could only look at her scornfully and said, ¡°Alright, I know you can¡¯t.¡± Nevertheless, Xu Chaomu still hooked her arms around his neck and kissed his face a few more times. Back in the day, he would not even let her touch him. But now, his entire being was hers, and she could kiss him anytime¡­ All of this felt like a dream, a beautiful dream indeed. The afternoon sun was exceptionally bright, shining through the window into the living room, the tiny fragments scattered like gold upon the floor. The shadow of a tree by the window added to the scene, with fallen leaves adorning the summer mess. When she embraced him, she felt that time was good and life was long. ¡­ The next day, Xu Chaomu went to the company with the revised design drawings. Of course, as usual, the driver dropped her off not far from the company, and she walked the rest of the way. Old Cheng¡¯s arm still hadn¡¯t fully recovered, and sometimes he drove Shen Chi for short trips, but most of the time, another driver did the driving. Shen Chi had been unwilling to forgive Old Cheng. It took Xu Chaomu and Butler Ling¡¯s repeated pleas to finally convince him. Xu Chaomu had deep feelings for Old Cheng, and he had always treated her well. After the incident with Zhou Peitian, Old Cheng was seriously injured. She had secretly visited him several times. Lately, Shen Chi¡¯s anger had subsided. When she arrived at the design department, she was right on time, and half of the people were already there. ¡°Good morning, everyone,¡± Xu Chaomu greeted them with a smile. It had been a long time since she had seen them, the last time being a colleague¡¯s birthday, which she hurriedly attended for a meal. ¡°Xiaoxu, you haven¡¯t been to work for a long time,¡± a colleague expressed concern. ¡°Yes, I was hospitalized for a while and have been convalescing at home.¡± ¡°You were hospitalized? Is the baby okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, no worries. The doctor said it¡¯s very healthy,¡± Xu Chaomu replied with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good; you need to be careful when you¡¯re pregnant. Later, tell your husband to take more care of you and not to just focus on work.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, ¡°He¡¯s really good to me; he¡¯s been taking care of me the whole time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s really good. Xiaoxu, do you want some dried blueberries? They¡¯re delicious.¡± After saying that, the colleague handed over a bag of unopened dried blueberries to Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu took them with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Sister Fang. Oh, I also have some chocolate here. I¡¯ll share it with you all.¡± As she spoke, Xu Chaomu set down her backpack. In the morning, Shen Chi had someone stuff some food into her bag, and she didn¡¯t pay attention because she was afraid of being late. After all, being late could result in a hefty salary deduction. The servants mentioned it was chocolate, just perfect to share with her colleagues! It had been a while since she had joined the design department, and with so many things going on, she hadn¡¯t yet invited them for a meal. With that, Xu Chaomu opened up her backpack. Hearing about the chocolate, a few of the younger girls gathered around. ¡°Chaomu, Chaomu, where¡¯s the chocolate?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in my bag; don¡¯t rush, I¡¯m getting it for you,¡± she replied. One of the middle-aged women gave a knowing glance and chuckled, ¡°Xiaoxu, you keep it for yourself. There probably isn¡¯t much, right? If you divide it among us, you won¡¯t be able to taste any.¡± Xu Chaomu was handling them as she spoke, ¡°No problem, if it runs out, I¡¯ll just have my husband buy more.¡± They still had so much chocolate at home, and candy, and chips¡­ all sorts of snacks. However, with her pregnancy, Shen Chi didn¡¯t allow her to eat much. ¡°Alright, finally found it!¡± Xu Chaomu fished out a jar of chocolate from a pile of papers. No wonder it was so heavy, it was a full large jar! What brand could it be? Xu Chaomu looked curiously for a moment, having not tried it before, but it seemed delicious. Anything Shen Chi bought for her wouldn¡¯t be bad. Apparently, none of her colleagues had seen this brand before, as they all crowded closer. A frank young girl asked curiously, ¡°Chaomu, what kind of chocolate is this? I¡¯ve never seen it before. What language is this?¡± ¡°German, German, I¡¯ve studied it,¡± another young girl declared. Xu Chaomu unscrewed the jar and said with a smile, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t know German.¡± ¡°Did your husband buy it for you? He¡¯s quite thoughtful.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yeah, he brought it back from a business trip because I kept nagging him about wanting chocolate,¡± Xu Chaomu casually remarked. This wasn¡¯t from Shen Chi¡¯s business trips; the gifts he brought back for her were supposedly¡­ still with the secretary in Washington. He had hurriedly left the presents at the estate due to his quick return. At this point, Xu Chaomu opened the jar, revealing bar-shaped chocolates with exquisite, tempting packaging. Since there were plenty, Xu Chaomu shared one with each person. Chapter 776 - Chapter 776: Chapter 776: Wish Love is as Sweet as Chocolate Chapter 776: Chapter 776: Wish Love is as Sweet as Chocolate By the end, there was one piece left, and Chaomu just took it for herself to eat. ¡°Chaomu, that chocolate looks pretty good,¡± a young girl commented. ¡°Yeah, it looks really tempting, probably tastes great too. But I can¡¯t understand the writing on it, is it indicating the flavor or something?¡± The girl who knew German took a serious look and said, ¡°It says ¡®Handcrafted chocolate, may your love be as sweet as this chocolate.''¡± She pronounced each word carefully for them to hear. ¡°Really?¡± Chaomu laughed, ¡°These days packaging always likes to use some fancy foreign phrases to charm people.¡± However, Chaomu was sweating bullets. May your love be as sweet as this chocolate? Shen Chi actually bought such cheesy chocolate! But didn¡¯t he know that she couldn¡¯t read German? ¡°Chaomu, your husband is so loving, buying you such romantic chocolate.¡± Chaomu gave an embarrassed smile, ¡°I guess¡­ I guess he couldn¡¯t understand it either and just bought it casually.¡± ¡°Xiaoxu, did your husband bring this back from a business trip? Or did you find it on some website? It looks fake,¡± Sister Chen came over and said. Chaomu also gave her a piece, which she examined in her hand, looking quite disdainful. Before Chaomu could speak, Sister Chen added, ¡°There¡¯s so much fake stuff online, a lot of chocolate is just filled with coloring and stuff, sickeningly sweet and tastes bad. I¡¯ve eaten plenty of chocolate, but I¡¯ve never seen this kind before.¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°I don¡¯t know where he bought it,¡± Chaomu said with a smile, ¡°If he gave it to me, I just take it as a token of his affection.¡± Chaomu¡¯s words were a double entendre, and a few colleagues understood. Indeed, it¡¯s about the thought, not the chocolate. It¡¯s a favor to share it, but no obligation to do so; there¡¯s no need to say such a thing. Sister Chen was displeased and snorted coldly, tossing the chocolate carelessly onto the table, ¡°I don¡¯t want it, chocolate from some small workshop, gives you stomach ache if you eat it.¡± Suddenly, the atmosphere got a bit awkward. Luckily, Chaomu had a good temper, she didn¡¯t take it personally against Sister Chen. Chaomu thought to herself, this kind of delicious chocolate, you wish you could have it but you can¡¯t! If you don¡¯t eat it, that¡¯s fine, it just leaves one more piece for others. Some colleagues had already started eating their chocolate, and one girl praised while eating, ¡°Chaomu, this is really delicious, such a pure chocolate flavor, better than any I¡¯ve had before!¡± Hearing this, others began to unwrap theirs too. ¡°Really? Let me try some too.¡± Another girl came over to comfort Chaomu, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t mind Sister Chen, her family is wealthy, probably looks down on this. But to us, it¡¯s already very nice chocolate. Your husband really treats you well!¡± ¡°Yeah, Chaomu, your husband is really good to you.¡± Chaomu smiled, ¡°He is pretty good to me.¡± Everyone who took a bite offered praises. ¡°Chaomu, this chocolate is too delicious!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it, it¡¯s amazing!¡± Chaomu wasn¡¯t sure if they were just comforting her, and she unwrapped a piece for herself. Who would¡¯ve thought, it was indeed extremely delicious! It melted as soon as it hit her tongue, a rich dark chocolate taste that burst with flavor as she bit down. Chaomu happily examined the packaging, it was the first time she had such delicious chocolate. Shen Chi hadn¡¯t really bought her stuff before. Too bad, she had given it all away to her colleagues. No help for it, she shrugged her shoulders, she would just have to act coquettishly later that night and ask for another jar. ¡°Tasty, tasty, Chaomu, do you have any more?¡± a colleague asked while eating and complimenting. ¡°No more, look, the jar¡¯s empty,¡± Chaomu shook it. A girl snatched up the piece Sister Chen had rejected, waving it, ¡°So, this one¡¯s for me?¡± ¡°Sure, take it,¡± Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°Chaomu, your husband bought you a whole jar, and we¡¯ve eaten it all up, aren¡¯t you going to resent us?¡± ¡°Good things are meant to be shared. Next time, I¡¯ll have him bring more,¡± Chaomu said smiling. Sister Chen, who hadn¡¯t spoken for a while, scoffed again, ¡°Obviously it¡¯s something cheap. Where could her husband afford genuine chocolate, probably not even willing to buy those slightly better ones that cost hundreds per box.¡± A colleague disagreed, standing up for Chaomu, ¡°Sister Chen, Chaomu¡¯s chocolate is really good, it must be from abroad that her husband brought back. Sister Chen, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t eat that kind,¡± Sister Chen maintained her disdainful expression. People shrugged their shoulders, and so did Chaomu, everyone had a take-it-or-leave-it attitude. Everyone knew Sister Chen was the wealthiest in the design department, probably too snobby for this. ¡°Chaomu, your husband¡¯s work must be going pretty well lately, even has extra money to buy you chocolate?¡± Sister Chen said ambivalently. Chaomu chuckled awkwardly, ¡°We recently got a bonus, it¡¯s the bonus.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good,¡± Sister Chen said, ¡°Just making sure it wasn¡¯t bought by some unsavory man.¡± Uh¡­ unsavory man? Was she talking about Shen Chi? Chaomu held back her laughter, but Sister Chen¡¯s attitude irritated her. She was here to work, not to get annoyed. Everyone else was fairly friendly, at least superficially, why was Sister Chen so disagreeable? So, Chaomu said, ¡°Sister Chen, is my husband really so poor that he can¡¯t even afford a box of chocolate? He might not have much money, but he¡¯s working hard, and he gives me whatever I want, isn¡¯t that enough? It¡¯s better than those who have mansions and BMWs but whose husbands never come home.¡± Chaomu was of course speaking about Sister Chen, everyone in the design department knew that although her husband was rich, he was often out at night, rumored to have a bunch of mistresses. Naturally, Sister Chen often boasted about how wonderful her husband was to her. ¡°If that chocolate is real, then God knows which man bought it,¡± Sister Chen said scornfully. A female colleague intervened, ¡°Sister Chen, come on, give it a rest. We¡¯ve never seen Chaomu¡¯s husband, but for all we know, he might be quite decent.¡± ¡°If he was really that great, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to show us a photo,¡± Sister Chen said. A few young girls egged Chaomu on, ¡°Chaomu, just show us a peek, you said your husband is very handsome, didn¡¯t you?¡± They had been eager to see how handsome he was for a long time, and today was a good opportunity! ¡°It¡¯s nothing special, he¡¯s handsome in my eyes, but not necessarily in someone else¡¯s,¡± Chaomu said. Even if she had a photo, whose would she show? She only had a few sneakily taken pictures of Shen Chi on her phone, almost all of them profile shots. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were very few photos of them together. Besides, even if there were, she wouldn¡¯t show them. ¡°That just means he¡¯s not handsome, not handsome and with no money, what¡¯s there to show off about,¡± Sister Chen scoffed. ¡°Chaomu, show us, we¡¯ll help you judge whether he¡¯s handsome!¡± a few girls encouraged Chaomu. Chaomu sweated bullets, wasn¡¯t Shen Chi¡¯s handsomeness commonly accepted? ¡°Forget it, forget it, let¡¯s get back to work,¡± Chaomu told them. Chapter 777 - Chapter 777: Chapter 777: Shen Chi and I have a secret Chapter 777: Chapter 777: Shen Chi and I have a secret Just then, the supervisor of the design department walked over, clearing his throat lightly. Before everyone could disperse, he had already made his way to the center. ¡°What¡¯s the happy occasion?¡± The supervisor glanced at them and asked. Since it wasn¡¯t quite time to start work yet, he wasn¡¯t really going to intervene, just coming over for a little social interaction. He just happened to see so many people gathered together and was quite curious. ¡°Nothing, nothing, I just brought some chocolates to share with everyone.¡± Xu Chaomu waved her hand, ¡°Sorry, supervisor, they¡¯re all gone¡­¡± The supervisor smiled, ¡°No worries, I don¡¯t like chocolate, it¡¯s a girl thing. Chaomu, when did you get here?¡± The supervisor was quite polite to Xu Chaomu because he knew that Shen Chi had a somewhat ambiguous relationship with her, the kind that went beyond the official rules. At Shen¡¯s, Shen Chi was the most important figure, so he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Xu Chaomu. If he did offend her, a whisper in the right ear and his job as supervisor would be over. ¡°Supervisor, I just arrived this morning; I was in the hospital for the past few days,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°Hospitalized? Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Much better now, nothing serious, thanks for your concern,¡± she replied. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 ¡°What are you all chatting about? Seems like a lively discussion,¡± the supervisor said. He rarely joined in their chats, but seeing everyone so cheerful, he couldn¡¯t help but engage a little more today. A straightforward girl said, ¡°Supervisor, we were discussing Chaomu¡¯s husband. Everyone says he¡¯s handsome, and we¡¯ve been asking her to show us a picture.¡± Sister Chen saw an opportunity. With the supervisor here, Xu Chaomu certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to offend him. So, Sister Chen said, ¡°Yes, Chaomu, show us, the supervisor is here too, let¡¯s all take a look. You¡¯re not afraid we¡¯ll steal your husband, are you? Keeping him all to yourself?¡± To tell the truth, the supervisor was quite curious. Could it be that Xu Chaomu¡¯s husband didn¡¯t really keep tabs on her? His wife was almost playing by the unspoken rules with the boss at the company. But it was indeed novel for President Shen to take an interest in a woman. ¡°Yeah, yeah, Chaomu, let us have a look,¡± they urged. The crowd chimed in together, and Xu Chaomu, rubbing her forehead, realized she couldn¡¯t avoid it any longer. ¡°But I only have pictures of his profile and his back,¡± claimed Xu Chaomu. They were taken secretly; as long as they didn¡¯t recognize him as Shen Chi, it would be fine. ¡°Let¡¯s see those anyway,¡± a young girl said, unable to wait any longer. Sister Chen scoffed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you two in a good relationship? How come you don¡¯t have a single front-facing photo of your husband?¡± ¡°I deleted them, they were taking up memory,¡± replied Xu Chaomu. ¡°Oh,¡± Sister Chen responded coolly, clearly disbelieving. ¡°Chaomu, Chaomu, show us,¡± they urged. Xu Chaomu had no choice but to rummage through her backpack for her phone when suddenly, her wallet fell to the ground. Normally, dropping a wallet isn¡¯t a big deal, but this time, a black card fell out from it. Xu Chaomu quickly picked it up, preparing to put it back in her wallet. But everyone had seen it! Most thought it was some store¡¯s membership card, but Sister Chen, whose family had money, recognized it instantly¨C it was a black card! Only those with status, position, and influence could apply for a black card! Clearly, Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t eligible. She had always suspected this girl was up to something, probably being kept by someone, and this card all but confirmed her suspicions. The supervisor also noticed it. This kind of black card, hardly a few people throughout the entire company could apply for one. He became even more sure that Xu Chaomu was definitely under Shen Chi¡¯s influence. ¡°Chaomu, what card was that you just dropped?¡± Sister Chen asked deliberately. She intended to expose Xu Chaomu¡¯s impropriety in front of the supervisor, after all, this girl had just talked back to her. In this design department, who wasn¡¯t polite to her? Yet this girl, who had not been here long and wasn¡¯t even official yet, had dared to talk back to her. Xu Chaomu cheerily slipped the card back into her wallet and said with a smile, ¡°A snack shop¡¯s membership card.¡± This was the card Shen Chi had given her, which he told her was some black card with unlimited global overdraft. Could it be that Sister Chen had recognized it? ¡°Really? I¡¯m actually about to buy some snacks. Which store is it? Let me have a look, maybe I can borrow it?¡± Sister Chen persisted deliberately. ¡°It¡¯s from a little snack store in my neighborhood, not very tasty. I was about to throw their membership card away,¡± Xu Chaomu declared. Impatient, a few girls beside her urged, ¡°Chaomu, Chaomu, hurry up and show us the photo, show the photo.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s look at the photo.¡± Xu Chaomu quickly stored the black card back into her wallet, ignoring Sister Chen. She took out her phone, found a blurry side profile photo of Shen Chi that she had secretly taken. She just hoped that they wouldn¡¯t recognize him as Shen Chi. ¡°It¡¯s not clear, Chaomu, don¡¯t you have any other photos?¡± someone asked. ¡°Yeah, just the profile? Do you have a full body shot? A front-facing photo?¡± another inquired. Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯ll take some next time for you to see.¡± Xu Chaomu thought, perhaps by the time ¡®next time¡¯ came around, it would be when she and Shen Chi went public. These colleagues had never really seen Shen Chi, and at most had only glimpsed him in passing. No one linked the man in the photos to Shen Chi. But the supervisor was different; he often had to interact with Shen Chi. He took one look and realized that the man was indeed Shen Chi! Xu Chaomu felt the supervisor¡¯s distinct gaze and hurriedly put away her phone. Of course, she understood that the supervisor already knew about the shady dealings between her and Shen Chi. ¡°I¡¯ll take pictures for you next time, work time has begun, everybody get back to work,¡± Xu Chaomu announced. After saying this, she turned to tidy her backpack. Everyone else glanced at the clock on the wall, indeed, it was time to start work. Everyone silently returned to their desks, and Xu Chaomu, after organizing her things, smiled at the supervisor, ¡°Sorry for holding everyone up from work, supervisor.¡± ¡°Xiaoxu, you¡¯re very popular with your colleagues, that¡¯s a good thing,¡± the supervisor commented. ¡°I will work hard.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you any further, continue with your work.¡± ¡°Alright, take care, supervisor,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Sister Chen looked unconvinced. What else could Xu Chaomu do besides ingratiating herself with superiors and seducing men? This woman must have a wealthy patron behind her! Xu Chaomu sat down, transferred the design draft to the company computer, and prepared to send it to Linda for review. A few minutes later, as she was moving the mouse, a female colleague in the office screamed! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh my God!¡± Everyone involuntarily turned their heads to look at her, seeing her cover her mouth, her wide eyes filled with astonishment and shock! Her gaze was glued to her computer screen, completely stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s going on?¡± the others asked with concern. The female colleague was obviously too shocked to speak, just staring blankly at her computer screen. Chapter 778 - Chapter 778: Chapter 778: If women dont spend money, whats the use of men earning it? Chapter 778: Chapter 778: If women don¡¯t spend money, what¡¯s the use of men earning it? Several female colleagues rushed over and gathered around her. Xu Chaomu also looked on curiously. The expression on her coworker¡¯s face was one of astonishment. What could she have possibly seen to be so excited? Could it be that the big star Kim Jung-hoon was coming to C City? However, Xu Chaomu only had eyes for Shen Chi; she was immune to all other handsome men. No matter how attractive those guys were, could they be more handsome than Shen Chi? Of course not! ¡°Xu Chaomu, Xu Chaomu, come here!¡± The female colleague finally snapped out of her shock and waved her over. Curious, Xu Chaomu walked over, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Is this the chocolate bought by your husband? Is it? Is it?!¡± The female colleague pointed at the computer screen, her face full of surprise, and the other female colleagues around her were also stunned. Confused, Xu Chaomu walked over and after standing still, she glanced at the computer screen. Indeed, there it was. Tippy Workshop custom handmade dark chocolate from Germany. After skimming the text introduction, Xu Chaomu continued to read on, and suddenly, she too was struck dumb! wuxiaworld.site She covered her mouth, her eyes widening as she stared at the screen. This custom handmade chocolate was worth eighteen thousand a piece! Damn it, eighteen thousand, and she wasn¡¯t seeing it wrong! She counted it again, five digits, eighteen thousand! She blinked vigorously, no mistake! Xu Chaomu was on the verge of tears. This chocolate was so valuable¨Cits value was secondary. According to the website, it took a very long production cycle to make just one piece; it was time-consuming and labor-intensive, with very low production. So, how much money had she squandered away this morning? Her math wasn¡¯t good¡­ With a mournful face, Xu Chaomu covered her face and prepared to return to her seat. This chocolate must have been custom made by Shen Chi for her, right? But¡­ but she only ate one piece. If President Shen found out that she had been so unappreciative of his intentions, would he be infuriated to death? ¡°Wait, Xu Chaomu, don¡¯t go!¡± A female colleague grabbed her arm, ¡°Your chocolate, it¡¯s a knockoff, right?¡± They too were shocked, each with wide eyes. ¡°Eighteen thousand, eighteen thousand, and that¡¯s probably just the conservative price online, right?¡± ¡°Damn, did I eat eighteen thousand this morning?¡± ¡°If only I¡¯d known it was worth eighteen thousand, I wouldn¡¯t have eaten it. I could have exchanged it for money!¡± ¡°Tell me it¡¯s not true, not true¡­¡± Xu Chaomu forced an ugly smile, her feelings a complex jumble. She managed a weak smile and said, ¡°Fake, it¡¯s fake¡­ Think about it, it couldn¡¯t possibly be real¡­¡± ¡°I also think it¡¯s fake. How could it be so extravagant! It¡¯s more expensive than gold. Damn, I really did a terrible thing. Thankfully it¡¯s fake, just fake¡­¡± another colleague wailed. Xu Chaomu nodded, ¡°Right, right, it¡¯s definitely a knockoff. If you think about it, my husband doesn¡¯t have that much money. Besides, it tasted so-so, definitely a knockoff.¡± ¡°That scared the life out of me,¡± that female colleague patted her chest. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get back to work, work,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. After saying this, she hurried back to her seat. However, her little heart was pounding non-stop, unable to calm down for a long time. How much money had she given away that morning? Shen Chi was really generous, stuffing a can of the chocolate to her without so much as a heads-up! If she had known, she would never have been so generous with it! No, no, no, her heart wasn¡¯t calming down. She grabbed her phone and quickly ran outside to call Shen Chi. Shen Chi was in his office reviewing documents when he saw that Xu Chaomu was calling and picked up the phone. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face showed an urge to cry, ¡°How much is that chocolate worth?¡± ¡°Chocolate? Oh, the chocolate.¡± Shen Chi acted as if it was nothing, ¡°Just a few hundred thousand.¡± ¡°Just?! Shen Chi, you¡¯re really generous, do you need to spoil me so extravagantly?¡± Xu Chaomu cried. ¡°Yes, you are my most beloved pet, of course, I need to take good care of you.¡± Shen Chi laughed, ¡°Besides, you have another one in your belly.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, can you save some money, please? You¡¯re being so wasteful that the baby¡¯s milk money is gone!¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. ¡°Is it really a waste? Not at all,¡± Shen Chi said earnestly. ¡°Let me tell you, I thought it was just a few hundred dollars worth of chocolate, I shared it all with my colleagues¡­¡± Xu Chaomu held her forehead. Shen Chi¡¯s lips twitched. So she had shared the chocolate he had custom made for her with her colleagues? ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re really wasteful!¡± Shen Chi was furious. His anger stemmed from the fact that his gift, his gesture, was given away to others! Xu Chaomu felt wronged, ¡°It¡¯s all been shared, there¡¯s nothing I can do now, yell at me¡­¡± ¡°Not going to yell,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently, ¡°What use is a man earning money if the woman doesn¡¯t spend it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu clutched her phone, Shen Chi¡¯s change of tone had been a bit too quick. ¡°If you want more, hubby will order it for you.¡± ¡°No need, I can¡¯t afford it¡­¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head quickly. ¡°How can¡¯t you afford it? Your husband still has money to buy you snacks,¡± Shen Chi feigned a frown. Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched. Is this what you call a snack? Can this even be classified as a snack?! How could she dare to eat anymore?! ¡°You go back to your work, work. Next time you slip me some snacks, remember to tell me the price in advance, so I can be mentally prepared.¡± After speaking, Xu Chaomu hung up the phone. With a miserable face, she trudged back into the office. She only realized upon her return that the design department was in an uproar. Everyone was discussing the chocolate matter, but they all agreed that the chocolate had to be fake. Some even suspected it might cause a stomachache. Xu Chaomu held her forehead; indeed, eating something worth eighteen thousand could really upset one¡¯s stomach. That whole day, Xu Chaomu had a lingering feeling of guilt. She had never received such an expensive snack from Shen Chi before, and the one time he bought it, she went and shared it with her colleagues. Xu Chaomu touched her belly and muttered to herself: ¡°Baby, was the chocolate tasty? Remember, it¡¯s eighteen thousand.¡± It pained her heart, her liver, and her flesh. Xu Chaomu shook her head, trying to suppress the thought. She sent the design draft to Linda and started to review the notes for the upcoming exhibition. Her supervisor even had his secretary send her a few documents. Xu Chaomu read them carefully, making notes on the paper with her pen. For lunch, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t return to the Shen Family¡¯s place or go to the employee cafeteria; instead, she went downstairs to eat. She needed a good meal to calm her nerves! Alone in the restaurant, she picked a nice spot, ordered some dishes, and began to eat. Pizza, steak, milk tea¡­ she ordered them all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Alright, time to eat. She needed to settle her nerves after today¡¯s events. However, just as she was eating her pasta, a man took a seat in front of her. Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand froze, and after swallowing a mouthful of pasta, she looked up, slightly shocked at him. This man was none other than Nie Chenglang. Chapter 779 - Chapter 779: Chapter 779: You and Shen Chi need to be well Chapter 779: Chapter 779: You and Shen Chi need to be well ¡°` The Nie Chenglang in front of her wore a white shirt, carried a gentle expression, and his eyes were calm. He sat down in front of Xu Chaomu and looked at her indifferently. Seeing that she had stopped, Nie Chenglang smiled slightly, ¡°You continue eating.¡± Xu Chaomu felt embarrassed as she looked at the table full of dishes she had ordered and handed the menu to him, ¡°Have you had lunch? Order some and join me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten,¡± Nie Chenglang smiled. ¡°Ah¡­ No, I¡¯ll order you a grapefruit tea. Even if you don¡¯t drink it, you have to drink it.¡± Without further ado, Xu Chaomu really did call the waiter to bring over a cup of grapefruit tea. Nie Chenglang smiled helplessly and had no choice but to keep Xu Chaomu company for the meal. ¡°Are you just passing by?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. It had been a long time since she last saw Nie Chenglang. That time, Nie Chenglang and Shen Chi had fought, both sustaining injuries, especially Nie Chenglang, who was hurt quite badly. Thankfully, looking at him today, no scars could be seen on his face. wuxiaworld.site Fortunately, his face wasn¡¯t disfigured; otherwise, she would have been filled with regret. Nie Chenglang was still pleasing to the eye, with his handsome appearance and youthful looks. ¡°Yes, I actually was eating across the street,¡± Nie Chenglang pointed outside, ¡°I happened to see you so I came in to talk to you for a bit. If I hadn¡¯t run into you today, I was planning on looking for you anyway.¡± ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡± Xu Chaomu tilted her head as she asked. ¡°Can¡¯t I look for you if there¡¯s nothing important?¡± Nie Chenglang laughed. ¡°No no no, that¡¯s not what I meant, you understand.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s eyes were full of laughter. ¡°Hmm! I knew you would understand me,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°Is the grapefruit tea good? If it¡¯s not, there¡¯s also milk tea here, with fresh milk.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good, quite pleasant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled and lowered her head to continue eating her spaghetti. She had ordered way too much and certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to finish all of it later, but Nie Chenglang had already eaten and didn¡¯t want to eat more. It seems that other than forcing herself, the only option was to take it to go. She ate with her head bowed, silent, waiting for Nie Chenglang to continue. Ever since Shen Chi told her some truths last time, she had felt a barrier in her heart. Because five years ago, during the cruise ship incident, Nie Chenglang¡¯s mother, Lu Feili, was also a direct participant. Although Nie Chenglang was completely unrelated to the incident, Xu Chaomu still felt somewhat sad. ¡°Chaomu, after last time, did Shen Chi¡­ do anything to you?¡± Nie Chenglang asked with concern. When he left that day, Nie Chenglang could clearly feel the raging fury in Shen Chi! He genuinely feared that Xu Chaomu might suffer! After all, Shen Chi seemed very dissatisfied with the child Xu Chaomu was carrying. Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°No, he wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to me. I¡¯m telling you, he¡¯s really afraid of me.¡± Hearing her words, Nie Chenglang actually laughed. ¡°That¡¯s good. I saw that he was very angry and was afraid he might do something to you. Seeing that you are fine, I can rest assured now.¡± ¡°Chenglang, I¡¯m sorry, I apologized to him on your behalf because he can be very unreasonable and domineering. I sincerely apologize to you; are you no longer angry with him about that night¡¯s events?¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I have long since forgotten about it,¡± Nie Chenglang said calmly. Since that day, he had forgotten what he needed to forget, but he was just a bit worried about Xu Chaomu. However, seeing her well today, he finally felt at ease. Perhaps it was the habit formed over those five years, but he still didn¡¯t want her to be bullied by anyone. At least, during those five years he had watched over her, no one dared to bully her. ¡°Chaomu, how¡¯s your baby?¡± Nie Chenglang inquired. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine now. The doctor says the baby is very healthy and told me to take good care of myself. Chenglang, thank you.¡± Nie Chenglang nodded, not saying anything more. Since returning to C City, he had always felt a distance between them¨Ca distance not there before, when they used to talk about everything. Now they sat opposite each other, repeating only courteous trivialities. Xu Chaomu was eating her spaghetti while Nie Chenglang simply sat across from her, silently watching. He used to enjoy just watching her like this. After a long silence, Xu Chaomu finally lifted her head and asked, ¡°Chenglang¡­¡± She hesitated, wanting to say something, but kept carefully considering her words. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I heard¡­ Shen Chi tell me some things,¡± Xu Chaomu said softly. ¡°What?¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°He said¡­ your mother is the chairwoman of Faye Jewelry Group.¡± So it was this¡­ Nie Chenglang¡¯s frown deepened. He had been keeping this from her all along, not that he didn¡¯t want her to know, but because he didn¡¯t want to add more burdens or thoughts to her. ¡°Yes,¡± Nie Chenglang did not deny it, ¡°I¡¯ve always refrained from telling you, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled slightly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, whether you told me or not doesn¡¯t affect me because you are still the same Chenglang who treated me well.¡± ¡°Do you think I deceived you?¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°No, I had always thought that your family must be quite wealthy. But you don¡¯t act like those rich sons who only indulge in eating, drinking, and playing.¡± ¡°Really? What makes you think I¡¯m different?¡± Nie Chenglang also smiled. ¡°For example, you¡¯d go to the orphanage, and then, you¡¯d hang out with a friend like me who had nothing, and you¡¯ve helped me so much¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said. Recalling the incidents from five years ago, Xu Chaomu was filled with emotion. ¡°You need to take care of yourself,¡± Nie Chenglang suddenly became sentimental. ¡°Chenglang, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I still chose to be with Shen Chi¡­¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t love me, I know,¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s voice was subdued yet gentle, ¡°Your acceptance of my proposal was only because I said the child was mine.¡± ¡°Chenglang, I really appreciate you¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said. He told her a well-intentioned lie to spare her the pain, and she was truly grateful to him for it. Anyway, fate had been kind to her, too; that night, by chance, the person with her was Shen Chi. ¡°You and Shen Chi need to be happy. If he bullies you, tell me. I¡¯ll help you.¡± He hoped she could find happiness. ¡°You too, find a girl you love and who loves you back,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled faintly. Nie Chenglang nodded, his lips curving into a shallow smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu ate her lunch quietly; in truth, there were many things she left unsaid. She knew that Faye Jewelry Group was a sworn competitor of Shen¡¯s in some areas. Otherwise, Feili Group wouldn¡¯t have desperately cooperated with Shen Shihan back then to take back the diamond mines that belonged to Shen Chi. Those diamond mines were worth a fortune, and Shen Chi¡¯s loss of them was a deadly blow. She also knew that Shen Chi almost lost his position as CEO because of that incident. He had remained standing only after receiving the help of several siblings and flying around the world to secure financing. ¡°` Chapter 780 - Chapter 780: Chapter 780: Tastes Good, Open Your Mouth Chapter 780: Chapter 780: Tastes Good, Open Your Mouth Xu Chaomu later heard bits and pieces of these from others and put them together. She still felt sorry for Shen Chi. However, despite all this, those things couldn¡¯t be blamed on Nie Chenglang. After all, back then, when that incident happened, Nie Chenglang had no idea. ¡°Chenglang, does your mom still hope that you will take over Faye Jewelry?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. In the past, his mother would always call her, and he would always say he wasn¡¯t interested and didn¡¯t want to go back. At that time, Xu Chaomu was curious, what kind of family business required this son to return and take over. It turned out to be the Faye Jewelry Group. ¡°Yeah.¡± Nie Chenglang nodded. ¡°I¡¯m still working at Feili Group, but I refuse to be the president, so I¡¯ve been working as a manager in other departments.¡± ¡°Starting from the bottom is good, slowly, gradually climbing up, this way you can manage the group better.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. ¡°You should take over, otherwise, your mother¡¯s hard work will be wasted.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t plan to take over her Feili Group. The group is already a mess under her management,¡± Nie Chenglang didn¡¯t say much. ¡°If possible, I still plan to start my own company after accumulating some experience and connections.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Xu Chaomu approved. ¡°I really admire people like you; believe me, you will have a promising future.¡± Nie Chenglang shook his head and laughed: ¡°What¡¯s the use of believing in you?¡± ¡°I could help if you need me.¡± Xu Chaomu offered. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co ¡°You helping with a kindergarten would be more like it,¡± Nie Chenglang said. ¡°But I can¡¯t ask you, the kids nowadays are so delicate, what if they get bullied? They¡¯d cry to me every day, wouldn¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Do I look like I enjoy abusing children?¡± ¡°A little.¡± Nie Chenglang joked. Back in the orphanage, this girl used to bully a few kids until they were lost. Xu Chaomu huffed coldly, and just as the two were talking, Shen Chi suddenly walked in from the entrance. ¡°Mumu, I¡¯m late, sorry.¡± His deep, rich voice sounded; Xu Chaomu looked up, Nie Chenglang turned his head, and they both saw Shen Chi! ¡°You¡­¡± Xu Chaomu put down the utensils in her hand. Shen Chi interrupted her, taking the seat next to her: ¡°What¡¯s with all the food? Did you know I was hungry?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too late; I was held up by some things, sorry.¡± Shen Chi looked at her, proficiently picking up the knife and fork beside him. He didn¡¯t give Xu Chaomu a chance to retort, leaving her with words she couldn¡¯t say. When did she invite him to eat? How could he impose himself like this? Sure enough, Nie Chenglang was a bit embarrassed. He stood up and smiled at Xu Chaomu: ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you; enjoy your meal slowly.¡± ¡°Chenglang!¡± Xu Chaomu called out to him. But Nie Chenglang had already walked out of the restaurant. Through the glass, Xu Chaomu saw Nie Chenglang walking towards his car. When he got into the car, Nie Chenglang just smiled faintly at her and drove away. Xu Chaomu watched Nie Chenglang leave, then turned her head back. Shen Chi was eating the pizza she ordered. He cut a small piece, turned to look at her, ¡°Not bad, pretty good, open up.¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him with gritted teeth, full of resentment. ¡°Hm?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s piercing gaze was fixed on her. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to eat, but if she didn¡¯t, Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t let it go. Helplessly, Xu Chaomu swallowed the pizza he fed her, but¡­ it was indeed pretty tasty. ¡°Hm.¡± Shen Chi was finally satisfied and put away his fork. Shen Chi continued cutting the pizza, speaking leisurely: ¡°Ordering so much for yourself, didn¡¯t think to call me?¡± ¡°You have your own private restaurant, you wouldn¡¯t look twice at a small place like this.¡± ¡°But what you ordered doesn¡¯t seem like a single serving, does it?¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Listening to his sarcastic tone, Xu Chaomu knew someone was jealous again. Was it because he just saw Nie Chenglang and felt uncomfortable again? ¡°Of course it¡¯s not for one. I still have a baby in my belly; did you forget?¡± Xu Chaomu improvised, not giving him a chance to talk, and continued, ¡°Shen Chi, how could you forget? I don¡¯t care; you¡¯re just not a qualified dad! He¡¯s almost five months along, and you still forget his existence!¡± Shen Chi stopped his actions, turned to look at her with a face that seemed like he had just stepped on a dog. Xu Chaomu enjoyed seeing him confused. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re so unfit, my baby might as well call you Uncle Four when born. You just don¡¯t care; do you qualify? Can my baby be with you when he¡¯s born? Would you be good to him? Look at you, you even said I was alone¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Chi barked. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was startled by his cold tone and immediately closed her mouth. To be honest, she was indeed afraid of him. ¡°What were you talking to Nie Chenglang about just now?¡± Now it was Shen Chi¡¯s turn to interrogate. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was silent, continuing to eat her noodles. ¡°Not telling?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu remained silent. ¡°See if you still won¡¯t tell!¡± With a ¡°snap,¡± Shen Chi threw down his utensils, and just when Xu Chaomu thought a storm was about to erupt, he suddenly pressed her shoulders, pushing her down onto the chair! An assertive and fiery kiss landed forcefully, leaving no room for resistance! Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened. This was a restaurant! A restaurant! A restaurant! But Shen Chi simply didn¡¯t care; he just went on kissing her, quite domineering. Xu Chaomu could see, people passing by were watching them! This seemed to be the first time she had exhibited such public affection with Shen Chi in front of so many people, and her face turned red at once. Good thing Nie Chenglang had left, otherwise¡­ it would¡¯ve been so embarrassing. Several minutes later, Shen Chi finally released her. ¡°Not talking?¡± he lowered his voice. ¡°Talk nonsense, it was just making polite conversation! How you talk to Bai Man, that¡¯s how I talked to Nie Chenglang!¡± Xu Chaomu replied. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a specific arrangement with him?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then why did you order so much food?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m hungry, okay?¡± Xu Chaomu rolled her eyes. ¡°Remember to call your husband proactively next time.¡± Shen Chi finally let her go. As soon as he let go, Xu Chaomu adjusted her collar and gave him a resentful glance, and incidentally¡­ moved a bit further away from him. People were still occasionally looking at them, but a cold glance from Shen Chi made everyone bow their heads, focusing on their own food, not daring to look anymore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Big Brother Four¡­¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly smiled at him. When she smiled, Shen Chi felt a chill. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Actually, I ordered so much to take some back later. I thought the food here was not bad and planned to share it with you later, let you try it too.¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°I think of you every moment, alas¡­ it¡¯s a pity some people don¡¯t appreciate it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi wore a dark expression. Chapter 781 - Chapter 781: Chapter 781: A Warm Family Dinner for Three Chapter 781: Chapter 781: A Warm Family Dinner for Three ¡°Do you think I¡¯m thinking about you every moment, with my heart filled with you?¡± Xu Chaomu rested her chin on her hand as she gazed at him, ¡°Where else can you find such a wonderful wife like me?¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, do you have no shame?¡± Shen Chi gave her a cold look. ¡°I have no shame, and neither do you, so why should I need any?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him and laughed. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face was lined with exasperation. Xu Chaomu loved to see him at a loss; his frustration always amused her. So, after watching him for a while, she resumed eating. Shen Chi sat beside her, joining her, and before long, Xu Chaomu began feeding Shen Chi. ¡°Husband, have a taste of this tiramisu,¡± Xu Chaomu said, offering him a spoonful. ¡°Husband, try a bite of this cream puff.¡± ¡°Husband¡­¡± At first, Shen Chi was adamantly resistant, but Xu Chaomu¡¯s enthusiasm never waned despite his myriad of rolled eyes. ¡°Shen Chi!¡± Xu Chaomu became unhappy, ¡°If you won¡¯t eat what I feed you, I¡¯m going to sleep over at Yu Weiwei¡¯s house tonight! And you won¡¯t see me for days!¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°Not eating, take it away!¡± Shen Chi felt embarrassed, his expression darkening. There were so many people in the restaurant, and here he was, a man being fed by a woman, how inappropriate! ¡°Really not eating? If you really won¡¯t, I¡¯ll be angry!¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. She admitted she was doing this on purpose. If he dared to kiss her in public, she dared to feed him in public. They would see who was less ashamed. As it turned out, both were quite shameless. ¡°Xu Chaomu, do you believe I will gobble you up right now?!¡± Shen Chi said in a low growl. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s expression feigned fear, but she was still doing it on purpose. The two locked eyes, sparking countless flashes of challenge, neither willing to back down. However, clearly Shen Chi had the upper hand. The coldness in his eyes was enough to subdue her, and Xu Chaomu obediently bowed her head. That tactic wasn¡¯t working, so she simply lowered her head and stayed silent, quietly eating. She kept on eating and said nothing, her whole demeanor projecting an air of pitifulness. Sure enough, this tactic was more effective. Finally, after a long silence from Xu Chaomu, Shen Chi looked at her again. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Chi asked indifferently. ¡°¡­¡± Silence. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Silence. ¡°Are you upset?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Silence. After asking her three questions and receiving only silence as a response each time, Shen Chi conceded. ¡°I was wrong,¡± Shen Chi said. But wait, Xu Chaomu could hear a whiff of tsundere pride in his voice, as if he was being forced to admit it. Xu Chaomu still didn¡¯t speak, quietly focusing on her food. ¡°Chaomu,¡± Shen Chi called out to her, ¡°I will allow you to feed me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was truly amused by someone¡¯s permission, as if she wanted it! As Xu Chaomu continued her silence, Shen Chi grabbed her hand, holding onto her paw. ¡°Hey, Shen Chi, what are you doing? I want to eat, eat!¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him. Shen Chi returned her gaze, his eyes twinkling with pride. He kept holding her hand, not letting go, and said nothing. Okay, in the end, it was Xu Chaomu who gave in. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll feed you, just let go of my paw,¡± Xu Chaomu snorted. Paw? Shen Chi was taken aback; this was the first time someone had used that word for him! Wasn¡¯t that what he used to call Xu Chaomu?! He was displeased and looked at her coldly. Having no choice, Xu Chaomu used her other hand to pry his away. It took a lot of effort, but the man finally relented. She scooped up a bite of tiramisu and brought it to his mouth: ¡°Eat up.¡± Shen Chi was not about to eat it. He just wanted to see her not angry anymore, to feel a sense of relief. He snatched the spoon from her hand, refusing to be fed, and ate it himself. Xu Chaomu laughed, knowing how awkward he could be at times, but she still adored him. As long as he wasn¡¯t really mad at her, she would be very happy. So, she stared at him entranced for a while longer. He ate gracefully, his white shirt sleeves rolled up to his elbows, his movements deliberate and steady. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help herself anymore, couldn¡¯t resist! She scooted closer, wrapped her arms around his neck, and planted a kiss on him. Shen Chi froze momentarily, but soon, a slight curve formed at the corner of his mouth. However, Shen Chi maintained his composure and continued his lunch. A few tables over, disdainful glances were cast their way, whispering, ¡°These young couples nowadays, they don¡¯t know how to restrain themselves, always cuddling and hugging in public places.¡± Xu Chaomu pushed Shen Chi and snorted, ¡°They¡¯re talking about you.¡± Shen Chi was stern and impassive, ¡°Who¡¯s your young couple?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not my young lover, then who is? Don¡¯t tell me you have a mistress? I don¡¯t care, if you do, I¡¯m taking the baby and running away from home.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the young one, I¡¯m not,¡± Shen Chi stated matter-of-factly. After that, he continued with his meal. Meanwhile, Xu Chaomu was left dumbfounded, thinking, is it really okay for him to make such suggestive remarks so openly?! And so seriously at that! ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re truly shameless, spouting such filth. Who did you learn this from? Mind your influence, will you? Don¡¯t ruin my innocent baby,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Chi turned and gave her a faint look, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°What am I thinking? Aren¡¯t you alluding to that certain meaning?! And asking me what I¡¯m thinking, how shameless. Are all men as shameless as you are? Have you been to******** often?¡± Xu Chaomu scolded. ¡°I said you¡¯re young, I¡¯m not, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Shen Chi asked calmly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Any problem?¡± Shen Chi asked again. ¡°¡­¡± This time, it was Xu Chaomu who looked as if she¡¯d been hit by a truck. That shameless man, he obviously didn¡¯t mean it that way! ¡°Xu Chaomu, it turns out you¡¯re not so innocent after all. I had underestimated you,¡± Shen Chi looked at her coolly. Xu Chaomu put her hand to her forehead¡­ Could she pretend she didn¡¯t know Shen Chi? This wolf who was cunning to the core. ¡°Eat your food!¡± Shen Chi glared at her, ¡°Finish and get back to work, no slacking. Next time we go out for a nice meal, remember to bring your husband along. Eating together as a family of three is more heartwarming.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu lay her head on the table. Okay, she admitted that his mention of ¡°eating as a family of three is more heartwarming¡± struck a chord in her heart. She had never experienced eating together as one family since she was a child. She was grateful to Shen Chi, not only for meeting him but also for giving her a home. At home, there was him, her, and a little baby. Suddenly, she entertained the thought that if having a baby¡­ didn¡¯t hurt so much, maybe she could consider having another one, or¡­ two? No, no, no, she quickly suppressed the thought, not wanting to give Shen Chi that satisfaction. Chapter 782 - Chapter 782: Chapter 782: Make Her Never Find Her Father in Her Lifetime Chapter 782: Chapter 782: Make Her Never Find Her Father in Her Lifetime ¡°I don¡¯t want to take you with me,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°If someone from the group recognizes us, it wouldn¡¯t be good. I¡¯m telling you, my colleagues in the design department now think I¡¯m being kept.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The chocolates from this morning, eighteen thousand per piece, they¡¯re all half in doubt. Especially Sister Chen, she accidentally saw that black card you gave me, and she¡¯s even more convinced that I¡¯m being kept,¡± Xu Chaomu grumbled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being kept?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him. ¡°Being kept by me, isn¡¯t that very blissful? And it¡¯s legit too.¡± Shen Chi suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist. They were indeed legally married, having obtained their marriage certificate clearly and openly. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak anymore, she felt¡­ rather blissful, at least when he was around, she could let go of everything. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, just go with the flow,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu acknowledged. wuxiaworld.site ¡­ After lunch, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t leave with him. She asked him to return to the corporation first and then slowly left the restaurant. Wait, she seemed to forget to ask something, why could he know where she was even when she went out for a meal? Xu Chaomu thought, he must have been surveilling her again! She walked alone along the path with her belly sticking out, taking a walk after lunch. The sun shone peacefully on her, and she felt it was beautiful. Especially having lunch with Shen Chi and when he was nice to her, her mood was very good. The man could be irritable, but most of the time, he was good to her. Shen Chi returned to the corporation first. As soon as he reached the president¡¯s office, Xiao Mo came in. ¡°President Shen, Chairman Shen just called,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Oh? Is that so? Why didn¡¯t he call my mobile?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°Chairman Shen asked you¡­ to remove the people ¡®caring¡¯ for him outside his sickroom.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I told him it was for your benefit.¡± ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ll get a bonus this month,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile. ¡°However, Chairman Shen was very angry. He said that when the former secretary was here, no one would dare to talk to him like that. President Shen, look, I¡¯ve accidentally offended Chairman Shen.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s better to offend him or me?¡± Shen Chi looked at him. Xiao Mo said, ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t dare to offend you, President Shen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°President Shen, however, Chairman Shen said that you should call him back.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Shen Chi was in no good temper. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and get to work,¡± Xiao Mo left Shen Chi¡¯s presidential office. Once Xiao Mo left, Shen Chi sat down and pondered for a bit. If it were the past, with his temperament, he would never call Shen Cexian back proactively. Moreover, their relationship was extremely tense right now. But now, some ideas were budding in his heart. He picked up his mobile phone and walked to the office window. At this time, Shen Cexian had just finished lunch, and Zhou Ran was tidying up for him. During this period, it was Zhou Ran who had been taking care of Shen Cexian, Liu Rumei had no way to get into the hospital. Shen Cexian had never really cared for Liu Rumei. Marrying her was purely to spite Zhou Ran. This had ironically led to some tranquility. ¡°Cexian, how was the food today?¡± Zhou Ran sat beside him. ¡°Very tasty, did you make it yourself?¡± ¡°How would I have time to make so many dishes? There¡¯s only one I made; can you guess which one?¡± ¡°I guess¡­ it¡¯s that braised shrimp? I haven¡¯t tasted it in a long time,¡± Shen Cexian sighed. ¡°Mhm.¡± Zhou Ran didn¡¯t contradict him; the braised shrimp was indeed made by her. Shen Cexian grabbed her hand, his eyes looking into hers with deep affection: ¡°It¡¯s the same taste as before.¡± Zhou Ran fell into thought and didn¡¯t speak. Yes, when they were young, she loved to make braised shrimp for him. In truth, she didn¡¯t know how to cook many dishes, and fortunately, this one turned out to be her specialty. However, he never appreciated it. He either wouldn¡¯t eat it or would take a few bites and declare it terrible. She had many people taste it and everyone said it wasn¡¯t bad at all. ¡°Do you still think it¡¯s terrible?¡± Zhou Ran asked him. Shen Cexian chuckled, shook his head: ¡°Not terrible, very tasty. It has always been tasty.¡± In the past, when he said it wasn¡¯t good, it was only because he didn¡¯t like the food she made. He never told her that her braised shrimp was delicious. Having said it now, he had no regrets left. Zhou Ran slightly curved the corners of her lips and smiled. Just then, Shen Chi¡¯s call came through. ¡°Look who¡¯s calling,¡± Shen Cexian pointed to the mobile phone on the table. Zhou Ran reached out, took the phone, and said, ¡°It¡¯s Achi.¡± ¡°Give it to me,¡± Shen Cexian reached out his hand. Zhou Ran handed the phone to him. She had no particular expression on her face, but she could see Shen Cexian¡¯s features remained tense. The afternoon in the sickroom was very quiet, with the chirping of birds audible from outside. ¡°Achi,¡± Shen Cexian answered the call, his voice cold. ¡°Has father had his lunch?¡± Shen Chi asked casually. ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Cexian was not in high spirits. ¡°It¡¯s been a day, have you thought it over a bit? Or, is there anything you want to tell me?¡± Shen Chi hinted deliberately. ¡°Achi, I just want to tell you to remove your people from outside the sickroom!¡± Shen Cexian was unapologetic. ¡°I am considering father¡¯s safety,¡± Shen Chi said calmly. ¡°Having them watch over the sickroom is for your benefit.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your false kindness!¡± Shen Cexian retorted. ¡°Remove them all, every single one!¡± ¡°Remove them? Not impossible. You just need to tell me whose blood you used for the blood tests before,¡± Shen Chi probed further. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you,¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s tone was resolute. ¡°Let that girl search for her father for a lifetime!¡± ¡°You¡¯re determined not to say?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s deep gaze showed a flicker of coldness, the smiling arc at the corner of his lips fell away, his frosty eyebrows carried anger. In fact, he had already anticipated that his father would not divulge the information. ¡°Shen Chi, have your people withdrawn. Maybe if I¡¯m in a good mood one day, I might tell you,¡± Shen Cexian said. Shen Chi let out a cold laugh: ¡°That tactic doesn¡¯t work on me.¡± How could Shen Chi fall for Shen Cexian¡¯s tricks, his father was once a cunning fox on the business battlefield, bankrupting many groups, and had merged with countless small companies. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Father, let¡¯s meet tonight,¡± Shen Chi decided. After saying that, Shen Chi hung up the phone. ¡°Hey, Shen Chi!¡± The phone had already been hung up, and no matter what Shen Cexian said, it was no use; he threw the phone onto the sickbed angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with Achi,¡± Zhou Ran comforted him, fearful that if Shen Cexian became too excited he might start coughing again. Chapter 783 - Chapter 783: Chapter 783: Did You Really Kill Mengxi? Chapter 783: Chapter 783: Did You Really Kill Mengxi? Today wasn¡¯t too bad, Shen Cexian¡¯s mood had few ups and downs, perhaps he was getting used to it. Zhou Ran took a pill from the medicine box and handed it to him, ¡°Take your medicine, then get some sleep after you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Achi said he would come over tonight.¡± ¡°Let him come, you¡¯re not afraid of him anyway.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not afraid of him. He wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to me, his father. He just takes advantage of the fact that I¡¯m old and can¡¯t manage him anymore,¡± Shen Cexian said indignantly. ¡°It¡¯s not that. He¡¯s just been bewitched by Xu Chaomu, lost all his rationality,¡± Zhou Ran said lightly. ¡°Yes, Achi used to be so rational, always thinking through every decision, never this impulsive.¡± ¡°That girl, she¡¯s not even that pretty, nor is her personality particularly gentle, and she has no outstanding talents. I really don¡¯t know what Achi sees in her,¡± Zhou Ran shook her head. ¡°It shows the girl has her ways,¡± said Shen Cexian with a sigh. Zhou Ran passed him the water cup, ¡°Indeed, five years ago, she was always hanging around Achi. Back then, I warned her to keep her distance from Achi and even told her to leave him, but she wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°Aran, tell me the truth,¡± Shen Cexian looked at her, ¡°Did you really kill Mengxi? Tell me the truth, I¡¯ve never believed it.¡± A hint of hesitation flashed across Zhou Ran¡¯s gaze. After a long pause, she said, ¡°Take your medicine, it¡¯s going to get cold.¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°Aran, you¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing worth bringing up,¡± Zhou Ran shook her head. Shen Cexian saw the change in her expression and sighed inwardly, not pressing her further. He picked up the pill from Zhou Ran¡¯s hand and swallowed it, one by one. The medication had a drowsy component, and after a while, Shen Cexian began to nod off. Zhou Ran remained silent as he closed his eyes, growing sleepier. ¡°Aran, if you have something else to do, go ahead; I¡¯m going to nap.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything. You sleep, I¡¯ll watch over you. I¡¯ll wake you up when it¡¯s time,¡± she said. ¡°Is Achi really coming tonight?¡± ¡°He will,¡± Zhou Ran said with certainty. She knew Shen Chi¡¯s character well; if he said he would come, then he definitely would. But she wondered if it was still about Xu Chaomu¡¯s father¡¯s issue. Nevertheless, since Shen Cexian was determined not to tell him, his coming would be in vain, wouldn¡¯t it? Zhou Ran didn¡¯t ponder further and gently tucked Shen Cexian in. Shen Cexian closed his eyes, and the effects of the medicine worked quickly, sleepiness washing over him in waves. In this neither cold nor hot weather, it was easy to fall asleep, and it wasn¡¯t long before Shen Cexian was asleep. After he fell asleep, Zhou Ran sat on the sofa, silently reading a book. The guards outside the sick room were all Shen Chi¡¯s people. Anywhere they wanted to go was under Shen Chi¡¯s surveillance. Shen Chi had left them some dignity; the people outside the sick room were all watching in secret and did not enter or exit the room. The sky gradually darkened, with early autumn nights coming earlier and earlier. As night approached, the weather turned cooler, the dying sun cast its rays onto the water, and half of the river glimmered a dusky crimson. Xu Chaomu had finished the design drawings. Aside from an introduction to write for the project, there wouldn¡¯t be much else for her to do. The end of the work day arrived, and her colleagues from the design department left one after another. ¡°Chaomu, why aren¡¯t you leaving? Thanks for the chocolate this morning, it was delicious. I¡¯ve been thinking about it all day; sigh, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to taste it again,¡± said a female colleague. Xu Chaomu smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving soon. As for the chocolate, if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll have my husband bring some more.¡± But even as she said that, Xu Chaomu stuck out her tongue; she can¡¯t be that wasteful, right? Saving some money for the baby¡¯s formula would also be good! Her colleagues quickly left the design department, and Xu Chaomu slowly packed up her bag. She wanted to wait until they had gone so she could sneak off to the CEO¡¯s office to find Shen Chi on her own. However, before she could leave, Shen Chi had already called her. The phone rang, and the screen flashed with the words ¡°Husband.¡± A young girl saw it and teased with a smile, ¡°Chaomu, it¡¯s your husband¡¯s call, pick up! We won¡¯t disturb you anymore; we¡¯re heading home now, bye!¡± Xu Chaomu answered, lowering her voice, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Meet me in the company¡¯s garage after work.¡± ¡°Huh? Are you coming home with me?¡± ¡°Just come over!¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu murmured. Done talking, Shen Chi hung up the phone. In the evening, they usually didn¡¯t go home together. Sometimes Shen Chi was busy with work, meetings, or social engagements, and she would occasionally work late but mostly left work on time. Today, Shen Chi suddenly wanted her to wait for him in the garage? Was there something going on, or possibly some surprise? But as soon as Xu Chaomu remembered that Shen Chi was a man with no sense of romance, she thought it was better not to expect any surprises. After packing up her things, most of the people in the design department had left. She slowly made her way towards the garage, knowing how to get to the CEO¡¯s private garage because Shen Chi had given her an access card. The garage was spacious, and once inside, Xu Chaomu paced back and forth, waiting for him. About fifteen minutes later, Shen Chi came down from above. He was wearing a black suit that made him look stern and profound, his deep blue tie meticulously knotted on his shirt. ¡°I¡¯m over here,¡± Xu Chaomu called out waving to him. ¡°Get in,¡± Shen Chi took out the car keys and opened the door. ¡°What about the driver?¡± Xu Chaomu curiously asked, how come it was Shen Chi driving again? ¡°Get in the car!¡± Shen Chi repeated. ¡°Can¡¯t you talk nicely?¡± Xu Chaomu muttered, looking at him with disdain. Xu Chaomu sat in the passenger seat, and once she was settled, Shen Chi started the car and drove out of the garage. By this point of early autumn, the sky had already darkened, with streetlights lining up brightly along the roads, bustling with cars and pedestrians. Shen Group was located in the city¡¯s center, a prime location with a geographic advantage. The area was illuminated with bright lights and bustling activity. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Xu Chaomu asked curiously again. She turned to look at Shen Chi, whose brows were furrowed under the low-hanging night sky, his back straight, his eyes as deep and mysterious as the ocean. Every time Xu Chaomu saw Shen Chi with that expression, her heart skipped a beat. Was there something important going on? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Just follow me,¡± Shen Chi said flatly. To lighten the mood, Xu Chaomu pursed her lips, ¡°You¡¯re not planning on selling me, are you? Though I¡¯m not worth much, especially as a pregnant woman, I could still buy you a few meals.¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not you who would have to pay?¡± They reached a red light, and Shen Chi stopped the car, turning to look at her. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu felt an urge to punch him. Chapter 784 - Chapter 784: Chapter 784: Have to try hard to have a daughter Chapter 784: Chapter 784: Have to try hard to have a daughter Shen Chi curled his lips and stretched out his large hand, gently stroking her hair. ¡°Why do you still want me when I¡¯m so worthless?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, tilting her little face up to him. ¡°To save money,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Shen Chi, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not planning to give me a dowry?¡± Xu Chaomu said huffily. ¡°What else? That¡¯s what you call saving money,¡± said Shen Chi, his lips curving upward ever so slightly. ¡°Swindler,¡± she teased. ¡°No business is clean.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re the worst of them all.¡± Xu Chaomu huffed a few times, thinking that marrying a girl he had raised would indeed save a lot of money. Others like Li Beiting and Ji Shengxuan hadn¡¯t done what he did. Shen Chi really is the greatest swindler! ¡°This is called ¡®keeping the profits in the family,''¡± Shen Chi said, touching her head again with a smile. Xu Chaomu gave him a disdainful glance, and just then, the green light turned on, and Shen Chi withdrew his hand and stepped on the gas. After a few words, Xu Chaomu felt Shen Chi¡¯s mood had eased a lot, not so severe anymore. wuxiaworld.site When he got serious, it always scared her a bit, feeling like something big was about to happen. The Maybach moved steadily forward. It was the rush hour, and cars filled the streets, horns blaring incessantly, ¡°beep, beep, beep, beep.¡± The car¡¯s headlights flickered nonstop, and Xu Chaomu watched intently, her gaze a little blurred. Where was Shen Chi taking her? At that time, Shen Chi started the car¡¯s CD player and switched to a piece of classical music. It was rather dark inside the car. Xu Chaomu rested her cheek on her hand and quietly watched outside. She listened to the music, smelling the faint scent of lavender in the car, and felt very relaxed. ¡°Hungry?¡± Shen Chi asked lightly. ¡°A little,¡± Xu Chaomu replied. ¡°You ate so much at noon and you¡¯re still hungry. Are you a pet pig?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Then I¡¯m not hungry anymore.¡± ¡°First, I¡¯ll take you to eat.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a nice Western restaurant up ahead, just come with me.¡± ¡°Corrupt! Have you eaten at all the high-end restaurants?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Ji Shengxuan¡¯s property, might as well eat if it¡¯s free.¡± ¡°Oh? Ji the boss? I used to think he only had that one Weiyang Club. Seems like he also has restaurants and such?¡± Xu Chaomu was curious. ¡°Not just that.¡± ¡°Boss Ji is quite nice, but speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time.¡± ¡°Missing him?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes showed a hint of danger. Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu knew that she shouldn¡¯t mention any man other than Shen Chi, especially young men. ¡°As friends, can¡¯t I even mention them?¡± Xu Chaomu said with an innocent face. ¡°Friends? Since when did you become friends with Ji Shengxuan? I didn¡¯t notice that.¡± ¡°Well, just casual acquaintances, okay? Do you have to expose me like that?¡± Xu Chaomu had spoken to Ji Shengxuan only a handful of times, but she always thought of Ji Shengxuan as a cunning fox, similar to Shen Chi. Of course, if they weren¡¯t somewhat similar, these two wouldn¡¯t have become friends. With that thought, they both seemed like dangerous individuals. On the other hand, Li Beiting seemed harmless and was rather straightforward. ¡°If you dare think about any man other than me, I¡¯ll throw you into the sea to feed the sharks!¡± Shen Chi threatened her. ¡°Boss Shen, I¡¯m so scared,¡± Xu Chaomu said. She leaned closer, staring at him intently, and put on a very frightened expression. Shen Chi¡¯s lips twitched as he glanced at her. ¡°Boss Shen, does that mean I can¡¯t even think about my son in the future?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, looking at him with innocent wide eyes. ¡°You know what I mean,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t care, you must have forgotten about my son again!¡± Xu Chaomu seized the opportunity, ¡°This is already the second time you¡¯ve forgotten about this little guy today. You¡¯re really a very unqualified dad. With a dad like you, you definitely won¡¯t be able to properly raise a child. You can¡¯t even remember his existence, do you really care about him?¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, stop arguing!¡± Shen Chi glared at her, trying to justify himself again. Today was the second time she had caught him slipping. Xu Chaomu snorted and sat down, her hands caressing her belly. ¡°Baby, do you think your dad deserves a beating? Deserves a beating, doesn¡¯t he? When you¡¯re born, we¡¯ll beat him up together.¡± Shen Chi said she was carrying a son, and she suddenly felt that having a son wouldn¡¯t be bad either¨Cat least her son could help her. ¡°Are you sure he will help you beat me when he¡¯s born?¡± Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand paused as she touched her belly. She hadn¡¯t really thought about that question. What if this guy gets bought over by Shen Chi in the future? After all, Shen Chi is a swindler, and she couldn¡¯t outplay a swindler. ¡°I think a daughter would be better, everyone says a daughter is closer to their mom. No matter what, a daughter is always on her mom¡¯s side,¡± Shen Chi said blandly. ¡°Hm?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked, ¡°I also think a daughter would be nice, just like me, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°So, try your best to have a daughter.¡± ¡°But you said I have a son in my belly.¡± ¡°We can have a second child,¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work out, three¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Chaomu snapped. ¡°Then do you still want a daughter? One like you, lively and cute, who loves to laugh and make trouble and fight,¡± Shen Chi tempted her. ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu hesitated. ¡°After that, you can comb her hair every day, buy her lots of pretty dresses, and take her to dance classes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was deeply shaken. ¡°She¡¯ll stick to you all day long, smile at you, play with you, ask you to teach her piano, ask you to attend parent-teacher conferences.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu relented. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± Xu Chaomu admitted, swayed by Shen Chi¡¯s words. How wonderful it would be to have a little girl. She could dress her up as Snow White or Barbie, buy her many beautiful dresses, just like her mother did for her. ¡°Hmm, this issue is worth serious consideration,¡± Shen Chi continued to persuade her, ¡°Actually, giving birth isn¡¯t that painful, especially the second time around.¡± Shen Chi was helpless; if he could, he would have given birth for her. Xu Chaomu was silent, continuing to ponder. ¡°When you see your cute child smiling at you, you¡¯ll forget all the pain. You¡¯ll think that enduring pregnancy for ten months is all worth it,¡± Shen Chi said. That talk really tugged at Xu Chaomu¡¯s heartstrings. She thought about it and seemed to find some truth in it. She wanted a little girl, too. ¡°Chaomu, do you think I¡¯m right?¡± Shen Chi reasoned with her, appealing to her emotions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He could already see that Xu Chaomu was tempted. ¡°It does seem quite right, I¡¯ll seriously consider it,¡± Xu Chaomu said earnestly. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to think about it. If you want one, just have it. Your husband can afford it anyway.¡± ¡°Shen Chi.¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly turned her head, looking at him warily, ¡°Tell me, are you up to something again?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi appeared innocent, ¡°I just really like daughters, especially¡­ the ones you give birth to.¡± Chapter 785 - Chapter 785: Chapter 785: Whos On Top? Chapter 785: Chapter 785: Who¡¯s On Top? Xu Chaomu looked at him, seeing his earnest face, but was he truly sincere? He had said before that the process of making a baby was the most beautiful part. Therefore, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but doubt his motives. ¡°Wait for it, my first child will be a daughter,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed coldly. ¡°Oh, if it¡¯s not a daughter, will you not have any more?¡± ¡°I said I¡¯d think about it, Shen Chi, why are you in such a hurry? This child isn¡¯t even born yet, and you¡¯re already thinking about the next one.¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him. ¡°The more, the better.¡± ¡°You think this is a game?¡± ¡°That¡¯s settled then, if we don¡¯t have a daughter, we¡¯ll keep trying,¡± Shen Chi suddenly changed his tone, very domineering. ¡°Why, why, it¡¯s the man who decides whether it¡¯s a son or a daughter, right?¡± Xu Chaomu muttered to herself, resentment in her thoughts¨Ceveryone else wants a son, but he insists she must bear a daughter. ¡°My decision is, we must have a daughter.¡± wuxiaworld.site Novts`o.co Yeah, one like her. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re being unreasonable.¡± ¡°Is this your first day meeting me?¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re shameless.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you used to it by now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu fell silent, knowing that anything she said would be wrong. ¡°Shen Chi, were you once an invincible debater?¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help admiring him for the words he had just persuaded her with about having a daughter; she truly felt tempted. ¡°Not always invincible.¡± ¡°Ahaha,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, ¡°so there are people you¡¯ve lost to.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking,¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°I¡¯m not always victorious, but when I am, I¡¯m unbeatable.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s expression was that of having the worst day ever. No, no, Xu Chaomu rubbed her forehead, already not wanting to talk to this man anymore, just craving some quiet. Shen Chi drove her to the entrance of a western restaurant. The restaurant was luxurious, with a line of male waiters standing outside to greet guests, all in uniform black suits and bow ties, standing at attention. Shen Chi seemed to be a regular here, and a waiter immediately came forward to open his car door. ¡°Mr. Shen, hello.¡± ¡°Hello,¡± Shen Chi nodded. After getting out of the car, he helped Xu Chaomu out from the passenger seat. The waiter went to take Xu Chaomu¡¯s bag from her hand and followed close behind them, very eager. ¡°Order whatever you want to eat, don¡¯t be polite with me,¡± Shen Chi told Xu Chaomu once they were seated. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t be polite, didn¡¯t you say this restaurant belongs to Mr. Ji? You don¡¯t have to pay anyway, right?¡± Xu Chaomu picked up the menu, looking at it seriously. ¡°If Ji Shengxuan had a few more friends like me, wouldn¡¯t he go bankrupt?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved into a smirk. Xu Chaomu was silent, staring at the menu without speaking. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to talk, but rather, she realized¡­ that she couldn¡¯t understand it. She put on an awkward smile, handed the menu to Shen Chi, and said humbly, ¡°You order, you order. I¡¯m testing you to see if you remember what I love to eat.¡± The curve of Shen Chi¡¯s lips deepened as he bluntly exposed her, ¡°You can¡¯t read French, can you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu got angry, there were waiters still standing by, and she lowered her voice, ¡°Are you really going to embarrass me like this?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? After all, you¡¯re not proficient in Chinese either.¡± ¡°But my English is very good!¡± ¡°If your English were any worse, you¡¯d have starved to death on the streets by now.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re sleeping in your own room tonight,¡± Xu Chaomu turned away, no longer looking at him. Always opposing her, just opposing her, always just opposing her! ¡°Where I sleep is up to me, not you,¡± Shen Chi smirked. Although the Waterside Pavilion was bought for her, he had keys to every bedroom, so he could do as he pleased. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ever listen to me?¡± Xu Chaomu turned back to him, sounding pitiful, ¡°Everyone else has husbands who listen to their wives, but you never listen to me.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± After ordering a few dishes, Shen Chi looked at her intently. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu fell silent. She already knew what Shen Chi was going to say next¨Cit was all about who¡¯s on top and who¡¯s underneath in bed, where he¡¯d be willing to listen to her. She felt that she was fast approaching a communication barrier with Shen Chi; in conversations with him, she lost nine out of ten times, and the one time she didn¡¯t was pure luck. However, she only felt sweet when talking to him. When speaking with Nie Chenglang, Li Beiting, or Lou Yanli, she was always very genteel, occasionally amusing them with her wit. But speaking with Shen Chi was different. Even though everyone else was afraid of him, she felt an incredible sense of happiness and relaxation. She was not afraid of him. ¡°Where are we going after this?¡± Xu Chaomu propped her cheek with her hand and asked him. Shen Chi had just poured himself a glass of red wine, ¡°First, we eat.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to say much for the time being, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°Fourth Brother, I feel like you¡¯re asking me out on a date.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes, inviting me to dinner at such a romantic French restaurant, isn¡¯t that something that only couples do?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever eaten at this kind of restaurant before?¡± ¡°Of course I have, when I was in Paris, Nie¡­ Nie¡­¡± Xu Chaomu felt that he had done it on purpose, she had fallen into his trap. ¡°Nie what?¡± Shen Chi slowly swirled the wine in his glass. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t get angry,¡± Xu Chaomu gave in, ¡°when I was in Paris, Nie Chenglang often took me to this kind of restaurant for meals.¡± ¡°Very romantic?¡± ¡°No, no, no, not at all romantic, just eating a meal together, sometimes to celebrate getting full marks on a test or being praised by a professor,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled, her attention fixed on Shen Chi¡¯s expression. Talk about anything else and it¡¯s fine, but the moment she brings this up, Shen Chi¡¯s face turns into an iceberg. ¡°Oh,¡± Shen Chi replied gruffly. Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu sweated, what did that ¡°oh¡± mean? Just then a few dishes arrived, so Xu Chaomu simply buried herself in eating, no longer looking at him. Outside the restaurant, cars flowed like water and horses like dragons, the endless stream of traffic dazzled with lights of every hue, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet. Xu Chaomu quietly ate her food, accompanied by Shen Chi. She felt that moments like these were precious. Wishing for times worth looking back on, and to grow old together with deep affection. Midway through the meal, Shen Chi¡¯s phone rang. He looked down to see it was his father. ¡°Achi, don¡¯t come over tonight, your mother and I are both unavailable,¡± came Shen Cexian¡¯s sharp voice. Shen Chi kept his expression neutral, turning down the volume so Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t hear. ¡°What I¡¯ve said I¡¯d do, I¡¯ll definitely do,¡± Shen Chi whispered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then we¡¯re not too pleased to have you.¡± ¡°When I really show up, it won¡¯t be up to you to welcome me or not.¡± ¡°Achi, don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled upward slightly, ¡°Prepare something in advance.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shen Cexian felt a shiver of foreboding. Chapter 786 - Chapter 786: Chapter 786: Are you the husband of a pig? Chapter 786: Chapter 786: Are you the husband of a pig? Shen Chi looked out the window, the sky outside was dark as ink, and the lights twinkled. His eyes deep and ice-cold, he finally rasped out a few words, ¡°Shen Group¡¯s power of attorney.¡± Shen Chi mentioned it casually, with concise clarity. His father was a smart man, no need for further explanation. Sure enough, the face of Shen Cexian in the hospital room changed immediately! That power of attorney, the last time at the villa, Shen Chi had already asked him for it once, but he didn¡¯t give it. Who would have thought, his purpose tonight was this. ¡°Impossible! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Shen Cexian declared definitively. ¡°Nothing is impossible, is it?¡± Shen Chi scoffed coldly. ¡°Shen Chi, I did think about handing the Group over to you in the past, to sign your name on the power of attorney so I could enjoy my old age. But your behavior now disappoints me greatly, handing the Group to you, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even acknowledge me as your father, right?¡± Shen Cexian was highly emotional. ¡°If I didn¡¯t recognize you as my father, would I find you the best doctor? Would I drive Liu Rumei out of the hospital to have Mother stay with you?¡± ¡°Whatever you say, Shen Chi, I won¡¯t hand over the power of attorney,¡± said Shen Cexian, his heart set. ¡°Fine, then let¡¯s not talk, see you later!¡± Shen Chi hung up the phone with a cold voice! wuxiaworld.site His face was a bit cold, and his icy eyes carried anger as he looked outside at the city, which glowed with a hellish light. Shen Chi leaned back lazily in his seat, his gaze drifting outside the window. Xu Chaomu was still eating, and because the music in the restaurant was a bit loud, she didn¡¯t hear what Shen Chi was saying clearly, only having a vague feeling that it sounded like Shen Cexian. Xu Chaomu noticed that Shen Chi¡¯s facial expression wasn¡¯t very good, so she quickly picked a beer chicken wing and fed it to him. ¡°Big Brother Four, you haven¡¯t eaten much. Look at you, you¡¯ve lost weight,¡± she said. Shen Chi frowned slightly, saying disdainfully, ¡°I won¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s so much here, if you don¡¯t eat, I can¡¯t finish it all myself,¡± she said. ¡°I still won¡¯t eat it,¡± Shen Chi declared with feigned arrogance. Xu Chaomu simply retracted her hand and finished off the chicken wing herself: ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, then forget it.¡± Shen Chi was deep in thought, his eyes shadowed and his entire being exuded a chill. ¡°How is this accompanying me to dinner, Big Brother Four? I¡¯m the only one eating,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered as she ate, her head down. Shen Chi remained silent. ¡°Is this really okay for you? Aren¡¯t you going to be hungry later?¡± she asked. Shen Chi still didn¡¯t respond, as he was deep in thought. Xu Chaomu glanced up at him; he was looking out the window. She felt a bit angry that he neither accompanied her during the meal nor listened to her. ¡°Forget it, if you¡¯re not eating, I don¡¯t want to bother with you anymore,¡± Xu Chaomu gave up straightforwardly. She ate by herself, feeling somewhat annoyed. By the time she was full, there was still a lot of food left on the table. Shen Chi had hardly eaten anything; he had only drunk a little wine. After Xu Chaomu finished eating, she looked at him, but he still showed no reaction. Now Xu Chaomu was really angry. She stood up, grabbed her bag from the rack, and got ready to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Shen Chi finally reacted. ¡°I¡¯m going home!¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. They had finally come out for a meal, to such a romantic western restaurant, yet he showed no reaction throughout the entire process. She didn¡¯t know what the person on the phone had said to him to make him look so distraught. ¡°Sit down,¡± Shen Chi stopped her, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± ¡°You know to eat now? You look like you don¡¯t need meals at all, staring out the window will feed you. And if there were a few more beauties, you wouldn¡¯t need food for days,¡± Xu Chaomu chided him. Shen Chi curved the corners of his mouth slightly, the little woman was starting to scold others. She was doing it earnestly, in a proper manner. ¡°If I look at you every day, does that mean I don¡¯t need to eat for a lifetime?¡± Shen Chi asked, looking at her. ¡°Shen Chi, cut it out!¡± Xu Chaomu huffed coldly, he was just trying to appease her again. ¡°Sit down, accompany me until I finish,¡± he said. ¡°I called you so many times earlier, and you ignored me, and now you tell me to sit and I should just sit, why should I?¡± Xu Chaomu was clearly indignant. ¡°Because I¡¯m your husband,¡± Shen Chi said nonchalantly. ¡°That¡¯s no reason,¡± Xu Chaomu rolled her eyes at him. Despite this, she sat down across from him anyway. ¡°Who were you on the phone with just now?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± he replied. ¡°Was it some beautiful girl with big eyes, long hair, talking all sweetly, swaying her waist back and forth?¡± Xu Chaomu rested her chin on her hands, looking at him. ¡°So what if it was?¡± Shen Chi replied. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu fell silent, he unexpectedly became serious and self-assured. ¡°Are you really full?¡± Shen Chi glanced up at her. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m full,¡± she responded. ¡°Then ask your tummy if the little one inside is full,¡± he said. ¡°He didn¡¯t kick me, which means he¡¯s very full. Back when we were in the cave and extremely hungry, he kept kicking me,¡± she said. ¡°That means he¡¯s a little foodie,¡± he remarked. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare speak ill of my baby!¡± she protested. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi held his forehead. After a while, Shen Chi wasn¡¯t in a hurry and finally finished his dinner, then sat and chatted with Xu Chaomu for a bit longer. Xu Chaomu really couldn¡¯t fathom his thoughts. Weren¡¯t they supposed to be leaving? Yet he seemed in no rush at all, cradling his wine glass and silently savoring the wine. The red wine twinkled with silver glints under the light, looking crystal clear with the reflection of the glass and the illumination. As they talked, Xu Chaomu grew tired because she was the one speaking, while he just listened. Although he occasionally said a few words, most of the time, he was just listening to her. Talking non-stop can be very exhausting, really! ¡°Big Brother Four, are we just going to stay in the restaurant?¡± Xu Chaomu leaned on the table and stopped moving. ¡°Stay for now,¡± he said. ¡°Then can I sleep?¡± she asked. ¡°Why do you want to sleep again? Are you a pig?¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°Why are you insulting me again? Are you a pig¡¯s husband?¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi was at a loss for words. Xu Chaomu was triumphant; good, he was unable to respond. After sitting for a while, even though Xu Chaomu felt sleepy, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep and just sat there with Shen Chi. Time ticked slowly away, and Xu Chaomu occasionally flipped through her phone. It was almost 8:30. ¡°Big Brother Four, can we go home and sit there, please?¡± Xu Chaomu was drenched in sweat. Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak; his gaze was locked on the wine glass that had one last sip of wine remaining. He looked at the wine deeply for a moment, then suddenly tipped his head back and downed the last of the wine in the glass! ¡°Get in the car!¡± Shen Chi slapped the wine glass onto the table, stood up abruptly, grabbed the car keys from the table, and walked away from his seat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hey, wait for me! Big Brother Four! Why are you leaving me high and dry!¡± Xu Chaomu chased after him. He walked ahead while she chased behind him. She had sat down just to keep him company, and now he was ready to leave without her. As they reached the entrance of the restaurant, Shen Chi finally stopped. After a good while, Xu Chaomu finally caught up. Chapter 787 - Chapter 787: Chapter 787: I, Shen Chi, will strive for what I want. Chapter 787: Chapter 787: I, Shen Chi, will strive for what I want. Her legs weren¡¯t as long as his, and of course she couldn¡¯t outwalk him, especially since she was pregnant with their baby. Xu Chaomu was out of breath from chasing him, and just as she came to a halt in front of him, Shen Chi suddenly reached out his long arm and scooped her up into his arms. ¡°Hold on tight!¡± he warned her. ¡°Hm?¡± Xu Chaomu wrapped her arms around his neck, feeling that the change of pace was rather abrupt. The breeze outside was cool, carrying a hint of chill. Not far away, people were setting off fireworks, clusters of them soaring into the sky, bursting into beautiful blooms. Many colors, reflecting off each other, very beautiful. Xu Chaomu hooked his neck and looked up at the fireworks. ¡°Chaomu, the fireworks are beautiful.¡± Xu Chaomu pointed at the sky, suddenly enjoying the sensation. She had seen fireworks countless times, but it was the first time she watched them while being held in his arms. ¡°Not as beautiful as you,¡± Shen Chi said without even looking up. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Chaomu, you¡¯re so good at sweet-talking girls, is that really okay? I¡¯m starting to doubt if you say things like this to girls all the time.¡± ¡°I only sweet-talk you.¡± wuxiaworld.site ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face grew even redder, and she nuzzled her head into his chest, ¡°Chaomu, when you talk like this, it makes me even more inseparable from you.¡± ¡°You mean to say you want to leave me?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Xu Chaomu embraced him and let him carry her to the car. The car wasn¡¯t far from the entrance of the restaurant, Shen Chi opened the door and placed Xu Chaomu in the passenger seat, then bent down to fasten her seatbelt for her. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t need to do anything with him around, it was always this reassuring. Shen Chi drove toward the Luo Family Medical Group, having already sent a text message to his people back at the restaurant. The location of the Luo Family¡¯s establishment was a little remote, quiet, suitable for convalescence. Now Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t sleepy at all, she just quietly watched the road ahead, cracked the car window a bit, and the evening breeze blew in. Taking a deep breath, the air was filled with the fragrance brought by the evening wind. As the car approached the Luo Family¡¯s, Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened! She was all too familiar with this place and had been here many times. When Shen Chi was hospitalized, she came here to take care of him. Later, she was also brought here one night by Shen Cexian. She was well-acquainted with the roads here. ¡°Chaomu, isn¡¯t this the way to the Luo¡¯s?¡± Xu Chaomu turned to ask him. ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°What are we doing at the hospital? And at night¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart wrenched. She was a bit scared, she didn¡¯t like places like hospitals, especially at night. Why would Shen Chi bring her to the hospital at night? ¡°You can just wait in the car later,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Are you going up? What for? Aren¡¯t you taking me?¡± ¡°Why so many questions!¡± Shen Chi glared at her. ¡°Just sit quietly.¡± ¡°Bringing me here without telling me, what for? I might as well just go home to sleep.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, is sleeping the only other pursuit you have?¡± Shen Chi yelled at her. Xu Chaomu felt wronged: ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s eating too.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t say I know you!¡± The car turned a corner, and the Luo Family Medical Group appeared in front, spacious and well-maintained. In the evening, there weren¡¯t many people, but one could still see nurses coming and going. Shen Chi parked the car and unbuckled his seatbelt. He didn¡¯t leave the car immediately but leaned in close to her face and, taking advantage of her surprise, pecked her on the cheek. ¡°Jerk, taking advantage of someone when they¡¯re not expecting it,¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him angrily. Shen Chi patted her cheek: ¡°Be good, call me husband.¡± But he didn¡¯t wait for her to respond, simply got out of the car, closing the door behind him. ¡°Come back soon!¡± Xu Chaomu called out from the window. What she got in response was Shen Chi¡¯s straight back, and his somewhat desolate figure. Once he left, Xu Chaomu sat in the car thinking. Who was he going to see? What for? Why didn¡¯t he take her? There were no familiar faces in the hospital now, except for Wen Zhiyuan and Shen Cexian. Obviously, Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t seek out Wen Zhiyuan at night. So, there was only one answer, Shen Chi was here for Shen Cexian. And if it was for Shen Cexian, it was likely about the last paternity test. The matter left Xu Chaomu puzzled, yet she was too lazy by nature to ponder it much. Plus, with Shen Chi by her side, she was even less inclined to think. Over the years, a lot had happened, such as being kidnapped five years ago, or that time in the bar when someone drugged her, but as soon as Shen Chi arrived, she would forget all these incidents. Once something was over, it was over, and anything Shen Chi could deal with, he most certainly would take care of for her. She didn¡¯t like overthinking. Even though the matters concerned her, she preferred to not get involved. She was still the same Xu Chaomu, too lazy to care or think. Now, sitting in the car bored, she started playing with her phone. Shen Chi walked up the elevator and went straight to Shen Cexian¡¯s hospital room. The bodyguards outside saw Shen Chi and respectfully whispered, ¡°Young Master Four.¡± All the staff here had been replaced with Shen Chi¡¯s people, so no one dared to stop him. ¡°Is he inside?¡± Shen Chi stopped walking. ¡°Reporting to Young Master Four, he is inside, and so is Lady Zhou.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi advanced, pushing the door. It opened with one push, and he entered the hospital room. At the sound of the door, both Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran looked up involuntarily. They had been in conversation, but when Shen Chi arrived, their talk came to an abrupt halt. Seeing the surprised expressions on their faces, Shen Chi sneered and got straight to the point, ¡°Are the things ready?¡± Shen Cexian just glanced at him and then lowered his eyes, nonchalantly responding, ¡°You come uninvited?¡± ¡°I did give notice twice in advance,¡± Shen Chi responded lightly. ¡°Achi, you can go back. If you manage the group well, your father will certainly hand it over to you,¡± Zhou Ran spoke first. She knew that Shen Cexian was just infuriated by Shen Chi; he was unlikely to sign the authorization documents during this period. ¡°Do you really think I would covet Shen Group?¡± Shen Chi sneered. Shen Cexian looked up in surprise, his gaze filled with disdain. ¡°If you didn¡¯t covet it, why would you need me to hand over control of the group and sign your name on it three times?¡± ¡°Father, that¡¯s the only leverage you have against me now,¡± Shen Chi stepped closer. ¡°And you¡¯re well aware of why I want it.¡± Shen Cexian looked at Shen Chi, his eyes bloodshot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, he understood! Shen Chi wanted to seize power! Without this only leverage, he would no longer have anything that could threaten him, and he would not be able to threaten Xu Chaomu either! ¡°Whatever I want, I will fight for,¡± Shen Chi walked up to the bedside. The atmosphere in the hospital room was very tense, as if it would freeze into ice with just a bit more coldness. Chapter 788 - Chapter 788: Chapter 788: Coercion, Threat Chapter 788: Chapter 788: Coercion, Threat Shen Cexian sat on the hospital bed, Zhou Ran sat on the sofa, while Shen Chi stood in front of Shen Cexian¡¯s hospital bed. The ward was suddenly so quiet that no sound could be heard. There was no noise from outside the door either; it was as if everyone¡¯s breath could be heard. Neither Shen Cexian nor Zhou Ran had any expression on their faces; both were very calm, but the depths of their eyes were different¨Cdeep and profound. The calm on the surface was just to cover up the unrest inside! On the contrary, it was Shen Chi who was truly composed. Shen Chi stood by the bedside, looking down at Shen Cexian on the hospital bed. Last time, he had demanded the power of attorney from Shen Cexian, who had refused. This time, he would not compromise. This was the only capital by which his father could threaten him, and it was his father¡¯s amulet. Shen Chi extended his hand, saying indifferently, ¡°The power of attorney.¡± ¡°No!¡± Shen Cexian rejected him outright, his face filled with anger. Lately, every time he saw Shen Chi, his heart would thump wildly! He was infuriated by him! ¡°Achi!¡± Zhou Ran raised her voice sharply, calling out, her expression stern and indifferent, ¡°Get out! If you don¡¯t leave now, don¡¯t blame me for calling the police! You¡¯ve repeatedly treated your father like this, are you still his son?!¡± wuxiaworld.site Shen Chi sneered, listing off their offenses: ¡°Then what about you, repeatedly harassing Chaomu, forcing her to sign divorce papers, even forging paternity test reports, breaking into the villa in the middle of the night, attempting to forcibly take Chaomu away, to cause her to lose her child, is this¡­ all above board?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand our intentions?¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°I don¡¯t need to understand!¡± ¡°Shen Chi,¡± Shen Cexian began to speak, ¡°today, you won¡¯t get the power of attorney, nor my life. There is one more thing, you can see for yourself what to do with it.¡± After speaking, Shen Cexian closed his eyes. Shen Chi knew his father was not a man to compromise easily. ¡°Father, I don¡¯t mind finding you a different place to retire,¡± Shen Chi stated flatly. ¡°New Zealand or Switzerland, both are places with great scenery.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was light but laced with coercion and threat. ¡°I have checked out these places, even contacted their managers there. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely choose a perfect place for you, with mountains and rivers, free from outside disturbances¡­¡± ¡°Shen Chi, get out! Now!¡± Shen Cexian was completely provoked. Shen Chi was actually threatening him like this, intending to send him overseas! If Shen Chi truly sent him overseas, he would be isolated from the world for the rest of his life, retired in a land unfamiliar to him! ¡°Father, why care so much about some papers. Is Shen Group still filled with your people now?¡± Shen Chi casually put his hands in his trouser pockets, his gaze calm yet profound. The corners of his lips curled slightly upward. At this, Shen Cexian became exceedingly angry! Shen Chi had quietly replaced all the veterans of Shen Group, demoting some, dismissing others, and within the group, there were no more of Shen Cexian¡¯s people! ¡°Given the circumstances, Father, after you sign the power of attorney, you¡¯ll be even more worry-free, won¡¯t you?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was full of coercion, ¡°With me managing the group, what do you have to worry about?¡± ¡°Shen Chi, I¡¯ll call the reporters right now, hold a press conference, and tell everyone that I will remove you from the president¡¯s position! Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Driven to desperation, Shen Cexian began to cough incessantly, starting to look for his mobile phone everywhere. Zhou Ran stood up from the sofa, frowning: ¡°Cexian, calm down, the group can¡¯t withstand such turmoil!¡± A removal, this was a big deal! However, Shen Chi was rather nonchalant: ¡°Sorry, Father, but your phone won¡¯t be able to make calls.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you!¡± Shen Cexian pointed at Shen Chi. He had calculated everything but was still outplayed by Shen Chi, who had already deployed everything, leaving him no chance to resist! ¡°Living in peace isn¡¯t so bad,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°After you sign the power of attorney, you¡¯ll still be Chairman Shen.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was very flat, yet everywhere it contained pressure. The temperature in the ward sharply dropped, exuding waves of coldness. Shen Chi did not give Shen Cexian any chances, continuing with a cold voice: ¡°Five years ago, you wanted to hand over the group to your third son, Shen Shihan, just because he acquired that diamond mine. But you didn¡¯t know, that diamond mine was snatched from my hands by Shen Shihan.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made many sacrifices for the Group, but you¡­ seem blind to them,¡± Shen Chi said with a cold laugh. ¡°Achi, stop it!¡± Zhou Ran frowned and shouted, ¡°The Group is yours now, not Shen Shihan¡¯s, there¡¯s no need to pressure your father like this.¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t care about Shen Group. Even if I¡¯m not the president of this group right now, I can build an empire stronger than Shen¡¯s!¡± Shen Chi declared insistently, his eyebrows furrowed. What he wanted was simply to take away any leverage his father had to threaten Xu Chaomu. What he sought was only to remove his father¡¯s so-called amulet. If his father hadn¡¯t pressured Xu Chaomu first, he wouldn¡¯t have cared about the power of attorney. ¡°Father, your deadline is fifteen minutes,¡± Shen Chi said with a cold gaze fixed on Shen Cexian. ¡°After fifteen minutes, I will contact my friends in Switzerland.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯ve turned against me!¡± Shen Cexian cried out in fury, ¡°For that woman, you¡¯ve lost all reason.¡± ¡°I never force anyone. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like being forced by others first,¡± Shen Chi glanced at Shen Cexian. ¡°Where is Xu Chaomu?!¡± Shen Cexian was agitated, ¡°Bring that woman over! Your mind has been bewitched by her. What¡¯s so attractive about that woman? I want to ask her what kind of spell she¡¯s cast on you.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t reply; he strode over to the window of the ward. He didn¡¯t say a word but forcefully opened the hospital room window! The night outside was deep, the sky dyed with ink. This was a VIP ward, very quiet outside. Looking out the window, there was a lawn below, and on the lawn were pavilions and towers. Even though it was early autumn, there were many pots of ornamental chrysanthemums placed at the edge of the lawn, various colors and varieties glimmering under the streetlights, incredibly beautiful. The scenery here was quite nice, really suitable for convalescence. Shen Chi took a cigarette from his suit pocket, glancing at his wristwatch. He remained silent, just lighting up the cigarette. Soon, his face became hazy in the smoke, fierce yet indistinct. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His facial features were still rigid, serious, with no compromise; his eyes, sharp as obsidian, emitted a cold light. Compared to Shen Chi¡¯s calm composure, Shen Cexian¡¯s face was much more wrought with anxiety. He couldn¡¯t drive Shen Chi away. He knew that all the people outside were Shen Chi¡¯s men. He was unable to call the outside world. The once-powerful Cexian had no options left. Once, he had pressured countless people, forcing many large groups to sell their shares, small companies to go bankrupt, innumerable executives to end up on the streets, yet he never imagined a day would come when he¡¯d be pressured by his own son. Chapter 789 - Chapter 789: Chapter 789: Ten Minutes Left Chapter 789: Chapter 789: Ten Minutes Left Zhou Ran was at a loss on how to persuade, caught between her son on one side and her husband on the other. She knew the determination of both men well¨Cneither would concede to the other. But considering the current situation, if Shen Cexian didn¡¯t hand over the authorization letter, it was clear that Shen Cexian would be the one at a disadvantage. However, if she took Shen Chi¡¯s side in this argument, it would seem she was unduly favoring him. Unable to assist either party, she was stuck in the middle. Under unbearable pressure, Shen Cexian eventually calmed himself and adopted a more conciliatory tone. ¡°Shen Chi, we can discuss this,¡± Shen Cexian said. Shen Chi narrowed his eyes slightly, his icy gaze fixed on the window, but he still did not speak. He had said all there was to say¨Cthere was no room for negotiation! ¡°I can certainly sign your name on the group¡¯s authorization letter, but you should also consider this: your relationship with Xu Chaomu gives you nothing but love, and you will find that love is something utterly useless,¡± Shen Cexian tried to reason with him, appealing to his emotions. Shen Chi remained silent, just quietly smoking his cigarette. He wondered if the young woman in the car was growing anxious from waiting. wuxiaworld.site No matter how difficult the circumstances he found himself in, the mere thought of her always brought a slight upward curve to his lips. Like that time on the mountain when, despite knowing there was a violent explosion ahead, he ensured her complete safety. Seeing that Shen Chi was still not responding, Shen Cexian started to panic. He struggled to sit up from the hospital bed, but Zhou Ran held him down. ¡°Cexian, don¡¯t move; just communicate with Achi properly,¡± Zhou Ran said, remaining neutral. ¡°Shen Chi, aside from this issue, what other conditions do you have? Speak,¡± Shen Cexian said, frowning. Without a word, Shen Chi¡¯s imposing presence alone seemed to chill the very air around him. In the enveloping night, surrounded by swirls of smoke, his chiseled features appeared even more severe and indifferent. His long fingers clutched the cigarette, which had already burned away by half. ¡°Shen Chi, must you force my hand? I shouldn¡¯t have handed over the group to you in the first place!¡± Shen Cexian expressed with regret coloring his face. ¡°Say it again,¡± Shen Chi said slowly, his deep, resonant voice filling the room, ¡°The group is something I can take or leave.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Shen Cexian despaired, ¡°Does Xu Chaomu mean so much to you? A stubborn love and marriage like this won¡¯t receive any blessings.¡± Shen Chi fell back into silence, unflappable. Shen Cexian could see his son was determined, but he wasn¡¯t willing to hand over the authorization letter so easily. ¡°Someone come! Someone!¡± Shen Cexian called out. There was no response; the hospital room remained silent. ¡°Cexian, don¡¯t get agitated; stay calm,¡± Zhou Ran consoled him. ¡°Aran, go call someone, have them throw him out!¡± Shen Cexian grabbed Zhou Ran¡¯s hand, visibly agitated. ¡°Cexian, the people outside are all Achi¡¯s men,¡± Zhou Ran pointed out. ¡°Then call my people!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use; Achi¡¯s men won¡¯t let them in. If things escalate, it might not end well,¡± Zhou Ran said calmly. An incident like this, if it got out of hand, could have a significant impact on Shen Group¡¯s share value. Besides, the international trade fair was just around the corner. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of making it bigger. It¡¯s better to have the whole group ruined than to hand it over to him the way things are going!¡± Shen Cexian was too agitated. His emotions were boiling over, his heart beating violently, even his hand grasping the bedsheet was trembling. ¡°Cexian, calm down. You want what¡¯s best for the group, right? If I go and call people now, it¡¯s more harm than good. Moreover, with Achi¡¯s ability, he¡¯s not going to let things get out of hand. In the end, won¡¯t the result be the same?¡± Zhou Ran said. Zhou Ran was relatively calm; she patted Shen Cexian¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Achi.¡± Having said that, she stood up and walked over to Shen Chi. As she approached, Shen Chi caught a hint of her light perfume scent, like a hidden orchid. ¡°Achi, your father is completely willing to sign the authorization. He¡¯s just a little upset,¡± Zhou Ran spoke evenly, ¡°He told me long ago that he would hand over the group to Achi in the future. Your father loves you very much.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line, and he silently watched the view outside the window. ¡°Both your father and I love you, probably no less than that girl,¡± Zhou Ran continued, ¡°To be honest, we don¡¯t like her. We see nothing in her that is worthy of you. You will not be happy with her.¡± Zhou Ran spoke more than usual, but she was only saying what she wanted to say. Shen Chi paid her no heed, his gaze still fixed outside. Was there really nothing about Xu Chaomu that made her worthy of him? No, it was he who was unworthy of her. She must have fallen asleep by now, without him by her side¡­ The car was cold, and he wondered whether she had wrapped herself in a coat¡­ Zhou Ran felt she had said a lot, but Shen Chi was unmoved. ¡°Achi, think about it, the group won¡¯t always have smooth sailing. If you had married Manman, the Bai Family would have helped you through your troubles, but marrying Xu Chaomu, she has nothing. Sure, you might say I¡¯m treating marriage as a transaction, but after all these years in the business world, you should understand that these things are all harmless,¡± Zhou Ran earnestly explained. Despite her sincerity, Zhou Ran saw no response from Shen Chi. After a long pause, Shen Chi exhaled a puff of smoke, speaking indifferently. ¡°Yes, Chaomu can¡¯t help me with anything, but she loves me just because I am Shen Chi, without any accretions,¡± Shen Chi stated, ¡°She is willing to share the sweet and the sour with me, and not because I am the President of Shen Group.¡± She could love him with her life, not like Bai Man who, at the most dangerous moment, shouted to exchange her life for a contract. The purest love does not count the cost. It¡¯s like¨Cshe loves him, and he can also stand against everything for her. ¡°How do you know for sure that she¡¯s loving you so purely?¡± Zhou Ran questioned, ¡°Her mother, Xu Mengxi, isn¡¯t simple, and I can¡¯t believe her daughter would be naive. Every woman knows that securing a successful, young man means she¡¯ll never have to worry for life. She¡¯s just smart about it, so she¡¯s clinging tightly to you.¡± Shen Chi let out a cold laugh¡­ ¡°Five years ago, she left; it was nothing more than coquettish play. When you couldn¡¯t find her anywhere in the world, she suddenly reappeared. Of course, you would treasure her then, fearing she might leave again,¡± Zhou Ran said. The corners of Shen Chi¡¯s lips still bore a cold smile¨Clove, after all, is a matter of the heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If he looked at her through the same skeptical lens as those on the outside, doubting her, would he even be worthy of loving her? Zhou Ran¡¯s voice sounded particularly clear in the hospital room, but Shen Chi was unmoved. After a moment of silence, he threw the cigarette butt to the ground and stamped it out fiercely. He looked at his wrist, speaking coldly, ¡°Ten minutes left.¡± Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian¡¯s expressions immediately changed; despite all that was said, Shen Chi paid no heed. Chapter 790 - Chapter 790: Chapter 790: Bring up the Young Madam Chapter 790: Chapter 790: Bring up the Young Madam ¡°Achi, consider what I just said,¡± Zhou Ran implored. ¡°And don¡¯t forget, the child Xu Chaomu is carrying belongs to another man. Are you really going to be with Xu Chaomu and eventually hand over Shen Group to a child that shares no blood relation with you?¡± Zhou Ran truly did not understand what Xu Chaomu used to bewitch Shen Chi into willingly raising another man¡¯s child. He is Shen Chi, after all, the CEO of Shen Group, the favored son of heaven! So many women flocked to him, yet he desired only Xu Chaomu, pregnant with another¡¯s child! But after all was said, Shen Chi¡¯s face showed no change. He took yet another cigarette from his pocket and quietly lit it. ¡°Achi, I know that deep down you must care, no man could be indifferent to facing a child that isn¡¯t his own. You might think it doesn¡¯t matter now, but what about after the child is born? Do you think Xu Chaomu won¡¯t let him find his real father?¡± ¡°Achi, when you face that child, will you still be as composed when he looks just like his biological father, not you?¡± Zhou Ran continued to speak, watching Shen Chi¡¯s expression, but despite her many words, he showed no reaction. She had no idea just how deeply Shen Chi loved Xu Chaomu. Just as Zhou Ran was about to speak again, Shen Chi turned his head, his gaze cold and icy. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, scrolled to a number, and said indifferently, ¡°This is my friend¡¯s number in Switzerland, he¡¯s waiting for me to call back.¡± wuxiaworld.site ¡°Achi, you!¡± Zhou Ran was left helpless and in deep despair. Despite all her words, Shen Chi remained unmoved, not in the slightest. Instead, once the time came, he was going to send Cexian abroad! In his current situation, Cexian stood no chance against Shen Chi. Shen Chi continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the place I¡¯ve chosen has beautiful scenery, excellent medical facilities, and conditions. It¡¯s just that the place is somewhat isolated, and sometimes, one might not even be able to make a phone call.¡± His voice, low and slightly hoarse, carried an exceptional deterrence at this moment. The whole hospital room was filled with oppression, the atmosphere plunging to freezing point. Zhou Ran felt powerless, knowing she couldn¡¯t persuade Shen Chi. Once Shen Chi made up his mind about something, no one could change it. When time came, he would surely send Cexian away. Silence, just silence. The window was tinged with the scent of tobacco, the smoke swirling, and the evening breeze blew gently. The hospital room was tense, Zhou Ran shook her head, realizing she couldn¡¯t persuade Shen Chi any further. She walked away in resignation, returning to sit down on the sofa. She said nothing else, leaving the decision to Cexian. If Shen Chi truly intended to send him to Switzerland, she would accompany him. But could Cexian, already old and frail, endure such an upheaval? Silence, still a quiet silence. The evening breeze blew through the window, bringing in the scent of the grass from below. In this season, the grass was somewhat withered and unappealing. Shen Chi narrowed his eyes, gazing deeply into the distance. Lights twinkled in the far-off darkness. After finishing his second cigarette, Shen Chi looked at his wristwatch. ¡°Three more minutes.¡± Cexian had been coughing ceaselessly, unable to speak, while Zhou Ran sat silently beside him. Neither of them had any way to deal with Shen Chi. Time ticked away, slipping by like running water. Shen Chi closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. His hands in his pockets, he silently basked in the autumn night, intoxicated by the autumn breeze. Tiny dust particles floated in the air, shimmering as light and shadow played. With his eyes closed, Shen Chi¡¯s features appeared as cold and sculpted as carved ice¨Ccalm, indifferent, unapproachable. From Cexian¡¯s point of view, Shen Chi looked like a silent statue, immobile yet exuding an air of authority. Just as the ten-minute deadline was about to expire, Cexian closed his eyes and let out a deep, long sigh. ¡°Aran, bring me the authorization document,¡± he rasped as if the string of a musical instrument had been plucked, the sound slow to arrive and echoing long in the quiet space. Zhou Ran lifted her head, glancing at Cexian. Cexian too had closed his eyes, not speaking further. His heartbeat was still rapid, but after the words were spoken, it gradually slowed to normal. Shen Chi opened his eyes and looked at his wristwatch¨Cright on time. He turned his head, surveying the hospital room with imperious disdain. Against the ink-black night as backdrop, his silhouette stretched long and foreboding. His tall figure was even more pronounced in the shadows, exuding a chilling resoluteness. He gazed over everything in the hospital room, motionless and expressionless. Zhou Ran said nothing, aware that Cexian had no other choice. Cexian could not possibly give up everything domestically to go to a place in Switzerland where information was scarce. But it wasn¡¯t up to Cexian to decide. The power lay with Shen Chi, who was not to be second-guessed! Thus, Shen Chi¡¯s visit tonight was not for negotiation, but with a determined intent. Zhou Ran nodded at Cexian, stood up, and opened a cabinet in the hospital room. There was a small safe inside the cabinet; such a crucial document as the authorization for the group had always been carried by Cexian. Zhou Ran knew the combination to the safe and had the key. She knew that once she took out the authorization document, everything would come to an end. At that moment, Shen Chi picked up his mobile phone and made a call. ¡°Fourth Master.¡± ¡°Go downstairs, bring Grandmother Fourth Master up.¡± ¡°Yes, Fourth Master.¡± The person outside hurried downstairs upon receiving Shen Chi¡¯s call; they always followed his instructions to the letter. When he went downstairs, he saw Shen Chi¡¯s car parked outside, its windows shut, the light off. The bodyguard approached and tapped on the car window. Xu Chaomu in the car had indeed dozed off, unaware of Shen Chi¡¯s actions, and had inadvertently fallen asleep. In such a season, with darkness all around, it was easy to succumb to sleep. Thus, when the bodyguard gently tapped the window, Xu Chaomu did not stir. Resting her head against the window, she slept on. The bodyguard had no choice but to knock again, this time a bit harder. However, this time, Xu Chaomu heard it, smacked her lips, and opened her eyes groggily. By the streetlights outside, she saw a man in black formal attire. Having been through much, she remained on guard. She lowered the window slightly and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± The well-trained bodyguard replied respectfully, ¡°Fourth Master¡¯s wife, the Fourth Master has sent me to take you upstairs.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu blinked, upstairs? For what? ¡°You¡¯re one of Shen Chi¡¯s people?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. After all, she thought Shen Chi¡¯s men looked similar to Cexian¡¯s. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wait a moment, let me call Shen Chi,¡± Xu Chaomu had learned to be cautious and, saying that, she took out her phone. Chapter 791 - Chapter 791: Chapter 791: Its just a pity, the child belongs to someone else Chapter 791: Chapter 791: It¡¯s just a pity, the child belongs to someone else The bodyguard couldn¡¯t help it, but he still stood outside waiting quietly, with a proper smile on his face. When Xu Chaomu called Shen Chi, Zhou Ran was half-squatting, opening the safe. As the cell phone rang in his hand, Shen Chi looked down. Seeing it was Xu Chaomu, his expression immediately softened a lot. ¡°Mumu,¡± ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ Someone came down to pick me up, are they your people?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Yes, come up,¡± Shen Chi said in a very gentle tone, the girl finally seemed to have learned something. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Come up.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu opened the car door, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be quick.¡± ¡°Take it slow, be careful with the baby,¡± Shen Chi said with concern. Xu Chaomu smiled, the corners of her lips curving up, ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± wuxiaworld.site Xu Chaomu hung up the phone and opened the car door. Under the night sky, she glanced at the bodyguard beside the car and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs. Fourth Young Master,¡± the bodyguard nodded, making a ¡°please¡± gesture. ¡°By the way, where are we going?¡± ¡°To Director Shen¡¯s ward,¡± the bodyguard replied. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded; indeed, she hadn¡¯t guessed wrong. Yet, whenever Shen Cexian was mentioned, she felt inexplicably uncomfortable inside. The events of the past few days had saddened her. She had never expected Shen Cexian to actually tamper with the paternity test, causing her heartache for a long time. Shen Cexian really knew how to act; he could have won an Oscar for it! Zhou Ran too, as the best supporting actress. And, of course, that female doctor. As Shen Chi was on the phone with Xu Chaomu, Zhou Ran¡¯s hands paused. Indeed, it was only when he spoke with Xu Chaomu that Shen Chi would reveal all his tenderness. Five years ago, Shen Chi wasn¡¯t like this at all. In fact, at that time, he was very averse to Xu Chaomu, often yelling at her, telling her to scram. But five years later, Shen Chi couldn¡¯t do without Xu Chaomu. Shen Cexian had his eyes closed, leaning against the hospital bed. He too heard the difference in Shen Chi¡¯s tone while talking to Xu Chaomu compared to when speaking with him. He sighed deeply in his heart, closing his eyes without a word. Soon, the safe was opened, and Zhou Ran took out a stack of paper documents, along with several seals. ¡°Cexian,¡± Zhou Ran called out to him softly, holding these items and walking towards Shen Cexian. It was then that Shen Cexian finally opened his eyes, reaching out his hand. Zhou Ran understood his intention, silently sighed, and placed all the documents in his hand. Shen Cexian caressed these items as if they were his own children, his eyes filled with pain and compassion. His fingertips, slightly white, gently traced over the documents as he opened each page. His gaze was deep and solemn. Shen Chi still stood at the same spot near the window, not having gone over. As Shen Cexian flipped through the papers, some pages had already yellowed. Zhou Ran couldn¡¯t bear to look and her eyes reddened. She knew Shen Cexian was reluctant. Although Shen Cexian had told her that in the future, the company was definitely going to be handed over to Shen Chi, she never imagined it would be in this way. The ward was suddenly enveloped in silence again, only the sound of Shen Cexian leafing through the documents could be heard. A thick stack of documents, along with several square seals. When Xu Chaomu arrived, she didn¡¯t hurry, with the bodyguard keeping close by her side. The higher the level of the VIP ward, the quieter it became, with only a few nurses moving around in the hallway. It must be past nine in the evening already¡­ Xu Chaomu had no idea what Shen Chi and Shen Cexian talked about, so why did he insist on having her come up? ¡°Mrs. Fourth Young Master, this way,¡± the bodyguard led her around a bend. At this time, Xu Chaomu could already see a few bodyguards walking around the entrance to Shen Cexian¡¯s ward. She didn¡¯t recognize these people and didn¡¯t know if they were Shen Chi or Shen Cexian¡¯s men. But she knew, the one beside her was Shen Chi¡¯s man, so she felt very safe. With one hand on her belly, she followed the bodyguard towards the ward, able to hear the sound of her own footsteps. Xu Chaomu was not unfamiliar with Shen Cexian¡¯s ward, even could say she was quite accustomed to it, having been there alone before. She still remembered when she came by herself, unbeknownst to her where she got the courage from, she directly confronted Shen Cexian. Five years ago, she was only a meek little girl, not daring to refute anything Shen Cexian said. Five years later, she was no longer that person. But, she also remembered the incident in the ward when Zhou Ran slapped her. That slap, she still felt a bit painful thinking about it now. Ultimately, the truth could not be hidden and was discovered by Shen Chi. She didn¡¯t know what was the matter tonight¡­ When they reached the ward¡¯s door, the bodyguard pushed it open for her. As the door opened, a bright light spilled out, bright and dazzling. Zhou Ran and Shen Chi both looked up towards the door, while Shen Cexian paused for a while before slowly raising his head. Xu Chaomu stood at the door, still feeling a bit nervous inside. One hand on her belly, her big eyes surveyed everything inside the room. Shen Cexian sat on the hospital bed, looking at something with a very serious face. Zhou Ran stood by the bed, expressionless. And Shen Chi, leaning against the window, behind him the endless night sky. Shen Chi, leaning casually against the window, was captivating, especially with the night sky as backdrop. His hands lazily pocketed in his dress trousers, his eyes looking at her were full of affection. ¡°Come in,¡± Shen Chi said to her softly. His gaze rested entirely on her, not leaving for a moment. Xu Chaomu nodded, gave him a smile, and then closed the door to the ward. With him there, she wasn¡¯t afraid. Zhou Ran watched the girl, who she hadn¡¯t seen for a few days, and noticed her belly seemed a lot bigger, making the blouse look small. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s someone else¡¯s baby. Xu Chaomu slowly walked towards Shen Chi, the ward was very quiet, and she felt a little nervous. Halfway there, Shen Chi quickly strode towards her, taking her hand. ¡°Why are your hands so cold? Were you sleeping in the car?¡± Shen Chi lowered his head, furrowing his brow, asking her. ¡°I had just fallen asleep when you had someone call me up,¡± she said. ¡°Don¡¯t you know to cover yourself with a coat? Your hands are so cold!¡± Shen Chi said, rebuking her lightly. ¡°I forgot, I thought you¡¯d come down in a bit¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said feeling a little aggrieved. She looked up at him, and he was also looking at her. Xu Chaomu lowered her head, feeling a bit embarrassed, especially since there were two other people in the ward. There was a ¡°snap¡± as Shen Cexian suddenly closed the documents forcefully; his complexion didn¡¯t look very good. Xu Chaomu looked towards him, puzzled; she didn¡¯t understand what the situation was now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi gripped her hand tightly, and she let him hold it. ¡°Father, sign it,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Looking at Shen Cexian, his gaze was as sharp as ever, completely different from when he looked at Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu was still very puzzled, she looked at Shen Chi for a while, then at Shen Cexian. Sign? Sign what? Chapter 792 - Chapter 792: Chapter 792: Mumu, Will You Betray Me? Chapter 792: Chapter 792: Mumu, Will You Betray Me? ¡°Achi, if I sign this today, you shouldn¡¯t acknowledge me as your father anymore,¡± Shen Cexian¡¯s eyes were cold, and his tone was unfriendly. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart tightened, and she looked toward Shen Chi¡¯s face. What does that mean? Standing far away, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t see what exactly Shen Cexian was holding in his hand. Could it be some kind of terms and conditions Shen Chi drafted for him? Certainly, it couldn¡¯t be that thick, right? ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to speak to me anymore, I can only comply,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Xu Chaomu gently tugged Shen Chi¡¯s hand; she didn¡¯t want to see the father and son at odds with each other. After all, Shen Cexian was very good to Shen Chi; he just didn¡¯t like her. Shen Chi secretly tightened his grip on Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand and signaled her with his eyes not to panic. He led her to Shen Cexian¡¯s hospital bed, and as they got closer, Xu Chaomu could finally see clearly¨Cit was the corporate authorization documents! She had seen them before when they forced her to sign the divorce agreement. A thick stack, although she didn¡¯t understand it, it seemed to be something very important. wuxiaworld.site However, Shen Chi later told her that it was useless and warned her not to be deceived again. Useless? Were the corporate authorization documents really useless? Shen Cexian remained still for a while, and Shen Chi straightforwardly took out a pen from his suit pocket and handed it directly to Shen Cexian. Without a sound or word, he simply passed the pen over. Just with that one movement, Shen Cexian understood everything. Shen Chi was really resolute, even bringing a pen with him. Shen Cexian sneered, took the pen from Shen Chi¡¯s hand, and flipped to the page where he needed to sign. If he didn¡¯t sign, Shen Chi would probably force him to, no matter what he said! With a sneer, Shen Cexian began to sign, inscribing his name. At that moment, the air was filled with oppression and heaviness, as if ice could form from it. All eyes were fixed on Shen Cexian¡¯s hand, and in a flash, with sweeping flourish, Shen Cexian signed his name on the authorization document. Several pages required signatures, and Shen Cexian signed each one. He couldn¡¯t fool Shen Chi; not a single required signature was missing. After signing, Shen Cexian dropped the pen and pointed to the other blank spaces for signatures, his voice cold, ¡°Sign your name, take the authorization document! Manage Shen Group well, if you fail, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Shen Group was a business he had created himself; he didn¡¯t want it to be ruined in Shen Chi¡¯s hands. Shen Chi released Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand, took the corporate authorization document, and casually flipped through it. The places where Shen Cexian needed to sign were already filled; a few remained for Shen Chi¡¯s signature. Xu Chaomu by his side finally understood¨CShen Chi had come for the company today! But why had he asked her to come along? In the next second, Shen Chi took her hand, his tone very gentle, ¡°Mumu, come here.¡± Shen Chi placed the authorization document on the coffee table, flipping to the part ¡°he¡± was supposed to sign. He handed the pen into her hand, his gaze tender and indulgent. ¡°Shen Chi!¡± Zhou Ran stood up first, her emotions highly agitated. Shen Cexian¡¯s eyes also widened¨CNo! Shen Chi actually wanted this girl to sign it! The group was for Shen Chi, not for this girl! Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t stupid; even if she didn¡¯t understand the legal text, she knew what it meant. She looked down; the place to sign indicated the next owner of the group, meaning it was Shen Chi¡¯s place to sign! ¡°Shen Chi, what are you trying to do?!¡± Shen Cexian also shouted, he even struggled to get out of bed. Shen Chi passed the pen to Xu Chaomu, pointing to the blank space, ¡°Mumu, here, sign your name.¡± His tone was very gentle, completely ignoring the unusual stares of Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Zhou Ran tried to stop her. Xu Chaomu also felt she couldn¡¯t, shook her head, and smiled, ¡°Brother Four, I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, I¡¯ve already made my last concession by letting you sign the authorization document, and you want to give the group to this woman?¡± Shen Cexian said coldly. He was so angry that he threw off the covers; he hadn¡¯t left the bed even after arguing with Shen Chi earlier. ¡°I¡¯ve said before, she¡¯s my wife!¡± Shen Chi said emphatically. ¡°Brother Four, I won¡¯t sign,¡± Xu Chaomu withdrew her hand. This gift was too burdensome; she couldn¡¯t accept it. It represented all of Shen Chi¡¯s business and empire, how could she take it? Shen Chi held the pen, his brows furrowed, but still coaxing her, ¡°Mumu, be obedient.¡± At that moment, Shen Cexian got out of bed, trembling as he came over, trying to snatch the pen from Shen Chi¡¯s hand. But Shen Chi, who was trained in taekwondo, reacted swiftly, keeping the pen firmly in his grasp. Shen Cexian also wanted to take back the authorization document, but Shen Chi beat him to the punch, securing it in his hands. ¡°Cough cough cough. Shen Chi, this is your father¡¯s foundation, Shen¡¯s family wealth, how can you give it all to this woman? An outsider?¡± Shen Cexian said agitatedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with giving it to my wife?¡± Shen Chi rasped. Xu Chaomu herself was backing away, shaking her head, her expression somewhat dazed, ¡°Brother Four, I really don¡¯t want it, you sign it yourself.¡± Shen Chi looked at her, his lips curving slightly. He had decided long ago, if he got the authorization document, he would definitely have Xu Chaomu sign her name on it. He just wanted to tell her that everything he had was hers, and of course, he was too. In doing this, he was willing. ¡°Shen Chi, put the authorization document down, unless you sign your own name, you won¡¯t be leaving this room!¡± Shen Cexian was too excited. He had never imagined that Shen Chi had painstakingly come to him for all this, just to give it to Xu Chaomu. What had this woman done to him? ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not up to father,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. He then took several of Shen Cexian¡¯s seals and stamped them where necessary. After all this, he finally stood up. ¡°Mumu, if you really don¡¯t want to sign, I can sign for you,¡± Shen Chi looked at Xu Chaomu. He completely disregarded what his father and mother were saying; his eyes held only Xu Chaomu. ¡°Brother Four, don¡¯t sign my name; this gift is too heavy, I can¡¯t accept it,¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head repeatedly, a little dazed. ¡°It¡¯s just a company; haven¡¯t you said before that you wanted our son to be the CEO?¡± Shen Chi said with a smile, his voice hoarse and low, ¡°I¡¯m giving it to you now, you can give the group to anyone you want in the future.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi reached out, gently stroking her soft hair. Only when he saw her did he feel particularly at ease. Zhou Ran spoke sharply, ¡°Achi, have you lost your mind? Aren¡¯t you afraid that this woman will betray you one day? If she betrays you, you¡¯ll have nothing! She can easily transfer the group to anyone, including the biological father of the child in her womb!¡± Shen Chi ignored Zhou Ran¡¯s words, just silently stroking her hair. After a while, he asked her softly, ¡°Mumu, would you betray me?¡± Chapter 794 - Chapter 794: Chapter 794: Ive Never Seen Someone So Flat-Chested Chapter 794: Chapter 794: I¡¯ve Never Seen Someone So Flat-Chested ¡°` ¡°What do you want to manage?¡± Shen Chi asked indifferently. ¡°For example, can I give myself a role as the head of the design department?¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t have to pour water for other colleagues, sweep the floor, or do the work newbies do.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re truly beautiful.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± She knew that he definitely wanted to say, ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re truly beautiful, dreaming!¡± This man never spits anything nice out of his mouth, always dark and sarcastic. ¡°Let me clarify a few things first,¡± Shen Chi said seriously, ¡°Even though the authorization is signed with your name, you have no power at all. Also, start honestly as a newbie, don¡¯t dream about being a manager. With your abilities, work for a few more years before you talk!¡± Xu Chaomu was rendered speechless by his remarks, without a starting point for a retort. What he said made sense, but, after all, she was just dreaming. Why was he taking it so seriously? However, later on, she found out that Shen Chi was a cheat! With her name signed on the authorization, she had all the power over the corporation. She could even become the president and not need Shen Chi at all, and that was perfectly possible, okay?! Let alone being a mere head of the design department! Only, she was legally ignorant, not understanding anything. wuxiaworld.site ¡°Shen Chi, do I really seem that incompetent to you?¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly thought of this question. He seemed very picky about her work, dissatisfied here, there, and everywhere. ¡°Are you referring to which aspect?¡± Shen Chi asked blandly. ¡°Overall.¡± ¡°Do you really want me to say it?¡± Shen Chi looked at her meaningfully. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu seemed to understand something. ¡°Your figure really is quite poor, I¡¯ve seen flat-chested, but never as flat-chested as you. Too little flesh, all bones, very unpleasant to touch. You can¡¯t kiss, no skills in bed to speak of, and not all that comfortable to sleep with.¡± ¡°Scram, scram, scram!¡± Xu Chaomu raged, ¡°Stop the car this instant and get out!¡± ¡°You asked me to say it,¡± Shen Chi said innocently. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to stop the car and get out immediately!¡± Xu Chaomu was furious! She summed up that in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes, she was a woman with no chest, no figure, no flesh, no skills, uncharming, unalluring, unsexy, and uncomfortable to sleep with! Shen Chi drove the car to a secluded road, and he really did press on the brakes and stopped the car. The car stopped under a large tree. This road was rather quiet, with hardly any pedestrians coming and going, only vehicles hurrying by. Plus, the lighting was dim; no one would notice the car parked under the tree. As soon as the car stopped, Xu Chaomu became unsettled and threw a cushion at his face. ¡°Shen Chi, in my eyes, you¡¯re just a dark-hearted, heartless man with a bad temper and terrible personality!¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°No, a wolf!¡± Shen Chi caught the cushion, his face the picture of innocence. ¡°Why so agitated? Or do you also admit what I said?¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°However, I don¡¯t admit what you said.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him with disdain: ¡°Shen Chi, now get out of the car immediately, right now!¡± ¡°You know how to drive?¡± ¡°I do!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m not getting out.¡± ¡°Get out, get out!¡± Xu Chaomu was very angry. She couldn¡¯t bear it, couldn¡¯t stand it! ¡°What, I just told the truth, am I not allowed to speak the truth?¡± Shen Chi asked leisurely, looking at her. ¡°That¡¯s not truth, that¡¯s defamation. Do you understand defamation? To add more, that¡¯s a personal attack, do you understand personal attack?¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°It¡¯s the same as if I said you¡¯re not up to par!¡± ¡°Personal attack? Let me give you a taste of what a real physical attack is like.¡± With that, Shen Chi pounced on her, just as Xu Chaomu had said, he was a wolf. ¡°Shen Chi, have you no shame? I told you to get out!¡± ¡°I only know how to get on, not get out.¡± ¡°Hey, Shen Chi, have you no shame? You¡­ mmm, mmm!¡± In front of Shen Chi, Xu Chaomu had no strength to fight back, but suddenly, Xu Chaomu was dumbfounded; this was happening on the street! She had just spoken a few truths, and besides, he was so picky about her, and yet he was being so undiscriminating? As Shen Chi kissed her, he unbuckled his seat belt and at the same time, reclined her seat. His entire body pressed down on her, his cool lips rolling over hers back and forth. Xu Chaomu¡¯s little hands kept scratching at him, at first on his back, to no effect. Latter, she simply grabbed his shirt, pulled it open, and then slid her cold hands inside his clothes, scratching him a few times. Shen Chi didn¡¯t notice any of it, he was just kissing her, wreaking havoc on her lips before tangling with her in a tangle of teeth and tongue. For a moment, the car was filled with ambiguous breathing sounds. It wasn¡¯t until Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands entered his clothes that he realized what was happening, and let go of her with a pained expression. He gritted his teeth and turned on the car¡¯s light, looking at Xu Chaomu. Under the warm yellow light, Xu Chaomu looked innocent, blinking her watery big eyes at him. After being overpowered by this wolf many times, she had honed several techniques to deal with a hungry wolf. To sum it up, there were just a few points: bite him, scratch him, and when all else fails, cry. ¡°Xu Chaomu, are you a monkey?¡± Shen Chi asked furiously. He glanced at his clothes, which she had crumpled up. The key point was, the scratching actually hurt. ¡°Shen Chi, you want me even though I¡¯m so incompetent?¡± Xu Chaomu countered. ¡°Should I say you¡¯re not fussy at all?¡± ¡°Indeed a bit incompetent, but if it works it works.¡± ¡°Shen Chi!¡± Xu Chaomu was completely enraged. ¡°The door¡¯s over there, get out yourself!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled with a playful smile. He certainly wouldn¡¯t listen to her. He bent forward, closing in on her face, his hot breath spraying over her face. As he got close to her, her heartbeat would speed up, after all, the face before her was so handsome it was hard to look away. ¡°How about we try it in the car? Hmm?¡± Shen Chi looked at her leisurely. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was flushed red, as she firmly refused: ¡°No, get out! I just want you to get out!¡± And in the car¡­ What was this man thinking? This is a road! If someone took a picture of the license plate, could she hold her head up as a person in the future? Shen Chi¡¯s license plate is too recognizable! ¡°Shen Chi, let me tell you, now, there¡¯s only one thing you can do, and that¡¯s¡­ get out of the car!¡± Xu Chaomu said to him seriously. After being bullied so many times by Shen Chi, she wanted to bully him just once. Let¡¯s see if he dares say she¡¯s no good in the future¡­ Disapproving of her yet marrying her home, wouldn¡¯t that make him blind? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What if I don¡¯t get out?¡± Shen Chi looked at her stubbornly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll kick you out!¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t mind me making an effort.¡± ¡°Are you sure you can kick me out?¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t then I¡¯ll get out!¡± Xu Chaomu gave him a cold glance. ¡°` Chapter 795 - Chapter 795: Chapter 795: He Has Been Tolerating Her All the Way Chapter 795: Chapter 795: He Has Been Tolerating Her All the Way ¡°` ¡°So that means one of us has to get out of the car?¡± Shen Chi summarized her words. ¡°Yes, exactly. You¡¯re very smart, President Shen,¡± Xu Chaomu said, looking at him. The light inside the car shone on his face, accentuating his clear features and adding to his handsome yet cold charm. However, his eyes were full of tenderness and gentleness. Shen Chi glared at her and compromised, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get out.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t expect him to give in so easily. Wasn¡¯t he the type to never back down? Shen Chi returned to his seat, silently opened the car door, and walked out alone. Xu Chaomu moved her lips as if to say something, but in the end, she said nothing. So, he got out. She couldn¡¯t pity him. Besides, this was only the first time they¡¯d been in this situation. She couldn¡¯t allow herself to feel pity, no pity. Once Shen Chi got out of the car, he straightened out his clothes, thinking to himself that Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t dare to drive home alone. So, she would end up pitying him after all. As soon as he got out, Xu Chaomu climbed into the driver¡¯s seat, quickly closed the door, the windows, and turned off the interior lights. wuxiaworld.site It was the first time she had driven his car, and she hadn¡¯t touched such a nice car before. All the more reason to give it a try. In the rearview mirror, she saw Shen Chi, his face calm. Xu Chaomu curved her lips into a slight smile, pressed the gas pedal, and drove away! Shen Chi was stunned. His face darkened as he yelled, ¡°Xu Chaomu, you fucking stop the car.¡± However, the car quickly drove off into the distance, and Xu Chaomu could no longer see his figure. Although it was her first time driving, she got the hang of it quite quickly. Xu Chaomu drove slowly, but it didn¡¯t take long for her to return to Waterside Pavilion. When the servant at Waterside Pavilion came to open the door for her, they were shocked. ¡°Madam¡­ you¡­ Didn¡¯t the young master come back with you?¡± The servant¡¯s eyes widened in surprise¨CMadam driving back on her own? ¡°No, he won¡¯t be coming back tonight. Close the door.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After speaking, Xu Chaomu confidently got out of the car and returned to Waterside Pavilion. She played with Wealth for a bit and then took a bath. Suddenly in a great mood, she even took the time to look at herself in the bathroom mirror. She didn¡¯t look too bad. Her chest¡­ she still had something. Though not like Bai Man¡­ Ugh, why was she thinking about Bai Man? Though not like Linda or many other women, she wasn¡¯t at the bottom of the list either, right? And she noticed something else¨Csince getting pregnant, they seemed to have¡­ grown a lot. Uh¡­ her thoughts were a mess. Why was she thinking about such dirty things? She had been corrupted by Shen Chi. She hurriedly took a bath, put on her pajamas, dried her hair, and lay down comfortably on the bedroom bed. Meanwhile, Shen Chi had taken a taxi back to Waterside Pavilion. To his surprise, the main gate of Waterside Pavilion was closed! Without a thought, Shen Chi knew who was behind this. He made a call: ¡°Come out and open the gate!¡± The call was answered by a young servant, who was terrified. ¡°Yes, yes, young master,¡± she quickly replied. The young servant stumbled as she hurried over, but she remembered that young Miss said the young master wouldn¡¯t be coming back tonight and had ordered them to close the gate. She opened the gate, and Shen Chi stormed in with a sullen face. ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡± ¡°Upstairs, in the bedroom.¡± The young servant hardly dared to look up, barely catching her breath as she timidly replied. ¡°Getting brave, I see.¡± Shen Chi strode upstairs. How dare she leave him by the roadside? He had walked a long distance in anger before finding a taxi and now she had locked him out. And what about her? Just went to bed? Seeing one bedroom light on, Shen Chi didn¡¯t think twice before kicking the door open with a ¡°bang.¡± Xu Chaomu, who was sitting on the bed looking in the mirror, was startled. When she saw it was Shen Chi, she quickly prepared to get off the bed. Shen Chi casually closed the door and strode to the bed, pressing her down. ¡°Four¡­ Brother Four, let¡¯s talk this through. We are both educated people¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was sweating. He seemed angry? ¡°We¡¯ll continue what we didn¡¯t finish in the car!¡± Shen Chi wasn¡¯t about to waste time with chatter. Daring to make him get out of the car, he¡¯d make sure she couldn¡¯t get out of bed! With that, Shen Chi started taking off his suit jacket, firmly pinning her legs down. ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Can¡¯t we negotiate?¡± Xu Chaomu pleaded, close to tears. ¡°There¡¯s no negotiating.¡± After he spoke, Shen Chi began to loosen his tie. Seeing him like this, Xu Chaomu knew he was serious. ¡°But it was your choice to get out of the car. If you had persisted a little longer, maybe I would have softened. This isn¡¯t my fault¡­ it¡¯s not my fault¡­¡± Her voice trailed off at the end, showing her sense of grievance. Shen Chi did not reply. He pulled off his tie and threw it to the floor, then began unbuttoning his shirt. ¡°Then can you take a bath first?¡± Xu Chaomu cried. Shen Chi still didn¡¯t speak, only giving her a cold glance. Soon, he had taken off his shirt as well. Xu Chaomu closed her eyes¡­ it was over¡­ she was doomed¡­ After removing his trousers, Shen Chi pressed on top of her, lifting her chin, ¡°Good, you¡¯ve got the right idea, getting clean and lying in bed.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Before Xu Chaomu could say another word, Shen Chi¡¯s lips were on hers. She was speechless with frustration. What did he mean by getting clean and lying in bed? Didn¡¯t he also have to bathe before sleeping?! Shen Chi didn¡¯t care; the unfinished business from the car could now continue. He had restrained himself all the way here! Xu Chaomu struggled, but this time, Shen Chi gave her neither the chance to bite him nor to scratch him. Every time she tried to bite him, he would retreat from her lips to kiss her neck or earlobe. When she tried to scratch him, he¡¯d restrain her arms before she could do anything! In short, he was determined to have her tonight. ¡°Shen¡­ Shen Chi¡­ go easy, it hurts¡­¡± Xu Chaomu meant her arm. He was always heavy-handed, gripping her arms without care. As he removed her sleepwear, Shen Chi didn¡¯t even bother to turn off the lights. But, being considerate of her as a pregnant woman, he made sure the foreplay was thorough. He wouldn¡¯t cause her pain. ¡°What hurts?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was hoarse, ¡°I haven¡¯t even done anything yet.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned as red as a cooked shrimp. She whispered, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree you wouldn¡¯t touch me recently? You¡¯re breaking your word, you deceiver.¡± Shen Chi remained silent. ¡°Can my sincere apology help? I admit¡­ my mistake,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a sense of grievance. Actually, she wasn¡¯t at fault; she had done nothing wrong. ¡°If I could stop now, I¡¯d really be out of line,¡± Shen Chi said with a cold gaze. Xu Chaomu, feeling hopeless, let Shen Chi have his way. Fortunately, the man knew his limits. Even in his furious state, he still took care of her. When he entered her, she didn¡¯t feel much pain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Slowly, he released her hands. As soon as he let go, she wrapped her arms around his waist, holding him tightly. ¡°Xu Chaomu, my little fairy, call me ¡®husband¡¯¡­¡± Shen Chi seized the moment, kissing her face and whispering temptingly in her ear. The desolate night was cold as water, the early autumn breeze rustling the branches, creating a whispering sound. ¡°` Chapter 796 - Chapter 796: Chapter 796: Little Fairy, Call me Husband Chapter 796: Chapter 796: Little Fairy, Call me Husband ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was drowsy and unclear of mind, not knowing what he was saying. The pleasant scent of herbs and woods from his body drifted to her nose, bit by bit. ¡°Little Fairy, call me husband.¡± Shen Chi saw she didn¡¯t respond, repeated it again by her ear, and took the opportunity to gently bite her earlobe. ¡°Four¡­¡± ¡°Not good, call me husband.¡± Shen Chi seduced her again, stopping her from saying what she wanted to. At this time, he didn¡¯t really want to hear her call him brother; he preferred her calling him husband. Xu Chaomu bit her lip, her large watery eyes looking at him, insisting she call him husband¡­ Seeing no reaction from her, Shen Chi got angry. Having trained her so many times, she was still like a little wooden puppet. At such times, isn¡¯t she supposed to cooperate with her husband? He leaned down, and suddenly, he thrust into her forcefully: ¡°Mumu, call me husband¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s consciousness blurred; she only felt waves of electric current coursing through her body, leaving her tingling. She didn¡¯t know what she was doing, he asked her to call, and she called out: ¡°Husband¡­¡± ¡°Good.¡± Shen Chi was very satisfied, extremely so; he curved his lips into a smile and sped up even more. Xu Chaomu looked at him with resentment, what kind of person is he, insisting on her calling him husband, and the key is, after she called him husband, he seemed to be even more forceful. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO She clung tightly to his waist, forgetting the words she had said before during the painful moments¡­ and she scratched him. Sweat intertwined, filling the room with a romantic ambiance. Outside, the sound of the evening breeze rustling the leaves complemented the entwined breaths and gentle moans from inside. It¡¯s uncertain how much time passed before Shen Chi finally let her go. As he withdrew, Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes were still somewhat hazy, and she looked at him dizzily, with a flush across her face. Shen Chi looked at her helplessly, then suddenly, he grabbed her hand. Xu Chaomu wanted to retract her hand, her face turning red: ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± Shen Chi lifted her hand, and sure enough, there were faint traces of blood under her nails. This wildcat, he thought, how come his back felt intermittently painful, and again she had scratched him. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you still don¡¯t listen after being told, you¡¯ve scratched me again. Next time, should I put a pair of gloves on you?¡± Shen Chi was really helpless. ¡°I¡­ I forgot¡­¡± Xu Chaomu also felt wronged. She truly forgot; she had already been kissed by him into confusion, so how could she remember such things? ¡°Never learning.¡± Shen Chi looked at her disdainfully. ¡­ Seeing her pitiful look, Shen Chi didn¡¯t have the heart to chide her further, wondering how many times it would take for her to learn. He picked her up from the bed and carried her toward the bathroom. Xu Chaomu was startled, ¡°Put me down, I can walk.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Shen Chi hooked his lips into a smirk. ¡°Bastard!¡± Xu Chaomu punched his shoulder. Alright, she admitted, her waist was indeed sore; this beast was always like this. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the bun in your stomach, you wouldn¡¯t even have the energy to hit me now,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ what are you trying to say? Complimenting yourself?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. Xu Chaomu chose to keep silent; this man was shameless anyway. Shen Chi carried her into the bathroom, and with no other choice, Xu Chaomu had to take another bath. The bathtub was already filled with rose petals, very bright and beautiful. They were quietly floating on top of the warm water, and the entire bathroom was permeated with the fragrance of roses, refreshing and delightful. Shen Chi gently placed her in the bathtub, touched her belly, and softly asked, ¡°Shall you wash yourself, or shall I help you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed. ¡°Hmm,¡± he did not say anything more, ¡°just don¡¯t fall asleep.¡± He casually wrapped himself in a bath towel and walked out, the bathroom quickly filling with a hazy mist of steam. Lying in the comfortable hot water, Xu Chaomu felt extremely cozy, and given that she was really having backaches, she was indeed feeling sleepy. Thinking back to the frenzy just now, she felt sorry for the little bun in her belly. She stroked her round belly and softly said, ¡°Baby, if you want to blame anyone, blame your dad¡­¡± The little guy in her belly didn¡¯t react much, but after a few minutes, he gave her a kick. Xu Chaomu, on the verge of tears, said, ¡°Baby, your reaction is a bit slow, did your dad¡¯s antics make you silly?¡± The little one in her belly gave her a few more kicks as if in protest, obviously not silly at all. These few kicks made Xu Chaomu so sweaty that she had to caress her belly and coax him, ¡°Be good, darling, mommy will nourish you tomorrow, take you to the hospital for a check-up, don¡¯t kick mommy.¡± After a few kicks from the little one, Xu Chaomu¡¯s sleepiness was gone. She bathed while coddling the little fellow, making it a truly comfortable night. By the time she slowly emerged wrapped in a bath towel, Shen Chi had already finished his bath, sitting on the bed waiting for her. Xu Chaomu got on the bed, leaned against him, rested her head on his shoulder, smiled at him, and touched his face with her hand. The room was exceptionally warm, with the orange-yellow warm lights casting a tranquil feeling across each other¡¯s faces. Shen Chi hooked the corner of his lips, capturing her hand, ¡°Stop fidgeting.¡± ¡°So stingy,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. The faint scent of flowers from her hair wafted to his nose, and he was somewhat intoxicated. ¡°Time to sleep?¡± Xu Chaomu asked him. ¡°Not sleeping, want to go another round?¡± Shen Chi asked her meaningfully. ¡°Beast,¡± Xu Chaomu glanced at him. ¡°Lie down, sleep, it¡¯s late,¡± Shen Chi said in a deep voice. He was in a good mood tonight, allowing Xu Chaomu to touch him as he liked having her lie in his arms. Xu Chaomu shifted to a more comfortable position, almost using him as her own large doll, leaning into his embrace and closing her eyes. At first, she did not fall asleep, but after a while, drowsiness swept over her. Shen Chi stroked her hair, lulling her to sleep. Before long, she entered dreamland¡­ Only after she fell asleep did Shen Chi turn off the bedroom light and gently laid her down on the bed. He kissed her forehead and nestled her in his arms, falling asleep contentedly. That night, both of them slept very soundly, especially Shen Chi, who had finally signed her name on the authorization document for the Shen Group, fulfilling one of his wishes. In the future, if he was not by her side to protect her, nobody would dare bully her. The Shen Group was the gift he had for her and their child. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When they woke up in the morning, streaks of sunlight shone onto the bedroom floor. Xu Chaomu was sleeping soundly, so Shen Chi, being quite willful, silenced her phone, wanting her to sleep a little longer. At 8:30 a.m., he finally woke her, by which time he was already at the Group. Xu Chaomu groggily heard the phone ring, opened her eyes, and thought, damn, it¡¯s half past eight, why didn¡¯t the alarm ring?! Upon closer inspection, she saw that the phone had been muted. She didn¡¯t even have to guess that it was Shen Chi¡¯s doing. Chapter 797 - Chapter 797: Chapter 797: He Has Trained Quite a Few Times Already Chapter 797: Chapter 797: He Has Trained Quite a Few Times Already She was flustered as she got dressed while answering Shen Chi¡¯s call. ¡°Shen Chi, why did you put my phone on silent again? I¡¯m going to be late!¡± Xu Chaomu was very annoyed. Nine o¡¯clock was the time for punching in at work in the morning. Being a minute late would mean a substantial deduction from her monthly salary! ¡°I saw you were sleeping soundly,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean you can mess with my alarm. Now I¡¯m going to lose my attendance bonus and my award!¡± ¡°Oh, I gave the design department the day off. You can come to work if you want,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu paused in dressing. After a long moment, she came back to her senses, ¡°A day off?¡± ¡°To let you rest well for the day.¡± ¡°Shen, Shen Chi¡­ do you have to make such a big fuss over it?¡± Xu Chaomu was stunned. Just to ensure she rested well for one day and not to deduct her bonus¡­ so he as CEO had unceremoniously given the entire design department a day off? ¡°You performed well last night, consider it a reward,¡± Shen Chi said with a corner of his lips raised. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Chaomu had been somewhat touched just a moment ago, but now all that sentiment was gone. ¡°Remember to have breakfast,¡± Shen Chi reminded before hanging up the call. After hanging up, Shen Chi sat lazily in his chair with a slight smile, silently flipping through the documents in front of him. Today, his mood was also very good. So much so that when his secretaries made a few minor mistakes and were bracing for a scolding, Shen Chi changed his usual demeanor and simply told them to be more careful next time. Everyone felt that Shen Chi¡¯s temper had improved a lot, but only Xiao Mo knew that probably the little lady at Shen Chi¡¯s home had been rather obedient lately. Otherwise, why give the entire design department a whole day off again! The other departments were very envious of the design department because it not only kept receiving various praises and awards but also enjoyed an increasing number of holidays! Of course, only Xiao Mo knew that a certain CEO was probably worried again about tiring out his little lady and was finding new ways to coax her into happiness. Xiao Mo had seen men spoiling their women, but he¡¯d never seen someone spoil a woman so blatantly and without restraint. Shen Chi really loved Xu Chaomu for many years, deeply and dearly. In the afternoon, Shen Chi was in a meeting in the conference room, naturally about the next month¡¯s trade fair. After the meeting, Xiao Mo handed him a cell phone: ¡°President Shen, it¡¯s a call from President Li.¡± Shen Chi glanced at it, Li Beiting? This guy hadn¡¯t met with him for a while, nor had he called him for some time. Calling suddenly like this probably meant he needed a favor. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi took the cell phone and calmly headed to his office. Xiao Mo went to organize the contents and summaries of the meeting while Shen Chi returned Li Beiting¡¯s call. ¡°President Li, you seem quite busy lately?¡± Shen Chi half-joked. His mood was truly great today; his emotions were almost entirely influenced by Xu Chaomu alone. ¡°No busier than President Shen,¡± Li Beiting said flatly, his mood slightly somber compared to Shen Chi¡¯s. ¡°You needed something?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I just care about President Shen without any matter at hand?¡± Li Beiting said. ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Shen Chi scoffed coldly, ¡°You think you can fool me with your little schemes? So what is it this time? You need me to protect Yu Weiwei or to keep an eye on Uncle Mi for you?¡± Shen Chi made it clear, and Li Beiting no longer hid the truth from him. ¡°President Shen, I do actually need your help with something.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Li Beiting could tell that Shen Chi was in a good mood today. Otherwise, on a normal day, he wouldn¡¯t have the time to listen to so much nonsense from him. ¡°It¡¯s something important.¡± Li Beiting lowered his voice and explained the situation in detail over the phone. As Shen Chi listened, his brows furrowed. ¡°Shen Chi, I¡¯ve thought about it, and you¡¯re the only one who can help me.¡± After finishing, Li Beiting added another line. ¡°You¡¯ve got nerve,¡± Shen Chi chuckled after listening. ¡°Don¡¯t laugh at me. Seriously, can you help me or not?¡± Li Beiting said. ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°You!¡± Li Beiting was not pleased. ¡°What¡¯s in it for me?¡± Shen Chi deliberately asked. Li Beiting was silent for a long while: ¡°What do you want? Oh, I recently got a few bottles of a tonic that boosts male stamina, imported from India. I was planning to gift it away, but now I can give it to you.¡± ¡°Keep it for your own damn use!¡± Would Shen Chi need such a thing? ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Li Beiting was at a loss. Whatever he could have, Shen Chi could have too. Except for that tonic, which was said to be quite rare, and he thought of him, but Shen Chi didn¡¯t want it. ¡°Forget it, forget it. You¡¯re so broke, Li Beiting,¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°Glad you know it, but in the future, I might get even poorer, and we might not be able to be happy friends anymore.¡± ¡°Do I, Shen Chi, need to look at money when making friends? Who could be richer than me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s also true,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°So tell me, will you help or not?¡± ¡°I can help, but later on, let your wife teach Xu Chaomu some more moves and techniques, and lend her some ¡®Not suitable for children¡¯ magazines to read.¡± Shen Chi labored to say. That little fairy, talking all authoritative usually but once in bed, forgets everything and only knows how to cling to him, like a cat. He had trained her many times, and he felt her theoretical knowledge was still lacking. ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting fell into a profound silence. ¡°Too hard to manage?¡± Shen Chi tapped on the table. ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯ll talk to Yu Weiwei as soon as I can,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°But¡­ my wife is not that experienced after all.¡± ¡°Yu Weiwei is a genuine urology specialist, and you¡¯re telling me not enough?¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯ve dropped your decency.¡± Indeed, when it comes to shamelessness, Shen Chi is a step further. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi darkened his face. ¡°Give me a word, will you help or not?¡± Li Beiting said. ¡°You can hang up now,¡± Shen Chi replied. ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting fell silent. Alright. If Shen Chi was willing to talk this much, it meant he had agreed to help. He had no one else to count on now, only hoping for Shen Chi¡¯s assistance. He knew that if Shen Chi agreed to help, there would be hope. Of course, his father also knew he had a friend like Shen Chi. While keeping an eye on him, he would be equally wary of Shen Chi. But Shen Chi certainly wouldn¡¯t regard his father¡¯s stance; if his father dared to touch Shen Chi¡¯s people even slightly, Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t show any mercy. Similarly, Uncle Mi was the same. They dared to trouble him, but they wouldn¡¯t dare to trouble Shen Chi. After hanging up, Li Beiting felt a lot more relieved. Shen Chi¡¯s mood was still very good, so he dialed Xu Chaomu¡¯s number, ¡°Are you at home?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No, I¡¯m at the hospital,¡± Xu Chaomu said, holding a slip and queuing up. ¡°Why are you at the hospital?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s heart gave a tug. ¡°Routine check-up. You didn¡¯t remember to accompany me, so I had to come by myself,¡± Xu Chaomu pursed her lips. ¡°Which hospital?¡± ¡°I can manage myself, it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve been here,¡± Xu Chaomu had just been mildly complaining, knowing he was very busy; she didn¡¯t want to hinder his work. Chapter 798 - Chapter 798: Chapter 798: Shen Chis Illegitimate Son Chapter 798: Chapter 798: Shen Chi¡¯s Illegitimate Son ¡°If I tell you to say something, you say it!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was very domineering. Once he had spoken, he would move on. No need for so much nonsense. ¡°Yelling at me again? I won¡¯t tell you!¡± Xu Chaomu huffed coldly and hung up the phone. As soon as she hung up, she angrily tossed her backpack a few times. This man, truly domineering. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi looked puzzled. Little Fairy was really getting ahead, daring to stand up to him after leaving him stranded halfway earlier. Xu Chaomu was alone, holding a list and queuing up. Actually, if Shen Chi had come over, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to queue and could have enjoyed VIP service. However, she felt this was also quite good. Occasionally, standing in line with a group of pregnant women gave her a certain feeling. She chatted idly with a few pregnant women nearby as she queued up, bored. ¡°My baby¡¯s been so restless; I haven¡¯t been able to sleep well these past few nights,¡± a young pregnant woman sighed, holding her forehead. Xu Chaomu asked, ¡°How many months is your baby?¡± ¡°Almost seven months.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu responded, ¡°Did you all come here by yourselves?¡± wuxiaworld.site Xu Chaomu was curious, noticing how all the pregnant women were queuing up, some with noticeably large bellies, while some didn¡¯t show their pregnancy as much. ¡°My husband went to get medicine. The hospital is really crowded now. If I don¡¯t stand here, who knows how many people will have queued up by the time my husband gets back.¡± ¡°Yeah, my husband went to queue up on the other side. Look, that¡¯s my husband over there,¡± another pregnant woman said. Xu Chaomu looked and, indeed, saw a young man queuing nearby but he seemed quite impatient. ¡°And your husband?¡± someone asked Xu Chaomu. ¡°He¡¯s busy with work, I came by myself,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°What about your mother-in-law? Your mom? Didn¡¯t anyone come with you?¡± They asked curiously. Xu Chaomu knew they meant no harm; it was just a casual question as people normally would ask. So, Xu Chaomu just smiled, ¡°They are all very busy.¡± ¡°That busy? They don¡¯t have time to accompany you for a pregnancy check-up?¡± ¡°Yeah, they all have things to do. I happened to be free, so I came by myself. It¡¯s okay,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Are you working now or a full-time wife?¡± The pregnant women started gossiping. ¡°I¡¯m working. Our department had a day off today, so I came by myself for a pregnancy check-up,¡± Xu Chaomu explained. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I have to work too. Look at me, I¡¯m due in a month, but I have no choice, work is too busy, I have to go every day,¡± one woman lamented. Xu Chaomu said, ¡°That¡¯s tough, your bosses don¡¯t care for you at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that, the place just has no one else to do the work, so they rely on me, a pregnant woman. But it¡¯s okay, a few more days and then I¡¯ll go home, I won¡¯t care anymore, I¡¯ll just leave it!¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, ¡°You should have rested at home long ago, your workplace should give you a bigger subsidy.¡± ¡°Oh, my husband¡¯s here.¡± Xu Chaomu looked up to see a man in his thirties walking over, and the pregnant woman went up to him and happily linked her arm with his. They walked away, arm in arm, chatting intimately with each other. After they left, another pregnant woman sneakily glanced at Xu Chaomu and whispered, ¡°That woman looked pretty, didn¡¯t she?¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, ¡°She is pretty and seems very committed to her job.¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± the woman responded. ¡°She¡¯s a mistress who made it big. The man just now is her boss, and she used some underhanded tactics to oust his former wife. Then the man divorced his previous wife and married her.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Xu Chaomu was taken aback. ¡°Hard to tell, right? They look so loving, just like a real couple, bickering sweethearts,¡± the pregnant woman commented. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t too interested in other people¡¯s gossip, especially since she didn¡¯t know them. But chatting like this was quite amusing. After a while, it was her turn in the queue. Xu Chaomu took her form and made an appointment. She walked around the hospital alone with her bag. She looked around and found an empty seat not far away. She could go sit there. When her number was called, she could go in. There really were a lot of people in the hospital. She walked very carefully, stroking her belly as she moved slowly towards the seat. She was extremely cautious, for fear of being bumped accidentally. However, just as she was two steps away from the seat, a middle-aged man plopped down right into it! Xu Chaomu was startled and shook her head helplessly. The middle-aged man saw Xu Chaomu but was indifferent. Pretending not to notice, he bowed his head and started playing on his phone. Xu Chaomu looked around. There were no other seats available, so she had no choice but to walk away. Luckily, there were no seats, but there was still standing room available. Just as she was about to leave the area, a little boy approached her. ¡°Auntie, you can sit in my spot.¡± The boy¡¯s voice still had a childlike innocence, but compared to other kids his age, he seemed somewhat more mature. Xu Chaomu looked down and saw a boy about five or six years old. He was wearing a fitted white T-shirt, with a handsome face and bright eyes, but he had an air of seriousness out of step with his age. The boy was quite handsome. Xu Chaomu stared at him for a moment, feeling as if she had seen that same sort of handsomeness somewhere before. He didn¡¯t smile but simply pointed to the seat he was offering her. Xu Chaomu saw that he really was offering her a spot. ¡°It¡¯s okay, kiddo. You sit. Auntie has been sitting too long and needs to walk around,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. The little boy looked up at her earnestly and said bluntly, ¡°Liar.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was taken aback. What? This little guy was calling her a liar? How embarrassing¡­ ¡°You were just looking for a seat,¡± the little boy continued, ¡°You wanted that spot over there, but someone else took it. That means you¡¯re tired and want to rest. And now, you¡¯re saying you¡¯ve sat too long¨Cthat¡¯s lying, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xu Chaomu found herself speechless, outwitted by a child. His reasoning was¡­ rather sensible. Xu Chaomu chuckled awkwardly, bent down to pat his head, and complimented him, ¡°At such a young age, you¡¯re so smart. You must get a hundred percent in school, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t go to school,¡± the little boy said without much expression on his face. His demeanor made Xu Chaomu think that he somewhat resembled Shen Chi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then it dawned on her. Could he be Shen Chi¡¯s illegitimate child? Given his looks, he was no less handsome than Shen Chi as a child, and he was so clever, his reasoning at such a young age was solid, reminiscent of Shen Chi! The key point was, the little guy had a chilly demeanor, exuding a sense of pride and coolness, very much like Shen Chi. Damn, could he really be Shen Chi¡¯s illegitimate child? ¡°So, how old are you?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. Chapter 799 - Chapter 799: Chapter 799: Husband Has a Mistress Chapter 799: Chapter 799: Husband Has a Mistress ¡°Six years old,¡± the little boy obviously didn¡¯t want to talk much. ¡°Are you tired? If you¡¯re tired, you can go take a seat,¡± Xu Chaomu pointed to her own seat. The little boy glanced at her and snorted coldly, ¡°If I tell you to sit, just sit; why are you so noisy?¡± Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu was once again at a loss for words. This little boy¡¯s personality was just too similar to Shen Chi¡¯s, making Xu Chaomu once again suspect that he was Shen Chi¡¯s illegitimate child. Every woman wanted to get with Shen Chi. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if one day someone did, and then the woman ran off, got pregnant, and then¡­ had a child! That ¡®then¡¯ would likely mean coming back to settle the score with Shen Chi, right? Xu Chaomu sensed a chilling threat; her baby wasn¡¯t even born yet, and was she already about to gain an older brother? Six years old? That would be something from six or seven years ago¡­ Back then, Shen Chi seemed quite steady; he hadn¡¯t taken over Shen Group yet. Forget it, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. If it really was Shen Chi¡¯s illegitimate child, then it would be easy, she would just bow out gracefully. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO Just as she was preparing to sit down, suddenly, a middle-aged woman next to the seat saw that it was empty and casually placed her bag on it. As Xu Chaomu approached the seat, she smiled and said, ¡°Sister, may I sit here, please?¡± The middle-aged woman didn¡¯t even lift her head, continuing to play with her phone. Xu Chaomu thought she hadn¡¯t heard, so she raised her voice, ¡°Sister, could you move your bag, please?¡± Only then did the middle-aged woman slowly raise her head, giving Xu Chaomu a disdainful look. ¡°There¡¯s a bag here, can¡¯t you sit somewhere else?¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s tone was very unpleasant and she spoke with a strong regional accent. ¡°This is the seat I offered to the lady,¡± the little boy stepped forward, standing in front of the middle-aged woman and said indifferently. ¡°Is this your family¡¯s seat? Does it belong to your family? Once your butt¡¯s up, it¡¯s not yours anymore, you hear?!¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s tone was lecturing, ¡°Where did this brat come from, no one taught you manners?¡± Xu Chaomu frowned, ¡°Sister, how can you speak like that? This seat was originally given up by the child for me, and all he did was say a couple of words to me. If you don¡¯t have someone to sit here, you could just put your bag on your lap instead.¡± ¡°First, who are you calling ¡®sister¡¯? Are you that much younger than me? Second, won¡¯t my bag be hot on my lap? Whether I give up this seat or not is no one¡¯s business but mine! Third, do you know how expensive this bag is? It would scare you, thirteen thousand, thirteen thousand! That¡¯s your yearly food budget right there!¡± The middle-aged woman was arrogant and her tone unfriendly, clearly set on bullying the pregnant woman and the child. Her strong regional accent was so pronounced that Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help feeling both angry and amused. ¡°No, I mean¡­ ma¡¯am, you wouldn¡¯t miss one seat, right? About the bag, how about I hold it for you?¡± Xu Chaomu offered. Xu Chaomu really felt her temper had improved a lot; being pregnant, she had to be mindful of prenatal education. In the past, would she have exchanged so many words with a woman going through menopause? ¡°You hold it? What if you scratch or bump it, could you afford the consequences?!¡± the middle-aged woman shouted. Her voice was so loud, with such a heavy accent, that people around them started to look their way. An elderly man said to the middle-aged woman, ¡°I saw everything; you are the one at fault here. The child was giving up his seat, what right do you have to put your bag there?¡± ¡°Nosy old fart, mind your own business! Why are you sticking your nose in where it doesn¡¯t belong?!¡± she yelled back at the old man. Xu Chaomu was filled with resentment; this woman was unreasonable! ¡°Are you picking on foreigners? What¡¯s wrong with being a foreigner? I, a foreigner, have villas, BMWs, and LVs. You locals live in tiny bungalows, drinking cold winds. Are you bullying me? I¡¯m not afraid of you all!¡± the middle-aged woman¡¯s face darkened. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing as the situation became increasingly absurd. Anger churned inside her, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t swallow her pride. ¡°You think you can curse people and still be right?¡± Xu Chaomu exploded, yelling at her, ¡°One minute to take your bag away, and I won¡¯t hold it against you. If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t blame me for bullying a foreigner today!¡± ¡°Oh, the pregnant lady has a temper, doesn¡¯t she? Had a fight with your husband today? Does your husband have a mistress? Or didn¡¯t he satisfy you today? Come on, want to fight?¡± The middle-aged woman stood up, rolling up her sleeves, ready to fight. Xu Chaomu was truly infuriated, forgetting that she was pregnant herself. But just as she was about to speak, the little boy picked up the middle-aged woman¡¯s bag from the chair. ¡°When you can use your hands, why waste words!¡± The boy¡¯s gaze was icy as he spoke bluntly. He walked towards the trash bin, carrying the woman¡¯s bag! The hospital¡¯s trash bins contained all sorts of things, like medicine bottles, plasters, alcohol swabs with blood on them¡­ If the bag were thrown in there, it would essentially be ruined. ¡°You little brat, let go of my bag, what are you doing?! Stop right there!¡± The middle-aged woman panicked, no longer caring about her argument with Xu Chaomu, and chased after him. But the boy had already reached the trash bin and nonchalantly threw the bag inside. ¡°My bag! My bag! Thirteen thousand!¡± The middle-aged woman ran over in agony, gripping the side of the bin yet reluctant to touch the dirty contents, she cried out in distress. However, no one sympathized with her cries. After a while, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave it and pulled the bag out from the bin. She burst into tears, ¡°My bag, thirteen thousand¡­¡± Maybe it was her dialect combined with the crying that made it comical, but Xu Chaomu burst into laughter. Muffled laughter could be heard from those around as well; no one sympathized with her. The little boy had returned to Xu Chaomu¡¯s side, glancing at her dismissively, ¡°You only know how to laugh.¡± Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu choked, feeling like she¡¯d been scorned by this little fellow quite a few times today. The key point was that she was increasingly convinced that the boy¡¯s character was so much like Shen Chi¡¯s! ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sit?¡± the boy looked at her again, then at the seat. ¡°Oh, thank you,¡± Xu Chaomu answered as she sat down, reaching out to pat his head. But as soon as her hand touched his head, the boy dodged with disdain. That little look in his eyes¡­ was a spitting image of Shen Chi! Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but stare at the boy a bit longer; he had double eyelids like Shen Chi, he didn¡¯t like to smile, Shen Chi didn¡¯t like to smile either¡­ tsk tsk. Could he really be Shen Chi¡¯s illegitimate son? Tsk tsk. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just at that moment, the middle-aged woman came to her senses. She put her bag down on the ground and turned back with a murderous look on her face! ¡°You little rascal, I won¡¯t let you off today! Don¡¯t you dare run from me!¡± she charged at the little boy. Instinctively, Xu Chaomu snatched the boy up, pulling him into her arms. But then she forgot; she was pregnant. The boy struggled, intending to flee, but Xu Chaomu held on too tightly. Chapter 800 - Chapter 800: Chapter 800: I was wrong, Im sorry Chapter 800: Chapter 800: I was wrong, I¡¯m sorry ¡°` The middle-aged woman had already charged over, and this time she was gunning for the little boy. ¡°You little brat, truly untaught and unschooled. Well, then, let me teach you a lesson on behalf of your parents. Casually throwing other people¡¯s stuff, is this how your mom raised you?¡± The middle-aged woman ran up to Chaomu, reaching out to yank the little boy out of her arms. The little boy wasn¡¯t scared, just coldly looking at the woman. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my mom,¡± the little boy warned her. The middle-aged woman sneered, her tone sarcastic, ¡°Oh, quite protective, aren¡¯t we? What¡¯s the matter, can¡¯t teach your own son and can¡¯t stand others talking about it? Could it be that you¡¯re illegitimate? If you¡¯re a bastard, it¡¯s no wonder¨Cwithout a father¡¯s guidance, your mom would have had to accompany men to sleep or something just to support you¡­¡± The little boy¡¯s expression immediately changed, and he struggled to leap out of Chaomu¡¯s embrace! Chaomu also thought that the woman¡¯s words were too much. She let go and stood up abruptly. ¡°Slap,¡± a slap flew straight out! ¡°Speak with some civility. How come when you were born, your parents didn¡¯t just throw you into a trash bin?!¡± Chaomu shouted in anger. The little boy was very angry, and so was Chaomu. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Chaomu, being an illegitimate daughter herself, had been talked about this way when she was young. Later, she learned to fight; whoever dared to insult her, she dared to hit back. The middle-aged woman¡¯s face immediately changed colors as she held her cheek, gasping furiously. ¡°You dare hit me? Who the hell are you to hit me? Do you believe I could slap you to death right now?¡± The middle-aged woman was extremely overbearing! A handprint was already visible on her face, bright red ¨C the slap from Chaomu was not light. ¡°Consider that a lesson. I¡¯ve already told you, back off!¡± Chaomu shouted in rage. ¡°If I¡¯m scared of you, how can I even get by?¡± The middle-aged woman was very angry, and when she looked down, she noticed Chaomu¡¯s belly. That¡¯s right, Chaomu was pregnant. Could she really be worse than a pregnant woman? There were many onlookers, but none dared to help because there was a pregnant woman involved, fearing that any incident would be blamed on them. ¡°Get as far away as you can, and get going now!¡± Chaomu ordered angrily. The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes shifted, showing cunning and viciousness. Chaomu had slapped her, and now she wanted Chaomu to miscarry! Just then, the middle-aged woman kept quiet, merely staring at Chaomu with a ferocious gaze. Chaomu wasn¡¯t afraid of her, she was just a bit worried about the child in her arms and the one in her belly. ¡°Get lost, sure, should we all leave together?¡± the middle-aged woman said, approaching Chaomu step by step. She was looking for the opportunity to push Chaomu, hoping she¡¯d fall and miscarry. But just as she was about to make her move, suddenly, a cold and powerful current of air hit. Shen Chi had seen it all from afar. The onlookers were confused, but from his perspective, he saw the middle-aged woman was about to get physical. He quickened his steady steps, heading towards them. ¡°Which dog is yapping over here?¡± Shen Chi cast a cold glance around the scene. In that instant, the middle-aged woman, seeing someone approach, stepped forward, her hand reaching out! She wanted to push Chaomu! But Shen Chi was more agile and quicker, he grabbed the woman¡¯s arm, and with a shoulder throw, ¡°thump¡±, he slammed her hard to the ground! ¡°Ah, murder!¡± the middle-aged woman screamed like a banshee. Anyway, no one sympathized with her. When she was thrown to the ground, some even cheered. Chaomu blinked and, holding the little boy, stepped back a few paces. It had been a while since she saw Shen Chi upholding justice and being cool, and today, as always, he was impressively handsome! This man was still very good at fighting; she didn¡¯t need to worry at all. Besides, Shen Chi was merely moving a finger, hardly breaking a sweat. Looking down at the woman on the ground with disdain, Shen Chi said coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡± The middle-aged woman was in so much pain she couldn¡¯t speak, just gasping on the floor, unable to move. After a while, her face distorted with pain, she held her chest, pointing at them, ¡°A bunch of bandits, bandits! You owe me a bag! If not, see you at the police station!¡± Her face still bore the handprint from Chaomu, shocking to behold, but not a single person felt sympathy for her. ¡°Do you want to leave by yourself or be carried out?¡± Shen Chi said indifferently, ¡°If you want to be carried out, you might have to leave behind an arm or a leg or something.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was light, but each word carried ruthless intensity! ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡± The middle-aged woman was clearly afraid of Shen Chi, his gaze was terrifying. Her complexion changed on the spot, but inside she still felt indignant. Chaomu said, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, and you crawl away, otherwise, don¡¯t blame my husband for hitting a woman. One¡­¡± Shen Chi had come just in time. He must have rushed over from the group, right? Shen Chi stood aside, arms crossed, silent, leaving the counting to the little lady. ¡°Two¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡± A childish voice broke the tension. The little boy who had been embraced by Chaomu pushed away her arms and stepped forward. ¡°You haven¡¯t apologized to me, to my mom,¡± the little boy said calmly. The rage in his eyes had gone; he stood in front of the middle-aged woman. ¡°Right, apologize.¡± Chaomu was supportive of him. She could relate to everything he was going through. As a child, she had been bullied many times and also just wanted an apology. The middle-aged woman was obviously embarrassed, but with Shen Chi¡¯s imposing presence beside her, she feared that if she didn¡¯t apologize, she might indeed be left disabled today. Shen Chi seemed like someone not to be messed with, and she knew she couldn¡¯t escape from him. ¡°Apologize,¡± the little boy repeated. ¡°I¡­ I apologize,¡± the middle-aged woman said awkwardly. ¡°What are you apologizing for? Can you be more specific?¡± the little boy was not satisfied. Chaomu remained silent, looking now at the little boy, now at Shen Chi. Their presence was somewhat similar, and she became even more convinced of what she was thinking, illegitimate child! As she watched, Shen Chi turned his head and gave her a cold glare. Startled, Chaomu quickly turned her head away, not daring to look at him. The middle-aged woman steeled herself and pleaded pitifully, ¡°I¡­ I should not have insulted you and your mom. I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry.¡± There was a sudden silence around them, and after a long pause, the little boy finally responded with a, ¡°Hmm.¡± Seeing he had accepted, Chaomu then yelled, ¡°Get lost, and be quick about it!¡± The middle-aged woman finally scrambled away, leaving even her bag behind! Once the woman was gone, Chaomu turned to the interesting little boy; she couldn¡¯t figure him out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chaomu¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile as she looked at him. ¡°Come here, the bad person¡¯s gone. Are you scared?¡± Chaomu waved to the little boy. The little boy glanced at her, ¡°Childish.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched. Why were kids these days so brazen? ¡°` Chapter 801 - Chapter 801: Chapter 801: An Elegant Lady Chapter 801: Chapter 801: An Elegant Lady Standing to the side, the always indifferent Shen Chi finally hooked his lips upward. He then walked over to Xu Chaomu. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Where are your parents?¡± Xu Chaomu pulled him over. The little boy didn¡¯t want to be pulled, but seeing that she was a pregnant woman, he didn¡¯t make a fuss about it. Thus, Xu Chaomu successfully pulled him into her arms. ¡°Su Shaoyan.¡± The little boy said indifferently. ¡°Where are your parents?¡± Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t sure if he was an illegitimate child, but she noticed that he seemed quite sensitive to the term. At the age of six, he was not too young. He could understand many things and it was the age when memories begin to form. ¡°¡­¡± The little boy didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Why are you in the hospital?¡± Xu Chaomu asked curiously. ¡°¡­¡± The little boy still didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Why won¡¯t you talk to me?¡± Xu Chaomu got angry. ¡°¡­¡± The little boy turned his head, looked at Xu Chaomu, and said, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re so noisy.¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was speechless. How many times had she been scorned by a little brat today? ¡°Mumu.¡± At that moment, Shen Chi walked over. As soon as Shen Chi arrived, he brought a strong presence with him, and of course, a sense of security for Xu Chaomu. The little boy lifted his head and looked at Shen Chi. His big eyes were as clear and bright as the lake water in March. Shen Chi furrowed his brows. When he first saw the little boy, he felt he looked very much like someone. Now that the little boy looked up, he felt the resemblance even more. ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him pitifully. Should she tell him that she¡¯d been despised by a little boy? But then, saying so seemed like a loss of face. Shen Chi looked at Xu Chaomu, then shifted his gaze to the little boy. His eyes carefully sized up the child. Suddenly, his lips curved into a small, upward smile. Similar, indeed very similar. The little boy wasn¡¯t afraid of Shen Chi. He stared at Shen Chi for a few moments, feeling that Shen Chi was different from other people. Xu Chaomu thought the little boy was quite amusing, so she tugged at his arm, ¡°Su Shaoyan, I didn¡¯t get your name wrong, did I? Come here, what would you like to eat? Auntie will buy it for you.¡± Only then did the little boy turn his head to look at Xu Chaomu, frowning, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t frown. Look at you, only six years old, why are you frowning? Is there something making you unhappy? Tell Auntie and I¡¯ll help you sort it out.¡± Xu Chaomu tried to cheer him up. ¡°Did you think that old lady earlier was annoying? Don¡¯t worry, she has already been chased away.¡± ¡°Auntie.¡± The little boy glanced at her, ¡°You talk in such a childish way.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu began to question her life choices. Unable to do anything else, Xu Chaomu looked up resentfully at Shen Chi. Shen Chi just hooked his lips, not saying a word, but gazing at her affectionately. His eyes also seemed to say: Serves you right. ¡°Husband, what do I do if the little friend won¡¯t talk to me? I¡¯m waiting online; it¡¯s urgent.¡± Xu Chaomu could only turn to Shen Chi with a plea for help. Yet, before she had hardly finished her words, the little boy gave her another disdainful look, saying indifferently, ¡°Auntie, Uncle seems way more mature than you.¡± Xu Chaomu held her forehead in exasperation. Was there a need to compliment Shen Chi by putting her down? No, that wasn¡¯t right. Xu Chaomu looked up, glanced at Shen Chi, then at the little boy. Could this be what they call like father, like son? ¡°Little friend, tell Auntie, where are your parents?¡± Xu Chaomu persisted in asking. ¡°¡­¡± The little boy didn¡¯t speak again. Since Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t figure it out, she tried a different approach, ¡°Little friend, how about Auntie takes you to buy some snacks?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a girl; girls are the ones who love snacks.¡± ¡°Little friend, Auntie is not a bad person. How about I take you out to play?¡± ¡°No.¡± The little boy glanced at Xu Chaomu, then turned away, his back to her, ignoring her. He began to bow his head and play by himself. Xu Chaomu looked at Shen Chi with a sense of helplessness. Shen Chi walked over, crouched down, and looked at the little boy. ¡°Why are you alone in the hospital?¡± Shen Chi asked. Shen Chi¡¯s voice was deep and resonant, like the pure sound of a cello, with an innate magnetism and captivating power. The little boy looked up at Shen Chi, then lowered his head to continue playing with his things. ¡°Not listening? Huh?¡± Shen Chi threatened. When Shen Chi put on a stern face, it was indeed frightening; his expression was dark and devoid of any smile. Sure enough, the usually fearless little boy stopped moving and looked up at Shen Chi. As he blinked his big eyes, Shen Chi saw that the little boy was very handsome, especially those big eyes. Double eyelids, long eyelashes, his large eyes like black grapes seemed as if they could speak. The little boy moved his lips, and after a long while, he said, ¡°My mom went to get my medicine.¡± Standing beside them, Xu Chaomu was thoroughly unconvinced. Was she too gentle? Why wasn¡¯t even a six-year-old child afraid of her?! She had asked him so many times where his adults were, and not once did he reply to her. Now, Shen Chi asked once, and he confessed. ¡°Sick?¡± Shen Chi asked with concern. ¡°Just a little cold,¡± the little boy said. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll get better,¡± Shen Chi patted his head. It was just a minor cold after all. Standing beside them, caressing her belly, Xu Chaomu watched Shen Chi and Su Shaoyan, and however she looked at it, they seemed just like father and son to her. It wasn¡¯t that they looked particularly alike; it was their demeanor and actions that were especially similar. Xu Chaomu wondered if Shen Chi would treat her baby the same way in the future? Shen Chi usually seemed cold and scheming, but she could tell that he genuinely liked children. She had thought he only liked girls, but it turned out he was just as caring with boys. ¡°Ayan, Ayan.¡± At that moment, a woman wearing high heels approached from not too far away, calling out as she walked, her face showing some urgency. Xu Chaomu, standing up, was the first to raise her head. An elegant woman, she was wearing a knee-length white dress that fluttered as she walked, her black hair also flowing with her steps. Xu Chaomu sized her up; the woman was truly beautiful, with a standard oval face, willow-shaped eyebrows, lightly made up with a simple makeup. Her elegance was something that simply could not be concealed, especially as she looked for Su Shaoyan with a hint of panic creasing her brows, which made her appear even more alluring. ¡°Mom!¡± Su Shaoyan ran over and directly plunged into the woman¡¯s embrace. As soon as the woman saw Su Shaoyan, she too broke into a jog. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her silver high heels were very pretty, which made her extraordinary temperament even more pronounced. As Su Shaoyan opened his arms wide, the woman squatted down. She hugged Su Shaoyan, saying anxiously, ¡°Why did you run upstairs? Didn¡¯t Mom tell you to wait for me where the medicine is dispensed?¡± ¡°Came up to play,¡± Su Shaoyan finally said with a mischievous smile. This was the first time the child had smiled today, and Xu Chaomu felt he looked quite adorable when smiling. Chapter 802 - Chapter 802: Chapter 802: How Can Your Biological Son Not Resemble You Chapter 802: Chapter 802: How Can Your Biological Son Not Resemble You ¡°Mom, are you angry?¡± Shaoyan hugged her neck and said earnestly. He felt that his mother seemed angry. The woman, feeling helpless, knew that even if she had great anger, she couldn¡¯t express it anymore, she said lightly, ¡°Next time, you need to listen to Mom.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Shaoyan stuck out his tongue, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Mom, you know, I¡¯m so smart, I won¡¯t get lost.¡± ¡°Smart your head,¡± the woman knocked on his head, ¡°If you were smart, would you have gotten a cold? You didn¡¯t even think to wear a jacket at night.¡± ¡°It was an accident,¡± Shaoyan stuck out his tongue again. Shen Chi¡¯s gaze had been fixed on this woman the whole time, but all of the woman¡¯s thoughts were on Shaoyan, and she hadn¡¯t looked up. Xu Chaomu turned her head and just caught Shen Chi watching this woman intently. Xu Chaomu was angry, what was Shen Chi looking at? Could it really be an old flame? An old acquaintance? Could it be that Shaoyan really was Shen Chi¡¯s illegitimate child? Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were deep, his gaze was endlessly profound. ¡°Shaoyan, let¡¯s go home,¡± said the woman finally as she stood up and took Shaoyan¡¯s hand. wuxiaworld.site Just as Shaoyan was about to turn his head to say goodbye to Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu, Shen Chi suddenly stepped forward decisively. This man naturally possessed a powerful aura, and when he stood in front of them, he radiated an oppressive force. In the moment the woman looked up, Shen Chi spoke indifferently, ¡°Weiyang.¡± The woman was clearly stunned; her eyes filled with surprise, shock, and avoidance. It was just a moment before Weiyang took Shaoyan¡¯s hand, gripping it tightly, as if she wanted to turn around. ¡°Su Weiyang,¡± Shen Chi called out again, this time raising his voice. Shaoyan blinked and, holding his mother¡¯s hand, said, ¡°Mom, do you know this uncle?¡± Because he heard this uncle call out his mom¡¯s name. ¡°President Shen,¡± Weiyang nodded, her gaze still evasive. Out of everyone present, the most shocked was probably Xu Chaomu. She was truly taken aback, Shen Chi really did know this woman! Her mind became a mess in an instant ¨C could this woman really be Shen Chi¡¯s old flame? ¡°Mom, you know each other,¡± Shaoyan said, ¡°Uncle is very nice.¡± ¡°Hm,¡± Su Weiyang responded lightly. She lowered her head again and took hold of Shaoyan¡¯s hand: ¡°Ayan, let¡¯s go home now, take your medicine. Have you read today¡¯s book yet?¡± Su Weiyang was very gentle, even her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes exuded a soft calmness, like the willows in spring. ¡°Okay, go home, take medicine, read books,¡± Shaoyan was especially obedient to his mom. He waved to Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu again, ¡°Goodbye uncle, goodbye, auntie.¡± But Su Weiyang didn¡¯t say another word, taking Shaoyan¡¯s hand, she turned her head, ready to leave. ¡°Are you now in C City?¡± Shen Chi asked in a deep voice. His voice rose behind her, and Su Weiyang paused briefly, saying lightly, ¡°No.¡± After speaking, she led Shaoyan away from there, not turning back. Her retreating figure seemed hurried and flustered, carrying a desolate sense of loneliness. It wasn¡¯t long before her figure in the white dress disappeared into the building, as she and Shaoyan entered the elevator, descending with it. The surroundings were still noisy and bustling with people. Shen Chi stood still, not moving, but casually slipped his hands into his trousers pockets. Xu Chaomu walked up to him, standing beside him, she said with a hint of jealousy, ¡°First love? Old flame? One-night stand?¡± Shen Chi turned his head to look at her, silent. ¡°Shen Chi, it seems I¡¯ve really underestimated you, your life¡¯s so rich and colorful, so grand and dramatic. An illegitimate child too? And six years old already? Well, Su Shaoyan¡¯s mother is quite pretty, a gentlewoman, must be your type, right?¡± Shen Chi stayed quiet, just looking at her. Was this little woman actually feeling jealous? Wasn¡¯t she the one who didn¡¯t care about him? Who always proudly told him to go find other women? Xu Chaomu kept talking until she eventually lowered her head, staring at her own belly. After speaking for a while, she fell silent, her face showing a touch of emotions, somewhat sad. ¡°Done talking?¡± Shen Chi glanced at her coldly, standing in front of her. ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Chaomu looked up, puzzled. ¡°No!¡± Xu Chaomu denied, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet.¡± So Xu Chaomu continued, ¡°The first time I saw Su Shaoyan, I felt he resembled you, that icy demeanor of his is just like it was carved from the same mold as yours. No wonder, he is your biological son, how could he not look like you¡­¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, you really can spout nonsense.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened, he had to admit she got to him. How could she think of such a messy bunch of nonsense? ¡°Is it not so? Su Shaoyan¡¯s mother seems to be avoiding you, besides, when Su Shaoyan talks to you, it¡¯s just like father and son¡­¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, if I pass your words to Ji Shengxuan, if I¡¯m not there to protect you, do you believe he would beat you to the point where you can¡¯t leave the bed?¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was blank, and she touched her head. What¡­ does that mean? Ji Shengxuan? Mr. Ji? Xu Chaomu¡¯s vision suddenly recalled Ji Shengxuan whom she had met five years ago; he was charming and elegant, with a fierce yet scholarly demeanor, a powerhouse with the cunning of a fox. But¡­ wait, Ji Shengxuan! That¡¯s right, Su Shaoyan and Ji Shengxuan do look so much alike! She thought Su Shaoyan only sounded and expressed himself similarly to Shen Chi, but it was Su Shaoyan and Ji Shengxuan who were truly cut from the same cloth! Had Shen Chi not reminded her, she wouldn¡¯t have realized it, but with his hint, it struck her like a light bulb turning on in her mind. Now that she thought about it, Su Shaoyan indeed resembled Ji Shengxuan more closely, alike in appearance, speech, and temperament. ¡°Xu Chaomu, if you dare say Su Shaoyan is my son, Ji Shengxuan would probably beat both of us if he heard that,¡± Shen Chi looked at her. ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu implied, she was wrong. ¡°Xu Chaomu, where is your mind? You have so little faith in your husband? A one-night stand?¡± Shen Chi looked down at her with utmost contempt. ¡°Husband¡­ I was wrong.¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head, admitting her mistake. Like this, she resembled a little white rabbit that could be scolded and hit without protest, silent. Seeing her so pitiful, Shen Chi found he couldn¡¯t bring himself to be angry anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t just admit it with words,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°This is a hospital¡­¡± Xu Chaomu resisted. ¡°What about it?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°There are too many people¡­¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯d rather go to the square?¡± ¡°Shen Chi, why are you so annoying!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was full of complaints, and she looked up, yelling at him. After yelling, she glanced around, and in a moment when no one was paying attention, she tiptoed and planted a kiss on his face! It¡¯s always the same, Xu Chaomu despises him, despises him! Chapter 803 - Chapter 803: Chapter 803: Havent You Seen a Young Couple Flirting? Chapter 803: Chapter 803: Haven¡¯t You Seen a Young Couple Flirting? ¡°Alright, why did you come?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. She hadn¡¯t told him which hospital she was at, nor had she asked him to come, yet he showed up all on his own. ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for a pregnancy checkup?¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°I can do it myself, you have work to do,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°I can find time for this.¡± ¡°Oh, then just sit with me, I should be called soon, right?¡± After saying that, Xu Chaomu ran to check and saw that there were just two or three people ahead of her. She picked a spot to sit and waved Shen Chi over: ¡°Sit next to me.¡± Shen Chi sat down, and Xu Chaomu hooked her arm through his, something she rarely did so openly in public. ¡°Tell me, who is that woman?¡± Xu Chaomu asked curiously. She gazed intently at Shen Chi, inching closer and closer to his side, almost embracing him. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± wuxiaworld.site ¡°I¡¯m just curious, why can¡¯t you tell me? Do you have lots and lots of secrets hidden away in your heart?¡± Xu Chaomu became dissatisfied, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel tired not sharing them with anyone?¡± ¡°Not tired.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu held her forehead, ¡°Fine, entertain yourself then.¡± Angry, she let go of his arm, turned her head away, and ignored him. If he wouldn¡¯t speak up, she¡¯d just speculate on her own. The woman named Su Weiyang, and the clubhouse owned by Ji Shengxuan is also called Weiyang, and Ji Shengxuan is divorced. Therefore, that woman must be either Ji Shengxuan¡¯s mistress or his ex-wife. Su Shaoyan looks so much like Ji Shengxuan that he has to be Ji Shengxuan¡¯s son or illegitimate child. Ji Shengxuan, despite appearing elegant, charming, and harmless on the surface, gave her the impression, from their interactions, that he, like Shen Chi, was concealing his true self, a sly and calculating fox. Could someone like Ji Shengxuan tolerate his own son being left to fend for himself? There¡¯s only one explanation¨CJi Shengxuan must not know he has a son! The more Xu Chaomu thought about it, the more her curiosity became insatiable. So, she turned her head and glanced at Shen Chi. Shen Chi seemed totally oblivious to her, sitting all by himself. In the end, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t hold back, she hooked her arm through his again and called out, ¡°Fourth Brother.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± she called again, ¡°Tell me, is that woman Ji Shengxuan¡¯s mistress or ex-wife?¡± ¡°You guess.¡± ¡°Guess my ass.¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him, ¡°Will you talk or not?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu got angry. If reason doesn¡¯t work, should she resort to violence? So, Xu Chaomu leaned on him with ill intentions, rubbing back and forth. As expected, Shen Chi¡¯s expression changed, his face darkened: ¡°Get off.¡± ¡°You talk.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re that desperate? Should your husband take you to a hotel now?¡± Shen Chi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Screw off!¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t let him off, ¡°You talk, talk, or else I¡¯ll go stay at Weiwei¡¯s place tonight.¡± ¡°Get off, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Shen Chi really couldn¡¯t resist the torment of this Little Fairy. When she wriggled on him, his entire body became flushed with heat. This was still a hospital, and yet she dared to tease him like this. Xu Chaomu looked at him with a mixture of belief and disbelief before finally getting off him. However, as she did, her face turned red because there were quite a few people staring at her. Xu Chaomu glared back coldly. What are you looking at, haven¡¯t you ever seen a young couple flirt?! ¡°Ex-wife,¡± Shen Chi said flatly. ¡°Oh?¡± Xu Chaomu instantly imagined all sorts of things. ¡°Ji Shengxuan¡¯s ex-wife is quite pretty, why did he divorce her? Also, that club named Weiyang, doesn¡¯t that show he still holds love for his ex-wife?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°So noisy,¡± Shen Chi glanced at her with disapproval, ¡°where do all these questions come from?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t ask, you won¡¯t tell, treasuring your words like gold,¡± Xu Chaomu complained. ¡°I won¡¯t ask, so go ahead and tell me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to tell, they divorced because they fell out of love, is that so hard to understand?¡± ¡°Falling out of love just like that, are you men all so fickle?¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Is it that you love me very much now, but in half a year, a year, five years, you won¡¯t love me anymore?¡± ¡°Where did you get the impression that I love you very much?¡± Shen Chi asked her leisurely as he looked at her. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu choked, this man was always like this! She wished she could turn back time. If she could, she would refuse to go to the orphanage when she was ten no matter what! But then again¡­ she seemed reluctant to let go. ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t love me, I get it,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. ¡°Then go find someone you love. Don¡¯t accompany me for the check-up. I¡¯m going to run away from home with the baby.¡± ¡°Childish,¡± Shen Chi looked down on her. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just talk to me more? I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone if you did talk to me. Do you not trust me and think I¡¯ll speak to others?¡± ¡°Su Weiyang is Ji Shengxuan¡¯s ex-wife, they divorced six years ago, and after the divorce, she left C City. However, they had no children before they divorced,¡± Shen Chi frowned. Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind raced; she wasn¡¯t silly, she understood. After a short while, she curiously said, ¡°Su Shaoyan looks so much like Ji Shengxuan.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I see now,¡± Xu Chaomu realized. ¡°It¡¯s so simple, if you didn¡¯t understand, wouldn¡¯t that bring down the average IQ?¡± Shen Chi said impassively. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu huffed, ¡°I know you¡¯re smart.¡± After saying that, Xu Chaomu turned her head to look at him, ¡°So, Weiyang divorced Ji Shengxuan while pregnant, and he must still not know that he has a son. In my analysis, Weiyang didn¡¯t terminate her pregnancy after the divorce, which shows that she cares a lot about the child, and also indicates that she still cares for Ji Shengxuan, right? Am I correct?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Shen Chi said flatly. ¡°Just say whether my analysis is correct or not. I think this is the usual psychology of women, right? If they don¡¯t love anymore, who would have children for someone? You know, it¡¯s very tough for a woman to raise a child alone.¡± As Xu Chaomu said this, Shen Chi glanced at her stomach. If there was no love, who would have a child for him? Did Xu Chaomu deciding to have this baby prove that she was still in love with Nie Chenglang? Although he did not know if the child was truly Nie Chenglang¡¯s. Xu Chaomu noticed that something was off in Shen Chi¡¯s gaze, and she quickly changed her tune. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Of course, there could be other reasons, maybe Weiyang really likes children, or perhaps due to some concerns the doctor advised her not to terminate¡­¡± But Xu Chaomu had a feeling that the more she talked, the more confused things became. She was clearly talking about Su Weiyang, but Shen Chi¡¯s expression was off. Just then, it was Xu Chaomu¡¯s turn to be called for her number. Xu Chaomu stood up, one hand caressing her belly, the other holding her bag, ¡°I¡¯m going in. Will you come with me?¡± Chapter 804 - Chapter 804: Chapter 804: Compensation in the Evening Chapter 804: Chapter 804: Compensation in the Evening Shen Chi stood up, took the bag from her hand, and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, for he would never tell her unless she pressed him for answers again and again. As they walked to the clinic, Xu Chaomu looped her arm through his and said quietly, ¡°Shen Chi, why do you always keep your thoughts to yourself? I always feel¡­ that you don¡¯t consider me someone you can confide in¡­¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t have many friends, and often, she wanted to talk to him more, but he didn¡¯t seem very inclined. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°We¡¯re here, let¡¯s go in.¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head and said no more. She knocked on the door and entered the obstetrics and gynecology clinic. ¡°Come in.¡± A female doctor was inside, looking down as she wrote something. ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m here for a prenatal check-up,¡± Xu Chaomu said, sitting down. ¡°I¡¯ve been here a few times.¡± The female doctor looked up, took the things she handed over, and adjusted her glasses. ¡°Oh, Xu Chaomu, yes, I remember. You¡¯re the one who often comes alone for check-ups, huh? Your husband is with you today?¡± Xu Chaomu nodded and smiled, ¡°Yes, he happened to be free today.¡± The female doctor glanced at Shen Chi and said, ¡°Your husband is quite handsome.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. She had heard such remarks many times. Shen Chi was universally acknowledged as handsome. The female doctor asked her a few questions and then performed a simple physical examination. In such matters, Shen Chi had no room to comment, but still, he was there, quietly waiting with her. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°All right, you¡¯re in good health. Go have a quad screen and ultrasound, and according to the sheet, get a urinalysis and complete blood count as well. I¡¯ve told you before, pay attention to rest, no staying up late, keep your emotions stable, and eat nutritious foods. Everything¡¯s listed on the paper I gave you last time.¡± The female doctor spoke to Xu Chaomu, who nodded and listened. After a while, the female doctor laughed, ¡°Actually, I should be saying these things to your husband. Since he never came before, I got into the habit of telling you instead.¡± Xu Chaomu glanced at Shen Chi and smiled, ¡°The doctor wants to talk to you.¡± ¡°I heard,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Right, as a husband, you should take more care of your wife. It¡¯s not easy for a wife to carry a child for ten months. The hardships of pregnancy are something men like you wouldn¡¯t understand. You should be nicer to your wife during this time,¡± the female doctor stated. ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Chi acknowledged. The female doctor suddenly found herself unsure how to communicate with Shen Chi; he was different from other men. ¡°Okay, doctor, I¡¯ve got it,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. ¡°I will go do the other tests now.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± the doctor replied. Xu Chaomu walked to Shen Chi¡¯s side, looked up at him, and said, ¡°You wait here for me, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come with you.¡± ¡°No need, it won¡¯t take long,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°It¡¯s just that the queue might take a while. Why don¡¯t you talk to the doctor? She¡¯s quite familiar with my condition.¡± ¡°Every time I offer to arrange the hospital for you, you refuse,¡± Shen Chi said in a lowered voice, frowning. ¡°Do you like to use your privileges that much? I think this is fine,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m off.¡± After speaking, Xu Chaomu took a few forms and headed out of the clinic. Shen Chi stood there with his arms crossed, unsure of what to ask. ¡°If you have no questions, then I¡¯ll call the next person,¡± the female doctor said, pushing her glasses. Shen Chi frowned and finally asked, ¡°How has Chaomu¡¯s pregnancy been going these past few visits?¡± The female doctor was taken aback. What kind of question was that? ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t she tell you when she got home?¡± ¡°She always says it¡¯s fine,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°There¡¯s no big issue, but a few times, probably because she was feeling down, she had red eyes when she came here. Look, sir, don¡¯t you care about her at all?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°What kind of job keeps you so busy? Don¡¯t you care about your own wife and child?¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak, it was his fault; he hadn¡¯t accompanied her on the last few visits. Previously, he always felt like the child belonged to someone else, so he didn¡¯t want to see the fetus. Now, he was full of regret for not spending more time with her. ¡°You men, I don¡¯t know what to say to you. You think you¡¯re so great just because you earn money and provide for the family,¡± the female doctor chided. ¡°Is that really what women want the most? Obviously not. Sometimes their wishes are very simple, they just want you to spend more time with them.¡± Shen Chi kept quiet, silently taking in the doctor¡¯s advice. In what other place would anyone dare to lecture him? But today, Shen Chi was like a child who had done something wrong, silently taking the scolding. ¡°I have a good impression of your wife; she has a nice personality and a good temper. She¡¯s always polite when she comes here, and she listens carefully to what I say. When I ask her why her husband didn¡¯t come again, she says every time that her husband is busy, always so understanding of you.¡± Shen Chi fell silent. ¡°So, cherish her well.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Chi responded in a low voice. The female doctor said a few more words, feeling she had said everything that needed to be said, not sure if the man had taken it to heart. She called the next patient, and Shen Chi also left the department. When Xu Chaomu came again, her hands were carrying more things. ¡°Fourth Brother!¡± Xu Chaomu called out to him. ¡°All done?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done. The doctor said to come and get the report tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that complicated?¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll come by myself tomorrow; I don¡¯t mind the trouble. If you¡¯re going to find a doctor for me, that¡¯s what I find troublesome,¡± Xu Chaomu said. She liked to come to the hospital to register and see the doctor herself; sometimes it gave her a chance to chat with others. After all, she didn¡¯t have much else to do these days, so she might as well keep the little one company. For example, by visiting the hospital today, she even encountered Ji Shengxuan¡¯s ex-wife and son, which wasn¡¯t a bad deal. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°No need, no need, you have work to do. I already feel quite guilty for holding you up for so long today,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°If you really feel guilty, you can compensate me tonight.¡± Shen Chi looked at her casually. ¡°Speaking of which, I have to tell you that I just had an ultrasound, and the doctor said to cut down on the frequency of that.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go home!¡± Xu Chaomu linked her arm through his, relishing the sight of Shen Chi¡¯s chagrined expression. ¡­ The next day, Xu Chaomu snuck out to the hospital to get her test report without Shen Chi knowing. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want his company; like many women, she also liked having her husband by her side. But Shen Chi was very busy, and she knew it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not wanting to hinder his work, she came on her own. The hospital was still crowded. After she got out of the taxi, she shielded her eyes from the sun and walked towards the hospital. But, to her surprise, just as she stepped into the hospital, Shen Chi caught her red-handed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I would accompany you?¡± Shen Chi assertively wrapped his arm around her shoulders. ¡°I¡­ you¡­ aren¡¯t you busy?¡± Xu Chaomu was dumbfounded. Chapter 805 - Chapter 805: Chapter 805: Its a Boy Chapter 805: Chapter 805: It¡¯s a Boy Shen Chi wrapped his arm around her shoulder as they walked into the hospital and said, ¡°Less talking.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was at a loss for words. They walked side by side into the hospital, collected the check-up reports together, and then went to ask the female doctor about the situation. During the ultrasound, Xu Chaomu pointed excitedly at the little one in her belly and said, ¡°Husband, look, this is our baby.¡± ¡°Ugly.¡± ¡°Come on, you can see he¡¯s ugly already? Do you have special powers or something? Our baby being ugly?¡± Xu Chaomu exclaimed angrily. ¡°If I follow your logic, he will be.¡± ¡°Come on, Shen Chi, can¡¯t you say something nice? If you keep saying he¡¯s ugly, I¡¯ll just have him take my surname!¡± Xu Chaomu threatened him. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi had no answer and gave her a sideways glance. Xu Chaomu looked at the little one on the ultrasound, liking it more and more, but had no idea what it would look like when born. Regardless of what it looked like, she would love it dearly. When they spoke with the female doctor, she looked at the ultrasound and said, ¡°The baby is very healthy. Take good care of yourself later in the pregnancy, avoid rigorous exercise, and you should be able to have a natural birth.¡± ¡°Does a natural birth hurt a lot?¡± Xu Chaomu asked nervously. ¡°Not at all.¡± Before the female doctor could respond, Shen Chi answered ahead of her. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.cO ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was speechless. ¡°Have you ever given birth?¡± The female doctor smiled: ¡°It¡¯s not painful, you¡¯ll know when the time comes. It¡¯s good for the baby to be born naturally.¡± ¡°Doctor, I think my baby is quite well-behaved. Do you think it¡¯s a girl?¡± Xu Chaomu asked hopefully. ¡°That¡­ we can¡¯t reveal that information,¡± the female doctor said with a smile. Shen Chi frowned, ¡°It¡¯s a son.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, how do you know again?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°I asked during the ultrasound,¡± Shen Chi replied. ¡°You asked without telling me?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Only then did the female doctor smile and say, ¡°Since someone already said it, I won¡¯t hide it. It¡¯s a boy.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face fell immediately, and she grabbed Shen Chi¡¯s arm, ¡°Why is it a son¡­¡± Only then did Shen Chi curl his lips slightly and said to the female doctor, ¡°Thank you, but no one actually told me in the ultrasound room.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The female doctor was exasperated. This man¡­ was truly sly. Fortunately, it was a boy. Conventionally thinking, they wouldn¡¯t choose to abort the baby. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ why a son? I wanted a daughter¡­¡± Xu Chaomu clung to him, heartbroken. ¡°That¡­ I can¡¯t do anything about it,¡± said Shen Chi helplessly. The female doctor comforted her, ¡°A son is good, a son will protect his mother.¡± ¡°Not good¡­¡± Xu Chaomu cried, ¡°It¡¯s just not good¡­¡± The female doctor was at a loss, as most women are happy to find out their first child will be a son. Shen Chi grasped her hand, picked up their things, and pulled her out of the office. ¡°He¡¯s not even born yet, if he knew you were so repulsed by him, he might just kick you,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you also say he was ugly?¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. ¡°So, since you don¡¯t like having a son, how about we don¡¯t keep him?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Get lost, who said I don¡¯t want him? But¡­ I¡¯ve already knitted him a sweater,¡± Xu Chaomu thought about her pink and soft sweater. ¡°No problem, he can wear it anyway, he won¡¯t know. If that doesn¡¯t work, raise him as a daughter. Hmm?¡± Shen Chi could only coax her this way. ¡°How can you raise a boy as a daughter? What if he brings a boyfriend home later in life?!¡± Xu Chaomu was angry, ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re destined not to be a good father.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was his fault again. After leaving the hospital, Xu Chaomu kept mumbling about the matter. Why was it a son? Although she had been psychologically prepared, she was still somewhat stunned when the doctor told her. ¡°Not a daughter, not a daughter¡­¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. ¡°You want a daughter?¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t have much of an emotional reaction, for him, it was all the same, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xu Chaomu said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk to you.¡± Scientifically speaking, having a son or a daughter really does depend on the man! But Shen Chi had ulterior motives! Big, ulterior motives! They argued their way out of the hospital. Xu Chaomu wanted to walk, so Shen Chi didn¡¯t call for the driver to pick them up. He accompanied her, walking by the side of the road, like a harmonious couple. But as they walked, Xu Chaomu saw Weiyang and Su Shaoyan again. ¡°Auntie!¡± Su Shaoyan, with sharp eyes, spotted Xu Chaomu and called out. Although he had looked down on Xu Chaomu many times yesterday, thinking she was quite childish, he still was very reluctant to part with her. ¡°Shaoyan!¡± Xu Chaomu walked over. Su Weiyang turned her head, saw Shen Chi, and subconsciously wanted to leave. Because she knew that Shen Chi and Ji Shengxuan were good friends. ¡°Auntie, I see you again,¡± Su Shaoyan said. ¡°Yeah, is your cold any better? Have you been taking your medication on time?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°It¡¯s better, just a minor cold,¡± Su Shaoyan said. Su Weiyang, without speaking, nodded at them and, taking Su Shaoyan¡¯s hand, wanted to leave. Shen Chi spoke up indifferently, ¡°Miss Su, we meet again.¡± ¡°Sorry, we¡¯re in a bit of a hurry, please excuse us,¡± Su Weiyang said. ¡°Mom, the plane is not for another three hours; we¡¯re not in a rush,¡± Su Shaoyan was somewhat reluctant to leave Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi. ¡°Let¡¯s head to the airport first, mom is a little tired,¡± Su Weiyang coaxed Su Shaoyan. ¡°Oh, then we should be going,¡± Su Shaoyan replied considerately. ¡°Miss Su, won¡¯t you stay for a chat?¡± Shen Chi said softly, ¡°Are you visiting C City for a trip?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Su Weiyang responded curtly. ¡°Which city are you staying in now, Miss Su?¡± Shen Chi inquired. ¡°Just wandering around,¡± Su Weiyang replied, not very eager to share. However, Su Shaoyan said, ¡°We live in L City.¡± Shen Chi curved his lips slightly and whispered, ¡°Since the divorce, Ji Shengxuan has stayed single.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Su Weiyang furrowed her brow, not really wanting to hear this. ¡°He owns a club called Weiyang. If you go there, you can find him,¡± Shen Chi said while observing Su Weiyang¡¯s face. However, her expression remained unchanged from beginning to end, serene and undisturbed. ¡°Director Shen, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Leading Su Shaoyan by the hand, Su Weiyang lowered her head, ¡°Shaoyan, say goodbye to Uncle and Auntie.¡± Su Shaoyan was quite reluctant; he knew that once they left, they would not meet them again. It was several hours by plane from L City to C City! ¡°I don¡¯t want to say goodbye,¡± Su Shaoyan said unhappily. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu bent down, ¡°Then you should come to C City more often. Auntie will take you out, and you can also play with the little friend in Auntie¡¯s belly.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Su Shaoyan said crisply. Helpless, Su Weiyang took his hand, ¡°Sorry for the trouble, goodbye.¡± After speaking, without looking back, Su Weiyang hurriedly left with Su Shaoyan. Her figure gradually disappeared into the crowd; Xu Chaomu saw that not long after, she and Su Shaoyan got into a taxi. Chapter 806 - Chapter 806: Chapter 806: Divorced After Three Months of Marriage Chapter 806: Chapter 806: Divorced After Three Months of Marriage The sunlight fell on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face as she tilted her head up to glance at Shen Chi. ¡°Fourth Brother, it seems like Weiyang doesn¡¯t care much about Ji Shengxuan anymore,¡± she said. ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with you?¡± Shen Chi replied coldly. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to find something to talk about with you. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t you get bored? If you¡¯re not bored, then let¡¯s just keep walking like this, not minding each other,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m too lazy to talk. Talking is such a hassle.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi pressed his hand to his forehead. Talking is a hassle? That certainly hadn¡¯t stopped her from talking before. Sure enough, Xu Chaomu stopped talking and just kept on walking. Left with no choice, Shen Chi could only say, ¡°Fine, you talk.¡± ¡°But when I talk you don¡¯t respond. Even if you do, it¡¯s just a word ¡®hm¡¯, two words ¡®so noisy¡¯, three words ¡®got it¡¯, four words¡­¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, where the hell do you find so many things to prattle about?¡± Shen Chi exploded. ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re handsome so you¡¯re right, I¡¯m ugly so I¡¯m at a loss,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Without the prattle I¡¯ve got nothing to say.¡± Feeling annoyed, Xu Chaomu let go of his hand and deliberately walked behind. Shen Chi had no choice but to stop and wait for her. After a long moment, he compromised, ¡°Okay, talk, I¡¯ll try to respond.¡± Xu Chaomu rolled her eyes at him. Truly tsundere. wuxiaworld.site ¡°So tell me why Ji Shengxuan and Weiyang got divorced?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you already?¡± ¡°That explanation doesn¡¯t hold water!¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°The whole ¡®they fell out of love and got divorced¡¯ thing, I don¡¯t buy it. Tell me, how long had they known each other before the divorce?¡± ¡°Why are you digging into this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious, okay? Or let¡¯s talk about something else, like, who do you think is the most beautiful woman in the world?¡± Shen Chi pressed his hand to his forehead again, ¡°They¡¯d known each other for just over a year.¡± He would rather answer the first question than the second one. ¡°Over a year, that¡¯s pretty long, so how long were they married?¡± ¡°They knew each other for over a year and divorced three months after getting their marriage certificate.¡± Xu Chaomu was shocked, ¡°Married for three months and then they split? A flash divorce?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The two walked side by side on the road. At first, they were just walking next to each other, but gradually, Shen Chi took Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand. Hands interlocked, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t resist and let him hold her hand. Xu Chaomu pondered for a while but couldn¡¯t figure out the reason. ¡°So tell me what happened?¡± she asked, her curiosity piqued. If it were someone else, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered asking, but she was really curious about Ji Shengxuan. ¡°Don¡¯t know,¡± Shen Chi replied indifferently with three words. ¡°Is it that you genuinely don¡¯t know or you just can¡¯t be bothered to tell me? I suspect it¡¯s the latter. Is talking to me really that taxing? Can¡¯t we just have a pleasant conversation?¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Chi snapped angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t you talk about something else?¡± About Ji Shengxuan¡¯s affair, he only had a smattering of knowledge, that¡¯s all. How could he elaborate on it? He wasn¡¯t the one involved! Moreover, he was still considering whether or not to tell Ji Shengxuan about it. Ji Shengxuan had no clue that he had a son. Wouldn¡¯t it be too unrighteous to keep it secret? What if Ji Shengxuan found out someday? Could they still be friends then? But this infuriating woman kept jabbering by his side, disrupting his train of thought. ¡°Fine, fine, let¡¯s talk about something else,¡± Xu Chaomu said, her eyes darting around. What to say? She saw Shen Chi furrowing his brow deeply as if he were deep in thought. What should she say then? As she followed Shen Chi¡¯s pace and walked forward, after a while, she said, ¡°Fourth Brother, I¡¯ve noticed that our company is full of handsome guys. Now that you¡¯ve handed over the company to me, does that mean I can openly flirt with the young hunks in the future?¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± Shen Chi glared at her coldly. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go roll around with the young hunks, with the sheets¡­¡± Xu Chaomu deliberately said with feigned zest. ¡°Xu Chaomu, are you tired of living or what?¡± This remark successfully captured Shen Chi¡¯s attention. He let go of his concerns about Ji Shengxuan, grabbed her hand, and dragged her to the side of the wall. ¡°You want to roll in the sheets? Your husband is strong and skilled, and you¡¯re still thinking about other men? It seems I haven¡¯t satisfied you. Shall we go home and continue?¡± ¡°No¡­ the doctor said, less strenuous exercise,¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him pitifully. If she didn¡¯t bring up the doctor, this man would definitely be able to drag her to a hotel and do it right now. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the little guy in your stomach, I would train you so well that you couldn¡¯t get out of bed and wouldn¡¯t know which way is north!¡± Shen Chi warned her severely. Xu Chaomu stuck out her tongue, ¡°Got it¡­ you¡¯re powerful¡­ President Shen, could you please let go of my hand so we can take a nice walk?¡± ¡°Still dare to talk nonsense?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare¡­¡± Xu Chaomu blinked her innocent, large eyes. She was just saying it off the top of her head, and President Shen actually took it seriously. Since he took it seriously, she dared not be insincere and could only¡­ stay quiet. ¡°Mhm.¡± Shen Chi patted her head and finally let go of her. Xu Chaomu straightened her clothes and continued to walk side by side with him. The early autumn sunshine was not scorching, and it was still morning¨Cit was neither cold nor hot, and the temperature was very comfortable. The willow trees by the road had turned somewhat yellow, the yellow leaves scattering everywhere. When the wind blew, they whirled and fluttered around. Under the sunlight, the shadows of the leaves through the light created countless poses and shapes. There weren¡¯t many people on the road. Xu Chaomu stepped on the leaves, being led by Shen Chi, feeling incredibly happy. Her white canvas shoes crunched over the fallen leaves, producing a ¡°shasha¡± sound, which was extremely beautiful. She continued to tread on the leaves, not feeling childish at all. Shen Chi didn¡¯t bother with her; as long as she was happy, that was enough for him. Moreover, he really liked Xu Chaomu this way¨Cbeautiful like the sunflowers blooming in spring, facing the sun, strong and optimistic. ¡­ After some time, Xu Chaomu returned to the Shen Family for a visit. She had been living at the Waterside Pavillion these days and hadn¡¯t been back to the Shen Family. She missed Butler Ling a bit. When she arrived, it was just after ten in the morning. Butler Ling was busy training the new servants. ¡°Butler Ling!¡± Xu Chaomu called out and walked in, beaming with joy. ¡°Chaomu?!¡± Butler Ling was somewhat surprised, as it had been many days since he last saw her. ¡°It¡¯s me! I¡¯ve come back to eat today. I want to eat a meal cooked personally by Butler Ling!¡± ¡°Good, very good, look at me¨Cafter you weren¡¯t at home, I got too lazy to cook myself; it¡¯s all been left to the chef,¡± said Butler Ling. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Butler Ling, do you need my help? I¡¯ll call Shen Chi in a bit and ask him to come home for dinner.¡± ¡°Good, good, good, I love it when you both come back. Without seeing you, I always feel like something¡¯s missing.¡± Butler Ling looked at Xu Chaomu for a few moments and said earnestly, ¡°Chaomu, you¡¯ve been looking good lately, you¡¯ve turned paler and also a bit plumper.¡± ¡°Really? The legendary ¡®fair and chubby¡¯?¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. Butler Ling was amused by Xu Chaomu and laughed along. Chapter 807 - Chapter 807: Chapter 807: Ten Days Later, The Wedding Chapter 807: Chapter 807: Ten Days Later, The Wedding Butler Ling always liked seeing Xu Chaomu, especially when she smiled; there was something particularly innocent about it. ¡°Butler Ling, how is Uncle Cheng¡¯s arm doing?¡± Xu Chaomu asked with concern. ¡°Much better, there are basically no major issues now. The hospital that Fourth Young Master found for him is quite good. His arm is just like before, no problems at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, I was worried that it might have been because of me¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice trailed off. ¡°No, no, that incident has nothing to do with you, Chaomu. You shouldn¡¯t carry any psychological burden.¡± Butler Ling knew Xu Chaomu was kind-hearted and always felt that she had implicated Old Cheng. ¡°I¡¯ll visit Uncle Cheng again another day.¡± Butler Ling nodded, ¡°Sure, I just told him yesterday that the Fourth Young Madam has been concerned about you.¡± ¡°The events of that night were just too terrifying. If not for Uncle Cheng, I don¡¯t know what would have become of me.¡± Butler Ling said, ¡°Old Cheng was also at fault; he shouldn¡¯t have taken you down that road, knowing full well how secluded it was.¡± ¡°Okay, Butler Ling, let¡¯s not talk about this. By the way, is there any good news recently?¡± Xu Chaomu entered the Shen Family mansion. She hadn¡¯t been here for a while, and although the Shen Family always looked the same, it was forever immaculate and meticulous. With Butler Ling around, the Shen Family was always well-organized. Butler Ling dismissed the servants and followed Xu Chaomu saying, ¡°Good news¡­ I don¡¯t know if this counts¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Xu Chaomu asked curiously. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co ¡°The Li Family sent the Shen Family an invitation, ten days from now, a wedding.¡± Butler Ling hinted but didn¡¯t elaborate. She felt that this might not be good news, because Xu Chaomu¡¯s good friend Yu Weiwei was once Li Beiting¡¯s first love. ¡°What?¡± Xu Chaomu was stunned, ¡°In ten days?¡± ¡°Yes, I just delivered the invitation to the master and madam, and I guess Fourth Young Master has received one too.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that.¡± Xu Chaomu was a bit angry. Li Beiting is getting married to Mi Fei? What about Yu Weiwei? Weren¡¯t there rumors that Li Beiting and Yu Weiwei had secretly registered their marriage? What was this all about then? Li Beiting truly was something else, registering his marriage with Yu Weiwei on one hand while getting married and walking down the aisle with Mi Fei on the other? What kind of situation was this! ¡°The news came just these past couple of days, I heard the invitations have been sent out one after another, and Mr. Wen received one too,¡± Butler Ling informed her. ¡°Butler, have you seen Li Beiting recently?¡± Butler Ling shook his head: ¡°I rarely see him to begin with, and with the wedding approaching, he must be busy.¡± ¡°He¡¯s really getting married?¡± Xu Chaomu still couldn¡¯t believe it, looking baffled. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no mistake about it; the invitation clearly states so! Neither the Li Family nor the Mi Family would joke about such a matter!¡± ¡°No, I need to ask Shen Chi about it,¡± Xu Chaomu still had her doubts. Is Li Beiting really such a person? If that¡¯s true, then on the day of the wedding, she¡¯d take Yu Weiwei there to confront him! She couldn¡¯t just stand by and let Li Beiting treat Yu Weiwei like this. If he wanted to marry Mi Fei, why did he even bother registering a marriage with Yu Weiwei?! A man juggling two women was just too much! ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t worry, Fourth Young Master is coming back for lunch, isn¡¯t he? You can ask him then. I¡¯ll go prepare the meal for you,¡± said Butler Ling. ¡°Alright,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. As soon as Butler Ling left, Xu Chaomu started pacing the living room. A wedding in ten days?! Everything was turned upside down; Li Beiting was really pushing his luck! Yu Weiwei probably didn¡¯t even know about it yet. She guessed Li Beiting wouldn¡¯t dare to tell Yu Weiwei. With Yu Weiwei¡¯s temperament, it would be a surprise if she didn¡¯t kill him. Xu Chaomu paced anxiously in the living room and, finally, after much difficulty, he looked forward to noon when Shen Chi returned. Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind was so preoccupied with that one thing that he didn¡¯t even have time to go to the kitchen and help butler Ling. As soon as Shen Chi entered, he changed into slippers and took off his suit jacket. The moment he came in, he saw Xu Chaomu¡¯s restless demeanor and frowned, ¡°Mumu, are you troubled by something?¡± Lunch hadn¡¯t yet started, and Shen Chi sat on the couch, pouring himself a glass of red wine. The red liquid flowed slowly along the edge of the glass. Shen Chi was always calm, it seemed¡­ only when Xu Chaomu was in trouble would he become disturbed. ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Chaomu admitted without hiding anything. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Chi picked up his wine glass and calmly looked at her. ¡°Shen Chi, be honest with me, is Li Beiting getting married?¡± Xu Chaomu questioned him. ¡°Oh,¡± Shen Chi responded casually, ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? Li Beiting is already engaged. Following that, shouldn¡¯t he get married?¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face looked as if she had been slapped, and she yelled emotionally, ¡°Didn¡¯t he register for marriage with Weiwei?!¡± ¡°Calm down,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°This is also normal.¡± ¡°Damn it, in the eyes of you men, no, rich men, is it normal to have many wives and concubines?!¡± ¡°Yes, in the eyes of those rich men it is, but not including me.¡± ¡°Get lost! Shen Chi, you and Li Beiting are cut from the same cloth; neither of you are any good! Li Beiting actually dares to marry Mi Fei?! Shen Chi, was this nasty trick your idea?¡± Shen Chi looked innocent: ¡°How am I not a good person?¡± ¡°Whether you are a good person, you know in your heart!¡± Xu Chaomu was very angry. Fortunately, at this point, butler Ling had several servants bring lunch in. ¡°Fourth Young Master, Fourth Young Master¡¯s lady, the dishes are all served,¡± she said. When butler Ling came in, she glanced at them; the young couple seemed to be having an argument. ¡°Fourth Young Master¡¯s lady, let me help you over,¡± butler Ling offered as she walked over to Xu Chaomu¡¯s side and took her arm, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in so many days, and you¡¯ve gotten much bigger.¡± Xu Chaomu was resentful, but she wouldn¡¯t lash out at butler Ling. She let butler Ling help her sit at the dining table, and she moved her lips slightly: ¡°It¡¯s been five months.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ve also been keeping track of the days for you. This baby will surely be plump and white, especially adorable. I¡¯m really looking forward to it,¡± butler Ling said. Xu Chaomu smiled: ¡°Butler Ling, he is a boy.¡± ¡°Ah? Did you find out?¡± Butler Ling was a bit surprised. ¡°Yeah. The doctor accidentally told me, said it was a boy,¡± Xu Chaomu said with some regret, ¡°Actually, I wanted a daughter; I even knitted a pink sweater.¡± ¡°Having a boy is also good,¡± butler Ling comforted her. She knew Xu Chaomu had always wanted a daughter, ¡°But, you and the Fourth Young Master are still young. It¡¯s not too late to have one or two daughters.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu held her forehead, as if having one or two children were such an easy thing¡­ ¡°Fourth Young Master, Fourth Young Master¡¯s lady, please take your time eating.¡± After speaking, butler Ling led the servants away, not wanting to disturb their moment together. When Xu Chaomu sat down at the dining table, Shen Chi was still sitting on the sofa drinking his red wine, his expression calm and his features cold and charming. ¡°Come over, sit with me,¡± Xu Chaomu patted the seat beside her. Chapter 808 - Chapter 808: Chapter 808 Shen Chi is a Bachelor Chapter 808: Chapter 808 Shen Chi is a Bachelor Hearing Xu Chaomu give him a command in that tone of voice, Shen Chi couldn¡¯t help but feel both amused and helpless. He stood up, holding his glass of red wine, and walked over to her. ¡°The dishes are good today, eat more,¡± Shen Chi sat down and said lightly. So there he sat across from her, not particularly hungry, just watching her eat. Hungry mainly because she¡¯d been annoyed into it, Xu Chaomu shoveled in a couple of bites, then held her forehead and sighed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Unhappy?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°Li Beiting is going to have a wedding with Mi Fei, how can I be happy?¡± Xu Chaomu said with her face full of woe, holding her chopsticks, ¡°What do you think Li Beiting is trying to say?¡± ¡°Why worry so much about it? Just eat!¡± Shen Chi fed her a bite of her favorite dish and successfully stopped the words she was about to say. But after just a short moment, Xu Chaomu sighed again, ¡°Should I tell Yu Weiwei, or should I not¡­ to tell or not to tell¡­¡± ¡°Telling or not telling won¡¯t change the fact!¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°No way, I¡¯ll go find Li Beiting.¡± ¡°Eat your meal properly, go to work, and don¡¯t concern yourself with other things!¡± Shen Chi warned her. ¡°How can Yu Weiwei¡¯s affairs be considered other things? She¡¯s my best friend, my friend for many years,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted, not convinced. wuxiaworld.site ¡°Don¡¯t meddle!¡± Shen Chi warned her again. Moreover, Shen Chi didn¡¯t just warn her, he also had someone watch over Xu Chaomu, fearing she might actually go find Li Beiting. Li Beiting¡¯s father was not someone to be trifled with; if Xu Chaomu, a pregnant woman, truly went to the Li Family, she couldn¡¯t guarantee she wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage. Shen Chi had no choice but to have someone watch her, not allowing her to go anywhere except for Waterside Pavillion and the corporation. This meal left Xu Chaomu feeling restless. Having barely finished, she sat on the sofa and called Yu Weiwei. ¡°Weiwei, have you been busy lately?¡± Xu Chaomu asked with a smile nonetheless. ¡°Busy, exceedingly busy. Recently, I¡¯ve been contemplating the expansion of the research institute,¡± came the reply. ¡°Congratulations to Director Yu, the research institute is growing larger and larger, looking for a sugar daddy?¡± ¡°Looking to be a sugar daddy for your brother-in-law? Isn¡¯t a favored brother enough to support you?¡± Xu Chaomu pouted her lips, glanced at Shen Chi who was sitting not far away, and said with a smile, ¡°How could a favored brother compare with Sister Weiwei?¡± ¡°Spill it, what do you want? If it¡¯s about shopping, I can¡¯t accompany you; I¡¯m swamped with work, pulling continuous all-nighters¡­¡± ¡°That busy, huh? It¡¯s not about shopping, this pregnant lady can¡¯t go shopping either, it¡¯s just wanting to have a meal with you¡­¡± ¡°Wait, speaking of having a meal, I haven¡¯t eaten yet, I¡¯ll hang up and call you back later.¡± ¡°Hey, Yu Weiwei!¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. But Yu Weiwei had already hung up, leaving Xu Chaomu staring at her phone in frustration. However, judging by the tone of Yu Weiwei¡¯s voice, she seemed unaware of Li Beiting¡¯s upcoming wedding. If she only found out on the day, what would she do? Hide at home and cry, or charge into the church with a knife in hand? Xu Chaomu felt that the latter was more likely. ¡°Fourth Brother,¡± Xu Chaomu called out, feeling slighted by Yu Weiwei, she shifted her attention to Shen Chi. Shen Chi was standing by the window, overlooking the Shen Family¡¯s garden. Hearing Xu Chaomu call him, he didn¡¯t turn around, simply responding indifferently, ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Li Beiting is getting married, will big sister come back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Damn, what do you know? You don¡¯t know this, you don¡¯t know that.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you make the call yourself?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu held her forehead, as if realizing it was true. All day long, Xu Chaomu was in a rather gloomy mood. In the evening, she couldn¡¯t contain her impulse any longer, and took a taxi to Yu Weiwei¡¯s research institute. As expected, Yu Weiwei was very busy, with various reports piled up like mountains in front of her, burying her head in writing something. ¡°Director Yu, how about having dinner together?¡± Xu Chaomu peeked into Yu Weiwei¡¯s office. Yu Weiwei was startled, ¡°It¡¯s you! How about this, if you help me finish all this work, I¡¯ll go to dinner with you?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t finish the work today, just do it tomorrow. If it¡¯s really not possible, I can find a few people to help write it,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°You rich ladies don¡¯t understand the hardships of us ordinary folks. If I don¡¯t work for a day, I have no money to eat, no money to eat at all.¡± Yu Weiwei shook her head and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m inviting you to eat,¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly, ¡°No working at dinner!¡± Xu Chaomu carried on Shen Chi¡¯s fine tradition; she stepped forward, dramatically closed Yu Weiwei¡¯s files, and dragged her out of the office. Yu Weiwei had no choice but to comply, ¡°Then you¡¯re treating.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The two of them shoulder-to-shoulder went to a nearby dry pot restaurant. Of course, this kind of ordinary dry pot restaurant was not as upscale as those Western restaurants Shen Chi had taken her to, but Xu Chaomu liked it nonetheless. She remembered, back in their school days, they often came out to eat like this. The dry pot restaurant was very busy at night, filled with people everywhere, including many college students. The two of them chose a spot and, after ordering, Yu Weiwei picked out some beer. ¡°I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you, you¡¯ve promised to treat,¡± Yu Weiwei took a big gulp of beer. ¡°Are you taking advantage of the fact that I can¡¯t drink? I really want to drink too. How about letting me have a sip?¡± ¡°Not even a sip!¡± Yu Weiwei refused her, ¡°You should focus on feeding that little one in your belly. Sister Weiwei will drink a few bottles first.¡± Yu Weiwei could still hold her liquor. The dishes hadn¡¯t even arrived, and she had already finished a bottle of beer. Before Xu Chaomu came out, Shen Chi had told her not to mention Li Beiting too much. Xu Chaomu thought she was being obedient, for she didn¡¯t bring up Li Beiting and simply accompanied Yu Weiwei to eat, talking and chatting as they did so. Sometimes, they would talk about their old high school homeroom teacher, the old lady, and, of course, the male god Lou Yanli. The more they talked, the happier Yu Weiwei seemed to get, drinking a few more bottles as they chatted. Fortunately, it was just beer; Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t make much of an effort to stop her. It looked like Yu Weiwei still didn¡¯t know about Li Beiting¡¯s impending wedding, probably because the invitations had only just started being sent out. As another bottle of beer went down, Xu Chaomu quickly stuffed some food into her bowl. ¡°Weiwei, eat some food, eat more, don¡¯t just drink, the beer is cheap and not worth much.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Taking her advice, Yu Weiwei finally put down her beer glass and started eating. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Chaomu, has your man been treating you well lately?¡± Yu Weiwei asked. ¡°Pretty well, although sometimes he¡¯s too busy to spend time with me.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you two planning to have a wedding?¡± Yu Weiwei curiously asked, ¡°Sometimes I read the newspapers and they all say Shen Chi is a ¡®single noble¡¯, a ¡®diamond bachelor¡¯. Being the official wife seems rather suffocating for you. Is he waiting to see if the baby is a boy to make it public? If it¡¯s not a boy, will he keep it private?¡± Yu Weiwei speculated on her own, as many rich families tended to do such things. ¡°Uh¡­ Weiwei, it¡¯s a boy in my belly. Actually, Shen Chi¡­he prefers daughters, just like me,¡± Xu Chaomu shamelessly bragged. Chapter 809 - Chapter 809: Chapter 809: Amniocentesis for Paternity Test with Him Chapter 809: Chapter 809: Amniocentesis for Paternity Test with Him Yu Weiwei rolled her eyes, ¡°With the likes of you, don¡¯t you know that even attending parent-teacher conferences for you used to embarrass Shen Chi?!¡± ¡°Why, why, it¡¯s tough enough, okay? Bringing this up makes me angry. Until I left C City, he only attended one parent-teacher conference for me, and even then, he did it sneakily as if he was afraid others would find out he¡¯s my fourth brother.¡± ¡°You did not make him proud, either.¡± ¡°Then do you think if I have a son, he¡¯d just take after Shen Chi?¡± Xu Chaomu snorted. ¡°Is the kiddo in your belly really Shen Chi¡¯s?¡± Yu Weiwei still didn¡¯t believe it. Last time, Xu Chaomu had told her about it mysteriously, and it sounded like a tall tale to her. ¡°Really,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Don¡¯t believe it,¡± Yu Weiwei still shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s like a fantasy.¡± ¡°Believe it or not, it doesn¡¯t matter, Shen Chi himself doesn¡¯t believe it either.¡± ¡°We are people who value evidence, you don¡¯t have proof, of course, nobody will believe you.¡± Yu Weiwei took a bite of bamboo shoot, ¡°But, once he¡¯s born, bring him for a paternity test.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking too. Shen Chi doesn¡¯t believe it, you don¡¯t believe it, Doctor Wen doesn¡¯t believe it, they made me start doubting myself.¡± Yu Weiwei laughed, ¡°But your man is really good to you. Even thinking the child belongs to someone else, he treats you and the baby with no difference. No, he actually dotes on you a lot.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see him when he¡¯s in a bad mood,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. ¡°But¡­ Xu Chaomu, if the child turns out not to be Shen Chi¡¯s, wouldn¡¯t that hurt him a lot?¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°Right¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said blandly, ¡°So last time I suggested doing an amniocentesis to test paternity with him, but he flatly refused.¡± ¡°Better wait until the child is born, amniocentesis isn¡¯t good for your health,¡± Yu Weiwei said. Xu Chaomu nodded, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Actually, whether you do it or not doesn¡¯t matter, he won¡¯t doubt you.¡± Yu Weiwei still had faith in both Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu, even though they had only lived together for a few months after five years. ¡°Alright, enough about me. Let¡¯s talk about you,¡± Xu Chaomu changed the subject. ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about me? Busy working every day, still not making as much as your sweetheart does in a minute,¡± Xu Chaomu propped her chin. ¡°Your man Li Beiting can make a good amount too, ha!¡± Xu Chaomu comforted her, ¡°Shen Chi said he has a few good projects recently.¡± ¡°What does he have to do with me?¡± Yu Weiwei snorted. Now, hearing what Yu Weiwei said, as expected, Yu Weiwei seemed unaware that Li Beiting was going to get married in ten days. Since Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t know, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t plan to tell her. ¡°By the way, your institute is expanding, do you need my help?¡± Xu Chaomu shifted the topic again. ¡°What can you, a pregnant woman, help with? Carrying bricks or masonry?¡± Yu Weiwei gave her a disdainful look, ¡°Take good care of your pregnancy; first teach this little guy to call ¡®sister¡¯ once he¡¯s born.¡± ¡°Dream on, ¡®sister¡¯ my foot, taking advantage of me!¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m beautiful as a flower, like an eighteen-year-old girl?¡± ¡°No no, eighteen is too old; you look sixteen.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yu Weiwei rolled her eyes, ¡°That¡¯s insincere, the friendship boat flips just like that!¡± With that, both of them laughed. While they chatted, when it got past seven, they finished eating and walked out of the dry pot restaurant. Yu Weiwei was carrying a bottle of beer, opening it as soon as she stepped out of the restaurant. To accommodate Xu Chaomu, Yu Weiwei walked slowly, taking sips of beer as they sauntered along. Not far from the dry pot restaurant, Yu Weiwei pointed to her research institute and asked, ¡°Beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xu Chaomu looked around, and although the research institute wasn¡¯t very big yet, it had become much more impressive after the recent renovations. The windows were bright, and more than half of the lights inside were still on. ¡°Beautiful, really nice,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a bit of envy. ¡°Chaomu, aren¡¯t you designing at Shen¡¯s? How¡¯s it going? You said you liked it a lot.¡± ¡°My work capability is definitely amazing!¡± Xu Chaomu declared. ¡°Is¡­ it¡­¡± Yu Weiwei looked at her doubtfully. Xu Chaomu thought that it would be great if her work could win an award at the upcoming sales exhibition; she hadn¡¯t won an international prize yet. Yu Weiwei tilted her head back and took a sip of beer. She pointed to a building not far away, ¡°Dare to go up to the rooftop for some fun?¡± At that moment, the night breeze lifted their long hair, sending strands flying in the wind. Xu Chaomu narrowed her eyes, looking at the tall building. She admitted defeat, ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I¡¯m afraid.¡± ¡°When did you become so timid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m carrying a baby, can¡¯t take risks,¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head. ¡°Fine, after you give birth, let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll dare,¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°I will, I¡¯m very brave, don¡¯t you remember my heroic deeds from back in the day?¡± ¡°Anyone can boast. It¡¯s settled then, after your baby is born, you¡¯ll accompany me for some fun,¡± Yu Weiwei said. Before Xu Chaomu could respond, Yu Weiwei frowned again, ¡°You say you¡¯re so young, what¡¯s with having a baby? You can¡¯t treat it as a toy. Once it¡¯s born, you¡¯ll see. I¡¯ve heard that kids are very troublesome!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, I didn¡¯t want to become a mom so young either,¡± Xu Chaomu complained. Blame should be placed on Shen Chi, that beast, for climbing into her bed without taking proper precautions. But then again, he was so drunk that he couldn¡¯t remember anything. Forget it, she forgave him. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, once you have one, that beast of yours will definitely want you to have a second, and after the second, he¡¯ll want a third. That¡¯s how these wealthy families do it. I think your future¡¯s pretty much gone. I won¡¯t see the delicate and charming Xu Chaomu anymore, just a pregnant woman waddling in front of me all the time,¡± Yu Weiwei said, looking at her with a great deal of sympathy and shrugging her shoulders. ¡°I¡­ won¡¯t let him get his way,¡± Xu Chaomu swore confidently. ¡°Can you outplay the one at your house?¡± ¡°Are you insulting my intelligence?¡± ¡°No, just a little doubtful,¡± Yu Weiwei said with much sympathy. ¡°Of course, I still have confidence in you. Go for it.¡± After speaking, Yu Weiwei took another swig of beer. Walking along the path in the evening breeze, the two of them together. The autumn wind was cool, and the fragrance of grass came softly from the green belts around. Streetlights quietly illuminated the ground, casting a dim yellow halo. It was a beautiful enjoyment to walk and chat on such a night. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just then, Yu Weiwei swallowed a gulp of beer, and suddenly, her stomach began to churn uncomfortably. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± She hurriedly threw down the beer bottle and ran to the trash bin. ¡°Hey, Weiwei!¡± Xu Chaomu also hurried over. Yu Weiwei bent over, vomiting incessantly by the trash bin. Xu Chaomu looked at her disdainfully, ¡°I told you not to drink beer. Look, your stomach¡¯s upset now, isn¡¯t it? You know your stomach has always been weak.¡± Chapter 810 - Chapter 810: Chapter 810: Yu Weiwei Might Be Pregnant Chapter 810: Chapter 810: Yu Weiwei Might Be Pregnant Yu Weiwei was vomiting so hard she could barely catch her breath, feeling utterly miserable. There was a churning sensation in her stomach, and that strange feeling kept rushing up to her throat. Xu Chaomu quickly handed her some tissues, ¡°Weiwei, are you alright? What¡¯s making you uncomfortable? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t have the energy to talk with Xu Chaomu, as she practically leaned over the trash bin. ¡°The trash bin is too dirty, Weiwei, respond to me,¡± Xu Chaomu was a bit panicked. Yu Weiwei gestured with her hand, signaling for her to not worry, but she had a lump in her throat and just couldn¡¯t speak. Her complexion turned pale all of a sudden, and Xu Chaomu quickly wiped her down with a tissue. ¡°Did you drink too much beer, or was it something you ate?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. To say that she drank too much beer, well, Yu Weiwei had only had three or four bottles, and she used to drink a lot more than that in school. Was it something she ate? She hadn¡¯t had any problems at all. Could it be that the beer and the food had a chemical reaction? Ugh¡­ Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand, she wasn¡¯t a doctor. Yu Weiwei vomited next to the trash bin for a while, almost throwing up bile, until she finally finished. She bent over, sat on the ground powerlessly, and looked at Xu Chaomu with her big, blank eyes. ¡°Weiwei, are you okay? You can¡¯t sit on the ground, it¡¯s too cold,¡± Xu Chaomu said, intending to pull her up. The streetlamp shined on Yu Weiwei¡¯s face, and Xu Chaomu saw sweat seeping out of her forehead, with a few strands of hair also sticking to her cheeks. ¡°Give me your hand, I¡¯ll help you up,¡± Xu Chaomu reached out. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to bend over, so she had to squat down to try and pull Yu Weiwei up. ¡°I feel awful,¡± Yu Weiwei clutched her stomach. ¡°Is it your stomach hurting again?¡± Xu Chaomu asked anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t move¡­¡± Yu Weiwei looked at Xu Chaomu like a child, her big eyes blinking. Xu Chaomu was both amused and frustrated, ¡°Should I carry you then?¡± ¡°How could I let you carry me¡­ But if you weren¡¯t pregnant, I would have let you,¡± Yu Weiwei said. Her voice was weak, and her entire face looked tired; she didn¡¯t seem to want to speak much. ¡°Stand up first, I¡¯ll call a taxi, and then we¡¯ll go to the hospital,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Yu Weiwei then nodded her head, obediently following Xu Chaomu¡¯s instructions. She indeed felt terrible, and didn¡¯t feel like she had drunk too much beer that evening; just three or four bottles and she was vomiting like this¨Cit was really pathetic. Xu Chaomu supported Yu Weiwei, pulling her up from the ground. ¡°I told you not to drink alcohol, to stop drinking, but you still drank. Luckily, it¡¯s just beer, and you¡¯re not drunk, otherwise, I, a pregnant woman, would have had to leave you on the street,¡± Xu Chaomu scolded her. Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t argue, just quietly listened to her speaking. Xu Chaomu thought, fortunately, Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t know that Li Beiting was about to get married, otherwise, she would have gotten drunk today as well. While Xu Chaomu was rambling on, Yu Weiwei¡¯s stomach started churning violently once more. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± She ran back to the trash bin and started vomiting again. ¡°Oh no, Weiwei, are you okay?¡± Xu Chaomu said, fussing over her in a flurry. After vomiting for a good while, Yu Weiwei felt a bit better. ¡°This place looked clean enough, and we¡¯ve eaten here before, so why are you vomiting like this,¡± Xu Chaomu sighed. She herself was perfectly fine, not having any issues at all. After a while, Yu Weiwei was so depleted from vomiting that she could almost pass out. She leaned against a camphor tree next to the trash bin, resting her whole body against it, closing her eyes, and moaning in discomfort. ¡°All right, stand still, don¡¯t move; I¡¯m going to hail a cab,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Consequently, Xu Chaomu stood by the roadside, continuously looking both ways. The area wasn¡¯t too remote, and it didn¡¯t take long for a taxi to arrive. However, the first taxi that came saw the drunken figure, paused briefly, then sped off, pressing on the gas pedal. It wasn¡¯t until the third taxi that the driver agreed to take them, but still repeatedly warned, ¡°Don¡¯t puke in my car, and if you do, clean it up before you leave!¡± ¡°We won¡¯t, we won¡¯t,¡± Xu Chaomu assured him. So that Yu Weiwei wouldn¡¯t throw up, Xu Chaomu prepared a clear bag for her. Fortunately, they arrived at the nearest hospital quickly. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Xu Chaomu got out of the car and helped Yu Weiwei out as well. At night, they could only report to the emergency, where several nurses took over from Xu Chaomu to support Yu Weiwei into the department. Yu Weiwei was holding on, having not thrown up again, which allowed Xu Chaomu to breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°Doctor, doctor, could she be suffering from food poisoning?¡± Xu Chaomu asked anxiously. The nurse helped Yu Weiwei to a seat, and at that moment, an on-duty doctor came over. After asking a few simple questions, the doctor frowned. ¡°Doctor, she has a weak stomach and drank three or four bottles of beer tonight, could that be the reason?¡± Xu Chaomu explained the situation to the doctor. The doctor didn¡¯t respond but suddenly stood up and glanced at Xu Chaomu. ¡°Um¡­¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand what the doctor¡¯s look meant. Yu Weiwei, holding her head, felt some pain and just sat silently. ¡°Just a moment,¡± the doctor said. After that, the doctor temporarily left. Yu Weiwei got scared by herself, ¡°Chaomu, there won¡¯t be any problems, right? Is it food poisoning and a need to pump the stomach, or something else?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself; if there really were a serious issue, it wouldn¡¯t just be a simple check-up,¡± Xu Chaomu comforted her. She held Yu Weiwei¡¯s hand and then noticed that her hand was very cold. Xu Chaomu wondered, at this time if she called Li Beiting, would he come? Actually, she really wanted to call Li Beiting. Yu Weiwei, alone, worked and did overtime every day. Xu Chaomu felt heartbroken for her and wondered if Li Beiting felt the same. He probably didn¡¯t, did he? If he did, would he still be marrying Mi Fei in ten days? ¡°Chaomu, sit next to me, don¡¯t tire yourself out,¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head. Just then, a young nurse came in and tossed something to Yu Weiwei, saying indifferently, ¡°Go take a test.¡± The nurse¡¯s face was expressionless, but Xu Chaomu and Yu Weiwei could both read?! A pregnancy test? What the hell?! ¡°No way?¡± Xu Chaomu covered her mouth, a face full of surprise! But even more surprised than Xu Chaomu was Yu Weiwei. Yu Weiwei had an expression that said she was completely dumbfounded, her whole person stunned. A pregnancy test?!? ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said, too astonished to speak. Could Yu Weiwei be pregnant? The nurse said, ¡°The restroom is just outside, turn left, and it¡¯s ten meters away.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu turned her head to look at Yu Weiwei. ¡°¡­¡± Yu Weiwei looked bewildered, looking down at the pregnancy test. After the nurse left, the department quieted down. Xu Chaomu and Yu Weiwei were both perplexed, their eyes as wide as bells. After a long while, Xu Chaomu exploded! Chapter 811 - Chapter 811: Chapter 811: No Plans for a Baby at the Moment Chapter 811: Chapter 811: No Plans for a Baby at the Moment ¡°Yu Weiwei, come clean, who¡­ who did you have an affair with?¡± Xu Chaomu was somewhat incoherent. The surprise came too suddenly, okay? Utterly unguarded. She was completely dumbfounded now, just like when she found out she was pregnant. Yu Weiwei suddenly blinked several times, and after a long pause, she also exploded, throwing the pregnancy test to the ground! ¡°Li Beiting, damn it!¡± Yu Weiwei wanted to cry but had no tears. Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu held her forehead, Li Beiting¡¯s? Oh, it couldn¡¯t be anyone else¡¯s anyway. But when did those two sleep together? ¡°Yu Weiwei, you¡¯ve kept this quite the secret, eh? How long have you guys been back together, and you¡¯re already playing exciting games?¡± Xu Chaomu finally calmed down a bit. Weiwei didn¡¯t even tell her! ¡°Accident.¡± Yu Weiwei held her forehead, she didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. The night before the marriage certificate, she had relations with Li Beiting, and the next day, she took the morning-after pill as usual. But later, that time in her office, she was probably too excited and, afterward¡­ she forgot¡­ Forgot¡­ forgot¡­ What a tragic thing. If she really was pregnant, the baby could be at most a month old. ¡°When did you two do it?¡± Xu Chaomu started gossiping. ¡°It was¡­ that time.¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Which time?¡± ¡°That time, when you came to my office and said Li Beiting borrowed sixty-five million from Shen Chi.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly realized, ¡°No wonder after that day you were so preoccupied. Did you call Li Beiting, and then he came over, and you were both very moved, a very moved man and woman together in one place¡­ oh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face said it all. She totally got it, understood in a second. It seemed she was partly responsible for the baby¡¯s arrival too! ¡°No, no, how could I possibly be pregnant, how could I be like you.¡± Yu Weiwei was frantic. Xu Chaomu laughed, laughed until she doubled over: ¡°Who was just now looking down on me for being pregnant? Hahaha, look at you, now you¡¯re just the same.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Having said that, Yu Weiwei stood up, picked up the pregnancy test from the ground, and headed to the bathroom without looking back. Xu Chaomu waited leisurely in the department for her, no matter if Yu Weiwei was pregnant or not, it was good news for her. If Weiwei was really pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t be lonely at all. But if Yu Weiwei really was pregnant, what would Li Beiting do? If Li Beiting really dared to marry Mi Fei, she would take Yu Weiwei and blow up the church. As she was thinking this, Yu Weiwei came back. She had a mournful look, her face full of sorrow. Seeing her expression, Xu Chaomu immediately understood! ¡°Weiwei¡­ really pregnant?¡± Yu Weiwei burst into tears with a ¡°wa¡±: ¡°What a naughty child, coming to my belly at this time!¡± Xu Chaomu was amused. She found herself both annoyed and amused by the childlike Yu Weiwei at this moment. She ran up to comfort her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s perfect¨Cyou can keep my baby company. Isn¡¯t that nice?¡± ¡°No¡­ My research institute has just started, and besides, there¡¯s no future between me and Li Beiting. This child coming now is just trouble,¡± sobbed Yu Weiwei. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you¡¯re pregnant, just have the baby. Why wouldn¡¯t there be a future between you and Li Beiting? You¡¯re legally married,¡± Xu Chaomu comforted her. ¡°Can one take getting a marriage certificate seriously? With families like his, would they care about a piece of paper?¡± ¡°You¡­ Why didn¡¯t you take precautions?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°I¡­¡± Yu Weiwei fell silent. Wasn¡¯t it because she was too moved that day and, without being careful, things went too far¡­ Speaking more would just bring tears. ¡°Chaomu, you have to help me think of something. Maybe¡­ the baby is still small, I could just get an abortion?¡± Yu Weiwei was completely flustered. Xu Chaomu immediately opposed, ¡°That¡¯s a little life; could you really bear to abort it?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s just a little bean now, before I get too attached I could just have an abortion and save myself the trouble¡­ I really don¡¯t plan on having a child right now¡­¡± Yu Weiwei was on the verge of crying. The timing of the child¡¯s arrival couldn¡¯t be worse. Of course, she blamed herself the most. Why didn¡¯t she take precautions? ¡°No, no!¡± Xu Chaomu persuaded her, ¡°Babies are so cute. Just let him stay in your womb for a few days, and you won¡¯t bear to let him go, really. Believe me, you¡¯ll love him.¡± Xu Chaomu had felt this deeply herself; when the little fellow was in her womb, she would be in a good mood every day, even when he kicked her. That day, when she was in the small hospital¡¯s operating room, considering an abortion, her heart was in terrible pain. Where could she really bear to abort a child¡­ Thankfully, the truth was later revealed, and she had nothing to do with Shen Cexian. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m so frustrated¡­¡± Yu Weiwei ruffled her hair, feeling a little crazed. ¡°What¡¯s to be frustrated about? You should feel happy¨Ca little life, you know. He will be born and follow you around calling ¡®mommy¡¯, will hug your neck, will listen to you¡­¡± Xu Chaomu counseled. But this line sounded familiar. Oh, Shen Chi had once said the same to her. ¡°There¡¯s still so much work to do in my research institute, and I owe the bank so much money. I need to work hard now; I really don¡¯t have time to take care of this child!¡± Yu Weiwei lamented. ¡°No, no, no, Weiwei, don¡¯t be impulsive. Think it over for a month. Yes, a month! If after a month you still don¡¯t want the child, you can abort it, okay?¡± Xu Chaomu tried to persuade her. Yu Weiwei did seem very distressed, clearly viewing the child as a burden. Yet, even if a child is a burden, it¡¯s a sweet burden. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s settled!¡± Not waiting for Yu Weiwei to speak, Xu Chaomu said, ¡°Trust me, you¡¯ll fall in love with your child. As for the research institute, you can have other people handle things, let them share the burden. If all else fails, Li Beiting has plenty of money, you could just sell the research institute.¡± ¡°No, no, no, how can I sell my research institute? It¡¯s my baby too!¡± Yu Weiwei became agitated. ¡°And as for Li Beiting, his assets are currently frozen by his father. We aren¡¯t even sure if they¡¯ve been unfrozen yet!¡± Yu Weiwei was truly exasperated. ¡°Calm down, calm down,¡± Xu Chaomu soothed. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, wait another month. If things really can¡¯t be delegated by then, you can make a decision. Weiwei, promise me, give it a month¡¯s time, and definitely don¡¯t act rashly.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Impulsiveness is the devil, Xu Chaomu understood deeply. If Yu Weiwei really aborted the child, she would regret it. Xu Chaomu helped Yu Weiwei sit down on a bench and calmed her emotions. Yu Weiwei buried her head in her knees, silent. In that moment, the hospital ward was engulfed in silence. Chapter 812 - Chapter 812: Chapter 812: Just Dont Come Back At All Chapter 812: Chapter 812: Just Don¡¯t Come Back At All After a long while, Yu Weiwei finally raised her head. She said indifferently, ¡°Chaomu, let¡¯s do as you suggested.¡± Xu Chaomu felt relieved that she could come to terms with the situation and believed that Weiwei would definitely grow to love the child. ¡°Chaomu, help me keep this a secret for now, and don¡¯t tell anyone, especially Li Beiting,¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°Why?¡± Xu Chaomu was curious. ¡°He has a lot on his plate right now, and I don¡¯t want to distract him with this, especially before I have decided whether to keep the child.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, ¡°I promise you.¡± In fact, Xu Chaomu was feeling a bit sad. Li Beiting was about to have his wedding, and yet Weiwei was still so considerate of him¡­ If Yu Weiwei found out that Li Beiting was getting married, would she really fall apart? Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell her, she simply couldn¡¯t bring herself to reveal this to Weiwei. The two of them sat in the hospital, the clock ticking away the time. The doctor suggested that Yu Weiwei come back to the hospital for a comprehensive check-up the next day, and Weiwei agreed with a nod. Around eight in the evening, Shen Chi called. ¡°Mumu, where are you?¡± His deep voice came through the phone, laced with worry. ¡°I¡¯m having a late-night snack with Weiwei, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Do you want me to send a driver to pick you up?¡± ¡°No need, I can take a taxi myself.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing her voice, he felt reassured. After hanging up the phone, Yu Weiwei also stood up, seeming to have regained her composure. ¡°Chaomu, let¡¯s both go home.¡± ¡°Weiwei, take care of yourself and don¡¯t overthink things. Get some rest early tonight. Trust me, kids are adorable, especially those who look a lot like you,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Xu Chaomu still tried to persuade Yu Weiwei because she noticed that Weiwei wasn¡¯t in a good mood after finding out about her pregnancy. Yu Weiwei nodded, but said nothing. They walked out of the hospital side by side, Xu Chaomu hailed a taxi and sent Weiwei home first. Then, she hailed another taxi to go back to Jinxiu Tiandi. About Yu Weiwei¡¯s pregnancy, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t say a word, not even to Shen Chi. However, Xu Chaomu would call Weiwei every day, telling her things to be mindful of during pregnancy and asking about the baby¡¯s condition. Weiwei went to the hospital for a check-up the next day and, unsurprisingly, she was indeed pregnant, only a month into it. Xu Chaomu was doing her best to fan the flames of maternal love in Weiwei; of course, she hoped Weiwei would not abort the child. This was Weiwei¡¯s first child, after all! The day before Li Beiting¡¯s wedding, Yu Weiwei somehow got wind that Beiting was going to have a wedding banquet, with Mi Fei! She was stunned, at a loss for what to do. Li Beiting¡­ in the end, was going to have a wedding banquet with Mi Fei, and make vows with her in the church. She suddenly found the relationship between herself and Li Beiting ridiculous, having registered their marriage, but known only to her, Li Beiting, Shen Chi, and Xu Chaomu. The whole world only knew that Mi Fei was Li Beiting¡¯s fiancee. She herself was like a joke, yet she took this joke seriously. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t be invited to Li Beiting¡¯s wedding banquet. After learning this news, she stayed silent, sitting silently in her office. She didn¡¯t pick up anyone¡¯s calls and didn¡¯t see anyone who came to her, just sitting there in silence. The next day was Li Beiting¡¯s wedding. According to her former personality, she might have long since rushed over with a knife in hand, but after five or six years of on-again, off-again, her edges had been worn smooth. She wouldn¡¯t act impulsively, she would only silently wish them well. As night fell, the sky drew its black curtain. Yu Weiwei was still in the office, sitting silently, not even turning on the light. The office was pitch-black, almost too dark to see one¡¯s hand in front of their face. Yu Weiwei¡¯s phone rang many times, but it was as if she couldn¡¯t hear it, sitting alone. In front of her were piles of documents, yet her mind was a blank. Ever since learning of Yu Weiwei¡¯s pregnancy, Xu Chaomu made it a point to call her every day, and this day was no exception. However, after several calls, Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t pick up! Xu Chaomu began to panic, could it be that she knew Li Beiting was getting married tomorrow? After several unanswered calls, Xu Chaomu had no choice but to turn to Shen Chi for help. ¡°Fourth Brother, Fourth Brother, I¡¯ve been calling Yu Weiwei and nobody¡¯s answering. Could something have happened?¡± Xu Chaomu said worriedly. Shen Chi was working, and without lifting his head, he said, ¡°How would I know.¡± ¡°Could you send someone to look for her? I¡¯m worried about her. Tomorrow is Li Beiting¡¯s wedding; does she know about it?¡± Xu Chaomu sat down beside him and gently shook his arm. Shen Chi, with resignation: ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Then let me know once you find her, all right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so late, do you still plan to see her?¡± ¡°Just knowing she¡¯s alright would be good,¡± Xu Chaomu urged anxiously. ¡°Enough, go upstairs and rest well.¡± ¡°What about you? Are you going to Li Beiting¡¯s wedding tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°I forbid you to go!¡± Xu Chaomu grabbed his arm, quite angry, thinking how could Li Beiting do this. ¡°Stop it, go upstairs!¡± Shen Chi frowned and pushed her hand away. ¡°If I forbid you to go, will you still go? Are you not listening to me?¡± Shen Chi looked at her, his gaze cold, ¡°The Shen Family and the Li Family have been close for generations, do you think you can just say no and that¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Then go ahead, have a good time, and don¡¯t bother coming back! Better yet, pick out a girlfriend at the wedding banquet, maybe a bridesmaid or something, they¡¯re bound to be pretty! Go, I won¡¯t stop you, but if you really go, then don¡¯t see me for the time being!¡± Xu Chaomu said angrily. She had the temperament of a child, upset by the thought of Yu Weiwei being cast aside and Shen Chi going to congratulate them. Having said that, Xu Chaomu flung off his arm and, without a backward glance, walked up the stairs. Just a moment ago, Shen Chi hadn¡¯t been pleasant in his words to her, as if he was disgusted by her. As she reached the stairs, she stopped, glanced down, and certainly, Shen Chi continued, as if nothing had happened, head bowed and looking at his computer. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t contain her anger and added a few more words: ¡°Shen Chi, aren¡¯t you and Li Beiting brothers? Now that Li Beiting is keeping two boats afloat, when do you plan on following your brother¡¯s lead? Remember to let me know in advance; I won¡¯t stand in your way.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi felt helpless; this little woman sure had a lot to say. Seeing that Shen Chi had no reaction, Xu Chaomu downstairs muttered coldly, ¡°Blockhead!¡± Xu Chaomu was truly angry, and after her outburst, she stormed back to her room and slammed the door shut! It was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening, and she still hadn¡¯t gotten through to Yu Weiwei¡¯s phone. She was really worried about Yu Weiwei, but she was powerless to do anything about it. Chapter 813 - Chapter 813: Chapter 813: Shen Chi, What Is Your Attitude? Chapter 813: Chapter 813: Shen Chi, What Is Your Attitude? Xu Chaomu hurriedly took a bath and paced anxiously around the bedroom. By half-past nine, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t set her mind at ease and went downstairs in her pajamas. To her shock, Shen Chi had disappeared! He was just taking a bath; where could Shen Chi have gone?! ¡°Ling Butler, Ling Butler!¡± Xu Chaomu called out. Soon, Ling Butler came through the living room door, ¡°Chaomu, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Chi? He was just in the living room.¡± Xu Chaomu looked around and didn¡¯t see Shen Chi anywhere, only his laptop remained on the table. Ling Butler said, ¡°The young master left just a moment ago. It seems he went to the Li Family.¡± ¡°So late to the Li Family?¡± ¡°Yes, apparently Young Master Li needed his help with something, probably about tomorrow¡¯s wedding.¡± Ling Butler continued, ¡°Weddings are a big deal, all the details need to be meticulous, so he might have gone to ask for the young master¡¯s help.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Xu Chaomu scoffed. ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t worry, the young master should be back soon. You should head to bed early and not stay up late. Would you like me to make you a cup of milk?¡± ¡°No need, thank you, Butler.¡± Having said that, Xu Chaomu walked upstairs with a grim face. Ling Butler was a bit confused¨Cwas Xu Chaomu angry? But then again, it was within reason; after all, Xu Chaomu¡¯s good friend was Li Beiting¡¯s ex-girlfriend¡­ With a sigh in his heart, Ling Butler also silently left. A surge of resentment built up inside Xu Chaomu; she had just asked Shen Chi to check on Yu Weiwei, could it be that he had forgotten? Haha, going to the Li Family to help¡­ He seemed to take that matter to heart. Xu Chaomu tried calling Yu Weiwei several times but no one answered. The text messages she sent to Yu Weiwei also went unreplied. What was up with this girl? But if it was Shen Chi getting married tomorrow, she would probably disappear tonight as well¡­ It was only natural. Xu Chaomu was extremely worried about Yu Weiwei. The girl had no one to take care of her in C City or to share her worries with. This thought made Xu Chaomu feel all the more that she couldn¡¯t abandon Yu Weiwei¨Cthey were friends for many years! Just like the day Li Beiting got engaged when Yu Weiwei was so drunk. If there had been no one by her side, might she have rushed to a bar in a moment of impulse, or to a hospital? Xu Chaomu shuddered at the thought and quickly changed out of her pajamas, putting on a shirt and an overcoat. She was going to find Yu Weiwei. But, as soon as she stepped out of the living room, she was stopped by Ling Butler, ¡°Chaomu, where are you going so late at night?¡± ¡°I¡¯m stepping out for a bit,¡± said Xu Chaomu. ¡°The young master told me to make sure you rest well at home,¡± Ling Butler said, feeling quite troubled. In this house, the young master¡¯s orders were not to be disobeyed. ¡°Do we have to listen to everything he says?¡± Xu Chaomu felt a twinge of anger; he had promised to help her get in touch with Yu Weiwei, but he had disappeared himself. ¡°It¡¯s late, and the young master is looking out for your best interest. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go out alone at night,¡± Ling Butler tried to persuade her. ¡°Then find someone to accompany me out,¡± Xu Chaomu was still angry. With that, she pushed past Ling Butler, intending to walk to the garage. At this hour, it was very difficult to get a taxi in Jinxiu Tianxia, so she had no choice but to drive herself. ¡°Chaomu, the garage is locked,¡± Ling Butler said helplessly. The young master had ordered her to keep a close eye on Xu Chaomu and not to allow her to go out. Xu Chaomu stood there, stunned, then gritted her teeth and fumed, ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re inhuman!¡± She picked up her phone and dialed Shen Chi¡¯s number. The evening breeze outside was a bit chilly, Xu Chaomu stood at the bottom of the steps, gazing at the scenery of the villa district. Not far away, the Li Family¡¯s home was brightly lit. Shen Chi and Li Beiting were probably colluding together, likely inside the Li residence. ¡°Shen Chi, where are you?¡± Xu Chaomu made a call. ¡°Outside,¡± Shen Chi replied indifferently. ¡°I asked you to find Yu Weiwei, have you? If you don¡¯t want to look for her, don¡¯t give me the runaround. I¡¯ll go find her myself!¡± Xu Chaomu rattled off. ¡°She¡¯s at the research institute, she¡¯s fine,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°What is she doing at the research institute? Since she¡¯s there, then I¡¯ll go see her. Have someone open the garage door.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you traitor, scoundrel! Fine then, keep scheming with Li Beiting. Don¡¯t bother seeing me again, yes, I won¡¯t see you either! You¡¯d better bring a girlfriend home tomorrow and then we can say goodbye,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Stop it, hanging up,¡± Shen Chi said with a lackluster tone. ¡°Hey, Shen Chi, Shen Chi!¡± But without another word, Shen Chi had already hung up the phone. Xu Chaomu held her phone, utterly helpless and out of options, she could only say to her phone, ¡°Dammit, Shen Chi, what an attitude!¡± The butler advised, ¡°Chaomu, it¡¯s chilly outside. Come in, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°Let me know when Shen Chi comes back,¡± Xu Chaomu said angrily. ¡°Okay.¡± With no alternative, Xu Chaomu had to return to the Shen Family home. She knew that if Shen Chi didn¡¯t want her to go out, then he had a thousand and one ways to stop her. But now, no matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t get through to Yu Weiwei¡¯s phone. Thankfully, Shen Chi had told her that Yu Weiwei was in the research institute, which gave her a bit of relief. Li Beiting was getting married tomorrow, and Yu Weiwei must have known, so she was working overnight in the research institute to numb herself. Back in her bedroom, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t rest easy and dialed Yu Weiwei¡¯s number again, but still, there was no answer. Xu Chaomu was very worried and remained so, without changing her clothes, she fell asleep at her desk in the middle of the night. In the night, she had a nightmare that Yu Weiwei, feeling life was unbearable, went to the hospital to terminate her pregnancy. Startled, she awoke and looked up to see it was late at night; the world outside was quiet and clear as water, with not a sound to be heard. Even the slightest movement would cause the faint sound of the chair scraping against the floor. She glanced at the wall clock; it was two-thirty. She put on a coat, opening the door to her bedroom. The Shen house was very quiet. She first went to Shen Chi¡¯s room next door and knocked a few times, but no one responded. He hadn¡¯t returned all night? That made sense, the Li Family must be extremely busy, and he needed to stay up all night to help. Xu Chaomu snorted coldly and returned to her bedroom. She glanced at her phone; Yu Weiwei hadn¡¯t returned her call. It was the middle of the night, and with no actions left to take, she could only reluctantly close her room door and lie down on the bed. She set her alarm for six in the morning. By six o¡¯clock, the sky was already bright, with a hazy mist hanging in the air. The wind blew, and the mist drifted everywhere. Xu Chaomu glanced at her phone; there were no callbacks from Yu Weiwei or Shen Chi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She felt a little sad. On the day of Li Beiting¡¯s wedding, she couldn¡¯t be by Yu Weiwei¡¯s side. Yu Weiwei must be so disappointed. She quickly got dressed, finished her washing up, and ran downstairs. ¡°Chaomu.¡± The butler was the first to see her, quite surprised, as it was only six in the morning. ¡°Did Shen Chi not come back last night?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Yes, I heard that the Li Family was quite busy, the fourth young master must still be helping out.¡± Chapter 814 - Chapter 814: Chapter 814 The Beginning of the Wedding Chapter 814: Chapter 814 The Beginning of the Wedding ¡°What does he need help with, to be a best man, surely.¡± Xu Chaomu stated with disdain. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything like that, and I doubt Achi would ever be a best man,¡± the butler murmured softly. ¡°He and Li Beiting are birds of a feather, neither are anything good.¡± Uh¡­ the butler was sweating bullets, and only Xu Chaomu dared to curse Shen Chi like this. The key point was, no matter how Xu Chaomu cursed, Achi would never get angry, right?! ¡°Chaomu, breakfast is ready, shall I bring it to you?¡± the butler asked. ¡°No need, I¡¯m going to find Yu Weiwei.¡± Xu Chaomu, with her bag slung over her shoulder, was ready to leave the house; she was planning to visit Yu Weiwei¡¯s research institute first. ¡°Achi has instructed that you rest well at home.¡± ¡°Why should I listen to him? This is house arrest! What rest well, why doesn¡¯t he rest well?!¡± Xu Chaomu was furious. Having said that, Xu Chaomu started walking towards the living room exit. However, just as Xu Chaomu reached the door of the living room, several muscular male servants stood in the doorway. ¡°Madam Achi, I¡¯m sorry,¡± the butler said in a low voice. This was Shen Chi¡¯s order, and she was powerless to change it. Xu Chaomu, looking at the line of servants, was very angry: ¡°Are you defying me? If I insist on going out, can you stop me?¡± ¡°Madam Achi, it¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t you go back upstairs and sleep a little longer? When you wake up, everything will be better,¡± the butler said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll sleep a bit more and when I wake up, Li Beiting will be married,¡± Xu Chaomu said dejectedly. ¡°At such a time, I can¡¯t be by Yu Weiwei¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Madam Achi, please don¡¯t make it difficult for us,¡± the butler said. This was the only way she could persuade Xu Chaomu; she knew that every time she said this, Xu Chaomu would listen. Today was no exception. Indeed, Xu Chaomu looked up sorrowfully and glanced over everyone. Yes, if she made it difficult for them, and forced her way out, she certainly could leave. But if she did, given Shen Chi¡¯s character, when he returned, these people, including the butler, would not only lose their jobs, they might not be able to survive in C City. The butler had been with the Shen Family for many years, and Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her. Feeling helpless, she could only turn away and silently prepared to go upstairs without a word. With a loud ¡°bang,¡± Xu Chaomu forcefully closed the door to her bedroom. Seeing Xu Chaomu finally agree to go upstairs, the butler breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Disperse, disperse,¡± the butler gestured, waving her hand at the male servants. The male servants nodded and left the living room. The butler sighed, feeling quite sorry for Xu Chaomu, as she always exploited Xu Chaomu¡¯s kindness. But she had no choice, otherwise, she couldn¡¯t stop Xu Chaomu. After Xu Chaomu went upstairs, she made a call to Shen Chi. ¡°Achi, there are no problems here with Madam Achi, her mood is fairly stable.¡± ¡°Understood, don¡¯t let her leave the Shen Family,¡± Shen Chi said in a deep voice. ¡°Achi¡­ do you really not want to let Madam Achi go to see her friend?¡± ¡°No,¡± was the firm reply. ¡°Okay¡­¡± the butler nodded her head, knowing that Shen Chi was always steadfast in his decisions. ¡­ St. Petersburg Cathedral in C City. The sky was a clear, cloudless blue. The sun from above refracted countless splendid rays of light, shining on the earth, the leaves, and on the cathedral itself. The church was surrounded by a large lawn, which despite the early autumn season, remained lush and verdant. Outside the church, there was an archway of fresh flowers, their delicate fragrance wafting through the air ¡ª roses, lilies, baby¡¯s breath¡­ All of these flowers had been flown in from the Netherlands that morning, some still with tender dewdrops clinging to them. A gentle breeze lifted the white gauzy curtains, making everything seem dreamlike and fantastical. Inside the church, the guests were seated, waiting for the wedding to begin. Shen Chi sat among them, silently watching the stage. He was dressed in a custom-tailored black suit that was sharp and sleek, without a single wrinkle. His face was expressionless, his facial contours stiff, silent and uncommunicative. Journalists were everywhere, flashbulbs flashing nonstop! Even though it was Li Beiting¡¯s wedding, Shen Chi was still the focal point of all media attention. Cameras targeted him, flickering constantly, ¡°click¡± ¡°click¡±, capturing one photo after another. Shen Chi was without a female companion by his side, and a reporter bold enough approached him, ¡°President Shen, your friend President Li is getting married today, when do you plan to have your own wedding? Microphones were aimed at Shen Chi in unison, and he coldly glanced at them but did not answer. His bodyguards immediately drove them away, not allowing them to disturb Shen Chi. That¡¯s when Shen Chi stood up and walked outside the church. Unexpectedly, there were even more journalists outside! Microphones were thrust his way, ¡°President Shen, it¡¯s President Li¡¯s wedding day today, could you please say a few words to the media?¡± ¡°President Shen, someone captured photos of you and Miss Bai Man together in Washington recently, are you planning to get back together with Miss Bai Man?¡± ¡°President Shen, when do you plan to get married?¡± ¡­ The questions were overwhelming, and Shen Chi asked Xiao Mo in a cold voice, ¡°Where did all these journalists come from?¡± Xiao Mo reluctantly answered, ¡°President Shen, it couldn¡¯t be helped, President Li¡¯s wedding this time is quite grand.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean these journalists will be busy later?¡± The corners of Shen Chi¡¯s lips turned up with a meaningful curve. Xiao Mo understood what Shen Chi meant and didn¡¯t speak. As Shen Chi walked outside, the flash photography continued incessantly. But he was already accustomed to such scenes and remained unflustered, face as impassive as ever. Just then, he saw Li Beiting¡¯s father and Uncle Mi walking over, chatting as they walked. They both looked jubilant, very happy. Shen Chi approached them and greeted, ¡°Uncle Li, Uncle Mi.¡± ¡°Achi, thank you for looking after us,¡± said Li Beiting¡¯s father. ¡°Uncle Li is too polite,¡± Shen Chi replied with a slight curve to his lips. ¡°However, seeing as there are so many journalists, shouldn¡¯t we deploy more people around the church?¡± Hearing Shen Chi¡¯s words, Xiao Mo kept his composure. Shen Chi had discussed with Li Beiting the day before, ensuring that all the manpower of Uncle Li and Uncle Mi was concentrated here at the church, thus relax the vigilance elsewhere. Only by doing so could they create a distraction. ¡°Achi is right, there are indeed too many journalists today,¡± agreed Uncle Li. ¡°These reporters are as annoying as flies.¡± Though Li Beiting¡¯s father complained verbally, he was actually pleased. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The abundance of reporters indicated a grand scale, which testified to high status and meant that the following day¡¯s reports would be extensive. ¡°Wedding matters are significant, these journalists, when they need to be stopped, must be stopped,¡± Shen Chi said casually. Uncle Mi nodded in agreement, ¡°Hmm, we¡¯ll transfer some more people over to ensure the wedding goes smoothly.¡± The corners of Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled, and he said, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb Uncle Li and Uncle Mi any longer, I¡¯ve brought a gift for Beiting, I¡¯ll go give it to him.¡± ¡°Okay, Achi, you go ahead.¡± Chapter 815 - Chapter 815: Chapter 815: Prepare to Take Action (Requesting Monthly Pass) Chapter 815: Chapter 815: Prepare to Take Action (Requesting Monthly Pass) Shen Chi had only taken a few steps when Uncle Mi lowered his voice and said to Li Beiting¡¯s father, ¡°Is that girl being watched?¡± Li¡¯s father replied in a deep voice, ¡°She¡¯s being watched, don¡¯t worry, there will be no problem.¡± ¡°Alright, then call the rest of the people over here, don¡¯t let anything go wrong with this place, these reporters are indeed too troublesome,¡± Uncle Mi said helplessly. Although their voices were not loud, Shen Chi heard them, his lips curling into a smile as he continued walking forward. ¡°President Shen, are you going to see President Li now?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°Mhm.¡± After speaking, they headed towards the fitting room. Li Beiting was trying on his wedding suit, dissatisfied with several choices. When Shen Chi entered, the fitting room was crowded with people; Shen Chi knew that aside from the staff, the others were spies for Li¡¯s father and Uncle Mi. ¡°Beiting, this suit looks good on you,¡± Shen Chi commented casually. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re here,¡± Li Beiting glanced at him, and they exchanged a look. ¡°I brought you a gift, just in time, take a look.¡± After saying that, Shen Chi walked forward to Li Beiting¡¯s side, with Xiao Mo also coming over to stand beside them. Xiao Mo took out a carry bag containing the gift Shen Chi had prepared for Li Beiting¨Ca wedding ornament set featuring diamonds, crystals, and agate. ¡°Shen Chi, I appreciate this, thank you,¡± Li Beiting said, patting his shoulder. As Li Beiting received the gift, Shen Chi said, ¡°I might have something come up at home later; if I can¡¯t make it back in time, I might be absent, sorry about that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not trying to trick me, are you? Trying to dodge the red envelope?¡± Li Beiting joked lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve prepared your red envelope,¡± Shen Chi assured him. Having said that, Shen Chi took out a thick red envelope from his suit pocket. Their conversation was trivial, and nobody found it particularly noteworthy. After a bit of small talk, just as Shen Chi was preparing to leave, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Rest assured about that young lady.¡± Finishing his sentence, Shen Chi added, ¡°If I can make it, I will definitely come, and I hope your wedding won¡¯t be over by then.¡± ¡°Family matters are important; if you really can¡¯t make it, just give me a bigger red envelope,¡± Li Beiting said with a laugh. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going. Call me if there¡¯s anything,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Will do,¡± Li Beiting responded. After saying goodbye to Li Beiting, Shen Chi walked out of the fitting room. As he reached the door, he looked back and smiled. ¡°The white suit you¡¯re wearing is nice.¡± After saying that, Shen Chi turned his head and left. As Li Beiting watched his retreating figure, his heart began to beat erratically. Both he and Shen Chi knew that this was only the beginning¡­ When Shen Chi left the fitting room, he saw Mi Fei. Mi Fei was wearing a white wedding dress decorated with diamonds, looking very beautiful with her long hair pinned up and a small diamond crown on top. Talking to her bridesmaids, Mi Fei, from Shen Chi¡¯s viewpoint, was the epitome of modest beauty. What a pity she was insistent on marrying Li Beiting. Previously, Li Beiting had privately spoken to Mi Fei, suggesting she take the initiative to break off the engagement and he would take full responsibility. But Mi Fei would not agree, adamant about marrying Li Beiting, even though he had candidly said, ¡°I won¡¯t fall in love with you.¡± But a woman¡¯s persistence can be terrifying¡­ Shaking his head, Shen Chi strode away from the church. His car was not far outside the church. Xiao Mo opened the car door for him, and he got in. As soon as he was in the car, Shen Chi asked Xiao Mo, ¡°How is Yu Weiwei?¡± ¡°She spent the whole night in the research institute and hasn¡¯t left. Li¡¯s father has his people watching her in secret, but we have more people on it,¡± Xiao Mo reported. ¡°Withdraw some of our people in a while, that should be enough,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Yes, the focal point of the wedding will definitely be here at the church, where they¡¯ll concentrate their manpower. Moreover, their vigilance against outsiders must be quite low today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we chose to take action today,¡± Shen Chi said. Xiao Mo nodded in agreement, as this was a decision Shen and Li had discussed for a long time. If the wedding scene were to descend into chaos, who would spare any thought for Yu Weiwei? It was important to remember that both the Li Family and the Mi Family were prestigious and cared deeply about their reputations. Shen Chi leaned back in the rear seat, his sharp eyes gazing straight ahead. The place they were heading to now was the airport¡­ Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents were being secretly watched by Mi Fei¡¯s father¡¯s people, which was exactly why Li Beiting had not dared to recklessly make any moves. Fortunately, Li Beiting was quite good at acting, and up until now, he hadn¡¯t been detected doing anything abnormal. Li Beiting had made an arrangement with Uncle Mi that the day of the wedding would be the day they removed the surveillance on Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents and would no longer keep an eye on them. Of course, if Li Beiting dared to be dishonest, Mi Fei¡¯s father would definitely not let Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents off the hook! The task for Shen Chi was to get a step ahead of Uncle Mi and bring Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents to a safe area! Once all these threats to Li Beiting were gone, the wedding definitely wouldn¡¯t proceed smoothly. And today was an excellent opportunity. Uncle Mi and Uncle Li¡¯s men would transfer all their manpower to the wedding, which would make taking action much more convenient. All of this had been meticulously planned by him and Li Beiting. Shen Chi felt he really had too much free time on his hands to even get involved in this matter. If Li Beiting weren¡¯t his brother, would he even care? The key issue was, Li Beiting hadn¡¯t revealed a single word about what would happen next to him, only asking him to help take good care of Weiwei and Weiwei¡¯s parents. What Li Beiting was going to do, he didn¡¯t have a clue. The car drove smoothly on the road, and halfway through, Shen Chi received a call from the airport. ¡°Mr. Shen, we have spotted Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents at the airport; they just arrived today.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°We have also observed that there are people watching them in secret.¡± ¡°Prepare to intercept,¡± Shen Chi ordered. ¡°Okay, Mr. Shen, we are ready.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Shen.¡± Having hung up the call, Shen Chi continued to look out the window, his piercing eyes reflecting an unfathomable depth. He glanced at his wristwatch, noting that it was just past eight in the morning. He wondered how the little lady back home was feeling; she probably hated him to death by now. Of course, he couldn¡¯t let her out, but once this matter was over, he would explain everything to her. The car drove toward the airport for another half hour, with the area growing more secluded as they neared, the road carrying only the occasional traffic. At last, Shen Chi saw the airport. Xiao Mo made a call to the people at the airport: ¡°We¡¯ve arrived; where are you?¡± ¡°On the west side road of the airport, Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents are about to take a car home.¡± ¡°Prepare for action,¡± Xiao Mo issued the command. If they didn¡¯t take action in advance, Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents would certainly be taken away by Uncle Mi¡¯s men. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once taken away, the entire plan would fall through, and Li Beiting would have no choice but to marry Mi Fei. ¡°Understood, received,¡± the other party said. ¡°Head west,¡± Xiao Mo instructed the driver. ¡°Okay.¡± The driver turned the steering wheel, focusing intently on the road ahead. Chapter 816 - Chapter 816: Chapter 816 President Shen, its done Chapter 816: Chapter 816 President Shen, it¡¯s done When the car reached the road on the west side, indeed, they saw a middle-aged couple. Shen Chi squinted his eyes; he recognized Yu Weiwei¡¯s father, having seen him during a parent-teacher meeting for Xu Chaomu. As the driver was about to drive on, Shen Chi gestured for him to stop: ¡°Stop here.¡± The driver pressed on the brakes urgently, and the car stopped right at the corner of a turn, not easily noticeable. Shen Chi¡¯s eyes turned resolute, gazing straight ahead. There weren¡¯t many people on this street, a few cars parked along the curb. Indeed, Shen Chi noticed someone in one of the cars acting surreptitiously, without making a sound. Likely, they were the ones monitoring Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents. This wasn¡¯t a convenient place to make a move; they were probably waiting for the taxi carrying Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents to drive a little further before they acted. Shen Chi made no sound, instructing his people to stop the car at this corner. From this angle, everything happening before them was clearly visible! At this moment, Shen Chi saw Yu Weiwei¡¯s father helping her mother with their suitcase toward the trunk. Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents had no clue of the unusual surroundings; they calmly put the suitcase into the taxi and then walked around to the back seat, opening the door. However, as soon as the taxi started, the person in the car nearby immediately became vigilant! That car quickly began to tail the taxi as it drove off. Without a word from Shen Chi, Xiao Mo already knew what to do. Xiao Mo directly called his people, saying, ¡°A taxi with the license plate number XXXX is heading west. Prepare to intercept on a remote stretch.¡± ¡°Received, Secretary Xiao.¡± ¡°Mhm, execute.¡± No sooner had the order been issued than Shen Chi made a sign; the driver understood and immediately started the car. At this time, the taxi was leading the way, with Mi Fei¡¯s father¡¯s people following behind, while Shen Chi¡¯s car was further away. This setup resembled a mantis stalking a cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Shen Chi¡¯s car didn¡¯t follow too closely; he just needed to keep a distant watch. They passed the area around the airport, and ahead lay a more secluded road. Clearly, Mi Fei¡¯s father¡¯s people intended to make their move on this stretch of road; they sped up, preparing to overtake! But just then, Shen Chi¡¯s people saw their intent to act and blocked Mi Fei¡¯s father¡¯s car with a Land Rover! As both vehicles were moving fast, they braked simultaneously, but the collision was still inevitable and violent! Fortunately, the impact was minor, and no one inside the cars was hurt. Seeing someone intercepting, Mi Fei¡¯s father¡¯s people sensed trouble, quickly took out their mobile phones, ready to report to their own people. But how could Shen Chi¡¯s people let them report in? Several of them hurriedly exited the vehicle, smashed the car windows, and snatched their communication devices. Clearly not one to sit and wait for death, Mi Fei¡¯s father¡¯s people drew their daggers and stabbed straight at them! Shen Chi¡¯s people swiftly dodged. In no time, a melee erupted between the occupants of the two vehicles! ¡°Mr. Shen, should we send someone to assist?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°No need, have someone pick up Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents instead.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Mo then promptly called the rest of their people to intercept Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents. Witnessing the scene, the taxi paused for a moment but didn¡¯t dare to linger, quickly driving on. As the taxi had gone some distance, a black Porsche blocked its path ahead. The taxi driver, frightened, pressed on the brakes in time. Thankfully, he avoided a collision. The person from the Porsche got out, knocking on the taxi window. Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, especially her mother, who was trembling continuously. The taxi driver was also scared; he didn¡¯t know whether these people were good or bad. He turned his head and asked them, ¡°Do you recognize these people? Are they the creditors you owe?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know them,¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s father trembled. He was already trying to stay calm, but he was still afraid. Shen Chi¡¯s men knocked on the car window again, the driver cursed, ¡°Damn it,¡± but didn¡¯t dare to offend them, and had no choice but to lower the window a crack. ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡± ¡°Let the two people in the back get out of the car.¡± The driver turned and said, ¡°They¡¯re still after you, sorry, you should get out. I¡¯m just a small business owner, I don¡¯t want to stake my life.¡± The driver saw that the group looked well-trained and was sure he couldn¡¯t beat them. Plus, there was already a fight happening in the back of the car! ¡°No, driver, drive away, drive away!¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s father shouted. At that moment, one of Shen Chi¡¯s men spoke up, ¡°We won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°Who are you, exactly?¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s father asked. Yu Weiwei¡¯s mother was already so scared that she was hiding in her husband¡¯s arms, her face pale and speechless. ¡°We will explain to you later,¡± one of Shen Chi¡¯s men said. The driver urged, ¡°Just get out, hurry up and get out. They¡¯ve already said they won¡¯t hurt you, what are you dawdling for?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m calling the police.¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s father shakily took out his phone; he hadn¡¯t expected something like this to happen, he didn¡¯t know these people at all. Shen Chi¡¯s men obviously weren¡¯t going to let him call the police, and in their desperation, they smashed the taxi door open! As soon as the door opened, Yu Weiwei¡¯s mother screamed, and her father¡¯s hand shook, dropping the phone to the ground. The group dragged the two of them into a Porsche, shut the door, and swiftly left the scene. The whole process was done in one go, very smooth! Shen Chi saw the entire process, good. After the people on that side took Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents away, the fight on this side also stopped. Moreover, Mi Fei¡¯s father¡¯s men were clearly no match for Shen Chi¡¯s men, and were beaten up until their noses were bruised and their faces swollen, and all their communication devices were confiscated. ¡°Boss Shen, it¡¯s done,¡± someone called Shen Chi. ¡°Good,¡± Shen Chi curled his lips, ¡°Keep an eye on these people, at least for twenty-four hours.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss Shen.¡± After hanging up, Xiao Mo said, ¡°Boss Shen, where are we going now?¡± ¡°Back the way we came, to the church, to attend the wedding.¡± ¡°Boss Shen, at this time, the wedding seems to have already started.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that just perfect,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved, and his eyes were deep and inscrutable. ¡°Alright,¡± Xiao Mo responded, then signaled to the driver. The driver immediately turned the car around and headed back toward the church. ¡°Boss Shen, actually, if you hadn¡¯t come, I could have handled all of this for you,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Don¡¯t you find weddings at churches boring?¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s that,¡± Xiao Mo said, ¡°But, Boss Shen, if you go back home, you won¡¯t be bored anymore.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Asking for a beating,¡± Shen Chi gave him a cold look. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo held his forehead. The car continued forward, and Shen Chi glanced at his wristwatch. If nothing unexpected happened, the wedding should be in progress, but at what stage, he wasn¡¯t sure. He sent a text message to Li Beiting, just two words: Done. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 817 - Chapter 817: Chapter 817: Will You Take Miss Mi Fei as Your Wife? Chapter 817: Chapter 817: Will You Take Miss Mi Fei as Your Wife? After a while, Xiao Mo spoke again, his concern evident, ¡°President Shen, if Mr. Li Beiting openly refuses the marriage this time, I¡¯m afraid life won¡¯t be too pleasant for him in the future.¡± ¡°Do you think the Mi Family is very frightening?¡± Shen Chi asked indifferently. ¡°President Mi is cunning and ruthless; it is said that in his youth he had connections with the underworld. Whatever he wants, he gets,¡± Xiao Mo explained. ¡°Then, do you think we should still go through with the acquisition of the Mi Family company?¡± ¡°Certainly, President Shen, your capabilities are unmatched, even someone like President Mi couldn¡¯t stop you!¡± Xiao Mo changed his tone. ¡°Xiao Mo, have you been sweet-talking young ladies lately?¡± Shen Chi gave him a cold glance. Uh¡­ Xiao Mo was at a loss for words. Had he overdone it with his flattery? ¡°Expedite the acquisition of the Mi Family company,¡± Shen Chi commanded dispassionately. His tone might have seemed casual, but it carried an authoritative weight, making every word sound like an order! ¡°Yes, understood.¡± Xiao Mo understood that Shen Chi wanted to speed up the acquisition to keep President Mi too busy to meddle in Mr. Li Beiting¡¯s affairs. Once the Mi Family company was completely acquired, President Mi would no longer have the power to threaten anyone. Shen Chi truly valued loyalty among brothers, Xiao Mo had to admit admiringly. When their car arrived at the church, the wedding march could be heard just in time. Shen Chi took off his sunglasses, adjusted his tie and suit, and strode into the church. Not wanting to disturb others, Shen Chi chose a seat in the very back. Coincidentally, it was the moment when the priest was reading the vows. Li Beiting and Mi Fei stood face to face at the front, one in a white tuxedo, the other in a pure white wedding gown. The two seemed harmonious together, but Shen Chi couldn¡¯t see any love in Li Beiting¡¯s eyes, and his face remained stern. On the other hand, Mi Fei was very fond of Li Beiting. She kept smiling, staring at him non-stop with the shy blush of a young girl on her face. Shen Chi remained silent; Li Beiting must have seen his text message by now. If Ms. Mi Fei insisted on choosing the wrong path, then she would have to pay the price for her mistake. The world will not treat you gently at all times; knowing when to give up is the mark of a wise person. The church was solemn, the wedding ceremony serious and holy. Of course, there were no shortage of reporters; they were silent but constantly took photos with their cameras. Shen Chi saw Li Beiting¡¯s parents, Mi Fei¡¯s parents in the front, along with the bridal party and groomsmen. Everyone looked forward to Li Beiting and Mi Fei with earnestness and anticipation in their eyes. However, only Shen Chi knew that inside, Li Beiting must have been tumultuous! Li Beiting had not informed him about his plans and arrangements for what would come next, so Shen Chi had no idea what might happen. That¡¯s fine, he could be an audience member for once. The priest recited a long passage in the front, his voice deep and resonant, quite affecting. Mi Fei¡¯s face was ablaze with a happy smile; she was finally marrying the man she loved. At that moment, the priest turned to Mi Fei and said with grave solemnity, ¡°Miss Mi Fei, do you take Mr. Li Beiting as your lawful husband in this holy matrimony, to live together under God¡¯s guidance? Do you promise to love him, respect him, comfort him, cherish him and be faithful to him for as long as you both shall live?¡± At this time, all the cameras were focused on Mi Fei. Mi Fei¡¯s delicate little face flushed a light red, and she demurely bowed her head slightly. The reporters¡¯ flashlights flickered non-stop; they were all waiting for Mi Fei¡¯s reply. Miss Mi Fei¡¯s voice was like a silver bell, and she smiled coyly, whispering, ¡°I do.¡± The priest nodded, and then turned his attention to Li Beiting, ¡°Mr. Li Beiting, do you take Miss Mi Fei as your lawfully wedded wife, to live together in the guidance of God? Do you vow to love her, respect her, comfort her, care for her, and remain loyal to her for all your days, forsaking all others?¡± At that moment, a hush fell over the entire venue as everyone awaited Li Beiting¡¯s response. Shen Chi narrowed his eyes, amused. The lights shone on Li Beiting¡¯s face, his features stark and indifferent in the spotlight. He pursed his lips, gazing at Mi Fei. Mi Fei was waiting for his answer, but clearly, Li Beiting was making her wait longer than she had anticipated. Her heart skipped a beat, remembering the matter Li Beiting had once broached with her in private. At that time, Li Beiting said, ¡°Miss Mi Fei, I think we are not suitable for each other, I have never loved you. I hope you¡¯ll consider this before we get married.¡± Back then, the usually obedient her suddenly retorted, ¡°Li Beiting, don¡¯t even dream of it, my affection for you is enough!¡± She truly loved him and wanted him to be hers! But now¡­ Mi Fei panicked, would he really embarrass her in front of so many people? No¡­ The priest asked once more with a gentle tone, ¡°Mr. Li Beiting, do you take Miss Mi Fei to be your wife?¡± Then, Li Beiting moved his lips and pronounced each syllable with great emphasis, ¡°I, do, not, consent.¡± ¡°Wow¡±! The crowd erupted into murmurs! Suddenly, flashbulbs fired rapidly, flickering non-stop, as reporters captured the expressions of everyone present! Click, click! The church immediately buzzed with whispers and murmurs. Still, the guests were all from the nobility, and although each was surprised, they all strove to remain composed to avoid chaos. The priest, clearly encountering this situation for the first time, also began to panic, and sweat appeared on his forehead. The cameras of the reporters targeted Li Beiting, Mi Fei, the parents of Li Beiting, and the parents of Mi Fei, shooting frantically, of course, and some discretely noticed the late arrival of Shen Chi. Shen Chi, calm and collected, sat nonchalantly at the back, looking down at the scene unfolding before him like a sovereign looking over his realm! His eyes gleamed with a cold light as the corners of his mouth slowly curled into a slight smile. That kid Li Beiting, quite daring. Among the crowd, the most flustered was Mi Fei; after Li Beiting uttered the words ¡°I do not consent,¡± her mind went blank! The world spun around her, and had it not been for a bridesmaid who quickly came forward to hold her, she would have almost collapsed to the floor! Her complexion was as pale as paper, without the slightest hint of color. After speaking, Li Beiting took off the groom¡¯s boutonniere in front of him. With a let go, the boutonniere dropped to the floor. At this point, the scene grew even more chaotic! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Some reporters, eager to capture close-up details, even tried squeezing through the crowd to get closer, but luckily, the numerous bodyguards managed to block them all. Li Beiting stood on the stage, his demeanor calm and composed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I, Li Beiting, have only ever loved one person, but that person is not Miss Mi.¡± Li Beiting spoke earnestly, his voice sounding particularly forceful at that moment, and the people present suddenly quieted down. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 818 - Chapter 818: Chapter 818: Forgoing a Lifetime of Glory for Me Chapter 818: Chapter 818: Forgoing a Lifetime of Glory for Me Li Father and Uncle Mi¡¯s faces changed immediately, becoming very unsightly. Li Beiting stopped everyone present and indifferently said, ¡°I do not like marriages that are alliances of commerce, although it is proven that such marriages have more advantages than disadvantages. But in front of love, such a marriage is no different than a failure.¡± ¡°I am very much in love with someone, her name is Yu Weiwei. We¡¯ve known each other for many years, and she is my first love, as well as the only person I want to marry in this lifetime. I cannot betray my original intentions.¡± Li Beiting¡¯s voice was faint and deep, as he spoke, he took out a little red book from his suit pocket. He raised his hand and calmly said, ¡°Weiwei and I have already obtained our marriage certificate, we are legally husband and wife. Therefore, I sincerely apologize here to Miss Mi and the relatives and friends of the Mi Family, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Li Beiting¡¯s attitude was very sincere, his words did not cause the slightest embarrassment to the Mi Family. He bowed respectfully, bending at just the right angle in the direction of Mi Fei¡¯s parents. ¡°I once promised Weiwei that I would love only her for all my life. Therefore, I cannot offer Miss Mi a certain future. My heart is too small, sometimes, it can only fit one person. I¡¯ve loved Weiwei for many years, through on and off, through fights and quarrels, but in the end, we still love each other.¡± ¡°Once, my parents strongly opposed my loving her and even more, they didn¡¯t agree to my marrying her. I also once betrayed my own wishes and broke up with her. But fortunately, after so many years, she hasn¡¯t married, and I haven¡¯t married.¡± Li Beiting¡¯s voice choked, his eyes already moist with tears. His eyes were ringed with red, but it did not alter the determination and depth on his face. ¡°Today, here, she did not come, but I likewise want to make another promise to her, that I can forsake my lifetime of glory, just to protect her peace for life.¡± Li Beiting spoke very slowly, and as he said this, he looked down. At this point, his personal secretary came up with something that looked like a folder. Li Beiting quietly opened it, and at this moment, countless pairs of eyes were staring at Li Beiting, including Shen Chi¡¯s. However, Shen Chi remained impassive, his face betraying no emotion. He was silent, squinting his eyes, looking up at the stage. Li Father and Uncle Mi were already trembling with anger, they even wanted to rush onto the stage. But due to the dignity of both families and their own manners, they did not. Of course, as if well-prepared, Li Beiting had a group of bodyguards enter from the outside, blocking everyone. Mi Fei covered her heart, her face pale, her hands shaking. Her eyes, looking towards Li Beiting, were filled with despair¡­ Yes, Li Beiting had never agreed to get a marriage certificate with her, but she insisted on marrying him, she never doubted that he had already obtained one. So that¡¯s how it is¡­ Li Beiting, in front of everyone, opened the folder, and nobody present tried to stop him. Inside the folder was a stack of documents, and he calmly said, ¡°I know that the mistake I¡¯ve made today won¡¯t be forgiven not just by Uncle Mi, but also my parents. I also know, that someone like me, does not deserve Miss Mi. Here, are all of the Li Family company¡¯s authorizations, and I have signed them. Today, I formally resign from the position of President.¡± After speaking, Li Beiting bowed once again; this time, towards his parents. Shen Chi watched all of this, the curvature at the corner of his lips deepening; it was beyond his expectations. He had not anticipated that this time, Li Beiting was determined to burn his bridges, to fight back with his back against the wall. By surrendering the company, of course, nothing could threaten him anymore. Probably, his frozen funds could not be reclaimed either. The current Li Beiting was truly penniless. ¡°I know, I am irresponsible, to the Mi Family, to the Li Family, both irresponsible. I do not seek forgiveness, but I ask not to be disturbed anymore,¡± Li Beiting said. Mi Fei¡¯s face was extremely pale; Li Beiting¡¯s father wouldn¡¯t allow him to speak any further! Li¡¯s father bellowed, his voice cold as he said, ¡°Li Beiting, shut your mouth!¡± Clearly unable to cope with such a shock, Li Beiting¡¯s mother clutched at her chest, her whole body convulsing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Father, I¡¯m sorry, Mother,¡± repeated Li Beiting as he apologized to them again. Finally, Li Beiting turned officially to face Mi Fei, his eyes filled with sincerity and remorse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Mi.¡± The whole room was stunned, buzzing with commentary! Some said Li Beiting was scum, others said he was loyal and devoted; the opinions were diverse and incessant. The reporters were more excited than ever ¨C this was a huge headline, as C City hadn¡¯t seen an event like this for a long time! They scrambled to capture everyone¡¯s expressions, hoping to snag the headline and exclusive scoop! The flashbulbs kept flickering, and Li¡¯s father, in a rage, gestured to his bodyguards and said, ¡°Get these reporters out, all of them, and smash their cameras!¡± Li¡¯s father was furious, having lost all reason. After speaking, he went up to the stage and delivered a slap with a raised hand! The slap was heavy; a red handprint immediately appeared on Li Beiting¡¯s face, and blood was also trickling from the corner of his mouth. Still, Li Beiting remained impassive. ¡°Fine, you still want that woman, do you?¡± said Li¡¯s father harshly. ¡°Get out, from today on you don¡¯t have to recognize me as your father anymore! Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± Li¡¯s father truly hadn¡¯t expected Li Beiting to betray him to such an extent, giving up face, money, and even the company! This time, Li Beiting didn¡¯t speak, but his eyes still held gravity and regret. He nodded his head, saying nothing. ¡°Li Beiting!¡± This time, it was Mi Fei¡¯s father who called out to him. Mi Fei¡¯s father was so angry that his complexion turned pale, years of composure completely vanished, his bloodshot eyes staring at Li Beiting as if wanting to devour him. He strode up to Li Beiting, his gaze as sharp as knives. ¡°Li Beiting, have you forgotten our agreement? If the wedding doesn¡¯t proceed as scheduled, Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents won¡¯t live to see another day,¡± said Mi Fei¡¯s father fiercely. His daughter had been bullied, and he couldn¡¯t swallow the insult. Shen Chi, sitting in the back, heard this and curled the corner of his lips. Li Beiting looked up, searching the room for Shen Chi. He didn¡¯t actually know if Shen Chi had come, but his instincts told him Shen Chi must be there. Sure enough, a few seconds later, his gaze landed on Shen Chi. Seeing Shen Chi¡¯s calm and composed expression, Li Beiting¡¯s heart instantly settled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi didn¡¯t plan to stand up; he remained seated where he was. Turning to Mr. Mi, Li Beiting responded, ¡°Uncle Mi, you¡¯ve been secretly watching over Weiwei¡¯s parents for a while now, using that as a threat. In Canada, I was powerless, but here in C City, fortunately, I haven¡¯t failed in my duty.¡± Mr. Mi¡¯s complexion altered, hesitation flickering in his eyes. Li Beiting continued, ¡°Weiwei¡¯s parents are safe now.¡± wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 819 - Chapter 819: Chapter 819: This Wedding is Canceled Chapter 819: Chapter 819: This Wedding is Canceled Mi Fei¡¯s father was a sensible man, he understood immediately that the people he had sent out had failed to keep an eye on Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents! ¡°Father, Uncle Mi,¡± Li Beiting continued, ¡°starting from today, if there is anything, I hope you will confront me openly instead of engaging in these underhanded tactics behind my back!¡± This time, Li Beiting did not hold back, warning with a cold voice. ¡°Of course, starting from today, I, Li Beiting, will also have nothing to do with the Mi Family. This wedding is null and void!¡± Having said that, Li Beiting walked down with large strides. His bodyguards cleared a path for him, and he walked away along that path, leaving only his tall figure behind for everyone to see. Mi Fei was dumbfounded for a long time before she finally regained her senses and called out, ¡°Beiting! Li Beiting!¡± But Li Beiting had already walked far away, not a trace of him in sight. Mi Fei burst into tears, covering her face, sobbing uncontrollably. Gradually, she squatted down, crouching on the ground with her fingers covering her face. The bridesmaid consoled her, ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t cry¡­¡± The bridesmaid couldn¡¯t find more words to comfort her, because such a blow was so heavy for a girl. The wedding is every girl¡¯s dream, dreaming of her husband placing the diamond ring on her finger, dreaming of his promise to her for life. Yet, Mi Fei faced such a blow at her wedding, how could she not cry! Perhaps, crying it out might make it a bit easier. The scene was in chaos, some guests had already left after Li Beiting departed. This mess, better left for their own families to clean up, and what they needed to do was to try not to add fuel to the fire. Soon, the crowd dispersed, and the seats were all empty. Only at the very back, Shen Chi was still sitting. Indeed, Li Beiting had finally come to his senses. Li Beiting¡¯s mother and Mi Fei¡¯s mother both wept, not knowing what to do, both families had lost all face¡­ Li Beiting¡¯s father turned his head and just saw Shen Chi¡¯s expressionless face. He trembled with anger, for he knew it was Shen Chi¡¯s plotting with Li Beiting! It must be! Otherwise, Li Beiting alone wouldn¡¯t have the courage! Li Beiting¡¯s father strode towards Shen Chi, infuriated, like with Li Beiting, he raised his hand to strike! But Shen Chi wasn¡¯t Li Beiting, how could he let Li Beiting¡¯s father hit him? In this world, no one had ever dared to hit him. He grabbed Li Beiting¡¯s father¡¯s wrist firmly, holding it tight, but still sat calmly in his seat. ¡°Uncle Li, let¡¯s be reasonable,¡± he said. His icy gaze fixed on Li Beiting¡¯s father, the look in his eyes cold and menacing. ¡°Shen Chi, Beiting has always been obedient. Is this all your idea? I know you¡¯re not afraid of anything, but are you still brothers? You actually let Beiting say those things in front of everyone?!¡± Li Beiting¡¯s father was furious, scolding Shen Chi with every word. Before Shen Chi could speak, he continued, ¡°You have made the Li Family lose all dignity! You instigated Beiting to commit such an outrageous act! What kind of brother are you?! Fine, I see that from now on, the Li Family and Shen Family shall also sever our ties, no more interactions! Having friends like you is a disgrace!¡± Shen Cexian was not present today, he wasn¡¯t feeling well and couldn¡¯t come. And Zhou Ran was taking care of him, so she didn¡¯t come either. Nobody from the Shen Family was here. Shen Chi suddenly stood up, shaking off Li Beiting¡¯s father¡¯s wrist, and composedly straightened his suit. ¡°Uncle Li, to condemn a person, one always finds a pretext,¡± he said. Shen Chi sneered, then added, ¡°Beiting is not wrong, Weiwei is not wrong, the ones who are wrong are you.¡± After that, Shen Chi turned around and headed towards the exit of the church. Li Beiting¡¯s father wanted to chase after him, but Xiao Mo stopped him with his men. The church was left with only a few people gaping in astonishment, and of course, some who were shocked and furious. When Shen Chi walked out of the church, the sunshine was perfect, and the weather was pleasant. The breeze of early autumn was comfortable on the skin. Everything outside was still beautiful: flower arches, a red carpet, lush grass, all forming a beautiful picture. Shen Chi lazily put his hands in the pockets of his trousers, wondering to himself if the explanation he gave to his little woman was perfect enough. The golden sunlight shone on his face, softening the sharp lines of his features. When Xiao Mo came out, quite unfortunately, he saw his boss laughing alone again. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know that Shen Chi was thinking of Xu Chaomu! He suddenly felt that he knew too many secrets about Shen Chi and wondered if he might be silenced one day?! Er¡­ He touched his forehead and stood silently behind Shen Chi. After a while, Li Beiting came over. Li Beiting had changed out of his white suit into a thin black sweater. He rolled up the sleeves of his sweater to his elbows, and his whole person looked youthful in the sunlight, like a teenager. But there were still traces of handprints on his face, which, although treated, were still visible. When Li Beiting approached, Shen Chi turned his head. Li Beiting took the initiative to reach out his hand, and Shen Chi also extended his. ¡°Shen Chi, thank you,¡± Li Beiting said, sincerely grateful. ¡°What are you thanking me with?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Li Beiting was startled, not following the usual script. Shouldn¡¯t he say ¡°Don¡¯t mention it¡± politely? ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Chi looked at him. Li Beiting thought for a moment and then said with a mischievous smile, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°You understand nothing.¡± After speaking, Shen Chi strode toward his car. Xiao Mo followed from a distance, completely baffled, thinking the interactions between President Shen and President Li were bursting with passion. ¡°Shen Chi, where are you off to? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal,¡± Li Beiting called out. ¡°Going home!¡± After saying that, Shen Chi got into his Maybach. Li Beiting smiled helplessly and watched him leave the church. Under the sunlight, Li Beiting felt a clarity he had never experienced before, as if he had shed all his burdens and baggage. Finally, a perfect conclusion. However, starting from today, he was afraid he would end up on the streets. He wondered if that girl named Yu Weiwei would be willing to take him in? Now, apart from a marriage certificate, he had nothing. Living off a woman? It seemed not entirely out of the question¡­ after all, he had good looks and energy to spare. Thinking this, he laughed. After seeing Shen Chi off, Li Beiting also left the church. No one stopped him, because he still had bodyguards escorting him. However, after today, he would have to dismiss them since he wouldn¡¯t be able to pay their salaries anymore. He calculated that it would take an hour to walk from the church to Yu Weiwei¡¯s research institute. An hour wasn¡¯t too long; he could walk towards her step by step. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With each step, he could get a little closer to her. This feeling was quite pleasant¡­ With that in mind, he started to move. At first walking, then gradually breaking into a run. When he got tired, he walked again, and so it went, back and forth. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 820 - Chapter 820: Chapter 820 Let your newlywed little wife lie in bed Chapter 820: Chapter 820 Let your newlywed little wife lie in bed The sun was good, and the weather was extremely pleasant. Li Beiting didn¡¯t feel tired at all; instead, he felt a sense of ease like never before. By noon, he was already drenched in sweat. He wiped his forehead and looked up towards the distance. The Sunshine Institute where Yu Weiwei worked had come into his view, and the sight brought a slight smile to his lips. Shen Chi had told him, Yu Weiwei had been in the institute all along, and he felt a bit heartbroken for her. She probably knew about his wedding today, it was just a pity that he couldn¡¯t tell her in advance. Was it considered a surprise for her? The institute was bustling with patients coming and going, as if nothing had happened. Li Beiting knew that Shen Chi¡¯s people were watching in secret, so his father¡¯s men wouldn¡¯t dare to make any rash moves. And today, by declaring his affection for Yu Weiwei in front of all the media in C City, his father certainly wouldn¡¯t take further actions. Throughout the walk over, Li Beiting hadn¡¯t encountered any reporters. He knew it was probably Shen Chi who had arranged everything for him. This time, the person he was most grateful to was Shen Chi. The institute was brightly lit, with people coming and going. The receptionists always maintained their proper smiles, and Li Beiting recognized a few of them. He had flirted with them when he called the institute before. But, all of that had become history. That history had its good moments and not-so-good ones, but he believed that the future would definitely be beautiful. There were many potted plants for autumn displayed outside the institute, mostly autumn chrysanthemums in various kinds and colors. This time, Li Beiting went straight through the main entrance. From now on, he wouldn¡¯t have to sneak around to see Yu Weiwei anymore. However, just as he was about to head to Yu Weiwei¡¯s office, someone stopped him. ¡°Sir, hello, do you have an appointment?¡± Li Beiting smiled slightly, ¡°Is your Director Yu inside?¡± ¡°Yes, but you need an appointment. You can come here to register.¡± ¡°I¡¯m her husband,¡± Li Beiting said calmly. The young girl was immediately stunned, her eyes wide with disbelief. The husband of Director Yu? Impossible¨Cthe word was that Director Yu didn¡¯t even have a boyfriend. ¡°Hey, sir, you can¡¯t go in, you can¡¯t enter without an appointment!¡± The young girl tried to block Li Beiting. But she was unable to stop him, as Li Beiting had already familiarly made his way to the door of Yu Weiwei¡¯s office and knocked. In the spacious office, Yu Weiwei was buried in paperwork, not in the mood today, and had not seen any patients. Yu Weiwei looked haggard, as if she hadn¡¯t slept well the night before, and she was frowning deeply as she processed the documents, one hand propping up her head. At Li Beiting¡¯s knock, she startled and then froze when she looked up. ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t go in, our director is busy at work.¡± The young girl still tried to block Li Beiting. Seeing that Yu Weiwei had already looked up, she said awkwardly, ¡°Director¡­ I couldn¡¯t stop him, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Yu Weiwei was taken aback, her gaze fixed on Li Beiting. After a long moment, she came back to herself, ¡°You go down first.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The young girl hurriedly went downstairs with the things in her hands. However, she was incredibly excited. The husband of Director Yu? This was huge news, and she needed to make sure it circulated throughout the Sunshine Institute! There hadn¡¯t been any big news at the institute lately, but when it came, it was a blockbuster! The excitement was hard for the young girl to contain, especially since Director Yu¡¯s husband was quite handsome. Li Beiting stood in the doorway, his hand reaching out to close the door of Yu Weiwei¡¯s office. Yu Weiwei¡¯s face was very cold, and she showed no expression, the shock she had just experienced had faded away. She glanced at him, then lowered her head to continue working, too tired to speak. ¡°Weiwei,¡± Li Beiting called her. Yu Weiwei continued to bury herself in her work, remaining silent. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Yesterday, she had learned of his and Mi Fei¡¯s upcoming marriage. At first, she was angry, but after sitting in the Sunshine Institute all night, all her emotions had dissipated. When she opened her eyes, there were still things that needed to be done, loans to be repaid, and the world kept turning just the same. Her life was missing him, but it didn¡¯t matter. So, she wished them a century of happiness. ¡°Weiwei,¡± Li Beiting frowned, walking in from the doorway. He saw that Yu Weiwei looked terrible, haggard, with sunken eyes and even her lips were pale, as if she hadn¡¯t slept all night. ¡°I¡¯m very busy, roll back the way you came,¡± Yu Weiwei said indifferently. She didn¡¯t lift her head but as she spoke, her voice choked up. A sourness washed through her throat, and she struggled to control her emotions, burying her head in the pile of documents. Still, her hand clutching the pen was shaking; she could not remain composed after all. She had overestimated herself. Li Beiting didn¡¯t anger but instead smiled. He walked over to her desk, curling a smile on his lips, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, why aren¡¯t you welcoming me?¡± Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t speak; she feared she would cry if she opened her mouth, and that would be very embarrassing. She propped her head with one hand, indeed having a headache. She hadn¡¯t eaten much yesterday, and now she felt light as air. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me? But I want to see you,¡± Li Beiting shamelessly drew closer and lowered his head, ¡°What are you busy with? Have you had lunch?¡± He saw the dense text on the documents, his brow furrowed. Yu Weiwei had been going through these since early morning, truly dedicated. ¡°Get lost!¡± Yu Weiwei hit the desk angrily, having never seen someone so shameless. ¡°I won¡¯t go, I haven¡¯t had lunch,¡± Li Beiting looked at her with feigned grievance. Yu Weiwei lifted her head and threw a pen at him! Li Beiting caught it, increasingly helpless, still as wild as ever: ¡°Go have lunch together?¡± ¡°What, got hungry from getting married? If you¡¯re hungry, why don¡¯t you have your little bride wash up and lie on the bed for you to eat,¡± Yu Weiwei said insipidly and sourly. ¡°Why are you so vulgar?¡± Li Beiting looked at her affectionately, ¡°Girls should be gentle.¡± ¡°Gentle? Li Beiting, you just roll as far away as you can, believe me or not I¡¯ll smash you dead?! Miss Mi is gentle enough, why don¡¯t you go and cuddle her, kiss her, seek comfort in her arms! Don¡¯t come to my institute making it dirty, and then make the cleaning lady mop up after you!¡± After speaking, Yu Weiwei threw an ink bottle that was on hand at him! Li Beiting dodged to the side, but¡­ unfortunately, he was still hit. The cap came off, and the ink inside splashed out onto his black sweater. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, the office was filled with the intense smell of ink! Li Beiting looked at his clothes, great, the only sweater he was wearing, now declared ruined. The ink stains on his clothes were not going to come out; he said helplessly, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve dirtied the place, does the cleaning lady not need to come and mop anymore?¡± ¡°Li Beiting, did you run to the wrong place?! The door is right there, get out without stopping!¡± Yu Weiwei snapped furiously. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 821 - Chapter 821: Chapter 821: The Latest Headlines Out of the Oven Chapter 821: Chapter 821: The Latest Headlines Out of the Oven Yu Weiwei¡¯s chest was pounding nonstop; her emotions were indeed too agitated. She had intended to keep herself calm, to be calm, but, she hadn¡¯t expected it to be absolutely impossible to stay calm. A layer of sweat had seeped out on her back, and her eyes were filled with fury. The raging anger seemed as though she wished she could devour Li Beiting whole. Why had he come here? Today was the day he was getting married to Mi Fei, their wedding day! The wedding that all the city¡¯s media were scrambling to report on! ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you in nearly a month, why so temperamental now?¡± Li Beiting walked up to her. ¡°PMS? No, that¡¯s not right, it¡¯s not that time of the month.¡± Li Beiting feigned profundity, pretending to calculate, his face full of pensive thoughts. ¡°Li Beiting, why are you acting like a mangy dog? If you don¡¯t leave now, don¡¯t blame me for having security throw you out.¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t you listen to my explanation?¡± Li Beiting frowned. Her temper was really explosive today. ¡°Look at you, obviously caring so much about me, caring that I¡¯m marrying someone else, but you just won¡¯t admit you care about me. The heart of a woman, inscrutable.¡± Yu Weiwei still didn¡¯t quite know how to deal with hooligans, so she simply walked over to her desk and dialed a number: ¡°Call security.¡± After saying this, Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t look up, continuing to bury herself in the documents. The young girls downstairs were in the midst of a fervent gossip session when they received Yu Weiwei¡¯s call, and they all were startled. ¡°Our director has asked for security! ¡°Did that man just now get fresh with the director?¡± ¡°That man seemed quite decent though, could he really have made a move on her?¡± ¡°He looks familiar, like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before¡­¡± the young girl fell into contemplation. ¡°Our director¡¯s really good at keeping things under wraps; so much time has passed and you don¡¯t hear a hint of scandal about her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I remember now, I knew I¡¯d seen that man somewhere, the headlines from yesterday! On the newspapers and online headlines!¡± The girl smacked her forehead as if she had discovered a new world. Having said that, she began scrolling through her phone! Just yesterday, she had seen this man in a lot of news headlines, the man who was getting married today! He was the CEO of¡­ some company or other. With her saying this, the others became even more curious. ¡°Could it be that our director¡¯s husband is a celebrity?¡± ¡°Wait a second, let me find it for you guys.¡± The girl quickly searched for the news, opened an article, and zoomed in on the photo. Most of them hadn¡¯t seen Li Beiting before, but a few had caught a glimpse of him unintentionally. With her mention of it, they all gathered around. ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him! I¡¯m absolutely sure! The man who went upstairs just now is the same person!¡± The rest rolled their eyes: ¡°You must be mistaken, this man is the CEO of the Li Family, he¡¯s getting married to the Mi Family¡¯s daughter today, how could he possibly be at the research institute.¡± ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s him, exactly the same; the look in his eyes, his height, his features¡­ all exactly the same, it¡¯s him!¡± the girl said excitedly. ¡°You must be face-blind¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the CEO of the Li Family we¡¯re talking about, getting married today!¡± ¡°How could there be two people who look so alike in this world?!¡± the girl protested, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, let¡¯s go upstairs right now and see!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see then, who¡¯s afraid!¡± Having said this, a few brave souls dropped their work and really started preparing to go up to Yu Weiwei¡¯s office. Since Yu Weiwei had also called for security, going up at this time probably wouldn¡¯t get them scolded. Moreover, Yu Weiwei was usually very amiable with them; if they were discovered, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad, right? So, the group of them tiptoed upstairs, bending over and keeping their heads low. When they reached the outside of the office, they heard voices coming from inside. ¡°Weiwei, I haven¡¯t had lunch yet, and it seems like you haven¡¯t either. Let¡¯s eat together?¡± Li Beiting said. Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t respond, her heart set on ignoring Li Beiting. No amount of hitting or scolding could drive him away; she was out of options. It¡¯s not like she could physically remove him herself, right? She didn¡¯t have the energy for that. ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± ¡°Li Beiting, are you freaking blind? Can¡¯t you see how much work I have to do on my desk? Get lost now, don¡¯t interfere with my work! I¡¯m warning you, if you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Yu Weiwei said. Yu Weiwei¡¯s shout startled not Li Beiting, but several people outside the window. These people made a noise, and Li Beiting, being very alert, immediately opened the office door. Stepping out, he saw several female colleagues squatting there! Helpless, he looked at them, and then back at Yu Weiwei. ¡°Weiwei, are these your subordinates? Not working during office hours and eavesdropping around the corner?!¡± Li Beiting admonished. Yu Weiwei stood up, ¡°Director Li, this is a matter for my research institute, and it¡¯s none of your business. Get out now!¡± Li Beiting didn¡¯t listen to Yu Weiwei. He walked outside and gave a cold sweep of his gaze over everyone, ¡°From now on, none of you need to come to work again!¡± The group exchanged uncomfortable glances. One of them, a bit more courageous, retorted, ¡°May I ask who you are? Why are you ordering us around? Our boss said it was none of your business!¡± ¡°I¡¯m your boss¡¯s husband, is that qualification enough to order you?¡± Li Beiting replied coldly. ¡°Husband, huh? Our boss doesn¡¯t even have a boyfriend. You¡¯re pursuing our boss, right? Let me tell you, you won¡¯t succeed. People line up from the south to the north trying to woo our boss; all kinds of men, and what are you?¡± At that moment, Li Beiting cast a meaningful glance at Yu Weiwei. Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t want to interrupt; she remained silent. Besides, she was indeed a bit tired; even more reason not to want to speak. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re going to continue working.¡± After saying this, the colleagues pushed past and left Li Beiting unregarded. Just as they were about to reach the stairwell, a gossip-loving female colleague shouted, ¡°Breaking news, the latest breaking news!¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao, what are you yelling about?¡± ¡°What breaking news has got you so excited?¡± Xiao Xiao, not wanting to carry on out of annoyance, patted her chest, gasped and said, ¡°Breaking news, breaking news, just¡­ just look for yourselves!¡± She raised her phone in her hand, no longer able to explain. It was too shocking! Headlines so shocking! Everyone grabbed her phone, and saw, at the center of the headline, an enlarged photo! The person in the photo was none other than the man who had just berated them! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And standing beside this man in the picture was a very beautiful woman in a wedding dress. However, the headline was strikingly conspicuous, the gist of it being that the CEO of the Li Family, Li Beiting, had publicly rejected a marriage proposal! In public! In public! All eyes widened, they didn¡¯t bother reading the news report, but directly clicked on all the pictures. Yes, the man in the photos was indeed the man who claimed to be Director Yu¡¯s husband. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 822 - Chapter 822: Chapter 822: How about, lets have a go Chapter 822: Chapter 822: How about, let¡¯s have a go After looking, they immediately turned their heads back and compared the photo, yes, it was this man. Moreover, Yu Weiwei just called him ¡°Li Beiting¡±! The name of the CEO of the Li Family was indeed Li Beiting. Everyone was shocked, their eyes wide as copper bells, their mouths agape in surprise, speechless. The corridor suddenly fell into silence! But, just a few minutes later, everyone erupted: ¡°Oh my God!¡± Disbelief was etched on everyone¡¯s face, without a single exception. They had read the entire headline report, just released by C City¡¯s most authoritative media, highly credible. They saw that it said Li Beiting called off the wedding, stating that he had liked someone for a long time and that person was named Yu Weiwei! What¡¯s more, this headline news ended with a high-definition video from the scene. ¡°It¡¯s so romantic, so romantic!¡± a single young woman¡¯s eyes sparkled with stars of infatuation. After watching the video, especially after hearing Li Beiting¡¯s words, ¡°I could give up a lifetime of glory, just to keep her safe,¡± her heart couldn¡¯t take it. ¡°So handsome, so handsome, oh, my God!¡± Yu Weiwei, hearing the noisy clamor outside, walked out with a frown. ¡°What are you doing? Shouldn¡¯t you be working?¡± Yu Weiwei said angrily. She was normally good-tempered and never scolded her subordinates, but that didn¡¯t mean she could ignore everything. These colleagues, openly gathered outside her office to listen to gossip, and now making so much noise, did they not take her seriously at all?! ¡°Director Yu, there¡¯s a headline news about you, you should take a look!¡± Someone said, flatteringly stretching the phone towards Yu Weiwei. Yu Weiwei frowned and took it. But just as she glanced at the headline¡¯s main push, the phone was snatched away by Li Beiting. However, she saw it, the main image on the cover was Li Beiting and Mi Fei. One dressed in a white groom¡¯s suit, the other in a pure white wedding dress, a handsome couple. Indeed, they really had a wedding. Just as her fingers couldn¡¯t help scrolling down, Li Beiting grabbed it away. He then spoke coldly to the group of women, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, and you¡¯d all better disappear, or none of you will have a job to come back to!¡± The people now believed that he was indeed their boss¡¯s husband, they believed it! So, they no longer dared to talk back to Li Beiting and one by one drearily walked towards the stairwell. Once everyone had left, only Yu Weiwei and Li Beiting were left in the corridor. Li Beiting still had the phone in his hand, Yu Weiwei gave him a cold glance and turned to walk into her office. Just as she attempted to shut Li Beiting out of the door, he stepped ahead and held the door open with his hand. ¡°Weiwei, why won¡¯t you listen to my explanation?¡± Li Beiting said with a smile. ¡°Then explain,¡± Yu Weiwei said with a cold laugh. She really wanted to see what explanation Li Beiting could come up with. Had he argued with Mi Fei at the wedding and so came running to her? Engagement, wedding, it was always the same tactic. ¡°Do you want to hear me explain in person, or watch the news?¡± Li Beiting was very calm. ¡°You, shut up!¡± Yu Weiwei snatched the phone from his hand. Scrolling through the page, she locked her gaze back onto the full-city headliner of C City. The Li Family and the Mi Family are both prestigious clans, and a marriage between the two would undoubtedly make headlines. Yu Weiwei wasn¡¯t surprised at all, but as her fingers had just started to scroll down, she saw a line of eye-catching large characters: Groom denounces marriage in public. In public¡­ denounces marriage? Those words stabbed into Yu Weiwei¡¯s nerves in an instant, she widened her eyes, yes, she hadn¡¯t read it wrong¨Cit was a public denouncement of marriage! Her fingers trembled, unable to control the emotions inside as she scrolled down. But what she didn¡¯t expect was that the more she read, the more shocked she became! Yes, it was him who publicly denounced the marriage, threw the groom¡¯s boutonniere on the ground, and apologized to everyone present. Yu Weiwei¡¯s hand shook violently, her fingers scrolled to the end where there was a high-definition live stream video. She couldn¡¯t help but tap the video, her desire to see more overwhelming. At that moment, Yu Weiwei¡¯s mind was a complete blank. Her heart seemed to jump into her throat, and her feelings were very complex. When the video started, there was no sound in the hallway, it fell into a somber silence! Li Beiting was silent, just casually leaning against the door, silently watching Yu Weiwei. A rational Yu Weiwei was much more pleasant to look at than an irrational one. The video was very quiet until Yu Weiwei heard that one sentence: ¡°Today, here, she hasn¡¯t come, but I still want to make the same promise to her again¨CI¡¯m willing to surrender a lifetime of glory, just to protect her peace and safety for a lifetime.¡± That sentence echoed in the hallway for a long time, and it also echoed in Yu Weiwei¡¯s heart for a long time. Her calm heart was now like the sea under a tempest, with waves surging and unable to settle for a long time. After that, it was Li Beiting handing over the Li Family¡¯s company, giving up his position as CEO. After the video finished playing, Yu Weiwei¡¯s hands were still trembling. With a ¡°thud,¡± the phone fell to the ground¡­ Tears soaked her cheeks, and she wept soundlessly. Her tears fell continuously like beads off a string, and her eyes reddened rapidly, and soon they were swollen. The makeup on her face was smudged, and she disregarded everything, wiped her face with her hand, and kept wiping away her tears, but the tears just wouldn¡¯t stop flowing. ¡°Crying like a smudged kitten,¡± he said. Li Beiting took a handkerchief out of his pocket, approached her, and wiped the tearstains off her face. ¡°Starting to cry just like that, you¡¯re even better than an actor,¡± Li Beiting said lightly with a smile. ¡°Li Beiting, are you stupid? Are you brain-deficient? Are you a pig-headed fool?¡± Yu Weiwei cried out, unable to make a sound, her voice choked with sobs. ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯ve become the silliest of all!¡± Yu Weiwei continued to scold, ¡°Why do you have to give up the company, your career, your future for me?!¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s worth it,¡± Li Beiting said, curving his lips into a smile. Yes, he had no regrets; the journey from the church to the research institute had given him plenty of time to coolly reflect on many things. But after much thought, there was only one answer; he had no regrets. ¡°What¡¯s so worth it?!¡± Yu Weiwei scolded him, ¡°I have a bad temper, I¡¯m not very beautiful, I often argue with you, and I even learned the urology you hate so much. I¡¯m not worth it, not worth it at all! Li Beiting, you are a fool! You¡¯re still an immature brat! You¡¯re just not mature!¡± She was very upset, Li Beiting had broken ties with his family without a word for her sake, he had given up everything for her! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yu Weiwei kept crying, tears streaming down nonstop. Li Beiting reached out his finger and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. After a while, he took her into his arms and said with a mischievous smile, ¡°Whether I¡¯m mature or not, don¡¯t you know by now? How about we verify it one more time?¡± ¡°Get lost, just get lost! Don¡¯t think that because you¡¯ve said something nice I will treat you well, Li Beiting, let me tell you, I still have the same bad temper, if I get angry, I¡¯ll still scold you, hit you!¡± wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 823 - Chapter 823: Chapter 823: Dont Want to Give Birth to an Illegitimate Child Chapter 823: Chapter 823: Don¡¯t Want to Give Birth to an Illegitimate Child ¡°Weiwei, let¡¯s talk about something.¡± Li Beiting hugged her, leaned down, and looked at her face with pitiful eyes. Tears still clung to her face, stubborn against his attempts to wipe them away. It was the first time he realized how easily she cried. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss, I won¡¯t be kind to you,¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°After such a big incident, you didn¡¯t even consult me in advance. Do you know, last night¡­¡± At this point, Yu Weiwei suddenly stopped. ¡°Hm? What happened to you last night?¡± Li Beiting looked down at her. Yu Weiwei¡¯s eyes were swollen as she cast her gaze downward and spoke indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± ¡°Not talk about it?¡± Li Beiting caressed her red lips with his index finger, his gaze fixed intently on her. But with his stance, if she didn¡¯t speak up, he could punish her at any moment. ¡°I¡­ There¡¯s really nothing much; I just cried all night at the research institute. I thought you were a liar, deceiving a woman¡¯s emotions, whispering sweet nothings to me while marrying another woman, walking into a church. I thought about how I could just storm out and splash you with sulfuric acid from the research institute!¡± ¡°Would you really bear to?¡± Li Beiting wrapped his arms around her, his chin resting on her forehead. ¡°That was the least of it! I also thought about disfiguring you with the acid first, then advancing to stab you, so you¡¯d be a eunuch for life. Rest assured, my knife skills are accurate, and moreover, I would never give you a chance to recover!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting suddenly understood the terrifying nature of having a urologist for a wife. Thinking about this, a chill ran through Li Beiting at a certain spot. ¡°But then, I realized how childish I was. What would really happen if I did that? Yes, you¡¯d be getting your comeuppance, but I¡¯d also end up in prison, and my parents would be implicated too. There¡¯s no need to ruin my future over a scumbag. Besides, a gentleman¡¯s revenge is not too late even after ten years; there¡¯s still a long road ahead.¡± ¡°I even thought, I could completely find a man better than you, Li Beiting. And someday, when I appear before you arm in arm with him, I won¡¯t regret a thing; instead, I¡¯d thank you, Li Beiting, for letting me go.¡± ¡°As I thought this¡­ I realized later on that it was all a dream, just comforting myself. I kept crying, and as I cried, I couldn¡¯t help but curse myself. When did I become such a crybaby?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so disgusted and disappointed with myself for being like this. When crying into the wee hours, I started working. It¡¯s funny, isn¡¯t it? A woman working hard late into the night?¡± ¡°But that¡¯s how I¡¯ve reassured myself, that I, Yu Weiwei, can also become excellent, that I, Yu Weiwei, am second to no one.¡± At that moment, Yu Weiwei herself began to laugh first. Her misty, tearful eyes were smiling and captivating, like pear blossoms reflected in spring water. At that time, Li Beiting hugged her tenderly and kissed her forehead: ¡°In my heart, you are the best.¡± ¡°In my heart, you are the worst,¡± Yu Weiwei said with a laugh. ¡°So you think you can meet someone better than me?¡± Li Beiting looked at her leisurely. ¡°Of course, I could go down to the street now, grab any man, and he¡¯d be better than you. At least, they own a clean shirt, have a house, even if it¡¯s rented. Look at you, what do you have now? Nothing!¡± Yu Weiwei sized him up and down, and casually, she felt around him. Indeed, he didn¡¯t even have a wallet on him. ¡°Li Beiting, are you dumb? After all, you¡¯ve been the CEO of the Li Family company for many years. Even if it¡¯s just a salary, they should pay you, right? What is this? No wallet, let alone a car or a house. If I were to follow you, wouldn¡¯t I be the fool? So listen up, I¡¯m officially dumping you today,¡± she said. ¡°Yu Weiwei, you think you can just dump me like that?¡± Li Beiting looked at her, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, starting from today, I¡¯m sticking with you. When we eat, you pay; when we buy clothes, you pay; in short, you¡¯ll handle everything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your own foolishness to blame on me?¡± Yu Weiwei scorned him. ¡°You want me to support you? Fine. Tell me what you can do, and I¡¯ll find you a job later.¡± Li Beiting looked at her with a sneaky smile on his face. Yu Weiwei was composed and poised, adopting the stance of a lady boss. Great, she had gained another loyal follower. At that moment, Li Beiting suddenly pulled her into his embrace and yanked her from the hallway into his office! He closed the office door and drew the curtains in one swift motion. Having done all this, Li Beiting pinned Yu Weiwei against the corner of the wall. One hand wrapped around her waist, the other braced against the wall, he gazed down at her with a look that was half tender, half domineering. ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Weiwei wanted to escape. ¡°Ask me what I can do?¡± Li Beiting raised an eyebrow, ¡°At night, especially capable. Of course, I¡¯m not working now, but if Boss Yu is willing, I can be exceptionally capable during the day too.¡± ¡°So I¡¯ll have to pay you a salary?¡± Yu Weiwei raised her eyebrow. ¡°That depends on Boss Yu¡¯s mood, I¡¯m very happy to serve.¡± ¡°Sorry, Miss is not interested in you.¡± ¡°How come, after trying out so many times you¡¯re still not satisfied? No matter, we can extend the trial period until you are satisfied,¡± Li Beiting shamelessly said. ¡°Li Beiting, the door is over there, can you roll out?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t because¡­ I want to earn my meal money.¡± After saying that, Li Beiting lowered his head and captured Yu Weiwei¡¯s snowy white neck with his lips, kissing her there. Yu Weiwei¡¯s neck turned cold, and she immediately felt the kiss. ¡°Li Beiting¡­¡± she pushed him away, ¡°Can we talk a bit more when we meet¡­ Especially you, don¡¯t be like someone who can¡¯t get enough¡­¡± She was exasperated, just like the last time, again in the office. Suddenly, she thought of something¨Cthere was an extra bun in her belly! It was planted last time in the office, and it had taken root and sprouted before she knew it! She was a doctor, although a urologist, she still knew the basics. The first three months of pregnancy were a dangerous period. Last night, she had indeed thought about it; she was definitely going to abort the child. But then, she remembered Xu Chaomu¡¯s words¨Cthe child was a little angel¡­ Ever since she learned of the child¡¯s existence, almost ten days now, she could already feel the sensation of this tiny life growing inside her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even though, this little one had shown no physical traits yet. If today, Li Beiting hadn¡¯t made all these moves, she would certainly have gone through with the abortion, for she was not a person who lingers on to complicated ties. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t want to give birth to an illegitimate child. Li Beiting was kissing her neck, and gradually, he moved from her neck up to her cheek. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 824 - Chapter 824: Chapter 824 This Surprise Is too Sudden Chapter 824: Chapter 824 This Surprise Is too Sudden ¡°Li Beiting¡­ stop¡­ I have something to tell you¡­¡± Yu Weiwei wrapped her arms around him. She was forcefully trying to pry his fingers open, attempting to remove his large hand from her body. Now that Li Beiting had returned to her side, she wanted to give him a surprise¡­ just, she didn¡¯t know whether he liked children or not. They had never talked about children before, of course. Who would want children at such a young age? At such a moment, how could Li Beiting stop? He kissed Yu Weiwei¡¯s cheek, finding her a bit noisy, so his cool lips firmly covered her red ones. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± His domineering action rendered Yu Weiwei speechless, unable to utter a word. But she wouldn¡¯t let him have his way, would she? Yet Li Beiting wouldn¡¯t let her go, his lips grinding back and forth on hers, extracting the fragrance that belonged to her. The scent on her was pleasant, elegant and subtle, like a pure lotus. He became intoxicated in her delightful aura¨Csuch a kiss was addictive. Gradually, he deepened the kiss, kissing her passionately¡­ As he kissed her this way, Li Beiting¡¯s body reacted intensely, his large hand roaming inside her clothes. Yu Weiwei tried to push him away, but every time she was about to succeed, he would grab her hand. Back and forth, Li Beiting skillfully removed her coat. Yu Weiwei was trying hard to stop him, her eyes looking somewhat pitiful. At first, Li Beiting didn¡¯t notice, but as he kissed her, he realized she was resisting. In the past, Yu Weiwei had resisted as well, but not as clearly as today. He wouldn¡¯t force her, especially when he could see that she was tired, with exhaustion written all over her face. So, he released her lips and looked at her closely. ¡°Not feeling well? We can make up for it another time,¡± Li Beiting said indifferently. ¡°No, Li Beiting, let me ask you a question.¡± Yu Weiwei looked at him seriously. But she had just seen in the video how his father had slapped him across the face, and now she could still see the red imprint on his cheek. She reached out tenderly, gently caressing his face. ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Beiting looked at her. ¡°Do you like children?¡± Yu Weiwei asked, eyes wide open. ¡°Why, you want a kid now? I¡¯m more than happy to oblige,¡± Li Beiting raised an eyebrow. ¡°Answer the question, don¡¯t change the subject!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mouth twitched. Women seemed to be getting more audacious these days. ¡°I like them,¡± Li Beiting replied. ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°Like them all.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you add a few more words?¡± Li Beiting once again felt that women were brazen; helplessly, he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you said yourself? To answer whatever is asked.¡± ¡°But you should also consider the context and the type of question, right? Can¡¯t you think for yourself? Are you stupid?!¡± ¡°I am stupid, according to your definition.¡± This time, it was Yu Weiwei¡¯s turn to be speechless. ¡°Do you really want a child?¡± Li Beiting asked seriously. ¡°No,¡± Yu Weiwei scratched her head. She didn¡¯t want a child at all, but the one in her stomach had arrived so unexpectedly, catching her off guard. ¡°So why did you ask that question? What answer are you looking for?¡± Li Beiting was curious. Yu Weiwei was frantic, and after being frantic for a while, she lifted her head and looked at Li Beiting. She stared at Li Beiting for several minutes, making him doubt his life. ¡°Li Beiting, I need to tell you something, I¡¯m pregnant,¡± Yu Weiwei blurted out as quickly as possible. Li Beiting was baffled for a moment; three seconds later, he snapped back to reality! What did she just say? She¡¯s pregnant?! ¡°Yu Weiwei¡­ you¡­ can¡¯t joke about this,¡± Li Beiting said to her seriously. ¡°Do you think I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Yu Weiwei retorted. ¡°How many months?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you figure it out yourself?¡± ¡°The night of the engagement party? No, don¡¯t you usually take birth control?¡± ¡°Since when did I have that habit? How come I don¡¯t know about it?¡± ¡°So it was that time?¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Yu Weiwei was beside herself, speaking incoherently, ¡°It was that time in the office before.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting held his forehead. So it means it¡¯s only been a month, and it¡¯s still just an embryo in her belly. ¡°Li Beiting, what¡¯s with that look? You don¡¯t suspect that it¡¯s not your child, do you?¡± ¡°No, no, no, definitely genuine,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mouth twitched; pregnant women are really sensitive and have quite the imagination, ¡°Wait, let me catch my breath¡­¡± Li Beiting was completely stunned. Yu Weiwei was pregnant? A month? His child? This surprise came too suddenly; he was utterly stupefied and had not anticipated it at all. ¡°What are you waiting for? Are you shocked? When you climbed into my bed, you should have expected this outcome!¡± Yu Weiwei huffed contemptuously. ¡°No¡­ what I meant to say was, I¡¯m broke now¡­¡± ¡°I have money.¡± ¡°Then, how about you support the child and incidentally take care of me too?¡± Li Beiting looked at her pitifully. ¡°That¡­ let me think about it.¡± Dammit, Yu Weiwei was furious. She had to support him as well? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after three months, I¡¯ll work hard,¡± Li Beiting said meaningfully. ¡°Li Beiting, keep yourself in line during this time, got it?¡± Yu Weiwei stood with her hands on her hips, looking every bit the boss scolding her subordinate. Li Beiting obediently nodded: ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°I have a suggestion. Look, I¡¯m in a lot of debt to the bank right now, the research institute is expanding, and I¡¯ve got a bunch of things on my plate. Aren¡¯t you a whiz from some finance college? Why don¡¯t you come manage the research institute for me?¡± Yu Weiwei hadn¡¯t had a break in a long time, and this was a good opportunity. Li Beiting had already left the Li Family company behind and was completely free to take over her research institute. No, no, he could entirely work for her research institute. ¡°Split the revenue fifty-fifty?¡± Li Beiting raised an eyebrow. He was adept at management; with him running the research institute, he could help Yu Weiwei pay off the loan quickly. ¡°How about this, considering you are top-tier talent but not familiar with the ********, I¡¯ll give you a monthly salary of ten thousand, how¡¯s that?¡± ¡°You trying to send me begging?¡± Li Beiting raised an eyebrow. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For someone like him, as long as he looked for a job, he wouldn¡¯t earn less than five hundred thousand a month. ¡°Take it or leave it, I¡¯m just sympathizing with you,¡± Yu Weiwei said, ¡°besides, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t work. I could simply work overtime¡­¡± ¡°Ten thousand then,¡± Li Beiting glanced at her disdainfully. ¡°Oh, and by the way, send a resume to my email, I need to get a comprehensive look at the intern¡¯s information,¡± Yu Weiwei said officiously. ¡°Oh right, you are on a probationary period now, so your salary is halved, five thousand.¡± wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 825 - Chapter 825: Chapter 825: The Future Will Definitely Be Good Chapter 825: Chapter 825: The Future Will Definitely Be Good ¡°Yu Weiwei!¡± Li Beiting ground his teeth in anger. Yu Weiwei glared at him, ¡°Not happy about it? If you don¡¯t want to do it, you can leave.¡± Li Beiting glared back at her, each refusing to back down, the air thick with tension. Eventually, Li Beiting compromised, and with a meaningful look, he said slyly, ¡°I¡¯ll do it, and not just do it, but do it well.¡± ¡°Damn it, behave yourself!¡± Yu Weiwei shot back at him. Having said that, she pulled back the curtains of the office! Keeping the curtains drawn all morning, she wouldn¡¯t be surprised if people started gossiping again. But, but, why had the moment she opened the curtains, a bunch of dark figures outside quickly scattered in every direction! Damn, damn, damn! The people at the institute had turned on her! They actually eavesdropped! And even intended to peep! Thankfully, her office was well soundproofed. Thankfully, she and Li Beiting hadn¡¯t done anything ¡°Not suitable for children¡± in broad daylight, under everyone¡¯s gaze. Like birds startled by the mere twang of a bow, they ran in all directions. A few who weren¡¯t afraid of death even whispered among themselves, ¡°With such a short time, can President Li really provide our director¡­ happiness?¡± But what they thought was a whisper, Yu Weiwei heard it all, okay?! ¡°You all go home and reflect on yourselves, don¡¯t come back for a week!¡± Yu Weiwei said in frustration. How dare they eavesdrop outside her office; it seemed she had been too nice to them all this time. ¡°Director¡­ we¡­ we didn¡¯t mean to, we just wanted to bring you the reports, then just happened to pass by, just passing by¡­¡± someone tried to explain. ¡°Reflect?¡± Before Yu Weiwei could speak, Li Beiting stepped forward, his voice low and deep, ¡°No need for reflection, submit your resignation letters to me within ten minutes.¡± Resignation letters? Everyone was confused. If it had been any other time, Yu Weiwei certainly wouldn¡¯t have said such a thing. Although she could be sharp-tongued, she was soft at heart and always treated her subordinates well. But over time, she realized that being too nice to them led to slack work and even gossiping about her personal life during work hours. Since she had decided to leave the institute temporarily under Li Beiting¡¯s management, she kept quiet. ¡°Director, you can¡¯t just dismiss us, we have been¡­ performing quite well, right?¡± someone said, mustering the courage. ¡°Starting today, the institute will be temporarily managed by President Li,¡± Yu Weiwei stated coolly. ¡°What?¡± Everyone¡¯s expression looked as though they had hit a dog, ¡°No, no, no, Director, President Li is new and might not fully understand the institute¡¯s situation, so we think¡­¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Li Beiting¡¯s voice grew stern, ¡°From now on, I will handle all affairs, big and small, at the institute. I don¡¯t need you to reason with me, I just need you to comply!¡± Li Beiting¡¯s words were harsh, his expression serious and authoritative. It seemed that this was how Yu Weiwei usually disciplined her subordinates and managed the institute, no wonder they dared to bully her¡­ ¡°Li¡­¡± ¡°Get out! All of you!¡± Li Beiting didn¡¯t give them a chance to explain, ¡°What you need to do is follow orders, not make excuses!¡± ¡°President Li, we¡¯re sorry, give us another chance¡­¡± the crowd began to plead pitifully. Li Beiting turned directly to Yu Weiwei and said in a deep voice, ¡°The number for security.¡± ¡°Director Yu, please don¡¯t send us away, we have also done a lot for the institute¡­¡± someone whispered, crying. If they were kicked out by Li Beiting, it was as if they were unemployed. With how hard it is to find work now¡­ Yu Weiwei¡¯s heart softened with sympathy; after all, they were colleagues who spent day and night together. She looked towards Li Beiting. ¡°Security room phone!¡± Li Beiting intensified his tone and repeated it once more. ¡°Beiting¡­¡± Yu Weiwei looked at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hand over the research institute to me to manage? If it¡¯s just lip service, then I might as well not bother!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not¡­¡± Yu Weiwei saw that Li Beiting seemed to be getting angry. After a long pause, Yu Weiwei still nodded her head: ¡°You manage it.¡± After speaking, she entered the office, afraid that if she looked any longer, she would feel reluctant to let go. As soon as Yu Weiwei went in, everyone realized that pleading was futile, as Li Beiting had no relationship with them. At Li Beiting¡¯s command, they all had to disperse from the hallway, each one walking downstairs dejectedly, not daring to breathe too loudly, let alone talk back. Li Beiting hadn¡¯t thought they would dare to talk back. At the Li Family¡¯s company, whatever he said went, and no one dared to utter a word of defiance! Once everyone had left, Li Beiting returned to the office. He saw Yu Weiwei standing in front of her desk, organizing the files. She arranged the mountains of files into different categories. When one desk couldn¡¯t hold them all, she piled them onto another. Then, she attached sticky notes to each file. Li Beiting stood at the door, watching her complete all this. After a long while, he narrowed his eyes and quietly walked inside. Yu Weiwei had finished organizing all the files and finally took a deep breath, looking around ceaselessly, pleased with everything she saw. ¡°Mr. Li Beiting, Miss Yu Weiwei is formally handing over her research institute duties to you. Do you feel honored?¡± Yu Weiwei smiled at him. Li Beiting¡¯s lips twitched: ¡°I think, I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°This is a mandatory task. If you don¡¯t want it, Yu Weiwei¡¯s child will have to call someone else ¡®Daddy.¡¯ Mr. Li Beiting, what do you think?¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s tone was half-threatening. She calmly watched him, waiting for his response. Lately, the workload had been so heavy that it left her breathless, and just as it so happened, Li Beiting arrived. Could this be considered another form of divine favor? She had originally considered that, if she truly couldn¡¯t handle it, she would have to terminate the pregnancy. But now¡­ She let out a long sigh of relief. Everything was working out perfectly. She never really expected Li Beiting to resign from the CEO position at the Li Family¡¯s company, but now, everything seemed pretty perfect. Although her research institute wasn¡¯t as rich as the Li Family¡¯s company¨Cno, it was actually deeply in debt¨Cshe thought that the future would surely be bright¡­ Yu Weiwei curled her lips up, smiling happily at him. Li Beiting also curled his lips slightly and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll sell your research institute? That would be perfect, sell it for some cash and make a run for it. I think, it should at least cover the taxi fare out of C City.¡± ¡°Li Beiting, do you really think so little of my research institute?!¡± Yu Weiwei was furious, ¡°The daily turnover of my institute is¡­ um¡­ um¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Beiting turned to look at her, ¡°Tell me, how much do you still owe the bank?¡± ¡°Not much, not much, just a few tens of thousands¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hmm? Not telling the truth?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ just a few hundred thousand¡­¡± ¡°Yu Weiwei, you¡¯re getting more and more dishonest.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll be honest. It¡¯s just a few¡­ a few million¡­¡± Yu Weiwei held her forehead. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 826 - Chapter 826: Chapter 826: Just a Bit Small in the Chest Chapter 826: Chapter 826: Just a Bit Small in the Chest ¡°¡­¡± This time, it was Li Beiting¡¯s turn to facepalm, just tens of millions¡­ ¡°I¡¯m saying, Yu Weiwei, how did you actually get the bank loan?¡± Li Beiting asked. ¡°I went through the back door with the help of my mentor, after all, I was an outstanding graduate of the college and had a particularly good relationship with my mentor,¡± Yu Weiwei said with a smile, but she seemed to feel, tens of millions¡­ was a bit much. ¡°Male or female?¡± Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t react for a moment: ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking if the mentor you have a particularly good relationship with is a man or a woman?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yu Weiwei facepalmed, ¡°Of course, he¡¯s a man, there are a few women in the department of men.¡± ¡°Also helped you through the back door, seems like a very deep relationship,¡± Li Beiting said sourly. Yu Weiwei changed the subject and slapped the table: ¡°Look, I¡¯ve classified all these documents for you, and now, it¡¯s up to President Li to officially take over my work, and I will go home and properly care for little Beiting. Here are the archive records, here are the meeting minutes, here are the income statements, here¡­¡± ¡°I can read,¡± Li Beiting glanced at her. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. So, President Li¡­ under your wise leadership, how long do you think it will take to repay the bank loan?¡± Yu Weiwei looked at him with hopeful eyes. She had been working hard for quite a long time, but the result was just maintaining the turnover without increasing or decreasing, and there had not been much improvement. Now that she had the assistance of Li Beiting, a talented graduate from the finance college and a president who had many years of experience stumbling through the business world, she felt that repaying the loan shouldn¡¯t be a big problem, right? ¡°I haven¡¯t even glanced at your financial statement, how would I know.¡± Li Beiting said indifferently. ¡°Oh, I thought you were going to tell me, ¡®In three days, we will definitely turn losses into profits,''¡± Yu Weiwei pouted. ¡°Dream on.¡± Even if Shen Chi came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resolve this tens of millions of loan quickly within three days. ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat first, I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°Do you think I can go eat looking like this?¡± Li Beiting looked at his sweater. ¡°It¡¯s quite fragrant, I think it adds to your charm, it¡¯s very nice.¡± Yu Weiwei was quite satisfied with her work of art. ¡°Go find some clothes for me to wear, and I¡¯ll take a look at the financial statements for you,¡± Li Beiting said. ¡°¡­¡± Yu Weiwei looked at him with disdain, work hadn¡¯t even started yet, and he was already bossing her around. However, she didn¡¯t have anything to say, so she replied, ¡°Alright, alright, you are the boss now, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Since she needed his help, and he did have some capabilities, she wouldn¡¯t bother with him otherwise. Thus, she now understood the phrase ¡®pride comes before the fall.¡¯ Yu Weiwei left the office and found a shirt for Li Beiting. When she returned with the shirt, Li Beiting was already meticulously flipping through the statements for her, page by page, line by line. When Yu Weiwei came in, he didn¡¯t even lift his head. Not wanting to disturb him, she just stood at the door, watching him. The scattered sunlight shone on him, making him look even more handsome and youthful. He was dressed quite casually today, and she liked this version of him even more, without any sense of distance. She leaned against the doorway, silently watching him, and as she watched, the corners of her lips curved into an upward arc. Against the light, she didn¡¯t speak, but time had its own profound message. Li Beiting, focused on his work, was quite a sight to behold, serious and earnest when he got down to business. He and the him from three years ago were already different; the current Li Beiting had gained a few more shades of maturity and presence. She preferred this version of Li Beiting. The Li Beiting of the past was like a child, even though he was old enough, but he loved to bicker with her. She preferred this Li Beiting sitting in the office chair, seriously lowering his head to check the statements for her. As she watched, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡­ Shen Family. Shen Chi returned to the Shen Family estate after leaving the church, coincidentally as Butler Ling was managing the recent finances of the Shen Family. She looked up and saw Shen Chi had come back, excitement flashing in her eyes, ¡°Young Master Four, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Mmhmm,¡± Shen Chi responded, ¡°Where¡¯s Chaomu?¡± ¡°In the bedroom¡­ seems to be a bit upset,¡± Butler Ling honestly said, ¡°She¡¯s angry with you.¡± Shen Chi curved the corners of his lips, hands in his pockets, leisurely making his way upstairs. Butler Ling said no more. Young Master Four seemed to be in a good mood today, but could he handle the temper of a pregnant woman? Also, had the Li Family¡¯s wedding ended? Why had Young Master Four come back at this hour? ¡°Knock knock knock,¡± Shen Chi knocked on Xu Chaomu¡¯s door. Xu Chaomu was lying on the bed sulking, clutching the blanket, silent. Hearing the knock, she didn¡¯t respond, just frowned. Shen Chi, getting no answer, knocked twice more. ¡°Who is it? Didn¡¯t I say, stop bothering me? I won¡¯t have breakfast or lunch, leave me alone!¡± Xu Chaomu said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. Hearing that it was Shen Chi, Xu Chaomu grew even more irritated, shouting forcefully, ¡°Why have you come back? Did you bring your girlfriend with you? If you did, I¡¯ll open the door for you. If not, then turn back and bring one over.¡± Shen Chi, standing outside the door, was torn between annoyance and amusement. He gently turned the doorknob and walked right in. Once inside, he saw Xu Chaomu with her back to him; she seemed to have heard the noise and shifted slightly. Shen Chi stood by the bed and said deliberately, ¡°I¡¯ve brought back a beauty. Want to take a look? Hmm?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Chaomu rolled over to sit up. ¡°Let me have a look then. Is she tall or short? Ugly or pretty?¡± Shen Chi casually looked at her, ¡°No major issues, but her chest is a bit small.¡± After saying that, he stared at her for a few moments, with ill intent. ¡°Shen Chi, what are you here for? You didn¡¯t answer your phone or reply to my messages, you may as well not come back at all,¡± Xu Chaomu said angrily. ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m just an ornament that you don¡¯t need to bother with.¡± ¡°You really overestimate yourself. Are there ornaments as uninteresting as you?¡± Shen Chi glanced at her. ¡°You! Shen Chi!¡± Xu Chaomu snapped, angered by his sharp tongue. ¡°Did I hear you skipped breakfast?¡± Shen Chi asked, raising an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, as long as you¡¯ve eaten,¡± she retorted. Xu Chaomu crawled off the bed, pushed Shen Chi aside with one hand, and prepared to move to another room to continue lying down. ¡°If you didn¡¯t have breakfast, I couldn¡¯t care less. But if the little one inside doesn¡¯t eat and ends up malnourished after birth, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you.¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him, teeth clenched. What a scoundrel. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Can you not talk to me?¡± she said. After speaking, Xu Chaomu walked towards the door. As she reached the entrance, someone downstairs turned on the TV in the living room, broadcasting major news from C City. Suddenly she heard: Li Family¡¯s CEO Li Beiting abruptly broke off his engagement and resigned from his position as the CEO of the Li Family. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 827 - Chapter 827: Chapter 827: Let Me Show You What Mood Is Chapter 827: Chapter 827: Let Me Show You What Mood Is She paused, then stopped in her tracks and leaned over the banister of the spiral staircase to look downstairs. On the TV screen, the wedding scene had already been switched to, although edited, she could see clearly that the groom was Li Beiting, and the bride was Mi Fei. Xu Chaomu stood upstairs but couldn¡¯t see clearly, so she immediately rushed down the stairs. Downstairs, the butler was also stunned, what, Li Beiting had a change of heart? Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the TV, yes, she wasn¡¯t seeing things, Li Beiting had backed out of his wedding, and moreover, he declared that the person he loved was Yu Weiwei, and left on the spot! That is to say, their wedding did not go through, Li Beiting and Mi Fei did not get married. She was so emotional that she could hardly express her happiness. The butler also leaned in, pushing up his glasses, ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that Beiting?¡± Xu Chaomu was extremely emotional; she stared at the TV, and even after the news had passed, she was still in a daze. Suddenly, she yelled out, ¡°Shen Chi, come down here!¡± Shen Chi heard her shouting, and grumbled to himself, ¡°Just because you say come down I have to come down, doesn¡¯t the head of the family have any dignity?!¡± So, Shen Chi lay still, lying on the bed in the bedroom without making a sound. The bed still held the residual warmth from where Xu Chaomu had slept; he was just a bit tired. Having planned the matter for Li Beiting for a long time, it finally came to a conclusion, and he hadn¡¯t slept at all last night, his head was a bit sore now. He rubbed his temples and closed his eyes. Xu Chaomu called out from downstairs for a long time without anyone paying attention to her, so she simply ran back upstairs, no, she wanted to get a clear explanation. ¡°Chaomu, slow down a little, be careful when you walk,¡± the butler advised. ¡°I know, butler,¡± she replied. After saying that, Xu Chaomu pushed open the bedroom door, to find Shen Chi had already taken off his suit jacket and was silently lying on the bed with his eyes closed. ¡°Shen Chi, what¡¯s going on, explain it to me,¡± she demanded. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t respond. Xu Chaomu walked forward, shaking his arm. ¡°President Shen, please, tell me what happened, you know I¡¯m a bit slow.¡± ¡°Not just a bit, very,¡± Shen Chi retorted angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t you look it up yourself?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was speechless, that seemed reasonable. Saying so, she eagerly took out her phone to look up the details of Li Beiting¡¯s wedding. Unexpectedly, the internet was flooded with news about Li Beiting, there was no need to search hard at all. After finding the news and videos, she began to read them one by one, watching every single video. When she finished, the first thing she said to Shen Chi was, ¡°Shen Chi¡­ How come you can¡¯t learn from him¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t realized that in Li Beiting¡¯s heart there was only Yu Weiwei, he never intended to marry Mi Fei, it was just to make a stand. Even, he actually resigned from his position as president of the Li Family, giving up everything. For a man to do this, it was true love indeed. ¡°I¡¯m tired, you can go now,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°So you were just planning this whole thing for Li Beiting? You could have told me in advance, then kept me locked up at home, so I wouldn¡¯t hate you,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Look at the way you were yesterday, your tone, your attitude, I really felt like hitting you.¡± ¡°If I told you, you¡¯d definitely tell Yu Weiwei within three minutes,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°What kind of surprise would that be then?¡± ¡°Fine, it is quite surprising.¡± She wasn¡¯t Yu Weiwei, but she too felt the surprise, and it was a thoughtful one. ¡°So when will you surprise me like this?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t do it. You, with no sense of romance, wouldn¡¯t even give roses, let alone be romantic,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Actually, I can give you some tips, like, you can place a different rose with a different color and breed by my bed every day, without repeating for a week. Or, every morning when you leave, you could leave me a little note that says ¡®Dear, good morning,¡¯ or¡­¡± ¡°Dream on in the daytime,¡± Shen Chi doused her with cold water. ¡°No sense of romance, no fun, no wonder you haven¡¯t had a girlfriend for so many years!¡± Xu Chaomu muttered as she was indignantly about to leave, Shen Chi suddenly stood up, pulled her arm, and pressed her onto the bed. ¡°You think I lack romance? Let me show you what romance is, then.¡± Having said that, Shen Chi¡¯s lips came crashing down, accurately landing on her red lips! His kiss carried a hint of tobacco, cool and profound. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu resisted. But how could Shen Chi, this beast, let her go? He was determined to give her a taste of romance today. His lips traced and pressed against hers, and slowly, his kiss deepened, drawing out her fragrance, making her entwine and dance with him. Xu Chaomu pounded on his shoulders with her hands, trying to resist, but it was futile. It was still daytime, and Shen Chi was already this insatiable?! A few minutes later, Shen Chi released her lips and suddenly, his hand reached toward the nightstand drawer. ¡°What¡­ what are you going to take?¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t figure him out, she pushed against his chest with her hands. A condom? Not necessary¡­ Shen Chi pinned her down, not allowing her to move, his hand already retrieving the item he wanted. Then, a small green bottle appeared in front of her as if by magic. ¡°Don¡¯t recognize it?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow, looking at Xu Chaomu. ¡°Uh¡­¡± She recognized it, it was Ylang Ylang Essential Oil, the legendary aphrodisiac oil, though, not the one she had intended to give him before. ¡°You wanted romance, right? Husband provides for you, you should know, your husband always rises to the occasion,¡± Shen Chi said with a wicked smile on his lips. ¡°Weren¡¯t you tired? Go to sleep, I¡¯m just about to go downstairs for lunch, I¡¯m hungry,¡± Xu Chaomu said. No no no, the effects of Ylang Ylang Essential Oil were indeed quite good; if it really was used, she might end up clinging to Shen Chi willingly. The image was too beautiful, she couldn¡¯t bear to imagine it. ¡°What, scared now? Aren¡¯t you the Xu Chaomu who¡¯s afraid of nothing?¡± ¡°I¡­ what am I afraid of? I just think that essential oils are bad for my baby,¡± Xu Chaomu made an excuse. She was afraid she would really fall for Shen Chi¡¯s charm, and if she voluntarily glued herself to him, what then¡­ ¡°Shen Chi, can we discuss something serious? Where is Li Beiting now? What will his parents do? Will Uncle Mi make a move on Weiwei?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Are you the media?¡± There was a hint of menace in Shen Chi¡¯s tone. Even the media didn¡¯t press the issue like she did. Was she that curious?! ¡°Don¡¯t you have a headache? How about I massage it for you? My skills are very good now, I guarantee a massage will make your headache go away,¡± Xu Chaomu coaxed him. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three; if you go downstairs, I won¡¯t be romantic with you, but if you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t blame me¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice trailed off. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 828 - Chapter 828: Chapter 828: Dabai, That Arrogant Dog Chapter 828: Chapter 828: Dabai, That Arrogant Dog ¡°Do you know how annoying you are, your son knows?¡± Xu Chaomu huffed coldly and ignored him. She pushed him away and could only stand up dejectedly, planning to go downstairs. Was she being kicked out by him? When she reached the door, she turned back and made a face at him, ¡°If your head hurts again, don¡¯t call me.¡± She had good intentions and wanted to massage him, and by the way¡­ have a little chat, but he was unappreciative. Shen Chi didn¡¯t pay attention to her, closed his eyes, and lay on the bed. Xu Chaomu had no choice but to close the door for him and go downstairs alone. Wealth spotted her from afar as she came down, wagging its tail and wiggling its legs in a cheerful manner. Xu Chaomu walked over, slowly bent down to pick it up, and shook its leg saying, ¡°Why are you so happy? Did you steal bones again?¡± ¡°Woof.¡± Wealth let out a bark. Xu Chaomu laughed, mischievously thinking, ¡°I really want to carry you upstairs and bite someone.¡± Just then, the Butler rushed over in a hurry, with a distressed look, ¡°Ah, Wealth, you actually ran here, why don¡¯t you listen.¡± ¡°Ah? Butler, what¡¯s wrong with Wealth?¡± Xu Chaomu asked curiously. Wealth put on a pitiful look, with big, round eyes, it hid in Xu Chaomu¡¯s embrace and buried its head in her arm. ¡°It had a fight with Dabai and bit Dabai.¡± ¡°That¡¯s serious, it actually dared to bite Dabai.¡± Xu Chaomu looked down at Wealth, which didn¡¯t dare to lift its head and kept quiet. ¡°That¡¯s right, Dabai was so agitated by the bite, it kept turning in circles. Now, the servants want to put medicine on Dabai, but Dabai won¡¯t let anyone near it,¡± said the Butler. ¡°Wealth, why don¡¯t you behave, why did you bite Dabai? You¡¯re so disobedient, I¡¯m going to give you away,¡± Xu Chaomu gave its buttocks a pat. Wealth stayed in her arms, motionless, with its eyes tightly shut. ¡°Wealth just likes to mess with Dabai. When Dabai ignores it, it bites Dabai,¡± the Butler said helplessly. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, wondering if this was what they called a love-hate relationship. ¡°Wealth, Dabai is a very proud dog, if it doesn¡¯t play with you, tell me, and I¡¯ll help you beat it up. Don¡¯t bite again next time, got it?¡± Xu Chaomu said, looking down. Dabai, that dog, really took after Shen Chi, the pet had the same temperament as Shen Chi. ¡°Ao¡­¡± Wealth finally whimpered in response. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not going to hit you. I would give away Dabai but never you. Come on, cheer up, let¡¯s go out and play,¡± Xu Chaomu said. The Butler looked stunned. Xu Chaomu must be angry with the young master, right? Xu Chaomu obviously liked Dabai a lot¡­ Xu Chaomu put Wealth on the ground, and as soon as she let go, it became happy again, its little bell jingling nonstop around its neck. Although the dog was a little chubby, it never really grew up, which was especially cute. The more Xu Chaomu watched, the more she loved it, and took it outside. So, she played with Wealth for the entire day. She didn¡¯t touch Wealth, just let it roam around her, taking pictures of it with her camera. One moment she had Wealth lie next to the swing in the garden pretending to be obedient, the next she had it standing on the dock looking majestic, then chasing after a ball like a joyful little angel¡­ In short, Xu Chaomu had so much fun playing with it that she forgot all about Shen Chi yelling at her, and she didn¡¯t care about the fact that Wealth had bitten Dabai. When she was tired, instead of returning to the Shen Family¡¯s house, she rested in the pavilion in the Splendid World Villa complex and called the Shen Family¡¯s servants to have them deliver her meal directly there. Shen Chi had slept for a while, and when he woke up, Xu Chaomu was nowhere to be seen, but he heard Butler Ling say that Wealth had bitten Dabai. Shen Chi held his forehead, in Shen Family, who would dare to bite Dabai? Let alone bite, no one would dare to miss a meal. Only Xu Chaomu¡¯s fearless dog dared to do anything! No wonder people say a pet reflects its owner, that dog follows her lead. Shen Chi could only watch, eyes wide open, as Dabai was bitten. What could he do to that foolish dog, and even less to Xu Chaomu? He went to the kennel to take a look at Dabai, whose wound had already been treated. Now, with its eyes closed, it was lying under the sun, basking in the sunlight. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too serious. After checking on Dabai, Shen Chi drove to the company. Those days, Shen Chi had been busy with the exhibition sale event. This time the event was still set to be held in Washington, many corporations would participate. Shen Chi personally revised Xu Chaomu¡¯s works and sought a team of expert consultants. He was determined to win her the first place. However, certain details of the revisions, Shen Chi had not told her. It could be a little surprise for her by then. As for Xu Chaomu, those days, she hardly went to the company, staying at home to recuperate. As her belly grew larger and the weather cooled, her annoyance was that Shen Chi had never mentioned marriage. Men don¡¯t bring it up, and she felt embarrassed to ask. Forget it, with her growing belly, a wedding was unlikely anyway. Perhaps that¡¯s what Shen Chi thought too, conveniently saving money. Latter, during that time, she visited Yu Weiwei¡¯s research institute, and to her surprise, it was now managed by Li Beiting. Yu Weiwei spent her days munching on apples, supervising Li Beiting, living comfortably. She also visited the piano store and saw Mo Shuifu, whose life was peaceful, her face always as tranquil as a still lake. Mo Shuifu¡¯s piano store was doing well, with many children around, and sometimes Xu Chaomu would teach the kids there. The store, tidied up by Mo Shuifu, with green vines and potted flowers, was like a beautiful fairy tale world. In this fairy tale world, there was purest joy. However, she had not seen Shen Shihan again. Sometimes she felt Shen Shihan was even busier than Shen Chi, invisible at the company and the piano store. Five years later, her resentment towards Shen Shihan had faded significantly, coupled with Zhou Peitian¡¯s recent death, she felt much less affected by it. That event, like smoke, had dissipated over time¡­ By mid-October, Xu Chaomu was six months pregnant, and the temperature had dropped significantly. The autumnal red maples were like splashes of red paint, covering the entire Jinxu Tianxia villa district in a fiery hue. This vibrant red, seen from a distance, was especially full of life. Amid the vast swathes of red maples were various autumn chrysanthemums, fragrant and pleasing to the eye. Xu Chaomu often walked in the Red Maple Forest, breathing in the faint scent of the maples, wandering among them, her mood uplifted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Most of the time she would come alone, occasionally, Shen Chi would accompany her. She knew Shen Chi was doing his best, as the company really couldn¡¯t do without him. That day, Shen Chi finally didn¡¯t go to work, and he accompanied her for a walk in the Red Maple Forest. Before setting out, Xu Chaomu smiled at him and said, ¡°Fourth Brother, let¡¯s take Dabai and Wealth with us.¡± wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 829 - Chapter 829: Chapter 829: Husband, I Want You Chapter 829: Chapter 829: Husband, I Want You ¡°You don¡¯t mind the noise?¡± Shen Chi frowned. Those two dogs, fighting every other day, neither one yielding, if we bring them along, can we still have a proper walk? ¡°Let¡¯s just take them. Once our baby is born, we will be holding the baby, no time for the dogs anymore.¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him with a smile in her eyes. Shen Chi had no choice, and pretended to complain, ¡°What if I just want to walk with you?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed, her heart skipped a beat, like a young girl in her first love, ¡°Are you serious? Is this you liking me?¡± ¡°Yes, I like you, so do you like me?¡± Shen Chi deliberately stared at her. Eye to eye, Xu Chaomu was the first to look away, knowing she was no match for him in this psychological game. Of course, there was nowhere she could outdo him anyway. Xu Chaomu shyly responded, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go for a walk together¡­¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Having said that, the two of them walked side by side toward the Red Maple Forest of Splendid World. It was evening now, the setting sun hung on the mountainside, casting an orange glow over the entire land. A gentle breeze blew, and birds flew to and fro. Shen Chi draped the coat over Xu Chaomu¡¯s shoulders and led her out. Halfway there, Xu Chaomu hooked her arm in his, walking happily by his side. Her belly had grown large, making walking inconvenient, sometimes very slow. Shen Chi wasn¡¯t in a hurry, just taking it slow with her. When they reached the Red Maple Forest, it was just the right time. The orange glow of the sunset mixed with the red of the maples, the forest awash with splendid hues, everywhere there was wondrous aroma. In the Red Maple Forest, there was a narrow path that just fit two people walking side by side. Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi walked along it, sometimes leaves would twirl down from the treetops, landing on their shoulders. Xu Chaomu sometimes turned to look at Shen Chi, thinking he was the most handsome. Today, Shen Chi wore a dark shirt, the usual indifference and stiffness of his face replaced by tenderness and affection. He also looked at her, and every time he did, his eyes were filled with endless doting. Midway through their walk, coincidentally, Xu Chaomu looked up at him, and he turned to look at her, eyes sparking with soft affection. Suddenly, Shen Chi turned around and wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°Do you like it here?¡± he asked. ¡°I like it here, but I like you more.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled, her eyes curving into crescents. ¡°Who did you learn that from?¡± Shen Chi looked at her. ¡°From you, aren¡¯t you always sweet-talking? I¡¯ve learned it too, do you like it?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled up, and a kiss was his answer. He cupped her face, bent down, and planted a deep and passionate kiss on her lips. The afterglow of the sunset shone on Xu Chaomu, making her feel warm, but of course, Shen Chi¡¯s kiss was even warmer. The kiss was gentle and sweet, as he kissed her, everything around them formed a perfect picture. He kissed her for a long time, unwilling to let go. With such a picturesque scene, her like poetry, how could he bear to release her. Xu Chaomu also reveled in his kiss, his tenderness made her lose all sense of direction. She was lost in his kiss, increasingly unable to free herself¡­ The kiss lasted for a very long time, red maple leaves falling around them, a few landing on Xu Chaomu¡¯s white shoes. Then, Shen Chi finally let her go. He leaned his forehead against hers, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. ¡°Don¡¯t go running around these next months, tell your husband what you want, do you hear?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone still carried some command. ¡°Husband, I want you, is that okay?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked as she looked at him. Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he leisurely looked back at her. Xu Chaomu felt his gaze was strange, and it took her a moment to realize the ambiguity in her words! Ambiguity! ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I get it, we¡¯ll go home later, okay? We surely can¡¯t do it here, can we?¡± Shen Chi said with a sly expression. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± ¡°I know, there¡¯s nothing shameful about it, it¡¯s normal,¡± Shen Chi interrupted her. Furious, Xu Chaomu wrapped her arms around his neck and huffed coldly, ¡°Let me finish! I want you to spend more time with me. What were you thinking¡­¡± However, they had indeed¡­ not done that thing in a long time recently. As she thought about this, Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red. What was she thinking, what was she thinking¡­ ¡°In the future, just tell your husband if you have any needs, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied.¡± ¡°Shameless, shameless, shameless,¡± Xu Chaomu scolded playfully, ¡°Are you going to walk with me or not?¡± ¡°How can I walk with you if you¡¯re hanging onto my neck?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. Suddenly getting an idea, Xu Chaomu smiled and said, ¡°Husband, can you still carry me now?¡± Shen Chi looked her up and down, noting that she¡¯d only gained the weight of an extra bun. How could he not be able to carry her? ¡°Shall we try?¡± he suggested. ¡°Sure, carry me, carry me,¡± Xu Chaomu cooed at him. It was rare for her to act coquettish with him, and Shen Chi was instantly overjoyed, with an even deeper smile on his lips. ¡°Hold on tight to me,¡± Shen Chi said calmly, and then he lifted her in a princess carry. Xu Chaomu hooked her arm around his neck, enjoying the feeling of being held by him. ¡°Husband, do you think I¡¯m heavy?¡± Xu Chaomu looked into his eyes. When she was in his arms, she could reach his face, meet his gaze, and she saw a miniature version of herself reflected in his pupils. ¡°Do you think I should answer ¡®yes¡¯ or ¡®no¡¯?¡± Shen Chi also looked at her. This was just the kind of trick women used; if he said ¡°yes,¡± she¡¯d definitely accuse him of finding her heavy, and if he said ¡°no,¡± she¡¯d accuse him of not being truthful. No matter what he said, he¡¯d be trapped. ¡°Annoying,¡± Xu Chaomu snorted with lofty disdain, having a too-smart husband was no fun at all. ¡°I want you to carry me,¡± Xu Chaomu declared. ¡°How far?¡± Shen Chi inquired. Carrying a pregnant woman, if she said to walk the entire path, then he might as well say goodbye to his arms. ¡°Just keep walking until I say stop, is that too hard?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi looked at her with a sense of grievance. ¡°If you find it too difficult, you can put me down, and I¡¯ll walk by myself,¡± she said. Clenching his teeth, Shen Chi hugged her a bit tighter: ¡°It¡¯s not hard.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t say a word, she just smiled and held on tighter to his neck. The path was long and winding, with beautiful red maple trees on both sides. When the wind blew, the layers of leaves rustled with a ¡°swoosh swoosh¡± sound. All they could hear was the natural world, free from any noise. Just as he had taken two or three steps while holding her, Xu Chaomu suddenly lowered his neck and kissed his face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After the kiss, her face turned even redder. Shen Chi felt as if honey was melting in his heart; he looked at her, and for a long moment, he didn¡¯t want to walk anymore. Xu Chaomu buried her head in the crook of his neck and laughed, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me, the person who just kissed you wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± ¡°Childish,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes curved into crescents with his smile. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 830 - Chapter 830: Chapter 830: How Do You Want to Go Up? Chapter 830: Chapter 830: How Do You Want to Go Up? Although he complained about her being childish, he thought, why not kiss him a few more times? He carried her through the Red Maple Forest, the setting sun cascaded like a waterfall, drenching him in its glow, his chiseled face became even more handsome under the golden sun. Initially, Xu Chaomu buried her head in his neck and mischievously scratched him. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi frowned, ¡°Keep fidgeting, and see if I don¡¯t throw you down.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched, really spoiled. But alright, he didn¡¯t believe it either. After a few steps, Xu Chaomu lifted her head, ¡°Okay, okay, I want to walk on my own.¡± Shen Chi stopped in his tracks, he thought she was deliberately not going to say stop today, just to torture him by dangling the option. ¡°Hmm? Walk by yourself?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to walk on my own now, I want to admire the scenery while walking,¡± said Xu Chaomu. In fact, she was reluctant to burden him with her weight. Though he was strong, she was a pregnant woman and quite heavy. If they were to finish the walk, Shen Chi¡¯s arms would be done for. Before he could speak, she whispered in his ear, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be too tired.¡± That sentence filled Shen Chi¡¯s heart with sweetness, his eyes brimmed with endless adoration and deep affection. ¡°You¡¯re so understanding?¡± he still teased on purpose. ¡°Haven¡¯t I always been understanding? Look at you, often losing your temper at me, sometimes even scolding and yelling at me, yet you see, I¡¯ve endured it for so many years¡­ Isn¡¯t that a sign of understanding?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that because you love me?¡± Shen Chi shamelessly said. ¡°¡­¡± After a pause, Xu Chaomu nodded seriously, ¡°Not because I love you, but because I desire you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± This time, it was Shen Chi¡¯s turn to be speechless. After a pause, Shen Chi looked at her, ¡°How do you wish to ¡®have¡¯ me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu covered her face; was it appropriate to discuss such an indecent topic in such beautiful scenery? But, it seemed like she was the one who started it. ¡°Let me down, let¡¯s walk together,¡± Xu Chaomu changed the subject. ¡°Having walked so far, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°Not tired,¡± she shook her head. With him, she didn¡¯t feel tired, particularly the tender Shen Chi, who could greatly uplift her mood¡­ Then, Shen Chi put her down, and even though she was quite heavy now, he was willing to carry her. The two continued walking along the path, the red leaves were splendid, falling on their shoulders and at their feet, the path was dyed red with maple leaves, romantic and atmospheric. Stepping on the leaves, a gentle ¡°crunch and rustle¡± sounded beneath their feet, soft but particularly pleasing to the ear against the backdrop of the forest. As the sun sank towards the horizon, Shen Chi took her back to the Shen Family home. The evening was a bit chilly, the perfect time to head home after a stroll for dinner. Xu Chaomu was somewhat reluctant; Shen Chi rarely had the patience to accompany her on such a long walk, and she didn¡¯t want it to end. But Shen Chi touched her hair and smiled, ¡°We¡¯ll come again next time, okay?¡± ¡°You promise?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Only then did Xu Chaomu reluctantly leave the Red Maple Forest with him. Before leaving, she turned for one last look. This was the path they had walked together, hand in hand, a peaceful moment in time. But for some reason, she felt uneasy, just like five years ago when she walked the road outside the splendid world with him and Dabai¨Cit was filled with sweetness, yet the aftertaste was a bone-deep pain. She suppressed these negative thoughts and stopped dwelling on them. When they got back to the Shen Family, Shen Chi beckoned a servant and whispered something in his ear, then he hooked his lips into a smile. Xu Chaomu was curious, ¡°What did you tell him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t tell me, what¡¯s the secret? Why do I always feel that you have so many secrets?¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°You¡¯ll know in a bit.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t press on. After they had finished eating together, Shen Chi made her a cup of cherry blossom tea. The fragrance filled the room, and a faint mist hovered in the living room. ¡°This cherry blossom tea is so beautiful,¡± Xu Chaomu admired, looking at her transparent cup. In the cup, the cherry blossoms were unfurled, gently floating in the water, some sinking to the bottom, others still atop the surface. ¡°Try it, it¡¯s quite good,¡± Shen Chi said. Xu Chaomu picked up the teacup; the tea was neither too cold nor too hot, just the perfect temperature. She smelled the wafting aroma even before her first sip. As expected, it tasted very good. Shen Chi didn¡¯t drink. He sat beside her on the couch, unbuttoning the top of his collar, quietly flipping through a magazine. Xu Chaomu held her teacup, nestled against him, and pointed to a female celebrity in the magazine, ¡°Is she the one endorsing for our group?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± he affirmed. ¡°Pretty, isn¡¯t she?¡± Xu Chaomu said with a tinge of envy, ¡°Her eyes are good-looking, and so is her smile when she laughs.¡± ¡°Not as good-looking as you,¡± Shen Chi commented casually. ¡°If I¡¯m better looking, why didn¡¯t you ask me to endorse?¡± Xu Chaomu huffed, knowing he was just sweet-talking. ¡°What would you endorse, maternity products?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu cradled her forehead. Alright then, having no words to counter, she simply hooked her arm through his, watching the magazine with him. After flipping through a few pages, she pointed to a very handsome male celebrity and said, ¡°This one, this one, he¡¯s my idol. Get me his autograph, will you¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your idol supposed to be me?¡± Shen Chi feigned a frown. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu decided it was better to just keep silent. Snuggling up to him, she leaned on his shoulder, but somehow, she felt a bit hot. She looked at the windows; they were all open, with the breeze blowing into the living room. At first, it was just a bit warm, but after a while, why did she feel a strange sensation building up? That feeling¡­ it was¡­ her cheeks flushed, and she snuggled even closer to him. Feeling the heat, she wanted to rub against him, to draw some coolness from him. Shen Chi, with a calm face, continued flipping through the magazine, his slender fingers sliding over the pages. Xu Chaomu watched, and as her face turned redder, her desire to embrace him grew. She hadn¡¯t been reading any particularly naughty comics today, so why did she suddenly¡­ want him. She sneakily glanced at Shen Chi; he was still engrossed in the magazine, seriously perusing it, line by line. She rubbed against him, uncomfortably twisting her body. How could she voice such a thing?! Moreover, she felt like he didn¡¯t seem to have any thoughts in that direction. Maybe, she should hint at it? She wrapped her arms around his and asked, ¡°Honey, what time is it?¡± Shen Chi glanced at his watch, ¡°Eight forty.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been with me all day, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a bath? You must be tired from carrying me so long in the Red Maple Forest,¡± Xu Chaomu hinted persistently. Normally, she thought by this point, Shen Chi, the beast, would have understood her hints. But today, he seemed utterly indifferent! ¡°It¡¯s still early,¡± Shen Chi responded indifferently. Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth, the desire within her growing stronger, her body growing hotter. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 831 - Chapter 831: Chapter 831 None of them are Good Stuff Chapter 831: Chapter 831 None of them are Good Stuff It¡¯s so hot, she even thought about unbuttoning her own shirt. ¡°Honey, you work so hard every day, and today you finally get to rest, so stop reading magazines and go to sleep,¡± Xu Chaomu said considerately. F*ck, she¡¯s made it this clear; if this beast doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, he¡¯s pretending to be dumb! Pretending! ¡°Let me finish reading,¡± Shen Chi said without lifting his head, his gaze still locked on the magazine. He found a comfortable position to lean back on the sofa, one leg propped up, leisurely flipping through the magazine in his hands. ¡°Bastard,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered under her breath, cursing him softly. She gritted her teeth, simply stood up, and stopped paying attention to him. She turned around and headed towards the bedroom. She didn¡¯t believe that if she turned the air conditioning down, it would still be this hot? She wondered if she¡¯d eaten something she was allergic to? But that didn¡¯t seem likely¡­ Walking from the stairway to upstairs, as soon as she entered the bedroom, she closed the door, quickly took off her shirt, and finally felt much more comfortable¡­ She also took a shower in the bathroom and chose a relatively cool set of pajamas. But why was it getting hotter and hotter¡­ This feeling seemed familiar. Just as she had finished her shower and put on her pajamas, a lightbulb went off in her head¨Cfive years ago! Five years ago, at the bar, someone had spiked her drink, and then, then she had felt like this¡­ Back then, she wrapped herself around Shen Chi, wanting to rub up against him. Now, it was the same feeling, which meant, she had been drugged? But, she had been at the Shen Family the whole day; in the Shen Family, who would dare to drug her?! There weren¡¯t any other people in the Shen Family right now, and she hadn¡¯t had a conflict with anyone¡­ While she was putting her clothes on slowly, another thought struck her¨Ccherry blossom tea! Cherry blossom tea! F*ck, no wonder she made such hints to Shen Chi, and he remained indifferent; he was doing it on purpose. This disguised, scheming wolf¡­ Dressed in pajamas, she stormed out of the bedroom and, upon looking towards the living room, saw that Shen Chi was still sitting on the sofa, engrossed in a magazine. His face showed no expression, but now, Xu Chaomu, looking at him, wished she could tear him apart! ¡°Shen Chi! You damn well wait!¡± Xu Chaomu thought furiously to herself. No surprise that when she came back, he was whispering something to the servant, with a sinister smile, saying she¡¯d know soon enough. It turned out to be about this. Now, the heat in her body felt like countless little ants crawling over her skin, making her restless. She was so annoyed that she wanted to gnash her teeth, regretting she¡¯d even thought he had become more gentle during their walk in the Red Maple Forest today. Returning to the bedroom, Xu Chaomu changed into a sexy, low-cut white camisole. Yes, both sexy and low-cut! Although she admitted to not having much of a chest, she refused to believe she couldn¡¯t seduce Shen Chi looking like this. Then, she also put on lace stockings. Descending the stairs, she tossed her charming long hair back and slowly approached Shen Chi¡¯s side. When she got close to him, he smelled the fragrance on her and frowned. Xu Chaomu sat on the sofa beside Shen Chi, one hand caressing his chest. ¡°Honey¡­ why are you still reading a magazine?¡± Xu Chaomu moved closer to him, her big eyes looking innocently at him. She was about to collapse into his embrace, her hand mischievously wandering. She just didn¡¯t believe he could stay still. If he could, it meant he didn¡¯t love her! ¡°You¡¯ve already bathed, so why aren¡¯t you coming to bed to sleep?¡± Shen Chi said indifferently, his voice somewhat hoarse. ¡°Waiting for you, how can I go to sleep without you¡­¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. After speaking, she leaned in a little closer to him, barely sitting in his lap. ¡°Waiting for me, what for?¡± Shen Chi purposely asked. Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth. Did he absolutely want her to say ¡°I want you¡± out loud?! This man, who was both taciturn and scheming, was a wolf with a capital W. All this time, there had never been an occasion when she initiated, so¡­ was this his underhanded ploy? Didn¡¯t he dislike it when women were too forward? Xu Chaomu was wearing a little spaghetti strap top. At first, she just mischievously touched him with her hands, then she began to rub against him¡­ She climbed right into his embrace, threw away the magazine in his hand, faced him, and wrapped her arms around his neck, wriggling on top of him. If this man wasn¡¯t moved now, there was something wrong with him! Sure enough, Shen Chi¡¯s brow furrowed, his lips thinned, as if he was holding back. Xu Chaomu decisively began to unbutton his shirt, one button, two buttons¡­ While unbuttoning the third, Shen Chi caught her hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he deliberately looked at her, his gaze deep. ¡°Shen Chi, you bastard, you drugged me with that cherry blossom tea, and now you¡¯re asking me what I¡¯m doing?! Fuck you!¡± Xu Chaomu was wildly provocative. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched, and his eyes showed scorn. How had he ended up with such a wife? ¡°You¡¯d better come clean with me, what did you put in that cherry blossom tea? Do you realize how uncomfortable you¡¯ve made me? Is this how you treat a pregnant woman? You just wait.¡± Having said that, Xu Chaomu broke free from his grasp and continued unbuttoning his shirt. There were too many buttons, and as she grew frustrated, she forcefully tore open his shirt. She had done this move before, five years ago, but back then this man hadn¡¯t touched her for all she tried. Shen Chi caught her hand, his eyes narrowing, and with his other big hand, he wrapped around her waist, pinning her down on the couch. He pressed down on her, not giving her a chance to react. His hot breath brushed her ear, but he grasped her hand and stopped the following actions. Xu Chaomu was both angry and annoyed. She felt unbearable sensations as if a thousand, ten thousand ants were slowly crawling over her. That feeling was truly about not wanting to live and not being able to die. She writhed restlessly under him, clenching her teeth tightly. ¡°Want it?¡± His eyes squinted as he looked at her, his expression cunning. ¡°Shen Chi, if you have the guts, leave now. I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t want it!¡± Xu Chaomu could already feel his physical response yet still spoke defiantly. Her light spaghetti strap dress wasn¡¯t enough to tempt him? ¡°Hmm? So cocky? Beg me, and I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± Shen Chi purposely watched her. ¡°Shen Chi, you shameless man, I¡¯m pregnant, and you dared to drug me; are you that sex-crazed?¡± ¡°Your attitude is still pretty bad,¡± Shen Chi remarked. ¡°It was just a little bit of all-natural and harmless stuff, don¡¯t make it sound so bad. Oh, right, Li Beiting sent it, so go settle the score with him if you need to.¡± ¡°I knew it, you and Li Beiting are cut from the same cloth; none of you are any good!¡± ¡°Hmm, none of us are any good,¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t argue. ¡°You!¡± Xu Chaomu was completely defeated by his shamelessness. ¡°Shen Chi, do you believe I¡¯ll go out and find another man right now? There are loads of men in nightclubs more handsome, more skilled, and stronger than you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You still have the energy to hit the nightclub?¡± ¡°Beast.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t retort, and at that moment, his kiss landed, right on the nape of her neck. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xu Chaomu yelped softly, caught off guard. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 832 - Chapter 832: Chapter 832: Tonight Was His Most Satisfactory Time Chapter 832: Chapter 832: Tonight Was His Most Satisfactory Time Her small hands curled around his neck, gazing at him with eyes brimming with intense, fervent desire. When he kissed her, her blood seemed to awaken, and at last, the restless heat in her body settled down considerably. But Shen Chi made no further move, lifting his head and leisurely observing her. Bowing his head, he could see her large, grape-like purple eyes, watery and hazy with desire. Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved up, his large hand caressing her face. Indeed, she was burning hot¡­ He frowned, thinking how effective the stuff Li Beiting gave him was. When Li Beiting handed it to him, he even specifically mentioned: ¡°Safe for pregnant women.¡± ¡°Shen Chi!¡± Xu Chaomu was furious, ¡°Coward.¡± ¡°I never claimed I was a gentleman,¡± Shen Chi looked at her, ¡°What, still won¡¯t beg me? Hmm?¡± ¡°I¡¯d die before I beg you. Shall we torment each other?¡± Xu Chaomu raised an eyebrow. She didn¡¯t believe this nonsense; he was already like this and still arrogantly waiting for her to beg him. ¡°I¡¯ll just go upstairs and take a cold shower; it¡¯s not like it¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve tormented me. But you¡¯re different, are you sure you can endure it?¡± Shen Chi spoke with a hint of experience. He now resembled a cunning old fox. ¡°Shen Chi, you just wait for me!¡± Xu Chaomu gnashed her teeth. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not running away,¡± Shen Chi teased deliberately. Xu Chaomu steeled her heart, one hand curling around his neck, the other propping against the sofa, trying to sit up. The moment she touched him, her lips met his cheek. ¡°Husband¡­ I, want, you,¡± she said, pronouncing each word distinctly, a reluctance on her face. Her voice was undeniably seductive, sweet and sticky, and as she rubbed her body against his, wearing only a camisole, Shen Chi could no longer restrain himself. He held her down, pushing her back onto the sofa, and a torrent of kisses descended upon her like a storm. In fact, he had lost control already, he was just waiting for those words from her. He kissed her, but his movements were not rough; they were filled with tenderness. After shedding his own shirt, he peeled away her camisole. Indeed, she looked good in camisoles, but most importantly, they were easy to remove. Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms wrapped around his waist, her desire for him evident¡­ The lights in the living room were bright, and the space was vast. It was already ten o¡¯clock at night. At this time, the rustling sound of the wind blowing through the leaves outside the window was amplified countless times. But inside the living room, there were only the intertwined sounds of their breaths, tender, fiery, and warm. ¡°Husband¡­ be gentle¡­¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ husband¡­ don¡¯t stop¡­ ah¡­¡± ¡­ Dozens of minutes later, Shen Chi released her and picked up the clothes from the floor. Xu Chaomu grabbed her clothes and draped them over her body, her large eyes still misty. Her heart was still racing, thumping non-stop. Sweat had dampened her hair, sticking to her face, her cheeks flushed red. She grabbed the clothes to cover herself, eyes wide as she watched him get dressed. This man had a great figure; she watched him unwaveringly, from his face to his abs, and from his abs to¡­ erm¡­ She smiled mischievously, ¡°Don¡¯t bother dressing, just go upstairs for a shower and sleep.¡± Shen Chi glared at her, ¡°Still have the energy to talk?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu fell silent. The warmth on her body had faded, indeed, a man was the best antidote, especially one with stamina. Just thinking about what had just happened made her face turn as red as a ripe cherry. Shen Chi put on his clothes, bent down, and patted her cheek, ¡°From now on, every time has to be just like tonight.¡± Xu Chaomu bit the corner of her clothes, silent. The beast. ¡°You did well today, didn¡¯t grab me,¡± Shen Chi curled his lips into a smile. Overall, tonight was the most satisfying for him. Xu Chaomu looked at him with innocent, large eyes, and the smile on the corner of Shen Chi¡¯s lips deepened, ¡°Want to go another round?¡± Xu Chaomu quickly shook her head, ¡°The stairs are there, roll down yourself.¡± ¡°Do you have the energy to walk?¡± Shen Chi asked ¡°kindly.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Xu Chaomu yelled at him. Where did all this nonsense come from, all of it frivolous nonsense. ¡°You can still scold me, that means you have energy,¡± Shen Chi said, as he fastened his metal belt. After he finished speaking, he headed towards the staircase, ready to go upstairs for a shower. Xu Chaomu listened to his footsteps. So¡­ was she being abandoned? Asshole, beast, shameless! ¡°Shen Chi, carry me up!¡± Xu Chaomu shouted. She was truly exhausted, didn¡¯t want to move, her body aching all over, especially her waist, which felt particularly sore with even the slightest movement. Shen Chi, hearing her voice, stopped his steps, and curled his lips into a smile, ¡°Say something nice.¡± ¡°I¡­ Shen Chi, you¡¯re my uncle, Shen Chi, you¡¯re my brother-in-law, Shen Chi, you¡¯re my aunt!¡± Xu Chaomu scolded angrily. This man was thinking about taking advantage of her every second of every minute, it¡¯s said that pregnant women should be queens, but she¡­ why did she feel so much like a maid? Shen Chi frowned, ¡°Xu Chaomu, watch your language, a six-month-old child can understand now.¡± ¡°Then all those things we just did, is he also going to imitate them?¡± Xu Chaomu said with disdain. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi was speechless. ¡°If you don¡¯t carry me up, I¡¯ll just sleep on the sofa,¡± Xu Chaomu threatened him, refusing to compromise. She had compromised all night; how could she still beg him? As expected, this tactic worked. Shen Chi folded and came back, walking in front of the sofa and looking at her helplessly. ¡°What are you looking at, have you never seen the handsome, dashing, and elegant wife of Chief Shen?¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him. Shen Chi was helpless, truly at a loss with her. He bent down, picked her up from the sofa, and carried her upstairs. The sofa was a mess, testifying to the intensity of what had just happened. Shen Chi carried her into the bathtub, Xu Chaomu too tired to move, her eyelids fluttering incessantly. ¡°Husband¡­ can you bathe me, please¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was very weary, ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy, want to sleep now¡­ remember to be gentler next time¡­¡± Her voice grew fainter as she continued. The water in the bathtub was at a comfortable temperature, emitting the fragrance of rose petals, with steam fogging up and rising gently. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyelids fought each other, and after she finished speaking, she truly fell asleep. Shen Chi was very helpless but without any choice; he couldn¡¯t just leave her in the bathtub. He had no choice but to pick up a towel and bathe her, really feeling like he owed her from a past life, as it was the first time he ever bathed a woman! Come to think of it, he had given many of his ¡®first times¡¯ to this little woman! Too many to count. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Time ticked away slowly, the sound of running water filling the space. God knows how long later, after Shen Chi had finished bathing her, he carried her out of the bathtub and onto the big bed. He dressed her in her pajamas, tucked her under the blankets, and then he went to take his shower. When he came out again, it was already past eleven at night, everything was quiet, and Xu Chaomu just turned over in her sleep. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 833 - Chapter 833: Chapter 833 Who Cares About You If I Dont Chapter 833: Chapter 833 Who Cares About You If I Don¡¯t She slept so peacefully, her little face radiant with satisfaction as she clutched the corner of the blanket, sleeping soundly. Shen Chi knew that once she fell into a deep sleep, she was like a pet pig. He helplessly tucked her in and then lay down beside her. In the past, she would have nightmares at night, but now, he hoped that every day he was by her side, she would fall asleep peacefully. Turning off the light, darkness and tranquility enveloped the room. ¡­ When the trade fair arrived, it was already November. The temperature in C City dropped suddenly in November. After a rain shower, the north wind howled, and a chill pervaded everything around. It seemed as if overnight, we transitioned from autumn to winter. That night, there was a heavy rain, and when she woke up the next morning, everything on the ground was damp. Amidst the north wind, the green grass had turned yellow, and on this yellowing, traces of white frost could be seen. The leaves of the trees had almost completely fallen, with only a few withering leaves clinging to the branches. The wind made them sway incessantly as if they would fall to the ground at any moment. When the rain stopped, the sun rose from the east. Sunlight shone on the ground, and the dew on the branches glistened, refracting a rainbow of colors. Yet, once the wind blew, the colorful dewdrops would tremble and fall from the branches. Despite being late autumn, when the morning sun appeared, life still seemed vibrant everywhere. Xu Chaomu woke up that morning, turned over, and saw the sunlight streaming through gaps in the curtains onto the bedroom carpet. Shen Chi had already gone to the company. Xu Chaomu cuddled up in the blanket, wanting to stay in bed. When it was cold, the bed was the warmest place, perfect for sleeping in. She turned to look at her phone; it was just eight o¡¯clock, she could sleep some more. The pillow seemed to still carry Shen Chi¡¯s faint scent of herbs, and she closed her eyes contentedly while hugging the blanket. But just as she was about to indulge in a bit more sleep, her phone rang. ¡°Hello¡­¡± she mumbled as she groggily picked up the phone and brought it to her ear. ¡°Not up yet?¡± Shen Chi said coolly. ¡°It¡¯s just past eight¡­ it looks so cold outside¡­ I want to sleep in¡­¡± Xu Chaomu murmured. ¡°Get up early, have breakfast, go for a walk, don¡¯t stay in bed,¡± Shen Chi said sternly. ¡°I want to sleep¡­¡± Xu Chaomu protested. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone up to call you.¡± ¡°Tyrant¡­ you even control this¡­ I won¡¯t get up, won¡¯t get up¡­¡± Xu Chaomu grumbled discontentedly. ¡°If I don¡¯t take care of you, who will?¡± If he stopped looking after her she¡¯d be completely out of control. At the Shen Family¡¯s house, anyway, no one dared to boss her around anymore. As a pregnant woman, of course, she needed to get up early for breakfast and exercise. She couldn¡¯t miss any of the three daily meals. ¡°Hello¡­ Shen Chi¡­¡± Xu Chaomu wanted to say more, but Shen Chi had already hung up the phone. Really, he should be working instead of fussing over her. Ever since Shen Chi started managing her, she¡¯d rarely been able to sleep in, always hearing him say that pregnant women can¡¯t be lazy if they want to give birth to healthy children. He even bought a bunch of books for expectant mothers, although Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t be bothered to read them¨Cit was him who would read a little every day. Whenever he came across something important, he would repeat it to her several times, never finding it bothersome himself. Xu Chaomu, however, was already tired of it. Wasn¡¯t this man usually aloof and terse? Besides, with his busy work schedule, he still found time to read these things. Laying her phone down, Xu Chaomu just couldn¡¯t part with the cozy warmth of her bed and snuggled back into the blankets to sleep. But Shen Chi really did call the servant! Less than a minute passed before a servant knocked on her door. ¡°Fourth Young Madam, it¡¯s time to get up; breakfast is ready.¡± Xu Chaomu covered herself with the quilt, not wanting to pay attention. ¡°Fourth Young Madam.¡± If she ignored them, these people would take turns calling her to get up, and she couldn¡¯t sleep in at all! Having no choice, she tousled her hair and called out, ¡°I know, I know; you all go down, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Okay, Fourth Young Madam, we¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡± Xu Chaomu had no recourse; with their disturbance, she was basically wide awake and had to obediently get dressed and get out of bed. As she went to the window to draw back the curtains, she saw a layer of light moisture on the windowpane. When she opened the window, a gust of cold air blew in from outside. ¡°Achoo.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but sneeze and quickly closed the window again. The temperature was dropping, and to avoid catching a cold, she had to wrap herself up tightly. She picked out a rather thick black sweater and put on a long overcoat on top of it. Standing in front of the mirror, she looked at her reflection; the little one was almost seven months along now. The baby must be well-nourished, growing plumply, as her belly was already round and bulging. By the time she went downstairs, breakfast was all prepared; Xu Chaomu heard that it was specially arranged by a nutrition expert on Shen Chi¡¯s request. The three meals a day were never the same, yet each was always nutritious. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t picky; she sat down and slowly enjoyed her breakfast. She sent Yu Weiwei a message, asking her to come over to the Shen Family to hang out. It had been a long time since she visited Yu Weiwei, who, ever since she started living with Li Beiting, had been so taken with her love life that she seldom reached out anymore. Upon receiving Xu Chaomu¡¯s text, Yu Weiwei happily agreed; it had also been many days since she last saw Xu Chaomu. She said to Li Beiting, ¡°Beiting, work hard. I¡¯m going to hang out with Chaomu. Don¡¯t slack off, or I¡¯ll dock your pay.¡± Li Beiting gave her a disdainful look, ¡°Do you think I care about a salary of five thousand yuan?¡± ¡°Oh come on, don¡¯t talk like that. Work hard, and your raise will come soon, very soon,¡± coaxed Yu Weiwei. ¡°Yeah, when monkeys might fly out of my butt,¡± Li Beiting said with a roll of his eyes. Yu Weiwei laughed, blew him a kiss at the door, ¡°Honey, I won¡¯t be back for lunch. Remember to make dinner tonight, love you.¡± ¡°Me again? Didn¡¯t I say we should hire a maid?¡± Li Beiting looked utterly pained. ¡°Does your monthly salary have enough to hire a maid? I don¡¯t think so. Stop daydreaming. Remember to make dinner tonight; I want to have fish soup.¡± ¡°Got it, just remember to come back,¡± Li Beiting sighed, hand on his forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t abandon you. If I really decide to leave you, I¡¯ll notify you in advance.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting, hand still on his forehead, said, ¡°Just hurry up and go.¡± After speaking, Yu Weiwei made a funny face at him and jovially left the research institute. She didn¡¯t plan to drive, instead taking a taxi to the Splendid World complex. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was quite familiar with that area and knew where the Shen Family was located. But equally, she was aware that the Li Family was not far from the Shen Family, so she deliberately avoided the Li Family¡¯s location and took a sidestreet toward the Shen Family¡¯s house. Ever since the wedding fiasco, Li Beiting had not returned to the Li Family. He really left without taking anything from them. Li Beiting¡¯s father and mother were so angry they hadn¡¯t seen him since, nor had they called him. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 834 - Chapter 834: Chapter 834: His Life Has Been Ruined by You Chapter 834: Chapter 834: His Life Has Been Ruined by You Yu Weiwei knew that this was almost like cutting off connections in disguise. She would sometimes feel quite guilty; after all, it was because of her. But Li Beiting had no regrets. On the contrary, he said he felt much better now. The Mi Family had not troubled Li Beiting any further. Li Beiting said Uncle Mi was very dissatisfied with him but because the Shen Group had initiated a merger and acquisition case against the Mi Family company, Uncle Mi was too busy to deal with his matters. As for Mi Fei, she reportedly went abroad to travel and unwind after the wedding. Now Li Beiting was penniless, but with the help of Shen Chi and a few brothers, he was living quite comfortably. After the wedding, he declined all interviews and was contently helping out at Yu Weiwei¡¯s research institute, managing it for her. Within a month, he had turned the research institute from loss to profit, and he estimated that it wouldn¡¯t be long before Yu Weiwei could pay off all her bank loans. Yu Weiwei was walking on the small path of the splendid world, actually, as long as Li Beiting felt happy, that was enough for her; otherwise, her guilt would deepen. However, she didn¡¯t expect to run into the Li Family despite trying to avoid them, as if by fate. When she was almost at the Shen family villa, she suddenly saw a familiar figure not far away. It had been several years since she had seen Li Beiting¡¯s mother, but she still recognized her. Li Beiting¡¯s mother recognized her as well, and in an instant, she was very excited. She stepped forward and walked towards Yu Weiwei before Yu Weiwei even had the chance to avoid her. Li¡¯s mother did not say a word, raised her hand, and slapped her across the face. Although Yu Weiwei was on guard, she didn¡¯t manage to evade the slap! With a ¡°slap,¡± her cheek immediately swelled up, the swelling quite pronounced. A bright red handprint was on her left cheek, bright and red, and a trickle of blood seeped from the corner of her mouth. ¡°Auntie,¡± Yu Weiwei clenched her teeth but still called out to her. Li¡¯s mother said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t call me auntie, do you still have the nerve to come to the splendid world? After so many years, you¡¯re still clinging to Li Beiting, what are you after? I warned you three years ago to stay away from Beiting, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so scheming.¡± Li¡¯s mother¡¯s words were like a hammer, continuously pounding Yu Weiwei¡¯s heart. Yu Weiwei¡¯s heart was beating violently. ¡°I didn¡¯t seduce Beiting. Beiting and I are in love. He loves me and is willing to give up everything he has, and likewise, I love him, and I can give up everything I have. Before, you said I was after Beiting¡¯s wealth and glory, but now, Beiting has abandoned all that, and I still love him. Do you still think I am after his money and power?¡± Yu Weiwei said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you have ruined him! You¡¯ve destroyed his future! His life is ruined in your hands!¡± Li¡¯s mother said with pain, ¡°The position of president, do you think one can achieve that by just working hard? How many years would that take! But now, Beiting is ruined because of you, he has to start all over!¡± ¡°But at least, he is happy now.¡± ¡°Happy? How much is that worth? I¡¯m telling you, he might feel happy now, but it won¡¯t be long before he regrets it. He fell from the upper class to the lower class; do you think he can get used to this kind of life?¡± ¡°Auntie, I will work hard with him,¡± Yu Weiwei said lightly. There was no expression on her face; she just looked calmly at Li¡¯s mother. Although they had nothing now, everything would be fine in the future, wouldn¡¯t it? At least, they now had a child, a shared hope. ¡°Work hard? You could work hard for fifty years and still not reach the Li Family¡¯s level!¡± Li¡¯s mother mocked without mercy. ¡°Auntie, I came here today to find Chaomu, not to argue with you. I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have the time or the energy,¡± Yu Weiwei said. Yu Weiwei¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t bad; she just didn¡¯t want to argue with Li¡¯s mother, who was, after all, Li Beiting¡¯s biological mother. ¡°Is Beiting at your place right now?¡± Li¡¯s mother asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Everything at the wedding was incited by you, wasn¡¯t it? Otherwise, Beiting wouldn¡¯t have the courage to confront his father,¡± Li¡¯s mother said. ¡°That can only mean you don¡¯t understand him,¡± Yu Weiwei said indifferently. ¡°Are you not planning to let him return to the Li Family? You should know that this will ruin him,¡± Li¡¯s mother said forcefully. ¡°Beiting is not a child; he has his own decisions, and no one can influence him. If one day he wants to return, no one can stop him.¡± Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t continue, but Li¡¯s mother should understand her meaning¨Cit was Beiting himself who didn¡¯t want to return to the Li Family. The Li Family was an invisible shackle to Li Beiting. ¡°By the way, if you want to communicate with Beiting, you can call him. His mobile number hasn¡¯t changed,¡± Yu Weiwei said lightly. But she knew that neither Li¡¯s mother nor Li¡¯s father would take the initiative to contact Li Beiting. Sure enough, Li¡¯s mother didn¡¯t speak. Just then, Xu Chaomu, who was taking a walk at the Shen Family¡¯s, saw Yu Weiwei and quickly came out! ¡°Weiwei,¡± she called out. She saw that Yu Weiwei was talking to Li Beiting¡¯s mother, and there was a handprint on Yu Weiwei¡¯s face! She didn¡¯t need to guess to know what had happened¨CLi Beiting¡¯s mother had hit Yu Weiwei. When Yu Weiwei saw Xu Chaomu, she said indifferently to Li¡¯s mother, ¡°Please go back, aunt. I know you don¡¯t like me, so there¡¯s no need to waste your time talking to me.¡± ¡°You sure are carefree,¡± Li¡¯s mother said. ¡°You can act as if nothing has happened, like an innocent person. But do you know what the Li Family and Beiting have endured? You¡¯ve never considered him; your love is selfish.¡± Yu Weiwei looked toward Li¡¯s mother, but before she could speak, Xu Chaomu interjected. ¡°Aunt, isn¡¯t your love selfish, too, forcing Beiting to marry someone he doesn¡¯t like?¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°He will understand our good intentions in the future,¡± Li¡¯s mother said. ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t need to understand; selfish people will always find all sorts of excuses for themselves. What you need to understand is that only what you truly feel good about is genuinely justifiable,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°You two¡­¡± Li¡¯s mother suddenly found herself at a loss for words, ¡°that¡¯s simply sophistry.¡± ¡°Weiwei, let¡¯s go,¡± Xu Chaomu said as she took Yu Weiwei¡¯s hand and led her into the Shen Family. Li¡¯s mother was left standing outside, at a loss. After Xu Chaomu brought Yu Weiwei inside, she took her to the living room, and looking at the handprint on her face, she said sympathetically, ¡°Weiwei, does it hurt?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Just like you,¡± Yu Weiwei smiled. Xu Chaomu knew what she was referring to; last time, she had been hit by Zhou Ran. Of course, the answer was¨Cit hurt quite a bit. Xu Chaomu asked the butler to bring a first-aid kit and she treated Yu Weiwei¡¯s wound for her. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 835 - Chapter 835: Chapter 835: The young couples fancy display of affection Chapter 835: Chapter 835: The young couple¡¯s fancy display of affection ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch, gentle.¡± Yu Weiwei took a deep breath. ¡°Hang in there, it¡¯ll be fine in a moment.¡± Xu Chaomu wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with an alcohol swab. ¡°Right, next time you see Li Beiting¡¯s mom, just ignore her.¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°You have your own life, what does she have to do with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really unfair, I didn¡¯t say a single word and got slapped.¡± Yu Weiwei held her forehead. Xu Chaomu chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, there won¡¯t be a next time. But, Li Beiting must be heartbroken.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tell him.¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°I understand.¡± Xu Chaomu said. It was just like the time when Zhou Ran hit her, she didn¡¯t dare let Shen Chi know, fearing it would distract him. ¡°Chaomu, when are you going for your prenatal checkup? Let¡¯s go together. You used to say I should have a bun in the oven to keep you company, ironically, it happened just as you said.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the little one in your belly behaving?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Pretty active. I¡¯ve been vomiting a lot recently, I don¡¯t even want to eat.¡± Yu Weiwei said helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s always like that in the beginning, it¡¯ll get better gradually. I was vomiting a lot at that time too.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Chi?¡± Yu Weiwei looked around. ¡°Working.¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°He¡¯s been very busy recently, sometimes he doesn¡¯t even come back on weekends.¡± ¡°Well, then I guess I¡¯m still lucky, at least, Li Beiting is now in my office, all I have to do is supervise his work.¡± ¡°He really listens to you, but you know Shen Chi, he never listens to me.¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. ¡°Li Beiting has no choice, he has nowhere else to go, so he can only stay at my place. But I¡¯m not too bad to him, I¡¯ve started paying him a salary.¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Five thousand¡­ a month.¡± Yu Weiwei giggled. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eye twitched, and she looked at Yu Weiwei with disdain, ¡°What, he doesn¡¯t hate you?¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Okay, Xu Chaomu had to admit, Yu Weiwei had won. Five thousand a month, she really had the cheek to offer that, Li Beiting probably hated her guts. For a top-tier talent like Li Beiting to take a monthly salary of five thousand, it could only be true love. The two sat on the couch chatting, and since they were both pregnant, they suddenly had a lot more to talk about. Before they knew it, it was time for lunch, Xu Chaomu invited Yu Weiwei to stay for a meal with the Shen Family, and Yu Weiwei agreed. Just as all the dishes were served, Shen Chi came back. Upon entering, Shen Chi saw Yu Weiwei, who greeted him, ¡°President Shen.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t say much and took off his black trench coat. It had been a long time since Yu Weiwei had seen Shen Chi, she mused inwardly, still as aloof as ever. She wondered if Shen Chi was also like this when with Xu Chaomu, how boring that must be. Xu Chaomu stood up from the couch with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Shen Chi quickly went forward to support her, frowning, ¡°Did you have breakfast? What time did you get up?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep in, I swear, I didn¡¯t! If I slept in, let Dabai turn into Wealth, and Wealth into Dabai!¡± Xu Chaomu said. She grabbed his hand, letting him escort her to the dining table. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Hehe.¡± Xu Chaomu, seeing he had stopped talking, laughed triumphantly. Shen Chi helped her sit properly, and then seated himself beside her. Yu Weiwei sat opposite Xu Chaomu, watching the two of them. Yikes, she wondered if she was being a third wheel as the couple ate their meal. So Yu Weiwei bowed her head and ate in silence. But, one has to look up when eating. Accidentally, she caught sight of the couple¡¯s public displays of affection. ¡°Eat more of this bone.¡± Shen Chi served Xu Chaomu a tasty piece of bone. Xu Chaomu smiled and said, ¡°When will you cook for me by hand?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had time recently.¡± Yu Weiwei pondered. Shen Chi said he didn¡¯t have time recently. Could it be that he had actually cooked for Xu Chaomu before? Tsk tsk, absolutely unimaginable¨Cthat such an aloof man would cook, and to do it personally. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you to cook tonight, and you¡¯ll say you don¡¯t have time? I just want to eat what you make. What should I do?¡± Xu Chaomu deliberately tilted her small face up to look at him. ¡°Tonight¡­ perhaps we could do something else.¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu blushed, damn it, Yu Weiwei was still here. Yu Weiwei covered her face and quickly bowed her head to eat, posing as if ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything¡± and ¡°I¡¯m just passing by.¡± Xu Chaomu decided that she should restrain herself today and stop talking to Shen Chi, that beast, or she¡¯d lose all face. However, what surprised Yu Weiwei even more was that Xu Chaomu almost didn¡¯t need to lift a finger throughout the entire meal, right? ¡°Honey, I want that one.¡± Xu Chaomu pointed to a certain dish. ¡°Hmm,¡± responded Shen Chi, and he would pick it up for her. ¡°Honey, I want some soup.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± responded Shen Chi again, and he would serve it to her. Yu Weiwei watched in amazement. She felt like she¡¯d found a new way to torture Li Beiting. She truly hadn¡¯t expected Shen Chi to be so good to Xu Chaomu. This Shen Chi was nothing like the high and mighty one from outside. In the eyes of others, including her own, Shen Chi was indifferent, scheming, decisive, and rarely smiled. She just hadn¡¯t expected to witness another side of him. ¡°Honey, this isn¡¯t tasty. You eat it.¡± Xu Chaomu took a bite of the fish ball, didn¡¯t find it to her liking, and pulled all that were left in the bowl towards him. Shen Chi looked disgusted: ¡°Eat it yourself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not tasty, yet you ask me to eat it. Do you have a grudge against me?¡± Xu Chaomu mumbled. ¡°I¡¯m not eating it either,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°You said it, we can¡¯t waste food.¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him. ¡°Not eating,¡± Shen Chi insisted. She gave him the untasty stuff to eat, but how come when it was something delicious, she didn¡¯t see her giving that to him? Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes spun cunningly, and she picked up a fish ball and stuffed it into Shen Chi¡¯s mouth, huffing, ¡°You¡¯ll eat it, even if you don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Eat it up,¡± Xu Chaomu ordered. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right.¡± Shen Chi had no choice but to eat it. Oh well, why not? It was fed by her hand after all. Besides, it wasn¡¯t that bad¨Cthe taste was okay. Yu Weiwei¡¯s expression was like this: ¡°¡­¡± She was increasingly feeling like a third wheel, damn, was it really okay to be this showy with affection? The key point was, Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu¡¯s display of affection felt perfectly natural. She originally thought Shen Chi was so serious, that any gentleness from him would be awkward, yet it turned out to be as normal as could be. Halfway through the meal, Shen Chi asked again, ¡°How¡¯s the little one in the belly behaving today?¡± ¡°Today, I taught him to say ¡®mommy.''¡± Xu Chaomu said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi was speechless. ¡°I think, when he¡¯s born, the first thing he¡¯ll call out will definitely be ¡®mommy¡¯ me,¡± Xu Chaomu declared proudly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach him to say ¡®daddy¡¯ too,¡± Xu Chaomu consoled him. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 836 - Chapter 836: Chapter 836: Girls, Being a Bit Dirty is Cuter Chapter 836: Chapter 836: Girls, Being a Bit Dirty is Cuter ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi stopped talking, feeling it was better to just eat quietly. Throughout the meal, Yu Weiwei was the one most affected. Towards the end, she simply took a lot of food in her bowl at once, and then¡­ she didn¡¯t have to look up the whole time. Finally, when the meal was over, Yu Weiwei let out a relieving sigh and sat down on the sofa pretending to read the newspaper on her own. Shen Chi had finished eating, but Xu Chaomu was still talking and eating slowly, very slowly. ¡°Husband, what have you been busy with lately? I haven¡¯t been to the corporation for a long time, and I kinda miss those colleagues. A few days ago, Xiaomei even texted me, saying she wanted the chocolates I gave her,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°The trade fair,¡± Shen Chi replied indifferently. He had finished and was drinking a glass of boiled water, waiting for Xu Chaomu to finish. ¡°If you¡¯re busy, go ahead to the corporation. I¡¯ll wait for you to come back tonight,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°No rush for these few minutes,¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°The location for this trade fair is at the C City International Convention Center, and you¡¯ll come with me when the time comes.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Chaomu almost dropped her chopsticks in surprise, ¡°Am I to go too? Are you planning to present me with an award or something?¡± ¡°Whether I present an award is not for me to say. I just want to take you with me,¡± Shen Chi said calmly. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu poked at the rice. ¡°Once this trade fair is completely over, I¡¯ll spend some quality time with you,¡± Shen Chi said, looking at her with an ocean of deep affection in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you do your work. It¡¯s good enough that I can see you every day now,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°Besides, I still have more than three months before I give birth, no rush.¡± As she spoke, she touched her round belly, which, even though the birth was more than three months away, was growing quickly. ¡°Mm, be good,¡± Shen Chi said as he stroked her hair. His hand was gentle, warming her heart as it touched her hair. ¡°It¡¯s getting cooler lately, make sure to wear more clothes at home,¡± Shen Chi said with concern. ¡°Yeah, yeah, I¡¯m not a three-year-old kid. You should too, dress warmer, don¡¯t just care about looks without warmth. After all, you can¡¯t seduce young girls anymore,¡± she teased. Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved into a smirk, but he remained silent. Xu Chaomu ate slowly; she wanted to spend more time with Shen Chi. Even though she saw him every day, she felt that every second with him was exceptionally precious. When she finally finished eating, Shen Chi straightened his clothes and got in the car. Xu Chaomu stood on the stairs outside the living room, watching him leave with reluctance. Shen Chi had to look away and drive off. He knew she wouldn¡¯t go back until his car was out of sight. Only after Shen Chi was gone did Xu Chaomu return inside, seemingly dispirited. Seeing her like this, Yu Weiwei said while touching her forehead, ¡°Lady Chaomu, you see each other every day, you know. Since it¡¯s every day, won¡¯t you see him again tonight? Why the long face?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with him.¡± ¡°Now you can¡¯t bear it? How did you manage to leave him for five years?¡± Yu Weiwei asked. ¡°It was different,¡± Xu Chaomu said softly. In reality, she hadn¡¯t been able to bear it during those five years¡­ Whenever the pain in her heart was at its deepest in the night, it was always him she thought of most. ¡°By the way, I see you have a lot of pregnancy and maternity books here. Can I borrow a few?¡± Yu Weiwei changed the subject, not wanting her to feel sad. ¡°They were all bought by Shen Chi. There are too many, I won¡¯t be able to finish them, no, I don¡¯t even read them. Take as many as you¡¯d like,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°I¡¯ll just pick a few.¡± Yu Weiwei then began to seriously select a few books. Shen Chi really put thought into it, buying so many. After the selection, Xu Chaomu suggested taking her for a walk around the Shen Family¡¯s place. She still hadn¡¯t had the chance to give Yu Weiwei a proper tour. Yu Weiwei thought this was a good idea since she also wanted to see what a real luxury household was like. As they toured with Xu Chaomu, many parts of the Shen Family¡¯s home were interconnected, and since they only needed to stay indoors, they didn¡¯t feel cold. The two pregnant women walked slowly, chatting about this and that as they went, talking about anything and everything without any particular order. As they talked, the topic drifted into risque territory. ¡°Chaomu, has that brute of yours touched you since you got pregnant?¡± Yu Weiwei asked in a hushed voice. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Yu Weiwei chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you used to spread rumors that he was no good in bed? So, do you think he¡¯s capable or not now?¡± Yu Weiwei continued to probe. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed again, and she couldn¡¯t help but recall those passionate nights. ¡°He has too much stamina¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said shyly. ¡°Tsk tsk, seems like you¡¯re pretty satisfied? That¡¯s good, as long as he can keep you happy. Otherwise, you¡¯d have to come to me for advice,¡± Yu Weiwei said earnestly. ¡°Yu Weiwei, how can you be so dirty?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? I graduated from a urology department, how can I not be? Girls have to be a little dirty to be cute,¡± Yu Weiwei shamelessly declared. ¡°But remember, tell your beast to take it easy at night, you¡¯re pregnant after all, can¡¯t be too reckless, three times a night is the max.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu held her forehead. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s change the subject,¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve discussed the wedding with Li Beiting.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Chaomu looked up. ¡°Are you two planning a wedding now?¡± They were moving along quite quickly. Li Beiting had just left the Li Family, and they were already discussing wedding plans. ¡°Yeah, my belly isn¡¯t that noticeable now,¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°Li Beiting suggested we have the wedding while it¡¯s still not so obvious and didn¡¯t want anything lavish, just something for our friends.¡± ¡°Then¡­ your parents?¡± Xu Chaomu asked tentatively. ¡°They¡¯re coming.¡± Yu Weiwei smiled. ¡°They still support me a lot. However, it¡¯s likely that Li Beiting¡¯s parents won¡¯t attend.¡± ¡°Will he regret it?¡± Xu Chaomu wondered. ¡°He says it¡¯s nothing, but I know there must be some regret in his heart. After all, his family has always been close. If it weren¡¯t for this incident¡­¡± ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t overthink it. You two just need to live well. Only if you live well, his parents might come around,¡± Xu Chaomu comforted her. Yu Weiwei nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not dwelling on it too much. We don¡¯t have much money for the wedding anyway, so we¡¯ll keep it simple.¡± ¡°You could wait until the baby is born, too,¡± Xu Chaomu suggested. ¡°No need, it¡¯s better to do it now. I don¡¯t like too much fuss; simpler is better.¡± ¡°So when do you plan to do it?¡± Xu Chaomu inquired. ¡°Once I get through this busy period at the research institute, and after he¡¯s settled in. Chaomu, you and Shen Chi must come, okay?¡± Xu Chaomu felt a lump in her throat, her eyes suddenly brimming with moisture. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her long-time friend was getting married¡­ ¡°What about you, when¡¯s your wedding?¡± Yu Weiwei asked. Xu Chaomu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? Hasn¡¯t Shen Chi ever brought it up?¡± Yu Weiwei was somewhat surprised. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 837 - Chapter 837: Chapter 837: Give Him a Surprise Chapter 837: Chapter 837: Give Him a Surprise ¡°Ah, look how big my belly is, what should I do about the wedding? Right?¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush for this now; we can only wait until after the baby is born.¡± ¡°When the baby is born, you¡¯ll be busy too,¡± Yu Weiwei gave her a look. From her tone, it seemed like Shen Chi really had never mentioned anything about having a wedding. Moreover, Yu Weiwei noticed that both in the newspapers and online, all reports about Shen Chi described him as a bachelor. That is to say, aside from a few people, not many were aware that Shen Chi was already married, and those who knew Xu Chaomu was Shen Chi¡¯s wife were even fewer. Weiwei wasn¡¯t sure what Shen Chi was thinking about this, and of course, she didn¡¯t feel it was her place to ask too many questions. ¡°If we really wait until the baby is born, I might not even want to have a wedding anymore. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be revolving around this little one every day. Weddings are so troublesome, I think they¡¯re too much hassle,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Weiwei didn¡¯t say anything. Every girl dreams of a fairytale wedding, so why wouldn¡¯t Xu Chaomu want one? ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk over there,¡± Xu Chaomu pointed out not far away. ¡°Mmm,¡± Yu Weiwei nodded. That day, it was Yu Weiwei who kept Xu Chaomu company; talking and laughing together, they didn¡¯t realize how evening came. By the time it was evening, Yu Weiwei went back home¨Cshe had to go back to drink the fish soup Li Beiting had cooked for her. Yu Weiwei waved goodbye to Xu Chaomu, who was reluctant to part with Weiwei. Standing on the steps and watching Yu Weiwei leave, Xu Chaomu also felt a tinge of sadness. It was probably toward the end of autumn, feeling somewhat reflective. Especially with the withered yellow leaves scattered on the ground and the wind blowing against her, she felt an even stronger sense of parting. ¡­ The trade fair was approaching fast, and Xu Chaomu made a special call to Linda, being extra careful not to make mistakes. Who knew Linda would sound so relaxed, laughing and saying, ¡°Xu Chaomu, don¡¯t worry. The President is paying close attention to this, with him taking on the responsibility, there won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡± ¡°What do you think, what place could my work take?¡± ¡°There are quite a few entries from Shen¡¯s this time. I think the necklace you designed should be the best one from Shen¡¯s. Whether it¡¯s the best compared to others, that I don¡¯t know,¡± Linda shrugged. ¡°Thanks to Sister Linda and the President¡¯s help, otherwise, my design wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly.¡± ¡°You have talent and are willing to rack your brains. Young people, keep up the good work, the future is bright.¡± ¡°Sister Linda, you¡¯re teasing me again,¡± Xu Chaomu said. She used to dislike Linda, but now she discovered that Linda truly had talent and knowledge. Her relationship with Linda had also improved. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. I have to deliver some documents to the President.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ Is the President very busy?¡± Xu Chaomu asked on purpose. ¡°Of course, he manages thousands of things a day. He¡¯s really working himself to death, especially with the trade fair coming up,¡± Linda sighed. ¡°That¡¯s too exhausting¡­¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t quite know what else to say. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up now. I¡¯m probably going to have to work overtime again tonight,¡± Linda said, shaking her head. After hanging up, Xu Chaomu felt somewhat lost. Was he also going to be working overtime? In the last few days, she hadn¡¯t known when he came home; several times, probably because he came back so late, he hadn¡¯t slept in her room, choosing his own instead, so as not to wake her up. She decided to brew him some bone soup and take it over, as a nice surprise. With that in mind, she slowly made her way to the kitchen. Several servants were busy in the kitchen. Seeing her, they all bowed their heads and said respectfully, ¡°Fourth Young Madam.¡± ¡°Do you have any spare ribs?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Yes, Fourth Young Madam.¡± ¡°Good. I¡¯ll make some spare rib soup,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Okay.¡± A maid immediately brought Xu Chaomu fresh spare ribs that had just been purchased, very good in quality. Butler Ling happened to walk by and said, ¡°Chaomu, are you going to cook tonight?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just going to make some spare rib soup,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. ¡°Oh, is it for the Fourth Young Master?¡± Butler Ling asked deliberately. Xu Chaomu blushed and denied, ¡°No, it¡¯s for myself.¡± Butler Ling knew very well that if she were going to drink it herself, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to cook; Xu Chaomu really cared about the Fourth Young Master. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll teach you. I¡¯ve recently acquired a few nice ingredients that will taste great in the spare rib soup,¡± Butler Ling said. ¡°Okay, Butler Ling, shall we start?¡± ¡°Sure, just be careful and watch your stomach,¡± Butler Ling reminded her. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll walk slowly,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Xu Chaomu personally made the spare rib soup and took the learning process seriously with Butler Ling. Throughout the process, she stayed right by it, not leaving for a second, for fear that the ribs would get too soft. By six or seven in the evening, the spare rib soup was finally ready, and Xu Chaomu had added a lot of nutritious things to it. She called Shen Chi, ¡°Husband¡­ are you coming home for dinner tonight?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t be coming back. Eat some more; I might not return for the whole night. I have a social engagement later,¡± Shen Chi said. Xu Chaomu¡¯s gaze at the soup pot paused, and she said faintly, ¡°You have a social engagement?¡± ¡°Mhm, go to bed early. Don¡¯t wait up for me.¡± ¡°Mhm¡­ then drink less alcohol,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Chi agreed. After hanging up the phone, Xu Chaomu felt somewhat disheartened. She had stewed the bone soup for most of the day, and it seemed she wouldn¡¯t be able to send it to him. She had planned to have the driver take her to Shen¡¯s that evening, sneaking in with the soup to his CEO office to surprise him. But now, he had given her an ¡°unexpected surprise¡± first. Seeing the look of disappointment on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, Butler Ling asked with concern, ¡°Is the Fourth Young Master not coming home tonight?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°He mentioned he has a social engagement.¡± Xu Chaomu stared blankly at her bone soup before finally turning around and leaving the kitchen. ¡°Butler Ling, the soup is ready; you all can drink it while it¡¯s hot. It tastes better fresh; it won¡¯t be good after sitting overnight,¡± Xu Chaomu said faintly. After speaking, she left. Butler Ling watched her slightly limping figure and felt a sourness in their throat. The girl had really put her heart into it, not expecting the Fourth Young Master not to come home tonight. Butler Ling couldn¡¯t do anything but sigh. Back in the living room, Xu Chaomu hurriedly ate a few bites of food, and maybe it was the bad weather, but she felt something stuck in her chest. The wind at night was strong, howling as it blew, ¡°whoosh whoosh whoosh,¡± making Xu Chaomu feel restless. After returning to the bedroom, she closed the windows, and thankfully, the soundproofing was good; once shut, she could barely hear it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a bath, she quietly sat on the bed and told a story to the little one in her belly. Gently stroking her stomach, she felt an immense sense of satisfaction. ¡°Ayun, mommy is going to tell you a story about ¡®Astro Boy¡¯ today,¡± Xu Chaomu said as she flipped through the book. Only, she didn¡¯t get far in the story before she started thinking about Shen Chi again. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 838 - Chapter 838: Chapter 838 A Familiar Face We Havent Seen in a Long Time Chapter 838: Chapter 838 A Familiar Face We Haven¡¯t Seen in a Long Time The wind outside kept getting stronger, and despite the soundproof windows, some whining sounds could still be heard. These sounds made one¡¯s heart inexplicably ache. Xu Chaomu put down the book and called Shen Chi. However, after one full ring, no one picked up. Xu Chaomu sighed and had no choice but to turn off the light and lie down to sleep. By the time Shen Chi returned, it was already past four in the morning. The sky was pitch black with not a hint of light, as the moon had long hidden behind the clouds. The wind was still blowing fiercely. As Shen Chi got out of the car, he squinted his eyes against the cold breeze, wearing his black suit, but it was inevitably chilly. The cold wind swept over his cheeks, causing his eyes to narrow and bringing him to a slightly more sober state. ¡°Mr. Shen, are you all right?¡± It was Old Cheng who had driven Shen Chi home. When they left the hotel, Shen Chi was already quite drunk. During the entire ride back to the Shen Family residence, Shen Chi remained silent, his face etched with fatigue. ¡°Those foreigners sure can drink,¡± Old Cheng said helplessly. The banquet tonight was held at the grandest hotel in C City, with representatives from all over the world in attendance. They were all beaming with joy, preparing for the trade show that was to take place in three days. As the richest and most powerful host in C City, Shen Chi naturally had to accompany them in many toasts. Hearing Old Cheng¡¯s words, Shen Chi curled up one corner of his mouth: ¡°That¡¯s about right.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, let me help you up. I¡¯ll ask Butler Ling to make you a cup of sober-up tea,¡± Old Cheng suggested. At that moment, Butler Ling hurriedly wrapped herself in a coat and came out. ¡°Miss Shen,¡± Butler Ling called out anxiously and, together with Old Cheng, supported Shen Chi into the Shen household. Shen Chi sat on the sofa in the living room, his fist against his forehead, his brows deeply furrowed. Butler Ling went to the kitchen to prepare the sober-up tea for Shen Chi. She knew he would drink too much that night; the tea had already been prepared in advance and just needed to be heated. She quietly asked Old Cheng, ¡°Did the young master drink too much again?¡± Old Cheng nodded helplessly: ¡°No way around it, that¡¯s socializing for you.¡± Butler Ling also felt helpless. Indeed, there was no way around it. ¡°What about Xiao Mo? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be with the young master? Didn¡¯t he take any of the load off Mr. Shen?¡± Old Cheng seemed even more helpless: ¡°Xiao Mo is also drunk, even more so than Mr. Shen. With the trade show being held in C City, there¡¯s really no helping it.¡± Butler Ling finished the sober-up tea and was about to head to the living room. ¡°Wait, Butler Ling. When I went to pick up Mr. Shen, I saw an acquaintance. Guess who?¡± Old Cheng whispered. ¡°Hmm? An acquaintance?¡± ¡°Yes, someone we haven¡¯t seen in a long time. To be precise, someone we haven¡¯t seen for five years, including you,¡± Old Cheng sighed. ¡°Who is it?¡± Butler Ling asked curiously. ¡°Miss Bai,¡± Old Cheng revealed. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s her¡­¡± Butler Ling¡¯s hand trembled slightly as she held the tea, and she looked at Old Cheng, ¡°Why did she suddenly come back?¡± ¡°C City is her home, after all. She was bound to return,¡± Old Cheng replied, ¡°But this time, I think she has a boyfriend. He seems to come from a good family and looks quite young and handsome.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Butler Ling lowered her voice, ¡°It¡¯s good that she has a boyfriend.¡± ¡°Mm-hm,¡± Old Cheng nodded, ¡°I was waiting outside for Mr. Shen, so I didn¡¯t get a very clear look. Miss Bai hasn¡¯t changed much in appearance, just seems prettier and more composed.¡± ¡°Why did she go to the hotel?¡± Butler Ling inquired. ¡°The Bai Family is a financial tycoon in C City. They¡¯re probably one of the sponsors for the trade show,¡± Old Cheng speculated, ¡°That boyfriend of Miss Bai also seems to have a significant background.¡± Butler Ling shook her head: ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll go give the young master his sober-up tea.¡± Old Mr. Cheng nodded and followed as well. Shen Chi sat alone on the sofa, having removed his suit jacket; his face still looked very tired. ¡°Young Master Shen, have some tea. You¡¯ll feel much better after drinking,¡± Butler Ling offered the teacup to Shen Chi. Shen Chi didn¡¯t want to accept it and frowned slightly as he took out his phone. He was somewhat drunk, but he could still see clearly; he saw that Xu Chaomu had called him that evening. At that time¡­ he was drinking with a client. ¡°Young Master Shen, are you alright?¡± Butler Ling was a bit concerned, as she noticed Shen Chi¡¯s complexion wasn¡¯t looking good. Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak. He hung his suit over his forearm and stood up to return to his bedroom. He supported himself on the stair railing as he ascended, and Butler Ling, too worried, had no choice but to follow behind. Shen Chi¡¯s footsteps were light; however, Xu Chaomu still woke up. Their rooms were right next to each other; as Shen Chi reached the doorway of Xu Chaomu¡¯s room, she opened her bedroom door. She stood at the doorway, draped in a white knitted cardigan. As she emerged, Shen Chi looked up. Butler Ling was the first to speak, ¡°Madam Shen, why are you awake? Go back to bed; it¡¯s cold outside.¡± Approaching Shen Chi, Xu Chaomu caught the strong scent of alcohol. In the warm yellow light, she saw his weary expression. Shen Chi¡¯s hand was still braced against the wall; he remained silent, just looking at her. ¡°Did you drink a lot?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, gazing at him with wide eyes. Shen Chi curved the corners of his lips and shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Butler Ling quickly tried to smooth things over: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam Shen. I¡¯ve made some tea for Young Master Shen to sober up. He¡¯ll be fine after a good sleep.¡± Xu Chaomu pulled her cardigan around herself and said coolly, ¡°Sleep in my room; it¡¯ll be easier for me to take care of you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Shen Chi refused, his voice low. He couldn¡¯t let her take care of him; after all, she was pregnant. ¡°What if you get a headache in the middle of the night?¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°You always get headaches when you drink too much; have you forgotten?¡± She knew his problem with headaches started during those five years when he drank too much alcohol. Although it had slowly gotten better, he hadn¡¯t managed to kick his drinking habit. ¡°Go back to sleep,¡± Shen Chi told her, his tone still a bit domineering. After speaking, he leaned against the wall and prepared to walk to his own room. Xu Chaomu followed, ¡°I don¡¯t feel secure leaving you alone.¡± Shen Chi felt helpless and really didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. Butler Ling could only suggest, ¡°Young Master Shen, why not let Madam Shen take care of you? Madam Shen, please be careful, watch your belly.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know my limits.¡± Shen Chi couldn¡¯t say much else, he returned to his bedroom, and Xu Chaomu followed him in. After Butler Ling brought the sobering tea, she closed the bedroom door behind them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi¡¯s room was very spacious. Xu Chaomu took the suit from his hand and hung it on the rack, then helped him sit on the bed. ¡°I cautioned you to drink less tonight, but you never listen,¡± Xu Chaomu said, looking at him. ¡°There was no choice,¡± Shen Chi spoke with some impatience, ¡°Go back to your room and sleep.¡± Xu Chaomu pursed her lips; his attitude worsened whenever he was drunk. She replied coolly, ¡°Do you think I would want to get up in the middle of the night to tend to you if you weren¡¯t my husband?¡± wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 839 - Chapter 839: Chapter 839: Inexplicably Getting Angry Chapter 839: Chapter 839: Inexplicably Getting Angry Speaking of which, Xu Chaomu was about to help him untie his tie. As she came close to him, she smelled a strong scent of alcohol. Of course, mixed with the alcohol was a faint aroma of perfume. However, as she was undoing his tie, she saw a lipstick mark on the collar of his white shirt. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t say anything, just silently placed his tie on the hanger. Just as she reached out to help him undo the buttons at the neck of his shirt, he pushed her hand away: ¡°I can do it myself.¡± After saying that, he stood up and walked toward the bathroom. Before Xu Chaomu could say anything, ¡°bang,¡± the bathroom door closed. ¡°Shen Chi!¡± Xu Chaomu knocked on the door, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay? Do you need my help?¡± The response was the sound of running water¡­ Xu Chaomu felt helpless, this man¡¯s temper was bad when he was drunk. She walked back to the bedside, silently made the bed, and then straightened out his suit. However, she found a note in the pocket of his suit. There was nothing on the note but a string of phone numbers. Looking at the handwriting, which was delicate, it seemed like a woman¡¯s. Xu Chaomu shook her head. This man attracted women wherever he went, but it was no surprise considering the outside world didn¡¯t know he was married. This weather at the end of autumn and the desolate deep night easily led to wild thoughts. He hadn¡¯t mentioned anything about having a wedding for such a long time. Could it be for the same reason¡­ In the eyes of others, he was a bachelor. She stopped her thoughts, silently put the note back into his suit pocket, pretending she saw nothing, just like the lipstick mark on his white shirt. She sat on the bed, waiting quietly for him to finish his bath. Now completely devoid of sleep, she picked up a book and began to read under the lamp. About half an hour had passed before Shen Chi came out from the bathroom. He had changed into a clean grey bathrobe, and there were still droplets of water in his hair. ¡°How come you haven¡¯t left?¡± he asked indifferently. Xu Chaomu was taken aback: ¡°I was waiting for you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go back!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was somewhat loud, which was especially harsh to hear in the quiet room. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked at Shen Chi like a stranger, her eyes filled with hurt. Shen Chi didn¡¯t look at her, sat back on the bed, and took a sip of water from his cup. Due to a headache, he found the medicine box in the cabinet, took out a white pill, and swallowed it. ¡°Your head¡­¡± ¡°Go back!¡± Xu Chaomu had wanted to show concern about his headache, but he curtly interrupted her. Tears welled up in Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes, and she had to swallow them, biting her teeth and leaving Shen Chi¡¯s room. Once back next door, she cried. It had been a long time since he last snapped at her. He was unreasonably angry today, and drunk to the point of being smashed. She saw the lipstick mark on his shirt and the phone number a woman had left in his pocket. Did she say anything? Xu Chaomu dared not cry out loud, so she cried under the covers for a long time. It wasn¡¯t long before she saw the light in the next room turn off, and she could no longer hear any noise from next door. She thought of how pathetic she was. He had shouted at her for no reason¨Cwasn¡¯t he the one at fault? Why was she the one crying¡­ Crying, the sky began to brighten. By around seven or eight in the morning, Xu Chaomu, tired from crying, fell asleep again under the covers. The butler, Ling, was busy downstairs and throughout the morning, had neither seen the Fourth Young Master descend the stairs, nor had she seen Xu Chaomu come down. She was a bit anxious, yet didn¡¯t dare to go up and knock on the door. It wasn¡¯t until close to noon that Shen Chi finally opened the door to his bedroom wearing a dark blue shirt. After a night of heavy drinking, his head was throbbing with pain. Though the alcohol had worn off, his entire body felt exhausted. ¡°Fourth Young Master,¡± Ling the butler hurried upstairs, ¡°Are you feeling any better?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi responded indifferently. As he passed by Xu Chaomu¡¯s room, he glanced over without any expression, fastened the buttons on his shirt, and then headed downstairs. ¡°The Fourth Young Mistress hasn¡¯t woken up yet,¡± Ling the butler mentioned offhandedly. ¡°Oh,¡± Shen Chi went downstairs. He took out his phone, which he hadn¡¯t checked all morning, to find quite a few missed calls. ¡°Fourth Young Master, lunch is ready. I¡¯ll have them bring it up,¡± the butler Ling followed him downstairs. Once downstairs, Ling instructed a few of the servants to carry lunch from the kitchen to the table. Glancing at the time, Ling said, ¡°Fourth Young Master, it¡¯s getting late, shall I go call the Fourth Young Mistress down for lunch?¡± Butler Ling was seeking Shen Chi¡¯s opinion; in this household, as long as Shen Chi was present, there were many decisions she couldn¡¯t make on her own. ¡°She¡¯s not a child, if she¡¯s hungry, she¡¯ll come down on her own,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. Ling sensed something off in Shen Chi¡¯s tone¨Ccould it be that the two had quarreled last night? Was it because the Fourth Young Master had drunk too much? Just then, the servants brought the dishes to the table, and without saying much, Shen Chi picked up his chopsticks and began eating slowly. Butler Ling specifically brought up the pork rib soup that Xu Chaomu had personally made the night before and spoke softly, ¡°Fourth Young Master, this is the pork rib soup the Fourth Young Mistress made by hand last night. Please have a taste.¡± Shen Chi glanced at it, remaining unmoved. Upstairs, Xu Chaomu had actually been awake for a while, sitting on the bed hugging her knees, with her messy hair scattered over her shoulders. She had heard Shen Chi going downstairs, and since then, had been sitting idly on the bed. She felt a bit upset inside. At that moment, she heard the sound of a car engine starting outside, then, she thought she heard the sound of high heels. At first, it wasn¡¯t very clear, but gradually, the clacking of high heels became louder, as if someone was walking towards the living room. Most of the Shen Family¡¯s servants didn¡¯t recognize Bai Man, as the ones from five years ago had almost all been replaced. But presuming her to be an esteemed guest, they respectfully greeted, ¡°Hello.¡± Hearing the sounds, Butler Ling quickly went to investigate, only to find¡­ it was Bai Man and a strange man. It had been five whole years since she had last seen Bai Man. Today, Bai Man wore a green floral print dress with a light beige coat draped over it. The tall and youthful man by her side was quite a match for her. ¡°Miss Bai,¡± Butler Ling stepped forward. Bai Man paused, smiling, ¡°Butler Ling, long time no see.¡± ¡°Yes, long time no see,¡± Butler Ling replied, maintaining a courteous facade. Five years on, the lives of Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu were very peaceful, which she did not want Bai Man to disturb. ¡°Xiuting, allow me to introduce you, this is Butler Ling of the Shen Family, a very kind person,¡± Bai Man told the man by her side. ¡°Hello,¡± the man nodded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hello,¡± Butler Ling replied. ¡°Butler Ling, this is my boyfriend, Gu Xiuting. We have just returned from overseas,¡± Bai Man said with an impeccable smile. ¡°Quite nice,¡± Butler Ling spoke, ¡°Your boyfriend is very gentlemanly.¡± ¡°Thank you for the compliment, Butler Ling,¡± Bai Man smiled, her demeanor more mature than five years before, yet without any other discernible difference. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 840 - Chapter 840: Chapter 840: Seduce the Boss Chapter 840: Chapter 840: Seduce the Boss ¡°Miss Bai, what brings you here today?¡± the butler inquired gracefully. ¡°I¡¯ve come to express my thanks. Is the young master around?¡± Bai Man, with her arm in Gu Xiuting¡¯s, said with a smile. ¡°To express thanks?¡± The butler looked puzzled for a moment, ¡°The young master is having lunch.¡± ¡°Then I can wait,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°No need, come in.¡± At that moment, a deep and hoarse voice came from the living room. It was Shen Chi¡¯s voice. Upon hearing this, the butler moved slightly, and Bai Man nodded at the butler before proceeding with Gu Xiuting. ¡°Young master, thank you for your righteous help last night. I¡¯ve made a special trip to express my gratitude,¡± Bai Man was very sincere. ¡°It was nothing, just an inadvertent act,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Hearing the words ¡°just an inadvertent act,¡± Bai Man didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable. Instead, she smiled, ¡°That¡¯s no way to speak, I still have to thank you for your help. But, don¡¯t take to heart what those people said last night. They were just talking nonsense because they were drunk.¡± Shen Chi remained silent; he didn¡¯t want to say too much. Suddenly, the atmosphere turned awkward, and the butler felt compelled to say, ¡°Miss Bai, have you and your boyfriend had lunch yet? Would you like to stay and eat with us?¡± ¡°No need, you are too kind, Butler,¡± Bai Man replied, ¡°We¡¯ve already eaten. We just came to pay a visit and give our thanks.¡± ¡°What¡­ happened last night?¡± the butler couldn¡¯t help asking out of curiosity. ¡°Nothing much, just a group of drunk men talking nonsense. I confronted them, and they wanted to hit me, but the young master stepped in to help,¡± Bai Man explained. ¡°Oh, I see,¡± the butler nodded. While they spoke downstairs, no one noticed that upstairs, Xu Chaomu had already opened the door to her bedroom. She stood in a corner, out of sight from those below, yet she could see clearly the people downstairs. It was Bai Man, indeed it was her. Five years had passed, and she never thought she would see Bai Man again in her lifetime. Bai Man looked the same, unchanged, but her face was something Xu Chaomu could remember for a lifetime. The last time she saw her was on a cruise ship. Now, seeing Bai Man again, Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind was filled with all the words Bai Man had said that day on the cruise ship, each one piercing her heart. Why had she come to the Shen¡¯s again, and why were Shen Chi and her still connected¡­ ¡°Young master, the Shen Family home is still so beautiful, just like before,¡± Bai Man admired aloud. Shen Chi kept to himself, merely continuing with his meal. After speaking, Bai Man walked around the Shen¡¯s spacious living room and, looking up inadvertently, saw Xu Chaomu standing in the corner. Not avoiding her gaze, she smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Chaomu? It¡¯s been a while. Why are you standing upstairs? Come on down.¡± Xu Chaomu could no longer hide and slowly descended from her corner. It was only then that Shen Chi¡¯s hand paused slightly. As Xu Chaomu came down the stairs, Bai Man noted her significantly round belly and quickly went forward to assist her, ¡°Take it slow, be careful.¡± Xu Chaomu wanted to push her hand away but, conscious of the onlookers, refrained as it would seem petty. ¡°How many months? Is it almost time? I really envy you and the young master, but Xiuting and I will also be getting married soon,¡± Bai Man said with a smile. ¡°Almost seven months,¡± Xu Chaomu replied flatly. She couldn¡¯t understand how Bai Man had changed so much after five years, suddenly becoming so enthusiastic. When she reached the bottom of the stairs, Xu Chaomu nevertheless let go of Bai Man¡¯s hand and said coolly, ¡°Thank you.¡± She truly had no fond feelings for Bai Man, and she wondered whether Shen Chi¡¯s sudden outburst of temper had anything to do with her, or if the lipstick mark on his shirt was Bai Man¡¯s? Just then, Shen Chi quickly finished a few bites and stood up. He took his suit jacket and draped it over his shoulders, saying indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m going to the corporation for a while.¡± Having said this, he headed out of the living room. Xu Chaomu looked at his retreating back, feeling as though she was looking at a stranger. ¡°Chaomu, you should take good care of yourself and the baby. I have no other intentions. It¡¯s just that last night at the party, I was bullied, and Xiuting had just gone to the restroom. The Fourth Young Master helped me out, and I simply came to express my thanks. Don¡¯t overthink it,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°I don¡¯t care about these things,¡± Xu Chaomu replied indifferently. ¡°He¡¯s gone to the company now, Miss Bai, please feel free to do as you wish.¡± She couldn¡¯t be courteous to Bai Man, unable to forget what happened five years ago. She also couldn¡¯t pretend that everything was alright; she just couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be leaving now,¡± Bai Man said, not taking offense and smiling. She took Gu Xiuting¡¯s arm and left the Shen Family residence. As they walked out, her relationship with Gu Xiuting seemed quite good, smiling all the way. Gu Xiuting didn¡¯t talk much; it was mostly Bai Man who did the talking. After they left, the butler spoke to Xu Chaomu, ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t overthink it. I heard from Old Cheng that she is only back in the country temporarily and will leave soon.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t have much mood to respond. Unable to eat lunch, she took a glass of milk and went to sit on the balcony. The wind was still strong today, but the sun remained as good as ever, and the sky was very blue. The balcony was bathed in plenty of light, and the breeze gently moved the muslin curtains outside. Everything was beautiful. Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind was still filled with Bai Man¡¯s every smile and frown. Why did she come to the Shen Family? Was it to provoke her? Was her enthusiasm genuine? She took a sip of milk and leaned back in the wicker chair, basking in the sunlight. After a while, she dialed Xiao Mo¡¯s phone number. ¡°Miss Xu,¡± Xiao Mo said politely. ¡°Xiao Mo, did you go to last night¡¯s party?¡± Xu Chaomu asked indifferently. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± ¡°Did anything happen?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Xiao Mo, are you unwilling to tell me the truth?¡± At that moment, Xiao Mo fell silent. By all rights, he shouldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Never mind then,¡± Xu Chaomu prepared to hang up the phone. ¡°Wait,¡± Xiao Mo called out to her, reluctantly saying, ¡°Miss Xu, don¡¯t take it to heart. Last night, a group of drunk people were talking nonsense at the party, and it just so happened that they were gossiping about you. Mr. Shen and Miss Bai overheard them. Mr. Shen had drunk a bit and threw a punch. Miss Bai spoke up for you and almost got hit by the other party. Fortunately, there were no serious problems, and later they made up.¡± Xiao Mo thought Xu Chaomu should know something by now. ¡°What were they saying about me?¡± Xu Chaomu asked coldly. ¡°It was those people from the company you interned at in Paris spreading rumors,¡± he replied. ¡°What did they say?¡± Xu Chaomu repeated, her tone growing colder. ¡°Do you really want to hear it?¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Those people were jealous. Seeing your name on Shen¡¯s list of designers, they claimed that you seduced your superiors during your internship to secure a full-time position, and that you even slept with a client¡­¡± Xiao Mo stopped there, but Xu Chaomu already had an idea. ¡°And slept with a client?¡± Xu Chaomu laughed mockingly. There was silence on the other end. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a long pause, Xiao Mo finally said, ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Xiao Mo, what do you think?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± replied Xiao Mo. ¡°You and Mr. Shen, you need to be good to each other.¡± After he finished speaking, Xu Chaomu heard a long sigh from the other end. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 841 - Chapter 841: Chapter 841: The Child in My Belly Is Also Yours Chapter 841: Chapter 841: The Child in My Belly Is Also Yours Chaomu also fell silent as she quietly watched outside the window. The sunlight, like scattered gold, covered the ground with a warm golden hue. Neither spoke, and an endless silence ensued. It was a long, long while before Xiao Mo finally broke the silence. ¡°Chaomu, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now,¡± his voice was lifeless and low. After saying that, he hung up the call without waiting for Chaomu¡¯s response. Chaomu was startled¨Cwhat had Xiao Mo just called her? ¡®Chaomu¡¯? She paused, puzzled. He had never called her that before. That afternoon, Chaomu sat on the balcony, unable to eat anything¨Cshe just drank a glass of milk. The exhibition was the day after tomorrow, and Shen Chi had said he would take her with him, but now, did he still want to take her? Bai Man¡¯s image lingered in her mind, impossible to shake. She wasn¡¯t someone who dwelled on things, but now, it felt like something was stuck in her heart. It turned out that her mood always fluctuated with his. If she didn¡¯t care about him, why would she be upset over a single word he said or a frown on his face¡­ With these thoughts, she lowered her head, silently touching the glass in her hand. There was still half a glass of milk in the cup, but it was already cold. Her fingers caressed the glass, gently touching it. When Shen Chi came home in the evening, Chaomu was still on the balcony, only now the sun had long set and was replaced by a boundless night. The balcony was free of the daytime bustle, instead now chilled by the night air. Chaomu didn¡¯t come downstairs, and the butler knocked several times but got no response; it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to keep bothering her. The butler was somewhat worried. He feared that Chaomu might be overthinking¨Cpregnant women are prone to that. Eagerly awaiting Shen Chi¡¯s return, the butler, upon seeing him, rushed to say, ¡°Fourth Young Master, you¡¯re back.¡± It was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening, and Chaomu hadn¡¯t eaten all day; the butler was concerned. ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi responded indifferently, handing his suit to a servant nearby and changing into slippers. ¡°Fourth Young Master, have you had dinner yet?¡± the butler asked. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s great. I¡¯ll call the Fourth Young Lady; she hasn¡¯t had dinner either.¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°On¡­ the balcony.¡± ¡°What is she doing on the balcony in such cold weather?¡± ¡°Actually¡­ the Fourth Young Lady has been on the balcony since noon and hasn¡¯t come down¡­¡± the butler said. ¡°I tried to bring her something to eat, but she wouldn¡¯t open the door. I only took her a glass of milk.¡± ¡°What nonsense,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. After speaking, he strode towards the balcony. It was already nine o¡¯clock at night, and she was still on the balcony? ¡°Bang, bang, bang,¡± he knocked on the balcony door, which was locked from the inside. After several knocks with no response, Chaomu merely fluttered her eyelids. The knocking wasn¡¯t as gentle as the butler¡¯s¨Cit had an air of anger. She knew it must be Shen Chi. ¡°Chaomu, open the door!¡± Shen Chi called from the outside. It was dark on the balcony; Chaomu hadn¡¯t turned on the light. She turned her head, looking toward the door. She knew Shen Chi was not a patient man. True to form, after a short lull, he had someone kick the door in. ¡°What are you doing on the balcony?¡± Shen Chi asked in a deep voice. Chaomu gazed up at him with wide eyes, noting he hadn¡¯t been drinking today; his complexion was fairly normal. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know what to say, so she lowered her head and silently stared at the glass in her hand. In the glass, there was still half a cup of milk left undrunk, which under the night light, appeared somewhat murky. Shen Chi hated seeing Xu Chaomu like this the most. Such a state made him feel particularly frustrated and agitated¨Cshe wouldn¡¯t talk, laugh, or make a fuss. ¡°What are you overthinking?¡± Shen Chi raised his voice and called out again. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking anything.¡± Xu Chaomu spoke indifferently. She wasn¡¯t overthinking. The one who overthought yesterday was him¡­ She had kindly offered him help, but he didn¡¯t appreciate it and was very rude to her. He clearly cared about what those people said, those people who claimed she was fooling around with her boss at her internship company. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between Bai Man and me, don¡¯t think too much,¡± Shen Chi said irritably, ¡°I went to the party, and she and her boyfriend went to the party, that¡¯s all.¡± He thought she was upset about this. ¡°The one who got angry at me last night was you,¡± Xu Chaomu said, still with her head down. ¡°I was in a bad mood last night, don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone softened. ¡°You always suspect me of having affairs with other men,¡± Xu Chaomu said, her face expressionless. ¡°I didn¡¯t suspect you, I said, I was just in a bad mood!¡± Shen Chi repeated. ¡°I know, you care so much only because you¡¯ve listened to others¡¯ idle gossip, you¡¯ve never been willing to believe that you were my first man, and the child in my womb is also yours.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, be reasonable, I told you I don¡¯t care whose child is in your belly, but don¡¯t try to fool me with such lies, do you really think I¡¯m that stupid?!¡± Shen Chi roared at her; he truly didn¡¯t care whose child it was in her womb anymore. For so long now, he had already treated the child inside her as his own. He would talk to the child in her belly and buy a lot of storybooks for him; he truly treated the child as his own. Yet, Xu Chaomu always deluded herself and others, which made him feel very uncomfortable. ¡°You¡¯re not stupid, I am,¡± Xu Chaomu said expressionlessly. Shen Chi let out a cold laugh, ¡°If you¡¯re telling such a lie just to make me feel better, then let me tell you, I don¡¯t need such ¡®well-meant¡¯ lies!¡± ¡°May I please ask you for one thing¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said. Shen Chi frowned; he wasn¡¯t used to her tone. ¡°Is that okay?¡± Xu Chaomu implored again. ¡°Say it,¡± Shen Chi said, feeling inexplicably irritated. Xu Chaomu never used this tone with him before, and he didn¡¯t like her talking to him like this. ¡°After the child is born, let him have a paternity test done with you,¡± Xu Chaomu said. That was her only request. Whatever she said would never make him believe, and the only piece of evidence was gone. ¡°Hopeless!¡± Shen Chi said coldly. She insisted on stabbing his heart with this request. She had previously wanted to have amniotic fluid drawn to perform a paternity test with him, and now she was hinting at the same thing. Did she really need to see the words ¡°No blood relation¡± before she would be at peace? In this period, he had long stopped worrying about the child in her belly belonging to someone else. He considered the child as theirs, and never brought up the matter. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Today, she was reopening this wound. ¡°I think you¡¯ve developed a delusional disorder!¡± Shen Chi said bluntly. ¡°Do you not agree?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him. She saw anger on his face, and she moved the corners of her lips slightly. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 842 - Chapter 842: Chapter 842: Spend the Night Outside Chapter 842: Chapter 842: Spend the Night Outside The wind outside was strong at this moment, causing the windows to bang and the sheer curtains to flutter lightly. Shen Chi¡¯s thin lips pressed lightly together, not wanting to answer her at all. Indeed, from the bottom of his heart, he did not want to do the paternity test! Xu Chaomu felt helpless, shaking her head slightly without making a sound. If he refused to do the paternity test, there was nothing she could do about it; she had no way to force him. She looked down at the glass in her hand, swirling the milk inside it. She didn¡¯t even know what time it was now; there was no clock on the balcony. All she knew was that it had long since gotten dark. Sitting there all day, she didn¡¯t even feel very hungry, but the little one inside her stomach protested many times, incessantly kicking her. Later on, perhaps lacking the energy to kick anymore, it became still. Tonight, Shen Chi¡¯s tone had frightened her; it had been a long time since he had spoken to her in such a way. ¡°Xu Chaomu,¡± Shen Chi finally spoke, ¡°I suggest you go out for a walk when you have nothing to do instead of sitting at home and letting your imagination run wild!¡± This time, it was Xu Chaomu¡¯s turn to remain silent. ¡°Come downstairs for dinner with me!¡± Shen Chi said sternly. The butler said she hadn¡¯t eaten anything all day; she really had the heart to starve the little one in her belly. Xu Chaomu nodded without arguing. She braced herself on the tabletop, preparing to stand up from the wicker chair, but because she had been sitting for too long, her legs were numb when she got up. Shen Chi, with quick eyes and hands, steadied her. ¡°Thank you,¡± she spoke slowly, grasping his arm for stability. Shen Chi¡¯s brows furrowed tighter. What did she say? Thank you? After standing a while, her feet finally started to feel better. At that moment, she released Shen Chi¡¯s arm and silently walked forward on her own. Shen Chi took a large step forward, gripping her wrist. The next second, his hand slid from her wrist to between her fingers. He took her hand, leading her downstairs. ¡°I was drunk last night, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Xu Chaomu had intended to pull her hand away, but Shen Chi¡¯s grip was strong, and she had never been able to outmatch him. Xu Chaomu looked at the path under her feet, walking slowly, very slowly. Shen Chi matched her pace, walking beside her. ¡°I¡¯ll try to drink less in the future,¡± Shen Chi added, ¡°though there are some occasions where it¡¯s really unavoidable.¡± Xu Chaomu still remained silent, walking without a word. Shen Chi felt helpless; his chest was tight with frustration. He didn¡¯t like the silent Xu Chaomu. Her hand was cold, and he held it for a long time before finally warming it. But by the time they reached the living room, Xu Chaomu still hadn¡¯t uttered a word, not a single one. The butler, who had been worried, finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Shen Chi had brought Xu Chaomu downstairs. She hurriedly instructed the servants to bring the dishes to the table and then led them away, not wanting to disturb Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu any further. ¡°Today, we have crystal steamed dumplings, your favorite,¡± Shen Chi said, as he placed one on her plate. The table was full of dishes, colorful and fragrant, but Xu Chaomu had no appetite. ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡± Shen Chi initiated an apology. If he didn¡¯t apologize, there would be no chance for reconciliation. Moreover, he was at fault yesterday. ¡°No,¡± Xu Chaomu finally replied. She bowed her head and ate her rice, little by little. At that moment, Wealth, the dog, ran out from who knows where, quickly racing toward Xu Chaomu¡¯s feet, with its little bell jingling incessantly. Shen Chi guessed it was the butler who let it in, knowing that Xu Chaomu was very fond of the little creature. Sure enough, Xu Chaomu¡¯s brow moved, and she lowered her head to look for Wealth. Wealth ran to her feet, lifted his head, stared at her with big eyes, and from time to time, licked his tongue. Chaomu finally smiled, and she picked up a bone from the table and tossed it to him. Wealth was delighted and cheerfully went to eat the bone. ¡°Wealth, eat slowly; don¡¯t choke,¡± Chaomu gently warned. The bone was big, so Wealth pinned it down with a little paw and then gnawed it bit by bit. Shen Chi shook his head, resentful, ¡°It seems I¡¯m not even as good as Wealth.¡± Some of the resentment in Chaomu¡¯s heart dissipated, and she silently continued eating her meal. ¡°Can¡¯t you give me a smile?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°If you stand outside for tonight, I will give you a smile,¡± Chaomu said ungraciously. His behavior last night and today had truly disappointed her, very much so. ¡°The wind is very strong outside,¡± Shen Chi sighed helplessly. Chaomu stopped talking, silently bowed her head, and continued eating. After a while, Wealth finished gnawing on the bone, then he bit Chaomu¡¯s pants and looked up at her with big, pitiful eyes. ¡°Woo woo¡­¡± Wealth made a sound. ¡°Want more?¡± Chaomu picked up another bone. Wealth saw the bone on her chopsticks and wanted to jump for it, but since he couldn¡¯t reach it, he could only whimper ¡°woo woo woo.¡± ¡°Be good, Wealth, jump for it, and I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± Chaomu playfully lifted her hand higher. Wealth seemed to understand her meaning, and perhaps it was instinct, but he jumped up. Chaomu was pleased, and she threw the bone to him, ¡°Wealth is really good.¡± Afterwards, she added another sentence, ¡°These days, even dogs understand human speech.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi wore an expression as if he had been outsmarted by a dog. Wealth happily gnawed on the bone on the floor, and Shen Chi felt an urge to kick him. ¡°How about this, Mumu, I stand in the living room for the night?¡± Shen Chi bargained. Chaomu was silent, continuing to eat her dinner with her head down; her silence was a clear enough message¨Che had to stand outside. Shen Chi gritted his teeth in frustration and helplessness. After about fifteen minutes, Chaomu finished her rice and wanted to drink soup, so she leaned on the table to stand up. Previously, Shen Chi would always serve her, but today, she didn¡¯t really feel like saying anything. However, Shen Chi took her bowl and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Since he took the initiative, she didn¡¯t contest him for it. The wind outside was howling, and the leaves kept making a ¡°swoosh swoosh¡± sound in the wind, indicating that the temperature would drop the next day after this windy night. The living room was at a comfortable temperature; even wearing just a shirt, one wouldn¡¯t feel cold. After drinking her soup, Wealth had also eaten his fill and contentedly rolled on the floor. Chaomu just sat there watching him, and as she watched, she couldn¡¯t help but smile, finding dogs cuter than humans. After a while, Shen Chi finished eating as well, and he sat beside her. He joined her in watching the little dog for a while before his hands encircled her waist from behind. Chaomu¡¯s heart fluttered, and she instinctively tried to push him away. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± whispered Shen Chi in her ear. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His voice had a seductive quality, especially when his hot breath brushed her ear, making her heart inadvertently beat faster. Her discipline was still lacking; against a man who seemed born to be the scourge of women, she had little resistance. Shen Chi¡¯s arms were strong around her waist, and the warm palms gently caressed her belly. He truly loved the little one inside her belly, loved very much. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 843 - Chapter 843: Chapter 843: A Gentlemans Revenge is Not Too Late Even After Ten Years Chapter 843: Chapter 843: A Gentleman¡¯s Revenge is Not Too Late Even After Ten Years Watching the little fellow in her belly grow little by little, his joy was no less than hers. Finally, it wouldn¡¯t be long before this little fellow would be born, right? He would love him very much, of course, he loved her even more. Slowly, he lowered his head and gently kissed her neck. His warm, moist kisses landed on her neck like a dragonfly skimming the water, causing Xu Chaomu to shiver slightly. She still moved a little, trying to push him away. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I don¡¯t have any ideas,¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°After all, I¡¯m still going to stand outside later.¡± The wind outside was still howling; the temperature at this time must be very low. Xu Chaomu hooked the corners of her lips but didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Still angry?¡± Shen Chi frowned, sensing that her body was a bit stiff and not as relaxed. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I really did drink too much last night, and my mood was a bit off,¡± Shen Chi explained to her again. ¡°I don¡¯t need an explanation,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi felt helpless, ¡°I get it.¡± He should step outside now¡­ Before stepping out, he still kissed her neck and cheeks, and also touched her belly. With no other option, he stood up reluctantly. When opening the living room door, he still hoped Xu Chaomu would soften her heart a bit. But when he turned back, he realized Xu Chaomu was looking down, not even glancing at him. In her eyes, there was only the dog, silent and indifferent. Shen Chi chose a dimly lit spot, pretending to admire the night view, standing quietly. It really was damn cold outside; good thing he wore a trench coat when he came out. But the wind piercing through his body was bone-chilling, especially when it sneaked in through his collar by the neck, he could hardly stand it. Although it was autumn wind, it was no less fierce than winter gales, cutting his face like a knife. With no other option, he found a place that could shelter him from the wind. Xu Chaomu, truly ruthless. Was she avenging the grievances of her childhood? When she was disobedient as a child, he often made her stand outside. But, it was just a gesture; generally, after no more than ten minutes, he would relent. Of course, Xu Chaomu would behave for a few minutes, but once she came back in, she¡¯d start acting up again. Now, she really was exacting a gentleman¡¯s revenge, ten years were not too late. Xu Chaomu spent a while teasing Wealth in the living room, and Wealth seemed to enjoy playing alone. As soon as Shen Chi left, she felt a sense of tranquility. She also stood up, her belly protruding, wandering slowly around the living room. It was too cold outside, so she walked inside the living room, considering it a stroll. Sometimes Wealth would follow behind her, and the living room echoed with ¡°ding ding ding ding¡± sounds. Approaching the window, Xu Chaomu saw that Shen Chi really was standing outside. However, he appeared to be admiring the moon, when in fact, he was shivering violently. Standing by the window, she was reminded a little bit of her childhood. Back then, whenever Shen Chi got angry, he would say: ¡°Xu Chaomu, get out!¡± Or, ¡°Xu Chaomu, go stand outside for ten minutes!¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re spending the night outside, don¡¯t come back!¡± This moment, it was as if she had returned to the time of her childhood. Those times were so good¡­ Back then, although she didn¡¯t understand love, every day was joyful¨Ca carefree happiness without any concerns. Back then, when she and Shen Chi would argue, it was mostly over some childish topics, unlike now, which could strike at the heart. She stood at the window, watching him outside. The distance between them seemed close, yet was out of reach. The wind outside was strong, rustling the leaves and lifting the hem of Shen Chi¡¯s trench coat. With his hands in his pockets, viewed from behind, his figure was tall and straight, his shadow elongated by the light. Just by standing there, he claimed a dazzling presence, he was born to attract attention. Xu Chaomu felt somewhat disoriented, as if it were all a dream. Gradually, she withdrew her gaze, turned her head, and continued pacing back and forth in the living room. Wealth was still jumping non-stop, seemingly tireless. Just then, Xu Chaomu¡¯s phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Linda. ¡°Miss Linda,¡± Xu Chaomu called out, ¡°are you still working overtime?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m almost going crazy with you not here, going nuts!¡± Linda ruffled her hair, ¡°You know about the trade fair the day after tomorrow, right?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Has anyone notified you? Anyway, the day after tomorrow, you¡¯re coming with me to the venue, got it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the designer, designer, sis!¡± Linda sighed, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like you have to lay bricks or scale walls at the venue, nor jump around, so be there on time, OK?¡± ¡°Okay, when specifically? Do I need to prepare anything?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you a text later. If I tell you now, you might forget after a nap,¡± Linda stated, ¡°Even though you¡¯re pregnant, you must always remember that you are the designer for this event, and the President is very impressed with your work.¡± At that, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but glance outside the window again. Linda said, ¡°Hello? Did you get that, Miss Xu Chaomu?¡± ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± ¡°You must be on time!¡± Linda insisted, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can slack off with the postproduction work dumped on me. The department gave you time off, not for you to ignore everything outside your window.¡± ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry,¡± Xu Chaomu assured her. It seemed she had no choice but to attend the trade fair, Linda had given her an ultimatum. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got to get back to work,¡± Linda said, ¡°If I think of anything else, I¡¯ll call you later!¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t overdo it, Miss Linda. After the fair, remember to ask the President for a raise,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°A raise is mandatory. If he dares not to give me one, I¡¯ll just¡­¡± Linda thought hard. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Chaomu waited for her to finish. ¡°Forget it.¡± Linda realized she didn¡¯t have anything to threaten Shen Chi with. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t give you a raise, no, if he doesn¡¯t give us a raise, we¡¯ll curse him to be scolded by his wife when he gets home,¡± Xu Chaomu said mischievously. ¡°The President doesn¡¯t even have a wife to scold him,¡± Linda mused for a moment, ¡°We better curse him to have no sex life for six months.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu felt awkward. Six months¡­ that¡¯s harsh. ¡°Enough about that, finish your work early and go home to rest,¡± Linda said. ¡°Will do.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With that, Linda hung up first. Xu Chaomu too put down her phone. After chatting with Linda for a while, her mood had improved substantially, but there was no escaping the trade fair the day after tomorrow. If Shen Chi had asked her, she might not have gone, but Linda had spoken, and she couldn¡¯t disregard the obligation especially since she and Linda were on good terms now. Having finished the call, she had completely forgotten about Shen Chi outside. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 844 - Chapter 844: Chapter 844 Ill help you solve it Chapter 844: Chapter 844 I¡¯ll help you solve it The wind outside continued to howl, loud and piercing as it wormed its way into Shen Chi¡¯s collar. Xu Chaomu hid in the cozy living room, playing games on her phone for a while. Wealth kept running around the living room, sometimes lying obediently at her feet. About ten minutes into her game, Xu Chaomu remembered that Shen Chi was still outside. A pang of anxiety hit her, prompting her to put down her phone and prepare to go outside. But then she thought, why should she feel sympathy for him? She knew it was cold outside. After wrestling with herself for a few minutes, she still walked out of the living room; she just couldn¡¯t bear it. She remembered how he had desperately saved her on the mountain, how he seemed not to care about anything but her. However, whenever he snapped at her, she would get angry again. When she stood in front of him, Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. Xu Chaomu moved her lips slightly and said coolly, ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Shen Chi replied obediently. ¡°Is it cold outside?¡± ¡°Cold.¡± ¡°Do you want to come in?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then show some sincerity,¡± Xu Chaomu said, watching him. In the end, it was she who compromised. ¡°Will you let me in?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. ¡°It depends on how you behave,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Your husband always performs well,¡± Shen Chi suddenly lifted her in a sideways embrace. Xu Chaomu quickly wrapped her arms around his neck, ¡°Put me down, I haven¡¯t allowed you to come in yet, put me down.¡± ¡°Keep your voice down,¡± Shen Chi said. Having said that, Shen Chi carried her into the living room. His hands were cold, and through her clothes, Xu Chaomu could feel the chill emanating from his body. Once they entered the living room, Shen Chi carried her toward his bedroom. ¡°I¡¯m not going to forgive you if you keep this up, Shen Chi.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it depends on my behavior? It¡¯s easier to show you¡­ in bed,¡± Shen Chi whispered. God damn it, Xu Chaomu was furious. It turned out that when she said ¡°come in,¡± it meant something entirely different from what he had in mind. His mind was full of indecent thoughts. ¡°I¡¯m letting you in¡­ into the living room out of pity. I won¡¯t forgive you if keep this up,¡± Xu Chaomu was angry. Shen Chi had no intention of doing anything to her; he placed her on the bed and leaned over to look at her. ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t be angry,¡± Shen Chi caressed her hair gently. He had a lot he wanted to say, but at that moment, he didn¡¯t know how to start. So he just looked at her for a while, at a loss for words. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to be angry with him either. Let it go; bumps and bruises were inevitable, and things would get better once the baby was born. ¡°Mumu, I drank too much last night, and I just happened to hear those guys spouting nonsense. In a moment of anger, I hit them. When I came back, I was still upset, so¡­ will you forgive me?¡± Shen Chi finally offered an explanation. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you. What about the lipstick mark on your shirt last night?¡± Xu Chaomu demanded. ¡°Lipstick mark? Is there one?¡± Shen Chi looked bewildered. Last night he was just drinking with a bunch of CEOs and vice presidents; there was no physical contact, so where would the lipstick have come from? ¡°All you do is deny it!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s beautiful big eyes stared at him, ¡°Next time you go out to socialize and drink, remember to wear a dark shirt so I won¡¯t find out. You can drink with as many women as you want, and I won¡¯t notice what you do after drinking.¡± Shen Chi looked innocent: ¡°I really don¡¯t know about any lipstick on my shirt.¡± Was she angry over this? Furrowing his brow, he tried hard to remember, but nothing came to mind. ¡°So you¡¯re implying that I¡¯m clinging on to you?¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°No, no,¡± Shen Chi immediately denied, ¡°Maybe it got smudged by accident?¡± He didn¡¯t know what else to make up, he truly didn¡¯t. ¡°Forget it, take your time to think about it. If you can¡¯t figure it out, then don¡¯t come looking for me again,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°Also, there was a note with a string of telephone numbers in your suit pocket last night.¡± A suit pocket? Telephone numbers? Shen Chi was completely baffled. Xu Chaomu¡¯s words were all news to him. ¡°Your brain short-circuits whenever you drink,¡± Xu Chaomu said, feeling helpless. If it hadn¡¯t short-circuited, how could he not remember anything about that night in Paris? ¡°You can think about it on your own,¡± Xu Chaomu said, trying to push him off of her. Suddenly, Shen Chi remembered, he pressed down on Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand and explained, ¡°I know now, don¡¯t move, let me explain.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him, ¡°Go on.¡± She wasn¡¯t unreasonable, she would listen to his explanation. ¡°When those people were about to hit Bai Man, I reached out to help her, and she¡­ just happened to touch me, so the lipstick mark on the shirt, probably came from that. Also, she later stuffed something into my pocket, I didn¡¯t pay attention, now that you mention it, I just remembered.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still in contact with her?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, frowning. ¡°Not at all,¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°For this expo, the Bai Family was a sponsor and Bai Man attended with her boyfriend.¡± Xu Chaomu fell silent, not speaking. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°I believe,¡± she believed that there was no longer any contact between them, including the encounter in Washington, she believed it was by chance. Shen Chi wrapped his arms around her, stroking her hair, and kissed her forehead gently. Her body had the pleasant scent of a pregnant woman, like milk, an aroma he found intoxicating. The pregnant Xu Chaomu was very sexy. At the moment, the neckline of her sweater was slightly loose, giving him a prime view of her beautiful curves. Shen Chi¡¯s blood rushed through his veins, his eyes filled with desire. Xu Chaomu noticed his change and pushed him away, ¡°There are just over three months until birth, try to hold off until after the baby is born.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± he agreed with her. Xu Chaomu nodded, grabbing his arm, wanting to sit up. She knew that he knew his limits when it came to these matters, and he hadn¡¯t touched her lately due to his busy work. Now that she mentioned the baby was coming, he wouldn¡¯t force her. ¡°If it really becomes unbearable, I¡¯ll help you out,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened, he said sternly, ¡°No need!¡± ¡°Then help me up, I need to take a shower,¡± Xu Chaomu urged him. Shen Chi, helpless, had no choice but to help her up from the bed. ¡°Can you manage?¡± Shen Chi asked her. ¡°This little guy is growing too fast, it¡¯s a bit hard for me,¡± Xu Chaomu frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Shen Chi helped her up from the bed and let her lean against him, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the bathroom.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t fuss over it and quietly placed her hand in his. He bent down and changed her into a pair of slippers for bathing, then carefully helped her to stand up. ¡°Can you do it?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine, just that my legs are a bit swollen, can¡¯t walk fast,¡± Xu Chaomu curved her lips into a smile. wuxiaworld.site .co Chapter 845 - Chapter 845 Chapter 845 Sharing the Bed for So Long Now Chapter 845: Chapter 845: Sharing the Bed for So Long Now Chapter 845: Chapter 845: Sharing the Bed for So Long Now Her mood had improved somewhat, and Shen Chi was considerate, so she didn¡¯t hold it against him as much. As an ordinary married couple, bumps and scratches were inevitable; if they took every argument seriously, life would be unbearable. Shen Chi supported her all the way to the bathroom, which was close by, but it still took them quite a while to get there. ¡°Stand here, don¡¯t move, be careful of the slippery floor,¡± Shen Chi let go of her hand. ¡°I won¡¯t move around.¡± Xu Chaomu leaned against the wall, silently watching him. Shen Chi went in to adjust the water temperature for her, and when he found the perfect warmth, he started filling the bathtub with hot water. Xu Chaomu squinted at him, and gradually, a thin mist began to fill the bathroom. His bathroom had a minimalist style, unlike her room, which was decorated in a fresh, youthful, girlish manner. Like his bedroom, the bathroom was dominated by just three colors: black, white, and gray, giving it a simple and monotonous look. Xu Chaomu thought, no wonder this man lacked ¡°sexual interest¡± for so many years; it had a lot to do with colors as well. ¡°You could ask the maid to come up and help,¡± Xu Chaomu said, deliberately. ¡°I¡¯m not that idle,¡± Shen Chi looked at her, ¡°Is that answer satisfactory?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips curved up, her face showing a shallow smile. Soon, the bath was ready, and Shen Chi turned to help her. ¡°Be careful, the floor is slippery,¡± Shen Chi supported her. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t say anything, just enjoyed his tenderness. Shen Chi removed her coat and reached to take off her sweater underneath, but as soon as he touched her collar, she shrank back. ¡°I can do it myself,¡± Xu Chaomu said, looking down. ¡°What¡¯s there to see that I haven¡¯t seen already?¡± Shen Chi teased with a twitch of his lips. They had shared a bed for so long, and she was still shy? ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t give her a chance to refuse, ¡°You are not in the position to.¡± After saying that, Shen Chi held her hands and helped her out of her sweater. Once the sweater was off, Xu Chaomu¡¯s lovely figure was revealed in front of him. Despite being pregnant, her beauty couldn¡¯t be hidden. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red, and she let him take off the rest of her clothes without protest. After helping her into the bathtub, he still showed no sign of leaving. Xu Chaomu grabbed a towel, and said shyly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? I¡¯ll call you if I need anything.¡± ¡°Are you sure you can manage?¡± Shen Chi crossed his arms, deliberately gazing at her in the water. Even with her attempts at covering up, he could still see everything clearly. ¡°Yes, I can,¡± Xu Chaomu responded. ¡°I¡¯m not reassured; I¡¯ll watch over you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m less comfortable with you here,¡± Xu Chaomu frowned at him. She had seen the desire in his eyes, but since she had told him not to touch her for a few months, he probably wouldn¡¯t make any moves on her. Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you, I¡¯ve been really tired from work these last few days, and I¡¯m not that interested in a pregnant woman.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu inwardly scoffed, so bold to say he wasn¡¯t interested when every time it came to that, he was fiercely energetic, terrifyingly so. ¡°But don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Shen Chi bent down, whispering in her ear, ¡°After you give birth, I¡¯ll take back everything one by one.¡± ¡°Shen Chi you beast!¡± With that, Xu Chaomu scooped up water with her hand and splashed it on him. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi was doused with water on his face. The hot water streamed down his cheeks, soaking his dark blue shirt. He wiped his face with his hand, looking at Xu Chaomu with a look of grievance. Xu Chaomu did a bad deed and felt delighted inside; she intentionally let out a laugh. ¡°Xu Chaomu,¡± Shen Chi said through gritted teeth, ¡°I think it would be better to shower together, so I can take better care of you.¡± He deliberately emphasized the word ¡°care.¡± The next second, without another word and before Xu Chaomu could react, he stripped off his half-wet shirt and unbuckled his metal belt. ¡°Uh, Shen Chi¡­ don¡¯t come over¡­ you¡­ mmm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu completely became a pet at someone else¡¯s mercy. ¡­ Two days later, C City International Exhibition Hall. The luxurious and dazzling exhibition hall was resplendent, bathed in light. The lobby on the first floor bustled with people, filled with service staff and workers from the sales exhibition. Everyone was dressed in business suits; the women wore scarves, and the men wore ties. The exhibition hall was grand and imposing, with electronic screens scrolling through international groups participating in the exhibit, hailing from all around the world. Even though it was daytime, the lights all around were on, casting an even brighter, more luxurious glow over the exhibition hall. Shen Group was the host of this sales exhibition, and everything at the exhibition hall was run by Shen¡¯s in an orderly fashion. Early in the morning, before dawn had broken, Shen Chi left the Shen Family home as he needed to stop by the group¡¯s headquarters first. As he got up, Xu Chaomu happened to wake as well, so he handed his tie to her, saying, ¡°Tie this for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not good at it,¡± Xu Chaomu said sheepishly. ¡°What¡¯s there to fear when I am here?¡± Shen Chi said. Having no choice, Xu Chaomu took the tie from his hand and tied it for him. After tying it, he picked out a black, handmade suit from the wardrobe, somber and imposing without losing the air of a business elite. Xu Chaomu half-squinted at him, unable to take her eyes off such a Shen Chi. A cold and resolute face, furrowed brows, a high nose bridge, and eyes sharp as obsidian emitted a quiet, cold light. The more she watched, the less sleepy she felt. ¡°Mrs. Shen, you should also get up,¡± Shen Chi said while adjusting his suit. Xu Chaomu smiled, ¡°I know, Mr. Shen.¡± ¡°Has Linda explained everything clearly to you?¡± ¡°She¡¯s gone over everything. I¡¯ll head to the group soon to meet up with them, and we will leave for the National Exhibition Center from there.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Once dressed, Shen Chi pressed the call bell. Soon, a servant came up from downstairs, knocked on the door. Shen Chi walked to the door, opened it and took a clothing set from the servant¡¯s hands, then closed the door again. ¡°This outfit was custom-made for you,¡± Shen Chi said as he placed the clothes next to her pillow. Xu Chaomu sat on the bed, her hands resting on her stomach, and curiously asked, ¡°Open it up, let me have a look.¡± Shen Chi hooked the corner of his mouth and opened the beautifully crafted wooden gift box. Xu Chaomu watched intently, eager to see what kind of custom outfit it was. As soon as the box was opened, an elegant and enchanting fragrance wafted out, like roses with a hint of bergamot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Inside was elaborate and meticulous packaging. It was a pure black dress, with the cuffs set with understated diamonds, exquisitely and lavishly made, yet the overall style was sober and low-key. Shen Chi took out the dress and revealed a beige shawl jacket underneath. ¡°The exhibition hall won¡¯t be cold, but you should still keep warm,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Black¡­ won¡¯t it be too much for me to handle?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, somewhat nervously. Chapter 846 - Chapter 846 Chapter 846 Mrs. Shen You Are Already Very Chapter 846: Chapter 846 Mrs. Shen, You Are Already Very Beautiful Chapter 846: Chapter 846 Mrs. Shen, You Are Already Very Beautiful She had never attended any formal occasion, especially not an international one. ¡°So insecure?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow, ¡°Get up and give it a try.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, what if I can¡¯t fit into it?¡± Chaomu looked toward him with trepidation. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi said nothing, just watching her. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll try.¡± Chaomu finally lifted the blanket. ¡°Take it slow.¡± Shen Chi supported her with one hand, his gaze filled with concern. Chaomu grabbed his hand, and accidentally wrinkled his suit. She looked like a bewildered child, lifting her innocent large eyes. ¡°I wrinkled your clothes.¡± Chaomu pointed to his sleeve. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be nervous, I won¡¯t make you compensate for it.¡± Shen Chi helped her up from the bed, then bent down to put on her shoes. When Chaomu looked down at him, she felt a great sense of fulfillment. A man in a high-end suit bending down to put shoes on her, she knew his feelings for her were genuine. Standing in front of the large European-style carved floor mirror, she tousled her hair, fretting over her facial expression. ¡°What a mess.¡± Chaomu was talking about herself. ¡°I don¡¯t mind it.¡± Shen Chi took the clothes and walked towards her, ¡°Later, I will have a hairstylist come to do your hair, just cooperate with them.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chaomu looked at him, ¡°Do you really not mind me? Look at me, my complexion isn¡¯t as good as before ever since I became pregnant, I seem to have aged a bit.¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not overthinking. Look, have I aged? I feel like you haven¡¯t changed at all, even more handsome than five years ago. But me, my youth is gone¡­¡± Shen Chi replied helplessly, ¡°If you were any more beautiful, I might not have been able to chase you.¡± ¡°Flattery.¡± Chaomu smiled. She found him most endearing when he spoke such sweet nothings, especially good at coaxing her. ¡°Try on the dress.¡± Shen Chi handed her the black gown. ¡°This dress can only be worn once, after the baby is born, I can¡¯t wear it anymore.¡± Chaomu said, ¡°It feels so wasteful, and it¡¯s even tailor-made.¡± ¡°Why do you have so much nonsense?¡± Shen Chi was exasperated. Just a dress, what¡¯s there to waste, has Shen Chi run out of money to buy clothes? What a silly woman. ¡°¡­¡± She gave him a resentful white-eyed look when he growled at her. Ever since he often helped her bathe and dress lately, she didn¡¯t care about whether Shen Chi was around when changing clothes. Thus, in front of him, she calmly took off her pajamas and put on the dress. The black Chanel-style design exuded elegance and generosity, and of course, maturity and stability. After putting it on, Chaomu was astounded by her own reflection, the dress was truly beautiful. Standing in front of the mirror, she scrutinized her reflection from head to toe. ¡°Not bad.¡± Shen Chi praised, ¡°My taste is still quite good.¡± ¡°You¡¯re praising yourself again, have you no shame?¡± Chaomu snorted. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°I like it, I really like it.¡± Chaomu smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve aged several years?¡± ¡°Pretty good, a good match for me.¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Chaomu really couldn¡¯t handle him anymore, such a shameless man. But when Shen Chi stood beside her, and she looked in the mirror, they did look quite well-matched, of course, she needed to fix her hair. Seeing this, Chaomu looped her arm through his, resting her head on his shoulder. Shen Chi, following her lead, hooked his arm around her waist, holding her tightly. As Shen Chi held Chaomu like that, even when the sun shone through the gaps in the curtains onto the floor, he still lingered with reluctance. Xu Chaomu pried open his fingers, ¡°Do you still have to go to the company?¡± Shen Chi kissed her forehead, ¡°See you at the exhibition.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. He let her go, looking at her reluctantly. This outfit suited her well; when he saw her at the exhibition, after the stylist and makeup artist had done their work, he would surely be even more surprised. ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t keep others waiting,¡± Xu Chaomu said to him. ¡°I¡¯ll call the butler over to help you,¡± Shen Chi frowned, still not at ease with her. She was a pregnant woman, how could he possibly be at ease. ¡°No worries, I¡¯m not that delicate.¡± ¡°In my eyes, you are indeed the most delicate,¡± Shen Chi countered. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu felt this man really had a way with sweet words. He gave Xu Chaomu a few more looks before finally heading downstairs. After eating a few bites of breakfast, Old Cheng took Shen Chi to the company. Not long after Shen Chi had left, the hairstylist and makeup artist arrived, and it turned out there were not just two people, but two teams. Xu Chaomu thought that Shen Chi really valued this exhibition quite a bit; however, she didn¡¯t know if the necklace she designed could win the top prize. But, with Shen Chi¡¯s confidence, it probably wouldn¡¯t be difficult, right? Xu Chaomu smiled. Did that mean there would be a lot of prize money? Thinking this, she felt suddenly delighted inside. With the prize money, she could ask Shen Chi out for a meal, couldn¡¯t she? After about an hour of preparation, they finally finished styling Xu Chaomu. Looking in the mirror, Xu Chaomu felt like she had turned into a different person and opened her eyes wide. ¡°Mrs. Shen, are you satisfied?¡± a woman behind her asked. ¡°Quite good, your makeup skills are very high,¡± she replied. ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re naturally beautiful,¡± the woman responded. Xu Chaomu listened with blooming joy, these were indeed people Shen Chi had found. When everything was ready, Xu Chaomu prepared to take the car to the company, and Linda¡¯s call came. ¡°Chaomu, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just left home, and I¡¯ll be at the company soon.¡± ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry, I¡¯m so busy here I can¡¯t finish everything. Come over quickly, and let¡¯s head to the venue together,¡± Linda said. ¡°Okay, wait for me a little bit, I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± ¡°Hurry up and don¡¯t forget to bring your staff badge, work book, notebook, and so on.¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± ¡°Good, waiting for you,¡± Linda hung up the phone. En route, the car drove very smoothly and didn¡¯t take long to arrive at the Shen Group building. The driver parked the car not far away, and Xu Chaomu took her things and went upstairs. Perhaps her attire today was too stunning, as people occasionally cast their gaze toward her as she ascended the staircase. Xu Chaomu, holding her belongings, lowered her head; she wasn¡¯t too fond of being the center of attention. Quickly, she went to find Linda with her things in tow. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Linda had her independent office and was busy packing up there. ¡°Linda, I¡¯m here,¡± Xu Chaomu greeted. Too busy to lift her head, Linda simply responded, ¡°Okay, just wait a moment for me, I¡¯ll go with you in a while.¡± ¡°Are others from our design department going as well?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°A few people are going, but most of them aren¡¯t. You¡¯re a designer, don¡¯t think of escaping,¡± Linda said. Chapter 847 - Chapter 847 Chapter 847 The Presidents Only Scandalous Chapter 847: Chapter 847: The President¡¯s Only Scandalous Girlfriend from Back in the Day Chapter 847: Chapter 847: The President¡¯s Only Scandalous Girlfriend from Back in the Day ¡°I¡¯m not running away, I¡¯m all ready,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. It was only then that Linda looked up and was slightly shocked. ¡°Wow, Chaomu, you look so pretty today,¡± Linda complimented, ¡°You¡¯ve got that Paris Fashion Week vibe.¡± She sized Xu Chaomu up and down, the girl was indeed quite beautiful today, dressed in a black suit, noble and elegant without losing composure and dignity, quite a contrast to the usually cute and adorable Chaomu. Especially since she had done something special with her hair, her shoulder-length waves accentuated by a few pearl hairpins, simple and refreshing. Linda was a connoisseur, and after her careful examination, questions arose¡­ ¡°Chaomu, where did you buy this dress? It¡¯s really nice, I haven¡¯t seen this style before,¡± Linda said. Xu Chaomu thought that she really couldn¡¯t hide it from Linda, who had indeed been in the design circle for many years. Xu Chaomu smiled, ¡°Found it online, not bad, right? The main thing was the good price.¡± ¡°How much?¡± Linda asked. ¡°Just over two hundred,¡± Xu Chaomu replied, ¡°But it¡¯s kind of a waste, I definitely don¡¯t usually wear this style.¡± ¡°You can find dresses like this online, tailored for pregnant women, and just for two hundred? The internet is really quite something now; it seems I¡¯m out of the loop,¡± Linda said. Linda was clearly skeptical; she could tell at a glance that Xu Chaomu¡¯s dress was exquisitely made, and the diamonds on the cuffs were genuine. That dress, it couldn¡¯t be less than six figures. And since it was custom-made for pregnant women, you couldn¡¯t get it for less than six figures. Who exactly was Xu Chaomu? Was she really like the rumours in the design department, kept by a sugar daddy, and possibly a big boss? However, at such a critical moment, Linda wasn¡¯t interested in Xu Chaomu¡¯s private life. ¡°Sister Linda, your dress today is also very pretty,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Linda was wearing a white gown today, very proper and especially suitable for big occasions. ¡°It¡¯s just so-so, mine only cost one hundred,¡± Linda joked as well. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was at a loss. ¡°Come here, hold this for me, and later we¡¯ll go to the car together, someone from the exhibition hall is waiting to receive us.¡± Linda handed Xu Chaomu a folder, which she accepted. After packing for a while, Linda was ready, she put on a coat, grabbed her sapphire blue clutch, and went out with Xu Chaomu. Outside, a secretary was already waiting for them, who put their stuff in the car and then led them to the exhibition hall. While sitting in the back, Linda opened her laptop and connected with the people at the exhibition hall. ¡°The president and the others have already arrived there,¡± Linda said. ¡°The president arrives pretty early,¡± Xu Chaomu admired, ¡°Setting an example.¡± ¡°Shen Group is the host,¡± Linda said, ¡°Both the president and we have been working overtime recently. Of course, you¡¯ve had it rather comfortable; Shen¡¯s benefits for pregnant women are not bad. It seems I could consider having a kid myself.¡± ¡°Sister Linda, I had no choice, I¡¯ve been hospitalized a while ago,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, both the president and I will handle your affairs,¡± Linda said. ¡°Thank you both.¡± ¡°That bracelet on your hand is pretty nice, where did you buy it? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s another online find,¡± Linda asked. She glanced and noticed Xu Chaomu¡¯s bracelet was made of Hetian jade; although she didn¡¯t understand jade, she could see the bracelet was of good quality. ¡°It¡¯s a family heirloom,¡± Xu Chaomu replied casually. She felt she could make up stories with the blink of an eye now; in truth, the bracelet was a gift sent by Shen Chi in the morning. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s more like it. If you were going to tell me you found it online, I would¡¯ve had to ask you which website,¡± Linda said. Xu Chaomu smiled and said no more. Fortunately, the car quickly arrived at the exhibition hall. The grand and luxurious exhibition hall stood like a landmark on the ground, stirring a lot of excitement in the heart when looked upon. Xu Chaomu had lived in C City for many years and knew that the national exhibition center had only been built in recent years, making a significant international impact. It was one of the venues for various large and small international conferences. As the car pulled into the parking lot, Xu Chaomu spotted many people of different skin tones¨Cand of course, a line of luxury cars. As soon as their car stopped, someone came over to open their doors for them. ¡°Thank you,¡± Linda and Xu Chaomu got out of the car. People outside took their things and led them towards the interior of the exhibition hall. ¡°Up ahead is the VIP lounge. The sale hasn¡¯t started yet, so the two ladies can sit there,¡± the staff member said. ¡°Alright.¡± The guide led them over, and halfway there, they bumped into Xiao Mo. Xu Chaomu had not seen Xiao Mo since resting at home, though they had phoned each other a few days ago. Xu Chaomu and Linda both nodded to Xiao Mo, who also nodded back at them. Xu Chaomu noticed that Xiao Mo¡¯s face looked somewhat fatigued, but he hid it well, not letting it show. This sales event must have been extremely busy for Xiao Mo of the Shen Group. The VIP lounge was a special room, as if prepared especially for them. Linda and Xu Chaomu entered and sat down on the sofa. Someone came in to pour them tea and prepared some simple snacks and pastries. ¡°Chaomu, are you hungry? If you are, eat something, as we¡¯ll be here for a long time,¡± Linda said. Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°I had plenty at home this morning.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat,¡± Linda was already hungry. ¡°Please take your time, ladies. If you need anything, just call us,¡± the waiter said. ¡°Alright, you can go about your business,¡± said Linda. The waiter was heading towards the door with the tray, but just as he reached it, the door was stopped by a pair of fair and slender hands. ¡°Hello,¡± came a crisp and melodious voice, like that of a songbird. Xu Chaomu, who had been looking down at a magazine on the table, reflexively looked up when she heard the voice. The moment she lifted her head, her brow furrowed. ¡°I¡¯m late and there¡¯s no place to sit. May I sit here?¡± Bai Man asked with a smile. Bai Man was wearing a black and white checkered jumpsuit today, and being a celebrity, she looked beautiful in anything. Her smile was also very appropriate, like she was facing the camera, standard and natural. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Linda recognized Bai Man, having seen her on TV and as the president¡¯s only girlfriend to have ever caused a scandal. Before Xu Chaomu could speak, Linda said, ¡°Of course, are you here for the sales event too, Miss Bai?¡± ¡°Yes, are you¡­¡± Bai Man took a look at them, pretending not to recognize Xu Chaomu. ¡°We are designers from the Shen Group. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet Miss Bai,¡± Linda reached out her hand first. ¡°So you¡¯re from the Shen¡¯s? I¡¯ve heard that the designers at Shen Group are very talented,¡± Bai Man said, delighted. Chapter 848 - Chapter 848 Chapter 848 Never Come Out to Plague the World Chapter 848: Chapter 848: Never Come Out to Plague the World Again Chapter 848: Chapter 848: Never Come Out to Plague the World Again ¡°Not at all, you flatter me; my name is Linda,¡± Linda said modestly. The two shook hands, and then Bai Man approached Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu also extended her hand ¡°friendly¡± in such an occasion, she could only pretend not to know Bai Man. ¡°And this lady is¡­?¡± Bai Man asked, looking at Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu smiled, ¡°My name is Xu Chaomu; I¡¯ve just joined Shen Group.¡± ¡°Oh, I thought so. You¡¯re quite young, and pretty too,¡± Bai Man said with a smile. Xu Chaomu curved her lips into a smile. Five years later, Bai Man¡¯s acting was still so outstanding. Five years ago, she deceived her with the pregnancy, and now, she couldn¡¯t believe they were pretending not to know each other. They not only knew each other but were very familiar indeed. ¡°Thank you for the compliment, Miss Bai,¡± Xu Chaomu maintained a proper smile. ¡°Miss Xu, please take a seat. I see you¡¯re pregnant, how many months now? Don¡¯t overexert yourself,¡± Bai Man supported Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu truly didn¡¯t know whether Bai Man had turned over a new leaf after five years or just become better at hiding. ¡°Over six months now, it¡¯s okay, Miss Bai, please take a seat as well,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently, never showing much emotion. Bai Man sat down right next to Xu Chaomu, and the three of them chatted casually in the lounge for a while. Linda and Bai Man talked more, while Xu Chaomu kept her head down drinking tea, listening to their conversation. Sometimes Xu Chaomu would look up at Bai Man, feeling as if they belonged to two different worlds. It had been a full five years since they last saw each other. The events from five years ago were still crystal clear, as if they had happened only yesterday. Five years on, she was with Shen Chi, and Bai Man had her own boyfriend, but Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know whether Bai Man harbored any other motives. At one point, Linda went to the restroom, leaving only Bai Man and Xu Chaomu in the lounge. The atmosphere turned somewhat cool, just like the weather outside. ¡°Xu Chaomu,¡± Bai Man called her in a dull voice, the warm smile on her face receding. ¡°Is there something you want to say?¡± Xu Chaomu asked flatly. ¡°Today, you¡¯ve finally got what you wished for,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°You married Shen Chi and became the highly sought-after Mrs. Shen. Quite the spectacle.¡± ¡°I married Shen Chi because I love him, even if I weren¡¯t the wife of a business tycoon, a CEO¡¯s wife,¡± Xu Chaomu frowned and said. ¡°Well, I was quite in love with him, too. What should I do about that?¡± Bai Man asked, looking at Xu Chaomu, smiling. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at her. ¡°Seeing how nervous you are, afraid that someone will snatch your Mr. Shen away. It¡¯s been five years; I¡¯ve long since stopped liking him. My current boyfriend, in every aspect, is no less than Shen Chi. I, Bai Man, would not stoop to being a third party like you did.¡± ¡°Bai Man, I¡¯m not interested in sparring with you verbally here,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°Is that so? Why such a bad attitude?¡± Bai Man chuckled. ¡°Then let me add one more thing: a marriage that isn¡¯t blessed will not be happy. I¡¯m talking about you.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with her there, and she simply reached out and picked up the teacup at her side. With a ¡°whoosh,¡± she poured all the tea from the cup onto Bai Man! The tea was aimed at Bai Man¡¯s neck as she poured; Xu Chaomu was utterly composed, very calm. The green tea flowed down Bai Man¡¯s neck, some droplets splashed onto her face, ruining her makeup, and most of the tea soaked into her clothes! ¡°Xu Chaomu!¡± Bai Man suddenly lost her composure and shouted. The tea was still very hot, and she jumped up in an instant! No longer did she possess her earlier grace and poise! ¡°Miss Bai,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently, ¡°this cup of tea was spilled because of your rude remarks I hope I don¡¯t hear them a second time.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu¡­¡± Bai Man truly hadn¡¯t expected Xu Chaomu, that girl, to actually dare to splash her with boiling water. She had no time to talk to Xu Chaomu, as she hurriedly took a tissue and wiped the tea off her body. It was too hot, and she gasped from the scalding sensation. ¡°I hope you go back to Washington, grow old with your boyfriend, and not come out to bring disaster upon the world again,¡± Xu Chaomu continued. She had already stood up, fearing Bai Man might suddenly make some ill-advised move, she stepped back a few steps, seeking a position where she could protect herself. ¡°Xu Chaomu, what did I say? Since I didn¡¯t say anything, yet you¡¯re so uncultured and agitated, it must have struck a nerve, didn¡¯t it?¡± Bai Man exploded, ¡°Does anyone bless your marriage?¡± Bai Man sneered, her angry eyes fixed on Xu Chaomu. Five years later, her disheveled state once again presented itself before Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t afraid of her, but the coldness in Bai Man¡¯s eyes inexplicably made her heart tremble. In the past, she wouldn¡¯t have been afraid of Bai Man, but now it was different; she had a baby to think about. At such a time, Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t going to compete with her in strength; she picked up her phone and dialed Shen Chi¡¯s number. Shen Chi was probably too busy, and his phone had been given to Xiao Mo. After the call connected, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak, simply maintaining the call. Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t hear any sound from the other end, and a few seconds later, he pressed disconnect and headed straight for the break room. Just then, Linda pushed the door and entered, accompanied by Bai Man¡¯s boyfriend, Gu Xiuting. ¡°Manman!¡± Gu Xiuting saw Bai Man drenched and hurried over anxiously. ¡°Manman, what happened? Why are you all wet?¡± Gu Xiuting wrapped his arms around Bai Man, wiping her with a tissue. ¡°Achoo.¡± Bai Man sneezed, her nose tingled, and she threw herself into Gu Xiuting¡¯s embrace. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I accidentally spilled the tea on myself. It¡¯s fine, achoo¡­¡± Bai Man shivered from the cold. The hot water on her body had evaporated, turning into icy cold droplets, clinging stickily to her. ¡°Accidentally spilled on yourself? How could that be. Manman, are you saying I have no common sense?¡± Gu Xiuting said coldly. After speaking, Gu Xiuting shot a cold glance at Xu Chaomu standing beside the table. Xu Chaomu¡¯s expression remained composed and calm, yes, it was her who had spilled it, and since it was already spilled, it was spilled. Gu Xiuting instantly understood what had happened, and he left Bai Man to stride towards Xu Chaomu. Linda didn¡¯t understand what was happening, standing at the door, her mind racing. ¡°Xiuting, it¡¯s fine, go get me some clothes, I¡¯ll change in the restroom,¡± Bai Man tried to stop him. ¡°Was it you who spilled it on Manman?¡± Gu Xiuting asked Xu Chaomu coldly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I admit it,¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t dodge. Gu Xiuting was taller than Xu Chaomu, standing in front of her, creating an overwhelming sense of pressure. Gu Xiuting¡¯s face was stern, he raised his hand, aiming a slap at Xu Chaomu¡¯s face. But at that moment, like a swift gust of wind, just as Gu Xiuting¡¯s arm was raised mid-air, it was caught by an even stronger hand grasping his wrist! Xu Chaomu thought the slap was about to land on her face, and she nearly closed her eyes. Chapter 849 - Chapter 849 Chapter 849 The Kept Mistress Chapter 849: Chapter 849: The Kept Mistress Chapter 849: Chapter 849: The Kept Mistress But the slap stopped in midair. Xu Chaomu opened his eyes and looked over, it turned out to be Xiao Mo. Xiao Mo had grabbed Gu Xiuting¡¯s wrist, holding it tightly, preventing him from moving. Xu Chaomu sent a grateful glance Xiao Mo¡¯s way, her lips curving into a smile. ¡°Xiuting, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. The tea was spilled by me accidentally, and it just happened to splash on me, it has nothing to do with Chaomu,¡± Bai Man stepped forward. Gu Xiuting wouldn¡¯t listen, speaking indifferently, ¡°That woman just admitted it.¡± Bai Man shook her head, ¡°No, you must have heard wrong. I¡¯m not close with Chaomu; why would she splash tea on me? Xiuting, let go.¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s not a matter of whether I let go or not,¡± Gu Xiuting said, annoyed and embarrassed. Xiao Mo, still holding his wrist, glanced at Gu Xiuting and warned, ¡°She is someone you can¡¯t afford to provoke.¡± Gu Xiuting was aware that Xu Chaomu was Shen Chi¡¯s wife. He tugged at his wrist but didn¡¯t plan any further action. Only then, with Xu Chaomu under his protection, did Xiao Mo let go of Gu Xiuting¡¯s hand. Gu Xiuting shook his wrist, his face defiant. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, Xiuting. It really was my own carelessness. Don¡¯t be angry anymore, come on, smile. After the exhibition ends, we will go to Washington, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to take me traveling?¡± Bai Man said. Linda was truly stunned, what was going on? From her perspective as an outsider, the tea was definitely splashed by Xu Chaomu, but why was Bai Man taking the blame? Also, what did Xiao Mo¡¯s words mean? Xu Chaomu was someone Bai Man¡¯s boyfriend couldn¡¯t afford to provoke? In C City, the Bai Family already wielded immense power. Who else could the Bai family not afford to mess with? Perhaps only the Shen Family? Linda wasn¡¯t dumb. She quickly figured some things out ¨C Xu Chaomu was no small fry. Otherwise, why would such an important design task be handed to a newcomer like her? Also, the clothes she was wearing¡­ It¡¯s just that Xu Chaomu was too low-profile. Normally in the design department, she didn¡¯t show off anything high-end. Linda didn¡¯t know if she had anything to do with the Shen family¡­ ¡°Alright, Xiuting, let¡¯s go,¡± Bai Man pulled at Gu Xiuting. ¡°Manman, are you okay?¡± Gu Xiuting asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m really fine, don¡¯t worry. If you¡¯re still not at ease, we can go to the hospital later, alright?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± It was only then that Gu Xiuting adjusted his clothes and allowed Bai Man to lead him away from the rest area. Xiao Mo breathed a sigh of relief; thankfully, Xu Chaomu was unharmed. ¡°Thank you, Secretary Xiao,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine too.¡± ¡°If anything had really happened to you, today¡¯s exhibition wouldn¡¯t even continue,¡± Xiao Mo said. Should anything have happened to her, Shen Chi would have turned this place upside down. ¡°The one with the problem isn¡¯t me, it¡¯s Bai Man,¡± Xu Chaomu whispered, tiptoeing to Xiao Mo¡¯s ear. Xiao Mo chuckled, having already known that the tea was spilled by Xu Chaomu. ¡°Secretary Xiao, do you think I¡¯m too savage?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him. Xiao Mo gazed at her as if looking at a child, shaking his head: ¡°This isn¡¯t called being savage.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s called being too gentle in your approach,¡± Xiao Mo said, his eyes smiling. Xu Chaomu let out a laugh, finding that Xiao Mo, when he wasn¡¯t so serious, could also be quite entertaining. ¡°Secretary Xiao, am I holding you up? With the exhibition being so busy¡­¡± ¡°You¡­ you can call me Xiao Mo.¡± ¡°Xiao Mo¡­¡± Xu Chaomu scratched her arm, still feeling a bit uncomfortable with the name. ¡°Mr. Shen is busy accompanying several politicians. He probably won¡¯t have time to see you before the exhibition ends, so don¡¯t think too much,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°I know he¡¯s busy.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can call me, you have my mobile number.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll remember that.¡± ¡°Good if you do,¡± Xiao Mo said, ¡°As for the incident the other night, don¡¯t take it to heart. Those idle rumors, you should not dwell on them.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care that much,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°Xiao Mo, speak frankly, isn¡¯t Shen Chi rather petty?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Xiao Mo laughed. How was he supposed to answer that? ¡°Oh, you might not have noticed, but he really is petty, just be careful, he holds grudges,¡± Xu Chaomu complained. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m better off not noticing, otherwise, he might dock my wages,¡± Xiao Mo said with a laugh. ¡°Right, that¡¯s another way of holding a grudge,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°Xiao Mo¡­ you go ahead and get busy. I won¡¯t hold you up anymore, you must be needed everywhere right now.¡± Xiao Mo nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t go wandering off. Follow Linda and take your seat according to the number on your admission ticket. If anything comes up, call me anytime.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Xiao Mo gave her instructions, he left the resting room. From Xu Chaomu¡¯s perspective, she noticed that Xiao Mo, dressed neatly in a clean black suit, still carried himself with elegance. He was indeed Shen Chi¡¯s right-hand man; over the years, he must have owed a lot to Xiao Mo¡¯s support. Linda took a while to snap back to reality after Xiao Mo left. While Xu Chaomu was talking to Xiao Mo, the volume was low, and Linda had not caught the full conversation, but she vaguely heard Shen Chi¡¯s name. She became more certain of the idea in her head; Xu Chaomu must be related to the Shen Family. If nothing unexpected happened, was Xu Chaomu Shen Chi¡¯s lover? Lover! Yes, Linda¡¯s eyes lit up. That would explain the dispute between Bai Man and Xu Chaomu. Moreover, if Xu Chaomu weren¡¯t someone of status, why would Xiao Mo care so much about her? ¡°Linda, come sit here. I¡¯ll pour some tea for you,¡± Xu Chaomu offered, reaching for the teapot. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Linda stepped forward and held her hand, ¡°Chaomu, I feel like I really can¡¯t read you anymore. What¡¯s your relationship with Mr. Shen¡­?¡± She held Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand, not daring to let her pour the tea anymore. That tea was more than she could afford. ¡°Linda, you will know,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a faint smile. Her relationship with Shen Chi would one day come out; of course, unless Shen Chi insisted on keeping it secret. ¡°Is it like what¡¯s being said on the outside? You¡¯re Mr. Shen¡¯s¡­¡± Linda stopped, afraid of hurting someone¡¯s self-respect. Xu Chaomu was quite beautiful, and had a good personality. If she were to say that Shen Chi fancied her, it wouldn¡¯t be an impossible notion. ¡°Pretty much,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. ¡°This¡­¡± Linda sighed, ¡°You¡¯re young, why would you choose this path¡­ Mr. Shen might be wealthy, but those high society aristocrats aren¡¯t serious, you understand?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What she meant was, it was just a fling, not to be taken seriously. Xu Chaomu was stunned for a moment¡­ Linda took her for a young mistress kept by Shen Chi. ¡°Chaomu, aren¡¯t you married? What¡¯s your husband, some kind of secretary?¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head: ¡°No, that¡¯s not it, Linda, you will know.¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± Linda knew Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to be questioned further, ¡°Just one last question, the child in your belly, is it your husband¡¯s or Mr. Shen¡¯s?¡± Chapter 850 - Chapter 850 Chapter 850 Brilliant Starlight (Requesting Chapter 850: Chapter 850: Brilliant Starlight (Requesting Monthly Pass) Chapter 850: Chapter 850: Brilliant Starlight (Requesting Monthly Pass) Xu Chaomu was taken aback again. These two identities referred to the same person, so how could she answer that? Consequently, Xu Chaomu looked bewildered, utterly perplexed. Linda frowned, ¡°Is this question so hard to answer? You can¡¯t possibly not know yourself, can you?¡± Linda, too, had seen much of the world, and she had seen many like Xu Chaomu who, at a young age, were only interested in money, selling their body and soul. She had actually liked Xu Chaomu quite a bit, but now, heh. ¡°No, Linda, you will understand. Can we first discuss the matters regarding the venue later?¡± Xu Chaomu said. She really couldn¡¯t explain to Linda¡­ ¡°Is the question really that hard to answer? Just say whether it¡¯s your husband¡¯s, or Shen¡¯s, wouldn¡¯t that be OK?¡± Linda was getting a little angry. ¡°It¡¯s my husband¡¯s,¡± Xu Chaomu admitted truthfully. It was her husband¡¯s, and it was also Shen Chi¡¯s¨Cafter all, the two were the same person. Xu Chaomu clutched her heart, sighing. ¡°Xu Chaomu, I¡¯ve misjudged you. No wonder Shen is so attentive to you, a newcomer, focusing on training you¨Cit turns out this is the reason. At such a young age, try not to be so scheming; beauty is, after all, fleeting,¡± Linda said without any courtesy. After speaking, without listening to another word of explanation from Xu Chaomu, she grabbed her things and left the break room! ¡°Linda, Linda!¡± Xu Chaomu called out in desperation. With a ¡°bang,¡± Linda slammed the door and left. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu deflated, sitting on the couch and hugging a pillow. Could it be that her relationship with Shen Chi was no longer concealable? She had been thinking of waiting until the baby was born before discussing it¡­ The break room fell silent at once; she ran her fingers through her hair and stared off into space, resting her cheek on her hand. Linda was a straightforward and direct person, unafraid of anyone. Just then, she stepped out and saw a line of men in sharp black suits walking outside the exhibition hall. Leading them was none other than Shen Chi, who was enjoying a lively conversation with several designers from abroad. Linda stood in the background and suddenly thought that maybe she needed to redefine her view of this man? Originally, Shen Chi, in her mind, was a very capable man whose private life was also very orderly. But she knew that once men started feeling on top of the world, they could forget themselves, engage in shady dealings with female subordinates, and keep mistresses¨Canything was possible. Indeed, Shen Chi was no exception. Linda stood outside holding her things. After Shen Chi saw the guests into the auditorium, he turned with a few secretaries and began walking back. Halfway there, Linda reached out and stopped him. Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, ¡°Is there something to report?¡± Linda, in her high heels, walked over to Shen Chi, sizing him up from head to toe. This man truly lived up to the title ¡®Crown Prince,¡¯ perfect from every angle. Linda moved closer to Shen Chi, lowered her voice, and said bluntly, ¡°I just found out today that President Shen has a certain¡­ unusual preference.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow, wondering what Linda had discovered now. Linda, true to her fiery temper and fearlessness, continued in a low voice, ¡°A special liking for pregnant women.¡± Pregnant women? The corners of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth quickly rose into a deep curve. ¡°Since when have you started taking an interest in the president¡¯s private life?¡± Shen Chi responded indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m just speaking my mind; it¡¯s up to you whether you listen or not,¡± Linda continued, ¡°There are countless women in C City, yet you have to choose one who¡¯s married. Being married is one thing, but she¡¯s also pregnant. Being pregnant is one thing, but she¡¯s almost seven months along. I didn¡¯t realize you had such a habit.¡± Linda had seen a lot from living overseas; some perverts there had special fetishes for pregnant women, finding them irresistibly sensual. ¡°Quite the imagination,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. ¡°I¡¯m just saying; you continue with your work, I¡¯m heading to the venue,¡± Linda said. ¡°And Chaomu? Why not take her with you?¡± Shen Chi asked in a deep voice. ¡°Do you need me to bring anything when you¡¯re around?¡± Linda asked nonchalantly. After speaking, Linda whistled and, with a notebook in one arm and a hand in her pocket, strolled leisurely to the venue. ¡°Really¡­¡± Shen Chi shook his head; there was just no way to deal with Linda. Once Linda had left, Shen Chi said to one of the secretaries, ¡°Take Miss Xu to the venue.¡± ¡°Yes, President Shen.¡± In the lounge, Xu Chaomu was still holding a pillow, lost in thought, ignored by everyone, ignored¡­ Just then, there was a knock at the door of the lounge. ¡°Miss Xu, may I come in?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know who it was, but she lifted her head and said, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°I am President Shen¡¯s secretary, here to take you to the venue,¡± the secretary said respectfully. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m ready,¡± Xu Chaomu said as she stood up. After speaking, Xu Chaomu went to fetch her things from the table, but the secretary was one step ahead and took them for her with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve got this.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Xu Chaomu took her coat and followed behind the secretary. The secretary led her through the VIP passageway. Xu Chaomu walked slowly, and the secretary was in no hurry, accompanying her. As Xu Chaomu walked forward with her pregnant belly, suddenly, a familiar figure appeared before her eyes. The exhibition sale today was really bustling¡­ ¡°Chaomu?¡± Nie Chenglang happened to see Xu Chaomu as well. Xu Chaomu smiled, ¡°Chenglang, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± It had indeed been a long time, specifically, since she returned to the country, their paths had not crossed. Nie Chenglang today was wearing a very formal black handmade suit, looking quite different from the usual Nie Chenglang, appearing more mature and composed. Xu Chaomu looked at him and felt quite unfamiliar, a sense of distance between them. ¡°Yes, the exhibition sale is about to start, Chaomu, you should go in,¡± Nie Chenglang said. Xu Chaomu nodded and said nothing. She knew that Nie Chenglang was the Crown Prince of Faye Jewelry and probably couldn¡¯t escape inheriting the Feili Group. But he had told her once that he wanted to start his own company; she hoped he would achieve his wish. Without further conversation, Xu Chaomu continued to follow the secretary away. As she left, she did not look back, but she could feel two intense gazes on her back. The venue was luxurious, extravagant and high-profile, dazzling with stars. The secretary led Xu Chaomu to her seat among the Shen Group designers, next to Linda. Linda was already there, working on her laptop without saying a word when Xu Chaomu arrived. ¡°Linda, there are some things I¡¯ll talk to you about later,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Stop, don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m not interested in other people¡¯s private lives,¡± Linda replied indifferently, without even looking up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu could only awkwardly turn her head and take her seat. She noticed many electronic screens in the venue and out of curiosity, she asked the secretary, ¡°Is today¡¯s exhibition sale being broadcast live?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Xu,¡± the secretary replied. ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, ¡°you can go on with your work.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The secretary turned and left the venue. Chapter 851 - Chapter 851 Chapter 851 The Truth About Breaking Up with CEO Chapter 851: Chapter 851 The Truth About Breaking Up with CEO Shen Chapter 851: Chapter 851 The Truth About Breaking Up with CEO Shen Xu Chaomu looked around and realized that there were indeed a lot of people today. Their seats weren¡¯t too close to the front, but they still offered a clear view of the area ahead. The red carpet was a hundred meters long, stretching all the way from the entrance to the very front of the venue. Bright magnesium lights were flashing everywhere, stars shone resplendently, and the lights were dazzling. The scene was filled with many journalists standing orderly on both sides of the venue, adjusting their cameras. The order on site was very good, with no one speaking loudly. Elites from around the world sat in their seats with serious expressions, with waiters occasionally coming by to replenish their tea. Linda was constantly looking at her notebook, responsible for connecting with people from Shen¡¯s. Xu Chaomu, on the other hand, looked around, feeling a bit nervous. This was her first time attending such a solemn and grand ceremony, and her heart felt as if it harbored a little rabbit, thumping non-stop. She twisted her hands together nervously but couldn¡¯t suppress the anxiety in her heart. It was then, as she scanned her surroundings, that she spotted Lou Yanli sitting not far from her. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes lit up, she waved her hand, greeting Lou Yanli. Lou Yanli was also wearing a very formal suit and tie today, with a serious and somber expression on his face. Xu Chaomu thought to herself, a male god truly is a male god, looking handsome in anything he wore. However, this was the first time she had seen Lou Yanli dressed so formally. She felt as if she could still remember them sitting on the school swing, basking in the sun and chatting away. In the blink of an eye, five years had passed. Lou Yanli saw her too, and he smiled at Xu Chaomu. His smile made all the scenery around lose its color. Xu Chaomu really wanted to go up and talk to him, but it didn¡¯t seem right to disturb the order of the event, so she pointed at her cellphone, hinting that they could text instead. She looked down and quickly sent him a message, ¡°Male god, you look really handsome today.¡± After a while, Lou Yanli took his seat, took out his mobile phone, saw Xu Chaomu¡¯s message, and smiled. He replied with a message of his own, ¡°When is the male god not handsome?¡± Xu Chaomu chuckled out loud, continuing to text, ¡°Male god, your face has eloped with integrity.¡± Lou Yanli smiled again, replying to her messages. Linda, seeing Xu Chaomu laughing so heartily, looked up with curiosity and, by some coincidence, saw the name Lou Yanli. ¡°You know the son of the Lou Family, Lou Yanli?¡± Linda said indifferently, then continued typing on her computer. ¡°High school classmate,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re pretty close,¡± Linda stated flatly. ¡°Yeah, we used to hang out together a lot.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Linda drew out the word knowingly. It took Xu Chaomu a moment to catch on, then she said awkwardly, ¡°Sister Linda, it¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking, Lou Yanli and I are just friends.¡± ¡°What am I thinking? I didn¡¯t say anything, did I?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu quickly stopped herself from saying more, remaining silent would be less erroneous. After texting Lou Yanli for a bit, Xu Chaomu continued to rest her chin on her hand, observing everything happening inside the venue. She noticed that Nie Chenglang had taken his seat too, not far from Lou Yanli. Then, she saw Bai Man and Gu Xiuting! Bai Man had changed her outfit, now sporting a light beige scarf around her neck, walking into the venue on Gu Xiuting¡¯s arm. As soon as she appeared, the cameras of many journalists were focused on her! Bai Man¡¯s disappearance from the film and television circle for five years was a curiosity and shock to many reporters upon her reappearance. Back then, Bai Man was also a popular actress in C City¡¯s film and television circle. Afterward, she suddenly went abroad, and there were various speculations; none of the answers over the past five years were convincing. Of course, the most accepted explanation in the circle was that Bai Man¡¯s love with Shen Chi was disrupted by a third party because Shen Chi had cheated first, and, in a fit of anger, Bai Man left the film and television circle and went to the United States. Not long ago, photos of the two in Washington were secretly taken, and at that time, reporters speculated during the New Year¡¯s whether they would reconcile. Now at a glance, Bai Man is holding onto another man¡¯s arm, showing no sign of making up with Shen Chi. Reporters stopped Bai Man and Gu Xiuting outside the venue, bombarding them with one question after another. ¡°Miss Bai, why did you leave the film and television circle and disappear for five years?¡± ¡°Miss Bai, is this gentleman your boyfriend?¡± ¡°Miss Bai, what is the real reason behind your breakup with President Shen?¡± ¡­ In the face of these questions, Bai Man maintained an appropriate smile, her lips curving slightly as she said indifferently, ¡°I will not answer these questions for the time being.¡± Chaomu turned his head to look at Bai Man, who stood precisely in the backlight. From his angle, Bai Man and Gu Xiuting seemed quite well-matched. After saying this, Bai Man walked into the venue on Gu Xiuting¡¯s arm. Other reporters wanted to continue questioning, but they were stopped by several of Gu Xiuting¡¯s bodyguards. Linda said indifferently, ¡°Chaomu, when President Shen broke up with Miss Bai those years ago, it wasn¡¯t because of you, was it?¡± ¡°No,¡± Chaomu lowered his head. Chaomu knew that Shen Chi had never liked Bai Man, and since there was no affection, there was no breakup to speak of. ¡°I just can¡¯t figure out how you met President Shen. He seems like he¡¯s from a completely different world than you,¡± Linda said bluntly. ¡°Right, we indeed seem like people from two different worlds, that¡¯s what everyone says,¡± Chaomu said somewhat wistfully, ¡°I also long for the day when I can stand beside him, shoulder to shoulder, rather than looking up at him.¡± In the eyes of others, they were so mismatched. ¡°It¡¯s good to have dreams, but you need to be realistic,¡± Linda remarked, ¡°Besides, you do have the capability. After all, there are hardly any women who can successfully hook President Shen.¡± ¡°Sister Linda, if I say President Shen truly loves me, would you believe me?¡± ¡°Believe it? Of course I do; men all love young girls,¡± Linda said nonchalantly. Chaomu lowered his head and remained silent. The venue was brilliantly lit, with each of the crystal lights at the top exuding great beauty, casting a dazzling and distinct glow over the entire venue. Everyone was dressed formally, their faces serious. The reporters were also orderly standing aside, with Shen Group¡¯s bodyguards safeguarding the scene. Of course, to ensure the smooth running of the trade fair, there were also Shen¡¯s personnel in hiding. Shen Group was the host of this trade fair, responsible for the personal safety of important international figures; naturally, they could not afford the slightest mistake, being extremely vigilant in every detail. As the time was almost upon them, suddenly, the central chandelier in the venue lit up, shining like the brightest sun, illuminating the red carpet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was a hushed silence all around, and Linda closed her laptop. At that moment, a group of men in suits walked along the red carpet towards the VIP seats. Chaomu looked up and saw, in the center, Shen Chi. The glaring lights shone on them, making them the focal point and capturing everyone¡¯s attention! The man had a stern and solemn face, his sharp eyes scanning the crowd. Chapter 852 - Chapter 852 Chapter 852 Husband Who Accompanies Her Day and Chapter 852: Chapter 852: Husband Who Accompanies Her Day and Night Chapter 852: Chapter 852: Husband Who Accompanies Her Day and Night He walked toward the VIP seats with a steady and agile stride, his well-tailored suit trousers accentuating his long legs, exuding an aura of nobility and elegance. As soon as he appeared, Xu Chaomu heard a small gasp sweep through the venue, ¡°Wow.¡± Like everyone else, Xu Chaomu watched Shen Chi intently, and similarly, her heart let out a sigh of admiration. This man truly was the center of attention, a focal point wherever he went. Even in such a gathering of elite individuals, he remained the center of centers. Shen Chi seemed accustomed to being the focal point; his expression unflappable as he nonchalantly made his way to his seat. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him, just like she was looking at her idol, her girlish heart thumping erratically. She truly felt as if she were dreaming¨Cthis perfect man, in fact¡­ she could ravage every night. At that thought, she chuckled under her breath. Linda nudged her with her elbow and whispered, ¡°Lovesick.¡± Wasn¡¯t this girl Shen Chi¡¯s lover? Yet she looked as moonstruck as any other woman. Reminded by Linda, she quickly averted her inappropriate gaze, coughed, and remembered that many cameras were around. When Shen Chi¡¯s eyes swept across the audience, they soon landed sharply on Xu Chaomu. However, as he hurried past, his glance only lingered on her for a few seconds. Right behind Shen Chi was Xiao Mo, who also noticed Xu Chaomu. The atmosphere felt a bit oppressive, and Xu Chaomu really wanted to go up and talk to Shen Chi. She could hardly imagine that this man was the husband who kept her company day and night, someone she could kiss, hug, and snuggle up to in private moments. It seemed that only when he faced her would he show his gentlest side. Look, in settings like this, Shen Chi always kept a stern face¨Cserious, aloof, with an imposing presence. Although Xu Chaomu no longer ogled him as she had before, she still glanced his way from time to time. After all, she wasn¡¯t the only one watching him. Because of Shen Chi, everyone else seemed invisible to her; the only thing in her eyes was him. Linda glanced at Xu Chaomu again, her eyes brimming with affection. It seemed she really did like Shen Chi quite a bit. Soon, the group took their seats. With the VIPs seated, the award ceremony officially began. The high-definition electronic screen cycled through everything happening in the venue, especially the stage at the front. Xu Chaomu felt a bit nervous, her gaze constantly searching the stage. Shen Chi too¨Ccouldn¡¯t he have pulled some strings for them? It was a bit of a strain to look forward from this position. Linda was fully engrossed, taking notes on her notebook non-stop as the host spoke. Xu Chaomu thought, being pregnant does have its perks, at least she didn¡¯t have to do anything right now. Her gaze was entirely fixed on Shen Chi, from her angle only his back was visible, but she watched as though she could never tire of the sight. Ever since the first moment she laid eyes on him, she had been smitten, and this man had captured her thoughts for life. His back was straight, exuding an icy, remote air. Xu Chaomu no longer cared about keeping up appearances, she craned her neck to watch him. At first, Linda would remind her now and then, but eventually, there was nothing she could do. This girl, she¡¯s already sharing a bed with Boss Shen, and she¡¯s still so infatuated? I just don¡¯t get it¡­ After the host had delivered a lengthy opening speech, the first to take the stage and give a speech was Shen Chi. Shen Chi strode forward, walking along the red carpet to the very front, his expression calm and solemn, not given to idle chatter or laughter. A simultaneous interpreter was by Shen Chi¡¯s side, translating his words into commonly used international languages. His voice was low and powerful, and as soon as he began to speak, the surrounding area fell silent¨Cthe vast hall was so quiet you could have heard a pin drop. Xu Chaomu watched Shen Chi intently, her eyes unwavering. She had seen him like this on television before, but now, she was there live! Live! It was a shame she didn¡¯t have a camera; if she did, she would definitely ¡°click¡± ¡°click¡± and capture many beautiful moments. This man was really too handsome! Especially when delivering his tribute speech, using various languages from numerous countries, fluent and effortless. After each section, he would receive a round of applause from the audience, and Xu Chaomu felt that her hands¡­ might have even turned red from clapping. She was very happy in her heart because¡­ this perfect man belonged to her. Once Shen Chi¡¯s tribute speech concluded, several other important figures came up to speak for a while. Xu Chaomu was very attentive throughout, even though some of the speeches were long-winded, and there were a few foreign languages that sounded like gibberish to her. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, you can wear the headset,¡± Linda reminded Xu Chaomu in a low voice. Only then did Xu Chaomu notice the headsets that had been provided at her seat. With the headset on, she finally understood as she heard the simultaneous translation into Chinese. The headset also had a powerful feature; it could replay previous audio. Whenever she was uninterested in the content, she would replay Shen Chi¡¯s speech, listening to his magnetic and resonant voice. Linda occasionally looked at Xu Chaomu with a helpless gesture, wondering why this woman looked so smitten. While Xu Chaomu was giggling to herself, Linda snatched the headset from her and sure enough, it was playing Shen Chi¡¯s speech. Linda gave her a look: ¡°Except for Boss Shen, do you have eyes for no one else?¡± Xu Chaomu nodded and looked earnestly at Linda. Linda was resigned to her fate; Xu Chaomu really liked Boss Shen that much. The lengthy and complex tributes went on for about an hour. If this had been the past, Xu Chaomu would definitely have fallen asleep, but today, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. A design master on stage was talking about the true essence of design and the development of inspiration. Xu Chaomu had heard this many times in college, so she wasn¡¯t much moved by it now. Moreover, the electronic screen was recording everything in sync, so if she needed it later, she could continue watching. Another half hour ticked by, and it finally came to the exciting moment of the award presentation. ¡°Do you know what winning this time means?¡± Linda asked in a hushed tone. ¡°Honor, fame, status?¡± Xu Chaomu asked curiously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°All that is just superficial,¡± Linda said nonchalantly. ¡°Let me tell you, it means that many international business companies will be extending their olive branches, it means business cooperation, it means business opportunities, it means stock prices soaring, it means money, get it?¡± ¡°Then¡­ can the ranking be rigged?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°What are you thinking? It¡¯s all voted on by a panel of international design masters, very fair, and that¡¯s also why many merchants value the trade show.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your design is highly regarded by the entire group, and on top of that, there are the personal revisions and oversight by me and Boss Shen,¡± Linda said. Chapter 853 - Chapter 853 Chapter 853 Supreme Award Winner Chapter 853: Chapter 853: Supreme Award Winner Chapter 853: Chapter 853: Supreme Award Winner ¡°Thank you, Linda,¡± Xu Chaomu said sincerely. During her days off at home, her work was left to Linda and Shen Chi to perfect, and she heard that Shen Chi even specially hired a team of expert consultants. ¡°No need to thank me,¡± Linda said indifferently, ¡°If you win an award, just treat me to a meal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s definite and a must!¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Shush¡­¡± Linda made a silencing gesture, ¡°No more talking, watch carefully.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded and turned her head to look forward. On the large electronic screen at the front, many works were displayed one after another, like fleeting clouds. Xu Chaomu saw other people¡¯s designs that seemed¡­ less pleasing to the eye than hers; her confidence grew even more. Of course, there were also a few very excellent works. The electronic screen displayed the images, and the stage host began the first award presentation, the Excellence in Entry award. Xu Chaomu held her breath, meanwhile, the whole venue fell silent. There were quite a few winning works in this round, thankfully, thankfully, Xu Chaomu did not hear her own work¡¯s name. Linda also put down her work, held her breath, and listened quietly. After the entry award came the Best Creativity Award, the Best Newcomer Award, and many others, too numerous to take in all at once. Xu Chaomu had thought that maybe she would be named during the Best Creativity Award, after all, there were three spots, but she wasn¡¯t. Then, she thought she might be mentioned in the Best Newcomer Award, after all, there were also three spots, yet again, she wasn¡¯t. Xu Chaomu started to panic, because the later awards were of higher prestige and were even more difficult to attain. Linda also sat up straight, listening intently. Later on, Xu Chaomu heard the name of Feili Group and Lou Yanli¡¯s name! She was still happy for them, even though Feili Group and Shen Group were competitors in some aspects. Otherwise, that vice president from Feili would not have thought of such a mean trick to demand her proposal. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t give in, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t that have been leaking secrets? However, because of that incident, she and Shen Chi had a huge fight, that time they really turned heaven and earth upside down. If it hadn¡¯t been for the subsequent explosion incident, they wouldn¡¯t have had any way to reconcile. As for Feili Group, if Nie Chenglang were not there, she wouldn¡¯t harbor much good feeling towards it. It was an incident five years ago that Lu Feili had indirectly taken part in¡­ It¡¯s just a pity that Nie Chenglang was Lu Feili¡¯s son. She zoned out for a while, and the award ceremony on stage was already over. Xu Chaomu thought it had ended and poked Linda anxiously: ¡°Linda, is it all over? Was there Shen Group?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still the Supreme Honor Award left, that¡¯s the highest award of the event,¡± Linda said indifferently, not holding much hope anymore. After all, at every trade fair, this award is won by international top masters. Newcomer works¡­ it seems there hasn¡¯t been one yet. Xu Chaomu was disappointed too, having heard that this award is difficult to obtain, with many groups and designers vying for it. She felt somewhat deflated; she had failed to meet Shen Chi¡¯s expectations, after all. ¡°The following Supreme Honor Award is the highest award of this trade fair, given to the most outstanding work of this event, decided by an international jury through scoring. The awarded work not only fully embodies the main theme of this design event but also actively responds to the international call for environmental conservation¡­¡± It was a long-winded speech, and Xu Chaomu listened without interest. ¡°There are reporters taking photos, keep your spirits up, and when you see the top award-winning work later, remember to learn from it, and aim to be shortlisted next time,¡± Linda said. Xu Chaomu nodded. She found she didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. So disappointed, so disappointed¡­ But she thought, the most disappointed was probably Shen Chi. And the entire award ceremony was broadcast live for everyone in C City to see. What would the mood be like for the colleagues at Shen Group, especially those in the design department? They would probably sigh, lamenting how unreliable it was to give such an important project to a newcomer. But¡­ she really did try her hardest. She had worked many overtime hours at the group, and even when at home, she often revised the draft drawings. She had also sought advice from many people including Linda, Shen Chi, and Lou Yanli¡­ she really did consult them all, she truly had tried her best. Yet, having received no awards, she still felt a little sad inside. ¡°This time, the Glory Supreme Award will be presented by Mr. Shen Chi, the president of Shen Group¡­¡± the host announced. When Xu Chaomu heard Shen Chi¡¯s name, she still reflexively withdrew her thoughts. So it was Shen Chi who would present the award in person¡­ Would the winning designer be a beautiful woman? If a beautiful woman were matched with a handsome man, how many young girls¡¯ hearts would be shattered, including hers? This beautiful moment was destined to be captured and would become the headline photo for major newspapers and media. Xu Chaomu felt an internal blockage, she didn¡¯t dare to hope for the big prize, but she hadn¡¯t even received a nomination¡­ Feeling a little sad, she intertwined her hands and pressed her lips together lightly. Linda shook her head with a sigh and closed her notebook: ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no hope left.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Linda, for letting everyone¡¯s efforts go to waste,¡± Xu Chaomu apologized. ¡°It¡¯s okay, there will be other opportunities in the future. Keep working hard, and you¡¯ll become an excellent designer,¡± Linda said. ¡°Thank you, Linda.¡± ¡°By the way, pull yourself together, don¡¯t always set your heart on men,¡± Linda said. Xu Chaomu knew Linda was referring to her and Shen Chi. She remained silent. ¡°Look, how many women are coveting that man!¡± Linda looked in Shen Chi¡¯s direction. Xu Chaomu knew that even in just this venue, there were many who admired Shen Chi. The big award was about to be presented, and Shen Chi remained composed, even though Shen Group had only won a few minor prizes, his expression was unaltered. Then, the host said, ¡°Now, I will announce the winner of the Glory Supreme Award¨CMs. Xu Chaomu, the outstanding designer from Shen Group. The work designed by Ms. Xu Chaomu closely revolves around the design theme¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind went blank all at once. Xu Chaomu? Shen Group¡¯s Xu Chaomu?! Her?! For a moment, her mind was empty, and only the name ¡°Xu Chaomu¡± echoed around and around in her ears¡­ Xu Chaomu, Xu Chaomu, Xu Chaomu¡­ it was her. Where else in Shen Group was there another Xu Chaomu, who else could it be but her? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Linda was clearly stunned too. Xu Chaomu? Was it really Xu Chaomu? At such a tightly controlled trade fair, a mistake was impossible; there was only one conclusion¨Cthe design work of Xu Chaomu had won the highest award of this trade fair, she had taken the top prize! Linda was the first to react, pushing Xu Chaomu¡¯s body quickly: ¡°Xu Chaomu, snap out of it, snap out of it, hurry up and come back to reality!¡± Xu Chaomu was still in a fog, but with Linda¡¯s push, she finally came to her senses! ¡°Is it me?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at Linda, dazed, as she sought a definite answer. Chapter 854 - Chapter 854 Chapter 854 She is Waiting for That Man Chapter 854: Chapter 854 She is Waiting for That Man Chapter 854: Chapter 854 She is Waiting for That Man ¡°If it¡¯s not you, then who?¡± Linda said, ¡°Hurry up, maintain a smile, confidence, and composure. Don¡¯t panic when facing the camera, and definitely don¡¯t get silly when you¡¯re in front of President Shen!¡± Especially the last part about ¡°definitely don¡¯t get silly when you¡¯re in front of President Shen,¡± Linda spoke very seriously. But Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was marked by dark lines, was she really so silly over Shen Chi? ¡°Sister Linda, is it really me?¡± Xu Chaomu still couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll take your place. After all, these people don¡¯t recognize Xu Chaomu. If I go up there, I could even get intimate with President Shen. At an event like this, if I, a winner, hug or kiss him, no one would question it,¡± Linda said. ¡°Uh, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go,¡± Xu Chaomu hurriedly replied. Linda had a point¨Cafter all, at this kind of event, hardly anyone knew her, Xu Chaomu. So was it just like Linda said, could she openly embrace Shen Chi¡­ Just thinking about it made her somewhat excited¨Cthis was a live broadcast, and it would connect to the audience outside¡­ Xu Chaomu felt like she had a little rabbit in her heart, ceaselessly hopping¨Cshe was so nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since President Shen is your man, he¡¯ll be with you. You just need to keep smiling, smiling, understand?¡± Linda murmured. Although Linda felt in her heart that being someone¡¯s mistress wasn¡¯t anything to be proud of, considering Shen Group¡¯s award, these private matters could be temporarily set aside. ¡°I understand,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. Onstage, the host kept talking about something, and she saw her work on the big screen. It varied slightly in detail from her previous design, but it was more complete, prettier, and more elegant than her earlier work. She excitedly watched the screen¨Cindeed, it was too beautiful. As soon as the image of the necklace was displayed on the high-definition big screen, a murmur of admiration rose from the audience: ¡°Wow.¡± Xu Chaomu watched the screen intently; she also hadn¡¯t expected the necklace to look this beautiful in reality. She remembered she¡¯d given the necklace a name, ¡°Xu Nuo,¡± ¡°Xu¡± from ¡°Xu Chaomu,¡± and ¡°Nuo¡± meaning ¡°promise¡±¡­ As the screen showcased the necklace in a 360deg perfect display, Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes moistened, and like everyone else, she looked up. Exquisite craftsmanship, dazzling diamonds, smooth lines¡­ This was a design she had crafted with her own hands, yes, her very own. Unable to contain her excitement, she felt a tinge in her nose and almost cried without any control. There were a few details that had been changed, and she could tell. Linda whispered in her ear: ¡°Chaomu, do you see that red diamond in the middle? President Shen had someone add it specially. It¡¯s extremely rare, and I¡¯m not quite clear about its origin.¡± Xu Chaomu noticed it¨Cthe red diamond was too beautiful, perfectly set in the center of the necklace, large and gleaming, a picture of luxurious restraint. Initially, she had planned to set a small diamond in that spot, but she never imagined that Shen Chi would be so lavish. A red diamond, and a rare one at that¨Cthe red diamond alone was enough to light up the entire necklace, the centerpiece and essence of the jewelry. Right then, the onstage host began to explain in English: ¡°This red diamond comes from Seide Palace in South Africa, with a beautiful legend and history. Likewise, this diamond is very rare and perfect, symbolizing beauty and love¡­¡± Linda listened intently too. She had heard that Seide Palace used to be a royal palace with countless rare jewels. However, a red diamond as large and sparkling as this one was probably unique. All the guests had their eyes wide open, staring at the screen without blinking, Most people¡¯s gaze was still drawn to the diamond, and of course, by the necklace¡¯s perfect design. Chaomu suddenly thought, could it be that Shen Chi had always been this confident? No wonder he had specially ordered a dress made for her. Was it all for this moment? Her heart filled with emotion, and while everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the screen, her gaze fell on the man. That man stood tall and straight, his profile cold and resolute, his profound gaze locked onto the screen, a hint of a smile lifting the corners of his mouth. She watched him, utterly mesmerized. ¡°Next, we invite Ms. Chaomu to the stage to receive her award, which will be presented personally by Mr. Shen Chi, President of Shen Group.¡± said the host. Below the stage erupted a sudden wave of applause. Chaomu smiled, stood up, and slowly walked towards the stage. Instantly, all eyes in the room were on Chaomu, filled with admiration, envy, and even astonishment. They were shocked to discover that Chaomu was actually pregnant. As soon as Chaomu rose from her chair, a staff member prepared to come forward and take her hand. But in that moment, Shen Chi was the first to stand up. Just as Chaomu stepped onto the red carpet, Shen Chi walked along it from his position towards her. Chaomu stopped, standing at one end, waiting for Shen Chi to draw near from not far away, closer and closer¡­ She stood with her baby bump, the corners of her mouth blooming into a smile, like springtime lilacs, remote and serene, waiting for that man. The host paused, surprised. According to protocol, Chaomu should walk up by herself, and then Shen Chi would present the award. But now, Shen Chi was walking over to Chaomu himself. The room buzzed with excitement, flashbulbs flickering non-stop, capturing shots of the red carpet. Chaomu stood still, her face always wearing a gentle smile. When the bright lights shone on her face, Chaomu at this moment shed her youthfulness for a grace and composure. The elegant black dress she wore accentuated her elegance, and the pearl drop earrings in her ears quivered gently in the light, beautiful and moving. At this time, Chaomu and Shen Chi became the focus of the whole scene. In Chaomu¡¯s eyes, there was no one else but Shen Chi. She didn¡¯t care about anyone else¡¯s opinion; she only cared about Shen Chi. As the man approached her, a noble kingly aura surrounded him, dignified, steady, and confidently charming. His bespoke black suit fit him perfectly, and he looked every bit the god descending. He strode forward, his long legs taking him toward Chaomu, and when he was just half a step away from her, he courteously extended his right hand. Chaomu looked up and saw a smile playing on the corner of his lips. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She reached out her hand and placed herself in his. In that instant, she smiled softly. This beautiful and tranquil smile was enough to dazzle the entire audience. The picture of the two walking on the red carpet was harmonious, all eyes riveted on them, especially as Shen Chi walked hand-in-hand with Chaomu, their pacing in sync, perfectly coordinated. After a few steps, Chaomu looped her arm through Shen Chi¡¯s, and together they walked towards the front of the stage. Chapter 855 - Chapter 855 Chapter 855 Mr. Shen Your Son Is Kicking Me Chapter 855: Chapter 855: Mr. Shen, Your Son Is Kicking Me Chapter 855: Chapter 855: Mr. Shen, Your Son Is Kicking Me When Shen Chi was with the Shen Family, he and Xu Chaomu had walked many paths together; he knew her pace so well that they didn¡¯t need to make a conscious effort to adjust, and they could coordinate perfectly. Surprise still lingered on the faces of the onlookers because Xu Chaomu was a pregnant woman! ¡°Big brother Shen¡­¡± Xu Chaomu moved her lips slightly, calling out to him softly. The voice was very light, inaudible to outsiders, but he could hear it. Shen Chi curved his lips into a smile, remaining silent, his heart brimming with happiness. Xu Chaomu felt the same way, her heart filled with happiness. She felt her heart still racing, but at that moment she felt as though she had eaten honey, warm and sweet. The red carpet was long; he walked unhurriedly, leading her forward. Xu Chaomu had never walked down a red carpet before, so he patiently guided her. Just as they were about to reach the front, Shen Chi also lowered his voice, ¡°You look very beautiful today.¡± Under the magnesium lights, she truly astounded him. When he left home in the morning, he hadn¡¯t walked out with her, only arranging for a stylist to do her styling. He hadn¡¯t expected her to look this beautiful, surpassing his imagination. But then again, she was always beautiful. At the moment when Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu turned around on the stage together, the flashbulbs reached their peak! ¡°Click,¡± ¡°click,¡± the sound of cameras filled the air! The applause and cheers from below did not stop, dominating the entire venue! ¡°Look, look, that¡¯s President Shen, the young and promising Shen Chi of Shen Group, the pride of heaven!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he rumored to be cold and heartless? I think I see him smiling.¡± ¡°Yes, he always had a stern face on TV before, but today he seems to be in a very good mood.¡± ¡°So handsome, so handsome!¡± ¡­ Different voices arose from all around, a medley of opinions. The gazes of women were almost entirely fixed on Shen Chi, abuzz with conversation, but there was only one theme: President Shen is as handsome as the rumors say. Standing at the forefront, Xu Chaomu revealed a charming and confident smile. Shen Chi looked down at her, his eyes filled with doting. This instant was captured by the reporters and of course, magnified countless times on the electronic screen! ¡°President Shen¡¯s gaze at that designer seems a bit different.¡± ¡°I noticed too, it doesn¡¯t look like a boss looking at his subordinate, but more like a husband looking at his lover.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± everyone else laughed. ¡°No, no, but she¡¯s pregnant.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s President Shen¡¯s child.¡± The topic of the crowd¡¯s discussion changed, but they all whispered for a while. Once the applause died down, the venue returned to quiet. The host said, ¡°Now, let Mr. Shen Chi present Ms. Xu Chaomu with the highest award of this trade fair¨Cthe Supreme Honor Award. Please, Mr. Shen, present the trophy and certificate.¡± A Miss ceremoniously brought the trophy and certificate up, standing before Shen Chi. Shen Chi took them and handed both items to Xu Chaomu. He looked down at her fondly, and she whispered with a laugh, ¡°Mr. Shen, may I hug you?¡± Her eyes and brows carried a playful smile as she cheekily blinked. ¡°Mhm.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Xu Chaomu, holding a trophy in one hand and a certificate in the other, stepped forward and wrapped her arms around Shen Chi! This time, she hugged him openly, under everyone¡¯s gaze. Shen Chi also reached out his arms, encircling her waist and holding her tightly. ¡°Mr. Shen,¡± Xu Chaomu whispered into his ear, ¡°I want to stand beside you as your equal.¡± ¡°You can,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips lifted into a smile. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was full of happiness¨Cher dearest husband awarding her, embracing her together with their beloved child. The entire venue was bathed in light, centering on them; at this moment, the whole world belonged to them. The host said, ¡°Let us once again congratulate Miss Xu Chaomu.¡± Below the stage, the applause sounded like thunder! This time, the applause lasted for a very long time and just wouldn¡¯t stop. As the clapping continued, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t bring herself to let go; she wanted to embrace Shen Chi for a bit longer. ¡°Mr. Shen, your son is kicking me,¡± Xu Chaomu whispered into his ear. Her scorching breath brushed his ear, and Shen Chi laughed, lowering his voice, ¡°Then hold me tighter.¡± ¡°Can I hug you a bit longer?¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Their voices were drowned in the roaring applause; outsiders couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, but the two of them understood each other perfectly. Xu Chaomu really wanted to close her eyes, lean on his shoulder, and thoroughly enjoy this commemorative moment. She also wished that time would stay at this moment, turning this beauty into eternity. But now, she was already content; the live broadcast in full-screen high definition had recorded this moment for her. If she wanted to hug him more, then she could wait until they were home at night¡­ After all, this man belonged to her. ¡°Mr. Shen, can I take you home?¡± Xu Chaomu continued by his ear. ¡°You can.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, can you warm my bed?¡± ¡°You can.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, can you cook for me?¡± ¡°You can.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, if only you could be like this every day,¡± Xu Chaomu curled her lips into a smile. Being so obedient to her every day, so compliant¨Chow wonderful that would be! ¡°In your dreams,¡± Shen Chi said. Uh¡­ couldn¡¯t she boast for just a few minutes? Xu Chaomu muttered internally. However, she was very happy with how things were now. The applause from below was still thunderous, but Xu Chaomu still didn¡¯t want to let go of Shen Chi. Downstairs, several executives and colleagues from Shen Group watched, dumbfounded. Firstly, their icy, germophobic President was actually willing to let a woman hug him for so long; secondly, Xu Chaomu seemed to have no intention of letting go of the President. Linda was anxious; she had just told Xu Chaomu to not act lovesick, not act lovesick, not act lovesick! Well, important things not said three times must have been forgotten. Xu Chaomu was holding Shen Chi and showed no sign of letting go; she looked as if she wanted to hold on forever. A few female colleagues from Shen Group whispered amongst the applause, ¡°Xu Chaomu is so lovesick, hugging the President for so long.¡± ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m so jealous, I want to hug the President too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about hugging; I¡¯d be completely satisfied just to get a closer look at him.¡± ¡°So envious, so envious¡­¡± Especially the colleagues from the design department, they unanimously agreed that Xu Chaomu was too lucky; as a newcomer, not only did she receive such a high award, but Shen Chi personally presented it to her. Below the stage, the applause was scattered; on the stage, Xu Chaomu still couldn¡¯t bring herself to let go. ¡°How much longer do you want to hug? Huh?¡± Shen Chi asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Can I hug you a bit more¡­¡± Xu Chaomu pleaded softly. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll let you continue,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Just for a bit now, is it okay?¡± Xu Chaomu pleaded again. Shen Chi, feeling helpless, could only let her hold on, since she was his woman after all. Xu Chaomu was thoroughly satisfied; she rested her chin on his shoulder, inhaling the light and crisp woody scent from him, and she smiled contentedly. Chapter 856 - Chapter 856 Chapter 856 Do You Dare to Kiss Me Chapter 856: Chapter 856: Do You Dare to Kiss Me Chapter 856: Chapter 856: Do You Dare to Kiss Me Her smile was clean and clear, especially right now, this kind of smile that stemmed from the heart. She held him close, simply unwilling to let go. It was the first time she felt such attention from everyone. She had been very nervous in the beginning, but now, with him there, her nerves had long since faded, replaced by a warm, sweet feeling. After a good while, Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands were a bit sore, after all, she was still holding a certificate and a very heavy trophy. She estimated the trophy was made of solid gold and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to herself. ¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll let you hold me to your heart¡¯s content,¡± Shen Chi had no choice but to say to her. The award ceremony wasn¡¯t over yet. If she kept on holding him like this, they really couldn¡¯t continue. However, if she was insistent on continuing to hold him¡­ then he was powerless to stop her. Xu Chaomu snorted coldly, ¡°Who will want to hold you once we¡¯re back?¡± Having said that, she lifted her head and glanced at him. They were so close that Xu Chaomu could see a shrunken version of herself in his pupils. ¡°My hands are sore,¡± Xu Chaomu said, pointing to the trophy and certificate in her hands. Shen Chi curled the corners of his lips, took the trophy and certificate from her hands, and handed them to a staff member nearby. Then he looked at her and smiled, ¡°Does this make your hands less sore?¡± Xu Chaomu nodded her head. Suddenly, she had an idea: ¡°Husband, do you dare to kiss me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi gave her a glance. Just then, the host, seeing that the two had finally embraced each other, continued to speak, ¡°Let¡¯s give Mrs. Xu Chaomu another round of warm applause.¡± At that moment, there was a stir from below the stage, and a warm applause erupted, roaring like thunder. Xu Chaomu looked down at the audience; she bowed slightly, her face always wearing a tranquil smile. ¡°Let¡¯s thank President Shen once again for presenting the award,¡± the host said. The applause continued, and according to past conventions, Shen Chi should have taken his seat by then. But at this moment, Shen Chi looked at the audience, his stern face now showing a touch of warmth, and he spoke, ¡°I would like to show everyone this necklace and invite Mrs. Xu Chaomu as a special model. Would everyone agree?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The applause from below was unceasing, and everyone expressed their approval. They also wanted to see the exquisite and gorgeous necklace, especially the dazzling red diamond on the necklace, that unique red diamond. Xu Chaomu was somewhat flattered. She hadn¡¯t expected that Shen Chi would invite her to model. But her current appearance¨Cwould it affect sales later on if she really were to model? However, she really wanted to see the finished necklace, after all, it was designed by her over many days and nights. Now, if the necklace could be worn around her neck, she felt that all the time spent and effort put in were worth it. At this time, Shen Chi clapped his hands. The lights dimmed slightly, focusing on a young girl who was entering the stage gracefully. She maintained a proper smile, walking with confidence and ease. The girl held a large red silk jewelry box, elegant yet vibrant in color. Then, a stand appeared on the stage, and the girl placed the silk box upon it, before retreating herself. All focus and eyes converged on the stand, anticipating the moment the jewelry box would be opened. Just seeing the high-definition pictures was already tempting; if the real thing were to be opened, wouldn¡¯t it dazzle everyone present? All the journalists had their eyes wide open, capturing the moment the jewelry box opened! Suddenly, there was silence in the venue. Xu Chaomu was also anticipating; she knew that only one person in the entire venue had ever seen the necklace, and that was Shen Chi. What did the finished necklace look like? Xu Chaomu felt a bit nervous, so full of anticipation, so eager. The necklace was like her son, whom she had watched grow little by little, and naturally, she held great expectations for it. Shen Chi strode to the crystal stand on the stage, his mere presence becoming a striking scene. Xu Chaomu, with her belly out, was the person closest to the necklace, aside from Shen Chi. Before opening the brocade box, Shen Chi cast a smiling glance towards Xu Chaomu, and she smiled back, walking towards him. It wasn¡¯t until she reached his side that he lowered his voice, his eyes and eyebrows brimming with smiles, ¡°Open it and see.¡± ¡°Can I open it?¡± Xu Chaomu asked half in doubt. ¡°Who else could open it, if not you?¡± Shen Chi whispered. Upon hearing this, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart burst into bloom. She moved to Shen Chi¡¯s side, facing everyone in the venue, and placed her hands on the brocade box. On the box was a very antique-looking copper lock, quaint yet seemingly very ancient. At first glance, Xu Chaomu realized the lock required assembling four characters to open. Xu Chaomu looked helplessly towards Shen Chi, not knowing the password¡­ ¡°Your name.¡± Shen Chi said. Huh? Her name? But her name had three characters. She looked at Shen Chi for assistance again. Shen Chi helplessly commented, ¡°Silly.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu gave him a reproachful look; of course, her name had three characters while the lock required four. ¡°In the future, our son cannot take after you.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was low as he grabbed her hand and gently moved the lock dial. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu felt so innocent. Could their son not take after her? Was it really good for him to look down on her like this? As the dial turned, she finally realized, oh, it spelled ¡°Chaomu,¡± hehehe, it was her name. The words spoken by the two of them on stage could not be heard by the crowd below, but seeing how they nearly leaned their heads together, everyone felt an air of intimacy, and of course¡­ it was quite sweet. In the audience, there were only four people who knew about the relationship between Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu: Lou Yanli, Nie Chenglang, Bai Man, and Gu Xiuting. The expressions on the faces of these four people varied. Lou Yanli, after five years, truly regarded Xu Chaomu as a friend now, his earnest gaze filled with well wishes for her. Since the Lou Family was now in a cooperative relationship with Shen Group, Shen Group winning an award was a cause for celebration both professionally and personally for him. Therefore, Lou Yanli¡¯s expression was the most indifferent among the four. Of course, he might also have been the most composed person there. Nie Chenglang was different, his gaze was fixed on Xu Chaomu throughout the event. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After returning to C City, he chose to let go, but he couldn¡¯t forget her so soon, truly couldn¡¯t forget¡­ She was beautiful at this moment, and he was reminded of the times in Paris; that time was the happiest period of his life. It¡¯s just a pity, it was fleeting. He truly regretted bringing her back to C City; without a beginning, there would have been no end. As for Gu Xiuting, he didn¡¯t display much emotion; he was still thinking about the incident where Bai Man was splashed with a cup of hot tea by Xu Chaomu. Even though some time had passed since that incident, he couldn¡¯t let it go. Now, with Xu Chaomu standing on stage, Gu Xiuting didn¡¯t show any pleasant facial expression, he was even disdainful. Chapter 857 - Chapter 857 Chapter 857 Shen Chi Is Her Husband Chapter 857: Chapter 857: Shen Chi Is Her Husband Chapter 857: Chapter 857: Shen Chi Is Her Husband Gu Xiuting and Bai Man were the representatives of the sponsors for this exhibition sale, and they weren¡¯t particularly interested in the necklaces or designs, focusing more on how much profit the event would bring them. However, from the looks of it, the exhibition sale was quite successful with significant influence. Gu Xiuting sat casually in his seat while Bai Man sat beside him. In Bai Man¡¯s hands was a laptop, which she glanced at occasionally, then back to the stage. The live video had already been uploaded online, and sure enough, it caused a sensation! While everyone admired Shen Chi¡¯s handsomeness, they were extremely jealous of Xu Chaomu. The comments under forum posts were diverse and numerous, with explosive comment counts! Some praised Xu Chaomu for her bravery in hugging Shen Chi for so long, and others accused Xu Chaomu of being shameless, still acting infatuated with Shen Chi despite being pregnant. Everyone had their take, and the internet was abuzz. Bai Man scrolled through with a cold laugh. At that moment, Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu stood side by side on stage, presenting a very harmonious picture. Bai Man looked up just in time to see Xu Chaomu speaking to Shen Chi. Bai Man¡¯s eyes were fixed on them, full of complexity. Had five years really passed since Shen Chi ruthlessly abandoned her on that cruise ship? If it weren¡¯t for the Bai Family once saving the Shen Family, Shen Chi would certainly not have let her off that time. That night, she fled in disgrace, and the wound in her heart took a long time to heal. Over the past five years, she thought Xu Chaomu was dead. However, unexpectedly, this femme fatale had a lucky escape and came back after five years to continue plaguing Shen Chi. Bai Man watched them intently, her gaze exceedingly complex. Gradually, her eyes focused solely on Shen Chi. This man was cruel at heart, yet, why did her heart still flutter chaotically upon seeing him after all these years? Back then, how deeply she had loved him¡­ If it weren¡¯t for Xu Chaomu, she and Shen Chi would not have ended up like this! On stage, Shen Chi bent down and whispered, ¡°Open it.¡± Xu Chaomu looked up, right into his confident eyes. He exuded a calm and powerful aura, one strong enough to energize her. She nodded and gave him a slight smile. Her fingers gently rested on the lid of the brocade box. As soon as she opened it, her eyes immediately sparkled with infinite light, her face a picture of shock! Wow, it was so beautiful, far more beautiful than she had imagined. The necklace in the box shimmered brilliantly, with the red diamond indeed being the essence of the whole piece, dazzling and radiant like a red grape, like red wine, especially glamorous under the light. Xu Chaomu stared at the necklace, unblinkingly. The overall design of the necklace had not changed, still based on her original concept. Some small details had been altered, like the red diamond and the ring of tiny, gleaming diamonds around it. Xu Chaomu admitted the detail changes were thoughtful and perfect. Otherwise, if it had stuck to her initial draft, it would not have won the top award. The necklace in front of her was indeed the most beautiful piece she had seen at the exhibition sale. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was low as he asked. ¡°I like it,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. Her design paired with his dedication, she had no reason not to like it, she truly liked it from the bottom of her heart. Her gaze was entirely fixed on the necklace, admiring every detail unblinkingly. Shen Chi felt helpless. With the necklace in the picture, she wouldn¡¯t even look at him. He suddenly felt a sense of being out of favor. When the necklace was unveiled, the crowd below could not see it. But from Xu Chaomu¡¯s expression, everyone could guess that this necklace must be extraordinarily exquisite! ¡°Mr. Shen, could you show it to everyone, please?¡± the host asked, noticing the eager eyes of the audience below. ¡°Of course,¡± Shen Chi smiled slightly. Shen Chi walked up to the stand, carefully taking the necklace out from the brocade box. As soon as Shen Chi held the necklace in his hand, there was a burst of amazed exclamations from below: ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± ¡°Beautiful!¡± ¡°Such ingenious design!¡± ¡°Look, look quickly, that¡¯s the legendary red diamond!¡± All eyes were once again fixed on Shen Chi¡¯s hand, and photographers from all directions began to snap pictures frenziedly. At this moment, the clearest sounds in the venue were the exclamations and the flashes of the cameras! Xu Chaomu too stared intently at the necklace in Shen Chi¡¯s hands, perfect, truly perfect, she couldn¡¯t think of any adjectives to describe the beauty of the necklace anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll put it on Miss Xu Chaomu,¡± Shen Chi said to the audience below. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart skipped wildly¨Cthis perfect necklace would soon be placed around her neck by Shen Chi himself! Excitement, nothing but excitement! She didn¡¯t know what to say, her eyes sparkling with enthusiasm! Shen Chi approached her, looking at her earnestly. Then, standing before her, he deftly placed the necklace upon her fair neck. As he drew near, he caught the familiar scent of flowers on her. The spotlight was all on Xu Chaomu once again; Shen Chi, with a hint of a frown, looked very serious as he put the necklace on her. Before long, the necklace was on. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t see it and she squinted her eyes, asking Shen Chi, ¡°Is it beautiful?¡± ¡°Very beautiful.¡± The crowd below saw it clearly, the necklace seemed tailor-made for Xu Chaomu, absolutely stunning. The women sighed greatly, wondering why they couldn¡¯t be as lucky. Not to mention having Mr. Shen personally put on a necklace, even speaking a word to Mr. Shen would be a great honor for them. Unfortunately, they weren¡¯t so lucky. Today, they were truly envious of Xu Chaomu! Extremely envious! Xu Chaomu stood on the stage, feeling the envy of the women below. In fact, she hadn¡¯t yet mentioned that Shen Chi was her husband. If they all knew that such an outstanding man was already married, yes, and even had a son, wouldn¡¯t their hearts be shattered? Xu Chaomu stood confidently beside Shen Chi, letting the photographers¡¯ cameras flash away. She was no longer nervous; at this moment, she stood shoulder to shoulder with Shen Chi on the same stage. Shen Chi looked down at her fondly; he liked Xu Chaomu this way very much, emanating the grace and charm of a little woman, and of course, confidence too. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was the first time he had seen Xu Chaomu like this, but he believed it would certainly not be the last. She would surely have many more opportunities to stand on the awards stage in the future. Although he wouldn¡¯t be there for every event, he was sure that she would be even more composed and gracious. ¡°Why are you still looking at me?¡± Xu Chaomu reminded him softly. At this moment, the audience below was full of earnest gazes, but Shen Chi made no attempt to look away, his eyes fixated on her face. Chapter 858 - Chapter 858 Chapter 858 This surprise exceeded her imagination Chapter 858: Chapter 858: This surprise exceeded her imagination Chapter 858: Chapter 858: This surprise exceeded her imagination Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed red, but thankfully today her foundation was applied thickly, concealing any sign of her blushing. ¡°Not enough.¡± Shen Chi said, his face indifferent. ¡°Shameless.¡± ¡°Learned from you.¡± Shen Chi was still very calm. Who was it just now, clinging to him, refusing to let go, and repeatedly saying ¡°I want to hug more¡±? Now, all he did was take a few extra glances at her, yet she called him shameless? At that moment, the host laughed, ¡°We thank Mr. Shen Chi for demonstrating the necklace piece for us. The necklace is absolutely perfect, accentuating the beauty of women just right.¡± This part was clearly not prepared in advance. The assistant didn¡¯t anticipate that Shen Chi would personally put the necklace on Xu Chaomu, but her ability to react was still very strong. But, what followed was a bit beyond her control! Shen Chi faced Xu Chaomu and suddenly pulled her into his embrace. Xu Chaomu was taken aback, instinctively resisting, but she was one step too slow; Shen Chi had already hugged her. ¡°Shen¡­ Shen Chi¡­ there are so many people watching.¡± Xu Chaomu whispered a reminder. ¡°Now you think there¡¯s too many people?¡± Shen Chi smiled with a crooked lip. ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know what to say. There was a gasp from below, as everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock. What was this? A few colleagues from Shen¡¯s began to gossip: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why would President Shen take the initiative to embrace Xu Chaomu?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know, what¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°President Shen seems to be in a good mood.¡± A few people speculated wildly, some even nudged Linda¡¯s arm, ¡°Linda, say something, aren¡¯t you always in charge of following up on this project? What¡¯s going on?¡± Linda was just as confused, how would she know what was happening? The only thing she knew more than them was that Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu were in a romantic relationship. But she had seen lovers, never so openly blatant lovers! This was happening on a live broadcast, a live broadcast! And these two were just blatantly wrapped up in each other¡¯s arms! Mr. President, where was your sagacious wisdom? Your decisive rationality? Linda felt that it had all gone to the dogs. Damn, with a face that looked like she¡¯d been struck by lightning, Linda¡¯s inner world was collapsing. And, Xu Chaomu was pregnant now. What would her husband think if he saw her hugging and cuddling with the boss on TV or the internet?! Linda stared intensely at the stage, obviously, the ambiguity between these two had gone beyond the scope of the award presentation. And now, it seemed that Shen Chi was the one taking the initiative! ¡°Linda, say something, what is this situation? It looks like our CEO has taken a liking¡­¡± Linda still didn¡¯t speak; what could she say? She didn¡¯t know anything! ¡°Impossible, who is our CEO, how could he fall for Xu Chaomu, a pregnant, married woman?¡± ¡°Right, didn¡¯t she tell us herself that her husband works as a secretary in a small company? He earns a low salary and it¡¯s tough.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, could it be she was lying?!¡± ¡°Remember the box of chocolates Xu Chaomu gave us? The one that was eighteen thousand per piece!¡± ¡°Remember, remember.¡± The crowd was stunned. ¡°Could it be¡­ that chocolate was real?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I think, that chocolate must have been a gift from President Shen!¡± ¡°Oh my God, eighteen thousand, I ate eighteen thousand, can I spit it out, can I exchange it for cash, I actually ate eighteen thousand¡­¡± a woman lamented, grabbing her hair. ¡°So what¡¯s the relationship between those two? Could Shen Chi be pursuing Xu Chaomu?¡± ¡°Wow, this is so explosive, such an occasion! Wow, get your cameras out quick!¡± A crowd of people picked up their phones, staring at the stage without blinking. At that moment, Shen Chi wrapped his arms around Xu Chaomu¡¯s waist and made a slight gesture. That gesture was a signal, and in an instant, large red rose petals began to float down over the whole venue¡¯s stage. This was an international stage, under bright lights and amid beautiful blooms¨Cone moment was all it took for fragrance to pervade the entire stage. ¡°Wow!¡± the audience gasped in amazement, dumbstruck! The hall of thousands bubbled into an uproar in a moment, everyone watching the rose petals falling from above, utterly engulfed in surprise and shock. At first, only the stage was showered with petals, but slowly, the entire grand venue was enveloped in floating petals as well. The petals twirled in descent, covering the entire venue¨Ca magnificent sight! ¡°Roses! Fresh rose petals!¡± someone shouted. Rose petals landed on people¡¯s bodies, faces, and clothes, many reaching out their hands to catch the petals. This cascade of petals seemed endless, as if it wouldn¡¯t stop, with the air filled with the romantic scent of roses. This fragrance lingered long after, everlasting, wafting to everyone¡¯s noses. People were gobsmacked, and for a moment, even the reporters forgot their duty, looking up at this downpour of roses. Soon, the whole venue turned into a sea of blossoms, a brilliant red everywhere. The petals fell on crimson carpets, on people¡¯s shoulders, and on the lenses of cameras¡­ The entire venue was like a fairytale castle, adorned with flowers, princesses, and princes. This world of fairy tales was exceptionally beautiful, dreamlike and fantastical. Xu Chaomu was also dumbfounded, raising her head to watch the shower of roses. ¡°So beautiful¡­¡± Xu Chaomu whispered to herself. ¡°Like it?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was so amazed, she couldn¡¯t find any other adjectives to describe it. It was too beautiful, indescribably so. She extended a hand, and just then, a fresh petal spiraled down from the air and landed quietly in her palm. Xu Chaomu looked at the tender rose petal, feeling waves of excitement and joy. Her eyes were wide open, transfixed by the grand shower of roses. Everywhere was aflame with red, vivid yet not blinding. She lifted her head to look at Shen Chi, and she suddenly understood something. The product launch was hosted by Shen Group, and these roses must have been prepared by Shen Chi in advance, just waiting for the right moment to create a sky full of roses¡­ And all this, must have been meticulously arranged by Shen Chi. The product launch was a significant international event, broadcasted live¨Cwas he telling everyone that she was his? Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed; okay, even though she wasn¡¯t mentally prepared, this surprise far exceeded her expectations. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi held Xu Chaomu in his arms, holding her tight. Xu Chaomu blushed even harder, lowering her eyelids and speaking softly, ¡°There are so many people watching.¡± ¡°Much more than these people,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Is it really okay for us to show affection like this?¡± Xu Chaomu whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going to become the enemy of all women.¡± ¡°There might be men too,¡± Shen Chi said shamelessly. Chapter 859 - Chapter 859 Chapter 859 The Feeling of Family Being Together Chapter 859: Chapter 859: The Feeling of Family Being Together Chapter 859: Chapter 859: The Feeling of Family Being Together Xu Chaomu bowed her head, feeling the flashes of cameras continuously taking their pictures. She really wanted to bury her head in Shen Chi¡¯s embrace. She had never been the center of public attention like this before. She couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in her heart, hugging Shen Chi¡¯s waist, even her fingertips trembled. The man, however, was undisturbed, his face still calm and composed, with a heartbeat so steady. Sure enough, experience counts, Xu Chaomu had to admire this man. The shower of petals lasted a long time, and in the middle of it, Shen Chi pulled her into his embrace. Xu Chaomu, unable to resist, fell against his chest. Because she wore flat shoes today, she only came up to his chin when she was close to him. The crowd went wild again, as if they all understood something. ¡°Had enough hugs?¡± This time, it was Xu Chaomu¡¯s turn to ask. ¡°How long did you just hug me? I¡¯ll hug you for the same amount of time, fair enough?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Beast.¡± Xu Chaomu thought, he was a petty and small-minded man, one who held grudges. No, wrong, someone who remembers everything. Xu Chaomu simply closed her eyes, nestling into his chest, her heart brimming with happiness, because inside her there was their son too. The feeling of a family together was truly wonderful. The host was somewhat embarrassed, but she reacted quickly and had already retreated down below the main stage. Below the stage erupted with warm applause and cheers, with even shouts of ¡°President Shen, give us a kiss¡±¡­ It was clear to the discerning eye that Shen Chi was smitten with this woman. Especially the people from Shen Group, who had never seen Shen Chi so tender and gentle¨Cit was like he was a completely different person compared to his usual self! The usual cold indifference and ruthless demeanor were nowhere to be seen, replaced by boundless indulgence. ¡°Oh my gosh, if only my husband were half as romantic as President Shen,¡± a woman envied aloud, ¡°I¡¯m so jealous, so jealous¡­¡± ¡°President Shen is always so good-looking, it¡¯s my first time seeing him smile like that!¡± ¡°With President Shen in such a good mood, will he give us a raise or a holiday when we return?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± ¡­ Bai Man sat not far away, restless in her seat. Watching this scene unfold fortified the pain she felt five years ago. The stark contrast between Shen Chi¡¯s tenderness towards Xu Chaomu and his indifferences towards her. Especially the harsh words he had spoken to her in the storage room aboard the cruise ship five years ago. Those words were like needles piercing her heart, a pain she had not been able to forget for five long years. The man she once loved most had spoken such cruel words to her; he had never shown her any tenderness. Five years later, it was the same¨Chis heart only held Xu Chaomu. Her gaze fixated on the stage, growing numb as she watched. Gradually, a cold smirk appeared at the corners of her lips. Gripping the chair¡¯s armrest tightly helped her control the trembling of her hands. She pressed her lips together, silent. The sounds of people discussing buzzed in her ears, with someone saying that Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu were a match made in heaven, perfectly suited for each other. A match made in heaven? If it weren¡¯t for Xu Chaomu, she and Shen Chi were the true match made in heaven, the perfect couple in everyone else¡¯s eyes. Journalists turned their cameras onto Bai Man¡¯s face. Bai Man was always sensitive to the lenses, and to avoid letting the reporters make wild guesses, she kept her expression calm and composed. At this moment, Shen Chi finally ended the long embrace. He whispered in her ear, ¡°They are saying to kiss one.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who never listens to others?¡± Xu Chaomu whispered back. ¡°Am I that bad?¡± Shen Chi asked innocently. ¡°Not only bad, but also domineering and dictatorial,¡± Xu Chaomu listed his flaws. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi looked at her with a sense of grievance, ¡°If you keep talking, do you believe I¡¯ll kiss you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu shut up. Don¡¯t speak then, don¡¯t speak then. But even after she really shut up, really shut up, why¡­ why did this little rascal still kiss her?! Shen Chi¡¯s kiss, carrying a hint of the scent of green tea, landed on her red lips, skillfully kissing her. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes widened, now, hundreds, no, thousands of people were watching. And it was being live-streamed! Did Shen Chi know what he was doing? At such a time, she couldn¡¯t push him away as she would at home, so she had no choice but to wrap her arms around his waist and cooperate as best as she could. The screams from the audience reached their peak, everyone was unsettled. Some of the more serious officials and leaders smiled knowingly when they saw Shen Chi taking the initiative. Everyone thought Shen Chi was uninterested in women, but who would have thought¡­ he had a unique taste, interested in pregnant women. ¡°Hahaha, our President Shen is really bold! Such a unique way to pursue someone!¡± People from Shen Group were the most excited. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect President Shen to fall for Xu Chaomu, really didn¡¯t see that coming at all, not at all!¡± ¡°Yes, completely unforeseen, too sudden, way too sudden.¡± ¡°It looks like Xu Chaomu is also stunned, is she just as unexpected as us that President Shen would do this?¡± ¡°What exactly is the relationship between President Shen and Xu Chaomu? Oh my god, I really want to know!¡± ¡°I¡¯m more concerned about who the father of the child in Xu Chaomu¡¯s belly is. Does Xu Chaomu really have a husband? Or is President Shen her husband?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know, it doesn¡¯t seem like it. Isn¡¯t President Shen single? Where would he get a wife from?¡± ¡°Oh my god, had I known President Shen was interested in pregnant women, I would have gotten pregnant earlier to hook up with him. Xu Chaomu is so lucky, too lucky!¡± Linda was also shocked; she was used to big events, but had never witnessed such a scene at any of them. This international exhibition completely turned into a show of affection between President Shen and Xu Chaomu, it was torture for us single folks. Nonetheless, Linda was still happy for them. She remembered how Xu Chaomu had told her in the resting room that the child in her belly was her husband¡¯s. Could it be that her husband was Shen Chi? However, the contradiction was that there were no rumors whatsoever about Shen Chi being married. Linda was just as confused and decided to watch how things unfolded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The rose petals were still falling at the venue, albeit in reduced numbers, filling the air with their intoxicating fragrance and transforming the scene into indescribable beauty. Linda also casually caught a petal in her palm. She knew her stuff; this rose must be a Damascus rose, full-bodied and vibrant, exceptionally fresh, probably flown in overnight. Such a big venue, how much must that have cost! Linda thought to herself that city folk really knew how to live it up; she didn¡¯t understand the world of the wealthy. On the stage, Xu Chaomu was hugging Shen Chi, several times hinting ¡°enough, that¡¯s enough,¡± but although Shen Chi clearly saw the hints, he pretended not to and instead pried open her pearly teeth, deepening the kiss, their lips and teeth intertwined. Chapter 860 - Chapter 860 Chapter 860 President Shen Requests Marriage Chapter 860: Chapter 860: President Shen Requests Marriage Chapter 860: Chapter 860: President Shen Requests Marriage Xu Chaomu felt embarrassed, ¡°Can you not do this?¡± But now, with all eyes on her, she could only try to be a bit more graceful. She couldn¡¯t bite him like she might have done at home. Shen Chi was clearly taking advantage of her mindset, kissing her more and more arrogantly, not giving her a chance to catch her breath. On the vast stage, the two embraced deeply, every camera pointed towards them, broadcasting live to a massive audience. Xu Chaomu really wished she could crawl into a hole and hide. If she had known it would be like this, she wouldn¡¯t have come today¡­ Well, she would still have come, because she was truly happy at this moment. Happiness was like a piece of honey melting slowly in her heart, the sweetness spreading. She hadn¡¯t expected Shen Chi, who was usually so cold and aloof, to kiss her like this, and it seemed like he couldn¡¯t stop. As their lips and teeth intertwined, Xu Chaomu had no response at first, but as the kiss deepened, she slowly began to reciprocate. Lights flickered, and petals floated in a blur. Everything seemed like a dream, a dream he had woven for her. A fairy-tale world, so beautiful it was intoxicating. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to think about anything else. Since the kiss had happened, it couldn¡¯t be stopped and redone, so she might as well enjoy this moment that belonged to just the two of them. Oh, that¡¯s not right, there was also the little bun in her belly watching. She felt that her little bun would definitely be a master at flirting in the future, learning from his rogue dad right in her belly. His dad¡¯s moves would make any woman¡¯s heart flutter, no matter who it was. Of course, the most important thing was the face, the face. She wasn¡¯t worried about her little bun¡¯s looks at all. He would definitely be handsome, needing no question, capable of charming girls left and right¡­ Uh, that¡¯s not right, she was getting sidetracked. She should be seriously responding to Shen Chi¡¯s kiss. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed when the crowd erupted into excitement, and finally, Shen Chi let her go. ¡°You did very well just now,¡± Shen Chi said with a curved smile to Xu Chaomu. He was very satisfied with that kiss. Especially because Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t scratched him like a wild cat, which made him even more satisfied. ¡°You beast,¡± Xu Chaomu whispered softly, ¡°Can you put me down now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not over yet,¡± Shen Chi said. After speaking, he lowered his head and his hands gently touched the necklace around her neck. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand what he was doing and looked down as well. Their heads leaned together, romantic and harmonious. Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved up into a smile, and Xu Chaomu sneakily smiled back. Shen Chi¡¯s slender right hand gently pinched a small diamond next to the ruby and pressed hard. Unexpectedly, the ruby that had been cut and polished could be opened! Xu Chaomu was stunned; she had never considered such a design. No wonder this piece had won the top award. She felt ashamed; most of this surprise came from Shen Chi¡¯s ingenious ideas. When the large and sparkling ruby opened, inside was an enchanting diamond ring! The ring also featured a ruby, clearly matching the one on the necklace. Shen Chi carefully took out the diamond ring, and after the ring was removed, he put the necklace back together completely. Xu Chaomu watched, dumbfounded, and so were all the people below the stage! They had only seen the exterior elegance and refinement of the necklace, without ever imagining it could conceal such a secret. ¡°Wow, so romantic, I had no idea you could do that!¡± someone whispered among themselves. Linda was also stunned. Such a design was truly ingenious and unique. She widened her eyes at Shen Chi¡¯s actions, never expecting that even she wouldn¡¯t know about this most conservative of crafts. She had been involved in the design and creation of the necklace from start to finish, yet Shen Chi was really quite cunning, managing to keep it a secret from her. What he wanted was to surprise everyone, and of course, most importantly, to give Xu Chaomu a surprise. ¡°Is that a diamond ring, wow, what a beautiful diamond ring. Is President Shen proposing?¡± ¡°Propose?!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock! ¡°Oh my, is this acting or for real? Could this be a publicity stunt by Shen Group?¡± ¡°President Shen is a germaphobe, if it were just acting, there would be no need for him to get personally involved, right? That kiss just now wasn¡¯t a stage kiss, it was a real kiss.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s for real?¡± ¡°Wait and see, let¡¯s see if President Shen is really going to propose.¡± ¡­ Everyone craned their necks, eagerly anticipating what was to come. Bai Man was clearly stunned too; she had not expected there to be more to come, and Shen Chi had really gone to great lengths for Xu Chaomu. Gu Xiuting¡¯s face was filled with displeasure as he said coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this exhibition over yet? I think we can leave early.¡± Bai Man responded indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, every person here is the focus of attention.¡± Bai Man¡¯s words were undoubtedly a reminder to Gu Xiuting that everyone was the focus, and if they left, reporters¡¯ cameras would immediately follow. With the entire event being broadcast live, they certainly did not want to become the talk of the town afterwards. Moreover, Bai Man knew her status was different from the others; she was Shen Chi¡¯s ex-girlfriend, even his former fiancee. If this had been five years ago, she might have stood up and left in a huff, but the lessons of these five years had been enough, and she would no longer be so impulsive. After all, the one who laughs last is the true victor, isn¡¯t it? Thinking of this, the corners of Bai Man¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Applause was ongoing at the venue, and Bai Man also temporarily stopped what she was doing, joining in the applause with everyone else. Her face bore little expression, merely presenting her most elegant and intellectual side to the audience. She was still the most beautiful woman in C City, sexy, enchanting, a single smile enough to mesmerize all comers. In the past, she and he were the most enviable couple in the upper echelons of society. But now, this man was holding another woman in front of everyone¡­ On stage, after Shen Chi took out the diamond ring, he carefully held it in his hand. ¡°Mumu, didn¡¯t you say you were missing a diamond ring?¡± Shen Chi said. Xu Chaomu felt a twinge in her nose, so moved she was nearly in tears. She had said it once, one day in the car, when she stretched out her hand towards the sun and asked, ¡°Do you see how clean my hand is?¡± She knew he understood her meaning very well. Yet this cunning wolf pretended not to know, saddening her for a good while. Now, his eyes were full of deep affection, an affection as vast as the ocean, that could immerse one deeply, intoxicating them without end. Xu Chaomu was deeply touched, finding herself at a loss for words. Eventually, when her emotions had stabilized, she pouted and extended her hand, protesting, ¡°Hmm, then you put it on for me.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Or, you could put it on yourself?¡± Shen Chi said teasingly. ¡°No sincerity.¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. Shen Chi just looked at her, his eyes full of indulgence and deep love. Xu Chaomu felt awkward just holding out her hand, so she sneakily withdrew it and hid it behind her back. Seeing her subtle and childish gesture, Shen Chi laughed, his face brimming with the most doting smile. Chapter 861 - Chapter 861 Chapter 861 Xu Nuos Lifetime Promise Never Leave Chapter 861: Chapter 861: Xu Nuo¡¯s Lifetime Promise, Never Leave Nor Forsake Chapter 861: Chapter 861: Xu Nuo¡¯s Lifetime Promise, Never Leave Nor Forsake Shen Chi looked at Xu Chaomu with deep affection. At that moment, the lights in the entire venue dimmed, leaving only a strong spotlight shining on them. The spotlight poured down from above, illuminating them. Instantly, they became the focal point of the entire venue. Xu Chaomu was stunned. It seemed that the control of the entire venue¡¯s backstage was in the hands of Shen¡¯s people. Tsk tsk, the Shen Group really is the big boss of C City. While Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind was still racing, Shen Chi, holding a diamond ring, suddenly knelt on one knee. His deep and steady voice rose in the vast space, and at that moment, the venue fell silent! ¡°Miss Xu Chaomu, Mr. Shen Chi is officially proposing to you today. He expresses his willingness to protect you, care for you, and love you for a lifetime, promising to be there for better or worse. Do you agree to marry Mr. Shen Chi?¡± Shen Chi slightly lifted his head to look at her, his speech slow and deep. His profound eyes were tranquil and serene. Though seemingly undisturbed, they were brimming with tenderness and affection. The expression on his face was serious and earnest. Today, he was officially proposing to her. The last time, with the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine roses at the hotel was just to cheer her up, not formal. He had thought that he must give her a proper proposal someday, just as in the future, he must provide her with a grand wedding. He might not tell her about the things he promised her, but he was sure to surprise her and fulfill each one. Unfortunately, the little one inside her was growing too fast. Not even seven months in and she was already showing quite a bit. Otherwise, after the proposal, he could have proceeded with the wedding. The Ruby on the necklace had also been reserved five years earlier, initially, he had wanted to go to South Africa to retrieve it with her. Unexpectedly, before he could return to the country, such a big incident had occurred, and from then on, they were lost to each other in the vast crowd, separated for five years. The diamond had been waiting in South Africa, fortunately, the deadline was until this winter. Fortunately, she had come back. It was just a bit regretful that he couldn¡¯t take her to South Africa, as the journey was too long, and he was worried it would be too much for her. Hence, he made the trip alone to retrieve the diamond from Seide Palace. This priceless diamond was set in the necklace by artisans who cut and refined it, finally achieving the appearance it has now. This surprise, he did not share with anyone in advance, but he knew that this surprise would surely make this piece the winner. Reality was as perfect as he had envisioned; he had that confidence. At that moment, the venue was silent, all eyes focused on Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu smiled, lowering her head to look at Shen Chi. The man was as handsome as ever, especially now, with his brows relaxed, a smile on his lips, and an endless affection in his eyes. He was proposing to her, he was really proposing, and in such a formal setting. This proposal was grand and magnificent, with the necklace and diamond ring he gave her being incredibly valuable. Shen Chi curled his lips into a smile, waiting for her answer. Xu Chaomu was excited, her nose tingling with a sour sensation, so moved that her throat closed up, almost unable to speak. She tried hard to control her emotions and nodded vigorously with a smile, ¡°I do.¡± At that moment, Shen Chi slightly raised the diamond ring, and Xu Chaomu understood, extending her left hand. Shen Chi slipped the diamond ring onto her ring finger, and at that instant, the Ruby diamond ring sparkled brilliantly under the lights! Yet the radiance in Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes was even more dazzling than the diamond, with teardrops glistening within them, for she had finally reached the moment he proposed. The ring fit perfectly, neither too large nor too small. Shen Chi glanced at it, the smile on his lips growing deeper. Xu Chaomu alternated her gaze between the ring and Shen Chi, joy dancing in her eyes, which curved like crescent moons. Shen Chi lifted her hand and pressed a light kiss on the back of it. He could promise her everything that other lovers could offer, he would not be outdone, and even what others couldn¡¯t offer, he would equally provide. In this moment, Xu Chaomu felt like she was the luckiest woman in the world. Her son was sleeping quietly in her womb, her husband was proposing to her, all eyes were on them, and the lights shone brilliantly. When Shen Chi looked up, Xu Chaomu turned her left palm upward. Shen Chi understood her intentions, and he also placed his right hand in hers; as their fingers intertwined, he stood up and embraced her deeply. The crowd remained exuberant, bursting into thunderous applause and cheers after a moment of silence. Most people were offering blessings, of course, some were filled with envy and jealousy. Backstage, Xiao Mo finally breathed a sigh of relief after witnessing this perfect scene; he had indeed lived up to Shen Chi¡¯s expectations. This award ceremony and this marriage proposal were both absolutely perfect, absolutely blissful. Xiao Mo casually stuffed his hands in the pockets of his trousers as he silently watched everything on the backstage big screen. At the event, Lou Yanli sent Xu Chaomu a text message, ¡°Chaomu, I wish you happiness. May you be happy forever.¡± His blessings were sincere, as the love he once held in his youth finally came to a close, and the girl he once liked had found her own happiness. But he wondered when he would find his other half? Leave it to fate? With that thought, a slight smile also appeared on Lou Yanli¡¯s lips. He believed that not far away, there must be someone standing in the sunlight, waiting for him. Nie Chenglang¡¯s feelings were complex, wishing only that, in the future, Shen Chi would treat Chaomu well. The cameras started to search the crowd for familiar faces, with Bai Man becoming their focal point! As Shen Chi¡¯s ex-girlfriend and former fiancee, what would her reaction be watching her ex-boyfriend propose to another woman? Many cameras were precisely aimed at Bai Man, who seemed well-prepared, smiling with little emotion showing on her face. When everyone clapped, she joined in nonchalantly. Even so, Bai Man was affectionately talking to Gu Xiuting by her side, appearing very calm. The reporters didn¡¯t capture any surprises; they had thought Bai Man would be sad, angry, or even seething, but none of that happened. They couldn¡¯t help but admire her, thinking Miss Bai truly had let go of this relationship and had long moved on. On the stage, Shen Chi, holding Xu Chaomu, softly asked, ¡°Tired?¡± He knew she had been standing for quite a while. ¡°What, you want to carry me down?¡± Xu Chaomu teased with a sly smile. Shen Chi paused, he hadn¡¯t thought of that; he had intended to lead her down by the hand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After Xu Chaomu¡¯s suggestion, he hooked the corner of his lips: ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± He liked the idea. ¡°No, there are so many people watching, that would be too showy,¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly felt shy. ¡°After all, you only do something this showy once in a lifetime,¡± Shen Chi countered. However, he didn¡¯t give her another chance to argue, wrapping his arms around her waist, he lifted her horizontally off the stage. His grip was domineering, leaving her no room to resist. Chapter 862 - Chapter 862 Chapter 862 I Want to Eat You Chapter 862: Chapter 862: I Want to Eat You Chapter 862: Chapter 862: I Want to Eat You ¡°Hold me tight,¡± he said to her. Xu Chaomu then realized what he meant and hurriedly wrapped her arms around his neck, resting her head against his chest. When he picked her up, her silver-threaded shoes lifted from the ground scattered with red petals, causing a shower of petals to rain down. The petals drifted from the ground onto her skirt, creating a beautiful arc. The red petals adorned her black dress, making her look elegant and charming. Shen Chi held her and walked to the podium, where there was a microphone. Xu Chaomu quickly buried her head in his chest. No way, was he going to say a few words? Shen Chi didn¡¯t seem to mind at all, his face not even blushing or his heart skipping a beat. ¡°Thank you all for attending this sales event and for witnessing the love between me and Chaomu. The luncheon will be hosted by Shen Group at the International Emperor Hotel in C City. The wine party this evening will be held at Qishan Manor, and I appreciate everyone¡¯s presence once again.¡± Shen Chi was neither humble nor arrogant, quite the CEO in demeanor, his voice low and resonant, highly influential. Xu Chaomu listened closely to him, her ears nearly becoming pregnant. But, the whole luncheon and wine party are sponsored by Shen Group? So many people! This Emperor Hotel is one of the best hotels in C City! Xu Chaomu came to a conclusion that Shen Group indeed had deep pockets. After speaking succinctly, Shen Chi directly carried Xu Chaomu to the backstage. Leaving the venue, Xu Chaomu finally heaved a sigh of relief, her heart completely settling down. Yet, she really liked being held by Shen Chi. She wrapped her arms around his neck without any intention of getting down. She chuckled and whispered in his ear, ¡°Shen Group really has deep pockets.¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you talking about Shen Group or President Shen? Hmm?¡± Shen Chi carried her to a private VIP lounge and closed the door. Xu Chaomu laughed too, knowing this man could never be serious. Just a moment ago at the venue, he was all prim and proper, but now that they were alone, he started to lose his shame. ¡°President Shen, if you don¡¯t strip, how am I to know if you are truly ¡®well-endowed¡¯?¡± Xu Chaomu took the initiative to be shameless. Shen Chi had a face full of black lines. He set her on the couch and just stared at her. As expected, when Xu Chaomu started to be shameless, she was indeed unrivaled. ¡°President Shen¡­ wanna strip?¡± Xu Chaomu reached out and caressed his face, acting like someone teasing a man in a nightclub. Shen Chi caught her hand with a malicious intent, ¡°Sure, how about I take off one item, and you take off one item, hmm?¡± Xu Chaomu was speechless. Was it really okay for them to talk about such dirty topics during such a beautiful moment? It¡¯s not a striptease contest. ¡°Honey, where shall we go for lunch?¡± Xu Chaomu changed the subject. ¡°Wherever you want,¡± replied Shen Chi. He sat down beside Xu Chaomu, looking at her adoringly, just like someone looking at their little pet. However, pets aren¡¯t usually this sharp-tongued. ¡°I want to eat you!¡± Xu Chaomu extended her arms, pretending to pounce on him. Shen Chi held his forehead. Here it comes again. ¡°Then tell me, where do you want to eat?¡± Shen Chi asked, ¡°On the bed? In the bathtub? On the floor?¡± ¡°At each spot one after another?¡± Xu Chaomu squeezed her eyes suggestively. Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched. As expected, he couldn¡¯t outdo Xu Chaomu when she became shameless. But he hadn¡¯t seen Xu Chaomu behave so naughtily for a long time. After five years, she had become someone who blushed occasionally, perhaps from spending too much time with Nie Chenglang, making him seem more lecherous by comparison. ¡°Of course, President Shen, if you don¡¯t have the energy or stamina, pretend I never said anything.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu!¡± Shen Chi suddenly turned, pinning her shoulders. Didn¡¯t she know that such words should not be said in front of a man? ¡°Would you like me to show you right now what stamina is?¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, pushing him away, ¡°I was just joking with you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t devour you.¡± ¡°What if I want to devour you?¡± Shen Chi said through clenched teeth, his eyes fixed on her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do about it. We agreed that you¡¯re not allowed to touch me for the remaining months,¡± Xu Chaomu said innocently. ¡°But today is such a special day¡­¡± ¡°Still not allowed!¡± Xu Chaomu interrupted him before he could finish his sentence. This time, it was Shen Chi¡¯s turn to feel aggrieved. If she said it wasn¡¯t allowed, then he couldn¡¯t force the issue. Xu Chaomu loved seeing him look deflated, but she still complimented him, ¡°President Shen, you look very handsome today.¡± ¡°When does President Shen not look handsome?¡± Shen Chi retorted. ¡°When you¡¯re angry with me, you look hideous!¡± Xu Chaomu declared. He had been angry with her a few days earlier, and at that time, Shen Chi indeed looked hideous, enough to make her cry. If there¡¯s a next time, she would beat him up properly. But then again, she couldn¡¯t possibly overpower him¡­ ¡°It won¡¯t happen again, I was drunk¡­ you can¡¯t blame me,¡± Shen Chi said, rubbing her cheek. Her cheek was soft, and he found the feel of it under his fingers very pleasant. ¡°Are you still going to drink today?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°If you don¡¯t allow it, then I won¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s impossible not to drink on an occasion like today,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, ¡°The whole group depends on you for support, you should go and have a few drinks with them.¡± Xu Chaomu still seemed very understanding. She knew that on such important occasions, it wasn¡¯t possible not to drink. ¡°I promise not to get drunk, my dear,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°I believe you,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a contemptuous glance. As if he wouldn¡¯t get drunk. Shen Group was hosting, and especially since he had just proposed to her that day, who knows how much they would make him drink. ¡°You should go to bed early tonight. Are you tired from today?¡± Shen Chi stroked her hair, his eyes filled with tenderness. ¡°Not tired,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled, ¡°Do you think I might be too excited to sleep?¡± ¡°Silly!¡± Shen Chi said bluntly. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was speechless. How was she silly? In what way was she silly? She glanced at the diamond ring on her hand, wondering if she would be too excited to sleep. ¡°Stay here and be good. The expo is almost over, and I need to go entertain the guests,¡± Shen Chi glanced at his wristwatch. ¡°Then off you go, I¡¯ll wait here for you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait. Around noon, I¡¯ll have Xiao Mo or someone else take you back to the Shen residence,¡± Shen Chi said, affectionately touching her hair. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, ¡°Just remember to come back early tonight.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t overexert yourself!¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll head over now,¡± Shen Chi stood up. He adjusted his tie and shirt cuffs, then reluctantly glanced back at Xu Chaomu on the sofa. Despite his calm, undisturbed facade, only he knew how happy he was today. The more he looked, the less he wanted to leave. Chapter 863 - Chapter 863 Chapter 863 Shen Chi is Really High-Profile This Chapter 863: Chapter 863: Shen Chi is Really High-Profile This Time Chapter 863: Chapter 863: Shen Chi is Really High-Profile This Time Xu Chaomu blinked her large eyes at him and waved a hand, ¡°You can leave now.¡± At that moment, Shen Chi suddenly bent down, held her shoulders, and lightly kissed her lips. Her taste was beautiful, like melting ice cream in summer, with the sweet scent of vanilla. He was particularly enamored with this lovely scent of hers and couldn¡¯t seem to get enough. But, when he returned in the evening, he could kiss her properly; he wasn¡¯t in a rush this moment. He pecked her lips gently and then let her go. However, Xu Chaomu seemed a bit reluctant, her large eyes brimming with expectation. ¡°Be good, wait for me to come back tonight.¡± ¡°Drink less,¡± Xu Chaomu instructed. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then you better hurry,¡± Xu Chaomu said, not holding him back any longer, although she was reluctant to let him go. Shen Chi nodded again and then left the lounge. After he left, the air seemed to linger with his scent, not dissipating for a long time. Xu Chaomu stared blankly at the door for a while, feeling empty inside. After a while, Xu Chaomu lowered her head to look at the ring on her hand. Under the crystal light of the lounge, the diamond ring was dazzling and exquisitely captivating. Especially the full luster of the ruby on top, its vibrant and moist beauty was beyond comparison. Xu Chaomu was infatuated with the ruby on her hand, unable to let go. She stared at the diamond for a long time, her emotions still unsettled, reminiscing about the scenes that just unfolded at the event. A sea of red roses, bright spotlight, the exquisitely crafted diamond necklace, and¡­ his most sincere confession. These were things she had never imagined would come true. She had only dreamt of them, yes, daydreamed during class. In the past, she would squint her eyes and daydream when not paying attention in class. Her dream boyfriend was Shen Chi of course, but the Shen Chi in her dreams was so gentle, so kind to her¡­ Sometimes, while daydreaming in class, she would laugh out loud, and then be jolted awake by the ¡°thump¡± of the math teacher hitting the desk. But that was alright; she would continue her daydreams at home, occasionally having some ¡°Not suitable for children¡± dreams. Anyhow, her dream lover had always been Shen Chi, it never changed. Like all young girls, she too had fantasized about confessions, proposals, and weddings. Only, when she left C City in despair, she thought she would never see him again in her life. But now, she no longer needed to think about these things. Now that the dream had become reality, all she had to do was live happily with him ¨C that would be enough. She believed that he would not let her down. She stood up, her belly prominent, and walked to a full-length mirror in the corner of the lounge. The full-length mirror was bright and expansive, standing in front of it allowed her to see her entire figure reflected within. In the mirror, she saw the diamond necklace he had personally put on her; it looked exceptionally beautiful. She lovingly touched the necklace, just as she would caress her own baby¡­ Her eyes were filled with reluctance, fondness, and affection¡­ By the time Xiao Mo came to pick her up, it was already noon, and he knocked on the door apologetically. ¡°Xiao Mo, you¡¯re here,¡± Xu Chaomu lifted her head. ¡°Mm,¡± Xiao Mo said, ¡°Sorry for being late, I just finished dealing with some matters at the venue.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to attend the luncheon?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°With several other executives from Shen Group accompanying, President Shen said it¡¯s better for me to take care of you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much of a bother, I can manage on my own. Really, just having a driver take me back to the Shen Family would have been fine. I could have a nice lunch and a nap; wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful?¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°President Shen wouldn¡¯t be at ease, and neither would I,¡± Xiao Mo said with a smile. ¡°All right, shall we go now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Having said that, Xiao Mo led Xu Chaomu out of the lounge, ready to head to the underground parking garage through the VIP passage. Just at the moment they exited the meeting room, they saw Bai Man and Gu Xiuting walking towards them, hand in hand. Bai Man flashed a gentle smile and said with an easy grace, ¡°Secretary Xiao, Mrs. Shen.¡± Xiao Mo nodded without uttering a word. He continued walking forward, and Xu Chaomu just glanced at Bai Man without speaking. She followed Xiao Mo towards the garage. Bai Man and Gu Xiuting said nothing more, just watching them head towards the elevator. It was only after Xu Chaomu and Xiao Mo had walked away that Bai Man, holding onto Gu Xiuting, said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go have dinner too.¡± ¡°Manman, is the wound on your neck alright?¡± Gu Xiuting asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go, to the hotel,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first, and after that, it won¡¯t be too late to go to the hotel,¡± Gu Xiuting suggested. ¡°Hospital?¡± Bai Man¡¯s brows knitted together, and after a silent pause of a few seconds, she finally said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the First Hospital.¡± ¡°The First Hospital? Isn¡¯t that a bit far? There¡¯s a big hospital nearby.¡± ¡°No, we¡¯ll go to the First Hospital,¡± Bai Man said decisively. After speaking, she turned her head and strode forward. Gu Xiuting couldn¡¯t dissuade her and had to nod in agreement, following her to the parking area outside the Exhibition Hall. A Lamborghini was parked outside; Gu Xiuting opened the passenger door for Bai Man. After Bai Man got in, Gu Xiuting put on his sunglasses and took his seat as well. Gu Xiuting drove away from the Exhibition Center, heading towards the First Hospital. ¡°Xiuting, do you think that woman named Xu Chaomu is beautiful?¡± Bai Man asked faintly. ¡°Just average, of course, she can¡¯t compare to you.¡± ¡°Then do you think Shen Chi truly loves her?¡± ¡°Who knows? Didn¡¯t you say she¡¯s an orphan, both parents deceased?¡± Gu Xiuting said nonchalantly, ¡°So, even if Shen Chi does like her, it won¡¯t be celebrated by others.¡± ¡°Shen Chi is really making a splash this time.¡± ¡°Should we make a splash too?¡± Gu Xiuting teased with a raised eyebrow. Bai Man smiled but didn¡¯t reply. Right after the exhibition sale ended, quite a few reporters followed her, asking questions primarily about her past with Shen Chi. However, to all the questions, she simply answered, ¡°I¡¯ve long since broken up with President Shen.¡± Of course, the reporters kept asking, ¡°Then did you and President Shen break up because, as the rumors suggest, he cheated first?¡± She just smiled and said lightly, ¡°It was just a matter of incompatible personalities.¡± The reporters couldn¡¯t catch any juicy news from Bai Man; they realized that after five years, Bai Man had become even more composed. The Lamborghini drove towards the First Hospital, and Bai Man touched her neck; it was actually fine. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She untied her scarf and looked in the makeup mirror; her skin was reddened, and though there were no blisters, the red layer hadn¡¯t faded yet. She touched it and it hurt just a little. ¡°This Xu Chaomu is still so wild. Wild five years ago and just the same after five years,¡± Bai Man stated flatly. ¡°Manners can¡¯t be changed with time,¡± Gu Xiuting remarked lazily, ¡°What can you expect from a girl who came from an orphanage, and a bastard at that? Who would have taught her?¡± ¡°For Shen Chi to marry her would only be like lifting a rock to drop on his own feet,¡± Bai Man sneered. Chapter 864 - Chapter 864 Chapter 864 Bullied by Her Many Times Chapter 864: Chapter 864: Bullied by Her Many Times Chapter 864: Chapter 864: Bullied by Her Many Times ¡°How is it not?¡± Gu Xiuting agreed with her view, ¡°Shen Chi is a smart man, but he¡¯s peculiarly stubborn about this kind of thing.¡± ¡°What does that little vixen use to charm men?¡± Bai Man asked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Crown Prince of Faye Jewelry, Nie Chenglang, also has something to do with her, and there are rumors that the child in Xu Chaomu¡¯s belly is Nie Chenglang¡¯s.¡± ¡°Really? There¡¯s such talk?¡± Gu Xiuting became curious, as he hadn¡¯t heard about this before, ¡°So, Shen Chi is happy playing daddy?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he be, happy playing daddy,¡± Bai Man said with a hint more of sarcasm in her tone. ¡°Then in the future when Xu Chaomu¡¯s child is born, and it looks nothing like Shen Chi, wouldn¡¯t it become the joke of the town?¡± Gu Xiuting found it hilarious. Bai Man laughed, she was touching up her makeup with a mirror, and didn¡¯t say anything more. Gu Xiuting found it too funny and kept on laughing, ¡°Does Shen Chi not know, or is he playing dumb? But Xu Chaomu¡¯s kid is over six months now, I guess Shen Chi is playing dumb, and he has quite the nerve.¡± ¡°As they wish,¡± Bai Man said indifferently. ¡°This joke¡¯s good for a few years of laughter for me. Isn¡¯t Shen Chi afraid his wife will someday take all his wealth and run off to the child¡¯s real father?¡± Gu Xiuting laughed uncontrollably. Bai Man didn¡¯t speak, just focused on touching up her makeup. Soon, the car reached the First Hospital. The hospital was bustling. Gu Xiuting greeted some people, and prepared to directly take Bai Man to dermatology. When they got to dermatology, the doctor checked Bai Man, ¡°No major issues, just apply some ointment and it will be fine.¡± ¡°Will it leave any marks?¡± Gu Xiuting asked. ¡°No, it will heal in two or three days,¡± the doctor replied. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After speaking, the doctor wrote a prescription for Bai Man and sent someone to fetch the medicine. Bai Man retied her scarf and hardly spoke, her face showing little emotional fluctuation. ¡°Manman, does it hurt?¡± Gu Xiuting was more concerned about her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Bai Man said, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen that girl at her wildest.¡± ¡°Really? Have you suffered a lot at her hands before, been bullied many times?¡± ¡°How could I have not? When it comes to fighting, I¡¯m no match for her. In the past, I really suffered quite a bit,¡± Bai Man said indifferently. She made it up casually, after all, Gu Xiuting wasn¡¯t going to check if it was true or false. Compared to Xu Chaomu, the person who hurt her the most was certainly Shen Chi. Five years ago, Shen Chi had, so to speak, cut her heart many times, and those scars had not yet healed. ¡°Miss Bai, your ointment,¡± someone came over and handed Bai Man her medicine. ¡°Thank you,¡± Bai Man took it and casually handed it to Gu Xiuting. ¡°Shall I apply it for you?¡± Gu Xiuting offered. ¡°No need, the smell is too strong. How can I go to the hotel after applying it?¡± Bai Man said disdainfully. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll keep it. Remember to apply it in the evening.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± After leaving the dermatology department, Gu Xiuting was ready to take her downstairs. They still had to rush to the banquet. ¡°Xiuting, go wait for me in the car for a bit. I just remembered, I have a good sister who works as a doctor in this hospital. I want to say a few words to her,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Let¡¯s talk another time, we might be late if it¡¯s any later.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only say a few words, really quick. You go to the car first, don¡¯t worry!¡± Bai Man smiled and blew him a kiss. With her smile, Gu Xiuting¡¯s heart melted. He nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you in the car, don¡¯t talk for too long.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry,¡± Bai Man said with a smile. Only then did Gu Xiuting leave the hospital, went down the elevator, and got back in the car. Gu Xiuting had no sooner left when Bai Man turned and went to a lounge. The doors and windows of the lounge were all shut tight, not letting any air through, and there was a faint smell of disinfectant inside. As the door opened, a female doctor sitting inside appeared visibly nervous, her hands still holding a sealed tote bag. Bai Man entered and immediately shut the door behind her. ¡°Miss Bai, you finally arrived,¡± the female doctor said with a panicked and uneasy expression. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I¡¯m right on time, aren¡¯t I?¡± Bai Man said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re doing anything illegal. Do you really need to be this nervous?¡± Bai Man chose a spot and sat down with an expressionless face, appearing much more composed compared to the female doctor. The female doctor¡¯s hands were slightly shaking as she handed the contents of the tote bag to Bai Man, her voice trembling noticeably¨Cclearly overawed by Bai Man¡¯s powerful presence. ¡°Miss Bai, everything you requested is in there, nothing¡¯s missing.¡± Bai Man took the bag but didn¡¯t open it, instead keeping the tote just as it was. ¡°Look at you, so nervous,¡± Bai Man said, ¡°What if you make me nervous too? It¡¯s just a trivial matter.¡± ¡°Miss Bai, is there anything else? If not, I should get back to my department; there are patients waiting,¡± the female doctor said, standing in a fluster. She was eager to leave, not wanting to engage in further conversation with Bai Man. ¡°You may go,¡± Bai Man said with a casual wave. With permission granted, the female doctor hurried out of the lounge without looking back, her face pale with fright. Bai Man sneered. Was she really that scary? She glanced at the tote bag on the table, didn¡¯t open it, but picked up her phone to make a call. ¡°Will, are you there?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Bai.¡± ¡°The C City First Hospital, female doctor with staff ID xxxx, make sure it¡¯s cleaned up without a trace.¡± ¡°Understood, Miss Bai.¡± Bai Man ended the call, gathered her long hair slightly, and checked her reflection in her makeup mirror before confidently walking out of the lounge with the bag in hand. Upon leaving, she looked as composed as if she had merely returned from a quick trip to the bathroom. Sure enough, downstairs, Gu Xiuting was waiting for her in his Lamborghini. Bai Man smiled, ¡°I told you it would be quick.¡± ¡°What¡¯s in the bag?¡± Gu Xiuting asked curiously upon seeing her come down with the tote. ¡°She brought some local products for me,¡± Bai Man replied, ¡°said I rarely come back to C City and insisted on giving them to me, so I accepted.¡± ¡°Oh, come on, get in the car,¡± Gu Xiuting said. Bai Man got into the car, and once settled, Gu Xiuting started the engine and drove towards the hotel. The hotel exterior was bustling, usually hosting foreign dignitaries and important banquets, but today, it had been booked entirely by Shen Group. The exhibition sale wasn¡¯t completely over, with the product displays of various groups and companies scheduled for the afternoon at the national exhibition hall. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only after the evening¡¯s wine reception would the exhibition sale be considered a complete success. As soon as Bai Man got out of the car, a crowd of reporters swarmed her, and maintaining an appropriate smile, she walked into the hotel arm-in-arm with Gu Xiuting. ¡°Welcome,¡± the doorman greeted them with a respectful bow. They naturally headed for the elevator, and although many CEOs from different groups had left and the crowd had thinned, the enthusiasm remained undiminished. Upon entering the hotel, someone guided them towards the banquet hall since the meal was about to begin, and they needed to take their seats promptly. Chapter 865 - Chapter 865 Chapter 865 This Slap He Struck with Extreme Chapter 865: Chapter 865: This Slap, He Struck with Extreme Ferocity Chapter 865: Chapter 865: This Slap, He Struck with Extreme Ferocity Outside the National Exhibition Hall, Xiao Mo personally drove Xu Chaomu back to the Shen Family home. Halfway through the journey, Xu Chaomu felt thirsty and wanted to get out of the car to buy a cup of milk tea. ¡°There, there, Secretary Xiao, please pull over, I want to buy a cup of honey pomelo tea,¡± Xu Chaomu pointed to a place not far away. Xiao Mo promptly slowed down the car, seeing the spot Xu Chaomu was pointing to, and drove there. ¡°I¡¯ll go down and buy it for you, just call me Xiao Mo,¡± Xiao Mo stopped the car. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ve been sitting for a while, it¡¯d be good to walk a little,¡± Xu Chaomu suggested. ¡°All right, then.¡± Xu Chaomu held onto the car and cautiously stepped out; she walked slowly, with Xiao Mo waiting by her side. When they arrived at the milk tea shop, she queued up behind a crowd of people. Xiao Mo expressed some concern, ¡°Or, maybe I should queue.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, just handle the payment,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. Xiao Mo also smiled, and this time, he didn¡¯t say anything. There were five or six people queued in front of them. Xu Chaomu glanced at the new items in the shop a few times. Several of the new products looked good; next time, she could bring Shen Chi to try them. After waiting for seven or eight minutes, when Xu Chaomu was almost at the front of the line, suddenly a woman came rushing over! The woman¡¯s face was full of fury and indignation. She took off her sunglasses and forcefully pushed Xu Chaomu! Xiao Mo¡¯s reflexes were quick as he pulled Xu Chaomu back, securely drawing her to his side, preventing her from getting hurt. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Xiao Mo asked nervously. Xu Chaomu shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Upon closer look, she realized it was Qi Na. Yikes, this woman, long time no see and still as arrogant as ever. Qi Na had not succeeded in hitting Xu Chaomu, and out of irritation, her face turned red as she aimed another slap! This time, Xiao Mo was not so easygoing. He grabbed Qi Na¡¯s wrist and forcefully shook it off! Qi Na, being a woman, naturally couldn¡¯t match the strength of a man. With Xiao Mo¡¯s shake, she tumbled over and hit her head right against the wall! ¡°Qi Na, what are you doing?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at her and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have any feud, do we?¡± Xiao Mo narrowed his eyes. Qi Na? That was a familiar name. As a senior secretary, it only took a quick search through his mind for him to recall. Qi Na, Nie Chenglang¡¯s girl next door, once drove into Xu Chaomu and seemed to have a big crush on Nie Chenglang. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you little bitch!¡± Qi Na spat, not holding back at all, ¡°True to the form of an illegitimate daughter, you seduce men without scruples. Even being with Shen Chi like that, why are you still leading on Brother Chenglang?!¡± Qi Na was in a frenzy. She had witnessed Shen Chi¡¯s marriage proposal to Xu Chaomu today as well as their passionate kiss. She knew that Brother Chenglang had been at the scene, and he must be feeling awful. Xu Chaomu was very angry and tried to push past Xiao Mo to step forward. But Xiao Mo held on to her, preventing her from acting rashly. She could only stand there and give Qi Na a cold glance. ¡°Qi Na, watch how you speak. I do owe Chenglang an apology, but it¡¯s not your place to lecture me. And look at yourself; I¡¯ve already said it, Chenglang won¡¯t like someone like you! Shrew!¡± Xu Chaomu was equally blunt. This crazy woman, always causing a scene like this, always in front of a crowd. This woman has no brains at all, never learning her lesson. Qi Na propped herself up with her hands on the ground, attempting to stand. Finally, after a long struggle, she managed to stand unsteadily before everyone. This time, she didn¡¯t speak to Xu Chaomu, but instead addressed the onlookers, ¡°Look at this, she¡¯s the woman that¡¯s been all over the news today. But do you know? After she accepted Shen¡¯s proposal, she still clung to my boyfriend. Tell me, isn¡¯t this woman shameless?¡± ¡°Of course, the news wouldn¡¯t report this, but I¡¯m not afraid to expose her. A woman like her deserves to be ruined and disgraced!¡± Qi Na said angrily. ¡°Qi Na, don¡¯t talk nonsense here, do you know what kind of impact this will have on Chenglang?!¡± Xu Chaomu frowned and said. She was still trying hard to break free from Xiao Mo¡¯s grip, but Xiao Mo¡¯s face was expressionless as he protected her. ¡°Do you still care about Brother Chenglang? Do you?!¡± Qi Na hysterically yelled at Xu Chaomu, ¡°You¡¯ve hurt him so deeply, he can¡¯t forget you to this day. If you no longer love him, then make it clear to him. Do you know where he is now?¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart lifted. Hadn¡¯t he gone to the hotel? However, Shen Chi¡¯s public declaration of love to her this time was meant to cut off any other man¡¯s thoughts about her. So, Nie Chenglang most likely didn¡¯t go to the hotel this afternoon, he must have left¡­ ¡°He¡¯s at the bar! Why do you even care? You wish he would stay far away from you forever, never to appear before your eyes again, don¡¯t you?¡± Qi Na¡¯s emotions ran high, ¡°You malicious woman, you are nothing but a shameless b****!¡± ¡°Slap!¡± With a crisp sound, Xiao Mo raised his hand and struck her across the face. Xiao Mo¡¯s handsome and indifferent face was now filled with coldness, his entire face tensed up, and his gaze was chillingly stern. The slap he delivered was incredibly harsh, and he didn¡¯t hold back at all. Qi Na, in pain, covered her face. Her left cheek was now visibly crooked, and the pain made her unable to speak. Blood trickled down from the corner of her mouth, and at that moment, her features twisted into a ghastly, horrifying sight! The crowd around them gasped and started to flee, grabbing their belongings and saying as they went, ¡°Run quickly, stop watching the spectacle.¡± Before long, the audience had scattered, and the once bustling tea shop suddenly fell silent. The manager was also frightened. Not knowing what to do, she decided to hide and wait for the situation to change. Before long, only three people were left in the entire tea shop. Qi Na was gasping with rage, slumped on the ground, unable to speak. She could only glare with wide eyes, furiously looking at Xu Chaomu and Xiao Mo. ¡°Xiao Mo, there¡¯s no need for us to bother with her. She simply doesn¡¯t think, causing a scene in public without considering the consequences. Chenglang would never like someone like her,¡± Xu Chaomu said to Xiao Mo. ¡°Mm,¡± Xiao Mo responded. ¡°You, you¡­¡± Qi Na tried to speak, but the taste of blood in her mouth and a sensation of a missing tooth made it hard for her to say anything after struggling out two words. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Xiao Mo said, protecting Xu Chaomu. ¡°Wait for me,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She looked at Qi Na, her face expressionless, her eyes carrying a trace of indifference. ¡°Qi Na, which bar is Chenglang at?¡± Qi Na wanted to curse her, but she was in too much pain to speak; she could only gasp and glower at Xu Chaomu. ¡°Miss Xu, if you really want to see Mr. Nie, I can help you find him,¡± Xiao Mo said coolly, his face darkening slightly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he might drink too much¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes drooped. Chapter 866 - Chapter 866 Chapter 866 Have you seen my third brother Chapter 866: Chapter 866 Have you seen my third brother Chapter 866: Chapter 866 Have you seen my third brother Xiao Mo nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± He understood Nie Chenglang¡¯s intentions and also Xu Chaomu¡¯s meaning. Xu Chaomu raised her head, afraid he might misunderstand, and explained, ¡°Secretary Xiao, it¡¯s not like what Qi Na said. I thought¡­ Chenglang had figured it out.¡± ¡°I know, I know,¡± Xiao Mo nodded. Seeing her eager to explain, in fact, she didn¡¯t need to, he understood everything clearly. Having been by Shen Chi¡¯s side for many years, he had handled many things on Shen Chi¡¯s behalf, and he knew all these matters better than anyone else. Xu Chaomu nodded, and she didn¡¯t explain any further. She had thought that Nie Chenglang would truly be relieved, but¡­ in the end, she had still hurt him. Back then, when he wanted to return that kitten bracelet to her, she thought he had let go¡­ But she never expected that today he would still choose to go to the bar to drink. At the venue, he probably couldn¡¯t hold back, but due to the presence of many reporters, he maintained everyone¡¯s dignity. In her heart, Nie Chenglang was truly good. She couldn¡¯t bear to hurt him, but in the end, love could only be given to one person. Xu Chaomu lowered her head, remaining silent. Qi Na struggled to get up from the ground, supporting herself on the floor. After several attempts, she finally managed to stand up shakily. Xiao Mo saw her stand up, protected Xu Chaomu behind him, stepped forward, and approached Qi Na. He looked at her coldly and warned sternly, ¡°Qi Na, if you come looking for trouble with Chaomu again, even if Shen Chi is too busy to discipline you, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Qi Na¡¯s mouth throbbed with pain, and her eyes were filled with red veins, but all she could do was stare at Xiao Mo, unable to utter a single word. Anger filled her eyes; clearly, she had never been hit like this before. She had suffered many losses at Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands. After Xiao Mo finished speaking, he immediately pulled Xu Chaomu by the arm and left the milk tea shop with her. ¡°Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo, wait, my honey grapefruit tea, I¡¯m so thirsty,¡± Xu Chaomu said innocently. Xiao Mo paused, smiling helplessly. Xu Chaomu saw the manager of the milk tea shop hiding behind the door and called out, ¡°Beauty, could you please get me a cup of honey grapefruit tea?¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± The manager was trembling with nervousness. Since she was open for business and couldn¡¯t refuse, she sneaked out from behind the door. Moreover, she felt that the situation seemed to have calmed down. She made a cup of honey grapefruit tea for Xu Chaomu, but she was so frightened that she forgot to charge for it. Xu Chaomu winked at Xiao Mo, and he understood her, stepping forward and taking out cash from his wallet. The beautiful manager handed the honey grapefruit tea to Xu Chaomu politely, squeezing out a smile, ¡°Thank you for coming. Please enjoy.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Xu Chaomu replied with a smile. The manager maintained that awkward smile and watched them leave the milk tea shop. Not until they were gone did she breathe a sigh of relief, almost collapsing to the floor in fright; she had never seen a scene like this¡­ Xu Chaomu opened her honey grapefruit tea and took a couple of sips; it tasted pretty good. ¡°Get in the car,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Oh, Xiao Mo, would you like something to drink?¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly remembered, feeling somewhat embarrassed to ask. However¡­ she felt that men generally weren¡¯t interested in milk tea and the like. Xiao Mo pointed to the water cup in the car and said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared my own.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°But Mrs. Shen, we¡¯ve already left the milk tea shop, and now you¡¯re asking me if I want something to drink?¡± Xiao Mo raised an eyebrow. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was embarrassed, her face turning red, ¡°Or¡­ should I go back and buy you one?¡± ¡°Hurry up and get in the car, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Xiao Mo looked at her leisurely. ¡°Coming, coming, I¡¯m coming now.¡± Xu Chaomu walked to the side of the car. Just as she was about to open the door, Xiao Mo had already opened it for her, helping her get into the car, fearful that she might slip up in any way. The sun was quite nice today, and although it was November, it didn¡¯t feel cold outside. Xu Chaomu wore the shawl coat that Shen Chi picked out for her, which was very thick; one layer was enough. Today, the little one in her belly was quite well-behaved and didn¡¯t move around too much all the way. When she sat in the car, Xiao Mo wanted to help her with the seatbelt, but he retracted his hand just as he reached out. Buckling her seatbelt was indeed a movement too intimate, so he just smiled and pointed to the seatbelt, ¡°Buckle up.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded and fastened her seatbelt by herself. Only then did Xiao Mo start the car again and continued in the direction of the Shen Family. ¡°Xiao Mo, you¡¯ve been with Shen Chi for so long, what do you think are his flaws?¡± Xu Chaomu asked Xiao Mo seriously. ¡°Talking bad about the boss behind his back is not ethical,¡± Xiao Mo hooked the corner of his lips. ¡°Then tell me, has he ever liked Bai Man?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. Women still care about these issues; it¡¯s probably a common trait among them. ¡°No,¡± Xiao Mo said with conviction. Hearing Xiao Mo¡¯s confident tone, Xu Chaomu felt somewhat relieved. Ah, in the end, she was still a little woman. ¡°By the way, Xiao Mo, have you seen my third brother recently?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. She hadn¡¯t seen Shen Shihan for a long time, and sometimes when she went to Mo Shuifu¡¯s music store, she didn¡¯t see Shen Shihan either. As a vice-president, he wasn¡¯t at home nor at the group; what on earth was he doing? ¡°Not concerned,¡± Xiao Mo said indifferently. ¡°Uh¡­ how come you have the same disposition as Shen Chi, is this what they call ¡®one takes on the attributes of one¡¯s associates¡¯?¡± Xiao Mo smiled and did not speak. He couldn¡¯t tell Xu Chaomu too much about Shen Shihan¡¯s affairs. Shen Chi¡¯s people had been keeping an eye on Shen Shihan, attempting to find out where he secretly stashed drugs and arms, and to gather evidence of his under-the-table dealings. But as of now, those things seemed far from reach, as Shen Shihan was too cunning. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t share these matters with Xu Chaomu, and neither would Shen Chi. Just like the other night when Zhuo Fan died, Shen Chi kept everything that happened that night a secret from Xu Chaomu, and of course, he definitely wouldn¡¯t either. Moreover, now that Xu Chaomu was about to give birth, she needed to be even less worried, keeping her mood cheerful each day. ¡°Xiao Mo, do you know how Li Beiting and his family are doing lately?¡± Xu Chaomu asked inquisitively. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She sipped her honey grapefruit tea while asking curiously. Today, she was too excited and couldn¡¯t sleep in the car. In the past, she normally fell asleep as soon as she got in the car and only woke up when they arrived home. She knew that Xiao Mo was Shen Chi¡¯s right-hand man, and many important matters that Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t tell her, he would surely share with Xiao Mo. ¡°It¡¯s still tense,¡± Xiao Mo gave a brief reply. ¡°Not much time has passed since the events, I guess it¡¯s still tense. But with Li Beiting, since his parents only have him as a son, this tension will probably end in a compromise,¡± Xu Chaomu analyzed. Chapter 867 - Chapter 867 Chapter 867 Having an Admirer from Afar Chapter 867: Chapter 867: Having an Admirer from Afar Chapter 867: Chapter 867: Having an Admirer from Afar ¡°You¡¯re acting like you¡¯re the one involved.¡± Xiao Mo laughed. In fact, Xu Chaomu had not taken part in the entire process, and even on the day before Li Beiting¡¯s wedding, she was still kept in the dark by Shen Chi. ¡°Speaking of this, I¡¯m quite angry.¡± Xu Chaomu straightened her face, all serious, ¡°Why is it that every time something important happens, it¡¯s always you and Shen Chi sneaking around, never telling me? Is this really okay for you two?¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s laughter grew even louder, as he explained, ¡°Just didn¡¯t want you to worry, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Birds of a feather.¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly, previously she found out it was Shen Chi and Li Beiting conspiring together, and now Xiao Mo had been added to the mix. To be precise, it should be said that Shen Chi and his group of brothers were all in collusion. Exactly, exactly, as soon as she thought of this, she thought of Ji Shengxuan! Seizing the opportunity of being alone with Xiao Mo, she quietly asked, ¡°Secretary Xiao, can I ask you something in private?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°You know about Ji Shengxuan, right?¡± ¡°I know,¡± Xiao Mo said. In the upper social circles of C City, who didn¡¯t know about Ji Shengxuan? The very top entertainment clubs, summer resorts, holiday estates, and so on, were all properties of the Ji Family. Xu Chaomu fell silent for a while, how should she ask him, did Xiao Mo know about Ji Shengxuan¡¯s ex-wife appearing in C City? ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Mo frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just that, I heard that Mr. Ji got divorced, do you know why he got divorced? I heard it was only three months after the wedding.¡± ¡°Not sure, you can ask President Shen.¡± Xiao Mo deflected the question. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu gave him a contemptuous look, knowing he wouldn¡¯t spill the beans. ¡°Then do you know why Mr. Ji hasn¡¯t remarried yet?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t met the right person, I guess,¡± Xiao Mo said casually. Indeed, women¡¯s points of interest differ from men¡¯s. If there were a man sitting in the passenger seat, he would definitely talk to him about Ji Shengxuan¡¯s family wealth, tactics, and so on, not about gossip. He, a man, wasn¡¯t really interested in others¡¯ gossip, especially since he genuinely didn¡¯t know much about Ji Shengxuan¡¯s business. Shen Chi probably knew, but of course, the most knowledgeable was the person involved himself. ¡°Forget it, I see you don¡¯t know either.¡± Xu Chaomu despised these men for being so dull. After a silence, Xu Chaomu could not sit still and spoke up again, ¡°Then, Secretary Xiao, why haven¡¯t you married yet?¡± No sooner had the question left her mouth than Xiao Mo visibly paused, he hadn¡¯t expected Xu Chaomu to ask him that. There was a hint of profundity in his eyes, and when he looked straight ahead, a touch of misty confusion and melancholy was added. His lips parted slightly, but he did not speak. Xu Chaomu squinted her eyes and asked again, ¡°Is it because there¡¯s a beautiful first love you can¡¯t forget? Or maybe, the person you secretly love is far away, out of reach?¡± This time, Xiao Mo curled the corners of his mouth and smiled, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s someone I secretly love who is far away, out of reach.¡± ¡°Which country? Is it very far? If it¡¯s very far, I can talk to Shen Chi about giving you a long vacation, so you can go and pursue her.¡± Xu Chaomu suggested, ¡°Let me tell you, when it comes to chasing girls, you have to be proactive, plus some romantic techniques, and of course, the key is to have thick skin.¡± A look of helplessness appeared on Xiao Mo¡¯s face, yet he did not speak, still gazing straight ahead. His eyes took on even greater depth, an unfathomable depth, and the calm in his eyes ultimately ruffled with slight ripples. As if a stone had been dropped into a lake, the ripples scattering outward. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how, you could learn from Shen Chi, or if worst comes to worst, from Li Beiting. Just don¡¯t learn from Ji Shengxuan,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°divorcing after three months, tsk tsk, that¡¯s a bad example.¡± Once she started talking about these things, she couldn¡¯t stop and seemed very experienced. Especially when mentioning Ji Shengxuan again, she felt that he was a negative example, and it must have been Ji Shengxuan who let Su Weiyang down. The one time she saw Su Weiyang, she didn¡¯t notice any flaws in Weiyang, whom she found to be dignified and serene, composed and unruffled. But there was a problem, the few times she saw Ji Shengxuan, she also didn¡¯t find any shortcomings in him¡­ Xu Chaomu talked on the side, but Xiao Mo didn¡¯t say anything. Alright, after Xu Chaomu had talked for a while, she had to change the subject, as men probably didn¡¯t have much interest in these topics. Even if they did, they mostly kept it to themselves, she supposed. Fine, she admitted, men are creatures of depth. She then chatted with Xiao Mo about the old days when they were in school, such as how she often argued with the math teacher, and how she and Yu Weiwei often teamed up to play tricks on their pretentious homeroom teacher. When she talked about these things, Xiao Mo seemed quite interested; she was speaking, and he was smiling, occasionally adding a few words. As they talked, the car pulled up to the entrance of the Shen Family¡¯s house. ¡°There was this one time during gym class, and even though it was supposed to be gym class, guess what happened? That detestable math teacher came and took over our gym class again. She said the gym teacher suddenly had something come up and wouldn¡¯t make it to class,¡± Xu Chaomu remarked. ¡°Yet, we clearly all saw the gym teacher¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Xiao Mo pulled the car to a stop. ¡°Oh? Okay.¡± Xu Chaomu stopped speaking, somewhat downcast. Xiao Mo laughed, knowing she still had more to say. He glanced at her and said, ¡°Save some stories for next time, to tell me.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll save them,¡± Xu Chaomu took a sip of her honey grapefruit tea. She had talked so much on the way that she only drank less than half of the large cup of honey grapefruit tea, and now she felt thirsty again. ¡°Then¡­ I should go now,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Don¡¯t go, it¡¯s just about mealtime. Xiao Mo, stay and have lunch with us,¡± Xu Chaomu urged him to stay. He had kindly driven her all the way here, and although it was part of his job, having a meal wasn¡¯t too much to ask. ¡°No, I still need to rush to the hotel to see if there¡¯s anything I need to help with,¡± Xiao Mo replied. ¡°I see, then¡­ Xiao Mo, can I ask you for a favor?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him with a pleading gaze. ¡°As long as I can do it,¡± Xiao Mo replied. ¡°Could you please go find Chenglang and reassure him¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said. To avoid entanglements and unnecessary misunderstandings, she couldn¡¯t go see Nie Chenglang herself at this sensitive time, but she was worried about him drinking too much, especially since he had lived abroad for so many years and had few friends in C City. When they were in Paris, he took such good care of her, and now, she couldn¡¯t possibly abandon him. Xiao Mo nodded: ¡°I can.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Xu Chaomu sincerely appreciated Xiao Mo¡¯s help. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No need to be polite with me.¡± Just then, the butler came out, seeing Xu Chaomu returning, he stood by the car ready to receive her. Xu Chaomu waved to Xiao Mo: ¡°Then I won¡¯t keep you any longer. Next time, I will definitely treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°Be careful getting out.¡± ¡°No worries, I¡¯m pretty clever,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile, and then she opened the car door. Chapter 868 - Chapter 868 Chapter 868 Your Son is Really Annoying Chapter 868: Chapter 868: Your Son is Really Annoying Chapter 868: Chapter 868: Your Son is Really Annoying Xiao Mo watched Xu Chaomu enter the Shen Family¡¯s doors before he drove away from there, feeling relieved. After Chaomu entered the Shen house, Butler Ling had already prepared lunch. She originally thought that neither Chaomu nor the Fourth Young Master would return. ¡°Chaomu, will the Fourth Young Master come back today?¡± Butler Ling asked with concern. ¡°He will,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°Chaomu, I just watched TV,¡± Butler Ling said, ¡°Did the Fourth Young Master confess to you?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red; it seems the whole town knew. Seeing her embarrassed, Butler Ling also laughed, ¡°The Fourth Young Master is sincere about you; many young girls would envy such a confession.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want envy, just sincerity,¡± Xu Chaomu giggled. Butler Ling looked at Xu Chaomu affectionately, happy in her heart to see them well, after all, they were two children she had seen grow up. After lunch, Wealth ran obediently over to Xu Chaomu¡¯s feet and circled around. Xu Chaomu was knitting a scarf for Shen Chi. Today, she was so happy that she had no desire to nap at noon. She had angrily tossed the half-knitted scarf into the cabinet in the past, not intending to knit for him again. Later, when they reconciled, she started knitting for him again. Now, she no longer needed Butler Ling to teach her; she had become very skilled at it. The grey yarn looked a bit too somber, but it suited that man¡¯s temperament well. As she sat on the sofa knitting the scarf for him, Wealth trotted around her feet. While knitting, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Nie Chenglang again. Her hands paused, and she looked out the window. Outside the window, the autumn wind was brisk, and many leaves had fallen. She remembered the autumn in Paris, walking along the Seine River with him, chatting freely, looking at the distant churches and pigeons flying high, time was peaceful. The past is like smoke, or like a dream. For some reason, looking at everything outside the window, she remembered a line of poetry: ¡°To no avail, I pine for what cannot be.¡± Pining is vain, longing without end. They are but flowers in a mirror, sand slipping through fingers. ¡°Wow wow¡­¡± Wealth looked at her with big eyes and gave a soft bark twice. With that bark, Wealth pulled Xu Chaomu back from her memories. She smiled, looking at Wealth. Without thinking too much about other things, she continued to knit the scarf for Shen Chi. Wealth ran around her feet, jumping up and down tirelessly and sometimes even jumping onto the sofa, very mischievous. But under Xu Chaomu¡¯s reprimand, it had become much better behaved, no longer randomly biting at the yarn or nibbling on the sofa; overall, it was much more obedient. However, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but think of the times she and Nie Chenglang raised it together whenever she saw it. She brought Wealth home from the street; it was Nie Chenglang who always bought its dog food and a little bed. When she was busy with her studies, it was also Nie Chenglang who helped take care of Wealth. Nie Chenglang was also very busy with work, but whenever she said a word, he would make time despite his busy schedule. Thinking of these, Xu Chaomu felt somewhat melancholic. As she was pondering aimlessly, the telephone in the living room rang. Xu Chaomu put down the scarf and went to answer the phone, her belly sticking out. ¡°Hello, this is Chaomu speaking.¡± ¡°Is it Chaomu?¡± ¡°Sister.¡± Xu Chaomu was surprised; it was Shen Di. Shen Di rarely called home, and on the rare occasions she did, it was usually Shen Chi who answered. Shen Di curled her lips into a smile and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I saw on the internet¡­ a proud and arrogant man proposing to the girl he likes. It¡¯s really quite rare.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red; it seems everyone really did know. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m embarrassed. It was so sudden, he didn¡¯t tell me in advance at all, not a word,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°That¡¯s what makes it a surprise,¡± Shen Di laughed. ¡°You two are a good match, and it makes me envious. I never thought my cold and indifferent brother could be so romantic.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s not just me who thought he was a man with no sense of romance. That¡¯s why what he did for me this time was such a surprise.¡± ¡°You two should always be happy,¡± Shen Di wished. Xu Chaomu¡¯s nose tingled, and she almost cried. The love between her and Shen Chi hadn¡¯t received many blessings, especially from the Shen family. Receiving Shen Di¡¯s sincere blessing moved her deeply. ¡°Thank you, sister. You should be happy too.¡± ¡°We all will be,¡± Shen Di responded with a light smile. Her voice was soft, like a warm spring breeze, which was very comforting to hear. ¡°Sister, when will you come back to the country?¡± ¡°For your and Achi¡¯s wedding, or maybe when you have your baby,¡± Shen Di said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a gift for your baby, and so has Qin Chen.¡± ¡°Sister, it would be great if you could come. I miss you,¡± Xu Chaomu said. She truly missed Shen Di. When Shen Di and Qin Chen were around, the Shen family was lively and everyone was happy. Regrettably, when Shen Di returned to Australia, she was at odds with Shen Chi and couldn¡¯t see her off in person. ¡°I miss you, too,¡± Shen Di said softly. The two chatted for a while. Xu Chaomu actually had a lot of questions she wanted to ask, but every time she was about to speak, she swallowed her words. For instance, Xu Chaomu really wished she could be with Dr. Wen. Unfortunately, it seemed like the two of them were no longer in contact. After hanging up the phone, Xu Chaomu sat back on the sofa. She let out a sigh and continued to knit a scarf for Shen Chi. It wouldn¡¯t take much longer to finish the scarf. She had already finished knitting the baby¡¯s sweater, and she couldn¡¯t wait for the baby to be born so she could dress him in the soft pink garment. Thinking about this, Xu Chaomu felt quite happy. Just then, the little one in her stomach gave her a kick, a forceful one. Xu Chaomu grimaced in pain, holding her belly. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re being naughty,¡± Xu Chaomu said to the little one. The little one kicked her several times, probably somersaulting in her womb, and Xu Chaomu felt so much pain that sweat started to roll down her face. She felt so helpless with this mischievous little one. After a while, her belly still hurt, so she had no choice but to put down what she was doing and lie down on the sofa for a bit. Xu Chaomu picked up her phone and called Shen Chi. ¡°Honey, what are you doing?¡± When Shen Chi saw it was Xu Chaomu, he walked to a quiet place. ¡°I¡¯m at the National Exhibition Hall, the afternoon product expo.¡± ¡°Did you get drunk at noon? Did you flirt with any young girls?¡± ¡°Neither.¡± ¡°Your son is really annoying,¡± Xu Chaomu said with her hand on her belly, huffing. The little one still couldn¡¯t settle down. Although the movements were not as vigorous now, her belly still ached slightly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hmm? What did my son do to you?¡± ¡°He kicked me, it hurts a lot.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to say?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Well, when I get home, I¡¯ll rub it for you,¡± Shen Chi had no choice but to say, as he was out of options. Chapter 869 - Chapter 869 Chapter 869 Have More Children Chapter 869: Chapter 869: Have More Children Chapter 869: Chapter 869: Have More Children ¡°Then remember to come back early tonight,¡± Xu Chaomu urged him. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re busy. Go on,¡± Xu Chaomu said as she hung up the phone. Even though they had been apart for only a few hours, she was already missing him¨Cmissing him very much indeed. But now, whenever she missed him, she could look at the ring on her finger, the beautiful ruby ring. ¡­ When Shen Chi came home that evening, it was already past eleven o¡¯clock. He walked gently through the living room, afraid of waking her up. It was still Old Cheng who drove him back tonight. Today was rather good; Old Cheng thought that he wasn¡¯t too drunk. Old Cheng wanted to call the butler Ling, but Shen Chi waved him off and told him to go home and rest. The living room was a bit warm, so he took off his suit and threw it on the sofa. He picked up the sobering tea from the coffee table. The tea was still warm. He took a couple of sips, then set the cup down. His head felt a bit stuffy, so he gently massaged it and went upstairs. He pushed open the door to Xu Chaomu¡¯s room. It was pitch-black inside, but with the help of the light from outside, he saw her sleeping soundly. He knew her sleep hadn¡¯t been good recently. After a glance at her, he closed the door to her room and went to his own bedroom. When Xu Chaomu woke up the next morning, she didn¡¯t see Shen Chi beside her and thought he hadn¡¯t come back all night. She had slept very soundly last night, her dream filled with scenes from the day: roses fluttering in the sky, brilliant and dazzling lights. Only, last night she dreamed of a wedding scene, dreaming she was wearing a white wedding dress. She pressed the button beside the bed, waiting for a servant to come. It was time to get up. But unexpectedly, it wasn¡¯t a servant who pushed the door open; it was Shen Chi. ¡°Awake?¡± Shen Chi, now dressed in a casual dark grey sweater, stood by the door, instantly becoming a stunning part of the scenery. Xu Chaomu found herself forgetting to blink. She was used to seeing Shen Chi in formal attire from yesterday¡¯s event; today¡¯s Shen Chi took her by surprise once again. But then, he was good-looking at any time. She glanced at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock. Why are you at home?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to give you a rub?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu thought for a moment; she did seem to have said so. But now, her stomach wasn¡¯t hurting anymore. ¡°When did you come back? Was it almost midnight again?¡± ¡°I came back just after eleven,¡± Shen Chi replied. ¡°You were sleeping soundly.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to the company today?¡± ¡°No.¡± Finally, he was done with the preparations for the exhibition sale. The exhibit was secondary; what mattered most was that he finally proposed to her. He knew that she wasn¡¯t disappointed with the surprise from yesterday. ¡°Then wait for me downstairs, and after breakfast, let¡¯s go out for a walk together?¡± Xu Chaomu said to him, looking for his consent. ¡°Okay.¡± As Xu Chaomu reached out to the bed to sit up, Shen Chi stepped forward quickly and supported her. ¡°Let me help you,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°You pick out something for me to wear,¡± Xu Chaomu suggested, indicating towards the wardrobe. Shen Chi turned and walked to the wardrobe. There were many clothes, and he casually picked a ginger yellow loose-knit sweater ¨C a very bright color that also flattered her complexion. Xu Chaomu took it, changed out of her nightgown, and put on the sweater. Normally, there would be a servant to help her, but today, it seemed Shen Chi would take that role. When it came to putting on shoes, she couldn¡¯t reach them, so she fixed her gaze on Shen Chi. Shen Chi, of course, understood what she wanted. He squatted down halfway and hooked the corner of his lip. He picked up the socks and put them on for her, then carefully helped her slip into her white canvas shoes. Xu Chaomu looked down, watching him motionlessly, and as she watched, a smile spread across her face¡­ No matter the angle, this man was quite handsome, especially when he was being kind to her. As Shen Chi finished tying his shoelaces and looked up, he caught Xu Chaomu staring at him. He curled his lips and asked, ¡°Am I that good-looking?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How good-looking?¡± ¡°As good-looking as I am,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. Shen Chi: ¡°¡­¡± He stood up, offered her his hand, and Xu Chaomu smiled and placed her hand in his palm. He led her by the hand to help her stand up, then wrapped his arms around her waist to escort her to the bathroom. When they came downstairs, the butler had already prepared breakfast. Shen Chi helped Xu Chaomu to sit at the dining table, and they ate breakfast together. In the depth of autumn, there wasn¡¯t much scenery to admire, the lush greenery had long since withered away, and C City was preparing to step into winter. The Shen Family¡¯s garden was planted with many fall chrysanthemums, autumn begonias, and hibiscuses¡­ These blooming flowers added a dash of color to the monotonous autumn. The Shen Family home was very quiet, seldom visited by guests, and other members of the Shen Family no longer returned. Shen Chi liked the quiet, but Xu Chaomu thought it was a bit too deserted. ¡°Hubby, I really wish my sister would come back,¡± Xu Chaomu said to Shen Chi at the doorway after breakfast. Shen Chi held her hand and strolled with her on the lawn, saying helplessly, ¡°You know about my sister¡¯s health.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s visit her in Australia when we have time.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Chi agreed to her request. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s too deserted?¡± Shen Chi asked again. ¡°A bit, apart from the butler, there¡¯s no one else to talk to. I was happier when I worked at the corporation,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Then we should have more children.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was lined with exasperation, that wasn¡¯t what she meant at all! However, if they really did have a child, she figured she would have her hands full. Shen Chi accompanied her around the Shen Family estate and didn¡¯t go to the corporation for the entire day, handing all the big and small affairs over to Xiao Mo. He just wanted to spend quality time with her. ¡°Would it be okay if I go to work in the department tomorrow?¡± Xu Chaomu sought his opinion. If she actually went to work now, she surely wouldn¡¯t have any tasks to perform, it would just be chatting with the office colleagues, which would greatly improve her mood. ¡°If you really want to go, then go. But remember, you¡¯re not allowed to do any work,¡± Shen Chi warned her. ¡°Mhm mhm mhm mhm,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded vigorously like a pecking chicken. ¡°Hubby, when are we going to take our wedding photos?¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly thought of this question. She had never worn a wedding dress before and really wanted to wear one she designed herself, though having one custom-made by Shen Chi would be fine too. ¡°You really want to take them with this little one in your belly?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Uh¡­ then let¡¯s wait until he¡¯s born. But we¡¯ve agreed, you¡¯re not allowed to back out,¡± Xu Chaomu blinked her big eyes at him. ¡°Mhm.¡± Xu Chaomu looped her arm through his, still feeling very happy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Someday, she would walk into a church with him in a wedding dress¡­ That day, Shen Chi first took her for a walk around the Shen Family estate, and in the afternoon, he took her to the amusement park. She liked lively places, and the amusement park was one of the liveliest, plus she really enjoyed watching children play. The last time, she came alone, but this time, Shen Chi was with her. It was crowded, the sunlight was bright, and with an outstretched hand, it felt like she could almost touch the warmth of happiness. Chapter 870 - Chapter 870 Chapter 870 No Plans for a Honeymoon Yet Chapter 870: Chapter 870: No Plans for a Honeymoon Yet Chapter 870: Chapter 870: No Plans for a Honeymoon Yet A few days later, Xu Chaomu tidied up and went back to work at the group. However, there was no longer a need to ask Mr. Cheng to stop the car far away from the group. Moreover, now she could openly hold Shen Chi¡¯s arm as they entered the group. Today, she wore a peach-pink sweater and when she stood beside Shen Chi, she shamelessly asked him, ¡°Husband, do you think I look like an eighteen-year-old girl today?¡± ¡°Can an eighteen-year-old get pregnant?¡± Shen Chi teased on purpose. ¡°So you mean I don¡¯t look like it? You think I¡¯m old¡­¡± Xu Chaomu pouted her lips, ¡°You despise me, then you go find an eighteen-year-old girl, all fair and tender¡­¡± ¡°What I mean is, you¡¯re only seventeen this year, don¡¯t make yourself seem old,¡± Shen Chi said with his hand on his forehead, against his conscience. But Xu Chaomu really did look beautiful today, brimming with youth, especially when she smiled, just like an eighteen-year-old girl. Upon hearing this, Xu Chaomu immediately became happy and cheerfully continued to walk forward, arm in arm with Shen Chi. Inside the group, it was everyone¡¯s first time seeing President Shen with a woman by his side, and they all widened their eyes in astonishment. Xu Chaomu let go of his arm and said to a secretary behind her, ¡°Hand me the tote bag.¡± The secretary said with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Shen, let me take it to the design department for you.¡± ¡°No need, I can do it,¡± Xu Chaomu stretched out her hand. The secretary had no choice but to hand the beautiful cherry blossom pink tote bag to Xu Chaomu. ¡°Do you want me to have someone follow you?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°No, no need, I¡¯m going to the design department, you¡¯re going to the CEO¡¯s office, we¡¯ll part ways,¡± Xu Chaomu said cheerfully. Shen Chi smiled helplessly, letting her make a fuss. When the dedicated elevator reached the design department¡¯s floor and opened, Xu Chaomu carried the tote bag towards the design department. As soon as she arrived at the entrance, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in surprise! ¡°Cha¡­ Mrs. Shen,¡± a few girls greeted. Xu Chaomu, not used to it, smiled and said, ¡°Just call me Chaomu.¡± All eyes fell on Xu Chaomu, and for a moment, the atmosphere was extremely awkward, as no one knew what to say. These past few days, the office had been abuzz, with many regretting not having been nicer to Xu Chaomu, many regretting not having gotten closer to her. Of course, most of the discussion was still about the gossip between Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu, and sometimes Bai Man was brought up too. ¡°Mrs. Shen, you¡¯re here to work?¡± a female colleague asked. ¡°Yep, I missed you guys.¡± ¡°We missed you, too,¡± everyone said. Xu Chaomu opened the tote bag, which didn¡¯t contain anything other than some candies, which she had expressly asked Shen Chi to prepare. Shen Chi had proposed to her, so she decided to distribute candies to her colleagues. ¡°Here, I¡¯ve prepared some candy for everyone, I¡¯ll distribute it to you,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Everyone¡¯s eyes sparkled with delight, Xu Chaomu¡¯s candies must be delicious! Could they be like the last chocolate that cost eighteen hundred a piece? If so, they were indeed very lucky! ¡°They¡¯re all hand-made candies from Italy, various flavors, I¡¯ll just distribute them randomly,¡± Xu Chaomu said, and handed out a box to each person. The candy boxes were very exquisite, colorful; some were pink candy boxes, some were lavender, and there were also yellow, blue, green¡­ Suddenly, all the colleagues in the office came over. ¡°So beautiful! These candy boxes look great!¡± ¡°Yes, they must be delicious. Chaomu, thank you so much.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled, ¡°When there¡¯s good news, I like to share it with everyone.¡± She distributed candies to everyone, making sure each person got a share. However, she didn¡¯t see Sister Chen and couldn¡¯t help asking curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Sister Chen? Didn¡¯t she come to work today?¡± Everyone pointed to her desk and shrugged their shoulders. Xu Chaomu took one look and saw that the desk was already empty, clean and tidy. ¡°Sister Chen resigned,¡± said one of the young girls. ¡°I think she probably felt too embarrassed to stay in the design department,¡± somebody else chimed in. ¡°Yeah, she used to say such nasty things. Chaomu kindly gave her chocolate, and she even claimed Chaomu¡¯s chocolate was fake. Hmph¡­¡± The others indignantly defended Xu Chaomu. ¡°Let it go,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. ¡°Since she¡¯s resigned, she¡¯s resigned. Let¡¯s just share the extra candy amongst ourselves.¡± ¡°Great!¡± They were all delighted. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t really bothered; Sister Chen¡¯s words may have been unpleasant, but she hadn¡¯t taken them to heart. Everyone started to open the candy they received, in exquisitely designed boxes that contained many flavors of handmade sweets, appealing not only in looks but also in taste. ¡°Chaomu, Chaomu, who would have thought, you are actually Mrs. Shen!¡± ¡°Yeah, and no one expected Mr. Shen to propose to you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so lucky, Chaomu. Why didn¡¯t you ever tell us before?¡± With so many questions at once, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t even know how to respond. All she could do was smile and say, ¡°I was always low-key about it, and I hadn¡¯t anticipated his proposal this time either.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen is so cool, I got so excited just watching the video at home.¡± ¡°You are so fortunate, Chaomu, and now you¡¯re pregnant as well, that¡¯s even more happiness.¡± ¡°Exactly, Chaomu, I¡¯m really happy for you.¡± Her colleagues were even happier than Xu Chaomu herself, and they were absolutely thrilled. Xu Chaomu ate a piece of candy too, sweet and strawberry-flavored. She didn¡¯t say much, just listened as they casually chatted. ¡°Chaomu, that¡¯s not very nice of you, claiming your husband was just a ¡®little secretary¡¯ and saying he was poor.¡± ¡°Right, right, also saying he rented his place and couldn¡¯t afford baby formula.¡± ¡°Chaomu, you really had us fooled¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu touched her forehead, sheepishly saying, ¡°I never intended to go public with it, so I made something up. I¡¯m really sorry, truly sorry.¡± ¡°Now I finally get it, there was a period when both Mr. Shen and Chaomu were gone at the same time.¡± ¡°Chaomu, did you two go on a honeymoon?¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head repeatedly, ¡°No, no, we don¡¯t have any plans for a honeymoon yet.¡± ¡°Chaomu, that ring is gorgeous. I didn¡¯t feel much when I saw it online the other day, but now that I¡¯ve seen the real thing, it¡¯s just so dazzling!¡± The crowd buzzed with excitement, unable to stop talking, each person wearing a look of elation and exhilaration on their face! To think Xu Chaomu was Mrs. Shen! Their design department was sure to be blessed from now on! The more they thought about it, the more excited they got. They had been discussing these questions for several days now, yet they were still eager to talk about it! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Especially since Xu Chaomu had suddenly come by today, it was the perfect opportunity to grill her for answers. Xu Chaomu was quite overwhelmed by their enthusiasm, feeling a bit dazed, but she always maintained a smile. ¡°I actually have some work that I need to wrap up and hand over. Once that¡¯s done, I¡¯ll probably go home and rest,¡± Xu Chaomu steered the conversation back. This is work time, girls! As the boss¡¯s wife of the corporation, she couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. Chapter 871 - Chapter 871 Chapter 871 A Round in the Office Chapter 871: Chapter 871: A Round in the Office Chapter 871: Chapter 871: A Round in the Office Xu Chaomu returned to her desk to start packing up her things, and she also copied all the files and data from her computer onto a USB drive. She entrusted all her work to a meticulous and responsible girl, hoping this girl would handle her duties well while she was off having her baby. Seeing the boss¡¯s wife work so diligently, everyone happily grabbed some candy and returned to their own desks. As the girls worked while eating candy, their enthusiasm for their tasks seemed to grow instantly. Xu Chaomu also worked while munching on candies, finding them quite delicious. She decided she¡¯d ask Shen Chi to bring more next time. Before long, she had completed all her handover tasks. She handed over the USB drive, her notebook, design drafts, and other items to the girl and told her to call her if there were any issues. At noon, Xu Chaomu treated her colleagues from the design department to lunch. They chatted and laughed joyfully as they ate. The male colleague who had drunkenly harassed Xu Chaomu had long since resigned, too ashamed to stay. When this topic came up at lunch, Xu Chaomu just smiled it off. After lunch, Xu Chaomu happened to run into Xiao Mo. ¡°Mrs. Shen, you¡¯re still coming to work?¡± Xiao Mo asked with a smile. Ever since he had escorted Xu Chaomu home alone, after she babbled a heap of idle chatter to him, he felt much more familiar with her and no longer felt she was a stranger. ¡°Secretary Xiao, don¡¯t I deserve praise for my spirit? Shouldn¡¯t you report to the boss and get me a bigger bonus?¡± Xu Chaomu winked. ¡°Just call me Xiao Mo,¡± he repeated. ¡°No, it was you who called me Mrs. Shen first.¡± Xiao Mo paused, then laughed. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then, remember to tell the boss to give me a bigger bonus. It¡¯ll be just in time to buy clothes for the baby,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°If I did that, my own salary would be deducted,¡± Xiao Mo replied. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. The boss is a very stingy, petty man,¡± said Xu Chaomu. ¡°Are we so boldly gossiping about the boss right here?¡± Xiao Mo chuckled. ¡°By the way, Xiao Mo, let me ask you something,¡± Xu Chaomu approached, ¡°that is¡­ is Bai Man still in C City?¡± Xu Chaomu did not want to see her; even after their meeting five years later, she still held no fondness for her. Just as she knew Bai Man didn¡¯t like her either. ¡°She¡¯s not here anymore. As soon as the exhibition was over, she went back to Washington with her boyfriend, apparently to prepare for their wedding,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu finally felt relieved but still half-doubtfully asked, ¡°Really going back to get married?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like her, Xiao Mo, what about you?¡± ¡°Dislike +1.¡± Xu Chaomu burst into laughter, finding Xiao Mo¡¯s serious demeanor even when joking quite funny. ¡°Xiao Mo, let me tell you, although we don¡¯t like Bai Man, some men do, like that who¡¯s-his-face, you know who I mean,¡± Xu Chaomu hinted with a squint. Xiao Mo chuckled, understanding that Xu Chaomu was deliberately talking about Shen Chi. ¡°Are we chatting during work hours?¡± Speak of the devil and he shall appear. While they were secretly talking about Shen Chi, Shen Chi walked over with confident strides. His voice was as deep as always, just with a touch more ease to it. Xu Chaomu quickly stepped aside, looked at him innocently, and said with a smile, ¡°President, we were discussing a design project.¡± ¡°Sure, come and discuss it with me,¡± Shen Chi said. Shen Chi stopped in front of Xu Chaomu and merely watched her casually. ¡°However you want to discuss, we¡¯ll discuss,¡± Shen Chi added shamelessly. ¡°I have another project I need to coordinate with the publicity department, so I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi responded. Once Xiao Mo left, only Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu were left in the corridor. ¡°Come to my office,¡± Shen Chi said in a tone reminiscent of a headteacher. Having said that, he took the lead. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu followed, with the expression of someone caught doing something naughty by the headteacher, hand to her forehead. She obediently trailed behind him, aware that she couldn¡¯t walk fast, and he would occasionally stop to wait for her. When they reached the CEO¡¯s office, Shen Chi pulled her inside and closed the door. ¡°Do you know that talking bad about your boss behind his back can get your salary deducted, huh?¡± Shen Chi cornered her against the wall, one hand braced on the wall. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this count as eavesdropping on people behind their backs?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, feigning innocence. ¡°Talking back once, double the deduction.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xu Chaomu clenched her teeth. ¡°Talking back three times, I¡¯ll deduct everything.¡± ¡°Shen Chi! You won¡¯t be able to recruit employees like this! You¡¯ll be despised by your staff!¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. ¡°Not satisfied? If you¡¯re not, go ahead and hit me,¡± Shen Chi taunted with a look that seemed to invite a trashing. ¡°You, you, you¡­ I won¡¯t stoop to your level. I¡¯m going to go home and have a baby anyway. Listen up, Shen Chi, if you dare deduct my salary, I dare teach my baby to call you ¡®Uncle Four¡¯!¡± ¡°Getting brave,¡± Shen Chi now gnashed his teeth. ¡°If you give me a raise, I¡¯ll teach the baby to call you ¡®Daddy¡¯. Now, how about that for an idea? Are you in or not?¡± Xu Chaomu threatened him. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow and without another word said, ¡°I¡¯m in!¡± After saying that, Shen Chi¡¯s eyes gleamed with a suggestive twinkle. Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind raced, realizing something wasn¡¯t right with what she¡¯d just said¡­ But before she could react, Shen Chi actually leaned down, lowered his head, and captured her red lips. He held her shoulders as his cool lips ravaged and pressed against her warm ones. Damn it, Xu Chaomu regretted her words. Yet, without any antidote for regret available, she could only let Shen Chi have his way. Gradually, he deepened the kiss, entwining with her lips for an extended time. Their breathing became heavier, Xu Chaomu growing powerless, melting into his embrace as he always knew how to kiss her senseless. The soft light of the office cast a flattering glow on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, making Shen Chi even more reluctant to stop. He deepened the kiss even more until her face turned a blushing red, finally letting her go. ¡°Still dare let my son call me ¡®Uncle Four¡¯?¡± Shen Chi threatened her. ¡°I dare not.¡± ¡°Still dare to talk back to me?¡± ¡°I dare not.¡± Xu Chaomu could only respond this way; otherwise, Shen Chi¡¯s next move would be more than just a kiss. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smirk. His long fingers caressed the edge of her lips as he raised an eyebrow, ¡°So¡­ fancy doing it in the office?¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± If Xu Chaomu weren¡¯t pregnant, she might have kicked out, though she wouldn¡¯t have reached him. ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Chi looked at her. ¡°Shameless! Shen Chi, I haven¡¯t settled the score with you for the last time. That cherry blossom tea you made me drink last time¡­¡± Well, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t even continue her own sentence. Chapter 872 - Chapter 872 Chapter 872 Thirteen Years Ago The Great Fire Chapter 872: Chapter 872: Thirteen Years Ago, The Great Fire Chapter 872: Chapter 872: Thirteen Years Ago, The Great Fire However, he knew to stop while he was ahead, Shen Chi obviously understood. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a problem with the cherry blossom tea. What¡¯s wrong, doesn¡¯t it taste good?¡± Shen Chi shamelessly pretended to be serious. ¡°You, you, you¨Cyou win!¡± Xu Chaomu conceded defeat, having seen shameless but never this shameless. Shen Chi moved closer to her and gently pressed on her shoulders, whispering into her ear, ¡°I still like that side of you better, a woman who takes the initiative is cuter.¡± ¡°President Shen.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes spun and she seized Shen Chi¡¯s tie, ¡°I am thinking about a very serious matter.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Chi looked at her, waiting for her to continue. Their current position was very intimate, especially Xu Chaomu, as she wrapped his tie around her hand, drawing very close to him. His warm breath brushed over her face, and her heart pounded relentlessly. ¡°In the months before my son is born and the months after, how do you plan to spend them?¡± This time, it was Xu Chaomu¡¯s turn to be smug. As expected, Shen Chi¡¯s face changed instantly, glaring at her fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯ve thought of several solutions. Listen and see, after all, your wife is quite considerate of you,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Shen Chi¡¯s lips thinned, and his eyes filled with a cold light. This little woman surely couldn¡¯t say anything good. Xu Chaomu smiled at him enticingly, tempting him playfully, ¡°The first option is to go to a club or a nightclub to find a woman for relief; the second, to keep a female university student; the third, to take matters into your own hands.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, do you believe I would take care of you right now?¡± Shen Chi gritted his teeth. She knew very well that he would never find another woman besides her, yet she did it just to provoke him. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled triumphantly, loving the sight of Shen Chi at a disadvantage. Shen Chi looked at her angrily. Fine, there was nothing he could do with her. It¡¯s just half a year, he could endure it. After half a year, he had to make her spend three days and nights unable to leave the bed! The little woman in front of him wasn¡¯t cute at all. He still preferred the Xu Chaomu in the mountain cave, who was completely obedient to him, especially when he had a fever and she was so anxious. Shen Chi really had no way to deal with Xu Chaomu; he glanced at her coldly, helpless. Xu Chaomu¡¯s little hand was still hooked on his tie, and she said with a laugh, ¡°Boss, how about a raise, please?¡± Shen Chi was unmoved, just watching her, with a belly full of fire. She still dared to ask him for a raise? ¡°Boss, how about some nutritional fees? The baby needs nourishment.¡± ¡°Boss, my work won an award, how about doubling the prize money? Is that okay?¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, what is that?¡± Shen Chi pointed towards the door. ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Chaomu glanced over, ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just the door.¡± ¡°Yeah, the door.¡± Shen Chi looked at her, ¡°The door is right there, roll out yourself.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°It was clearly you who asked me to come here.¡± Xu Chaomu muttered, what kind of person is this, really. ¡°Just you wait.¡± Shen Chi gritted his teeth, clearly upset. Xu Chaomu pulled a face at him and then yanked hard on his tie. Shen Chi nearly jumped up to strangle her, but Xu Chaomu quickly let go and ran off. Angry, so angry, the boss is angry, better run fast. Xu Chaomu scurried out of the CEO¡¯s office, stepped outside, and then patted her chest, relieved. But oh, how her heart swelled with joy¨Cteasing Shen Chi was so much fun. She strolled leisurely around Shen Group¡¯s building, treating it like a relaxing walk. Those days, she wandered around with ease¨Cwhen Shen Family¡¯s home felt too confining, she¡¯d retreat to Waterside Pavilion for a few days, and when both Waterside Pavilion and the Shen Family¡¯s home seemed stuffy, she¡¯d come to Shen Group for a change of scenery. After spending a good amount of time at Shen¡¯s, she¡¯d then stop by Mo Shuifu¡¯s piano store for a visit. However, after one visit to Yu Weiwei¡¯s, she didn¡¯t feel like going back. Yu Weiwei and Li Beiting were sickeningly sweet together now, inseparable, and when she showed up, they hardly had any time to spare for her. For instance, after Yu Weiwei peeled an apple, she¡¯d take a bite, then offer it to Li Beiting for a bite, and then they¡¯d both bend their heads together to discuss how their research institute could make more profit, completely ignoring Xu Chaomu¡¯s presence. Xu Chaomu felt as if she¡¯d become air, so she never went back. She thought she understood the ¡®I¡¯ve been screwed over by life¡¯ feeling that Yu Weiwei got when eating at the Shen Family¡¯s house. Her carefree days passed quickly, and before she knew it, her baby was over seven months along. The weather turned colder, and Xu Chaomu entered a mode of hibernation, feeling even less inclined to move. Every day, Shen Chi would remind her to wear more clothes to avoid catching a cold, so she ended up layering herself just like a penguin. Shen Chi had specifically hired a doctor to visit the Shen Family¡¯s home daily. Xu Chaomu found it bothersome, gave minimal attention, and would quickly send the doctor away. On this particular day, the sun shone beautifully; Xu Chaomu sat on the balcony, basking in the sunlight while sipping a cup of milk tea. The milk tea was rich with the fragrance of matcha, a scent so strong it filled the air; one sip left a refreshing taste in her mouth. Lazily seated in a wicker chair, she didn¡¯t bother to move, simply watching the curtain dance in the breeze outside the window, the fragments of sunlight scattering on the ground. The scarf she knit for Shen Chi was already finished, lying in the wardrobe; she planned to find the perfect moment to surprise him with it. The balcony was very comfortable, especially when the sun beamed on her face, allowing her to feel both warmth and contentment. As she closed her eyes to quietly savor the moment, suddenly, her phone vibrated. Unwilling to move, she didn¡¯t reach for the mobile on the table. It wasn¡¯t until she had finished her cup of milk tea that she remembered the phone had vibrated. She flipped it open to see a message from an unknown number. It just read a few words: ¡°Have you forgotten? Shen Chi is the son of the man who killed your mother, the fire thirteen years ago.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands trembled uncontrollably, her pupils dilating further and further¡­ No, who sent her this message?! She dared not look any longer, instinctively deleting the message! Quickly deleting it! With a ¡°bang,¡± she threw her mobile onto the sofa on the balcony! But her hands kept shaking, constantly trembling, her mind going blank all of a sudden! This issue, she had buried deep in her heart over the past few months, not digging it up again because Shen Chi had indeed treated her so well. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Besides, the events of that year had nothing to do with Shen Chi, only with Zhou Ran. But why was there a message to remind her of this unbearable past¡­? She had thought that maybe one day she would gather enough evidence to send Zhou Ran to prison. But this thought had only briefly crossed her mind before quickly disappearing. As long as Zhou Ran stopped doing anything to harm her, she wouldn¡¯t gather any so-called evidence. She truly wanted to be with Shen Chi, to have a good life together. Chapter 873 - Chapter 873 Chapter 873 Deliberate Murder Chapter 873: Chapter 873 Deliberate Murder Chapter 873: Chapter 873 Deliberate Murder But now, who sent this message? Why, just when she had nearly buried that incident deep in her heart, did it get dug out again to tell her! Her hands trembled uncontrollably, she gripped the wicker chair, striving to calm herself down. The phone was tossed to one side, no longer vibrating, but her heart still couldn¡¯t settle for a long time. Five years later, because of this matter, she had once run uncontrollably into the pouring rain; she had once despairingly wanted to abort the child in her womb. But just when she was about to step out of that shadow, this text message reminded her again! Why remind her when she was trying so hard to forget? She sadly ruffled her hair, truly feeling miserable. Yes, there was always an insurmountable chasm between her and Shen Chi. Zhou Ran was responsible for her mother¡¯s death, premeditated murder. And Shen Chi was Zhou Ran¡¯s biological son, a biological son! Xu Chaomu¡¯s nose turned sour, her eyes moistened, and just thinking about it made her very sad. Her heart was filled with conflict; she loved Shen Chi very much, yet she couldn¡¯t forgive Zhou Ran, it was simply unforgivable¡­ That day in the hospital, she said, ¡°Auntie Zhou, just because I didn¡¯t collect evidence of you killing my mother thirteen years ago doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t want to see you in prison. Maybe one day, I might.¡± She remembered how Zhou Ran had spoken to her in an ice-cold tone that day: ¡°Since you hate me so much and yet stay with Achi, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re also quite a joke?¡± Now, recalling Zhou Ran¡¯s words, her heart felt as if it had been harshly pricked by a needle, aching unbearably! Especially today, seeing such a message again. Who sent her this text message? Zhou Ran? Or someone else?! She didn¡¯t know, didn¡¯t know, and it felt like her head was about to explode. All she could see was the huge fire from when she was ten years old, flames reaching the sky, like a mountain of red azaleas, or blood-stained red roses. That night, the wind was strong, the reckless flames danced and twisted as if they were devils. Then, five years ago, on the cruise ship, when she learned the secret, she nearly had a mental breakdown. Later in Paris, it was Nie Chenglang who accompanied her and helped her find a psychologist; only then did she begin to recover gradually. Five years later, she appeared still happy, simple, naive, but no one knew that she had just hidden everything deep inside her heart! Once someone dug it out, her heart would hurt violently as if the wound had been ripped open. She supported her head, now her head hurt a lot. It had been a long time since she had felt like this, she didn¡¯t want it. Her hand still shaking, she tried to compose herself and reach for the milk tea on the table, but her hand trembled and the cup shattered with a ¡°clang¡±! The servant outside heard the commotion and hurriedly ran up: ¡°Madam.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak, her throat was choked up, and she couldn¡¯t utter a word. Waves of sourness surged into her throat, even with a taste of blood. ¡°Madam, are you alright? Did the cup break?¡± the servant asked anxiously. Xu Chaomu still didn¡¯t speak, and the butler downstairs promptly asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Reporting to Butler, I heard a noise from the balcony, like the sound of a cup breaking, but Madam isn¡¯t responding to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come.¡± The butler walked forward and gently knocked on the door: ¡°Madam, are you okay?¡± Xu Chaomu trembled, managing to squeeze out two words: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Her voice was very soft, yet luckily the people outside heard it. The butler breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°Do you need me to come in?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Xu Chaomu fought hard to suppress the urge welling up inside her. ¡°Alright, make sure to call me if you need anything,¡± said the butler, Ling. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak again; she just stared blankly out the window. The gauzy curtains danced in the breeze, as white as fluff, and the sun was fierce, the sunlight warm. But a cloud of gloom had gathered at the bottom of Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart. She had never forgotten what happened when she was ten years old, never. But Shen Chi was too good to her, good enough to make her unwilling to think about it. However, there were always people reminding her over and over. Yes, she couldn¡¯t forget. The cup shattered, and the thick aroma of matcha permeated the entire balcony. Just as she was holding her head, the cellphone on the couch vibrated again! All of Xu Chaomu¡¯s nerves tensed in an instant, no, it wasn¡¯t¡­ She felt an impulse to throw her cellphone off the balcony, really. This time, the phone vibrated twice! Xu Chaomu was about to go mad; that feeling of being on the edge mentally from five years ago had returned. She tried to calm her racing heart, but her hands still shook as she reached for the phone. She turned it on, and sure enough, it was that unfamiliar number. She clicked it open, two text messages. The first one, a text message: ¡°Xu Chaomu, will your mother forgive you?¡± The words were mocking, laced with sarcasm. This question, Xu Chaomu had thought about it many times, and she knew the answer would definitely be no, her mother wouldn¡¯t forgive her. Separated by life and death, she was living comfortably with Shen Chi; how could her mother forgive her? The second one, a video message! Xu Chaomu gathered all her courage to click it open, but as soon as the video started, she fell apart! It was an ultra-realistic video restoration of a scene from thirteen years ago! A blazing fire consumed branches, emitting sounds of snapping, flames leaping; outside the fire, people were shouting ¡°Help¡± ¡°Help¡±. The fire blazed high, surrounding trees and houses all ignited, the wind blowing, making the fire roar ferociously in all directions. Through the screen, Xu Chaomu felt like she could smell the scorched scent carried by the wind after the fire had passed! Xu Chaomu truly collapsed; the video triggered all the memories in her head, all of them! Every memory seemed to awaken in an instant! ¡°Ah!¡± she cried out, hands covering her head, her face in agony. The video on the phone continued to play, the sound kept coming through, and she shook as she attempted to delete the video. But she was too distressed, and after several attempts, she still couldn¡¯t delete the video! Finally, after trying several times, the video abruptly stopped. She blocked the number; she didn¡¯t know who it was, but all the memories in her head had already been awakened. Thirteen years ago, a gas explosion, a great fire! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The servants outside heard her scream and hurried back: ¡°Fourth young madame, fourth young madame, please open the door.¡± Xu Chaomu clutched her head in pain, the small servant¡¯s voice like the buzzing of bees, buzzing and buzzing, reverberating around her ears. She couldn¡¯t make out what the small servant was saying; all that remained in her head was the hissing sound of the bright red flames. The scenes in the video were too realistic, even the positions of the houses and each tree were clearly replicated, exactly like the memories deep within her mind! ¡°Fourth young madame, fourth young madame!¡± The small servant was getting anxious, unable to hear any response from Xu Chaomu. Chapter 874 - Chapter 874 Chapter 874 Having the First Child is Always Chapter 874: Chapter 874: Having the First Child is Always Nerve-Wracking Chapter 874: Chapter 874: Having the First Child is Always Nerve-Wracking The butler Ling also heard the commotion and hurried over. The young maid, timid and frightened, cried, ¡°Butler Ling, I don¡¯t know what happened, I knocked on the door, and the fourth young madam didn¡¯t answer.¡± Butler Ling also knocked on the door, ¡°Chaomu, Chaomu.¡± Xu Chaomu still gave no response; she felt so distressed, a clenching pain in her chest, so intense, so severe¡­ She heard someone knocking, but her body was weak, as if her soul had been stripped away, leaving her nothing more than an empty shell¡­ ¡°Fourth young madam!¡± Butler Ling called out again. Still receiving no response, she had someone kick the door open! The door was locked from the inside, and breaking it down made a loud noise. Xu Chaomu lay quietly on the wicker chair, pale as death, without a hint of color in her face, her lips also pale as paper. Her hand pressed tightly against her chest, yet the pain there was still so violent. ¡°Chaomu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Butler Ling was startled. Xu Chaomu lifted her eyelids and weakly shook her head. ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Is there something happening with the baby? Tell me, don¡¯t scare me,¡± Butler Ling grasped her hand. At that moment, she discovered that Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand was chillingly cold, as cold as well water. She touched Xu Chaomu¡¯s forehead; there was no fever. What was going on? Xu Chaomu lacked the strength to speak; she just blinked her eyelids. The scene in her mind lingered, inescapable, indelible. It was the memory she never wanted to recall in her life, the barrier between her and Shen Chi. Thirteen years later, it was brought up again, the pain piercing deeply into her bones. ¡°Xiaoyun, go call the doctor!¡± Butler Ling said anxiously. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m on it,¡± the young maid ran off. Butler Ling quickly found a blanket to put over Xu Chaomu; thankfully, the balcony was warm in the sunshine. ¡°Chaomu, what¡¯s wrong? Tell me, don¡¯t be upset, you can talk to me,¡± Butler Ling asked patiently. That morning, Xu Chaomu had been quite relaxed; how had it come to this after just a short while on the balcony. Xu Chaomu closed her eyes; she didn¡¯t have the strength to speak, just shook her head. Butler Ling stopped asking and just sat beside her, accompanying her while waiting for the doctor to come. It wasn¡¯t long before the Shen Family¡¯s family doctor arrived. ¡°Doctor, please check on the fourth young madam quickly,¡± Butler Ling said. ¡°Yes, of course,¡± the doctor replied. Donning her gloves and mask, she took out her stethoscope and other tools to examine Xu Chaomu. Butler Ling sat restlessly, anxiously waiting beside the doctor. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face remained deathly pale, showing no signs of normalcy. A hush fell over the balcony; after a while, the doctor furrowed her brows and removed her mask. The doctor said, ¡°Other than a slightly rapid heartbeat and some emotional instability, there are no other issues.¡± ¡°Emotional instability?¡± Butler Ling asked, puzzled. ¡°Yes, the heartbeat is too fast. Fourth young madam, relax, don¡¯t be anxious; pregnancy is not a big deal, you need to relax,¡± the doctor instructed. Butler Ling also advised, ¡°Chaomu, try to be happy, if there¡¯s anything on your mind you can talk to me, or to the fourth master, but don¡¯t keep it bottled up inside.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t have the strength, and she rested her head on the rattan chair, tilting her head to one side. She didn¡¯t speak, just silently watched outside the window. The doctor instructed the butler a few words, and the butler understood everything, nodding in agreement. After the doctor packed up her things, a young servant saw her out. The butler stayed with Xu Chaomu, fetching her a hand warmer. A cute red Kumamon hand warmer; when she gave it to Xu Chaomu, a slight smile finally appeared on Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips. Xu Chaomu held the hand warmer, and warmth immediately fell on her hands like a spring breeze. The butler, seeing that she finally showed some emotion, let out a sigh of relief. She also tidied up the balcony a bit, cleaning up the broken cup. The air was still filled with the scent of matcha, and the butler made Xu Chaomu another cup of milk tea. ¡°Chaomu, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be too nervous, there¡¯s still more than two months until the due date, I¡¯m here for you, and so is the Fourth Master,¡± the butler comforted her. She thought Xu Chaomu was just too nervous, as it¡¯s indeed nerve-wracking to have one¡¯s first child. Xu Chaomu kept her head down, not speaking. ¡°Chaomu, if you¡¯re feeling bored, I can take you out for a walk,¡± the butler said, ¡°The Fourth Master called and said he¡¯s a bit busy today, asked me to keep you company. The weather is nice today, how about I take you to the seaside for a walk?¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head; she didn¡¯t really feel like moving. That incident, like a nightmare, had been entangling her since she was ten years old. She thought it was an accident and gradually forgot about it as she grew older. But five years ago, she learned that it wasn¡¯t an accident, it was intentional, and the perpetrator was Shen Chi¡¯s mother, the woman who had taken her from the orphanage. This really left her unable to feel at peace again. For those five years, she hid in Paris, away from C City, licking her wounds alone. Sometimes she thought, if she had really died five years ago, it would have been better; no need to think about anything¡­ but she had survived. Five years later, she was pregnant with this little bun in her belly, which was the happiest thing for her. Shen Chi was also very good to her; he had given her a home she had always longed for¡­ But what about that intentional murder, could she just forget it? Seeing Xu Chaomu motionless, as if pondering something, the butler, afraid she was overthinking, started chatting with her: ¡°Chaomu, the wife of Boss Qian next door had a son a while ago, shall we go take a look?¡± Xu Chaomu came back to her senses and smiled, neither agreeing to go nor declining. The butler noticed a change in her expression and knew she still liked children very much, especially since she¡¯d become pregnant herself. She supported Xu Chaomu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Chaomu, come on, let me help you over, it¡¯s just a few steps, and the sun is nice right now.¡± With that, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t refuse anymore; it might be good to see the children. Seeing the pure smiles of small children always seemed to push all worries to the back of the mind. The butler assisted her, leading her out of the Shen family house, ready to walk to the neighboring villa. However, as soon as they reached the doorway, Boss Qian¡¯s wife came out for a breath of fresh air with her child, followed by a servant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What a coincidence, Mrs. Qian, out for a walk?¡± the butler asked. ¡°Yes, taking the baby out for some fresh air, he¡¯s been fussy all day. Now that we¡¯re outside, he¡¯s quieted down a bit,¡± Mrs. Qian said. Xu Chaomu walked up to Mrs. Qian and saw the little fellow in her arms, newly born. The little fellow had big eyes, bright and intelligent, with skin white and delicate. As Xu Chaomu looked at him, his big eyes also stared back at her. Chapter 875 - Chapter 875 Chapter 875 Babys Nickname Has Not Been Decided Chapter 875: Chapter 875 Baby¡¯s Nickname Has Not Been Decided Yet Chapter 875: Chapter 875 Baby¡¯s Nickname Has Not Been Decided Yet This little guy had sparse hair, but it was very black, and Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh when she saw him staring at her so seriously. Xu Chaomu stretched out her finger and grabbed his little paw. This little guy had quite a strong grip, and he clung on to Xu Chaomu¡¯s finger without letting go. ¡°Mrs. Qian, what¡¯s his name?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Bao Bao,¡± Mrs. Qian smiled. ¡°Bao Bao¡­¡± Xu Chaomu shook his hand, calling out, ¡°Bao Bao, Bao Bao¡­¡± The little guy seemed to understand what Xu Chaomu was saying and started giggling, looking very cute and mischievous when he laughed. Once he started laughing, he was even less willing to let go of Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand. ¡°Mrs. Shen, it seems like my Bao Bao really likes you,¡± Mrs. Qian said softly, looking down at the little guy. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s smiling at me,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°He cried all morning, and today is the first time I¡¯ve seen him this happy,¡± said Mrs. Qian, ¡°This little crybaby.¡± The little guy flailed his fists and kicked, trying to break free from his swaddle, reaching out to Xu Chaomu with his little hands. ¡°Bao Bao, do you want me to hold you?¡± Xu Chaomu patted her hands, teasing him. The little guy¡¯s round, shiny eyes fixed on Xu Chaomu, his little hands reaching out for her, clearly wanting to be held. ¡°Mrs. Qian, let me hold him,¡± Xu Chaomu offered. ¡°Well, sure, but be careful. Watch your belly; this little one can scratch,¡± Mrs. Qian said with a frown. After speaking, Mrs. Qian handed the little guy to Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu carefully lifted him. Although she was not very experienced, she held him quite securely. It felt so good to hold a child in her arms; Xu Chaomu felt her heart was about to melt. The sun shone on the little guy¡¯s face as he was held by Xu Chaomu, looking very content. He stretched out his hand, wanting to touch Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, and Xu Chaomu hooked his little hand, teasing him, ¡°Bao Bao, are you happy being held by auntie? Come on, smile for me, smile, and auntie will give you a toy.¡± At first, Bao Bao didn¡¯t pay Xu Chaomu any mind, simply staring at her with his big eyes. Xu Chaomu said to the butler, ¡°Butler Ling, the little bunny I bought a few days ago, let¡¯s give it to Bao Bao.¡± ¡°Yes, alright, I¡¯ll go get it,¡± Butler Ling turned and left. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t particularly skilled at holding a baby, and after a while, her arms started to ache. But she really enjoyed watching the child, so cute. ¡°Mrs. Shen, you¡¯re also due soon, aren¡¯t you? Later, he can have a playmate in Bao Bao,¡± Mrs. Qian said with a smile. ¡°There are still over two months until my due date. I heard that President Bai¡¯s wife is also about to give birth, so there will be many little playmates,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Recently seems to be a good time, a lot of children being born. But the weather is getting cold, you should take care of yourself,¡± Mrs. Qian said, ¡°Some commonly used stuff should be prepared in advance. There are a few imported things that are not bad, I¡¯ll send them to you later, you can take a look.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, Mrs. Qian.¡± ¡°So formal with me,¡± Mrs. Qian laughed, ¡°Are your arms sore yet? This little one is a bit heavy, and you¡¯re pregnant; it must be hard for you.¡± ¡°How much did he weigh at birth? Was it a natural birth?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. Indeed, the little guy was chubby and a bit heavy but very cute. Xu Chaomu also hoped her baby would be born chubby and fair since they¡¯re easier to raise and cuter that way. ¡°He was nine pounds at birth, a cesarean section. It¡¯s all because I ate too well during pregnancy. My husband bought me nutritious food every day, and I got sick of it,¡± Mrs. Qian said. ¡°Pfft,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, ¡°This little guy is so heavy at birth, having chubby babies is good for raising them.¡± While they were chatting, Butler Ling came over, bringing the white rabbit plush toy that Xu Chaomu had recently bought. Xu Chaomu teased Tiantian, ¡°Tiantian, give us a smile, and I will give you the little white rabbit if you do.¡± Tiantian didn¡¯t understand what Xu Chaomu was saying and just stared at her with big eyes. Nevertheless, Xu Chaomu still placed the little white rabbit in his hands, ¡°Hold tight to the rabbit, Tiantian, don¡¯t lose it.¡± When Tiantian¡¯s little paws grabbed the little white rabbit and pressed it lightly, he hadn¡¯t expected the rabbit to sing. Startled, he burst into tears with a ¡°waah.¡± This little guy looked so ugly when he cried, his brows all furrowed up. Xu Chaomu felt so helpless and hurriedly comforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Tiantian. The bunny is bad; let¡¯s hit the bunny.¡± Xu Chaomu grabbed Tiantian¡¯s hand and hit the rabbit, then let him hold the rabbit by its ears. Only then did Tiantian calm down, stop crying, and began to rub the little white rabbit. ¡°This little one, cunning as a fox,¡± Mrs. Qian said, ¡°Quite naughty.¡± ¡°So adorable,¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t bear to let go, hugging him again and planting a kiss, ¡°Let¡¯s have Tiantian come to Auntie¡¯s place often, shall we?¡± Tiantian looked at Xu Chaomu with big eyes and cracked a smile. ¡°Mrs. Shen, your baby will surely be even cuter in the future, your Mr. Shen is very handsome,¡± Mrs. Qian said. Xu Chaomu smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. She was indeed looking forward to it, thinking her baby would definitely be cute. However, Shen Chi seemed to have forgotten something¨Cthey hadn¡¯t yet decided on a nickname for their baby. Butler Ling didn¡¯t speak either and sighed. To outsiders, it looked like Xu Chaomu¡¯s child was Shen Chi¡¯s. ¡°Mrs. Shen, your arms must be sore. Let me hold him,¡± Mrs. Qian said, spreading her arms open. ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Chaomu reluctantly handed Tiantian over to Mrs. Qian, but she still pinched his chubby cheek and kissed his little hand. The little guy was plump and his hands were meaty, they felt so good to the touch. She touched her own belly involuntarily, a sweet curve forming at the corner of her lips in the sunlight. Seeing Xu Chaomu¡¯s mood had improved, Butler Ling was finally relieved. She had been really scared on the balcony just before. ¡°Mrs. Shen, we¡¯re just going to stroll around here. Would you like to walk with us?¡± Mrs. Qian said. ¡°Sure, but I¡¯ll walk slowly,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°No problem, it¡¯s just a walk. Going slower is better. After walking for a while, I will take Tiantian for a bath and a swim,¡± Mrs. Qian said. ¡°Can I join too? It¡¯s a good chance to learn from you, so I won¡¯t be all thumbs when my baby arrives.¡± ¡°Come along. But you know, Butler Ling is very experienced. Leaving your baby with Butler Ling will definitely be the right choice,¡± Mrs. Qian said. The two of them walked side by side, basking in the warm sunshine with a clear blue sky above them. It wasn¡¯t windy, so it wasn¡¯t cold. Xu Chaomu, wearing a thick knit cardigan, was even feeling a bit hot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu and Mrs. Qian chatted as they walked, mostly about topics related to children, and they got along well. Mrs. Qian was very experienced, and she shared many things for Xu Chaomu to take note of. She even invited Xu Chaomu to her house to pick up some useful items. Xu Chaomu spent the entire afternoon with Mrs. Qian, and by evening, they took Tiantian together for a bath. Seeing the adorable Tiantian, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but think of the little one in her belly. If only there hadn¡¯t been those issues between her and Shen Chi, how wonderful that would have been¡­ Chapter 876 - Chapter 876 Chapter 876 The Mysterious USB Drive Chapter 876: Chapter 876: The Mysterious USB Drive Chapter 876: Chapter 876: The Mysterious USB Drive After that day, Xu Chaomu did not receive any more text messages of the same kind, but every day she remained in an uneasy state, always feeling more texts would come. On this day, early in the morning, Xu Chaomu went to the hospital for an antenatal checkup accompanied by Butler Ling. Shen Chi had gone to A City for a meeting, and these past few days, she was accompanied by Butler Ling. When she returned to the Shen Family residence, a young maid handed Xu Chaomu a package, which was not large, roughly half the size of a book. ¡°Fourth Young Madam, your express delivery,¡± the young maid said respectfully as she handed her the item. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t recall having ordered anything recently, and she didn¡¯t shop online much; whatever she needed, she would have the Shen Family¡¯s people buy it directly. Could it be a little something sent by a friend from abroad? A surprise for her? ¡°The courier delivered it this morning,¡± the maid added. ¡°All right,¡± Xu Chaomu replied as she took it. She took the express package upstairs to rest. The morning checkup and the ensuing hassle had left her with back pain and a sore waist; she just wanted to sit and rest. The maid helped her upstairs, and as Xu Chaomu passed Shen Chi¡¯s room, she glanced inside, a pity he wasn¡¯t home. He had been in A City for three days now, supposedly at a six-day conference, and it would still be three days before he could return. However, Xu Chaomu knew that if she called him right now saying ¡°I miss you,¡± he would definitely fly back to C City from A City immediately. But now, him not being here was better; she wanted some quiet time. Several days had passed since the incident with the text message, and lately, she had nightmares every night. She dreamt of that fire, her mother, and of course, Zhou Ran. In her dreams, Zhou Ran never spoke, but she would repeat one action over and over, which was tampering with the gas cylinder. Several times at night, she was startled awake! It had been a long time since she had had nightmares, but these past few days, they were happening one after another. Every time she woke up from a nightmare, she would toss and turn, unable to sleep, especially now that she was over seven months pregnant, making sleep even more elusive. ¡°Fourth Young Madam, are you feeling unwell?¡± the maid inquired with concern. The maid¡¯s voice brought her back to reality, and realizing she had been out of it, she shook her head: ¡°No, I¡¯m just a bit tired.¡± ¡°You should go upstairs to rest, I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s time for lunch.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Xu Chaomu returned to her bedroom, and after the maid had poured her a cup of tea, she gently closed the door behind her. In the bedroom, Xu Chaomu was alone, the sunlight coming in from the window sill, warming the wooden floor, bathing the entire room in warmth. Xu Chaomu was curious about the contents of the package, turning it over in her hands, noticing that it only listed the recipient but no sender. Xu Chaomu¡¯s curiosity grew, who had sent her this, and what was inside? With scissors in hand, she carefully opened the outer packaging. Inside was a very small box which, upon opening, revealed a USB flash drive. A rush of unpleasant premonitions flickered through Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind; a USB flash drive¡­ a USB flash drive¡­ what was stored on it? The black USB flash drive seemed like a mysterious object, light in her hand yet heavy with significance. Xu Chaomu gripped the USB tightly, wanting and yet fearing to know its contents. The air around her turned cold suddenly, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands trembled slightly. After wrestling with her mind for a while, she still ended up plugging the mysterious USB into her computer. Because of her pregnancy, she hadn¡¯t used her computer in a long time. As she waited for it to boot up, her heart pounded erratically, thump, thump, thump, thump. Curiosity, doubt, anticipation¡­ a swarm of complex emotions flooded in. Her hand rested on the mouse, waiting for the computer to start up. Since her computer was hacked, most of the data had been lost, including the surveillance footage from Paris that she had gone to great lengths to have someone find for her. This had happened a long time ago, and although the loss of the video didn¡¯t have much impact on her life, she really didn¡¯t know who had taken it. Too much time had passed, and now finding that video would be as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack. The computer booted up, and Xu Chaomu clicked on the USB drive. It contained two files, an audio and a video! Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands trembled uncontrollably, her inner turmoil was immense. Should she even click to open these files? Who sent them?! After hesitating for quite some time, she decided to open the audio file first. As the audio started playing, it began with a man¡¯s cough, startling Xu Chaomu so much she almost closed it. But after a moment of silence, everything returned to normal. ¡°Thirteen years ago in the winter, on that day, it was very cold. I saw a woman in a black coat sneaking into the Xu Family¡¯s yard as dusk was approaching.¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and thick, not fluent, as if he was thinking as he spoke. Xu Chaomu¡¯s limbs went numb, and she hastily paused the audio! Thirteen years ago! Thirteen years ago! Sneaking around! What was this about? Could it be¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind went blank, and she was completely bewildered, a chill enveloped her body, a cold that seeped deep into her bones like a frigid wind. Xu Chaomu hugged her arms tightly, standing there in a daze. It felt as if she had been doused with a bucket of ice-cold water, a chill from head to toe! Her shoulders trembled, and her pupils were slightly dilated. She was silent for several minutes, which felt like a century had passed, long, so very long¡­ After a while, Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand moved back to the mouse, and she clicked on the pause button to resume the audio. The audio continued: ¡°At first, I was working in the fields and thought she was a guest at the Xu house, so I paid it no mind. But when I took my farming tools and headed back, I saw that woman sneaking out of the yard again.¡± ¡°She was wearing a mask, and I can barely remember what half of her face looked like. It was dark when she left.¡± ¡°I then went home, and I didn¡¯t know whether there was anyone at the Xu house at that time, but the lights were on. Not much later, around seven or eight in the evening, I heard the Xu house had a gas explosion.¡± ¡°I participated in the firefighting, but it was no use. The fire was too big, burning everything clean.¡± ¡°It was said that the young Xu girl was playing at the Mo house, so she was unharmed, but her mother¡­ her mother didn¡¯t make it, not even her bones were found.¡± The man kept talking, as if lost in memories from a very long time ago¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His words also stirred memories for Xu Chaomu; her mind was filled with scenes from that year. She found out about the incident when everyone was shouting ¡°Fire! Fire!¡± From the window of the Mo Family¡¯s house, she saw her own home on fire, and she ran out fast, rushing towards the blaze! Her mother was still at home cooking, making her sweet and sour pork ribs! As she ran, she kept shouting ¡°Mom¡±¡­ Just as she was about to rush into the inferno, Uncle Mo caught her from behind, lifting her in his arms, preventing her from running into the flames! Chapter 877 - Chapter 877 Chapter 877 The Witness to That Incident Chapter 877: Chapter 877 The Witness to That Incident Chapter 877: Chapter 877 The Witness to That Incident She struggled fiercely, trying to leap out of Uncle Mo¡¯s arms, but the strength of a ten-year-old girl could never match that of an adult, and besides, Uncle Mo would never let her go. And so she watched as everything burned to ashes. The fire consumed the house, the trees, the crops¡­ like a beast, devouring everything in one night. She was held in Uncle Mo¡¯s embrace, and at that time she longed for a torrential rain to fall from the sky, but sadly, it did not come. The air was filled with the smell of charred destruction, irresistible and unforgettable to this very day¡­ The audio continued to play the man¡¯s voice: ¡°That¡¯s all I can think of for now.¡± Then there was no sound, the audio was filled with a ¡°hissing¡± noise, and shortly after, even that noise ceased abruptly. Xu Chaomu slumped into the chair, cradling her head, which was throbbing with intense, dull pain. The man¡¯s voice echoed in her ears, constantly revolving like buzzing bees, loud and persistent. Who had sent her this audio? Who was this man? Without a doubt, this man was a witness to the incident thirteen years ago; if he appeared, she could fully accuse Zhou Ran¡­ Who sent her this? Who was it¡­ Her heart was torn, on one hand, she couldn¡¯t let go of her mother¡¯s vengeance, she didn¡¯t want to see Zhou Ran get away with it, she wanted to gather evidence, she wanted Zhou Ran to be punished; but on the other hand, Zhou Ran was Shen Chi¡¯s mother, his biological mother. If she proceeded, Shen Chi would never forgive her, he definitely wouldn¡¯t. At this moment, her heart felt like a deer rampaging inside, her whole heart in complete disarray. She raked her hair frantically, at a loss for what to do. Why send these things to her, why¡­ Her mind was too cluttered, unable to settle down at all, her entire being in a state of extreme agitation. She wanted to cry, but she wanted to smash things even more! Why make her see these things after thirteen years, why five years ago did she have to discover the cruel truth, why, why everything¡­ She covered her face, and tears slipped through her fingers. Too distressed, she threw a cup from the table onto the floor! With a ¡°clang,¡± the cup shattered, and upon hearing that sound, her heart felt somewhat relieved. She tried to calm herself, but the more she tried, the less calm she felt. What should she do, what to do¡­ Why did this have to happen to her, why put her in such a dilemma, she really couldn¡¯t make a choice¡­ Because she was overtaken by anxiety and tension, she felt severe stomach pain. She clutched her stomach with one hand and gripped the armrest of the chair tightly with the other. Large beads of sweat trickled down her forehead, dampening her hair. She struggled to keep herself calm, too much emotional fluctuation was not good for the baby. She picked up the water cup from the table, intending to take a sip. But her hand shook violently, and before the cup could reach her lips, it slipped from her palm to the ground with another jarring sound. Xu Chaomu was starting to lose control over her emotions, a feeling of breakdown she had last experienced five years ago. It had been five years, and she hadn¡¯t anticipated that such emotions would surface again. She had thought herself to be invulnerable, but now realized that was simply naive thinking. She clutched her stomach, her whole body nearly collapsing onto the table. With too much tension, nervousness, and agitation¡­ her stomach cramped and hurt fiercely. Unable to bear it, she struggled towards the bed, hoping to lie down and rest for a while, perhaps she would feel a bit better lying down. She supported herself against the bed and slowly made her way to the headboard. She was almost walking with a bent back, because it hurt too much¡­ Sweat droplets fell one by one from her forehead, as the little one inside her stomach wouldn¡¯t stop kicking, as if in discomfort. Having finally reached the headboard, she flipped back the covers and sat down on the bed. Taking deep breaths, she closed her eyes, trying her best to stabilize her emotions. In her heart, she told herself not to think too much, that what had passed was gone¡­ But the more she thought like that, the less she could forgive herself, because this was a chasm between life and death, how could she just forget? She tried to divert her attention, shifting her thoughts elsewhere. For instance, when Shen Chi took her to the seaside to clear her mind, or when Shen Chi proposed to her, or when he played piano for her¡­ The time he gave her was mostly warm. Recalling these beautiful moments and breathing deeply a few times, at last, her heartbeat slowly returned to normal. The pain in her belly eased a bit, and she leaned back against the bed as if she had just walked across the edge of a knife. She slowly opened her eyes, and that¡¯s when her belly finally felt a bit better. The room was very warm, and she rubbed her belly, whispering softly, ¡°Baby¡­ what should Mommy do¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t know what to do, how could she know what to do¡­ Of course, the little one in her belly wouldn¡¯t answer her, so she just caressed him gently. Only this little one could bring her endless happiness; with him, she knew, no difficulty was truly a difficulty. If she made the audio evidence public or found this man, she was certain she could take Zhou Ran to court and unveil her true face as an executioner. But, she feared losing Shen Chi. Caught between her mother and Shen Chi, she couldn¡¯t make a balanced decision; they were both people she loved¡­ In this world, one can¡¯t always have it all. She sighed, caressing the little bun in her belly, and loving her baby. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed as she just sat on the bed¡­ The sunlight outside was pleasant, shining through the curtains onto the floor, filling the entire bedroom with sunbeams, adding a touch of warmth to the chilly season. The bedroom heater was on, and Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t feel cold, but her hands were still icy. As if she had been sitting for a very long time, not knowing what time it was, a maid knocked on her door. ¡°Madam Four, are you awake? It¡¯s time for lunch.¡± Xu Chaomu felt weak, as if she was nothing more than an empty shell. Struggling, she managed to squeeze out a few feeble words, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there¡­¡± Fortunately, the maid heard her and cheerfully replied, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go downstairs and get everything ready for you.¡± As soon as the maid left, Xu Chaomu struggled to get down from the bed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She remembered, there was still a video file on the USB drive. Having just listened to that audio file was already excruciating, she didn¡¯t know if she had the courage to watch that video file to the end. Struggling off the bed, she dragged her weary body to the computer. She clicked open the video file, trying hard to keep herself calm. At first, the video was pitch black, then suddenly, while Xu Chaomu was intently staring at the screen, the video emitted a ¡°whooshing¡± sound. Chapter 878 - Chapter 878 Chapter 878 Her Final Retreat Chapter 878: Chapter 878: Her Final Retreat Chapter 878: Chapter 878: Her Final Retreat Xu Chaomu was still staring at the screen intently, her concentration unyielding, her breath held back. There was a suffocating frustration in her chest, a breath stuck above her heart, clogging her throat. The screen was initially pitch black, but after a sound like a gust of wind, at this moment, there was a blaze on the screen! The flames reached the sky, turning half of the sky red. Xu Chaomu¡¯s complexion turned pale in an instant, and she shakily pressed pause with her right hand! The screen was frozen, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t dare to look, she hurriedly closed the page. The computer screen returned to its calm state, but Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was still violently beating. This video was still the restored image of the incident from years ago, made very realistic, realistic to the point of matching the memories in her mind exactly. Her hand still couldn¡¯t stop trembling, like deleting text messages, she rapidly deleted the video! She didn¡¯t dare to watch. However, when the cursor moved to the audio file, she hesitated. This segment of evidence-like audio, should she delete it or not¡­ She didn¡¯t know, her heart was always conflicted, this conflict began when she agreed to be with Shen Chi five years later. No one could understand her thoughts, often, she couldn¡¯t even share her feelings with anyone else. She liked Shen Chi, she loved him, but she didn¡¯t love Zhou Ran. Yet, frustratingly, Shen Chi was Zhou Ran¡¯s son. Peace of mind? How could she have peace of mind¡­ especially after all her memories had been awakened, she found it even harder to be at ease. Her heart was pounding fiercely, she tried hard to suppress her emotions, after life¡¯s forceful blow, at least she still had the baby in her belly. But, this child was Shen Chi¡¯s son, still greatly related to Zhou Ran by blood. Why did things develop to this stage today, if she had known this truth thirteen years ago, she would certainly have not fallen in love with Shen Chi. Now, having fallen in love, could she turn back? She touched her belly, feeling very uncomfortable. She stared at the audio file on the computer screen for a long time, her mind full of her mother¡¯s voice and smile, as well as that massive fire. This was evidence, if she wished, she could use this evidence to accuse Zhou Ran, she could avenge her mother. However, on one side was Shen Chi, and on the other was Zhou Ran, she couldn¡¯t find a balance. She didn¡¯t know what to do, this audio file, should she delete it or keep it¡­ The cursor lingered on the icon of the audio file for a long, long time, yet she still couldn¡¯t make a decision. When the little maid downstairs knocked on her door again, she finally snapped out of her thoughts. ¡°Fourth Young Madam, are you there? Lunch is ready.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Sunlight shone on the floor, she turned her head to look outside the window, the sky was clear blue, time was beautiful, everything was fine. Birds flew past the window, drawing a graceful arc, chirping ¡°chirp chirp¡± as they flew into the distance. This beauty seemed to be infectious. As Xu Chaomu watched outside the window, her entire heart seemed to be covered with a layer of sunshine¡­ In that moment, Xu Chaomu made a choice, the audio file she would keep. She wasn¡¯t going to accuse Zhou Ran, but by keeping the file, if Zhou Ran ever threatened her in the future, she would at least have something to protect herself with. What she hoped for the most was for both sides to take a step back and live in peace. Xu Chaomu pulled out the USB flash drive and tucked it into the drawer, the inconspicuous black USB drive lying quietly in the corner, she hoped she would never have to open it again. The incident from thirteen years ago, she chose to step back, this was her final step back. She walked over to the window, where the weather outside was lovely today, with a clear, boundless sky and the sun shining brilliantly. As she opened the window, a breeze scented with the aroma of grass caressed her cheeks. Though it was the bleak end of autumn, all was still well. The bicolored Hibiscus mutabilis flowers revealed their delicate beauty under the autumn sun, blooming one by one upon the branches. They swayed gently in the breeze, displaying elegance. In the distance, clusters of trees on the mountains, though mostly withered and yellow, still stood tall, as if waiting for the next spring. After standing at the window for a while, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart gradually returned to peace. She rested her hand lightly on the windowsill, looking out at the Shen Family home where she had grown up. Returning after five years, there was a time when she loathed the Shen Family and didn¡¯t want to live here. But her memories of the Shen Family were ultimately more sweet than painful; this was where she and Shen Chi had shared their most beautiful moments. She stretched out her hand, the diamond ring he had personally slipped onto her ring finger glistened. Spreading her fingers, the resplendent Ruby sparkled in the sunlight with a vivid sheen; the red was beautiful, pure, and the diamond shimmered with clarity. She squinted her eyes, simply gazing at the diamond ring in the sunlight. She stepped back, how good it would be¡­ She wished that time could stay peaceful forever, that after enduring all the turbulence, she could still face everything with the same innocence. Standing by the window, her heart slowly regained its calm, no longer aching as it had before. She was willing to bury this painful experience from thirteen years ago deep in her heart; if possible, she¡¯d prefer to bear it alone. She knew her mother would certainly not forgive her, but just this once, she selfishly wanted to be happy with Shen Chi. She loved him. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± she murmured to herself. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to accuse Zhou Ran, nor did she have the heart to gather evidence. If she did that, how could she and Shen Chi ever return to the peace they once knew? There was already a fissure between them that would take time to heal, and she didn¡¯t want a second one to appear, so she was the first to step back. Yet, deep down, she felt incredibly sorry to her mother; truly sorry. Whenever she remembered her mother¡¯s smile, she would hang her head low. Her mom had been kind to her, yet she couldn¡¯t seek revenge for her. In this respect, she was selfish; she wasn¡¯t seeking her mother¡¯s forgiveness¡­ Her mother probably would never forgive her¡­ A touch of sadness and pensiveness flitted across Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes, and her heart ached at the thought. Perhaps because Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t come downstairs for a while, the little maid came up again and knocked on the door. At that moment, Xu Chaomu snapped back to reality and walked away from the window. Opening the door, the little maid was waiting for her: ¡°Fourth Young Madam, lunch is ready.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xu Chaomu closed the door behind her. The maid supported her, and together they descended the stairs. ¡°I¡¯m alone at home, there¡¯s no need to prepare so many dishes,¡± Xu Chaomu said. As she came downstairs, Xu Chaomu saw a full table of dishes and smiled. ¡°The Fourth Young Master specifically instructed it. He said even if you only take one bite, it¡¯s better to have a variety so that your nutrition is balanced,¡± the maid explained. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s too wasteful. Call Butler Ling to come and eat with us,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Ah? Okay, I¡¯ll go call the butler.¡± The maid happily ran off. When Shen Chi wasn¡¯t at home, Xu Chaomu would have Butler Ling join her for meals. Initially, the butler was reluctant, as there was a distinction between master and servant, but Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t concerned about such things; she was just a bit afraid of loneliness and silence. She liked liveliness, and even more, she liked having someone with her. Luckily, when Shen Chi wasn¡¯t home, she had the little bun in her belly to keep her company. Chapter 879 - Chapter 879 Chapter 879 Look this is your grandma Chapter 879: Chapter 879 Look, this is your grandma Chapter 879: Chapter 879 Look, this is your grandma When Shen Chi was not at home, Xu Chaomu missed him a lot, but she dared not call to say she missed him, as that would surely distract him. While at home, she came across the journal that Mo Shuifu had given her, Uncle Mo¡¯s journal. Tucked inside the journal was the photo Mo Shuifu had given her, on which her mother was pictured with her and Shui Fu, their smiles pure and bright. The only photo, though yellowed with age, held many, many memories for her. She had flipped through the journal from beginning to end already, but there was little about her mother, as most of it dealt with the Mo Family¡¯s daily life. Her gaze lingered on the few pages about her mother, which recounted Uncle Mo taking her mother to the hospital and encountering an old friend. Xu Chaomu truly hadn¡¯t known that just before the accident occurred, her mother had been ill. Perhaps she was too young, or her mother had hidden it too well, as she was completely unaware of this. Moreover, Uncle Mo mentioned her mother met an old friend in the hospital. Who was this friend? Male or female? Was it Zhou Ran? Xu Chaomu immediately dismissed this possibility. It definitely wasn¡¯t Zhou Ran, because Uncle Mo¡¯s journal stated that her mother felt comfortable after meeting this friend. The relationship between her mother and Zhou Ran must have been tense; otherwise, Zhou Ran wouldn¡¯t have plotted to murder her. Zhou Ran certainly regarded her mother as an enemy because Zhou Ran liked Shen Cexian. So¡­was it Shen Cexian? Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t sure. But she thought, her mother definitely did not like Shen Cexian, a conclusion she reached from the numerous conversations she overheard between Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian. If she didn¡¯t like him, then their meeting surely wasn¡¯t a pleasant one. Xu Chaomu, holding the journal, was lost in thought. She couldn¡¯t think of anyone else besides those two. Unfortunately, Uncle Mo had already passed away; otherwise, he could surely identify who her mother¡¯s old friend was back then. The journal had already turned yellow, the pages giving off a musty smell of decay when leafed through, as if bearing the traces of time. Xu Chaomu was familiar with the contents of those pages, which she had read many times. The old photograph lay beside the journal, and sometimes when she looked at it, she would sigh softly. She caressed her belly and pointed to her mother in the photo, saying to the little one inside, ¡°Baby, look, this is your Grandma.¡± The little bun didn¡¯t react, but Xu Chaomu gently stroked her belly with a look of tender love. Her mother was the little bun¡¯s Grandma, but what about Zhou Ran¡­ would she have the generosity to let the little bun call her Granny one day? She admitted she didn¡¯t, and she truly couldn¡¯t do it. Not going after evidence was already her last concession¡­ But, at that moment, she really wanted to invite Zhou Ran to meet. With that in mind, she looked up Zhou Ran¡¯s mobile number from the Shen Family¡¯s address book. However, as she stared at the number, her head bowed, she never quite pressed the call button. Her heart was racing wildly, fingers trembling. The image of Zhou Ran¡¯s face surfaced before her eyes once more. Thirteen years ago, Zhou Ran was like a Fairy untouched by mortal troubles, appearing in her mind as beautiful and aloof, like a secluded orchid. Latter, when she was eighteen, and Zhou Ran wanted her to leave the Shen Family voluntarily, the image of Zhou Ran in her mind changed. Everything about Zhou Ran that was beautiful in her mind collapsed on the night aboard the cruise ship five years ago. Five years later upon her return, she didn¡¯t harbor as many sentiments, but she simply couldn¡¯t feel any fondness for an executioner. Even after five years, she always maintained a cold and distant demeanor towards Zhou Ran. But today, she wanted to reach out to her to talk about some matters. Looking at the number for what felt like over ten minutes, Xu Chaomu finally made up her mind and pressed call. After a few seconds, someone on the other end picked up. ¡°Hello, you¡¯ve reached me,¡± said Zhou Ran, obviously unaware that it was Xu Chaomu¡¯s number. Xu Chaomu composed herself for a few seconds, trying hard to calm her racing heart. Finally, she took a deep breath and said calmly, ¡°Aunt Zhou, it¡¯s me, I¡¯d like to talk to you.¡± Her tone was very bland, so devoid of any emotional color that it was like a still lake without a ripple. Zhou Ran had not expected Xu Chaomu at all since the last time Shen Chi brought her to the hospital room to force Shen Cexian to sign the papers, she had never seen Xu Chaomu again. She hadn¡¯t expected that the girl would take the initiative to call her. ¡°What do you want to talk about? I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the spare time to chat with you,¡± Zhou Ran said indifferently, her voice slightly unfriendly. ¡°Half an hour, meet at the coffee shop, okay?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Really sorry, I have a lot of things to do and no spare time to talk to unimportant people.¡± ¡°Ten minutes.¡± ¡°Just say it over the phone.¡± Zhou Ran compromised. She was curious what Xu Chaomu really wanted to tell her. ¡°I have something to show you,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°I think I¡¯m not very interested.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand holding the phone paused for a moment, and after a while, there was a hint of disappointment in her voice, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m sorry for bothering you.¡± Zhou Ran didn¡¯t want to see her, and there was nothing she could do. She certainly wasn¡¯t going to go to the Luo Family Medical Group to look for Zhou Ran. Just as Xu Chaomu was about to hang up the phone, a faint voice came from the other end. ¡°Nanyuan Coffee¡¯s main store, now,¡± Zhou Ran said crisply, dropping just a few words. Immediately after, Zhou Ran hung up the phone. There was no sound from the phone anymore. Xu Chaomu knew that this was Zhou Ran¡¯s style, crisp and to the point, without any dillydallying. She put away her phone and walked down the stairs. ¡°Butler Ling, Butler Ling, is Xiaogao around? I want to go out,¡± Xu Chaomu called out. ¡°Chaomu, take it easy, where do you want to go?¡± Butler Ling quickly came out and supported Xu Chaomu as she descended the stairs. ¡°Just going out for a walk,¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Do you want me to accompany you?¡± Butler Ling asked worriedly. ¡°No need, just have Xiaogao go with me.¡± ¡°All right, I¡¯ll call Xiaogao for you, please wait a moment,¡± Butler Ling said. After saying that, Butler Ling went to call Xiaogao, and Xu Chaomu stood at the door, waiting quietly for Xiaogao. It wasn¡¯t long before Xiaogao drove the car to the doorstep. Butler Ling helped Xu Chaomu into the car, repeatedly warning her, ¡°Chaomu, be careful, don¡¯t stress yourself out, and call me if anything happens.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be fine,¡± she replied. ¡°Xiaogao, take extra care of the fourth young madam,¡± Butler Ling told Xiaogao. Since it was daytime, Butler Ling wasn¡¯t too worried, especially since Xiaogao was tall and strong and surely capable of keeping an eye on Xu Chaomu. ¡°Will do, rest assured,¡± Xiaogao said, patting his chest. Xu Chaomu got into the car, and Xiaogao started the vehicle. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiaogao was a bit more lively than Old Cheng. When Xu Chaomu rode in Old Cheng¡¯s car, she mostly stayed silent, but Xiaogao was more talkative. He said, ¡°Fourth young madam, the fourth young master is coming back today.¡± ¡°Mhm, he¡¯s called me already, you¡¯ll pick him up at the airport later.¡± ¡°Certainly, I¡¯m always at your service,¡± Xiaogao replied. Xu Chaomu smiled but said nothing more. Chapter 880 - Chapter 880 Chapter 880 Youll Go to Prison (Seeking Monthly Chapter 880: Chapter 880: You¡¯ll Go to Prison (Seeking Monthly Pass) Chapter 880: Chapter 880: You¡¯ll Go to Prison (Seeking Monthly Pass) The car arrived at the cafe, and Zhou Ran was already there. She had ordered a cup of coffee for herself and was gently stirring it. Of course, she had also ordered a cup of fruit tea and some pastries for Xu Chaomu. Soon, she looked up and saw Xu Chaomu walking in from outside. This girl¡¯s belly was growing day by day. After a long time not seeing her, the baby inside her belly had gotten quite big. If she remembered correctly, it was more than seven months now, nearly time for the birth. She lowered her head subtly and continued stirring the coffee in her cup. Xu Chaomu also saw Zhou Ran upon entering, who was sitting next to a window. The window was open, and Zhou Ran, dressed in a dark blue cheongsam, sat there quietly and calmly, unfazed and composed. From Xu Chaomu¡¯s perspective, Zhou Ran looked the same as ever, just as young as thirteen years before, with just a few strands of white hair added to her head. There was a moment when Xu Chaomu was sitting by the window when she felt a bit dazed. She still remembered the first time she met Zhou Ran; Zhou Ran was like a celestial being descended to earth, giving her an astoundingly beautiful impression. Years had passed, and seeing her again today, she still carried that quality. It¡¯s just that, in her mind, the quality had ultimately taken on a different flavor. ¡°Auntie Zhou,¡± Xu Chaomu approached her and called out. ¡°Sit,¡± Zhou Ran said indifferently. Xu Chaomu sat down carefully, opposite Zhou Ran, while Xiaogao waited for her in the car outside the cafe. ¡°What did you want to see me for?¡± Zhou Ran went straight to the point. She knew about Shen Chi¡¯s proposal; now, she lifted her head and saw the shiny Ruby Ring on Xu Chaomu¡¯s finger. She knew quality, and she knew that Ruby was priceless. The price was secondary; what mattered was its rarity, one in ten thousand, and even money couldn¡¯t necessarily buy it. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t say much else and took out the journal from her handbag. Zhou Ran¡¯s brows furrowed as she watched her movements, and the spoon in her hand paused slightly. Xu Chaomu flipped the journal to a particularly important page and handed it to Zhou Ran; this page was just written by Uncle Mo, about her mother Xu Mengxi¡¯s reunion with an old friend. On Zhou Ran¡¯s face, she saw a trace of disdain; she seemed uninterested in reading it. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Zhou Ran asked flatly, her brow furrowed, not taking it. ¡°It¡¯s a journal, with some events from thirteen years ago written in it.¡± ¡°Events from thirteen years ago?¡± Zhou Ran hadn¡¯t expected Xu Chaomu to seek her out to talk about this, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested, take it back.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not interested, I can tell you about it,¡± Xu Chaomu said earnestly, ¡°It¡¯s written that before the gas explosion, my mom was sick, and during one of her visits to the hospital¡­¡± ¡°Enough, I¡¯m not interested,¡± Zhou Ran cut her off, her expression slightly displeased, ¡°If you asked to meet just to talk about this, then sorry, you can leave.¡± Light from outside the window shone on Zhou Ran¡¯s face, making her cool visage seem even more isolated. ¡°Can you listen to me until the end?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± Zhou Ran was very decisive. ¡°Don¡¯t mention a word about what happened thirteen years ago in front of me!¡± ¡°Are you feeling guilty as a thief?!¡± Xu Chaomu said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not planning to hold you accountable for the death of my mother anymore, but now, I just want to ask you a few questions.¡± Xu Chaomu was somewhat agitated, which was a stark contrast to Zhou Ran¡¯s unrippled calm. ¡°You could hold me accountable if you want to,¡± Zhou Ran sneered. ¡°Do you think by saying you won¡¯t hold me accountable, I will start liking you? Will I be grateful to you? Not at all.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xu Chaomu said angrily. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have any sense of remorse? I seriously don¡¯t intend to hold that matter against you anymore, after all, thirteen years have passed, but I just want to know some details.¡± She wanted to know who this old friend her mother met was, and also, Mo Shuifu mentioned that a young man had once come to visit her mother; she wanted to know who that man was¡­ She didn¡¯t believe Zhou Ran didn¡¯t know; at the very least, if Zhou Ran could kill her mother, she must have known the address of their house long ago. ¡°You also know that thirteen years have passed?¡± Zhou Ran spoke indifferently. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t remember anything.¡± ¡°Do you really want me to take you to court? You should know, if there¡¯s evidence and a witness, you can¡¯t escape the law for intentional murder¨Cyou¡¯ll end up in prison,¡± Xu Chaomu said, truly angry. ¡°Do you think you can threaten me?¡± Zhou Ran retorted. ¡°In my opinion, you wouldn¡¯t dare to sue because you¡¯re afraid to lose Achi, right?¡± Xu Chaomu was taken aback. Zhou Ran¡¯s words were always so piercing, hitting her right in the heart. Zhou Ran continued, ¡°Achi found out about this matter a long time ago, but he has been hiding it, and never even thought about telling you. Now, if you bring this up again, Achi will definitely not forgive you. After all, as you just admitted, thirteen years have passed.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart pounded violently, her eyes filled with burning anger. She clenched her fists, barely able to contain her resentment, her shoulders trembling with fury. Why can an executioner be so arrogant, why is she not afraid of anything? She admitted, Zhou Ran was right; she was afraid of losing Shen Chi, she loved him, she wanted to be with him¡­ But why didn¡¯t Zhou Ran have any remorse, not even a little bit? Did Zhou Ran feel in her heart that her mother deserved to die, that there was nothing worth sympathizing with¡­? Zhou Ran added, ¡°Even though he has given you everything, even at the cost of being our enemy, you must have noticed, he hasn¡¯t hurt us at all. Because, no matter what, I am his biological mother, and Cexian is his biological father.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart trembled. Each time, Zhou Ran could pinpoint her vulnerability with such accuracy that no matter how strong her momentum was, it disappeared in Zhou Ran¡¯s presence. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel any guilt for what you did thirteen years ago?!¡± Xu Chaomu questioned furiously. ¡°Guilt?¡± A hint of confusion flickered in Zhou Ran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sorry, but no, not at all.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xu Chaomu clenched her teeth in anger. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will stop caring and take you to court?!¡± Her heart couldn¡¯t stop racing, beating intensely. ¡°As long as you can find the evidence, be my guest,¡± Zhou Ran responded emotionlessly, her expression unaffected. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After stirring her coffee a few times, she picked up the cup and took a gentle sip. Compared to her calmness, Xu Chaomu was much more agitated. Xu Chaomu clenched her fists. She really couldn¡¯t stand watching Zhou Ran be so shameless. ¡°I have evidence in my hands. Do you believe me?¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Hah.¡± Zhou Ran let out a cold laugh and continued drinking her coffee. ¡°If you have evidence, then sue me. Telling me here doesn¡¯t mean much at all.¡± Chapter 881 - Chapter 881 Chapter 881 This Girl is Being Cautious Around Chapter 881: Chapter 881: This Girl is Being Cautious Around Shen Chi Chapter 881: Chapter 881: This Girl is Being Cautious Around Shen Chi Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red with anger. She had truly never encountered someone as shameless as this, so nonchalant. ¡°What grudge did you have against my mother? Why did you treat her that way?¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, she finally shouted hysterically. Fortunately, this spot was secluded and there weren¡¯t many people around in the afternoon, so no one noticed them. Compared to Zhou Ran¡¯s indifference, Xu Chaomu was a bit agitated; she had always been unable to remain calm about this matter. ¡°There is neither grudge nor hatred. This incident happened thirteen years ago. If you still want to pursue it, you will be disappointed,¡± Zhou Ran said lightly. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t understand her meaning, but she couldn¡¯t calm the emotions inside her. ¡°Then tell me, did you really see my mother before that accident?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Alright, if you just want to ask about these things, then you can leave. I¡¯ve paid for the tea, please go back. You shouldn¡¯t be running around with a big belly like that. Otherwise, if you end up losing the child, it will still be blamed on me,¡± Zhou Ran said unapologetically. Regarding the incident thirteen years ago, she didn¡¯t want to say much; filled with regret as she was. But regret was ultimately futile. Everything since then had already happened, and Achi was now together with this girl. ¡°You really won¡¯t say anything? How about we meet in court then?¡± Desperation filled Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes. She was just saying it, knowing she couldn¡¯t follow through. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I await at your convenience,¡± Zhou Ran replied indifferently. ¡°But for now, I don¡¯t really want to see you, so you can leave.¡± Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth, supporting herself on the chair as she stood up, her eyes full of indifference and anger. Seeing Zhou Ran¡¯s lack of remorse and her unpleasant attitude, Xu Chaomu really wanted to throw the fruit tea in front of her at her. She clenched her fists, looking at Zhou Ran with such indifference. Perhaps it was her unfriendly aura that made Zhou Ran laugh coldly as well. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. We haven¡¯t had much to do with each other in these thirteen years. You were never meant to be part of the Shen Family. In at least one way, you should be grateful to me. If I hadn¡¯t brought you back then, would you have met Achi?¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t think of a comeback for a moment. Yes, if not for Zhou Ran, she wouldn¡¯t have met Shen Chi. Of course, if not for Zhou Ran, her mother also wouldn¡¯t have had that accident. ¡°That¡¯s two different things, don¡¯t confuse them,¡± Xu Chaomu frowned. ¡°What am I confusing? I just feel that you should leave now,¡± Zhou Ran said decidedly, hurryingly Xu Chaomu away. ¡°Oh, right, take this diary with you,¡± Zhou Ran added lightly. Xu Chaomu¡¯s entire being radiated anger, not that Zhou Ran failed to sense it; she just no longer wanted to deal with these matters. The incident from thirteen years ago was already enough to make her regret for a lifetime. Because of that incident, she had lost her own son; what more could she say. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes reddened with suppressed rage, biting her teeth as she continued to stare at Zhou Ran. Under her sharp, knife-like gaze, Zhou Ran remained utterly calm, as if nothing had happened, just having an afternoon tea. She sipped her coffee serenely, the sunlight shining on her face as she squinted her eyes slightly. Xu Chaomu stood opposite her, hand resting on the fruit tea cup. Her hand was shaking, tremulously so. She recalled the time in the hospital when Zhou Ran had slapped her. At this moment, she really wanted to hurl the hot tea in her hand. Even if she moved on from her mother¡¯s incident, it would somewhat ease her heart. Powerless to act against the criminal right before her eyes, she had to choose to give up; only she could understand the pain wrenching her heart. Her hand lingered on the tea cup, feeling the warmth transferred from the cup¡¯s edge. She wanted to throw the fruit tea¡­ But Zhou Ran was not Bai Man. Facing Bai Man, she could be impolite without hesitation, but facing Zhou Ran, she couldn¡¯t be so calm and resolute. She was Shen Chi¡¯s biological mother after all¡­ Zhou Ran still remained composed, observing everything quietly. This girl was still holding back because of Shen Chi. Just then, someone strode up the stairs, his presence dominating. Before he even stood next to Xu Chaomu, she already felt him. The aura he carried was cold and domineering, bringing with it a gust of chilly wind as he approached. Upon turning her head, sure enough, it was Shen Chi. A trace of surprise flickered in her eyes; how had he returned. Even with a hint of travel-weary dust on his face, his handsome features could not be concealed. When he stood in front of her, his brows furrowed, and he fixed his deep eyes, dark as black holes, on her. ¡°Fourth¡­ Fourth Brother, how did you come back?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand, holding the cup, trembled slightly. How could he suddenly return like this, wasn¡¯t he supposed to be home by evening at the earliest¡­ ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting at home for your pregnancy?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice deepened. ¡°I just wanted to speak a few words with Aunt Zhou,¡± Xu Chaomu replied. ¡°No need to say more.¡± At this point, Zhou Ran stood up. ¡°Since Achi has come looking, might as well tell the truth.¡± Shen Chi raised his eyes; within his deep, obsidian gaze lay endless coldness. When he had just come up, he had seen the two women appear to be in a dispute. At that moment, the surroundings fell silent, except for the noise of the bustling traffic from the street outside, sounding like flowing water and galloping horses. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart pounded, her hand slipping from the cup. Zhou Ran picked up the diary from the table that Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t yet managed to put away and slapped it in front of Shen Chi with a ¡°smack¡± on the table. Her emotion remained contained, her calmly made-up face was like a serene begonia, undisturbed. ¡°Your wife came to talk to me about something from thirteen years ago; this diary, probably the evidence she found,¡± Zhou Ran said. Shen Chi¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper as he skeptically picked up the diary. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly explained, ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this diary; I just wanted to talk to her.¡± Xu Chaomu tried to snatch the diary back, but Shen Chi was one step quicker and already had it in his hand. As Xu Chaomu tried to grab it again, Shen Chi gripped her wrist with his right hand. The pressure was neither too light nor too heavy, he looked at her for several seconds. After a while, seeing that she no longer attempted to take it, he then released her wrist. Xu Chaomu bit her lip, staring at Shen Chi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi¡¯s face remained as ever, stoic and detached, showing no emotion. He held the diary with one hand and gently flipped through the pages with the other. The diary contained many lengthy entries. Shen Chi quickly scanned through, his sharp eyes noticing the pages that had been frequently turned; those pages were noticeably different from the others. He turned to those pages, but before flipping them, a small photo fell out from the diary. The photo was yellowed, corners a little uneven. Chapter 882 - Chapter 882 Chapter 882 He Says Nothing Chapter 882: Chapter 882 He Says Nothing Chapter 882: Chapter 882 He Says Nothing But the photograph was still crystal clear, showing three people. One was Mo Shuifu, whose facial features were very distinct, one was Xu Chaomu, who was adorable as a child. There was also a young and beautiful woman, who bore a resemblance to Xu Chaomu in the contour of her features. Shen Chi didn¡¯t need to think too hard to guess that this was probably Xu Mengxi. ¡°Achi, since you¡¯re here, it¡¯s time for me to go,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°You can ask Chaomu what her plans are to take me to court and whether the evidence is sufficient. If everything is ready, then I¡¯ll be at the Summer Resort. I will not run away and will be waiting.¡± After speaking, Zhou Ran picked up the white backpack from the chair, left behind her unfinished hot coffee, and walked downstairs without looking back. The upstairs cafe was very quiet, and during the silence, the sound of Zhou Ran¡¯s high heels on the stairs could be heard. Thud, thud, thud, thud¡­ The sound got fainter and eventually faded away. Because there hadn¡¯t been a significant confrontation between Zhou Ran and Xu Chaomu, a few customers didn¡¯t pay much attention. Shen Chi stood in place with the diary still in his hands. He had finished reading what needed to be read, seeing some of the things recorded in the diary. There was nothing too shocking, but enough to unsettle one¡¯s heart. Shen Chi slid the photo back into the diary, snapped the diary shut with a ¡°thwack,¡± and threw it onto the table! Xu Chaomu¡¯s heartbeat quickened as her large eyes stared at him without blinking. From the moment he picked up the diary to the moment he set it down, there wasn¡¯t much emotion on his face, until he tossed it aside and gave her a look that held a trace of coldness. Without a word, he turned and walked away. ¡°Fourth brother! Fourth brother!¡± Xu Chaomu was frantic, calling out to him. She stuffed the diary into her bag and hurriedly followed him down. But as a pregnant woman, she couldn¡¯t outrun him, and by the time he was already outside the cafe, she was still on the stairs. ¡°Fourth brother!¡± she screamed hysterically. But his straight-backed figure carried a hint of cool aloofness; his body stiffened for a moment, but he didn¡¯t look back, instead, he walked towards a car outside the cafe. Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice drew the attention of many in the cafe on the first floor, but nobody really took notice. A server noticed Xu Chaomu¡¯s difficulty walking with her pregnant belly and wanted to help, but she refused. She walked down the stairs alone, very slowly, one step at a time¡­ Her blurry gaze settled on the outside of the cafe; his car had already driven off, leaving without a second thought¡­ Why wouldn¡¯t he even listen to her for a moment¡­ She hadn¡¯t expected him to arrive in C City so early today, and when she talked to him, he ignored her¡­ After all, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for six days. As she walked down the stairs, her legs felt like they weighed a thousand pounds, unable to lift. It felt as if there was a stone pressing on her chest, making it hard for her to breathe. In the past few days, she had made up her mind not to gather evidence to sue Zhou Ran. If Zhou Ran went to jail, she and he would really never be able to be together well in this lifetime. She had thought it through, knowing that doing so was unfair to her mother, but she wanted to be selfish for once¡­ But why wouldn¡¯t he even give her a chance to explain? When she reached the last step of the staircase, it looked as if she had exhausted all her strength, her large eyes staring ahead, empty and confused. His car had long since driven away, out of sight, and she even doubted whether he had really come back just now¡­ Her nose tingled, and tears almost fell, but she bit her lip and forced herself to hold them back. The cafe attendant, fearing something might happen, came over to help her, supporting her as she walked outside the cafe. Xiaogao was in the car enjoying the scenery when he saw Xu Chaomu come out, and he quickly hopped off the vehicle. Noticing that Xu Chaomu¡¯s mood seemed off, he asked anxiously, ¡°Mrs. Four, what¡¯s wrong? Did someone bully you? Was it someone from this cafe?!¡± Filled with a sense of justice, Xiaogao couldn¡¯t stand the thought of Mrs. Four being bullied. Xu Chaomu shook her head, squeezing out a faint smile. ¡°No, who would dare bully me? It¡¯s enough that they don¡¯t get bullied by me.¡± Clearly, Xiaogao wasn¡¯t aware that Shen Chi had returned; he probably was still planning to pick him up on time. ¡°Hehe.¡± Xiaogao chuckled, ¡°So where are we going now? The park, to meet friends, or shopping?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Xu Chaomu said. She rarely went out, and today¡¯s outing was purely to talk to Zhou Ran; now, she had lost the mood for it. ¡°Sure, sure, Mrs. Four, let me help you,¡± Xiaogao offered eagerly, as he assisted Xu Chaomu into the car. ¡°I just saw a mall over there having a big promotion,¡± Xiaogao chatted idly after helping Xu Chaomu into the car. ¡°I can¡¯t handle crowded places.¡± ¡°True,¡± Xiaogao started the car. ¡°Is there anything you want to buy? If so, you could drive there, and I¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡± Xiaogao, seeing how understanding Xu Chaomu was, felt a little mischievous. He shook his head: ¡°No, no, getting you home is what matters most.¡± ¡°Really, nothing? If that¡¯s true, then let¡¯s head home,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Xiaogao said. In fact, he did want to buy something; the discount looked significant, and buying now seemed like a good deal. Spotting his reluctant expression, Xu Chaomu laughed and said, ¡°Go ahead to the mall, I¡¯ll wait for you in the car. I¡¯d like to see the hustle and bustle, too.¡± ¡°Really, can we go?¡± Xiaogao scratched his head. ¡°Go ahead, drive there.¡± ¡°Then, Mrs. Four, you wait in the car for me, don¡¯t get out. I¡¯ll just go buy a mobile phone and come right back. I¡¯ve been having a small issue with my phone,¡± Xiaogao expressed his sincere thanks for Xu Chaomu¡¯s understanding. ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. Xiaogao drove the car to the outside of the mall, and Xu Chaomu saw indeed there was a sales event, with many items at 90% off and numerous buy-one-get-one promotions. With his wallet in hand, Xiaogao got out of the car, reminding Xu Chaomu, ¡°Mrs. Four, you wait for me; I¡¯ll be right back. I¡¯ve already looked up the phone models online, just need to check the prices now.¡± Xu Chaomu understood and nodded again. Outside the mall was a sea of people, and even from inside the car, Xu Chaomu could hear the bustling noise, lively and loud. All kinds of promotional activities were underway, some stores had hired dance troupes, and singers performed songs. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu felt it was great; she enjoyed lively places, full of life and less lonesome. Watching all sorts of people and amusing items, her heart felt much brighter. She rested her hand on her stomach, gently stroking it. The incident back in the cafe was still like a stone stuck in her throat, making it hard for her to breathe. She didn¡¯t know where Shen Chi had gone¨Cto chase after Zhou Ran, to the corporation, or back to the Shen Family¡¯s home¡­ Chapter 883 - Chapter 883 Chapter 883 She Also Wants to Protect Her Own Chapter 883: Chapter 883 She Also Wants to Protect Her Own Mother Chapter 883: Chapter 883 She Also Wants to Protect Her Own Mother Xu Chaomu was somewhat reluctant to think about it anymore and just sat silently in the car waiting for Xiaogao to return. Outside was bustling with noise, a blend of various sounds. She lowered the car window halfway to let the breeze into the vehicle. It wasn¡¯t cold today; the sun was lovely, and its warmth filtered through the glass, casting a gentle autumn glow on her face. She watched quietly, and coincidentally, at the entrance to the mall was a tall Doraemon mascot waving its arms, greeting everyone. Many adorable children were taking photos with Doraemon. Watching them, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but smile. She took out her phone and snapped a few pictures of Doraemon. If it weren¡¯t for the worries in her heart tangling her like waterweeds, she might have been happier. After taking a few photos, she turned her gaze to the children and couldn¡¯t help but smile as she rested her chin on her hand. It wasn¡¯t long before Xiaogao returned, all smiles. ¡°Fourth Young Madam, I¡¯ve got the phone. Sorry to have kept you waiting. The promotion today was so worth it. Usually, this phone costs at least two thousand five hundred online, but today the discount was huge. I got it for just 1988,¡± Xiaogao was clearly delighted. Hearing his excitement, Xu Chaomu felt joy too and laughed, ¡°If you saved that much, it¡¯s a great deal. You could buy something else, like headphones or speakers if you need them.¡± ¡°No need, not at the moment. I¡¯ve kept you waiting, Fourth Young Madam, let me take you back,¡± Xiaogao offered as he got into the car. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do at home. We might as well have fun here for a while. If I weren¡¯t pregnant, I¡¯d go for a stroll in the mall too,¡± Xu Chaomu suggested. Just then, Xiaogao¡¯s new phone rang. Xiaogao said joyously, ¡°I just inserted the SIM card, and I¡¯m already getting a call. Perfect timing to test the call quality of the new phone.¡± After saying that, he took out his new phone. Xu Chaomu took a glance¨Cit was black, with a large screen, quite pretty. Xiaogao answered the call; he hadn¡¯t saved any numbers yet and didn¡¯t know who it was. ¡°Hello, good day,¡± Xiaogao greeted. ¡°It¡¯s Old Cheng.¡± ¡°Hello, Uncle Cheng. I just got this new phone and haven¡¯t saved any numbers yet,¡± Xiaogao explained. ¡°Hmm,¡± Old Cheng grunted, ¡°You don¡¯t need to wait on the phone; I¡¯ve already picked up President Shen. Go about your business.¡± ¡°Ah? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to arrive in C City only by evening?¡± Xiaogao was surprised. Xu Chaomu, listening nearby, understood. They were talking about Shen Chi¡¯s situation. ¡°The meeting ended earlier, and I only got notified when President Shen arrived at the airport,¡± Old Cheng informed. ¡°Okay, got it, thank you for your hard work, Uncle Cheng.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing; I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Old Cheng ended the call, and Xiaogao put away his new phone, still excited: ¡°The call quality is good; it was worth it.¡± Xu Chaomu by his side tugged at the corner of her lips, not saying a word. When they arrived back at the Shen residence, the car was parked in the Shen Family garage. Upon seeing it, Xu Chaomu noticed that the black Maybach was already there. Her heart skipped a beat¨CShen Chi had returned. ¡°Fourth Young Madam, let me help you out of the car,¡± a maid walked up to the vehicle. Xu Chaomu extended her hand to her and asked nonchalantly, ¡°Has the Fourth Young Master returned?¡± ¡°Yes, he has been back for a while.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Clasping the maid¡¯s hand, Xu Chaomu walked with her towards the living room. Upon entering the living room, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t spot Shen Chi; everywhere was very quiet. ¡°Where¡¯s the Fourth Young Master?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°He might be upstairs, I¡¯m not very clear,¡± came the reply. ¡°Oh.¡± Only then did Xu Chaomu release the hand of the little maid and walked upstairs alone. She held onto the railing, moving extremely slowly. At this moment, the grand living room of the Shen Family was utterly empty. She didn¡¯t know if Shen Chi was in his own bedroom, so she decided to head to her room to rest first. When she reached the door, she turned the doorknob. But upon opening the door, she was startled, for she saw Shen Chi sitting beside the table! Xu Chaomu stood frozen in place, momentarily forgetting how to walk. Shen Chi was sitting at the table, in front of him her laptop was switched on! The screen was illuminated, and Shen Chi¡¯s stern face was darkened. ¡°Close the door,¡± Shen Chi commanded in a cold voice. His icy tone was devoid of any emotion, as if merely executing an order. At this moment, his already impassive face looked even colder and more detached. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu closed the door, her heart pounding fiercely. She noticed his hand, adorned with a wristwatch, resting on the mouse; he pressed a key as soon as she walked in. The air conditioning in the room was blowing out warm air with a ¡°whoosh¡± sound; Shen Chi had already taken off his dark blue suit jacket, now sitting in the room wearing only a white shirt. The moment the door closed, Shen Chi¡¯s piercing gaze fell upon Xu Chaomu¡¯s face. ¡°During the six days I was away from home, you sure did a lot behind my back,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. He sat on the chair, staring at her chilly, his tone filled with displeasure. ¡°What do you¡­ mean?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What do I mean? Next time, remember to hide your USB drive somewhere more secretive!¡± Shen Chi suddenly raised his voice, his face turning exceedingly grim. Xu Chaomu jumped, and in the next second, Shen Chi pulled out the USB drive from the computer and with a ¡°thud,¡± flung it forcefully at her feet! Xu Chaomu saw it, the black USB drive she had placed in the drawer, found by Shen Chi. That meant he must have seen the audio files on it. Before Xu Chaomu could utter a word, Shen Chi rose to his feet! Perhaps because of his vigorous movements, the chair scraped against the floor, making a ¡°hiss¡± sound that caused Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart to jolt. The chair nearly toppled over, but Shen Chi had already approached her. ¡°Can¡¯t let go?¡± Shen Chi looked at her. He stood very close to her, and when he spoke, his hot breath brushed against her face, carrying the familiar scent of grass and trees. However, his tone was tinged with a hint of mockery. ¡°No, Shen Chi, can you not talk to me like this¡­¡± ¡°How am I talking to you? Is my attitude not good enough? Huh?¡± Shen Chi looked at her. Clearly, Shen Chi was holding back a surge of rage at this moment, but he had not yet let it burst forth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu looked at him and felt a sense of unfamiliarity. She said calmly, ¡°I can¡¯t let go of what happened thirteen years ago, is there a problem with that? Deep-seated hatred, premeditated murder, how do you expect me to forget? Shen Chi, if it had been my mother who killed your mother thirteen years ago, what would you do? Would you be able to let go easily?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t elaborate too much; she was simply stating a universally recognized sentiment. He protected his mother, and she, likewise, wanted to shield her own. ¡°So, you¡¯ve started gathering evidence?¡± Shen Chi scoffed. Chapter 884 - Chapter 884 Chapter 884 Shen Chi Stop Talking Chapter 884: Chapter 884 Shen Chi, Stop Talking Chapter 884: Chapter 884 Shen Chi, Stop Talking ¡°I did not collect evidence,¡± Xu Chaomu confessed to him. ¡°Meeting your mother today was an accident; I just wanted to ask her some details. As for this USB drive, it isn¡¯t mine. Likewise, I didn¡¯t expect you to come back so early today.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t come back so early, wouldn¡¯t I have missed these splendid events?¡± Shen Chi sneered coldly. ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, then I have nothing else to say,¡± Xu Chaomu stated coldly. Her face was expressionless, her lips stubbornly pressed together lightly; she no longer wished to explain. She lowered her head and walked past him, not wanting to argue with him any longer; she desired peace. But before she could take a step away, Shen Chi grabbed her wrist, holding on tightly! Xu Chaomu winced in pain, frowning, ¡°Let go of my hand¡­ let go¡­¡± Shen Chi remained indifferent, holding tight to her, pulling her back to face him, forcing her to look into his eyes. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Xu Chaomu struggled to free herself from his grip, her expression somewhat distressed. But she was never his match; if he didn¡¯t give her a chance, there was no possibility of her breaking free. ¡°If there¡¯s evidence in hand, then go ahead and sue ¨C I won¡¯t stop you,¡± Shen Chi said in a deep voice. ¡°Shen Chi, you know very well that I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, you told my mother that if a day came, you would collect evidence and send her to prison,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°But I haven¡¯t done that,¡± Xu Chaomu did not deny what she¡¯d said. ¡°Moreover, even if I did, wouldn¡¯t it only be to punish my mother¡¯s assailant? Is it wrong to let the criminal face legal sanctions?¡± ¡°So, I won¡¯t stop you; go ahead,¡± Shen Chi said nonchalantly, but there was a cold look in his eyes. Xu Chaomu stopped talking, staring at him with wide eyes. Shen Chi continued, ¡°Letting the criminal face legal sanctions and go to prison is not wrong.¡± Xu Chaomu felt very sad; Shen Chi wasn¡¯t talking to her properly ¨C he was pressuring her. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for six days, and she hadn¡¯t expected their meeting to turn out like this. ¡°Shen Chi, don¡¯t push me. I don¡¯t have those thoughts, why are you interpreting me this way?¡± ¡°These things are the best proof,¡± Shen Chi glanced at the USB drive on the floor. Shen Chi bent down and picked up the USB drive from the ground, placing it in her palm. ¡°Take it, keep it safe. Do you want me to recommend a lawyer?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not¡­¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head, desperately shaking, ¡°Shen Chi, I didn¡¯t plan to pursue this matter, after all, thirteen years have passed! But why won¡¯t you believe me? I¡¯ve already made significant concessions, I can¡¯t go back any further¡­¡± ¡°You say that, but your heart is set on something else,¡± Shen Chi snorted. ¡°Keep the USB drive, and when you decide to sue, let me know in advance. After all, lawyers¡¯ fees are considerable, and I can help out, can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Enough! Shen Chi, stop it!¡± Xu Chaomu was distressed¡­ Her eyes reddened, and if she hadn¡¯t held back her tears, she would have cried out loud. But the more it hurt, the less she wanted to cry. ¡°Do you think I want to waste my breath on you!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened. He released her hand, throwing it away forcefully, and without turning back, he headed for the door! With a ¡°bang,¡± the door closed! The room immediately returned to silence, so quiet that not a single sound was heard. Xu Chaomu¡¯s tears, still falling, ¡°pitter-patter¡± on the floor. She was dazed for a long time, her chest heaving violently, her heart pounding incessantly. She still held the USB drive in her hand, clutching it tightly and not letting go. It was clearly his mother¡¯s fault, which she had no intention of pursuing, but not pursuing didn¡¯t mean she could forget, she couldn¡¯t forget¡­ She had already made such a huge compromise, why couldn¡¯t he understand¡­ Frankly, if their roles were reversed, if her mother was the one who killed his mother, would he not pursue it? He probably couldn¡¯t do it¡­ But now, she hadn¡¯t done anything, and yet, he was angry, very angry. Xu Chaomu wiped away her tears in a moment of self-pity, she leaned on the table, sitting powerlessly in the chair he had occupied. The computer was still on, sometimes, she could hear the sound of the computer running, the whole room was very quiet. She locked the USB drive back in the drawer, this time, she added a lock to the drawer, and with it, she locked away that diary as well. All these secrets, evidence, she had locked them up, never to be opened again. She had made enough of a compromise, if he still thought it was her fault, then she had nothing to say. All afternoon, Xu Chaomu sat in her own room, going nowhere. She was suffocating alone, with the warm air conditioning blowing, sitting on her bed. The day gradually darkened, the night curtain was drawn, and everything slowly sank into darkness and coolness. The sky seemed to have been stained with ink, turning black at a rapid pace. It was just past five o¡¯clock, and the sky was already pitch black. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t turn on the lights; she just sat on her bed, feeling very low. She hugged her arms, although the room was air-conditioned, she felt cold. Only, after being cold for a while, her body became numb¡­ The curtains were not drawn, and the room was already pitch black. Xu Chaomu sat on the bed like a small puppet, lonely and helpless. In the dark, the diamond ring on her finger was still shining, but this light made Xu Chaomu feel somewhat blinded. Gradually, she took off the ring and threw it aside. ¡­ As per custom, the butler came to call Xu Chaomu downstairs for dinner at seven in the evening. However, the lights in Xu Chaomu¡¯s room were off, which puzzled her: why were the lights off? Moreover, Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t left her room all afternoon, nor was there any word of her wanting water or a snack. The butler knocked on the door, ¡°Chaomu, it¡¯s time for dinner, did you fall asleep?¡± Xu Chaomu hugged her knees, she had been sitting on the bed all this time, at first, she shed tears shamefully, but eventually, the tears ran dry. Hearing the butler¡¯s call, she wanted to respond but felt too weak to do so. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Chaomu, open the door, it¡¯s seven o¡¯clock, time for dinner,¡± the butler said. Finally, she lifted her head and glanced at the door: ¡°I¡¯ll come down in a bit.¡± Hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s feeble reply, the butler became even more worried. What was wrong? In recent days, the butler had clearly sensed Xu Chaomu¡¯s mood was somewhat somber. At first, she thought it was because Shen Chi was away on business, but today, Shen Chi had come back, yet Xu Chaomu¡¯s mood was still so gloomy. ¡°Madam Shen, may I come in?¡± the butler had the keys to Xu Chaomu¡¯s room, just in case they were needed. Chapter 885 - Chapter 885 Chapter 885 The Fourth Young Mistress is Waiting Chapter 885: Chapter 885: The Fourth Young Mistress is Waiting for You Chapter 885: Chapter 885: The Fourth Young Mistress is Waiting for You Xu Chaomu did not say it was possible, nor did she say it was not. Left with no other choice, Butler Ling took the initiative this once, finding the key and unlocking Xu Chaomu¡¯s bedroom door. As she entered, the room was pitch black, with only Xu Chaomu sitting on the bed, resembling a statue. ¡°Chaomu, what¡¯s wrong, why are you staying in your room alone¡­¡± Butler Ling felt a bit of heartache and hurriedly approached her, supporting her. A forced smile appeared on Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips; she didn¡¯t want Butler Ling to worry. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong, I just woke up.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Butler Ling was skeptical, ¡°Then come downstairs with me for dinner.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, and though her face was calm and blank, she did not refuse. Regardless, she had to continue with her life; she still had the baby. Butler Ling helped her down from the bed; it was still pitch-black outside, too dark to see one¡¯s own fingers. It was cold outside, especially now at night, with the evening wind howling incessantly. The weather forecast said there would be a drop in temperature tomorrow. In this season, it will only get colder day by day. Xu Chaomu, hindered in her movements, had her clothes and shoes put on by Butler Ling, who then supported her downstairs. Upon reaching the living room, Xu Chaomu did not see Shen Chi. ¡°Where is he?¡± Xu Chaomu asked faintly, trying hard to conceal her emotions. Understanding who Xu Chaomu was asking about, Butler Ling replied, ¡°The young master went to the group. He said there was something to deal with, and he might not come back tonight.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu showed little emotion. During that meal, she did not mention Shen Chi again, instead sitting silently at the dining table until she finished. In the past, she would not have been able to eat with such a mood, but now she had no choice; no matter how upset, she could not starve herself. Butler Ling had a keen eye; she still felt something was off with Xu Chaomu, who seemed very downcast. Had she quarreled with the young master? The couple hadn¡¯t seen each other for six days, so why did they argue the moment they met? Thinking it through, they must have argued; otherwise, considering Shen Chi¡¯s affection for Xu Chaomu, how could he go to work at the group on the very first day he returned? She remembered, in the afternoon, Shen Chi had returned early from the airport and called to inform her. But when she said Xu Chaomu had gone to the South Garden Cafe, Shen Chi did not even come home, instead rushing to the cafe; he was eager to see her. Butler Ling was confused and didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on with the couple. After the meal was finished, indeed, Shen Chi still had not returned. ¡°Butler Ling, I¡¯m still sleepy; I¡¯m going to sleep upstairs early, no need to call me again,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. A thin layer of melancholy veiled her face, and her large eyes also shone with bewilderment. At that moment, the adorable Wealth ran over, its neck bell jingling incessantly. Xu Chaomu felt upset; even seeing Wealth did not improve her mood. Usually, she would have held it, but today, she did not. She merely glanced faintly at Wealth, moved her lips slightly, and then went upstairs. Wealth watched Xu Chaomu with hopeful eyes, longing to be hugged, but Xu Chaomu showed no response. With a face full of dejection, Wealth¡¯s large eyes were filled with innocence. Having no choice, Butler Ling picked up Wealth, gently stroking its fur. ¡°Wealth, be good, go to sleep,¡± Butler Ling coaxed it. Wealth watched Xu Chaomu go upstairs, then let out a couple of ¡°woof woofs,¡± moving its little paws in discontent. ¡­ Butler Ling couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a long time that night, as she waited for the Fourth Young Master to return. Yet, despite waiting and waiting, Shen Chi did not show up. She was getting anxious and called Old Cheng. ¡°Old Cheng, are you with the fourth young master?¡± Butler Ling lifted her head to check the time on her watch, it was already three or four o¡¯clock in the morning. Unexpectedly, despite the late hour, Old Cheng still answered the call. ¡°Butler Ling, I¡¯m with the young master. He¡¯s at a social engagement, and I¡¯m in the car,¡± Old Cheng said. ¡°A social engagement? How can he still be at a social engagement so late? Didn¡¯t he just get off the plane today? To be working himself so hard right after landing?¡± Butler Ling said in dissatisfaction, but she also felt vaguely worried. Could it be because of this that Chaomu was upset? ¡°I don¡¯t know either, the young master seems to be in a terrible mood,¡± Old Cheng reported truthfully, ¡°He originally canceled tonight¡¯s engagement, but for some reason, he told me to come in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Is Xiao Mo with him?¡± ¡°Yes, Xiao Mo has been accompanying President Shen the whole time.¡± ¡°It seems the couple might be having a quarrel,¡± Butler Ling whispered. ¡°You mean with Chaomu? No wonder. I said nothing else could affect President Shen; sure enough, it¡¯s only the young madam,¡± Old Cheng exclaimed, ¡°What happened?¡± Butler Ling shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, just that Chaomu seemed to be in a bad mood.¡± ¡°Let the young couple settle matters themselves; we can¡¯t help much. Just take good care of Chaomu, and I will try to advise the president. That will do,¡± Old Cheng said lightly. ¡°I hope so,¡± Butler Ling sighed, ¡°It¡¯s late, almost four o¡¯clock. How can a social engagement drag on for so long? Don¡¯t the other people need to sleep?¡± ¡°It should be over soon, I¡¯ll wait a bit longer.¡± ¡°Alright, Old Cheng, take care of yourself. If it¡¯s not necessary, get some sleep in the car. Don¡¯t drive when you¡¯re fatigued,¡± Butler Ling cautioned. ¡°I know,¡± he replied. After hanging up the phone, Old Cheng was preparing to sleep a little longer when at that moment, Shen Chi came out of the hotel. Old Cheng hurriedly jumped out of the car. Several people emerged alongside him, a few of whom were very drunk, but Shen Chi was fine, except that he smelled strongly of alcohol and was not inebriated. ¡°President Shen, you could give me a call,¡± Old Cheng said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Shen Chi waved his hand dismissively. ¡°President Shen, are you heading home now?¡± Old Cheng asked. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi remained silent. Old Cheng stared at Shen Chi¡¯s face for a long time. His face was shrouded in a layer of coldness, his brows tightly furrowed, his thin lips lightly pressed, and he did not seem inclined to speak. The surrounding area fell into silence, and the sound of the late-night wind howling could be heard by their ears. Remembering what Butler Ling had just told him, Old Cheng thought for a moment then said, ¡°President Shen, let me take you back to the Shen Family. I heard from Butler Ling that the young lady is waiting for you.¡± Sure enough, Shen Chi¡¯s brow furrowed deeper. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t responding, Old Cheng opened the car door and gestured for him to get in. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi got into the car without a word, remaining silent, and let Old Cheng drive away from the hotel. When they returned to the Shen Family¡¯s home, Butler Ling had already prepared sobering tea and snacks, fearing Shen Chi might feel unwell. Shen Chi¡¯s steps paused outside Xu Chaomu¡¯s room, halting there for several minutes. Finally, he opened the door to her room. The room was pitch dark, the air conditioning emitting a warm breeze. He closed the door, then turned on a very small wall lamp by the bedside. Chapter 886 - Chapter 886 Chapter 886 Already Accustomed to His Chapter 886: Chapter 886: Already Accustomed to His Unreasonableness Chapter 886: Chapter 886: Already Accustomed to His Unreasonableness The temperature in the room was just right, Shen Chi sat at the edge of the bed. The alcohol from the night had not completely worn off, and his head ached a bit, so he just sat there, watching Xu Chaomu sleep soundly. A small part of the quilt on her body was not covering her properly, and she slept peacefully, utterly unaware of the cold. Her two little hands clutched the corner of the quilt tightly, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, as if troubled by something. He reached out to pull the quilt over her, moving very lightly, and Xu Chaomu made no response. He didn¡¯t know when it had become a habit of his. In the past, when he would cover her with the quilt, it would wake her up, but now he was very skilled at it. Sure enough, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t stir at all, her grip on the quilt firm, her facial expression not a happy one, as if she had a bad dream. He lifted his cold hand, gently brushing her face. Perhaps his hand was too cold, for she moved her lips slightly, murmuring in a dreamlike state, ¡°Fourth Brother¡­ Fourth Brother¡­¡± The voice was very faint, very soft, but Shen Chi heard it. He thought she had woken up and looked over to see that she was just talking in her sleep. The orange light of the lamp cast upon her face, her thick eyelashes casting shallow shadows on her eyelids, like delicate butterfly wings. A wave of sourness rose in his throat, his cold hand traced her face, and ultimately withdrew. And so, he sat beside her bed for an entire hour. The dead of night was silent, both outside and inside the house were very quiet, so quiet one could hear their own breathing. Shen Chi¡¯s heart beat rapidly for no reason, struggling to become calm. It had been six days since he last saw her, he knew. Right now, his head ached, and he remembered how every time his head hurt, she would be very concerned and wanted to rub it for him. He pursed his thin lips, his gaze never leaving her face. He wanted to speak, but something seemed stuck in his throat, an unspoken sourness. After sitting for a whole hour, he stood up, turned off the bedside wall lamp, and silently walked to his own room. Throughout this process, his movements were very light, and Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t notice at all. ¡­ When Xu Chaomu woke up, it was already past seven in the morning, the warm sun shining through the curtains into the bedroom, casting a warm glow of sunlight. Xu Chaomu squinted her eyes, still feeling sleepy, she wanted to stay in bed. When Shen Chi was not at home, no one monitored her, and whether she got up was entirely up to her own discipline, now that he was back¡­ heh, he probably wouldn¡¯t talk to her anyway. So she closed her eyes and snuggled deeper into the covers. Sleeping in on a cold day was probably the most comfortable thing, so she just enjoyed it, unwilling to think about unhappy things. Entirely covered with the quilt, she soon fell asleep again. At eight in the morning, Shen Chi was already sitting on the open-air balcony reading the newspaper, a steaming cup of coffee beside him. Thankfully, he hadn¡¯t drunk too much last night, or his head would have really hurt this morning. He couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since he sat so calmly on the balcony to enjoy the morning, he flipped through the newspaper, by now the sun was quite warm. Unintentionally, he lifted his wrist to check the time, it was already eight o¡¯clock. ¡°Butler,¡± he called out. Butler Ling hurried to the open-air balcony, saying, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Has she not gotten up yet?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°When I was away, did she do this every day?¡± Shen Chi furrowed his brows. ¡°No, no, not at all, the young mistress is very obedient. When you¡¯re not home, she always asks us to come upstairs to help her early in the morning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock already.¡± ¡°Perhaps¡­ Young Master Shen, if you have time, why don¡¯t you go and see for yourself,¡± the butler said. Shen Chi fell silent and did not speak. ¡°I¡¯ll go then,¡± the butler turned around. She said this on purpose, knowing that normally, Shen Chi would have stood up and said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go.¡± But today¡­ today Shen Chi was still sitting in his chair, motionless. He silently flipped through the newspaper without saying a word. Having spoken, the butler had no choice but to go herself. When she reached Chaomu¡¯s room, she knocked on the door. Chaomu was still deep in sleep, cozy in her warm bed, sleeping soundly. But the butler persisted, knocking on the door; five minutes later, Chaomu was woken by the noise. She rubbed her eyes, pained, ¡°I want to sleep, stop knocking.¡± ¡°Chaomu, get up, Young Master Shen is waiting for you to have breakfast,¡± the butler said. ¡°Let him eat by himself,¡± Chaomu grumbled. Now, she could barely open her eyes, her mind was a mess, she only understood one principle, anyone who disturbed her sleep was no good. ¡°Chaomu, I made your favorite scallion pancakes this morning, and there¡¯s also honey tea; skipping breakfast is bad for your health,¡± the butler said. ¡°I¡¯m not eating,¡± Chaomu mumbled. She had only one thought¨Cshe wanted to sleep, wanted to sleep, wanted to sleep. ¡°Young Master Shen is waiting for you, if you don¡¯t come, he¡¯ll also skip breakfast,¡± the butler reasoned with her, appealing to her emotions. Chaomu ran her fingers through her hair, alright, at this moment, she had completely lost the urge to sleep. She could only prop herself up to sit, very annoyed, ¡°Butler, come in.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The butler, knowing she had finally agreed to get out of bed, pushed open the door. As soon as she entered, she adeptly picked out clothes, shoes, and hair accessories for her, then helped her get dressed. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he gone to the company?¡± Chaomu grumbled. ¡°Young Master Shen is off today,¡± the butler fibbed. ¡°Is he really waiting for me?¡± Chaomu was incredulous. His attitude yesterday was as if he could hardly stand her; how could he be so kindhearted as to wait for her to have breakfast together? ¡°Really,¡± the butler lied, ¡°Young Master Shen is on the balcony reading the newspaper. You know, he usually has breakfast no later than seven o¡¯clock, but today he hasn¡¯t eaten yet, waiting for you.¡± ¡°Is it not because you won¡¯t let him eat?¡± Chaomu was half-convinced, half-doubtful. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to do that.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chaomu¡¯s mood was still not particularly good, at least, she wasn¡¯t very trusting. The butler tentatively asked, ¡°Chaomu, did he bully you again yesterday?¡± Chaomu fell silent, just putting on her clothes. Seeing this, the butler immediately understood the situation; Young Master Shen had indeed bullied Chaomu again. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Chaomu,¡± the butler comforted her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I have nothing to be angry about, I¡¯m used to his unreasonableness, and I don¡¯t believe he can change,¡± Chaomu said. The butler fell silent. She helped Chaomu out of bed and into the bathroom to wash up. She brushed Chaomu¡¯s hair first, and, seeing Chaomu¡¯s calm but unhappy reflection in the mirror, said. ¡°Chaomu, there¡¯s some mustard in the kitchen, do you want it?¡± the butler asked calmly. ¡°Hm?¡± Chaomu blinked, ¡°I don¡¯t eat mustard.¡± Chapter 887 - Chapter 887 Chapter 887 Giving Shen Chi a Bargain Chapter 887: Chapter 887: Giving Shen Chi a Bargain Chapter 887: Chapter 887: Giving Shen Chi a Bargain Butler Ling should be very clear about her dietary habits; she doesn¡¯t eat these very stimulating things. As Butler Ling combed Chaomu¡¯s hair, he softly said, ¡°For the Fourth Young Master.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t eat it either,¡± blurted out Chaomu. However, as soon as the words left her mouth, her eyes lit up, and she understood Butler Ling¡¯s implication. She immediately corrected herself, ¡°Mmm, he loves it the most, I¡¯ve heard from others that it tastes even better in coffee.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it tastes very good,¡± Butler Ling agreed, ¡°It can be added to bread, milk, soup, and so on. The Fourth Young Master loves it so much, I will ask the kitchen to prepare it right away.¡± ¡°For breakfast, just put it in his coffee. He tends to prefer coffee in the morning. A bit of mustard will make him like it even more,¡± Chaomu remarked nonchalantly. ¡°Yes, Fourth Young Master¡¯s wife, I¡¯ll go right now.¡± ¡°Good,¡± answered Chaomu, cautioning, ¡°Add a little more for a better taste, and if it¡¯s not enough, add some vinegar too. The colors are more or less the same, he should like it even more.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Butler Ling chuckled. After finishing, Butler Ling made sure Chaomu¡¯s hair was neatly combed and then headed downstairs. Alone, Chaomu began washing up in the bathroom, and for some reason, she felt a bit more at ease. Mustard, such a delicious thing, Shen Chi was really getting a bargain. Butler Ling stepped out onto the balcony, and glanced over to see that Shen Chi had drunk about half of the coffee in his cup. She approached and said, ¡°Fourth Young Master, I just went to wake up your wife.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t show much reaction; he was just reading the newspaper. ¡°Your wife stated she wanted to have breakfast with you,¡± Butler Ling said. ¡°Hmm?¡± Only then did Shen Chi slightly lift his eyelids. He looked incredulous; Chaomu would never voluntarily say she wanted to have breakfast with him, at least, not this morning. ¡°Really, your wife mentioned she wanted scallion pancakes, made especially by me. She also asked whether you had had any yet, afraid that you might not like them.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Shen Chi neither agreed nor refused. The key issue was that he didn¡¯t quite believe what Butler Ling was saying. ¡°Fourth Young Master, the coffee must be cold by now, shall I get you a fresh cup?¡± Butler Ling stepped forward, taking the coffee from the table. ¡°No¡­¡± Before he could finish the word ¡°use,¡± Butler Ling had already taken the coffee away. He lifted his head, said nothing, and continued to flip through the newspaper, but he felt a bit unsettled. Butler Ling instructed the kitchen specifically, ¡°Grind a cup of black coffee for the Fourth Young Master.¡± ¡°Right away, Butler Ling,¡± said the young servant. Butler Ling fetched the mustard, which they had bought last time and still had plenty of, enough for use. Once the coffee was ground, Chaomu finished her grooming and came downstairs. As she came down, she lifted her head and saw Shen Chi on the balcony reading the newspaper. The warm sunlight quietly shone on his sharply defined face, which looked exceptionally handsome yet somehow indescribably cold and frosty, even colder than the late autumn weather. She glanced at him, and he seemed to notice her as well but did not look up. Today, Shen Chi was wearing a very ordinary light gray sweater, sitting quietly in a chair, flipping through the paper¡¯s pages with his fingers. Chaomu didn¡¯t know when he would soften his sharp edges towards her, when his temper would improve somewhat. However, having known him for so many years, she almost didn¡¯t have such an expectation. She had thought that since he had proposed to her, his temper might soften a bit, but she had forgotten that old habits die hard. From the very first day she had known him, wasn¡¯t this his bad temper? She had no idea what to do with him¡­ Xu Chaomu lowered her head and waddled toward the kitchen. ¡°Butler Ling.¡± When she arrived in the kitchen, she called out. Butler Ling had just brought the coffee to a small square table, and it was just right when Xu Chaomu arrived. ¡°Chaomu, you¡¯ve come at the right time, look, since Shen Chi loves mustard so much, how much do you think is appropriate?¡± Butler Ling asked. Xu Chaomu saw that everything was indeed ready. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Xu Chaomu walked to the table and picked up the mustard. She knew Shen Chi didn¡¯t eat mustard, he was quite annoyed by the taste. ¡°Hmm, he likes it very much, I think today¡¯s mustard is nice, should be better flavored, just use this little bit¡­¡± After speaking, Xu Chaomu poured a large spoonful into it ¡°whoosh¡±. Only, she poured too much, it seemed a bit obvious. Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s a bit too much, make another cup of coffee.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Butler Ling responded and poured another cup of black coffee for Xu Chaomu. This time, Xu Chaomu carefully added just a tiny bit of mustard, not too much, and it couldn¡¯t be seen. ¡°Perfect, the young master will definitely love it,¡± said Butler Ling, ¡°Madam, please go upstairs, wait for me on the balcony.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded her head and strolled leisurely to the outdoor balcony. Actually, she didn¡¯t really want to see Shen Chi. But when she stood before him, he didn¡¯t reject her too much, only continued flipping through his newspaper. The environment on the open-air balcony was pleasant, all around the sound of trickling water and birds chirping could be heard, and of course, the rustling sound of Shen Chi turning the pages of the newspaper. He didn¡¯t look up, so she chose a seat opposite him and sat down. There were a few magazines and newspapers on the table, all the latest issues. Xu Chaomu glanced at them, she wasn¡¯t really interested in these financial and news types of things, she preferred entertainment and gossip. Unfortunately, Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t look at the boring gossip. To avoid the awkwardness, Xu Chaomu still randomly picked up a relatively populist news magazine. But, after just flipping through a few pages, she felt disinterested because she couldn¡¯t understand it at all and felt sleepy. She didn¡¯t know how Shen Chi found these things so interesting to read, probably, that was the gap between them. He often said she was mundane¡­ She casually flipped through a few pages, truly bored, but not wanting to speak, she could only flip from front to back and back to front again. She was wondering why Butler Ling still hadn¡¯t come. For a time, the sound of Xu Chaomu flipping through the magazine filled the balcony. The sound was too loud, Shen Chi furrowed his brow and looked up. He glanced at her, showing no special expression, then lowered his head back to the newspaper. That probably meant to tell her to keep it down. Seeing he wasn¡¯t talking, Xu Chaomu no longer felt any interest in staying, Butler Ling had said he was waiting for her for breakfast, but it seemed not to be the case. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a ¡°slap¡±, she smacked the magazine onto the table and stood up to leave. But after just two or three steps, Butler Ling arrived. ¡°Young Master, Madam.¡± Butler Ling held a tray in his hands, on it a cup of coffee and a cup of milk, and of course, some pastries they both liked. ¡°Breakfast is ready.¡± Butler Ling placed everything on the table, ¡°Young Master, your coffee, Madam, your milk.¡± Chapter 888 - Chapter 888 Chapter 888 Miss Bai is Getting Engaged Chapter 888: Chapter 888 Miss Bai is Getting Engaged Chapter 888: Chapter 888 Miss Bai is Getting Engaged ¡°Thank you,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. As usual, he didn¡¯t look up, still fixed on the newspaper in his hands, showing no intention to converse with Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu took the warm milk that Butler Ling handed to her, feeling its warmth and the fragrance of milk steaming from it. ¡°Fourth young master, fourth young madam, please enjoy,¡± Butler Ling bowed and then went downstairs. Xu Chaomu took a sip of milk, her body feeling much warmer. She was truly hungry. Ignoring Shen Chi, she drank her milk and ate her scallion pancakes and pastries. Seeing him like that, she knew he had already had breakfast. Butler Ling had only cajoled her, saying he was waiting for her. For a while, the only sounds on the balcony were her eating and him flipping through the newspaper, very quiet. In such an atmosphere, Xu Chaomu found herself eating without much joy, losing her taste for the scallion pancakes after just a couple of bites. However, to fill her stomach, she still finished a few pieces of the pancakes and her milk. But¡­ the coffee in front of Shen Chi, he hadn¡¯t touched it at all. By the time she had finished her breakfast, the cup of coffee was still sitting in its original spot on the table. Curious, Xu Chaomu wondered if he had x-ray vision to see the mustard that had been put in the coffee. Oh well, the coffee would be cold if not drunk soon. She decisively stood up, ready to go for a walk. But, just as she was about to push herself up from the chair, Shen Chi¡¯s right hand reached for the coffee cup on the table. Xu Chaomu paused, then sat back down, pretending to just change her posture, nonchalantly picking up a magazine from the table. As was his custom, Shen Chi took a sip of coffee; his face, illuminated by the light, stern yet clear. His sweater sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, his every move exuding effortless elegance and charm. Xu Chaomu watched him from the corner of her eye; she was always mesmerized by his appearance. She wondered when she would stop being so girlish. Shen Chi took a small sip of coffee, but just a small one was enough for him to realize something was off with the coffee! The intense taste of mustard! Very irritating! But, after all, Shen Chi was Shen Chi; even after ingesting the unexpected and sharp taste of mustard, he was able to swallow it down composedly. Throughout the process, his only sign of discomfort was a deep furrowing of his brow, with no other inappropriate reaction, not even a change in his expression. He set down the coffee, glancing at Xu Chaomu across from him, only then noticing the expectant look in her wide eyes. But, when she saw his expressionless face, disappointment showed in hers. She thought, could it be that Butler Ling had given him the wrong coffee? Why was this man still so nonchalantly serene? The very reason a male god is considered such is probably due to the elegance and charm he exudes in every action. Still, his reaction was a big letdown for Xu Chaomu. He was almost expressionless, and it seemed as if nothing had happened. At that moment, Shen Chi looked up at Xu Chaomu and, after a long pause, said in a deep voice, ¡°Childish.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t hear any hint of jest in his tone; he gave her a cold glance and continued reading the newspaper. That cup of coffee, he was not going to touch it again. Seeing her mischief exposed and not achieving the desired effect, Xu Chaomu felt very disappointed. Disappointed, she stood up without a word and silently walked downstairs. If it were before, when she played tricks on him like this, he would have called her ¡°little scoundrel¡± and then smiled at her indulgently. At least, he wouldn¡¯t be expressionless like now. But¡­ the ¡°little scoundrel¡± was still the same, yet his demeanor was no longer the same. It was so uninteresting, her heart sank to the bottom. When she was leaving, she heard his phone ring. As she descended the stairs, his deep voice came from upstairs, ¡°Hello.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t have a habit of listening to other people¡¯s privacy, so she went for a walk after she came downstairs. Seeing Xu Chaomu walk down with a sullen face, the butler became curious, what happened? Were the two still at odds? She hurriedly walked up and said, ¡°Chaomu, have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. ¡°Did that person drink the coffee?¡± the butler asked. ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Was there any reaction?¡± the butler was very curious. ¡°No,¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head, truly no reaction. Uh¡­ the butler sweat profusely; not a single reaction? But it wasn¡¯t surprising, Shen Chi was unfazed even if the sky fell down, let alone just coffee laced with mustard. ¡°Then forget it, go for a walk, take it easy. Do you want Xiaoyun to accompany you?¡± the butler offered. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just stroll around the villa area alone and then visit Mrs. Qian¡¯s baby.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t go too far, call me if there¡¯s anything,¡± the butler instructed. Xu Chaomu walked out of the Shen Family home alone with her belly showing. She walked very slowly and took a while to leave the Shen Family¡¯s gate. She hadn¡¯t gone far when she saw Mrs. Qian. ¡°Mrs. Qian, good morning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Shen, good morning.¡± Mrs. Qian was holding her son, and as usual, followed by a maid. When holding her son, her face was full of happiness. ¡°Taking the baby out for a walk? We¡¯ve run into each other again, what a coincidence,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. ¡°Yes, quite a coincidence. But I take Bao Bao out for a walk every morning. I haven¡¯t seen you these past few days, Mrs. Shen.¡± Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t been feeling so good recently, and with Shen Chi not at home, she had been oversleeping in the mornings. ¡°I must have overslept,¡± said Xu Chaomu. ¡°It¡¯s normal, it¡¯s normal. Pregnant women tend to be sleepy, especially later on when it¡¯s often hard to sleep at night. If you manage to catch a chance to sleep in the morning, of course, you¡¯d want to sleep a bit longer,¡± Mrs. Qian said with some experience. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°With this weather, getting out of bed is also a difficult thing.¡± ¡°By the way, Mrs. Shen, I heard your husband has returned?¡± Mrs. Qian asked. ¡°Mhm, he came back yesterday,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. When Mrs. Qian mentioned ¡°your husband,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart still felt a small wave of sweetness. In front of others, she would always try to keep a smile, at least to make people think that she and Shen Chi were loving. ¡°It¡¯s good that your husband is back, having someone to take care of you, to chat with, makes life less boring. After all, pregnancy is a very dull affair, a lot of times, you can¡¯t do this, you can¡¯t do that,¡± Mrs. Qian said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mhm, when he is with me, I don¡¯t feel lonely,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Mrs. Qian said, ¡°I just remembered something, don¡¯t mind me saying it. I heard about it this morning from someone else.¡± ¡°Mhm? What¡¯s it?¡± Xu Chaomu was curious. ¡°Your husband¡¯s ex-girlfriend, Miss Bai, is getting engaged in ten days,¡± Mrs. Qian said. ¡°Engaged?!¡± Xu Chaomu was clearly surprised, so soon. Chapter 889 - Chapter 889 Chapter 889 Mrs. Shens Position is Like It Was Chapter 889: Chapter 889: Mrs. Shen¡¯s Position is Like It Was Seized Chapter 889: Chapter 889: Mrs. Shen¡¯s Position is Like It Was Seized ¡°Yes, engaged, in Washington.¡± Mrs. Qian added. A few seconds later, Xu Chaomu also figured it out. Bai Man and her boyfriend had a good relationship, so getting engaged was normal. Besides, Bai Man was at the age to get married. Thinking this way, she also felt there was no problem. ¡°That¡¯s pretty good.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Miss Bai for many years. Last time I saw her, I wasn¡¯t even married to my husband.¡± Mrs. Qian spoke, ¡°I met her once at a dance party back then, very beautiful. Truly a star, with good temperament, too.¡± ¡°Miss Bai is quite beautiful,¡± Xu Chaomu said noncommittally. Everyone who had seen Bai Man said she was beautiful; otherwise, when Bai Man and Shen Chi stood together before, the whole C City envied them. A match of equal talents and beauty¨Cif only Bai Man hadn¡¯t been too eager and selfish back then, she would probably be Mrs. Shen now. Thinking like this, she felt as if she had snatched the position of Mrs. Shen. ¡°My husband saw Miss Bai¡¯s boyfriend last time; he said he was quite handsome, but still not quite like your Mr. Shen Chi in terms of temperament, family background, and capabilities,¡± Mrs. Qian said candidly. In this villa area, everyone knew that Shen Chi was young and successful. At least in C City, there wasn¡¯t anyone who could match up to Shen Chi. ¡°Actually¡­ My husband¡­ he¡¯s not as good as you all say. He¡¯ll get proud if you compliment him like this,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. ¡°He¡¯s naturally outstanding, so a few extra praises from me won¡¯t matter. Mrs. Shen, you¡¯re truly lucky,¡± Mrs. Qian said with a laugh, filled with envy. Xu Chaomu just smiled and didn¡¯t say much. Luck in happiness, like a fish drinking water, is felt uniquely by the individual. At this moment, the little one in Mrs. Qian¡¯s arms began to cry out loudly, wailing intensely. Mrs. Qian hurriedly tried to soothe: ¡°Tiantian, don¡¯t cry, why are you crying again? Are you hungry? Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry¡­¡± Xu Chaomu looked at the little tyke, stretched out her hand to pinch his chubby cheek, and also cooed a few words, ¡°Tiantian, don¡¯t cry, be good, do you still want to play with the toy? Auntie will get it for you.¡± Tiantian couldn¡¯t understand and wailed even more fiercely, his cries thunderous. ¡°Oh my, this naughty child, cries all the time, so bothersome,¡± Mrs. Qian said helplessly. ¡°Shall I help you hold him?¡± Xu Chaomu offered. She touched Tiantian¡¯s little hand; it was soft and felt really comfortable. The moment she touched Tiantian, he seemed a little happier, and the cries weren¡¯t as loud. ¡°It looks like he really likes you. So, Mrs. Shen, why don¡¯t you hold him for a bit?¡± Mrs. Qian suggested. ¡°Sure!¡± Xu Chaomu was delighted. Mrs. Qian passed Tiantian to Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands, and Xu Chaomu carefully picked him up. Challenged by her own sizable belly, her hold wasn¡¯t quite natural, but she was still very happy to do it. ¡°Tiantian, be good, don¡¯t cry,¡± Xu Chaomu soothed him. ¡°Mrs. Shen, be careful. If you¡¯re tired, let me hold him,¡± Mrs. Qian said as she supported the little one. ¡°It¡¯s okay, no worries, Tiantian is quite well-behaved,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. After a bit of soothing, truly, the little one stopped crying. He stared at Xu Chaomu with his shiny round eyes, black and incredibly cute. Seeing him, Xu Chaomu became even more excited about the little one in her own belly. But then, the little mischief-maker did his business on Xu Chaomu while she was holding him. ¡°Mrs. Shen, be careful¡­¡± The little maid saw it first and immediately started yelling. Still, it was too late, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s sweater was already a sorry sight. Xu Chaomu had a look of utter disbelief, as if dealt an incredibly bad hand. Mrs. Qian¡¯s little maid covered her mouth, trying to hold back her laughter without daring to laugh. Mrs. Qian hurriedly grabbed a tissue to wipe Xu Chaomu, then took the bag from Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands and handed it to the little maid. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, really sorry, Xiaobao is just too mischievous. No wonder he was crying so fiercely earlier¡­ this little guy is too naughty,¡± Mrs. Qian was very apologetic. ¡°Miss Shen, why don¡¯t you go home and change your clothes? I¡¯ll accompany you back, I¡¯m really terribly sorry.¡± Mrs. Qian kept apologizing, as Xiaobao had gotten Xu Chaomu all wet. Xu Chaomu touched her forehead, realizing just how mischievous a baby could be. The prankster Xiaobao, however, looked delighted, and after peeing, he even ¡°giggled¡± and ¡°chuckled¡± at Xu Chaomu with a smile. ¡°Xiaobao, if you keep laughing, I¡¯m going to spank you!¡± Xu Chaomu threatened him. But the little child, not understanding anyway, just kept laughing merrily. ¡°Xiaobao, look, you¡¯ve made Auntie¡¯s clothes dirty, I¡¯m going to spank you!¡± Mrs. Qian lightly smacked him. The little guy seemed even happier, laughing non-stop and no longer crying. Xu Chaomu felt helpless, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about the little child. She wondered if her future little Baozi would also be like this¡­ ¡°Miss Shen, let me take you back to the Shen Family, thankfully it¡¯s not far,¡± Mrs. Qian said. ¡°Ah, alright,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded her head. Mrs. Qian helped Xu Chaomu walk towards the Shen Family, with the little maid carrying Xiaobao following behind. The little guy obviously hadn¡¯t been here before and looked around with big eyes full of curiosity all the way. When Butler Ling saw them, she approached and said, ¡°Mrs. Qian.¡± ¡°Hello, Butler,¡± Mrs. Qian also greeted her. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Shen was holding Xiaobao, and he was being too mischievous¡­¡± Mrs. Qian gestured towards Xu Chaomu¡¯s clothes. Butler Ling immediately understood and, seeing Xu Chaomu¡¯s look of confusion, she suddenly felt like laughing. ¡°Butler¡­¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, acting coquettishly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Come on, let me help you change into clean clothes,¡± Butler Ling took Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m really very sorry,¡± Mrs. Qian continued to apologize. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mrs. Qian, why don¡¯t you sit for a while? I¡¯ll come and keep you company after I change,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°No, I should be going, it¡¯s about time I taught this little one a lesson,¡± Mrs. Qian said. ¡°Are you leaving then?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll come visit another day.¡± ¡°Alright, you must come by some other time,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. Mrs. Qian nodded and left the Shen Family with Xiaobao and the little maid. Xiaobao still seemed to linger, stretching out his hand towards Xu Chaomu, wanting to be held by her again. Xu Chaomu shrugged at him, showing a gesture of helplessness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Butler Ling took Xu Chaomu to the restroom, wiped her down, and helped her into clean clothes. ¡°Never thought kids could be so mischievous, butler, do you think the little one inside me will be like that too?¡± Xu Chaomu asked curiously. ¡°Phew,¡± Butler Ling laughed out loud, ¡°All kids are the same.¡± ¡°Then from now on, the job of holding babies can be handed over to someone else,¡± Xu Chaomu pursed her lips. ¡°You mean the Fourth Young Master?¡± Butler Ling wanted to laugh even more. She simply couldn¡¯t imagine the Fourth Young Master holding a baby. ¡°Men don¡¯t know how to hold babies.¡± Chapter 890 - Chapter 890 Chapter 890 No Prospects Why the Tears Chapter 890: Chapter 890: No Prospects, Why the Tears? Chapter 890: Chapter 890: No Prospects, Why the Tears? ¡°If I can¡¯t then I¡¯ll learn,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. However, after she finished speaking, she lowered her head. That kind of person he was, why would he deign to hold a baby? Even Mrs. Qian had said, he was the favored son of heaven, why would he do something like holding a baby? Besides, he was so indifferent to her now, she couldn¡¯t fathom what he was thinking. She didn¡¯t even know if he would like the baby once it was born. A trace of disappointment flickered in her eyes. She glanced at herself in the mirror, her lips twitched slightly, but she did not speak again. After changing clothes, Butler Ling helped her down the stairs. Shen Chi had just walked down from the balcony. He saw them and asked Butler Ling indifferently, ¡°Did we have visitors just now?¡± ¡°Reporting to Young Master Shen, it was Mrs. Qian from next door who brought Chaomu back.¡± Butler Ling explained, ¡°Chaomu got her clothes dirty when she was holding Mrs. Qian¡¯s son.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Shen Chi said nothing more. Xu Chaomu grabbed Butler Ling¡¯s hand and said with her head down, ¡°Butler, accompany me for a walk in the garden, I don¡¯t want to be cooped up at home.¡± In truth, she didn¡¯t want to face Shen Chi with his sour expression. If he wasn¡¯t happy, neither was she; why bother to make each other miserable. ¡°I just remembered, there is a bone soup simmering in the kitchen that I need to check on. Those young servants are so clumsy, I don¡¯t trust them with it,¡± Butler Ling pulled away her hand. As she pulled away, she left the living room while saying, ¡°Chaomu, I¡¯ll be back later.¡± ¡°Butler! Butler!¡± Xu Chaomu called out. But Butler Ling had already walked far away, hurrying so swiftly that she vanished from sight. Now, only Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi were left in the living room, and the atmosphere turned somewhat awkward. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t look up; she slowly made her way to the door, her belly protruding. ¡°The belly is big, don¡¯t wander around,¡± Shen Chi suddenly spoke, his tone nonchalant, ¡°We can talk about holding babies after the child is born. The weather¡¯s cold, and if your clothes get dirty, you¡¯ll have to change them. Catching a cold is no jest.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was very bland, so bland that even though his words were caring, they sounded utterly unemotional. Xu Chaomu¡¯s body stiffened. She couldn¡¯t tell if his words were a form of care or a reproach. Either way, that tone made her heart go cold. ¡°It¡¯s just holding a baby,¡± Xu Chaomu replied in the same tone. Without turning her head, she reached the living room door, opened it, and prepared to leave. ¡°I know you have complaints about me,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice arose from behind her, detached, showing no trace of emotion, ¡°Let¡¯s both have some quiet time.¡± Xu Chaomu was puzzled by the meaning behind his words. She paused in her steps, waiting for him to continue. Shen Chi¡¯s expression was unchanged, emotionless. Tall and slender, he stood there in the living room, appearing detached from the world but exuding an icy coldness, not a hint of warmth or liveliness. ¡°It just so happens that the conglomerate is undertaking a transnational merger case.¡± Shen Chi spoke slowly, his voice deep, ¡°I¡¯ll likely need to go abroad for half a month. If there¡¯s anything, you can call me.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart chilled instantly. His tone of speaking didn¡¯t seem to be addressing her, but rather a subordinate. She leaned against the wall, struggling to keep her emotions in check, but still, her hands shook slightly, betraying her. Shen Chi continued, ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow morning. Take care of yourself.¡± His voice was soft, and after he had spoken, the living room fell into a brief silence. Xu Chaomu could almost hear her heartbeat, thumping loudly as if it was about to leap out of her chest. It took her a long time to regain control over her emotions. Fortunately, she was facing away from him, and he saw nothing. She lifted her head slightly, and though her eyes were moist, she managed to keep tears from falling. ¡°There¡¯s no need to tell me,¡± Xu Chaomu replied faintly, her voice breaking. She couldn¡¯t go on, afraid that saying just one more word would make her cry, always feeling a sour taste in her throat. She opened the door and ran out. Yes, let it be quiet, quiet is good. She walked alone into the garden, not heading for the large garden, but to a smaller, more secluded garden of the Shen Family. The small garden didn¡¯t have many flowers, but there was a pavilion, surrounded by green grass everywhere. After Xu Chaomu walked down the trail, she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, and her tears fell ¡°plop¡± ¡°plop¡±. She thought she was growing less and less dignified, in the past, she didn¡¯t cry. The cross-border acquisition case, leaving tomorrow morning, fifteen days¡­ Ah, Xu Chaomu let out a laugh, one that seemed somewhat unsightly and forced. The engagement party for Bai Man is in ten days, isn¡¯t it? If he¡¯s in a bad mood, could it also be because of this? Xu Chaomu shook her head helplessly, leaning on a stone table, her shoulders shaking uncontrollably. He said he had never liked Bai Man, which she actually didn¡¯t believe, because¡­ that¡¯s what men say to flatter women. Although she didn¡¯t believe him, as long as he treated her well now, she wouldn¡¯t fuss over these things of the past, but now¡­ Well, let it all be quiet, half a month, that¡¯s enough. If that¡¯s still not enough, then half a year, one year, two years¡­ If one or two years still aren¡¯t enough, then it can only mean that they really aren¡¯t suitable for each other. After all, the gap between them was already significant. If after trying to adjust they ended up truly unsuitable, then they should just part ways, she had nothing to say. After crying for a minute, Xu Chaomu wiped her tears away and stopped crying. How pathetic, what¡¯s there to cry about, she scolded herself internally. The sun was quite pleasant today, and it wasn¡¯t cold in the pavilion. After wiping away her tears, Xu Chaomu sat on the stone bench, silently admiring the scenery before her. In the distance, the azure sky stretched to meet the limitless withered grass, a vista so expansive, looking even further, there were green waters and mountains. Xu Chaomu sat quietly, no longer thinking about Shen Chi. The more she thought, the more she couldn¡¯t cut through the chaos that entangled her. The sunlight shone on her, warming her body, as she tried her best to think of happy things, to enjoy the beauty of the moment, struggling to maintain a peaceful state of mind. In the living room, after Xu Chaomu left, Shen Chi went back to his own room to pack his luggage in a simple manner. Half a month¡¯s time, isn¡¯t too short. He had just been away from her for six days, only to return home for two, now he had to go abroad again. There was nothing challenging about this acquisition case; he could have resolved it perfectly without personally attending. But now, his thoughts were in disarray, and he truly needed some quiet. When he saw her today, she was not wearing that ring. He had put it on her finger after the proposal, and she had cherished it like a treasure, never willing to take it off. But today, when he saw her, she wasn¡¯t wearing it. His brow furrowed as he thought of these things, and his head started to hurt. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He decisively strode to his bedroom, not wanting to think about anything, packed his luggage, and then took his laptop to work on the balcony. He was very immersed when working, and it also allowed him to quiet his mind as much as possible. Butler Ling intentionally went to the kitchen, and when he came back, he found Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi were absent from both the living room and the balcony. Where had these two gone? He had purposely given them some space, and it hadn¡¯t been long¡­ why were they nowhere to be seen? Chapter 891 - Chapter 891 Chapter 891 How Many Times Can a Woman Get Chapter 891: Chapter 891: How Many Times Can a Woman Get Pregnant Chapter 891: Chapter 891: How Many Times Can a Woman Get Pregnant Butler Ling went out anxiously looking for someone and happened to see a young servant watering the flowers. She asked, ¡°Have you seen the Fourth Young Master and his wife?¡± The young servant shook her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the Fourth Young Master. As for the madam, I just saw her go out.¡± She went out? Butler Ling looked around but didn¡¯t see her. ¡°Where did she go?¡± The young servant pointed ahead and said, ¡°It seems she went to the small garden.¡± ¡°And none of you followed?¡± ¡°The madam didn¡¯t ask us to follow, so we¡­ didn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Really are blockheads,¡± Butler Ling frowned. She hurried towards the direction of the small garden. She had given them space to be alone, and Shen Chi actually hadn¡¯t accompanied Xu Chaomu? Upon reaching the small garden, sure enough, from a distance, Butler Ling saw Xu Chaomu sitting in the pavilion, chin propped on her hand, gazing into the distance. She looked at Xu Chaomu¡¯s back but couldn¡¯t see anything abnormal about her; it seemed Xu Chaomu was just like always, watching the scenery. Butler Ling shook her head and silently walked up to her. ¡°Chaomu, are you enjoying the scenery by yourself?¡± Butler Ling said. Xu Chaomu nodded her head, ¡°Yes, the weather is so nice today, Butler. Look, there¡¯s a row of wild geese in the distance.¡± It was deep into autumn, and the sight of wild geese was a pleasant surprise; she hadn¡¯t seen them in a very long time. The ecological environment around the Shen Family estate was still very good, where one could often see some wild birds and rare fowls. Butler Ling squinted and looked up, indeed, not far away, there were geese flying south, probably migrating to spend the winter. ¡°Why did you come out here alone, Chaomu?¡± Butler Ling asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s peaceful being alone. I don¡¯t know since when I started liking this tranquility,¡± Xu Chaomu said, resting her cheek in her hand and looking toward the distance. A pang of pain struck Butler Ling¡¯s heart. Was this the Xu Chaomu she knew? Ever since she met Xu Chaomu on the first day, she had been very lively. Xu Chaomu¡¯s current demeanor was unfamiliar to her. She liked the lively and endearing Xu Chaomu, open and straightforward, whether she was laughing, making trouble, or even stirring up chaos. She liked her as long as she wasn¡¯t silent and still. ¡°Chaomu, what¡¯s wrong? You can talk to me. If you trust me, treat me as your aunt,¡± Butler Ling moved to her side. Xu Chaomu smiled, her lips curving into a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy, nor do I have any worries.¡± ¡°It must be the Fourth Young Master bullying you,¡± Butler Ling sighed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly lowered her head, a flash of wistfulness in her eyes. She spoke slowly, ¡°Actually¡­ maybe it¡¯s because we¡¯ve been too close to each other, and we both need some space.¡± Butler Ling was shocked to hear Xu Chaomu say such a thing; at least before, she wouldn¡¯t have said this. Both Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu are too stubborn. Sometimes, Shen Chi gives in to Xu Chaomu, and sometimes it¡¯s the other way around, but neither is willing to back down together. It must be their nature, Butler Ling sighed silently to herself, feeling truly at a loss. Will it only be at a moment crucial as life and death, or during separation and bereavement, that the two of them will understand that being together is more important than anything else? But if everyone could see this clearly, there would neither be farewells nor quarrels in the world. Too many trivial attachments blind everyone¡¯s eyes; indeed, it¡¯s the spectator who sees the game best, not the players who are engrossed in it. Butler Ling didn¡¯t know how to persuade, can only heave a sigh that the players are lost in the game¡­ During lunchtime, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t go back, but sat alone in a small courtyard of the Shen Family. This small courtyard was beautiful, adorned like a little castle from a fairy tale. Green ivy, stars-like starflowers, and flowers that bloom all year round. Even though all these decorations were fake, Xu Chaomu found them beautiful and they often brightened her mood. She sat by a table in the courtyard and asked a servant to bring her lunch there. Not having much appetite, she had Butler Ling prepare a sweet and sour spare rib rice, enjoying her meal alone in the sun. Butler Ling also noticed Shen Chi; Shen Chi didn¡¯t come out of his room until after one in the afternoon. At that time, Xu Chaomu got sleepy and dozed off in a small room in the courtyard. Looking out the window at the lush greenery, memories of the beautiful springtime came to her. Spring was better, everything was, full of life and vitality that made one feel boundless energy. At this moment, looking at the decorations outside the window, she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep. Butler Ling generally wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb Shen Chi, knowing his self-control was rather good and he didn¡¯t allow her to ask too many questions. Therefore, when Shen Chi came downstairs to eat lunch at one in the afternoon, she ordered the kitchen to prepare a fresh meal for Shen Chi. ¡°Butler Ling, go up to my room and put some commonly used items into my luggage. Don¡¯t move anything that¡¯s already in there,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Luggage?¡± Butler Ling was curious, ¡°Young Master, where are you going?¡± ¡°Los Angeles, tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Going abroad.¡± Butler Ling wasn¡¯t prepared at all; it was so sudden that she was a bit shocked. Shen Chi was someone who was very planned in his actions; he always prepared well in advance for a long trip. But this time it was so abrupt¨Cwas it to avoid Xu Chaomu? What exactly had happened this time? ¡°Young Master, is it something urgent? Is it possible not to go abroad?¡± Butler Ling spoke to Shen Chi in this way for the first time. She usually wouldn¡¯t go against Shen Chi¡¯s wishes, nor did she dare, but today, she wanted some clarity, to at least make an effort. ¡°Transnational merger and acquisition,¡± Shen Chi replied, his face void of expression. ¡°Is it that important? How long will you be gone?¡± Butler Ling asked boldly. She normally only obeyed Shen Chi and never dared to ask too much, but today, seeing Xu Chaomu, her heart ached¡­ ¡°At least half a month.¡± ¡°Half a month!¡± Butler Ling¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Young Master¡­ that¡¯s too long. If you can, please let Xiao Mo handle it. Half a month¡­ frankly, it¡¯s a bit too long.¡± Without much thought, Butler Ling blurted out her response. Of course, it resulted in Shen Chi¡¯s displeasure, for he didn¡¯t like others inquiring too much into his affairs, especially if they weren¡¯t his closest people. Shen Chi frowned and pursed his lips, remaining silent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Butler Ling realized her misstep, as Shen Chi always disliked others prying too much. If his bottom line was crossed, he could become very angry. This was something Butler Ling understood very well after so many years with Shen Chi. But the words were already spoken, so she boldly said a bit more, with the worst consequence likely being driven out of the Shen Family by Shen Chi. ¡°Young Master, excuse my overstep, but the Young Mistress has been pregnant for over seven months. A woman, how many times can she become pregnant in her life? Any pregnant woman would wish for her husband to be by her side every day. Pregnancy is truly arduous, with times of being unable to eat or sleep,¡± Butler Ling said, mustering her courage. Chapter 892 - Chapter 892 Chapter 892 The Newlyweds Chapter 892: Chapter 892 The Newlyweds Chapter 892: Chapter 892 The Newlyweds Shen Chi¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. Clearly, he was not amenable to others directing or instructing him. The butler felt that since she had already said this much, she did not care about speaking a bit more. So, she continued, ¡°Madam Xu came back when she was over two months pregnant. I know you¡¯re upset, but I also know that you love Madam Xu deeply. I¡¯ve seen the kindness you¡¯ve shown Madam Xu during this time, but she is now over seven months pregnant, about to give birth, which is one of the most trying times for a woman both mentally and physically. And since this is her first child, she is understandably nervous.¡± The butler looked up at Shen Chi, only to see his face still void of any expression. But Shen Chi did not speak. The butler went on, ¡°Fourth Young Master, if Xiao Mo can manage the current situation well, I hope to let Xiao Mo handle it. After all, in half a month, Chaomu¡¯s baby will be over eight months old. If you can¡¯t return in half a month, Chaomu¡¯s child may already be born.¡± ¡°Fourth Young Master, every woman hopes to have her husband by her side when giving birth, truly, every woman does. If you don¡¯t return, or can¡¯t be by Chaomu¡¯s side, she will be heartbroken for life.¡± ¡°Fourth Young Master, I beg you, please stay. Anything can be calmly discussed,¡± the butler earnestly pleaded. ¡°Chaomu is now over seven months pregnant. She really can¡¯t handle any distress.¡± Shen Chi lifted his head, his cool gaze sweeping over the butler, ¡°Did she tell you to say this?¡± ¡°No, Fourth Young Master, Madam Xu hasn¡¯t said anything to me, these are truly my own words from the heart.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like being influenced by others,¡± Shen Chi said gravely. His gaze still fixed on the butler¡¯s face, he exuded an air of chilliness. ¡°Fourth Young Master, Madam Xu is really upset today. Although she hasn¡¯t said anything, I can tell she¡¯s very sad.¡± The butler felt she was really taking a risk today; she had never dared speak to Shen Chi like this before. Shen Chi was a man of firm decisions; once he made up his mind, no one could change it. But she still wanted to try, at least for the sake of Xu Chaomu. ¡°Leave,¡± Shen Chi said with a frown. ¡°Fourth Young Master¡­¡± ¡°Leave!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice grew even heavier. The butler shook her head, her heart aching. She hadn¡¯t expected Shen Chi to be completely unyielding to her advice. She could only step back a few paces and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± She backed up to the entrance of the living room, but she detected no change in Shen Chi¡¯s determination. Feeling helpless, she stepped out of the living room and closed the door behind Shen Chi. When she emerged, her heart felt blockaded; burdened with matters she didn¡¯t know whom to share with, she decided to make a phone call to Old Cheng. ¡°Hello, Old Cheng, are you taking a nap?¡± the butler asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m at home. What¡¯s going on, calling me at this hour?¡± Old Cheng replied. ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t know how to say this, but I can¡¯t keep it to myself either, I¡¯m really¡­¡± ¡°Then take your time, I¡¯m listening,¡± said Old Cheng. ¡°It¡¯s about something between the Fourth Young Master and Madam Xu, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes, you know me best.¡± ¡°How could I not understand if I¡¯m with the Fourth Young Master every day? I¡¯ve been with him for so many years, and now, thinking about it, I¡¯ve grown old¡­¡± Old Cheng lamented briefly. ¡°Stop, stop, let¡¯s save the reminiscing for another day. Listen to me first,¡± she interrupted. ¡°Go ahead, go ahead,¡± Old Cheng laughed. The butler really couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Thankfully, Mr. Cheng was there to listen to her, so she told him everything that happened today, not missing a single detail. After telling everything, she finally felt relieved. Keeping these things bottled up inside was really upsetting. Mr. Cheng frowned, ¡°Really? Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t listen to advice at all?¡± ¡°You know what Shen Chi¡¯s temper is like. I¡¯ve said all I could, but he just wouldn¡¯t budge.¡± ¡°Of course, I know Shen Chi¡¯s temper,¡± said Mr. Cheng, ¡°but if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing to be done. Shen Chi is just too dominant.¡± ¡°But my heart goes out to Chaomu, you don¡¯t know, the words she said in the small garden today¡­they were so heartbreaking I wanted to cry¡­¡± the butler said urgently. ¡°You should probably stop trying to persuade, if you push further, Shen Chi might get upset and not recognize you as a friend. Be careful or you might lose your job,¡± Mr. Cheng advised. ¡°So we just watch Shen Chi go off to Los Angeles?¡± the butler said, not convinced. Mr. Cheng shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can be done.¡± ¡°Mr. Cheng, do you think Shen Chi is still hung up on the child issue with Chaomu, after all, it¡¯s not Shen Chi¡¯s child. Otherwise, which man would have the heart to leave at such a time?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. Shen Chi has been quite good to Chaomu¡¯s child. When he came back from work last time, he even made a special stop at the bookstore for a while to buy Chaomu some pregnancy books,¡± analyzed Mr. Cheng. ¡°Could it really be that he wants to give each other some space?¡± the butler was skeptical. ¡°Maybe,¡± Mr. Cheng said, ¡°How about this, let¡¯s not persuade anymore. Isn¡¯t Mrs. Shen Chi due in half a month? Let¡¯s wait till then. Maybe in half a month, they both will have had a change of heart. Time, sometimes, is truly the best medicine.¡± Upon hearing this, the butler felt anxious. ¡°Mr. Cheng, that won¡¯t do. What if they both end up stuck in a dead end and become even more extreme in their views without figuring things out?¡± ¡°What else can be done? Can you convince Shen Chi now?¡± The butler fell silent; she couldn¡¯t persuade Shen Chi. Not just Shen Chi, she couldn¡¯t even persuade Xu Chaomu now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You just take good care of Chaomu. When the time comes to go to Los Angeles, I¡¯ll help to persuade too. Maybe we won¡¯t need half a month for Shen Chi to come around,¡± he said. The butler didn¡¯t say anything, but for some reason, she felt a sense of unease. ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± Mr. Cheng was a lot more optimistic than the butler. Perhaps, men¡¯s minds are not as delicate as women¡¯s, and Mr. Cheng didn¡¯t think the situation was all that serious. Quarrels and cold wars between young couples are nothing out of the ordinary, especially with newlyweds. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the two of them are still in the adjustment period,¡± Mr. Cheng said. ¡°Think about ourselves and those around us. Who didn¡¯t go through the same thing when they were newly married? If they really didn¡¯t argue, bicker, or have a cold war, that would be abnormal.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon hearing this, the butler thought that made sense. Everyone went through it. Smooth sailing isn¡¯t really common. ¡°Butler, I¡¯ve seen a few examples of couples that appeared to be loving, never arguing or getting physical, but in the end, they either had no real affection or they divorced quickly,¡± Mr. Cheng analyzed. ¡°What do you think?¡± Mr. Cheng continued, ¡°So you see, it¡¯s best to let nature take its course. Once they get past the adjustment period, they will naturally be happy.¡± ¡°Really, Mr. Cheng?¡± The butler was still half-doubtful, still lacking confidence. Chapter 893 - Chapter 893 Chapter 893 Relative Silence Chapter 893: Chapter 893: Relative Silence Chapter 893: Chapter 893: Relative Silence The butler¡¯s heart was uneasily restless, she always felt that this matter wasn¡¯t so simple. What was more critical was that neither Shen Chi nor Xu Chaomu were willing to say what exactly had happened, the personalities of these two¡­ really clashed when put together. ¡°Relax,¡± Old Cheng comforted the butler, ¡°These two have some misunderstandings and it¡¯s normal for them to have some friction from time to time, we¡¯ve all been through it.¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve said makes sense, but why do I feel so uneasy.¡± ¡°Take a nap, you¡¯ll feel better after some sleep.¡± ¡°How can I possibly sleep?¡± the butler said with a worried face, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m meddling too much¡­¡± ¡°No, you¡¯ve watched the young master and young madam grow up, of course you hope for the best for them,¡± Old Cheng reassured her. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. A while ago, when the young master proposed to the young madam, I was so happy for them, but now, I don¡¯t know what has happened.¡± ¡°Let nature take its course.¡± After all, Old Cheng was a man and didn¡¯t have much experience with these emotional matters. He didn¡¯t know how to comfort the butler, and could only listen to her talk. After talking with Old Cheng on the phone, the butler felt a bit more at ease. Upon returning to the living room, Shen Chi had already had lunch. The dishes on the table were still plentiful, almost untouched, and he had barely eaten a few bites. The butler¡¯s heart ached again. Her heart was practically in knots, feeling sorry for Xu Chaomu one moment and Shen Chi the next; she had no idea what to do. All she could do was to follow Shen Chi¡¯s instructions and go to his room to pack his luggage. Alas, does he really have to leave? Upon entering Shen Chi¡¯s bedroom, the butler saw a cold suitcase standing against the wall, its monotonous dark gray color devoid of any warmth. The butler sighed and silently went over to pack Shen Chi¡¯s belongings. At this moment, Shen Chi was in the Shen Family¡¯s piano room. Initially, he stood by the window and lit a cigarette, silently gazing into the distance. His gray sweater was pulled up to his elbows, slender fingers holding a cigarette, he stood there without saying a word. The swirling smoke dissipated with the breeze coming through the window, slowly spreading out circle by circle. Shen Chi¡¯s face was still expressionless, as he was not one to readily reveal his emotions, and now was no exception. After finishing the cigarette, he threw the butt into the ashtray and sat down alone by the piano. The black, lacquered piano gleamed with a faint light, and the cold of the weather seemed to add a chill to the piano as well. Shen Chi hadn¡¯t touched the piano for a long time, he usually didn¡¯t play much, sometimes only because Xu Chaomu liked it. Today, for some reason, he found himself in the piano room. Looking at the familiar black and white keys, his heart was tumultuous. He lightly pressed his fingers onto them and casually played a tune. The melodious piano sound quickly flowed from his dancing fingertips, as beautiful and fluid as ever. Warm sunlight shone through the window onto the floor, even the threads of the carpet sparkled with golden light under its glow. The sound of the piano was melodious and beautiful, even the birds on the branches seemed to forget to fly. Xu Chaomu had been awake for a while, sitting silently in front of the window, gazing at the scenery. When she heard the piano music, her heart skipped a beat, and she looked up. She didn¡¯t need to think much to know that it was definitely Shen Chi playing. Xu Chaomu was not familiar with the piece, nor had she heard Shen Chi play it before. The song carried a hint of faint melancholy, like lilacs blooming in the spring rain. She listened, and listened, and then she stood up. The place she was in was not far from the piano room, her legs automatically taking her in the direction of the piano room. She didn¡¯t mean to go see him, although she loved watching him play the piano. The sunlight was bright and beautiful; she wanted to come out and listen. With that thought, she soon stood under a withered rosebush. The rosebush had long since withered; no one knew if it would grow green leaves again next year, or bloom beautiful flowers again. This spot allowed her to quietly listen to his piano without being seen by him. She lifted her head from her vantage point, but the sunlight was too dazzling; she couldn¡¯t see him in the piano room. Memories came flooding in, overwhelming her like a tidal wave. Five years ago, five years later¡­ Between them, there seemed to be a chasm that they couldn¡¯t cross, perhaps becoming an obstacle for a lifetime. She bowed her head, listening to the piano while fiddling with the small bracelet on her hand. She had left the ring in the bedroom; she didn¡¯t want to wear it when she was in a bad mood. Perhaps because she was so absorbed in her thoughts, she didn¡¯t even notice when the piano music stopped for a while. Not until Shen Chi was standing in front of her. A pair of black handmade men¡¯s leather shoes stood firm in front of her; Xu Chaomu noticed, and her heart skipped a beat, rushing to look up. She didn¡¯t even manage to get a look at him; her first reaction was to walk away. However, her little thoughts could not escape Shen Chi, and he caught her in an instant. Under the withered rose arch, the afternoon sunlight slipped through the tangled branches, casting mottled light and shadows on the ground. Xu Chaomu stood within this light and shadow, with alternating shadows crossing her face as well. Similarly, she saw, shadows of leaves on Shen Chi¡¯s face. His facial lines had softened somewhat, appearing brighter than in the morning. He grasped her arm, lowering his head to look at her. He was always sensitive; he had seen her from the piano room upstairs. He thought that she would come upstairs, but she didn¡¯t move from the rose arch, just standing there with her head down. This time, when he caught her, she didn¡¯t dodge, blinking her big eyes at him. Shen Chi, within the play of light, still looked so handsome it was hard to look away, with his deep eyes, high nose bridge, and tightly pressed thin lips. Their eyes met, and for a moment, they stood in silence. They had never experienced such an awkward moment together; it was as if they were two strangers. After a while, Shen Chi finally furrowed his brow and asked softly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come up?¡± ¡°Do I have to come up? Can¡¯t you come down?¡± Xu Chaomu replied indifferently. Shen Chi¡¯s brows tightened; this girl had learned to speak with a double meaning, leaving him momentarily speechless with her rebuttal. He nodded, unsure of what else to say. Xu Chaomu, who was usually so talkative, remained silent at this moment. While he was holding her arm, Xu Chaomu placed her other hand on the back of his, trying to move his hand away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But, just the same, her little ruse was not lost on his watchful eyes. Just as her other hand reached out, he suddenly pulled her into his arms, and with a swift dip of his head, he pressed a domineering kiss to her lips. In the end, he loved her too much, too fiercely to be cruel¡­ Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t expected him to kiss her, especially since he had been preoccupied and hardly attentive to her these past few days. Fearful of falling, she wrapped her arms around his waist. At that moment, Shen Chi¡¯s kiss became more ravaging, like a sudden torrential rainstorm in summer. Chapter 894 - Chapter 894 Chapter 894 Mr. Shen Im Sorry Chapter 894: Chapter 894: Mr. Shen, I¡¯m Sorry Chapter 894: Chapter 894: Mr. Shen, I¡¯m Sorry Xu Chaomu felt a bit overwhelmed; this man only kissed her like this when he was in a bad mood. He clearly didn¡¯t want to say a word to her today, so why did he still want to kiss her, a farewell kiss? There was no need for that. Shen Chi held the petite woman, wanting to pull her into his embrace. But because her belly had grown large, he could no longer hold her. A wave of bitterness washed over the tip of his heart, quickly rising to his throat. As he kissed her, he seemed somewhat distracted. This kiss ultimately was not as beautiful as usual; he couldn¡¯t feel it, and neither could she. Without going any deeper, his cool lips lingered on her red ones for a minute before he let her go. Yet, his hands still clutched her shoulders, not releasing them. In his eyes, Xu Chaomu saw a trace of pain, a Shen Chi she had not encountered even five years after her return. She shifted her body, trying to push his hands away, but Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Why bother,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°Mumu¡­¡± he called her, his voice deep and hoarse. Lowering his head, he pressed his forehead against hers, refusing to let go. His heart clenched; he thought, if it weren¡¯t for love drilling into his bones, how could there be such pain¡­ ¡°The weather will be cool in the morning, and since the plane leaves early, remember to pack more clothes,¡± Xu Chaomu said. She was very calm, her tone identical to his from the morning, devoid of any emotional courtesy. Shen Chi fell silent, wordless. At that moment, underneath the rose trellis, the two stood very close together, yet their hearts felt no warmth. Even at such proximity, they couldn¡¯t warm each other. For a long, long time, neither spoke. The place was so quiet that one could hear the birds singing in the trees, even each other¡¯s breathing. ¡°Come with me to Los Angeles,¡± Shen Chi finally said, moving his lips. His voice was deep and cool, but his habitual arrogance could not be disguised. Xu Chaomu raised her eyes, somewhat astonished. What did he say? Together? She had not expected him to say such a thing, and surprise filled her large eyes. In her mind, he would leave with his suitcase for a foreign country first thing in the morning; indeed, she didn¡¯t even know which country. Then, he would spend at least half a month there. Or perhaps, the international merger was just a cover, and he wanted to attend Bai Man¡¯s engagement ceremony. Given Bai Man¡¯s personality, she would have certainly invited him. ¡°Until the child is born,¡± Shen Chi added lightly. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heartbeat quickened, and her brows slightly furrowed. After a long while, she silently processed his words. ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m more than seven months pregnant and can¡¯t handle such turmoil,¡± Xu Chaomu declined, ¡°More than seven months, not seven weeks.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s brows also knitted together, his deep and sharp eyes looking at her: ¡°What did you call me?¡± They were so close that his hot breath brushed her face, causing her heart to stir. Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips moved, and her eyelashes drooped, but she did not repeat herself. She thought he was probably going to get angry, but unexpectedly, he chuckled softly instead, a faint curve lifting at the corner of his mouth. Since she had seen him yesterday, he hadn¡¯t smiled; now, Xu Chaomu lifted her gaze, puzzled by what made him smile. ¡°You¡¯ve said a lot, but those three words are the cutest,¡± Shen Chi commented lightly. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t smile, truly not understanding how this man¡¯s mind worked; his thinking was different from others. Shen Chi said nothing more; he knew that she only called him ¡°Mr. Shen¡± or ¡°President Shen¡± when she was feeling a bit emotional. He would rather she be emotional than being completely unmoved, like a pool of cold water. ¡°Boring,¡± she retorted. ¡°Mumu¡­¡± He lifted his hand, gently caressing her face with his thumb. Xu Chaomu lowered her head, not letting him touch her. Shen Chi¡¯s hand awkwardly hovered in midair, and after a moment, he withdrew it. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me anymore, I can¡¯t go with you.¡± Having dropped those words without giving Shen Chi the chance to speak again, Xu Chaomu pushed him away. Since she was pregnant, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her. Xu Chaomu kept walking forward; she truly couldn¡¯t understand why Shen Chi had such a thought. On careful consideration, she guessed he was probably still wary of her, afraid that if she stayed in the country, she might sue his mother. Taking her to Los Angeles, he would be able to watch her at all times. Halfway through her walk, she stopped but didn¡¯t turn around, saying lightly, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, call the butler. It¡¯s not convenient for a pregnant woman to carry a phone around all the time, so there¡¯s no need to call me.¡± After speaking, she left the place, her belly showing her pregnancy. Her words were like a bucket of cold water poured over Shen Chi; his heart was already cold, now it was chilled to the core. He thought about chasing after her, but ultimately, he did not take a step and watched as she slowly disappeared from his sight. He punched a withered tree trunk, shaking the rose bush and causing some dry branches to fall. After leaving the rose trellis, Xu Chaomu returned to her bedroom and asked a maid to help her pack up her things briefly. ¡°Fourth Young Madam, where are you going?¡± The curious maid inquired. Why is the Fourth Young Master packing, and the Fourth Young Madam too? ¡°Waterside Pavilion.¡± ¡°Going to the Waterside Pavilion, huh? Why don¡¯t you tell Manager Ling?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell her. I¡¯m just going to stay a couple of days, then I¡¯ll come back.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said the maid. Xu Chaomu packed some clothes she commonly wore and a few essentials; indeed, she was just leaving to return soon. She just wanted to avoid today and tomorrow. At least for now, she didn¡¯t want to see Shen Chi at all. He could go wherever he liked. Did he want some quiet? Good, let him have his quiet in Los Angeles¡­ Los Angeles wasn¡¯t far from Washington; he could go to Bai Man¡¯s engagement party if he wished, no big deal. She was clear-minded about it; emotions can¡¯t be forced. If he still had old feelings for Bai Man, there was nothing she could do. After the maid packed her things, she carried them downstairs. Just as she was descending the stairs, Shen Chi happened to walk by. Xu Chaomu did not expect such a coincidence; without lifting her head, she said to the maid, ¡°Take it to the garage.¡± Shen Chi frowned, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Waterside Pavilion,¡± Xu Chaomu replied. ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Just to stay a few days.¡± Xu Chaomu actually wanted to say it was to avoid embarrassment. But she wasn¡¯t that kind of mean person, and though she could have said it to Shen Chi with no problem, she held back. ¡°Avoiding me?¡± Shen Chi asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Finished speaking, Xu Chaomu said to the maid, ¡°What are you standing there for?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The maid hurriedly took Xu Chaomu¡¯s belongings to the garage. Shen Chi said nothing more; she was clearly avoiding him. He had thought long and hard; he wanted her to come to Los Angeles with him and had even considered all aspects, but she refused. Chapter 895 - Chapter 895 Chapter 895 He Just Loves the Little Fairy Too Chapter 895: Chapter 895: He Just Loves the Little Fairy Too Much Chapter 895: Chapter 895: He Just Loves the Little Fairy Too Much He could never force her; she was pregnant, and he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Xu Chaomu always walked toward the Shen Family¡¯s garage, with a little servant following by her side. ¡°Make a call to Xiaogao,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Okay, Fourth Young Madam.¡± The little servant, while carrying the luggage, took out her phone to summon Xiaogao to drive. Xu Chaomu stood in the garage and glanced around, not realizing when Shen Chi had bought several new cars that she hadn¡¯t noticed before. After a while, Xiaogao arrived, always cheerful, with a smile on his face every day. Seeing him, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but slightly curve the corners of her lips upward. ¡°Xiaogao, what¡¯s making you so happy today?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Fourth Young Madam, I confessed my love to my goddess yesterday, whom I¡¯ve secretly admired for many years,¡± Xiaogao said with a smile. Upon hearing this, the little servant beside Xu Chaomu let out a snort of laughter. Xiaogao glared at her: ¡°What¡¯s so funny? I¡¯m serious. I¡¯ve been secretly in love for many years, she¡¯s my goddess.¡± ¡°Is she pretty?¡± the little servant asked. ¡°Of course, in my heart she¡¯s the most beautiful, no one can compare. Whenever I see her smile or hear her speak, I feel happy,¡± Xiaogao declared. Xu Chaomu, while getting into the car, asked, ¡°So, what was the result? You look so cheerful; I bet the goddess accepted, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Fourth Young Madam. After I made my confession last night, she said she needed to think about it overnight. Then, I couldn¡¯t sleep at all, and early this morning around five, she sent me a text agreeing. I was so happy,¡± Xiaogao¡¯s face was filled with joy. ¡°Impressive,¡± the little servant glanced at Xiaogao. ¡°Congratulations, Xiaogao,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Xiaogao, focus on driving, don¡¯t get distracted by your happiness,¡± the little servant reminded him. ¡°Of course, of course, I know that,¡± he responded. Xiaogao drove the car out of the garage, his face still beaming with joy. However, just as the black Porsche had barely left the garage, Shen Chi walked onto the driveway and stopped the car. Xiaogao quickly braked, glancing at Xu Chaomu in the back seat. ¡°Fourth Young Madam¡­¡± Xiaogao was quite embarrassed. Shen Chi approached the car and knocked on the window glass. Xiaogao didn¡¯t dare to refuse; how could he dare not to listen to Shen Chi? He quickly rolled down the window and respectfully called out ¡°Fourth Master¡±. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi gave him a quick glance, ¡°Get out.¡± Xiaogao, being smart, understood immediately and nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± After speaking, Xiaogao also gave a look to the little servant in the back seat. The little servant was also quick-witted, understanding Xiaogao¡¯s gesture. She opened the door too and said to Xu Chaomu, ¡°Fourth Young Madam, I¡¯ll go down as well¡­¡± ¡°Hey, you two!¡± Xu Chaomu watched as they both got out of the car, feeling helpless. Getting in and out of the car wasn¡¯t easy for her; she needed to be assisted. And after they got out, they immediately closed the rear door of the car. At that moment, Shen Chi got into the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Let Xiaogao drive,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak. He didn¡¯t listen to her words and simply started the car, driving it out of the Shen Family estate. The car slowly pulled away and began to accelerate once it reached the main road outside the Splendid World. Shen Chi was a skillful driver; he chose a relatively quiet road, albeit a bit longer. After all, he didn¡¯t care about the fuel cost; what he cared about was talking to her a bit more. Seeing he ignored her, Xu Chaomu simply leaned her head against the window, closed her eyes, and began to sleep. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep,¡± Shen Chi finally spoke in a lowered voice. ¡°I wasn¡¯t asleep,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted softly. He was still willing to talk to her? This morning, she had deliberately made him coffee with mustard, and he hadn¡¯t bothered with her, merely responding coldly with two words, ¡°childish.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi hummed in response. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Although he had a lot on his mind, more often than not, he was accustomed to silence. The car fell quiet again for a while, and Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t fall asleep even if she wanted to. About ten minutes into the drive, Xu Chaomu broke the silence, ¡°Shen Chi, where are you taking me?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you going back to Waterside Pavilion?¡± ¡°Xiaogao could take me.¡± ¡°Oh, is it because my driving isn¡¯t as good as his?¡± ¡°Playing dumb,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered under her breath, looking down. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything you want to tell me?¡± Shen Chi asked indifferently. ¡°No,¡± Xu Chaomu replied decisively. Shen Chi seemed to sigh, resting both hands on the steering wheel, silent. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, then let it be,¡± Shen Chi said helplessly. Another wave of silence washed over them, and neither spoke again. It was the first time they both realized that the habitually quarrelsome pair could also experience a day like this, speechless in each other¡¯s company. Shen Chi reached over to the passenger seat, taking out a box of candy from the handbag lying there. He extended his right hand, offering the candy to Xu Chaomu in the back. Xu Chaomu sat there, not taking it. ¡°Take it,¡± Shen Chi frowned, ¡°I still have to drive.¡± Left with no choice, Xu Chaomu awkwardly accepted it. Looking down, she saw a box of fruit gummies in various colors, which emitted a refreshing fragrance. She opened the packaging, and as the box was opened, an aroma filled the air. Casually, she picked a red gummy and put it in her mouth, tasting the sour and sweet strawberry flavor. ¡°Is it good?¡± Shen Chi asked. Xu Chaomu popped another gummy into her mouth, this time a green apple-flavored one, and while eating, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not good.¡± A smile formed on the corners of Shen Chi¡¯s lips, his expression softened with a gentle warmth. He was simply too fond of this Little Fairy. No matter what she did, he couldn¡¯t truly be harsh with her. Even when he spoke sternly, it didn¡¯t sit well with him. At times, he wasn¡¯t sure if he was being too unreasonable, or if she was being too irrational¡­ In business, he could quickly make sense of projects, treaties, and traps, and find solutions, but when it came to emotions, he completely lacked a sense of proportion. Sometimes he couldn¡¯t change his temper, and speaking too harshly was his fault, but sometimes, this Little Fairy made it too easy for him to become enraged. After all, there was a lack of self-reflection. He was willing to take a step back and be patient. They say distance makes the heart grow fonder, so he tried to maintain some distance. He didn¡¯t speak, and she didn¡¯t say a word either, quietly eating the fruit candy in her hand. She hadn¡¯t had an appetite at lunch and had hardly eaten anything. Now, a few pieces of candy had made her stomach feel a bit better. Especially the sour and sweet fruit juice candy, which gave her a bit more of an appetite. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mumu,¡± he called her again. Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand paused slightly, but just after a few seconds, she regained her composure and stuffed a purple grape-flavored candy into her mouth. He had called her ¡°Mumu¡± many times today, but there was never any follow-up after that. Indeed, this time was no exception. When half the box of candy was gone, he finally said, ¡°Eat less of it.¡± Chapter 896 - Chapter 896 Chapter 896 Sharing the Same Bed Chapter 896: Chapter 896: Sharing the Same Bed Chapter 896: Chapter 896: Sharing the Same Bed Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t listen, and instead ate even faster. Shen Chi saw her in the mirror, slightly helpless, but¡­ he still preferred her this way. Xu Chaomu picked up another yellow candy, put it in her mouth to taste, and it was pineapple-flavored. Shen Chi saw the contentment on her face, and the corners of his mouth finally curled up into a faint smile. ¡°Which flavor do you like?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°Don¡¯t like any of them,¡± Xu Chaomu replied, ¡°I eat them just so as not to waste.¡± ¡°Leave a few for me,¡± Shen Chi said. He shouldn¡¯t have said that. As soon as he did, Xu Chaomu quickly finished all the candy in the box, not leaving a single one behind. Shen Chi was truly helpless, utterly so. However, Xu Chaomu like this was much more pleasing to the eye than before. He laughed and continued to drive. All the candies were gone, and Xu Chaomu began to idle once again, not wanting to initiate conversation with Shen Chi. ¡°Mumu, would you consider going to Los Angeles with me?¡± Shen Chi asked for her opinion again. ¡°Shen Chi,¡± Xu Chaomu raised her voice, finally angry, ¡°Can¡¯t you stop pestering me? Haven¡¯t I told you that I¡¯m not going? I¡¯m seven months pregnant, it¡¯s really not convenient for me to travel. Los Angeles is so far away, what are you even thinking?¡± Hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s words, Shen Chi didn¡¯t get angry, at least not as furious as he was yesterday. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the entire journey, you won¡¯t have to bother. Medical conditions are better abroad, and so is the environment. Come with me, and wait for the baby to be born,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°No need to bother? Shen Chi, you make it sound so easy. Adjusting to the time zone, to a sleep cycle, to dietary and language habits, aren¡¯t all of these a bother? As a pregnant woman, I don¡¯t want to be troubled with these things; you can go wherever you want.¡± ¡°There are too many complications here at home, and I think you understand what I mean,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. His tone was very calm, with no particular emotion, like the undisturbed water in spring. At those words, Xu Chaomu bit her lower lip tightly. Understand? How could she not understand? Hah, it was just the issues between her mother and his mother. Why beat around the bush? She said she wouldn¡¯t do anything to his mother, but he didn¡¯t believe her. After a while, Xu Chaomu moved her lips: ¡°I think, indeed, you really need to go abroad and have some quiet time.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Chi was at a loss. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that, no need to say anything more,¡± Xu Chaomu said as she looked out the window. After dropping that line, Xu Chaomu truly didn¡¯t speak another word to him. Sometimes he wanted to talk, but her face was expressionless. The car arrived at Waterside Pavilion as the evening fell, the sky resplendent with sunset glow, calm and serene. The lingering orange afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled over the Waterside Pavilion, making the beautifully carved pavilion even more splendid. Shen Chi stopped the car but did not drive into the garage; he truly had no intention of staying. A servant hurried over and promptly opened the car doors for Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi. Shen Chi got out of the car one step ahead of Xu Chaomu. He walked over to the back seat and helped her out. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t refuse his help, but as soon as she stretched out her hand, he grasped it firmly. Xu Chaomu knew how to act, at least in front of others, the show had to go on. It was as he escorted her to the living room that he slipped something into her palm. It was cold to the touch; Xu Chaomu lowered her head. It was the Ruby Ring, its gem still shining radiantly. ¡°Put it on yourself,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Xu Chaomu moved her lips but simply took the ring without saying a word. Walking to the couch in the living room, Xu Chaomu broke free from his grasp and said without expression, ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Although Shen Chi said that, he didn¡¯t move away; he lowered his head to look at her face. Just as Xu Chaomu tried to dodge his intense gaze, he held her shoulders and kissed her lips again. This was the second time he had kissed her today. Apart from wanting to kiss her, he didn¡¯t know what to say or how to say it. The atmosphere was too awkward; they had never been this estranged before. He held her lips, entangled for a long time. Xu Chaomu had no room to resist¨Cin such matters, he had always been domineering. While kissing her, his hands gently massaged her shoulders, starting gently and then without restraint. For a moment, the living room was filled with their intertwining breaths, intense and thick. Xu Chaomu grabbed his shoulders, trying to push him away, but she had no strength in her body and had to give up. Only after he had his fill of kissing did she manage to escape from his clutches. ¡°Behave,¡± Shen Chi caressed her soft hair as if petting his own little cat. He looked at her lips, a bit swollen from his kisses, the corners of his lips curved up, and he couldn¡¯t help but peck at her lips again gently. ¡°You can leave now,¡± Xu Chaomu repeated. ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Chi responded, ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing her without a reaction, Shen Chi shook his head helplessly, took a few more glances at her, and then reluctantly left the living room, leaving Waterside Pavillion. The moment Shen Chi left, it was as if Xu Chaomu breathed a sigh of relief. For some reason, it was her first time feeling such suppression. When she was with him, it had always been easy and peaceful, but this time, it was very oppressive, like the heaviness in one¡¯s chest before a summer rain, unable to catch her breath. Once he left, she sat on the couch and turned on the TV, listlessly flipping through channels. ¡°Fourth Young Madam, you¡¯ve finally returned. I saw the Fourth Young Master driving away; will he come back tonight?¡± Asked a maid as she walked in. ¡°He¡¯s going abroad tomorrow and won¡¯t be coming back.¡± ¡°Okay, then, Fourth Young Madam, I¡¯ll go get the fruit salad I just made.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded her head. She felt listless, and the first person she thought of after Shen Chi departed was Yu Weiwei, although Yu Weiwei, now having a man, had long forgotten about her. ¡°Chaomu, why did you have time to call me today?¡± Yu Weiwei asked with a laugh. ¡°Just concerned about you.¡± ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t quite believe it. Let me guess, is it because you¡¯re feeling lonely and bored?¡± ¡°What are you talking about, I¡¯m pregnant. How could a pregnant woman feel such loneliness?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°According to common knowledge, pregnant women have needs too, especially someone like you whose husband is often away on business trips.¡± ¡°Damn it, Yu Weiwei, there you go being improper again,¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re the one often unsatisfied lately?¡± ¡°Hehe, my husband is with me every day,¡± Yu Weiwei said deliberately. ¡°Be careful, you¡¯re not past the first three months¡¯ safety period yet. As someone who has been through it, I advise you to try to avoid sharing a bed with your husband at night,¡± Xu Chaomu coldly snorted. Yu Weiwei was showing off her love life again, in front of her. She used to hate Li Beiting as if there was no worse person, and now she clung to him as if her life depended on it. Chapter 897 - Chapter 897 Chapter 897 The Child is Her Little Angel Chapter 897: Chapter 897 The Child is Her Little Angel Chapter 897: Chapter 897 The Child is Her Little Angel However, she could understand, after all, Li Beiting had abandoned everything, truly everything. Companies, houses, cars, he wanted none of it¨Chow many people in this world could have such courage? ¡°I know, I know, you forgot, I¡¯m a doctor, a doctor!¡± Yu Weiwei reminded her. ¡°Doctor what, you¡¯re an andrologist, not a gynecologist.¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Right, how come you have time to call me today?¡± Yu Weiwei asked seriously. ¡°Where are you? Are you free tonight, to have dinner together?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice lowered. Probably, only in front of Yu Weiwei did she dare to show some emotions; often, she didn¡¯t know how to express herself, nor who to express those feelings to. ¡°I¡­¡± Yu Weiwei raised her head, took a bite of an apple, glanced at Li Beiting in front of her, squinted her eyes, and smiled, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Are you sticking to your Mr. Li again? If I don¡¯t make plans with you, you won¡¯t remember to call me, it¡¯s like you¡¯ve forgotten me completely, really out of sight, out of mind.¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. ¡°How could I dare forget about you, Chaomu? Aren¡¯t you happily entangled with Mr. Shen from your family? I thought¡­ I really shouldn¡¯t disturb the three of you, right?¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head upon hearing this. After a few seconds of silence, Yu Weiwei sensed something was amiss and quickly added, ¡°Chaomu, where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at Waterside Pavillion.¡± ¡°Alone?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Yu Weiwei slapped her forehead, sure enough! Having known Xu Chaomu for so many years, she knew that this girl couldn¡¯t hide her feelings from her; whenever she was emotional, it was audible in her voice. ¡°Then wait for me, I¡¯ll come to pick you up, wait for me, I¡¯ll be quick.¡± After speaking, Yu Weiwei hung up the phone. It was already evening, and by the time she drove over, it would be just right for the two of them to go out for dinner together. ¡°Hey, hey, Weiwei!¡± Xu Chaomu said helplessly. However, Yu Weiwei had already hung up the phone, so Xu Chaomu could only put down her mobile phone and sit alone on the sofa watching TV. Yu Weiwei stood up and quickly packed her backpack. Li Beiting was sitting at his desk sorting out financial matters for her; when he looked up, Yu Weiwei was already standing. ¡°Weiwei, where are you going?¡± ¡°I have plans to eat dinner with Chaomu tonight. Beiting, you eat by yourself tonight, no finding young ladies, and after eating, go straight home, warm the bed, and wait for me,¡± Yu Weiwei declared. ¡°I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯ll have to work overtime tonight, your research institute affairs are quite complicated,¡± Li Beiting said with a corner of his lips raised. ¡°Then shall I bring you something delicious tonight?¡± Yu Weiwei squinted her eyes. ¡°What delicious food? Can it be more delicious than you?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Yu Weiwei glared at him. Li Beiting just laughed and didn¡¯t say much, only reminding her, ¡°Be careful if you drive, take a taxi if it¡¯s not safe. I really don¡¯t feel at ease with two pregnant women, if it really won¡¯t work, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± ¡°Have you finished the reports? Are the medical devices dealt with? Is that dispute from last time resolved? None of them? Still no work?!¡± Yu Weiwei glared at him again. ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting was speechless. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m off, if anything comes up call me, my dear Mr. Li.¡± Yu Weiwei smiled, ¡°Work hard, I¡¯ll give you a raise at the end of the month!¡± Li Beiting held his forehead without wanting to say a word to Yu Weiwei. Seeing him put up with it, Yu Weiwei was smug, humming a little tune as she descended the stairs and left the institute. She got into her little BMW, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and drove out of the garage. Although Li Beiting often made delicious food for her, and she no longer had to work so hard, her belly wasn¡¯t showing yet, one couldn¡¯t even tell she was pregnant. She felt somewhat grateful, in hindsight, for not having terminated the pregnancy. This child was like her little angel, and ever since he arrived, everything started to look up. Li Beiting had returned to her side, the loan for her research institute was almost paid off, and the institution was flourishing¡­everything was becoming smooth. Especially since Beiting had come back, her daily work had become much easier, and there was more joy in her life. Truthfully, she really loved him. In the three years since they had broken up, she missed him terribly yet also detested him, living through those years in contradiction¡­ Fortunately, now everything was fine. The setting sun spread across the ground, shining through the window onto her, and Yu Weiwei watched the beautiful sunset with a pleased heart. There was no traffic at this hour, and she drove smoothly, quickly arriving at the Waterside Pavilion. The servants at the Waterside Pavilion didn¡¯t recognize Yu Weiwei, and one hurried forward to ask, ¡°Hello, may I ask who you are?¡± Yu Weiwei took off her sunglasses, surveying the surrounding scenery. Capitalists will be capitalists, this small villa might not be as big as the Shen Family¡¯s, but it¡¯s particularly exquisite with beautiful scenery. How much money would this cost, tsk tsk. ¡°Miss,¡± the young servant called out again. ¡°Oh, is your lady at home?¡± Yu Weiwei lifted her head. ¡°Are you referring to the Young Mistress? She¡¯s in.¡± ¡°Then please announce my arrival, if you will.¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± The young servant turned and walked back, while Yu Weiwei smiled to herself, ¡®Young Mistress¡¯? In a short while, the young servant returned: ¡°Miss Yu, please come in. Our Young Mistress has invited you inside; she is waiting for you.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Carrying her bag, Yu Weiwei walked over, wearing a long black trench coat today, looking very intellectual. Following the young servant through the door, she saw Xu Chaomu sitting on the couch. Xu Chaomu was propping her head, eating fruit while watching TV, with an expressionless face, or rather, with a hint of melancholy and disappointment. The girl wore a fuchsia sweater, looking very pretty. Only the swell of her belly was visible, giving her a more maternal look of tenderness. Having changed her shoes, Yu Weiwei approached. ¡°Chaomu, watching TV by yourself?¡± ¡°Mhmm,¡± Xu Chaomu responded blandly. ¡°How about I take you out to clear your head? Grab some dinner?¡± ¡°Join me to watch TV for a while. After it ends, we can go eat together.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about watching TV, you never liked watching TV dramas that much, right? They¡¯re all about deceiving little girls,¡± Yu Weiwei said. Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°At least the TV dramas are beautiful.¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Weiwei felt something was off, the words carried a deeper meaning. ¡°Hey, such a big villa, and you¡¯re the only one here?¡± Yu Weiwei asked deliberately. ¡°Aren¡¯t there a few servants as well.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What about¡­ Mr. Shen?¡± Yu Weiwei asked. Xu Chaomu fell silent, not knowing how to respond. Had they argued? Not exactly. ¡°I understand, he must have gone on a business trip again, right? Seeing how distracted you are, you¡¯re probably missing him. But hey, it¡¯s alright, business trips are just for a few days, he¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Do I look that absent?¡± Xu Chaomu pursed her lips. Chapter 898 - Chapter 898 Chapter 898 The Fourth Young Mistress is Missing Chapter 898: Chapter 898: The Fourth Young Mistress is Missing Chapter 898: Chapter 898: The Fourth Young Mistress is Missing ¡°See for yourself.¡± Yu Weiwei took out a makeup mirror from her bag and handed it to Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu looked up and saw her reflection in the mirror, looking quite haggard with poor complexion. But¡­ she wasn¡¯t distraught, was she? What was there for her to be so distraught about¡­ ¡°Thinking about President Shen again? Other than him, I don¡¯t know who else you could be thinking about,¡± Yu Weiwei put away the mirror and said with a smile. ¡°You see, I was actually thinking about you, tossing and turning in bed, unable to sleep all night,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°No, no, no, that would be a terrible sin on my part, I can¡¯t handle it, really can¡¯t handle it, don¡¯t think about me, I¡¯ll be chased down by President Shen,¡± Yu Weiwei pretended to be scared. Xu Chaomu chuckled, she stroked Yu Weiwei¡¯s hair, and said with a smile: ¡°How come you never come to keep me company?¡± Yu Weiwei said, ¡°Seeing on TV how lovey-dovey you and President Shen are, how could I dare to come? If I did, I¡¯d be breaking up a loving couple and become a third wheel. Secondly, it would be awkward for me.¡± Yu Weiwei couldn¡¯t help but remember the last time she saw Xu Chaomu, when Shen Chi was very affectionate with her, and she truly wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl into during meals. ¡°How have things been with you and Li Beiting lately? How¡¯s your baby? Is he or she behaving?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Things have been really good between us recently, he¡¯s been helping me manage the institute, and I think my baby is much better behaved than yours.¡± ¡°Impossible, you¡¯re more troublesome than I am, so your baby should be a little devil,¡± Xu Chaomu disagreed. Yu Weiwei disagreed as well: ¡°You¡¯re the more troublesome one.¡± ¡°You.¡± ¡°You!¡± The two of them bickered playfully, and soon both were laughing. Xu Chaomu¡¯s mood improved a lot, and she pulled Yu Weiwei over to watch TV with her. The two of them watched and chatted about the TV show¡¯s plot, drifting from one topic to another. Li Beiting, worried about Yu Weiwei, watched the clock and made a call to her. ¡°Weiwei, have you arrived at Chaomu¡¯s place yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯ve been here for a while, don¡¯t worry, okay? Finish your work well, the boss will check when he gets back,¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°Remember to call me whenever you go anywhere, and also, drive slower!¡± Li Beiting¡¯s tone became serious as he gave her instructions. ¡°Got it, got it,¡± Yu Weiwei hung up the phone. As soon as she ended the call, Yu Weiwei grumbled, ¡°This man is becoming more and more nagging, I never realized he was such a nag before. If I had known he was this nagging, I might not have chosen him.¡± ¡°Nagging is good, someone fussing over you can make you feel very blessed.¡± Xu Chaomu was genuinely a bit envious. Shen Chi never fussed; it was always him who found her to be a nag. ¡°Depends on the person¡¯s character, I guess¡­ I can¡¯t even imagine your guy nagging,¡± Yu Weiwei shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Mhm,¡± Xu Chaomu felt a bit downhearted. ¡°We¡¯ve watched TV, and it¡¯s getting dark, Chaomu, let¡¯s go eat. If we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll hit the rush hour traffic and get stuck,¡± Yu Weiwei helped her to stand up. Considering Yu Weiwei¡¯s point, Xu Chaomu nodded and followed her out of Waterside Pavilion. Yu Weiwei picked a pretty nice Chinese restaurant, and she ordered several dishes that both she and Xu Chaomu loved. ¡°Chaomu, their Three Cup Chicken is the house special, we should order it.¡± ¡°Sure, you take care of ordering, I¡¯m in charge of eating,¡± said Xu Chaomu, sipping her drink. There were many such unassuming mid-sized Chinese restaurants in C City, inconspicuous but full of life. They weren¡¯t as upscale as the restaurants Shen Chi brought her to, but actually, Xu Chaomu preferred it here. Though, it really depended on her mood; wherever she went was fine when she was in high spirits. The restaurant was bustling with many people, nearly full, all chattering away animatedly. Because it was so noisy inside the restaurant, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t hear her phone ring when the butler called her. The butler called three times, with no answer, and she became anxious. She had no choice but to seek Shen Chi¡¯s help, ¡°Fourth Young Master, the Fourth Young Madame has disappeared, and she won¡¯t answer my calls.¡± Shen Chi was sitting on the sofa working, waiting for his meal. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡± After speaking, Shen Chi took out his own phone and called Xu Chaomu. This time, Xu Chaomu heard it. Seeing it was Shen Chi, she picked up. Hadn¡¯t he been speaking to her in polite platitudes since this morning? So if she answered the call, it was no big deal. Small talk¨Cwho couldn¡¯t manage that? ¡°Where are you? Why didn¡¯t you answer your phone?¡± Shen Chi asked, his voice deep. ¡°I¡¯m dining with Weiwei.¡± ¡°Oh, remember to keep your phone with you next time. The butler was very anxious when she couldn¡¯t reach you.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°You!¡± Shen Chi was helpless. ¡°Try not to eat out, whatever you want to eat, you can ask the kitchen to make it for you,¡± Shen Chi frowned and advised again. Xu Chaomu bit her lip. She didn¡¯t want to say much. According to her past habits, she would definitely retort, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just an occasional meal? Is it really that important? You can¡¯t control everything I do, can you?¡± However, today, she was determined to keep it formal with him, replying indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re correct.¡± ¡°You!¡± Shen Chi was irritated by her for the second time. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. Have a smooth trip,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Yu Weiwei was looking at the menu. Xu Chaomu was being so polite¨Cwho was she talking to? Xu Chaomu hung up intentionally on Shen Chi, leaving him frustrated, and he threw his phone aside. ¡°Fourth Young Master, did Chaomu say anything? What is she doing?¡± the butler asked cautiously. ¡°Nothing, she¡¯s dining with friends.¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m relieved. I was worried that the staff at Waterside Pavilion wouldn¡¯t be able to keep an eye on her,¡± the butler expressed her concern. Shen Chi didn¡¯t say anything and continued to work hard. The butler didn¡¯t leave, standing hesitantly in place for a few seconds. After a while, she mustered up the courage to speak, ¡°Fourth Young Master, could you please not go? I¡¯m worried about Chaomu.¡± Shen Chi still didn¡¯t speak, continuing to type on the keyboard, his sharp eyes fixed intently on the screen. ¡°Fourth Young Master, Chaomu¡¯s pregnant, and there are many things she really can¡¯t handle on her own. She often doesn¡¯t listen to what I say. But it¡¯s different with you, she is willing to listen to you,¡± the butler persuaded again. Silence, still silence. In her heart, the butler sighed, feeling helpless as she watched Shen Chi¡¯s expression darken. She feared disturbing Shen Chi¡¯s work and losing her job, so she dared not continue. She had already said more than enough today, far beyond what a servant should say. If she continued, Shen Chi would surely get angry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, his expression was already quite displeased. ¡°When did she start listening to me?¡± Shen Chi said dismissively after a while. ¡°The Fourth Young Madame still cares a lot about what you think,¡± she responded. ¡°Hardly,¡± Shen Chi retorted coldly. The butler had expected Shen Chi to become angry, but upon hearing his tone, the tight string in her heart suddenly relaxed. Chapter 899 - Chapter 899 Chapter 899 It Was His Son All Along Chapter 899: Chapter 899: It Was His Son All Along Chapter 899: Chapter 899: It Was His Son All Along Butler Ling smiled and couldn¡¯t help but speak a few words in favor of Xu Chaomu, ¡°Young Master, truly, the young madam cares a lot about you.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak, his brow furrowed as he looked at his own notebook. Butler Ling knew that Shen Chi felt moved in his heart. Not everyone¡¯s heart is made of iron, and besides, Shen Chi loved Xu Chaomu deeply. ¡°So¡­ Young Master, could you perhaps not leave?¡± Butler Ling seized the opportunity to look at Shen Chi, hoping he would change his mind, after all, if he changed it now, there was still time. ¡°The plane ticket has already been booked, and I¡¯m needed to oversee the merger when it begins,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Upon hearing this, Butler Ling realized it was over, like a bucket of cold water poured down to the bottom. Wasn¡¯t this clearly saying there was no room for negotiation? With the Young Master¡¯s temperament¡­ Butler Ling couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart, he was indeed stubborn. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Butler Ling said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve packed your luggage, remember to take care of yourself, don¡¯t push yourself too hard, and rest when appropriate.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Butler Ling left, leaving the living room to prepare dinner for Shen Chi. After saying so much, Shen Chi still refused to give in, and she was out of options. She should have known this would be the outcome; with Shen Chi¡¯s temperament, who could change it? In the end, it was like drawing water with a bamboo basket¨Can effort in vain. By over eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Xu Chaomu and Yu Weiwei had finished their dinner. With a growing belly, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t accompany Yu Weiwei for a walk, so she found a small coffee shop, and the two continued their conversation. However, Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Mo to call her in the evening. At that moment, Xu Chaomu was eating an orange when her phone rang. Seeing it was Xiao Mo, she was a bit surprised. ¡°Hello, Secretary Xiao,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Madam,¡± Xiao Mo replied respectfully, ¡°President Shen and I have to go to Los Angeles tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mmm, I know,¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head, expressionless. Having had dinner with Yu Weiwei all evening, she thought the matter was behind her, and her mood had improved a lot. She didn¡¯t expect Xiao Mo to bring it up again. ¡°Madam, this time the merger case will take some time, but it¡¯s not very difficult. I wanted to let you know, if possible, could you persuade President Shen to stay behind? I can handle this matter by myself,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®Madam,¡¯ it¡¯s awkward,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°Oh, I forgot,¡± Xiao Mo laughed as well. He had indeed forgotten; Xu Chaomu had always told him to just call her ¡°Chaomu.¡± Xu Chaomu continued, ¡°If he wants to stay, he naturally will. If he doesn¡¯t have the desire, no amount of words will help.¡± Xu Chaomu spoke calmly, and as a clever man, Xiao Mo understood right away: Xu Chaomu had tried to persuade him, but without success. ¡°Chaomu, did something happen between you and President Shen?¡± Xiao Mo asked, frowning. ¡°Nothing,¡± Xu Chaomu was reluctant to say too much. At least, the little quarrels between her and Shen Chi didn¡¯t need to be a concern for too many friends. She had already confided in Yu Weiwei and was feeling much better; she didn¡¯t want Xiao Mo to worry about it further. ¡°If you¡¯re reluctant to say too much, I won¡¯t insist. After all, I¡¯ve discussed it with President Shen today, and he doesn¡¯t need to go for this merger. It can all be done via video,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°However, President Shen still insists on going, but rest assured, I will assist him.¡± ¡°Thank you for the trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s part of my duties,¡± Xiao Mo replied. ¡°I thought you might be able to persuade him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just over ten days,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°Over ten days, it¡¯s quite long when you think about it,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Moreover, you are pregnant.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Xiao Mo listened to Xu Chaomu¡¯s tone, which was very calm, as if he somehow knew something. He had followed Shen Chi for so many years and witnessed too many things between Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu. If Xu Chaomu says it¡¯s fine, then she just doesn¡¯t want to say too much. ¡°Chaomu, call me anytime if there¡¯s anything,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°No need to thank me.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Xiao Mo knew she was about to hang up and hastily stopped her, ¡°In a few days, Miss Bai will be getting married in Washington. Shen and I are going to Los Angeles this time, so¡­ don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Xu Chaomu was immediately stunned; she didn¡¯t expect¡­ Xiao Mo to have thought of this as well. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell you if anything happens,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Xiao Mo, thank you.¡± Besides this, she really didn¡¯t know what else to say. ¡°It¡¯s fine, get some rest early.¡± ¡°Mm, then I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Xu Chaomu was the first to hang up the phone. After hanging up, her heart couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time, like a river with huge waves surging. Seeing that Xu Chaomu¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t great, Yu Weiwei quickly poked a small piece of banana with a toothpick and fed it into her mouth. ¡°Ah¡­ darling, open your mouth, let me feed you a bite.¡± Xu Chaomu obediently opened her mouth and ate the banana that Yu Weiwei fed her. The banana was sweet, and she was a bit reluctant to think about the bothersome things anymore. She reverted to her previous thought: if someone is intent on staying, they¡¯ll naturally stay; if not, then talking more is of no use. Clearly, Shen Chi didn¡¯t have that intention. So, why should she force it? A forced melon is not sweet. She was just moved by Xiao Mo¡¯s words. Xiao Mo knew exactly where she and Shen Chi stood, and he reassured her, letting her know¡­ Shen Chi would not attend Bai Man¡¯s engagement ceremony. Xiao Mo gave her a dose of reassurance. Xu Chaomu bit her lip, at this moment she was very grateful to Xiao Mo. Seeing Xu Chaomu¡¯s mood dropping again, Yu Weiwei quickly fed her a cherry tomato: ¡°Here, have a tomato.¡± Xu Chaomu had no choice but to ¡°smack¡± and eat it in one bite. Sour and sweet, after eating it, she completely stopped thinking about the matter with Shen Chi. Let him be, that¡¯s good as well. Indeed, it was time for her to be silent too. ¡°My lady, don¡¯t take things too heavily,¡± Yu Weiwei advised, ¡°Look at you, your brows are so furrowed you could squash a fly. This doesn¡¯t look like the Xu Chaomu I know. I¡¯m telling you, a pregnant woman must be cheerful. No matter what happens, the child comes first, understand?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu responded, lowering her head to take a spoonful of double-skin milk. ¡°Oh what? Listen carefully, a pregnant woman¡¯s mood directly affects the character and health of the child in their womb. With you being so melancholy, I think your child will end up just like Shen Chi, all cold and expressionless,¡± Yu Weiwei huffed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It is his son after all, it¡¯s normal if he resembles him,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. In fact, she still hoped her son would be more like her, lively and proactive¨Cto be able to actively pursue girls. If he turned out like Shen Chi, she¡¯d have to look after two aloof people in the future, wouldn¡¯t that wear her out? She shook her head, thinking too much again. ¡°What¡¯s so good about resembling him? I don¡¯t even dare to talk too much with him,¡± Yu Weiwei complained, ¡°If your son is like him, my baby won¡¯t dare to play with your son in the future.¡± Chapter 900 - Chapter 900 Chapter 900 Treating You Like a Queen When Youre Chapter 900: Chapter 900 Treating You Like a Queen When You¡¯re Pregnant Chapter 900: Chapter 900 Treating You Like a Queen When You¡¯re Pregnant Yu Weiwei had a few slices of orange and said faintly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you managed to chase him down in the past. It scares me just to think about it. Especially those eyes, I don¡¯t dare to provoke him whenever I see them.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips quivered, ¡°I wasn¡¯t afraid of him before.¡± ¡°Alright, I get it, you had guts in the past,¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°So where did your courage go now? Why do I feel like you have no standing at home?¡± ¡°Illusion,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Is it? Stop pretending to be tough. With your temperament, not to mention Shen Chi, I bet even the servants at home aren¡¯t afraid of you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me anymore.¡± Xu Chaomu changed the subject, but actually, her mind was still pondering over Xiao Mo¡¯s words. ¡°By the way, do you have a boy or a girl in there?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯ll go with the flow and wait until it¡¯s born to play with the one in your belly.¡± When it came to children, Yu Weiwei¡¯s face lit up with happiness, and she added, ¡°I hope your kid doesn¡¯t end up with a personality like Shen Chi¡¯s. Otherwise, my baby definitely won¡¯t play with him.¡± Xu Chaomu chuckled and replied, ¡°If it takes after me, wouldn¡¯t that make it even more impossible for them to play together? Have you forgotten? When I was young, I was capable of fighting, climbing roofs, you name it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s still better than being aloof,¡± Yu Weiwei pouted. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. His personality¡­ isn¡¯t up to me to decide.¡± ¡°So, so he really is Shen Chi¡¯s son?¡± Yu Weiwei was still in disbelief. She would have doubted it had the situation been with anyone else, despite being a doctor herself, she still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Mhm,¡± Xu Chaomu confirmed confidently. Whenever this topic came up, she remembered that mysteriously vanished video. It had been almost half a year since the video disappeared, and there was always a faint unease in her heart¡­ Clearly, the person who took the video must have investigated the incident at the Paris hotel, and by now, they certainly knew that the child in her belly was Shen Chi¡¯s. ¡°Ah, why couldn¡¯t it be Nie¡¯s handsome son?¡± Yu Weiwei said with a face full of regret. ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention how handsome Nie is. The important thing is that he¡¯s got such a good temperament, really good¡­¡± In Yu Weiwei¡¯s opinion, Nie Chenglang¡¯s temperament was much better than Li Beiting¡¯s and, of course, many times better than Shen Chi¡¯s. Every time Yu Weiwei mentioned Nie Chenglang, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but think of him. She wondered how he had been doing recently. After their brief encounter at the trade fair last time, it had been a long while since she¡¯d seen him. She wanted to stroll along the Seine River as she did in Paris, listening to him talk about his own matters. She wanted to know if he had taken over Faye Jewelry, if there was any interaction between him and Qi Na, if his mother had any demands on him¡­ Actually¡­ she wanted to know all of it. But, she had steeled her heart and refrained from calling him. She was afraid of Shen Chi misunderstanding, that was all. Of course, it was also to cut off any of Nie Chenglang¡¯s thoughts about her, so he could peacefully live out his future life. ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯ll send me back to Waterside Pavilion later,¡± Xu Chaomu steered the conversation elsewhere. ¡°No problem, no problem. The way we came is how we¡¯ll go back. After all, neither of us pregnant ladies had any alcohol.¡± ¡°Your baby hasn¡¯t passed the critical period yet, be very careful these days,¡± Xu Chaomu admonished her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. Not to mention I¡¯m a doctor myself, this little matter, Li Beiting has already made it crystal clear for me. He¡¯s practically a half gynecologist now,¡± Yu Weiwei laughed. ¡°Li Beiting is really good to you,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. Actually¡­ Shen Chi was quite good to her too, especially since he had always thought the child belonged to someone else. For a man to do this much, it wasn¡¯t easy. But, they still needed some quiet time. There were too many things between them that needed cool-headed reflection¡­ Cooling down was beneficial for both parties. ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it,¡± Yu Weiwei said, ¡°Men treat you like a queen when you¡¯re pregnant, obeying every word you say. But once the baby is born, they vanish.¡± ¡°Li Beiting has been good to you, at least¡­ He¡¯s had the courage to give up everything for you, which not everyone has.¡± Hearing this, Yu Weiwei laughed, but after a few seconds, her face turned serious again, ¡°Now, it¡¯s Madam who is keeping him.¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Haven¡¯t you told me that he¡¯s very capable and experienced, and has already turned your research institute¡¯s losses into profits? Moreover, I¡¯ve heard that the revenue is increasing monthly. Where else could you find such an excellent manager for five thousand yuan?¡± At this, Yu Weiwei brightened up again. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. Think of it as his meal money,¡± Yu Weiwei said with a laugh, taking another bite of fruit. The two chatted on without realizing how quickly time was passing. It had been a long time since they last met, and it felt like they had barely started chatting when it was already 9:30 in the evening. Yu Weiwei quickly grabbed her bag and settled the bill, saying to Xu Chaomu, ¡°It¡¯s 9:30. We should both head home. Let me check my phone¡­¡± It was only when she checked her phone that she got a shock¨Call the calls and messages were from Li Beiting. Fortunately, there were only a few records. ¡°Wow, Li Beiting really checked up on me. I didn¡¯t hear a single call,¡± Yu Weiwei mumbled quietly. She quickly sent Li Beiting a message: ¡°Heading back now, don¡¯t worry. Warm the bed for me, mwah.¡± As Yu Weiwei checked her phone, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but look down as well. However¡­ her phone was empty, with no messages at all. She smiled, picked up her own bag, and followed beside Yu Weiwei. ¡°Let me help you, Chaomu. Don¡¯t walk by yourself.¡± Yu Weiwei supported Xu Chaomu and escorted her out of the coffee shop. The air outside was fresh, but it carried a chill, and a gust of wind made the tree branches rustle. There were still many cars on the road, though fewer pedestrians. Compared to the coziness and warmth of the coffee shop, it was bitingly colder outside. Xu Chaomu wrapped a thin scarf around herself, using it to shield her face and neck as she hurried toward Yu Weiwei¡¯s car. But being heavily pregnant, she couldn¡¯t walk fast. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s really cold outside. It must be getting colder tomorrow; this nighttime wind is no joke,¡± Yu Weiwei said, rubbing her hands. ¡°Winter has arrived.¡± ¡°Yes, winter is here. Chaomu, you must take good care of yourself. Make sure to stay warm and don¡¯t catch a cold, you hear me?¡± Yu Weiwei warned her earnestly. ¡°I hear you, I hear you, Director Yu.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? If you¡¯re too tired, I can take a cab home. After all, you¡¯re pregnant too,¡± Xu Chaomu expressed her concern. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Yu Weiwei waved her hand dismissively. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy anymore after chatting with you for so long.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t say anymore, and let Yu Weiwei take the driver¡¯s seat to drop her off at Waterside Pavilion. She didn¡¯t feel sleepy either; her son was being cooperative and hadn¡¯t disturbed her that evening. Chapter 901 - Chapter 901 Chapter 901 Shen Chi must be thinking about Xu Chapter 901: Chapter 901: Shen Chi must be thinking about Xu Chaomu now Chapter 901: Chapter 901: Shen Chi must be thinking about Xu Chaomu now Yu Weiwei was indeed a good friend, staying with her all the way back to the Waterside Pavillion without any hesitation. It was just too late, so Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t ask her to stay, but she urged her to be careful driving and mentioned that if it really wasn¡¯t possible, she could ask Li Beiting to pick her up. Yu Weiwei kept waving at her, smiling and reassuring her, ¡°Chaomu, you should head back; it¡¯s cold outside at night, remember to go to sleep early.¡± ¡°You too, go to sleep early and let Li Beiting take good care of you,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Yu Weiwei waved her hand, not saying much else, started the car, and drove away from the Waterside Pavillion. Once Yu Weiwei had left, Xu Chaomu leaned on the hand of the young servant and went back into the living room. The house was warm with the heating on, and as she entered, she felt it was a bit too hot. ¡°Fourth Young Mistress, the hot water is ready; I¡¯ll take you upstairs to bathe,¡± said the young servant. Xu Chaomu still felt a little uncomfortable; she had been living in the Shen Family¡¯s place for some time, mostly taken care of by Butler Ling, and returning to the Waterside Pavillion felt suddenly unfamiliar. The weather at the end of November was very cold; the wind made the window lattices rattle with a ¡°whoosh,¡± and branches and leaves were scattered everywhere among the dead twigs and withered grass. In the middle of the night, a white fog began to set in outside; at first, it was thin, dispersing with the wind. By the wee hours, the fog thickened so much that everything outside was a white expanse, nothing was visible. Tiny, moist particles floated in the air, spreading the feeling of winter everywhere¨Cboth cold and damp. Before lying in bed, Xu Chaomu opened a window, and by then, the fog outside had grown quite dense. Seeing this fog, Xu Chaomu guessed that the morning flight might not be able to take off. However, it wasn¡¯t Shen Chi¡¯s first time flying, so she didn¡¯t have anything to worry about. She closed the window, drew the curtains, climbed into bed alone, and prepared to sleep. Before sleeping, she glanced at her phone, still there was nothing. Neither calls nor messages. She turned off the alarm, threw the phone beside the bed, covered herself with the blanket, and went to sleep. ¡­ Early in the morning, just after five, Shen Chi finished breakfast, but when he pushed open the window, he saw that today¡¯s fog was thick. Butler Ling seemed pleased as he suggested quietly, ¡°Fourth Young Master, there¡¯s fog outside; the plane might be delayed.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi frowned. He, of course, knew this. The fog was indeed very thick today, with visibility not exceeding five meters and everything shrouded in white. He stood by the window, just watching outside. Before long, Old Cheng arrived in his car with Xiao Mo sitting in the back. Once they reached the Shen residence, Old Cheng stopped the car, and together with Xiao Mo, got out. Xiao Mo closed the file folder, hopping out of the car. ¡°Mr. Shen, the fog is too thick today; it might be worth considering rebooking,¡± Xiao Mo proposed. Before Shen Chi could speak, it was Butler Ling who hurriedly said, ¡°Is it possible not to go?¡± ¡°There¡¯s another flight to Los Angeles in the afternoon; change it to then,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Mo didn¡¯t try to persuade further. Butler Ling gave Old Cheng a meaningful look, and Old Cheng shrugged helplessly, apparently meaning it was not possible, absolutely not possible. ¡°Xiao Mo, come here. Since it¡¯s still early, why don¡¯t we discuss the acquisition case first?¡± Shen Chi walked back to the living room sofa. ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Mo gathered all the documents. The butler Ling dashed all hopes and had to join Old Cheng in leaving the living room. As they stepped out, Butler Ling lowered his voice to Old Cheng, ¡°The mist is so heavy; he could have avoided going but insisted on it. What do you make of the young master¡¯s temperament¡­¡± Old Cheng replied helplessly, ¡°On our way here, Xiao Mo told me this acquisition might take a while, and President Shen doesn¡¯t have to go; he can handle it alone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the thing, everyone knows he doesn¡¯t have to go, but the young master insists. Sigh, he had quite a falling-out with the young granny.¡± ¡°What exactly happened to cause such trouble?¡± Old Cheng asked, concerned, ¡°Did they argue?¡± ¡°There wasn¡¯t an argument, as Young Master still drove the young granny to the Waterside Pavillion yesterday. No argument, but it seemed more severe than if there had been. Both Young Master and the young granny, the calmer they are, the more terrifying.¡± Butler Ling voiced his worries. ¡°We¡¯ve said what we could. Since the young master has made his decision, he must have his reasons. It¡¯s out of our hands now. If we meddle further, the young master will lose his temper.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Butler Ling sighed, ¡°Right, Old Cheng, have you had breakfast? If not, I could prepare something for you.¡± Old Cheng shook his head repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, I¡¯ve eaten, no need.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s sit in the resting room for a bit,¡± Butler Ling suggested. ¡°Ah, sure.¡± Old Cheng and Butler Ling headed toward a resting room, leaving Shen Chi and Xiao Mo alone in the living room. ¡°Xiao Mo, we need to get in touch with the marketing department here; these figures change day by day. Adding the latest weekly data will make us seem more sincere,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Alright, noted.¡± Xiao Mo typed a line into his notebook. The two sat facing each other. Shen Chi¡¯s posture was rather slouched, still holding a thick stack of documents. Xiao Mo, more serious, listened to Shen Chi while analyzing and taking notes. After nearly half an hour of discussion, Shen Chi tossed the documents onto the table. ¡°Let¡¯s have some coffee, then we can discuss more afterward,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Mo closed his laptop. There were two cups of hot coffee brought by a servant on the table, still steaming. Shen Chi casually picked up one cup, his brow furrowed as he looked out the window. The mist outside was thick, the windows covered in a layer of condensed vapor, blurred and not quite clear. Shen Chi remembered times past when, in such weather, a certain girl would enjoy leaning on the window sill, stretching out her little hand to stealthily write her name, and at the end, she would add his name beside hers. Looking at this blurred window, Shen Chi seemingly saw a little girl hunched over in front of him. The girl, barefoot and not minding the cold, lay on the thick velvet carpet, reaching out her hand to carefully write her own name. Xiao Mo picked up his coffee and took a sip. Glancing at Shen Chi, he noticed the corner of his lips curving into a smile. This smile, when it appeared on Shen Chi¡¯s face, signaled to Xiao Mo that Shen Chi must be thinking of Xu Chaomu. Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were deep, his cool gaze fixed on the window. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Mo didn¡¯t interrupt him, just quietly sipped his coffee. He glanced at his wristwatch; it was already seven o¡¯clock in the morning. By the time Xiao Mo finished half his cup of coffee, Shen Chi had yet to take a single sip of his. He still stared at the floor-to-ceiling window position. Outside, the thick fog was persistent, droplets of condensation formed on the window, slowly trickling down. The fog today was heavy, and he wasn¡¯t sure when it would clear. Chapter 902 - Chapter 902 Chapter 902 Investigate the Incident in Paris That Chapter 902: Chapter 902: Investigate the Incident in Paris That Night Chapter 902: Chapter 902: Investigate the Incident in Paris That Night ¡°Xiao Mo, help me look into something,¡± Shen Chi finally spoke after a long while. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Mo lifted his head and set down his coffee cup. Why would Shen Chi ask him to investigate something at this time? He was about to fly to Los Angeles. Shen Chi showed no emotion, his gaze shallow as he slowly said, ¡°Check who¡¯s room I entered at the Paris hotel in April.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than a look of great surprise appeared on Xiao Mo¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Shen, didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t look into this matter?¡± Xiao Mo asked curiously. Previously, Shen Chi had thought it was Jian Sisi. After Jian Sisi confessed, Shen Chi said he had no desire to investigate, as it was a rather depressing matter. Xiao Mo understood that Shen Chi was busy with work and there was no need to add chaos to his life because of a one-night stand. For other CEOs, such matters would be quite normal. Although Shen Chi maintained a clean reputation, he wasn¡¯t the type to brood over such things. It was just that Shen Chi suddenly brought it up now, and Xiao Mo was a bit surprised. They had just been discussing the merger and acquisition, and he had to admit that Shen Chi¡¯s thought processes jumped greatly; he was totally unprepared. Shen Chi¡¯s lips thinned, and after a long silence, he finally said, ¡°I need some peace of mind.¡± ¡°Okay, but Mr. Shen, you¡¯re flying to Los Angeles today and we still have the merger and acquisition to deal with. I¡¯ll get on it as soon as possible, how about that?¡± Xiao Mo inquired. Shen Chi was asking him to check on what happened in Paris that night, which meant he would have to send someone to Paris, but Xiao Mo feared he might not be able to give his best with his attention divided between C City, Los Angeles, and Paris. Shen Chi considered for a moment, then nodded, ¡°One month¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Possible,¡± Xiao Mo nodded in agreement. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi acknowledged. Xiao Mo also fell silent for a long while, then curiously asked, ¡°Mr. Shen, didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t investigate that matter?¡± ¡°What if another person with ulterior motives like Jian Sisi appears? What should I do?¡± Shen Chi countered. His tone was very even, his eyes fixed on the window, showing no expression on his face whatsoever. Xiao Mo was somewhat puzzled at this point and pressed, ¡°Then Mr. Shen, why didn¡¯t you check the last time?¡± By ¡°the last time,¡± he meant when Jian Sisi was detained in the ¡®black room.¡¯ ¡°Previously, I was upset and didn¡¯t want to check, but now¡­ I¡¯m feeling uneasy,¡± Shen Chi stated indifferently. Xiao Mo glanced at Shen Chi; on this man¡¯s face, he could never detect any emotions or unease, only an unfathomable depth. What was he thinking? Did someone say something to him? Even though Xiao Mo had followed him for so long, in this moment, he couldn¡¯t guess what Shen Chi was thinking. ¡°Mr. Shen, rest assured, I will try my best to investigate, but it might take time, and I¡¯ll do as much as I can,¡± Xiao Mo dared not promise that he would definitely find out. Investigating matters was feasible, but investigating people was quite difficult. After all, the person was alive and overseas. Paris hotel was one of Paris¡¯s best and biggest hotels, with countless rooms and many guests¨Cit would be very difficult to investigate. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi responded from his throat. ¡°Mr. Shen, if I may ask one more question, do you have something on your mind?¡± Xiao Mo ventured. Shen Chi was always cautious in his actions; such sudden thoughts would not surface overnight, but must have been considered for a long time. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve never told you,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s curiosity intensified. He had been with Shen Chi for so long, handling many of Shen Chi¡¯s concerns, big and small. Could there still be something major he didn¡¯t know? ¡°Let me ask you a question first. Xu Chaomu¡¯s child, who do you think it belongs to?¡± Shen Chi asked. His low voice carried no emotion, neither joy nor sorrow, and his gaze was as subdued as ever. Xiao Mo fell silent, lost in thought. He concerned himself solely with the affairs of the group at work, and as for this matter, he had thought about it but had never delved deeper. After all, Xu Chaomu was Shen Chi¡¯s woman, and everything about Xu Chaomu shouldn¡¯t be his business to inquire about. ¡°Tell me the truth.¡± Shen Chi spoke in a deep voice, discerning the difficulty on Xiao Mo¡¯s face. ¡°If you really want me to say it, it would be the Crown Prince of Feili Group, right?¡± Xiao Mo said, struggling. He knew that before Xu Chaomu returned to the country, she had always been with Nie Chenglang. It was said that Nie Chenglang was Xu Chaomu¡¯s boyfriend and had even proposed to her. Xu Chaomu¡¯s return to the country was for their engagement. Given this relationship, it was very likely that the child in Xu Chaomu¡¯s belly belonged to Nie Chenglang. And he had always thought so too. If there was anyone to blame, it had to be President Shen himself, who, five years ago, had too many reservations and never even told Xu Chaomu ¡°I love you,¡± let alone claimed her completely. At this thought, Xiao Mo felt somewhat helpless. ¡°Besides him?¡± Shen Chi asked again. ¡°President Shen, I¡¯d rather not speculate about such matters,¡± Xiao Mo said, finding it difficult. He was truly struggling¨Cmaking such speculations would make Xu Chaomu seem like a fickle woman. However, that wasn¡¯t the case in his heart. Xu Chaomu¡­ loved Shen Chi deeply. ¡°You know about the incident before the trade fair, right?¡± Shen Chi said. Xiao Mo considered for a moment. Was it the incident where Shen Chi and Nie Chenglang came to blows? ¡°I know,¡± Xiao Mo said, without elaboration. ¡°That stranger is the vice president of Feili, and he said that the child in Xu Chaomu¡¯s womb is his,¡± Shen Chi stated indifferently. Xiao Mo frowned. What did Shen Chi mean by that? ¡°President Shen, didn¡¯t I investigate it later? That man only said so because of the trade fair matter, as a form of suppression and retaliation against Shen Group, a tactic by Feili Group. You should be clear about that,¡± Xiao Mo said earnestly. Shen Chi turned his head, giving Xiao Mo a glance, his gaze still as deep as water. Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes shifted. Had he just¡­ gotten a bit emotional? However, what he said was the truth. ¡°Xiao Mo, Nie Chenglang has confessed to me that the child in Xu Chaomu¡¯s womb isn¡¯t his,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Mo was even more surprised. ¡°Xu Chaomu told me that her child is mine,¡± Shen Chi said. After finishing, he let out a light chuckle, his tone full of disbelief and nonchalance. Xiao Mo looked up at Shen Chi. The man was smiling, but there was a clear bitterness in that smile. ¡°Xiao Mo, let me ask you, do you believe it?¡± Shen Chi asked again. Just now, as he looked at the mist at the window, he was thinking of Xu Chaomu again, thinking of her very much¡­ How much did he love her? Sometimes, even he himself did not know. All he knew was that he hated that he couldn¡¯t give her his life, all of it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The fog outside was still thick, and the weather today wasn¡¯t good. The sun hadn¡¯t come out and the mist lingered in mid-air, reluctant to disperse. Looking through the hazy window to the outside, he could only make out some blurry landscapes. The blurry branches, the blurry lawns, everything was blurry. The world outside was obscured, shrouded in white. Xiao Mo too fell silent, not knowing what else to say. Chapter 903 - Chapter 903 Chapter 903 Mrs. Si Shao Go to the Hospital Chapter 903: Chapter 903 Mrs. Si Shao, Go to the Hospital Chapter 903: Chapter 903 Mrs. Si Shao, Go to the Hospital Xiao Mo asked himself, did he believe? He and Shen Chi were both similar in some respects, precise and logical, not willing to easily believe without sufficient evidence. Xiao Mo did not say he believed, nor did he say he didn¡¯t believe. In his eyes, Xu Chaomu was a very kind and lovely girl, he trusted Shen Chi, and likewise, he trusted Xu Chaomu. ¡°Why are you silent?¡± Shen Chi asked indifferently. Xiao Mo spread his hands, ¡°I just don¡¯t know how to respond.¡± ¡°To believe is to believe; not to believe is not to believe, you could also answer based on your feelings,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s facial expression was very indifferent. ¡°For such matters, one should not answer based on their feelings,¡± Xiao Mo said, ¡°The madam has said so, you can choose to believe, whether it¡¯s true or false.¡± ¡°Yes, whether it¡¯s true or false, I will treat the child in her belly as my own,¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°I trust her, but I do not want her to be used by someone with ulterior motives, or, in a moment of deception, tell me a well-intentioned lie.¡± Xiao Mo was silent and looked at Shen Chi. This was the first time Shen Chi had spoken to him so seriously about the child of Xu Chaomu; before, such matters were taboo, no one dared to speak of it in front of Shen Chi. Xiao Mo knew that this man bore a lot in his heart, heavy burdens. Shen Chi, a person of noble birth, raised like a prized child among stars, now had to raise another¡¯s child. Such pressure, if not for love, who else could bear it? Therefore, Shen Chi¡¯s love for Xu Chaomu was not any less. After a while, Xiao Mo raised his head and said earnestly, ¡°President Shen, you should know, at any time, the madam loves you very much. No matter what she does, her starting point is because of love.¡± ¡°It seems like you understand her even better than I do,¡± Shen Chi finally curved his lips into a smile. Having been suppressed all morning, seeing Shen Chi smile eased Xiao Mo¡¯s mood a little. Xiao Mo added, ¡°The madam wouldn¡¯t have ulterior motives toward you, she is not Jian Sisi.¡± Shen Chi smiled without a word, just lazily leaning on the couch, and then he took a sip of the coffee in his hand. The coffee was very bitter, but he was accustomed to its extreme bitterness, even after a few sips, he felt nothing. Xiao Mo did not say much more; he knew Shen Chi was a clever person, and with clever people, you only need to say a little for them to understand. At this moment, the living room was silent. Shen Chi sipped his coffee while looking outside the window, where the dense fog had still not cleared, and the wind was blowing. The living room was warm, but Shen Chi knew that it must be very cold outside today after the strong winds last night. While drinking coffee, Xiao Mo was browsing through documents, all of which were needed for the upcoming trip to Los Angeles; he needed to know them by heart. As he was browsing, his mobile phone in his suit pocket vibrated. Xiao Mo took out his phone, and saw it was from Butler Ling. Butler Ling had sent a message, ¡°Xiao Mo, if possible, please persuade the Fourth Young Master not to go to Los Angeles, it¡¯s been too long.¡± Xiao Mo smiled to himself; he didn¡¯t have the capability to influence Shen Chi¡¯s thoughts. Shen Chi¡¯s coffee was steaming hot, and he was motionless, gazing outside the window. When he finished the entire cup of coffee, he finally turned his head, opened the document in his hand, and said, ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Yes, President Shen.¡± ¡°List the core points of this acquisition case including some of the later developments, potential problems, and solutions, all laid out in one line. If possible, I will mention them at the first meeting tomorrow,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°President Shen, wasn¡¯t it said that these would be presented one by one later on?¡± Xiao Mo didn¡¯t understand Shen Chi¡¯s intention. ¡°Just list them if I tell you to list them,¡± Shen Chi said impatiently. ¡°Yes, understood,¡± Xiao Mo replied. In the living room, Shen Chi and Xiao Mo were having a heated discussion, continuously talking about some important matters regarding their imminent trip to Los Angeles without so much as a break. On the other hand, in the lounge, the butler Ling was frantic. She was neither comfortable standing nor sitting, her hands restlessly fidgeting with her cellphone. ¡°Mr. Cheng, Secretary Xiao hasn¡¯t responded to my message,¡± she said. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, panicking won¡¯t help,¡± Old Cheng advised. ¡°It seems to me that Mr. Shen is set on leaving, and even Secretary Xiao can¡¯t dissuade him.¡± ¡°Ah, forget it, I won¡¯t interfere anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t control it anyway. Look at yourself, how many times have you spoken up? Has it made any difference? If your words were effective, why would Mr. Shen have rescheduled his flight to this afternoon?¡± said Old Cheng. ¡°Now, I¡¯m actually a bit worried about Chaomu. She¡¯s alone at Waterside Pavilion, and the weather¡¯s turned chilly; I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s used to it,¡± the butler Ling expressed. ¡°Chaomu will take good care of herself. If you really can¡¯t stop worrying, just give the servants at Waterside Pavilion a call,¡± Old Cheng suggested. Butler Ling felt Old Cheng was right, and if she really couldn¡¯t stop worrying, she could call someone at Waterside Pavilion. She immediately took out her cellphone and dialed the number for Waterside Pavilion. ¡°Hello, Xiaoyue?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Butler Ling.¡± ¡°How is Mrs. Xu doing? I saw that the weather is quite cold today and specifically called to check on her,¡± Butler Ling said. ¡°She¡¯s doing fine. Mrs. Xu is still asleep right now; I won¡¯t wake her,¡± said the other end. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t wake her up, let her sleep more. Whatever she needs, just fulfill her requests,¡± Butler Ling urged. ¡°Of course, of course, thank you for your concern, Butler Ling,¡± Xiaoyue said gratefully. ¡°Alright, goodbye,¡± said Butler Ling as she hung up. Xiaoyue also hung up the phone, but her face was full of concern as she hurried upstairs. ¡°Yunyun, is Mrs. Xu still alright?¡± Xiaoyue ran upstairs anxiously. ¡°Xiaoyue, we should take Mrs. Xu to the hospital, it seems like she has eaten something bad,¡± said Yunyun. Hurrying upstairs, Xiaoyue found Xu Chaomu in the bathroom heaving over the sink, clearly in distress, her face gone pale. Yunyun gently rubbed Xu Chaomu¡¯s back, soothing her, ¡°Mrs. Xu, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Xu Chaomu finally finished vomiting. Luckily, she hadn¡¯t eaten anything that morning. She had been throwing up since waking up, possibly catching a chill during the night, and her stomach was also aching a bit. She lay weakened against the sink but still managed to ask, ¡°Was that a call from Butler Ling just now?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it was Butler Ling. She was showing concern for you, asking if you¡¯re used to everything here,¡± Xiaoyue responded. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her I was vomiting, did you?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No¡­ You told us not to worry the Shen Family,¡± Xiaoyue¡¯s voice lowered. Xiaoyue thought to herself that Mrs. Xu was probably worried about Shen Chi learning about her condition, since he was leaving the country today. ¡°Mm,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded her head. ¡°Mrs. Xu, are you alright? We¡­ we¡¯re afraid to just give you medicine, please let¡¯s visit the hospital to check,¡± Xiaoyue urged anxiously. ¡°Really, there¡¯s no need, I¡¯m already feeling better. I¡¯ll lie down in bed for a while, call me if there¡¯s anything,¡± said Xu Chaomu calmly. ¡°And remember, if there are any calls from the Shen Family, tell them I¡¯m sleeping.¡± Chapter 904 - Chapter 904 Chapter 904 Who was the woman that night Chapter 904: Chapter 904: Who was the woman that night? Chapter 904: Chapter 904: Who was the woman that night? ¡°Fourth Young Madam, we¡¯re really worried. You mustn¡¯t have any accidents. Please go to the hospital,¡± Xiaoyue said worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Chaomu¡¯s stomach had already stopped hurting and she wasn¡¯t vomiting anymore. After drinking a few sips of hot water, she glanced out the window. It was still a foggy blur outside; nothing could be seen clearly. The fog was really heavy today. She checked the time and it was already 7:10 in the morning. Shen Chi¡¯s plane must be delayed, but she didn¡¯t need to worry about him. He had dozens of people concerned about him by his side. After taking a few more sips of water, she sat up in bed with Xiaoyue¡¯s help. It was still warm under the covers; after lying down, she dismissed them: ¡°Go do your jobs, and if there¡¯s nothing to do, go to sleep. It¡¯s just me here; you all don¡¯t need to be so tense.¡± ¡°Fourth Young Madam, then please rest. If you really feel uncomfortable, you must tell us immediately,¡± they said. ¡°Alright.¡± Having no choice, Xiaoyue and Yunyun left Chaomu¡¯s room. They didn¡¯t dare call the butler due to Chaomu¡¯s instructions. However, as soon as they left, Chaomu opened her eyes. She picked up her phone and swiped through the weather on the screen. The screen displayed a fog warning; visibility was very low today, and caution was advised for traveling. Chaomu then checked the flight schedule from C City to Los Angeles; there was a flight at 8 a.m. By this time, Shen Chi should have already been at the airport, but the plane definitely couldn¡¯t take off yet. She didn¡¯t know why she was checking these things. Her eyes were fixed on the screen, and her hand slid across it involuntarily. After all the turmoil she had endured, she was very tired now. As she watched, she closed her eyes. Accidentally, the phone fell onto her face, startling Chaomu awake again. She helplessly cursed herself as a ¡°fool.¡± After putting away her phone, she finally snuggled back under the covers. The fog only gradually cleared around 10 a.m., but the weather remained gloomy. Xiao Mo had been discussing the merger and acquisition case with Shen Chi at the Shen Family¡¯s residence. Since they had changed their flight, neither of them was in a hurry. By afternoon, the haze had completely dispersed, the sun had come out, and the weather was clear; the sky turned exceptionally blue. Xiao Mo had a meal at the Shen¡¯s, and during the meal, he deliberately pretended to be oblivious and asked, ¡°President Shen, why haven¡¯t I seen the Mrs. today?¡± ¡°She went to a friend¡¯s house,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but feel resigned; he didn¡¯t expose Shen Chi¡¯s lie. At least, this man cared a great deal about saving face. The rescheduled flight was at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The members of the Shen Group had received notice to wait for Shen Chi at the airport early. This time, they were all heading to Los Angeles together. The butler originally wanted to see Shen Chi off, but he didn¡¯t allow it, simply telling her, ¡°Go check on her.¡± After saying that, Shen Chi left. The butler understood that the Fourth Young Master was instructing her to check on Chaomu. Only after Shen Chi had gone did the butler express her regret, ¡°Couldn¡¯t he just not go?¡± But, Shen Chi still left. The flight from C City to Los Angeles took twelve hours. By the time Shen Chi and his group arrived, it would be three o¡¯clock in the morning back home. The plane took off at 3:10 in the afternoon. Xiao Mo sat beside Shen Chi and glanced at him, suddenly realizing something. Once he understood, a smile curled at the corner of Xiao Mo¡¯s lips. On the plane, Shen Chi wasn¡¯t busying himself with work but instead closed his eyes to rest and lay down. However, he still noticed Xiao Mo¡¯s light laugh; he wasn¡¯t asleep after all. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Shen Chi asked indifferently, his tone absent of any emotion. ¡°President Shen, you care about your reputation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t randomly guess the boss¡¯s thoughts,¡± Shen Chi said with his eyes closed, his face expressionless. Upon such observation, Xiao Mo became even more convinced that Shen Chi indeed cared about his reputation. Even though he really wanted to stay deep down, what¡¯s said is said, like water that¡¯s been thrown out. Besides, a gentleman¡¯s word is his bond; having said he would go to Los Angeles, how could he not go? No wonder he had instructed him this morning to arrange all major events into a timeline for him, to be discussed in tomorrow¡¯s meeting. Shen Chi was in such a rush, Xiao Mo boldly conjectured that Shen Chi would definitely be back in the country within three days. He felt that, after all these years of following Shen Chi, if Shen Chi wasn¡¯t a bit haughty, he wouldn¡¯t be Shen Chi. He glanced again at Shen Chi beside him, said nothing, and silently opened his documents. After looking for a while, Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes felt too dry, and he too lay down, closing his eyes to rest. However, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He thought about what Shen Chi had tasked him with that morning, to investigate the night at the Paris hotel. As soon as he thought of that incident, Xiao Mo felt it really confirmed the saying that even the wisest can make mistakes. It all went back to Shen Chi sending him to Sumatra Island to find Xu Chaomu; otherwise, Jian Sisi wouldn¡¯t have been accompanying him to the meeting, nor would she have had the opportunity to drug him. Of course, Shen Chi himself had been negligent too, probably preoccupied with the thought that it was his wedding anniversary that day. Xiao Mo had witnessed the whole saga of Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu¡¯s relationship, and deep down, he hoped they would end up well together. Thinking this, he shook his head gently. Suddenly¡­ he remembered, on the day the trade show ended, Xu Chaomu asked him if he had a secret crush. A secret crush¡­ Did he have one? Yes, he did¡­ The corners of Xiao Mo¡¯s mouth fell, and he sighed deeply in his heart. The greatest distance in the world isn¡¯t life or death, but being right next to each other yet worlds apart. Right next to each other, yet worlds apart¡­ And yet, he was powerless to change it. He cut off his train of thought, refocusing on the tasks Shen Chi had given him. A thought struck him, and he went over the whole matter again. Jian Sisi had drugged Shen Chi and plied him with drinks, but Shen Chi went into the wrong room and had a one-night stand with a woman he didn¡¯t recognize. Afterwards, Jian Sisi found out and deliberately deceived Shen Chi. Shen Chi was naturally impatient with such affairs, and surely he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it afterwards. However, he had also asked Jian Sisi last time, and Jian Sisi did not know who the woman was that night. Moreover, now that Jian Sisi was dead, there was no way to find out further details. Xiao Mo thought about it, and the lead was still broken. It seemed that someone would have to go to Paris to check. But so much time had passed that there were likely very few people at the hotel who would remember the incident, making this a very difficult task. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If Jian Sisi were still alive, he could have asked her for some details. After all, given how much she feared death, he would have been able to get results just by asking. Unfortunately, Jian Sisi, a key person involved, was also dead. Xiao Mo¡¯s brain was whirring, and he thought of Xu Chaomu again¡­ Xu Chaomu had told Shen Chi her child was his¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s child¡­ Suddenly, a light bulb went on for Xiao Mo; Xu Chaomu¡¯s child was now just over seven months old, and it had been just over seven months since the incident at the Paris hotel. Could it really be possible? Chapter 905 - Chapter 905 Chapter 905 The Fourth Young Master Cares About Chapter 905: Chapter 905: The Fourth Young Master Cares About You a Lot Chapter 905: Chapter 905: The Fourth Young Master Cares About You a Lot If that¡¯s indeed the result, it¡¯ll be easy to handle, just wait for the child to be born and do a paternity test. That is the most direct and convincing method, but given Shen Chi¡¯s personality, he would probably be reluctant to do it. Shen Chi is very good to this child, he can tell, clearly, Shen Chi doesn¡¯t care whose child it is. To do the paternity test would be like cutting his own heart. From the current situation, Xu Chaomu has mentioned to Shen Chi that the child is his, but Shen Chi hasn¡¯t believed it, mainly due to a lack of evidence. Moreover, as the saying goes, ¡°Love is blind.¡± If he put himself in Shen Chi¡¯s shoes, he probably wouldn¡¯t believe it either. It seems he¡¯ll have to thoroughly check on Xu Chaomu¡¯s activities in Paris in April. He had only done a cursory investigation before, knowing that Xu Chaomu interned at an advertising agency during that time but didn¡¯t look into what events she attended, what meetings she was present at, or which hotels she stayed in. At this thought, Xiao Mo furrowed his brows deeply. He would get to the bottom of it, to give Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu a proper explanation. Deep down, he hoped the two of them would be well. ¡­ As soon as Shen Chi and Xiao Mo left, Butler Ling had Xiaogao take her to the Waterside Pavilion. When she arrived at the Waterside Pavilion, it was already four in the afternoon, and Xu Chaomu was sitting on the sofa reading a book. ¡°Chaomu, I¡¯ve come to see how you¡¯re doing. Are you used to living at the Waterside Pavilion? Are you reading a book?¡± Butler Ling asked with concern. ¡°Butler Ling, you¡¯re here. The Waterside Pavilion is very good, it¡¯s quiet here, and I like it very much,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Butler Ling had brought Xu Chaomu some soup and handed it to a maid nearby. She also prepared some afternoon tea for Xu Chaomu, sat on the sofa, and chatted with her. Xu Chaomu appeared emotionally stable, sitting quietly and composedly on the sofa. ¡°Chaomu, Young Master Shen changed his flight to three in the afternoon, he just left not long ago,¡± Butler Ling said. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Xiao Mo left with him, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°If you miss Young Master Shen, you can call him after his plane lands.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Butler Ling felt a bit awkward, it was obvious that although Xu Chaomu¡¯s mood was stable today, she was not joyful. ¡°Chaomu, if you have anything on your mind, you can talk to me about it,¡± Butler Ling expressed with concern. ¡°Butler, you¡¯re overthinking it. I don¡¯t have anything on my mind. I¡¯m thinking about whether I should go see Yu Weiwei later tonight, or maybe visit Shui Fu,¡± Xu Chaomu replied. ¡°Don¡¯t go, if you miss them, I¡¯ll call them to come to the Waterside Pavilion to keep you company.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Xu Chaomu blinked her eyes, she hadn¡¯t seen Mo Shuifu in a long time and wondered if Shui Fu would be willing to come keep her company tonight. With that thought, she dialed Mo Shuifu¡¯s number, ¡°Shui Fu¡­ are you at home? What are you up to?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the piano shop, I¡¯ll go home later.¡± ¡°Come to the Waterside Pavilion, I¡¯ll treat you to something delicious,¡± Xu Chaomu offered. Mo Shuifu laughed, ¡°What delicious thing do you have?¡± ¡°What do we have, what do we have¡­¡± Xu Chaomu muttered, her eyes lighting up, ¡°How about pineapple rice? Our favorite when we were kids¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come over later.¡± ¡°Is Older Brother Shen not at home again?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ he said he went on a business trip, hasn¡¯t been back for half a month.¡± ¡°Then come to my place.¡± ¡°Wait, is the Fourth Young Master not home?¡± ¡°No, he flew to Los Angeles.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Chaomu ended the call and said to Butler Ling, ¡°Butler, just make some pineapple rice later, keep it simple, and prepare some fruit and hot drinks too.¡± ¡°Yes, alright. Is it the Third Young Master¡¯s wife who is coming?¡± Butler Ling asked. ¡°Yes, Shui Fu is coming over, it looks like Third Brother is on a business trip again,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. Now when Xu Chaomu mentioned Shen Shihan, her tone was very flat, as if she was talking about an ordinary relative. If Shen Shihan weren¡¯t Mo Shuifu¡¯s husband, she probably wouldn¡¯t have any interactions with Shen Shihan ever again. ¡°Oh my, these men are really busy,¡± Butler Ling said disapprovingly. All these men knew just how to be busy with work, socializing, running themselves ragged, especially Shen Chi, whose wife was more than seven months pregnant and he still jetted abroad; Butler Ling simply couldn¡¯t stand it. Xu Chaomu laughed, ¡°Butler, it¡¯s fine, us sisters have a good time chatting too.¡± Men, after all, are just decorations. By 6 p.m., it was already dark outside. The wind howled, and everywhere one could hear the trembling of branches and the chirping of birds flying. Mo Shuifu arrived at Waterside Pavilion around six-thirty, driven by their family¡¯s driver. As soon as Mo Shuifu opened the door, Xu Chaomu felt a light shine before her eyes¨CMo Shuifu was still so beautiful! She was dressed in a dark blue cheongsam, draped in a white fur shawl, with pearl earrings shimmering under the light, radiating grace and beauty, along with the charm of a mature woman. ¡°Shui Fu, come sit here,¡± Xu Chaomu gestured to the sofa beside her. ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Shuifu walked over in a pair of silver high heels. The living room was very warm, so she sat down and handed her shawl over to a maid. ¡°How¡¯s your piano store doing lately?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. As she spoke, she handed Mo Shuifu a cup of hot tea, along with some pastries. ¡°It¡¯s doing well, the same old. There are still many kids, but I don¡¯t need to manage it myself anymore, I¡¯ve hired a few more teachers.¡± ¡°When Third Brother is not home, do you always go about alone?¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to it, although¡­ sometimes I miss him,¡± Mo Shuifu said with a smile. She didn¡¯t even know when she had learned to miss someone. In the quiet of the night, this longing felt especially intense. It was like a line from a poem, ¡°Thinking of you is like a full moon, that wanes night by night.¡± Yet, she had never expressed this feeling to Shen Shihan, she hadn¡¯t even¡­ sincerely told him ¡°I love you.¡± With that thought, she lowered her head, curving the corners of her lips slightly. ¡°Where did he go on his business trip? Does he call you?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°He¡¯s in Switzerland. It seems he¡¯s very busy every day. Sometimes he barely has time to take a sip of water before flying to another country or city,¡± Mo Shuifu said somewhat helplessly. ¡°But, I¡¯ve gotten used to it.¡± ¡°Yes, getting used to it is good.¡± ¡°He¡¯s been away for more than half a month now. He said he¡¯d be back in a couple of days, but I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°When he comes back, make sure he spends more time with you. Don¡¯t let him go back to the corporation again; you have to be tough,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Never mind me, have you been tough?¡± Mo Shuifu asked with a smile. ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu deflated. When it came to advising others, she was all words, but when it was her turn, she was like a timid little rabbit. The so-called little rabbit can never beat the wolf. ¡°Shen Chi really dotes on you. I think¡­ you would have a better effect acting spoiled with him than picking a fight, even though he always seems so meticulous and serious,¡± Mo Shuifu teased her. Chapter 906 - Chapter 906 Chapter 906 The More Who Cares The More It Hurts Chapter 906: Chapter 906: The More Who Cares, The More It Hurts Chapter 906: Chapter 906: The More Who Cares, The More It Hurts ¡°No¡­ if he really likes you and misses you, even if I were just to spite him, he would still feel good about it. But if he doesn¡¯t like you that much, no matter how cute you act, he¡¯ll be annoyed,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. ¡°What are you talking about? The Fourth Young Master liking you is something the whole Shen Family knows,¡± Mo Shuifu said. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak anymore. On these matters of principle, if Shen Chi was wrong, then Shen Chi was wrong, and she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to apologize to him. It should be him who apologizes first. What gives him the right to be so arrogant and angry? ¡°Fighting?¡± Mo Shuifu tilted her head to look at Xu Chaomu. Just before she entered, Butler Ling happened to meet her and mentioned that Chaomu was in a bad mood and asked her to persuade Chaomu a bit. It seemed like she had a falling-out with the Fourth Young Master. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Still denying it? When you¡¯re unhappy, it¡¯s obvious from both your eyes and your mouth. Just look at yourself; your brow is all furrowed,¡± Mo Shuifu said helplessly. This girl, she still wants to deceive her. ¡°Shui Fu¡­¡± Suddenly, Xu Chaomu hugged Mo Shuifu tightly, burying her head on her shoulder, her face full of grievances, ¡°He bullied me¡­¡± While she had never told Yu Weiwei about it, Xu Chaomu always saw Shui Fu as a confidante, and she really wanted to talk about it. That incident had been weighing on her heart for a long time, and she felt sad¡­ ¡°Hmm? The Fourth Young Master bullied you?¡± Mo Shuifu hugged Xu Chaomu¡¯s shoulders, comforting her softly. ¡°Shui Fu, do you remember that diary you gave me? Uncle Mo¡¯s diary.¡± ¡°Of course, I remember.¡± ¡°I found some details in the diary, so I took it to the coffee shop to ask his mother about it. I had no other intention. But that day, he came back early from his trip and caught us¡­¡± Xu Chaomu, hugging Mo Shuifu, started crying as she spoke. It turns out that talking about what¡¯s in your heart can make you feel much better. ¡°Is that what this is about?¡± ¡°Not only that¡­¡± Xu Chaomu sobbed, ¡°His mother told him that I was collecting evidence to take her to court. You have no idea, his face changed instantly, he completely ignored me, and just walked away¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much,¡± Mo Shuifu patted Xu Chaomu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°And there¡¯s more¡­¡± Xu Chaomu simply blurted it all out. The incident from thirteen years ago, she felt best talking about it only to Mo Shuifu, since, after all, Shui Fu was also a witness to that big fire back then. ¡°After that, he found some things related to his mother in my room, and he scolded me again. He even said, ¡®Go ahead and sue, I won¡¯t stop you.¡¯ You don¡¯t know how ugly his words were¡­¡± Thinking about what Shen Chi had said that day, Xu Chaomu cried embarrassingly. She wasn¡¯t one to cry before, but now she simply couldn¡¯t control herself. Indeed, as people say, in love, the more you care, the deeper the pain¡­ Here she was crying, while he carefreely took a flight to Los Angeles, and he didn¡¯t even call her before he left. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Did you explain?¡± Mo Shuifu asked. ¡°I told him that I was just asking his mother about some details and that I wasn¡¯t going to sue her. I¡¯ve already taken a step back, so why is he still so aggressive?¡± Xu Chaomu said with some agitation, her voice hoarse and choked. But now that she had spoken about everything, she felt much more relieved. These past few days, she had been harboring these thoughts, not mentioning them to Butler Ling nor to Yu Weiwei. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Shen Chi went too far this time. Did he go to Los Angeles because of this?¡± Mo Shuifu asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Xiao Mo just told me that for the acquisition case in Los Angeles, it was up to him whether he went or not. The choice was his.¡± Mo Shuifu sighed softly, the implication couldn¡¯t be clearer. ¡°Chaomu, he is at fault in this matter. Don¡¯t take it to heart anymore. You need to feel better, you can¡¯t be too upset. It¡¯s not good for the baby, you know?¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s voice was very gentle, like a spring breeze, making Xu Chaomu feel at ease. Xu Chaomu nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be angry with such a person.¡± ¡°Exactly, there¡¯s no need. Look, you still have the baby with you, right? He is on your side,¡± Mo Shuifu comforted her. ¡°Mm,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, and then she stopped crying. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t call me, I won¡¯t call him either. If he likes it this way, then so be it,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°But listen to me, if he does call you, don¡¯t sulk and not answer. You should answer, okay? Shen Chi really loves you, and this matter is like a thorn in his heart too.¡± Xu Chaomu hugged Mo Shuifu, rubbing against her. ¡°Sister Shui Fu, it¡¯s so nice to have you listen to my ramblings.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have many friends either, so it¡¯s nice to chat with you,¡± Mo Shuifu replied. At this point, the butler knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Madam Third Shen, Madam Fourth Shen, dinner is ready. You can eat now,¡± the butler said. Xu Chaomu took Mo Shuifu to the dining table, and they sat down together for dinner. Mo Shuifu saw that Xu Chaomu¡¯s belly had grown quite big, almost time for the baby to come, and a touch of envy appeared in her eyes. Babies¡­ Babies¡­ She also longed to have a baby¡­ ¡°Shui Fu, you¡¯ve listened to me ramble so much, it¡¯s your turn. Is there anything that¡¯s making you unhappy?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°What¡¯s there to be unhappy about? It¡¯s much better to be happy every day, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any worries?¡± ¡°None,¡± Mo Shuifu said with a smile. ¡°A certain someone is not at home, so no one can bother me. I usually just play the piano by myself in the piano store or hang out with some kids. Kids are very simple.¡± ¡°I¡¯m envious of you.¡± ¡°No need to be envious. If you want, you¡¯re always welcome at my piano store. Isn¡¯t Shen Chi in Los Angeles? You should come and stay with me.¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head helplessly. ¡°I can¡¯t go with such a big belly, but I definitely will in the future.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting for you anytime.¡± The two of them chatted and ate, as if going back to their childhood days, when they would often sit together and talk like this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was no one else in the Waterside Pavillion, they could talk without any inhibitions, especially since there were no men around. ¡°Chaomu, are you still thinking about the fire thirteen years ago?¡± Mo Shuifu asked. She always felt that Xu Chaomu still couldn¡¯t let go of that incident, since she was asking for the diary. ¡°I have¡­ for so many years¡­¡± Xu Chaomu mixed her food in her bowl. ¡°But what can I do? The truth has come to light, but I am powerless. By stepping back, I have been too selfish for my mother, haven¡¯t I¡­¡± ¡°No, if your mother knew, she would bless you,¡± Mo Shuifu said. Chapter 907 - Chapter 907 Chapter 907 Biological Father Chapter 907: Chapter 907: Biological Father Chapter 907: Chapter 907: Biological Father Mo Shuifu was speaking from her heart; Aunt Xu had always hoped that Chaomu would be happy and live a blissful life. If Aunt Xu knew that Chaomu deeply loved Shen Chi, and Shen Chi deeply loved her, then, she would certainly bless them. ¡°Shui Fu, if it were you, what would you do?¡± Chaomu asked calmly. ¡°What¡¯s done is done,¡± Mo Shuifu said. As Chaomu ate, she silently pondered Mo Shuifu¡¯s words, and after a while, she said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I think, too. What¡¯s done is done.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the right way to think,¡± Mo Shuifu said. ¡°Just be happy with the Fourth Young Master.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Chaomu nodded. ¡°But in this matter, the mistake is Fourth Young Master¡¯s; you should not take the initiative to admit fault. Wait for him to call you or for him to take the initiative to apologize,¡± Mo Shuifu said. ¡°I know; I¡¯m not a pushover,¡± Chaomu poked at her rice and took a bite of pineapple. The wind outside was strong, and the fog had started to set in again, but inside the living room, there was joy and warmth. ¡°By the way, Chaomu, are you still thinking about your biological father?¡± Mo Shuifu asked. ¡°Shui Fu¡­ do you think I should? I have no feelings toward him. I haven¡¯t even thought about what having a father feels like¨Cat least, not since Shen Chi came into my life when I was ten. From then on, I haven¡¯t needed anyone else.¡± ¡°If you have no feelings, then don¡¯t think about it anymore. What if it¡¯s just another big storm?¡± Mo Shuifu said. ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t think about it. I¡¯m not curious about who my father is anymore.¡± Chaomu was speaking the truth; as a child she was somewhat curious, but now, she had no thoughts about it at all. The last time Shen Cexian schemed and claimed he was her father, she felt that if her father were someone like Shen Cexian, she would rather not have one. Fortunately, it was later proven that Shen Cexian was not her father. As for how that whole affair was resolved, she didn¡¯t ask Shen Chi; she always liked to leave everything to Shen Chi, so she could sleep without worries. She was not someone who liked troubling herself with worries; she enjoyed the feeling of not having to care about anything. ¡°I actually really want to know who the old friend my mother met in the hospital is, and whether my mother really became ill. As for who my father is, I have no special thoughts,¡± Chaomu said, her expression calm. Mo Shuifu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye out for you. Next time I go back to my hometown or something, if there¡¯s any clue, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Shui Fu.¡± ¡°Still so formal with me,¡± Mo Shuifu laughed. ¡°Shui Fu, why don¡¯t you stay at my place tonight? See, it¡¯s so big here, but I¡¯m the only one living here, it¡¯s too lonely.¡± ¡°Sure, your third brother isn¡¯t back yet anyway.¡± ¡°Then how about this, why don¡¯t you stay for a few days? Think of it as keeping me company,¡± Chaomu pleaded. ¡°I get up early in the morning, will that disturb you?¡± ¡°No, Waterside Pavilion has many rooms and the sound insulation is very good. Besides, I don¡¯t sleep in in the mornings,¡± Chaomu protested. Mo Shuifu laughed. ¡°You don¡¯t sleep in? I don¡¯t believe that.¡± ¡°Really, if you don¡¯t believe it, shall we have breakfast together tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°Sure thing, I¡¯ve recently learned to bake a few things; I¡¯ll make them for you tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll use you as a guinea pig, and if they taste good, I can make them for your third brother when I get back,¡± Mo Shuifu smiled. Chaomu squinted her eyes playfully. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll gladly be your guinea pig.¡± Deep down, Chaomu hoped that Mo Shuifu and Shen Shihan would really get together and then¡­ have a cute baby of their own, an adorable baby. ¡°Shuifu, does third brother like to eat these snacks?¡± Xu Chaomu curiously asked. ¡°He eats anything I make.¡± ¡°Why does it seem like Shen Chi disdains whatever I make, no matter what.¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. ¡°Pfft.¡± Mo Shuifu laughed out loud, ¡°He¡¯s doing it on purpose. He must have eaten it all after complaining, right? If he ate it all, that means he didn¡¯t disdain it at all.¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. Alright, she forgot¨Che¡¯s prideful; he cares about face. Xu Chaomu and Mo Shuifu talked for a long time, and before they knew it, they had finished dinner. After dinner, they sat in the warm living room, sipping hot drinks, watching TV, flipping through magazines, and chatting. They seemed to share everything with each other. Xu Chaomu would tell Mo Shuifu about her matters with Shen Chi, and similarly, Mo Shuifu would confide her issues with Shen Shihan to Xu Chaomu. It wasn¡¯t until after ten in the evening that they each returned to their rooms to sleep. Mo Shuifu stayed at the Waterside Pavilion for two days. It seemed like they had endless things to talk about, from their childhood to growing up. Each day, when Mo Shuifu returned from the piano shop, she brought lots of delicious treats for Xu Chaomu. On the third evening, Mo Shuifu planned to go back to her own home, but Xu Chaomu insisted on her staying for dinner. While they were having dinner, the living room door opened. A gust of cold air entered with it, and at that moment, Xu Chaomu and Mo Shuifu both looked up together. It turned out to be Shen Shihan! ¡°Shihan!¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s eyes filled with surprise as she immediately stood up, ¡°You¡¯re back! Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Shihan walked towards Mo Shuifu. Xu Chaomu remained in her seat, watching Shen Shihan intently. It had been quite a long time since she last saw him. His face looked travel-worn. His forehead had strands of hair tinged with a trace of white mist and frost, damp as if coming from afar. He was dressed in a black long wool coat that made him appear even more tall and slender. As Xu Chaomu looked at him, Shen Shihan was just removing his black gloves, and a young servant came over to take them for him. Shen Shihan looked down, and Xu Chaomu felt that he was still cold as ice. However, his facial lines softened a lot when he saw Mo Shuifu. ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± Mo Shuifu stood in front of him, raising her head to look at him. ¡°I just rushed here from the airport after hearing you were at the Waterside Pavilion,¡± Shen Shihan said. Shen Shihan¡¯s voice always seemed devoid of any emotion, detached and deep. ¡°Yeah, I came to chat with Chaomu, especially since the fourth young master isn¡¯t home,¡± Mo Shuifu said. She added that last bit on purpose. Although now she and Shen Shihan never talked about Shen Chi, she was always afraid of any misunderstandings that might arise¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I know, he¡¯s in Los Angeles,¡± Shen Shihan said. ¡°Third brother, why don¡¯t you sit down and join us for dinner?¡± Xu Chaomu invited. Shen Shihan was about to refuse, but Mo Shuifu immediately took his arm and said, ¡°Have a little. After we eat, I¡¯ll go back with you. It¡¯s getting late, and you must be hungry after just getting off the plane, right?¡± ¡°Third brother, please sit,¡± Xu Chaomu gestured to the seat next to Mo Shuifu. She didn¡¯t stand up due to her mobility issues, but the sincerity in her eyes was quite evident. Towards Shen Shihan, she now felt more calm. Chapter 908 - Chapter 908 Chapter 908 This Girl Carries Too Much Chapter 908: Chapter 908: This Girl Carries Too Much Chapter 908: Chapter 908: This Girl Carries Too Much Shen Shihan didn¡¯t say anything, just nodded and took the seat beside Mo Shuifu. A servant came up and added a new set of bowl and chopsticks. Shen Shihan glanced at the dishes on the table, which were quite plentiful. The two women seemed to have just started eating, as the rice in their bowls was still untouched. Shen Shihan unbuttoned his long overcoat and picked up the chopsticks, ready to eat. Mo Shuifu considerately picked out his favorite dishes for him and said softly, ¡°Eat more, you¡¯re not being reserved because of Chaomu, are you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Shen Shihan replied indifferently. Xu Chaomu slightly curved the corner of her lips, ¡°Third brother, you should eat more.¡± She looked at Shen Shihan. In some ways, he really bore a resemblance to Shen Chi, even their personalities were quite similar. Unwittingly, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart started to sour, and her nose tingled. If it weren¡¯t for the presence of so many people, she might have burst into tears. It was as if, having a meal with Shen Shihan, was something that happened a very long time ago. She still remembered the first day Liu Rumei brought Shen Shihan and Shen Yanrou to the Shen family; that time at dinner, she even teased Shen Yanrou and Liu Rumei¡­ Just like that, thirteen years had passed. Time really flies. She wasn¡¯t someone who normally dwelled on the past; she liked to live optimistically. But now, in this moment, many memories were brought to the surface. Xu Chaomu picked up her rice bowl, needing to eat to distract herself from her thoughts. Shen Shihan¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any particular expression, but sometimes, he would glance at Xu Chaomu. The atmosphere at the table was slightly cold, and Mo Shuifu had to speak up, ¡°Shihan, is there anything fun to do in Switzerland?¡± ¡°I was only busy with business trips,¡± Shen Shihan said indifferently, ¡°However, I brought you a gift. I¡¯ll keep one for Chaomu too.¡± Xu Chaomu was somewhat flattered, and her movements paused while she was eating. ¡°What is it? Shall I send someone to get it from your car?¡± Mo Shuifu asked curiously. ¡°Sure.¡± With Shen Shihan¡¯s permission, Mo Shuifu signaled for a servant to go and get it. After a while, the servant returned. She carried a small, but exquisitely designed, shopping bag. Shen Shihan noticed the curiosity in Mo Shuifu¡¯s eyes and, with a slight smile, said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Mo Shuifu obediently continued to eat. Xu Chaomu was also a bit curious. Did Shen Shihan always bring gifts for Mo Shuifu whenever he came back? The gift bag looked very exquisite and thoughtful. What she was curious about was, what kind of gifts did Shen Shihan usually bring for Mo Shuifu? The three of them ate together. Because Shen Shihan was there, Mo Shuifu and Xu Chaomu talked less, with Mo Shuifu mostly initiating the conversation. Mo Shuifu was not particularly talkative, but to ease the atmosphere, she tried her best. Mo Shuifu knew clearly that the incident five years ago had broken the relationship between Xu Chaomu and Shen Shihan. Although time had diluted some of their past, their relationship could never return to what it was before. Shen Shihan ate quickly and finished first. Mo Shuifu and Xu Chaomu soon followed suit. ¡°Can I open it to see?¡± Mo Shuifu picked up the shopping bag, seeking Shen Shihan¡¯s consent. ¡°Of course,¡± Shen Shihan said with a slight smile. ¡°Chaomu, come here.¡± Mo Shuifu sat down on the sofa and beckoned Xu Chaomu over; Xu Chaomu walked over slowly. Mo Shuifu unwrapped the azure tote bag and discovered to her surprise that it contained jewelry from Tiffany and a distinctive music box from Switzerland. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful,¡± Mo Shuifu couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Xu Chaomu also looked inside the tote bag and indeed, it was very beautiful. The jewelry from Tiffany had a dreamlike charm¨Cthe colors, the craftsmanship, the lines¨Cit was what every girl dreamed of. Mo Shuifu opened a jewelry box to find a necklace inside, and there was another identical box that held a bracelet. Inside the tote bag was also a music box, delicately and splendidly crafted. As soon as the music box opened, a melodious and delightful piano tune flowed out¡­ Inside the box was a dancing little princess, who was adorable and looked to be around seven or eight years old, with golden hair and big eyes. As the music box opened, the little princess began to dance, and her pink lace-trimmed dress seemed to flutter with her movements. For a moment, the living room was filled with beautiful music. ¡°It¡¯s very pretty,¡± Xu Chaomu sincerely admired. She touched the dress of the princess in the music box, which was made of fabric and felt nice to the touch. ¡°I was in a hurry when I returned, so I only picked out three things,¡± Shen Shihan explained. ¡°They¡¯re all very nice,¡± Mo Shuifu was delighted. ¡°Chaomu and I both love them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you like them,¡± Shen Shihan said indifferently, with not too much expression on his face. However, his gaze lingered on Mo Shuifu¡¯s face and hardly ever left. Especially when Mo Shuifu smiled, he found it increasingly hard to resist. He knew she seldom smiled, especially at him, and so he cherished it all the more. ¡°Chaomu, which one do you like? Pick one, or two if you like. See which one you like,¡± Mo Shuifu handed the tote bag to her. Xu Chaomu loved the music box the most but was afraid of taking what someone else cherished, so she shook her head. ¡°No need, Shuifu. They were brought for you by Third Brother, you should keep them. I can call Fourth Brother and ask him to bring me something.¡± ¡°Look, Third Brother rarely brings you gifts. Just pick one, don¡¯t be polite,¡± Mo Shuifu urged. In fact, she hoped Xu Chaomu would forgive Shen Shihan, but she knew it was tough to ask too much of the girl, who already had far too much to bear, both physically and emotionally¡­ She just hoped that it might ease the tension between them a bit. ¡°Pick one,¡± Shen Shihan finally spoke. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°Yes, choose something you like,¡± Mo Shuifu said. Xu Chaomu pointed to the music box and said, ¡°This one.¡± ¡°Okay, I also think it suits you,¡± Mo Shuifu smiled. ¡°Shuifu, are you saying I¡¯m childish?¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. ¡°No, that¡¯s called being adorable,¡± Mo Shuifu chuckled, handing the music box to Xu Chaomu. ¡°Thank you, Shuifu,¡± Xu Chaomu said, then lifted her head to glance at Shen Shihan, ¡°And thank you, Third Brother.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be formal with us,¡± Mo Shuifu said. Shen Shihan didn¡¯t speak. At first, he stood by their side, but gradually he sat down on the couch, casually flipping through a magazine. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu and Mo Shuifu were reluctant to part. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want Mo Shuifu to leave because without her, she¡¯d be alone again. Shen Shihan was quite patient. This time, he didn¡¯t rush them but let them keep chatting. Until Mo Shuifu took the initiative and said, ¡°Shihan, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Shihan finally set down the magazine and nodded. He glanced at his watch; it was already nine in the evening. Chapter 909 - Chapter 909 Chapter 909 Letting Him Kiss Her Chapter 909: Chapter 909: Letting Him Kiss Her Chapter 909: Chapter 909: Letting Him Kiss Her Tonight, he saw that Mo Shuifu was very happy, so Xu Chaomu¡¯s mood was also good. When leaving, Xu Chaomu gave Mo Shuifu some more food, waved her hand, and said, ¡°Come over when you have time.¡± ¡°Okay, Chaomu, you don¡¯t need to see us out. You must take good care of yourself, I¡¯m waiting for your baby to be born,¡± Mo Shuifu said with a smile. She was also looking forward to Xu Chaomu¡¯s baby; she actually¡­ really liked children. ¡°Then I won¡¯t see you out, take care on the road,¡± Xu Chaomu said as she saw them to the door. As soon as the door opened, the cold wind hit their faces, chilly and brisk. Xu Chaomu¡¯s hair was blown about as she stood holding the door frame, watching them leave. Mo Shuifu linked her arm with Shen Shihan¡¯s, and he held a tote bag in his other hand. After getting in the car, Mo Shuifu waved at Xu Chaomu, signaling her to go back quickly because it was cold outside. The driver drove out of Waterside Pavilion and Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t go back until the car was out of sight. Waterside Pavilion was very quiet, brightly lit, especially at night. From inside the car looking out, it was resplendent and lavish, exceptionally delicate and beautiful. ¡°Shihan, thank you for your gift,¡± Mo Shuifu took another look at the tote bag beside her. Shen Shihan hooked his lips, stretched his arm around her shoulder, and hugged her close, ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for?¡± Mo Shuifu lay in his embrace, not saying anything, merely feeling the warmth of his chest. His coat carried a hint of tobacco scent, but it was light, and Mo Shuifu had grown accustomed to it. ¡°Shihan, what kind of partnership are you discussing in Switzerland? Is it related to Shen Group¡¯s affairs?¡± Mo Shuifu asked. She usually wouldn¡¯t ask about such matters, but ever since she stumbled upon some issues last time, her heart had been incessantly drumming with unease and anxiety. ¡°Just a simple partnership project, nothing much,¡± Shen Shihan said lightly while holding her in his embrace. The car was very dark, especially the back seat, and Shen Shihan closed his eyes. At the tip of his nose, he detected the familiar scent of Mo Shuifu, reminiscent of jasmine¡¯s fragrance. He hadn¡¯t seen her for many days and missed her dearly. He tightened his arm, pulling her even closer into his embrace. Mo Shuifu lay against his chest and raised her head to look at him. The light was too dim for her to clearly see the expression on his face, she could only make out his furrowed brow and the stern, icy look on his face. A simple partnership project? Mo Shuifu was uncertain. Was it still arms, or perhaps something else¡­ Her life was now quite comfortable, shuttling between the music store and home every day, she had grown used to this tranquility and yearned for this kind of peaceful living. But Shen Shihan wouldn¡¯t listen to her. Stopping after one year, could he really stop after one year? Human desires are endless¡­ However, she wouldn¡¯t easily discuss these matters with Shen Shihan. She couldn¡¯t intervene in his affairs, and if she spoke out occasionally, saying too much would also upset him. With this thought, Mo Shuifu stayed silent, instead, she mentioned some other matters. ¡°Shihan, are you going on any business trips soon?¡± Mo Shuifu asked. ¡°No more trips, I¡¯ll stay at home with you,¡± Shen Shihan curved his lips. Mo Shuifu wasn¡¯t quite used to hearing him say such things, her face reddened, she smiled, but didn¡¯t speak. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you to the music store tomorrow, and the day after¡­ I¡¯ll take you out hiking,¡± Shen Shihan said. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Mo Shuifu agreed. The night shifted swiftly by the side of the car, the darkness outside the window complete, the wind strong, rustling the branches, leaves falling down, brushing the ground with a ¡°shasha¡± sound. Everything was very quiet, both inside and outside the car was peace itself. ¡°Shui Fu, when I¡¯m not around, you should go out more instead of always being cooped up at home alone,¡± he said. Shen Shihan grabbed her hand, and he noticed that her hands were somewhat cold, like grasping a piece of ice in his palm. He couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache, and his grip on her hand grew even tighter. ¡°I know,¡± Mo Shuifu nodded. She lifted her head to look at him with wide eyes. Although the light was dim, she could make out the profound contours of his features. Leaning up slightly, she pecked at his lips lightly. At that single touch, Shen Shihan opened his eyes, and in the darkness, their gaze met, igniting countless sparks. Her kiss, carrying the scent of vanilla, was fresh and natural, making him unable to get enough. Shen Shihan embraced her, cupped her chin, and turned to kiss her lips. This time, Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t push him away or reject him, but simply let him kiss her. She did not know when it had started, but she had begun to stop resisting him. Before, she used to hate his touch, but now, being united in marriage, it was more about habit and closeness. When she opened her heart to feeling his kindness, she realized he had always been sincere towards her. This was the first time Shen Shihan saw her so docile, not even resisting in the car, which surprised him. He kissed her red lips, drawing in her fragrance and breath. However, after a few minutes, he released her and smiled, ¡°Shall we continue when we get back?¡± Mo Shuifu¡¯s face turned red, thankfully the dim light inside the car hid her expression. Just as she was about to lower her head, a black car drove past theirs. Mo Shuifu looked up under the streetlight and saw a familiar speeding car. She pointed outside and said, ¡°Shihan, did you see that car? Isn¡¯t it the Fourth Young Master¡¯s?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Shihan rolled down the window and turned his head. The streetlights outside were bright enough, and Shen Shihan narrowed his eyes to see that indeed, it was Shen Chi¡¯s car. ¡°It¡¯s his,¡± Shen Shihan turned back. ¡°Is he coming to the Waterside Pavilion? It¡¯s so late, past nine¡­¡± Mo Shuifu said curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Fourth Young Master in Los Angeles?¡± ¡°Who can guess what he¡¯s thinking,¡± Shen Shihan said indifferently. ¡°Mhm,¡± Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t say anything more. She felt Shen Shihan had also changed a lot. In the past, wherever Shen Chi was mentioned, regardless of right or wrong, his face would darkened. Today, his tone was much gentler. Both cars were speeding, and it wasn¡¯t long before Shen Chi¡¯s car had driven far away. When driving, Shen Chi noticed Shen Shihan¡¯s car, he glanced at it through the rearview mirror; there was no mistake, it was Shen Shihan¡¯s car. Why had he come to the Waterside Pavilion? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be in Switzerland? Shen Chi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he continued driving towards the Waterside Pavilion. He arrived at the Waterside Pavilion around nine thirty and parked the car under a large tree outside the Waterside Pavilion. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The wind outside was blowing fiercely, and the leaves kept falling from the tree. He sat in the car, observing everything within the Waterside Pavilion. All the lights at the Waterside Pavilion were still on, everywhere was brightly lit, but not a soul could be seen. After parking his car, Shen Chi switched off all the lights. From his angle, he could see everything going on inside the Waterside Pavilion. The largest bedroom had its lights on, and Shen Chi thought it was probably Xu Chaomu inside. Chapter 910 - Chapter 910 Chapter 910 Nothing but Mutual Destruction Chapter 910: Chapter 910: Nothing but Mutual Destruction Chapter 910: Chapter 910: Nothing but Mutual Destruction He sighed, remaining silent as he reached into his suit pocket for a cigarette and a lighter. After lowering the car window slightly, he lit the cigarette and began to smoke quietly. Smoke swirled around, shrouding his face as his gaze fell upon the Waterside Pavillion and did not waver for a moment. At eight in the evening, he had flown from Los Angeles to the international airport of C City, where Old Cheng had been waiting for him outside. He had driven over by himself and headed straight for the Waterside Pavillion. During the three days in Los Angeles, his heart was at peace, the only ripple being¡­ he missed her. An absence of one day would leave him yearning deeply, let alone three days. Whether she was angry or acting coquettishly, he yearned for her to the point of sleeplessness, her charming little face constantly flitting before his eyes. However, there were things she did that made him feel uncomfortable. In those three days in Los Angeles, he realized that no matter what she did, as long as it was not betrayal, not exploitation, he could endure it, he could try to solve it. He really had no other choice, he loved her, loved her to the point of losing himself. The man he once was, Shen Chi, would have never tolerated being led astray, not even a single step in the world of business. Now, for Xu Chaomu, he was willing to make concessions. He could tolerate stepping back again and again, as long as it wasn¡¯t to the brink of his bottom line. At that moment, smoking his cigarette, he thought again of the child in her womb. As long as it wasn¡¯t exploitation, as long as it wasn¡¯t betrayal, he could dote on her, spoil her without restraint. But, should the things he dreaded to see ever happen, he would certainly not be lenient. Gazing at the Waterside Pavillion, a sharpness flickered in his frosty eyes. His hand lay languidly on the steering wheel, while the other held his cigarette. Before long, a little servant came to close the doors. The little servant didn¡¯t notice Shen Chi in the distance when stepping out. After the doors were shut, several lights within the Waterside Pavillion were turned off one after another, plunging the entire place into a quiet hush, where only the occasional chirp of insects was heard, with nothing else. In the bedroom, after a little servant helped Xu Chaomu wash up, the room¡¯s door was closed for her. Xu Chaomu sat on the bed, toying with the music box that Shen Shihan had given her. She placed the music box on the velvet bedsheet and reached out to open it. The music box opened with a melodious and pleasant music playing, along with a little princess dancing gracefully inside. Xu Chaomu liked this little princess very much, her hand gently caressing its hair, as if she were looking at her own daughter. The little doll was of fine quality, with golden hair that felt real to the touch. As she listened to the flowing music and eyed the doll, Xu Chaomu was suddenly reminded of her own cloth doll. She had stuffed the doll in the wardrobe; after returning to the country, she had seldom taken it out. But now that she thought of it, she opened the wardrobe and took it out. As soon as she did, her nose twitched with emotion. The doll had accompanied her for a full five years, never once had she discarded it even during her toughest times. There was blood on the doll, her blood from that night on the cruise¡­ However, now the doll was clean and as beautiful as ever. Xu Chaomu lay half-reclined on the bed, satisfied as she looked at the two little items. She gently touched her belly and pointed at the two girl dolls, saying to her unborn baby, ¡°Baby, look, which little girl do you like? Mommy will introduce you.¡± Saying so, she found herself laughing first. Of course, the little one inside her wouldn¡¯t respond, but also didn¡¯t stir, staying quiet. The light in the bedroom was soft and not glaring; Xu Chaomu, embraced by the tranquil music, gradually succumbed to drowsiness. In the past few days since Shen Chi went to Los Angeles, she hadn¡¯t received a single message or phone call from him, and she felt somewhat sad. She thought that if they continued like this, how could it last long¡­ As she looked at the little trinket in front of her, she became sleepy and put the music box away. But, she couldn¡¯t bear to put away the cloth doll, so she placed it next to her pillow to accompany her to sleep. ¡­ At night, a heavy fog descended, and everywhere was shrouded in mist. Shen Chi sat in the car, his expression never changing, still so indifferent. The cigarette in his hand had been smoked to the end, and now, the dense fog gradually blinded his eyes. From his position looking towards the Waterside Pavilion, it was already hard to see clearly. He started the car and parked it at the entrance of the Waterside Pavilion. He saw that all the lights in the bedroom had been extinguished, and she¡­ was probably asleep. At this moment, all that accompanied him was the endless rustling of falling leaves and the vast expanse of white fog filling the sky. The car windows quickly fogged up with a thin layer of mist, and as he turned his head, he suddenly saw the image of a little girl, who was writing on the window with her hand. This little girl was none other than Xu Chaomu as a child. Later, this little girl gradually grew up, but her nature remained the same. Only when he thought of her did his heart feel waves of warmth. She had done plenty of things that displeased him, yet he couldn¡¯t bring himself to be angry with her¡­ Sometimes, he even thought about being harsh, leaving her alone for a while, but in the end, he found it hurt both of them. As he hurt her, he was also hurting himself. At this moment, the condensation on the window grew heavier, and he reached out, wanting to write something on it just like she did¡­ But, the moment his finger touched the cold car glass, it slowly slid down¡­ Eventually, he just clenched his hand into a fist, resting it against his forehead, silent all night. At night, his head started to ache again, and though he hadn¡¯t drunk any alcohol these past few days, he couldn¡¯t resist the sudden onset of pain. He gripped the steering wheel tightly, but it was no use, the headache was intense. By now it was two in the morning. His brows furrowed, and inevitably, there was no medicine in the car, so he had to endure it. At this moment, the Waterside Pavilion was enveloped in the fog, like a castle out of a fairy tale, dreamlike and illusory. In this castle lived his most precious little princess, who was now peacefully asleep. Enduring the headache, his sharp gaze grew slightly stern as he looked ahead¡­ He sat outside the Waterside Pavilion for an entire night, and he even knew exactly at what time the sun rose. The fog lingered and did not disperse, just like the day he left, everything was blanketed in white. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The first servant to open the door was startled to see the Maybach outside the Waterside Pavilion; wasn¡¯t this the Fourth Young Master¡¯s car? Was there someone in the car? Should she pretend not to see and walk away, or should she approach? To be honest, they were all quite afraid of the Fourth Young Master, especially since the last incident when two servants were punished by Shen Chi for speaking ill of Xu Chaomu behind her back. But¡­ hadn¡¯t the Fourth Young Master gone to Los Angeles? Chapter 911 - Chapter 911 Chapter 911 Dont Let Her Know I Was Here Chapter 911: Chapter 911: Don¡¯t Let Her Know I Was Here Chapter 911: Chapter 911: Don¡¯t Let Her Know I Was Here The little servant was filled with confusion, indecision plaguing her thoughts. Shen Chi in the car hadn¡¯t been sleeping soundly, and on top of that, he had a headache. He had only dozed off slightly. Now furrowing his brows, the moment he opened his eyes, he saw a little servant standing at the door, looking down as if in contemplation, occasionally glancing in his direction. Shen Chi glanced at his wristwatch, noting it was already seven in the morning. He got out of the car and stood beside it. The air in the early morning was exceptionally fresh. Just stepping out of the car, a wave of mist hit his face. Shen Chi composed himself and turned towards the entrance. ¡°Fourth Young Master!¡± The little servant finally noticed Shen Chi, quickly bowing her head respectfully and greeted, ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Shen Chi stopped at the doorway and asked indifferently, ¡°Is the Fourth Young Madam here?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, she¡¯s in the bedroom sleeping. It isn¡¯t time for her to wake up yet.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Shen Chi nodded. He walked from the doorway into the Waterside Pavilion, heading straight for the staircase. The little servant dared not even breathe too loudly. As Shen Chi approached, she caught a strong scent of tobacco, and¡­ she saw the fatigue on Shen Chi¡¯s face, dark circles apparent under his eyes. At this hour, shouldn¡¯t Shen Chi be in Los Angeles? Moreover, when did this car park in front of the Waterside Pavilion? The little servant¡¯s face was full of confusion, but she couldn¡¯t guess what was happening and dared not ask. After Shen Chi entered the living room, he made his way up the stairs toward the bedroom, treading lightly, fearful of waking Xu Chaomu. Pausing at the bedroom door, he gently pushed it open. Indeed, the bedroom was still dark, only a sliver of light seeped through the thick curtains, faintly illuminating the room. Shen Chi walked to Xu Chaomu¡¯s bedside and saw her peacefully asleep. In sleep, Xu Chaomu appeared naturally harmless and gentle, lovely, with her eyes closed and breathing evenly, her hands gripping the blanket without a sense of security. Seeing Xu Chaomu like this, Shen Chi¡¯s lips unconsciously curved into a slight smile, forming a gentle arc. He moved closer to the bed and saw that beside her pillow was the cloth doll. The doll, with a careless grin, lay beside her pillow, as if guarding her through the night. Shen Chi bent down, his hand touching Xu Chaomu¡¯s face. Perhaps the smell of tobacco on him was too strong; he saw her frown slightly. His hand was very cool, so he merely brushed her cheek with the tip of his finger before quickly pulling back. His hand landed on the cloth doll by her pillow; he pinched the doll, and the corners of his mouth lifted involuntarily. Xu Chaomu slept quietly, her delicate face void of emotion, and her long eyelashes cast twin rows of faint shadows on her eyelids. Shen Chi didn¡¯t disturb her and sat by her bed for a long while. This time, she didn¡¯t talk in her sleep and was deeply asleep. About half an hour later, Shen Chi stood up and left her bedroom. ¡°Fourth Young Master, have you had breakfast?¡± the little servant asked from the living room. Shen Chi had already come downstairs and replied indifferently, ¡°No need, don¡¯t let her know I was here.¡± ¡°Ah? Okay.¡± The little servant dared not ask any more questions and simply agreed. Shen Chi left the Waterside Pavilion, took one last look back, then returned to his own car. The young servant sent him out and said, ¡°Fourth Young Master, the fog is heavy this morning, please be careful while driving.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t say anything, closed the car door, started the car, and left the Waterside Pavilion. He didn¡¯t return to the Shen Family¡¯s home, but went to Ji Shengxuan¡¯s place instead. Ji Shengxuan had told him earlier that there was a project they could hand over to Shen¡¯s, but it required a personal discussion. Shen Chi had been quite busy lately and hadn¡¯t found the time to meet with Ji Shengxuan. Now was perfect; he had come back from Los Angeles earlier than planned and wasn¡¯t in a rush to return to Shen¡¯s, so there was nothing better than taking a trip to Ji Shengxuan¡¯s. With that thought, he drove towards Ji Shengxuan¡¯s house. Ji Shengxuan¡¯s villa was by the seaside, and Shen Chi hadn¡¯t visited many times, but it had left a deep impression on him. It was a beautiful villa situated along the coastline, with a diverse seascape visible from the villa¡¯s floor-to-ceiling windows and a prime location. He heard that the villa¡¯s design had been specifically entrusted to an expert from Germany. When Shen Chi drove up to Ji Shengxuan¡¯s home, it was just after eight in the morning. Great, he could mooch off Ji Shengxuan¡¯s breakfast. Upon arriving at Ji Shengxuan¡¯s place, Shen Chi parked the car and gave Ji Shengxuan a call. Ji Shengxuan was indeed having breakfast and was quite surprised to receive Shen Chi¡¯s call. However, Ji Shengxuan still came out to greet Shen Chi himself. ¡°President Shen, what brings you to my place today? So early too, I¡¯m really flattered.¡± Ji Shengxuan, dressed casually in a baseball outfit, was young and handsome, with an elegance and charm to his every move. ¡°Nowhere else to go,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently, glancing at him. ¡°If someone else told me that, I might believe them. But coming from you, President Shen, do you think I can believe that?¡± Ji Shengxuan squinted his eyes and spoke. Ji Shengxuan looked at Shen Chi, having not seen the man for quite a while. He¡¯d heard he was away on a business trip, but how had he come back so soon? And with such a tired expression. ¡°I¡¯m borrowing your place for a nap, and when I wake up, let¡¯s talk about that East Circle business district project,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Ah, that matter. I thought you, President Shen, wouldn¡¯t care about such a small project given your wealth and prestige.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk after I wake up. Which room can I borrow?¡± Ji Shengxuan saw the exhaustion on Shen Chi¡¯s face, looking like he hadn¡¯t slept all night, and curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, did the Mrs. kick you out?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask about what you shouldn¡¯t,¡± Shen Chi warned him. ¡°All right, no questions asked. Go upstairs and turn left, it¡¯s the second room. The key is in the door,¡± Ji Shengxuan said. ¡°Do you need to eat something for breakfast?¡± ¡°No need, keep it.¡± Shen Chi was extremely tired at the moment. He didn¡¯t even want to say one more word than necessary; he just wanted to sleep soundly. He had suffered from a headache all of last night, and although it felt somewhat better this morning, he still experienced occasional throbbing pain. ¡°By the way, do you have any medicine for headaches at home?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have someone bring it to you.¡± Ji Shengxuan called over a servant, spoke a few words to her, and she nodded and then went off to a room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi patted his shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°You get some sleep. I have to go to the club for a bit. When I come back, we¡¯ll talk about the East Circle business district project in more detail. I think, if we join forces, we can definitely secure the rights to use that plot of land,¡± Ji Shengxuan said confidently. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi was quite confident too, ¡°You go ahead.¡± Having said that, Shen Chi headed straight upstairs. The Ji Family¡¯s mansion was luxuriously decorated, but the luxury had an understated and restrained feel to it, very much like Ji Shengxuan¡¯s character. Western paintings hung next to the spiral staircase leading upstairs, and several rare green plants were placed at the end of the stairs. Chapter 912 - Chapter 912 Chapter 912 I Have a Son Myself Chapter 912: Chapter 912: I Have a Son Myself Chapter 912: Chapter 912: I Have a Son Myself ¡°Remember to take off your clothes before sleeping,¡± Ji Shengxuan reminded him. Seeing Shen Chi¡¯s exhausted appearance, he was truly afraid he might fall asleep even while walking, so he couldn¡¯t help but give a few extra reminders. Shen Chi was already too drained to converse with him. After a twelve-hour flight yesterday and arriving in the evening, he had rushed to Waterside Pavilion and sat outside all night. He said he needed some peace, and now he thought he had had just about enough of it. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t respond, simply opening the door to the room. This was the first time he had come to mooch off Ji Shengxuan¡¯s house. Ji Shengxuan felt utterly helpless, but he wasn¡¯t too curious. With Shen Chi looking like this, it was obvious that it had to do with Xu Chaomu. Only everything to do with that little girl could so entangle his heart, entangle all that he was, even to the point where Shen Chi didn¡¯t recognize himself anymore¡­ Those five years, Ji Shengxuan had watched as Shen Chi struggled through step by step. Wasn¡¯t Shen Chi¡¯s headache the result of too much drinking during those five years? Ji Shengxuan shook his head. After finishing his breakfast and before leaving, he reminded the butler, ¡°If President Shen needs anything, just attend to him.¡± ¡°Yes, young master,¡± the butler nodded. ¡°Mhm.¡± Wearing casual clothes, Ji Shengxuan had someone take him to the club. Today he didn¡¯t need to negotiate with the businessmen, so it was a relatively easy day. However, Ji Shengxuan was somewhat puzzled. Didn¡¯t Shen Chi recently propose to the young girl quite prominently at the exhibition sale? It hadn¡¯t been that long, so why were they at odds again? At this thought, Ji Shengxuan¡¯s eyes grew dimmer. He couldn¡¯t help but recall some memories¡­ Be it falling in love or newlywed life, there¡¯s always a trying period of adjustment. If you can get through it, naturally that¡¯s best, but if you can¡¯t¡­ The corners of his lips betrayed a hint of bitterness as he gazed deeply out the window, silent. ¡­ When Shen Chi awoke, Ji Shengxuan had not yet returned. He hadn¡¯t slept for too long, probably because he wasn¡¯t used to sleeping in the morning. After taking the medicine, his head stopped hurting, but he felt a continuous, dull pain in the region of his heart. Upon waking, he didn¡¯t get out of bed immediately but lay there, surveying the guest room. It was a tastefully decorated room, with a fresh style. Not much inside, only the most commonly used items like a water glass, teapot, ashtray, and so on. Shen Chi was too tired; he picked up his phone to see the time, not having slept for long¨Cit was just nine thirty. There were several messages from Xiao Mo on his phone and nothing else. He rubbed his temples again and after lying down for a while, he finally got out of bed. He pressed the call button, and soon, a servant opened the door to the room. ¡°President Shen, may I ask what you need?¡± ¡°Bring me some toiletries, and this coat, help me wash it,¡± Shen Chi handed her his suit jacket. The Ji Family¡¯s heating was excellent; it was warm enough without needing a coat. ¡°All right,¡± the servant took it, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Shen Chi walked over to the floor-to-ceiling windows of the guest room. The space was spacious and bright, directly facing the sea, the azure water was a refreshing sight to behold. He had to admit, Ji Shengxuan really knew how to enjoy life. The waves surged one after another towards the shore. Standing at the window, the view was incomparable. Indeed, it was like facing the sea with spring blossoms. The early fog had dissipated, the sun shining on the silver-tipped waters, while seagulls circled above, all around was quiet and beautiful. Shen Chi¡¯s hands were tucked in his trouser pockets as he silently watched everything outside the window. Very nice. However, Shen Chi hadn¡¯t noticed that a fat, big yellow cat was running towards this guest room. ¡°Meow¡­¡± The big yellow cat narrowed its eyes and curiously walked up to Shen Chi¡¯s feet, staring at him. Shen Chi¡¯s gaze returned, and he looked down to discover that it was a cat. He knew it belonged to Ji Shengxuan, who treasured it greatly on normal days. In the Ji Family, apart from Ji Shengxuan himself, it was this cat that held the highest status. This yellow cat could roam in every corner of the Ji Family home, and whether it shattered precious vases or dirtied Ji Shengxuan¡¯s valuable paintings, no one dared say a word. Ji Shengxuan cherished the cat immensely; even when it showed temper, he still doted on it. Even though the cat wasn¡¯t of any particularly precious breed, it was quite common. At that moment, Shen Chi saw that the cat was curiously looking at him, the guest. ¡°Meow, meow¡­¡± The yellow cat called out to Shen Chi twice more. Seeing this cat melted Shen Chi¡¯s heart. Somehow, it reminded him of the ¡°little wild cat¡± at his own home. Shen Chi¡¯s lips moved slightly as he intently watched it. Then, a servant entered the room and kept apologizing to Shen Chi, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Shen, for letting Ahuang disturb you.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it away,¡± the servant said as she picked up the big yellow cat. ¡°Wait,¡± Shen Chi stopped her, ¡°Is Young Master Ji still doting on this cat?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Shen, Young Master Ji treasures it a lot. Whenever it gets bumped or bruised, Young Master Ji feels distressed for quite a while. One time, a servant took it out for a walk and lost it, and Young Master Ji almost killed the person.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is your Young Madam¡¯s cat, isn¡¯t it?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he spoke in a low voice. ¡°Yes¡­¡± The servant¡¯s face changed, and she said no more. She nodded at Shen Chi and hurried away with the big yellow cat. The big yellow cat seemed quite reluctant to leave Shen Chi, continuously ¡°meowing¡± at him in a very cute manner. Shen Chi remained composed and silent, saying nothing more. It seemed that Ji Shengxuan was completely unaware of Weiyang¡¯s appearance in C City last time; moreover, Ji Shengxuan probably couldn¡¯t even dream that he had a son. The boy named Su Shaoyan looked too much like Ji Shengxuan; their eyes, noses, mouths¡­ as if carved from the same mold. Su Weiyang really had some skill to have kept it a secret from Ji Shengxuan for so many years. If Ji Shengxuan found out about this, who knows how angry he would become. His own biological son had reached the age of six, and yet he had been kept in the dark. Any man would find this unbearable. Even someone as graceful as Ji Shengxuan would undoubtedly be furious. Shen Chi knew that this man¡¯s surface grace and good temper concealed a heart that was ruthless and merciless, a man who would devour others without blinking. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Which successful businessman on the commercial battlefield didn¡¯t have extraordinary means? However, regarding the matter of Su Weiyang and Su Shaoyan, Shen Chi decided to hold off and find another opportunity to speak with Ji Shengxuan. After all¡­ he hadn¡¯t even settled his own family¡¯s affairs. Shen Chi gracefully descended from upstairs. The Ji Family servants had prepared breakfast for him; he sat at the dining table, eating breakfast while waiting for Ji Shengxuan to return. From the dining table¡¯s position, he could see the beautiful scenery of the Ji Family garden; it was breathtakingly beautiful even in winter, with a charm all its own. Chapter 913 - Chapter 913 Chapter 913 Dont Fall Out Too Badly With the Bai Chapter 913: Chapter 913: Don¡¯t Fall Out Too Badly With the Bai Family Chapter 913: Chapter 913: Don¡¯t Fall Out Too Badly With the Bai Family While Shen Chi was eating breakfast, the big yellow cat stealthily made its way to his feet. It lay down quietly next to Shen Chi¡¯s leather shoes, not causing any trouble, very well-behaved. Sometimes, it would raise its head and look at Shen Chi with understanding and obedience. Occasionally, Shen Chi would glance down at it, and whenever he saw it, he would think of Xu Chaomu, even though the yellow cat bore no substantial resemblance to Xu Chaomu. After breakfast, the big yellow cat continued to cling to Shen Chi, unwilling to leave. Shen Chi sat on the sofa reading the newspaper, and the big yellow cat jumped onto the couch and lay down beside him. Shen Chi reached out to touch its soft and clean fur, and the cat didn¡¯t get angry; it was very well-behaved, allowing Shen Chi to pet it. ¡°Mr. Shen, this cat seems to really like you,¡± a servant said with a smile as she came to serve tea. ¡°Mmm,¡± Shen Chi responded with a slight curve of his lips, continuing to pet it. It wasn¡¯t long before Ji Shengxuan returned. As he entered the door, he saw Ahuang squinting with pleasure, allowing Shen Chi to stroke him. Ahuang was very cute, and though chubby, he was very lovable to look at. Seeing it like this, Ji Shengxuan joked, ¡°It turns out Ahuang also likes handsome men.¡± Shen Chi laughed as well, ¡°Are you trying to say I am quite charming?¡± ¡°No, I am saying, even male cats like you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi twitched the corner of his mouth and gave him a cold glare. Ji Shengxuan laughed and walked over to the sofa. When Ahuang saw Ji Shengxuan return, he meowed twice and then jumped down from the sofa, attempting to leap into Ji Shengxuan¡¯s arms. ¡°This cat, he¡¯s very attached to you,¡± Shen Chi commented. ¡°Yeah, I spoil him too much. After so many years, he¡¯s gotten used to it,¡± Ji Shengxuan said as he picked up the big yellow cat from the floor. The big yellow cat settled into a comfortable position in Ji Shengxuan¡¯s embrace. The big yellow cat was lazy, continuously squinting while dozing off. Shen Chi felt Ji Shengxuan could be quite patient and gentle at times, at least right now he didn¡¯t resemble Ji Shengxuan in the business world who was strategic and ruthless¨Cmore like a down-to-earth man. Ji Shengxuan petted its fur, and Ahuang didn¡¯t move at all, thoroughly enjoying it. Carrying the cat, Ji Shengxuan sat down on the sofa across from Shen Chi and said to a servant at the side, ¡°Go upstairs and bring down the folder and notebook from the left side of my bookshelf.¡± ¡°Yes, young master,¡± the servant replied. The young servant went upstairs, and Ji Shengxuan played with Ahuang for a while longer. ¡°Ji Shengxuan, you like cats so much, you must like kids as well, right?¡± Shen Chi asked indifferently. ¡°Cats and children, can they be the same?¡± ¡°In some aspects, they can be the same,¡± Shen Chi asserted. ¡°What about you? Do you like children?¡± Ji Shengxuan didn¡¯t look up, continuing to tease Ahuang in his arms. Tickled by him, Ahuang stretched out a small paw to push against Ji Shengxuan¡¯s hand. ¡°I do,¡± Shen Chi replied. Ji Shengxuan lifted his deep, obsidian-like eyes, resting his gaze on Shen Chi¡¯s face for several seconds. After a moment, Ji Shengxuan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate for two men to discuss this topic. Let¡¯s talk about the business dealings in Dong Quan Commercial Street instead.¡± Just then, the servant had brought down Ji Shengxuan¡¯s documents and notebook. Shen Chi also handed his car keys to the servant, saying, ¡°Go get my laptop from my car.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, are you sure you¡¯re awake? If possible, shall we start now?¡± Ji Shengxuan asked. ¡°What do you think?¡± Shen Chi looked at him leisurely. No matter how sleepy or tired he was, when it came to important work, Shen Chi would always perk up. Ji Shengxuan also had the servant take Ahuang out to play and casually handed Shen Chi several important photocopied documents. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start with the basic situation of this commercial street, as well as some basic information about our competitors,¡± Ji Shengxuan said as he looked at the documents. Ji Shengxuan rarely sought to cooperate with Shen Chi on a project, in his view, uniting two strong parties would undoubtedly lead to success and profits. Shen Chi nodded and opened the materials provided by Ji Shengxuan. The contents of the document were very detailed, showing that Ji Shengxuan had put a lot of thought into it. For this commercial street project, Shen Chi had also engaged Xiao Mo for a part of it, the biggest challenge wasn¡¯t the competitors but the demolition of residential housing on the street, communication with the residents, and the huge capital turnover. The two sat on the couch, sipping coffee while discussing the collaboration. The sun emerged from the clouds, its rays shining down on the earth, warming the ground slightly, not as cold as the night before. When Shen Chi and Ji Shengxuan talked business, their faces were both serious and earnest. Shen Chi was very professional, and so was Ji Shengxuan, both on an equal footing, making their collaboration go smoothly. ¡°Ji Shengxuan, dealing with the government requires certain skills and negotiation capabilities, and the planning of this commercial street will definitely involve the government,¡± said Shen Chi. ¡°In your opinion, should you take care of this, or shall I?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Xiao Mo still in Los Angeles? I¡¯ll handle this aspect,¡± Ji Shengxuan said. ¡°By the way, do you still have contact with the Bai Family?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still business interaction,¡± Shen Chi replied indifferently. ¡°It really is a pity not to make use of such a major financial conglomerate like the Bai Family,¡± Ji Shengxuan said with a smile. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Shen Chi frowned and looked up. ¡°Nothing much,¡± Ji Shengxuan said with a smile. ¡°But I heard that the Bai Family¡¯s young Miss will be engaged in a few days?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°You may not go, but you should send a gift,¡± Ji Shengxuan said. ¡°It¡¯s been five years. Don¡¯t get too estranged from the Bai Family.¡± Shen Chi quirked a lip: ¡°You don¡¯t need to lecture me.¡± ¡°Of course, Mr. Shen doesn¡¯t need me to say much,¡± Ji Shengxuan glanced at the wristwatch on his hand, ¡°It¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock. Would you care to stay for lunch? Shall we continue in the afternoon?¡± ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t have anywhere else I particularly want to go, so I might as well stay here. Let¡¯s finish discussing the basics of this project today.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Shengxuan called the servant. Today, he had specially prepared a large table of food. He rarely ate at home, but having Shen Chi over, eating at home didn¡¯t seem too bad. Shen Chi walked around Ji Shengxuan¡¯s villa. The environment was quite pleasant, and the infrastructure was excellent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, perhaps because Su Weiyang had been away for too many years, Shen Chi didn¡¯t see anything related to Su Weiyang in the villa, except for that chubby yellow cat. Even the villa didn¡¯t have a photo of Su Weiyang, which Ji Shengxuan probably packed away. Although Shen Chi had known Ji Shengxuan for many years and their relationship was very good, he knew very little about the matters between Ji Shengxuan and Su Weiyang. Shen Chi didn¡¯t dwell on it too much; when the right opportunity came, he would talk to Ji Shengxuan about his son¡¯s matters. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat,¡± Ji Shengxuan said, leading him to a balcony. Chapter 914 - Chapter 914 Chapter 914 Giving Birth to This Child That Isnt Chapter 914: Chapter 914: Giving Birth to This Child That Isn¡¯t His Chapter 914: Chapter 914: Giving Birth to This Child That Isn¡¯t His The sun on the balcony was pleasant, and Ji Shengxuan had even had some red wine prepared. It was quite enjoyable to gaze into the distance from the balcony. Near the sea, one could clearly hear the sound of the waves crashing against the rocks, ¡°swoosh swoosh,¡± wave after wave, quite powerful. The white foam was like a thousand layers of snow, glinting with specks of silver under the light, and even the air had a moist, briny scent. Seagulls swooped en masse, flapping their wings as they flew. The azure sky and deep blue sea seemed to merge into one long line. ¡°Ji Shengxuan, the view here is nice. You¡¯ve got good taste.¡± Shen Chi picked up the red wine in front of him, squinting into the distance. ¡°Not as good as the Shen Family¡¯s.¡± Ji Shengxuan smiled, ¡°By the way, Shen Chi, you¡¯ve come back from Los Angeles and you¡¯re not going to see a certain young lady? Instead, you run to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen her already,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. He had watched her all night at Waterside Pavilion, and had seen her in the morning too, but he thought it would be better to calm down for a few days first. Tomorrow, he planned to talk to his mother. He had been conducting a covert investigation about Xu Chaomu¡¯s father¡¯s issue, and had even asked someone to inquire about the source of that blood sample, but to no avail. His father, Shen Cexian, kept things too close to his chest. Once it was something Shen Cexian didn¡¯t want him to know, it was nearly impossible for him to find out. Of course, he wasn¡¯t currently investing too much effort in Xu Chaomu¡¯s father¡¯s matter; he hadn¡¯t even asked Xu Chaomu what she wanted. If Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to know who her father was or didn¡¯t want him to continue the investigation, then he wouldn¡¯t persist. Similarly, if Xu Chaomu wanted to know who her father was or wanted to know the details, he would spare no effort. ¡°Seen her? She didn¡¯t ask you to stay? Or¡­ did you have a falling out?¡± Ji Shengxuan pressed. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and see her tomorrow,¡± Shen Chi took a sip of red wine. ¡°Oh¡­ I see.¡± Ji Shengxuan curled his lips and nodded with a look of understanding. He had known Shen Chi for so long; wasn¡¯t this man just a bit proud and concerned about face? However, from his perspective, Xu Chaomu coming back after five years had changed a lot of Shen Chi¡¯s pride. But the leopard can¡¯t change its spots; there was still a bit of that pridefulness. ¡°Ji Shengxuan, don¡¯t just talk about me. You¡¯re almost at the club every day. With so many beauties coming and going there, don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t taken a liking to any?¡± Shen Chi teased deliberately, ¡°Your place seems really clean, not even a pair of ladies¡¯ slippers to be seen.¡± ¡°Hmm? You want to introduce someone? Sure, I¡¯m open to all comers.¡± Ji Shengxuan gently swirled the wine glass in his hand, his movements languid but every gesture emanated elegance. Shen Chi watched Ji Shengxuan across from him, ha, saying one thing and doing another behind people¡¯s backs. If he really wanted to find women, he wouldn¡¯t still be single so many years after his divorce. Shen Chi didn¡¯t bring up Su Weiyang; it was well known among people close to Ji Shengxuan that the name Su Weiyang was taboo for him. Who initiated the divorce back then was something probably only Ji Shengxuan and Su Weiyang knew for sure. Shen Chi laughed helplessly and raised his glass, clinking it against Ji Shengxuan¡¯s. The two sat on the balcony, watching the seaside view outside while drinking red wine and having lunch. During this time, Shen Chi received a phone call from Xiao Mo. It was just to report that the work in Los Angeles was proceeding smoothly and the matter Shen Chi had entrusted to him was being pursued. While holding his phone, Shen Chi thought several times about calling Xu Chaomu but put it down each time. He wasn¡¯t one to hesitate, but when it came to Xu Chaomu, he just couldn¡¯t find that decisive side of himself. She was his Little Fairy, tormenting him until he was at a loss, unable to even find his most basic decisiveness¡­ ¡°Shen Chi, how are your parents doing lately?¡± Ji Shengxuan asked with concern. ¡°The usual.¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°I heard from the people at the villa that Liu Rumei wants to see your father, but she has never been able to meet him?¡± ¡°I had someone block her.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Ji Shengxuan didn¡¯t say much, Shen Chi knew it all too well. Liu Rumei¡¯s motives were never pure; she was simply waiting for Shen Cexian to fall gravely ill so she could get a substantial portion of the family estate. When Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian divorced, she didn¡¯t ask for anything, which probably made Liu Rumei smug for many years. However, she probably didn¡¯t anticipate the events of these past dozen years. Thinking she could bypass Shen Chi to snatch the family estate, Liu Rumei was still too naive, but her son, Shen Shihan, was a different story. ¡°Ji Shengxuan, have you ever thought about who you will leave this vast family business to in the future?¡± Shen Chi deliberately glanced at Ji Shengxuan. Ji Shengxuan simply smiled faintly and took a sip of red wine. ¡°That¡¯s not something I need to consider right now.¡± Ji Shengxuan was very calm, his gaze fixed on the distant sea. Shen Chi didn¡¯t press him further, and decided to wait until he found the boy named Su Shaoyan. However, he feared that by then, it would be another storm of blood and conflict. Given Su Weiyang¡¯s character, she would definitely not hand over Su Shaoyan to Ji Shengxuan. After chatting for a while, the servants gradually brought out all the dishes to the balcony. ¡°Young Master, Mr. Shen, please enjoy your meal.¡± The servant bowed respectfully. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really rare for Mr. Shen to visit. Try the dishes prepared by my kitchen,¡± Ji Shengxuan said with a smile. His smile was cultured and gentle, and his handsome face, illuminated by the warm sunlight, seemed even more chiseled and strikingly attractive. ¡°Come visit my place someday.¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°I won¡¯t come over for now, let¡¯s wait until that little girl of yours has had her child,¡± Ji Shengxuan said, ¡°Rest assured, the gifts and red envelope are already prepared.¡± In Ji Shengxuan¡¯s memory, Xu Chaomu was still that carefree little girl, very kind and very innocent. Of course, in his eyes, Shen Chi was still a carefree bachelor, and it was unexpected that he suddenly became a father. Indeed, a lot had happened in those five years. But what surprised him the most was that Shen Chi was actually willing to let Xu Chaomu have the child that was not his. Happy fatherhood, raising another man¡¯s child, that was not the Shen Chi he knew. ¡°Make sure the red envelope is a generous one.¡± Shen Chi curved the corners of his lips. ¡°It¡¯s not for you.¡± Ji Shengxuan said, ¡°It¡¯s for your son.¡± Shen Chi laughed and took a sip of red wine. Ji Shengxuan couldn¡¯t see any hint of a negative emotion on Shen Chi¡¯s face; at least, Shen Chi could speak openly with him about the child, showing he truly didn¡¯t care anymore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It wasn¡¯t easy for a man to arrive at such a state. Moreover, Shen Chi was certainly no ordinary man. The two sat on the balcony, eating lunch and chatting, getting on quite well. The weather today was perfect for casual conversations, especially while sitting on Ji Shengxuan¡¯s balcony, overlooking the boundless deep blue sea, which could soothe one¡¯s mood considerably. Whether it was the pleasant conversation or perhaps a few extra glasses of wine, when Shen Chi¡¯s phone lit up with an incoming call, he didn¡¯t notice. Chapter 915 - Chapter 915 The 915th Chapter Like a Premature Birth Chapter 915: The 915th Chapter: Like a Premature Birth Chapter 915: The 915th Chapter: Like a Premature Birth The screen had lit up many times, but since it was on silent, Shen Chi had never noticed. The two talked about many things, from the business circles of C City to their personal matters, and recent economic issues within the country as well as problems within their families. They said too much, and had a few drinks; Shen Chi had never noticed his phone, which was on another coffee table. Waterside Pavilion. The young servant who was trying to call Shen Chi was extremely anxious, stamping her foot repeatedly, ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Fourth Young Master answering the phone, why isn¡¯t he answering the phone¡­¡± ¡°Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue, did you get through?¡± Yunyun urged anxiously by her side. ¡°Not yet.¡± Xiaoyue was also very anxious, her face nearly turning red, but it was no use. ¡°It hurts so much¡­¡± Xu Chaomu cried out from the bed, with one hand clutching the sheets and the other on her belly. Sweat had already drenched her forehead, moistening the hair there. Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth and furrowed her brows, but it did nothing to alleviate her pain. ¡°Then call Butler Cheng, quickly, quickly!¡± Yunyun urged again. ¡°But¡­ but the Fourth Young Master really came back this morning, I opened the door for him myself, truly.¡± Xiaoyue said. ¡°Just call Butler Cheng!¡± Yunyun didn¡¯t believe her, ¡°The Fourth Young Master is still in Los Angeles, he¡¯s only been gone for three days, how could he have returned already?¡± ¡°Really, the Fourth Young Master truly returned to Waterside Pavilion, and then he drove away by himself.¡± While muttering, Xiaoyue made the call to Butler Cheng. ¡°It hurts¡­ my stomach hurts so much¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was in excruciating pain, her features twisted. Why was the pain so intense, wave after wave? The baby was only just over seven months old, far from the due date¡­ ¡°Fourth Young Madam, please hold on a little longer, we¡¯ve already called the butler, and they should have the ambulance here any minute.¡± Another older servant was holding Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand throughout. Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands were icy cold, colder than the ice outside. ¡°An¡¯an, go get a thick coat and a blanket!¡± A group of servants were scrambling in Xu Chaomu¡¯s bedroom, all extremely anxious, like ants on a hot pan, running around in circles. Xu Chaomu had come downstairs for breakfast around nine in the morning and, feeling tired after eating, returned to her bedroom to rest. She hadn¡¯t gotten around to lunch when a sudden dull pain struck her belly, a bone-piercing pain. At that moment, the pain was so severe she didn¡¯t even have the strength to cry out. She barely managed to pick up her cellphone and dial the internal phone, which finally brought the servants upstairs. ¡°Fourth Young Madam, how are you feeling now, does it still hurt? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay, the ambulance will be here very soon.¡± A servant said. She tightly held Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand, quickly covering her with a coat and a blanket. ¡°Yes, Fourth Young Madam, don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s going to be okay.¡± ¡°Shh, Butler Cheng¡¯s call is through.¡± ¡°Hello, Butler Cheng, are you there? Please come to Waterside Pavilion quickly, the Fourth Young Madam has stomach pain.¡± Xiaoyue said urgently, ¡°Yes, yes, very painful. We¡¯ve called for an ambulance, they should be arriving soon¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Butler Cheng responded from the other end. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve reached Butler Cheng, Fourth Young Madam, just hold on a little longer.¡± Xiaoyue said, ¡°I¡¯ll try calling the Fourth Young Master again.¡± After saying this, and before anyone else could speak, Xiaoyue redialed Shen Chi¡¯s number. But still, as before, no one answered. ¡°What¡¯s going on, why isn¡¯t Fourth Young Master Shen answering the phone, where is he?!¡± Xiaoyue was in utter panic, but helpless. ¡°Stop calling, he¡¯s busy,¡± Xu Chaomu said with great effort, her voice very weak. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xiaoyue nodded, feeling a bit uneasy, really stopping from calling Shen Chi again. As soon as Xu Chaomu spoke up, the whole room fell silent instantly, the atmosphere turning somewhat strange. But the older domestic help, fearing that Xu Chaomu was in a bad mood, quickly changed the subject: ¡°Get ready, as soon as the ambulance arrives, we will send the Fourth Young Master¡¯s wife to the hospital.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± everyone responded to the command and began bustling about again. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned ashen, her lips trembling from the pain, her body alternating between chills, feeling cold to the bone. Sweat trickled down her cheeks, and her nose was also covered with a fine layer of sweat. Her back was totally drenched, and her sweater was damp. ¡°Fourth Young Madam, it¡¯s going to be okay, just hold on,¡± everyone could only comfort Xu Chaomu this way. ¡°It hurts so much¡­¡± Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth, grabbing the hand of the domestic help tightly and dared not let go. She only felt a dropping pain in her lower abdomen, a kind of pain that had only appeared the night Shen Chi and Nie Chenglang got into a fight. Back then, it was the same feeling, an unbearable pain. Her heart was thumping non-stop, her palms sweaty, her soul feeling as though it had been drained. ¡°Sister Zheng, what do we do, what do we do, everything is ready, but the ambulance still hasn¡¯t arrived¡­¡± Yunyun paced back and forth in the bedroom, frantic. Sister Zheng, who held Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand, comforted them: ¡°Don¡¯t walk around, it makes my eyes hurt. Right now, we can¡¯t do anything but wait for the ambulance to come. But, it should be here soon, everyone just hold on for a little while longer, perhaps Butler Chenglang will also arrive soon.¡± Sister Zheng signaled everyone with her eyes, and nobody dared to speak out of turn anymore. They could see that Xu Chaomu¡¯s complexion was off, looking like preterm labor¡­ But everyone kept this thought to themselves, no one daring to speak it aloud. ¡°Sister Zheng¡­ my child¡­ Will my child be¡­ okay?¡± Xu Chaomu uttered intermittently, clutching Sister Zheng¡¯s hand weakly. She felt her whole body was very cold, as if she were in an ice cellar. Sister Zheng lowered her head; she saw the expectation in Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes, but also confusion; she was waiting for an answer. Xu Chaomu¡¯s watery eyes had lost their usual sparkle, looking empty, and Sister Zheng could hardly bear to look. Still, Sister Zheng shook her head and patted the back of her hand, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, this is normal. It might just be something you ate that upset your stomach, so don¡¯t worry. The doctor will be here shortly, you just have to hold on.¡± Xu Chaomu was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t speak, but she still nodded her head. With waves of pain in her abdomen, she was covered with a thick blanket. Her right hand was placed firmly on her stomach, still unable to stop shaking. She was really scared, so scared¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But, as it often happens, the more one worries about something, the more likely it is to happen. While she waited anxiously for the ambulance, suddenly, she felt a warm flow coming from below. Sister Zheng immediately noticed something wrong with Xu Chaomu¡¯s mood and lifted a corner of the blanket! Upon looking, she was shocked! There were bloodstains on the bedsheet, and blood on Xu Chaomu¡¯s trousers too! Although there wasn¡¯t much blood, everyone was stunned. They all knew that it wasn¡¯t a good sign to bleed at just over seven months pregnant. Chapter 916 - Chapter 916 Chapter 916 Is My Baby Still Okay Chapter 916: Chapter 916: Is My Baby Still Okay? Chapter 916: Chapter 916: Is My Baby Still Okay? ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the ambulance arrived yet? It¡¯s been ten minutes!¡± Yunyun grew even more anxious. With Xu Chaomu in this condition, it would be strange if she weren¡¯t anxious. Sister Zheng didn¡¯t know what to say anymore; she was anxious too, constantly looking at the wall clock. When Sister Zheng lifted the blanket, Xu Chaomu, in pain, opened her eyes and saw blood on the sheets¡­ ¡°My baby¡­ my baby¡­¡± Xu Chaomu panicked, grasping Sister Zheng¡¯s hand, at a loss. ¡°Fourth Young Madam, this is normal. Everything will be fine once the doctor arrives,¡± Sister Zheng continued to comfort Xu Chaomu, not knowing what else to do. Although she knew that spotting was not at all normal and could very well be a sign of a miscarriage. But Xu Chaomu¡¯s pregnancy was far along; a miscarriage was unlikely, so it had to be preterm labor. Over seven months¡­ over seven months¡­ A baby born before full term is very dangerous, especially one not even eight months along. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart grew more and more uneasy. No, her child must not have any trouble¡­ This child was her greatest hope and expectation; if something happened to him, she wouldn¡¯t want to live either¡­ ¡°Baby¡­ baby¡­¡± Xu Chaomu frowned, muttering to herself. She was so much in pain that her whole body felt numb, and she was completely drained of strength, as if being unraveled thread by thread. She clung tightly to Sister Zheng¡¯s hand, but, after a bout of severe pain in her abdomen, she fainted from the agony. ¡°Fourth Young Madam, Fourth Young Madam!¡± everyone started calling out. Sweat still streamed down Xu Chaomu¡¯s cheeks, dripping from her face onto her clothes, onto the blanket¡­ ¡°Sister Zheng, what do we do, what do we do? The ambulance hasn¡¯t come yet, and the Fourth Young Madam has fainted. She¡¯s started bleeding, what do we do?!¡± Yunyun yelled. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, keep your voice down!¡± Sister Zheng tried to stay calm, though she also felt unsure, ¡°There¡¯s no other way, we can only wait for the ambulance to arrive, and I¡¯ll call again to hurry them up!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m calling 120 right now.¡± Just then, Xiaoyue also spoke up, ¡°Sister Zheng, did no one see Shen Chi this morning? Shen Chi really did come back; it was still early. He went into the bedroom to see the Fourth Young Madam, but he said not to let the Fourth Young Madam know, so I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Shen Chi really came back?¡± Sister Zheng was still incredulous. ¡°He really did, although it was foggy today, Shen Chi is so tall, how could I have mistaken him? I even spoke with Shen Chi, it wasn¡¯t a dream. I just didn¡¯t say anything before because I promised Shen Chi. But now with the Fourth Young Madam in this condition, I must call Shen Chi.¡± ¡°Right, we have to call Shen Chi, even if he hasn¡¯t come back, we still have to call.¡± ¡°But¡­ but Shen Chi simply won¡¯t answer my calls!¡± ¡°Keep calling a few more times.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep trying.¡± Xiaoyue ran off again to call Shen Chi, but¡­ unsurprisingly, there was still no answer. ¡°No one¡¯s answering, no one¡¯s answering, what¡¯s going on¡­¡± Xiaoyue jumped anxiously. ¡°120 says they¡¯ll be here in five minutes!¡± Yunyun said. Sister Zheng steadied their emotions, speaking firmly, ¡°Get the things ready, prepare to head down, and open up all the doors to Waterside Pavilion, so the ambulance can drive straight down.¡± ¡°Got it, the doors are open, just waiting for the doctor to arrive.¡± ¡°Which hospital? Is it far?¡± Sister Zheng asked. ¡°The First Hospital, it¡¯s the closest to Waterside Pavillion, and the Fourth Young Madam has always done her prenatal checkups there,¡± Xiaoyue replied. ¡°Alright, another five minutes,¡± Sister Zheng said. Xu Chaomu was still unconscious, but even in her unconscious state, her brow was deeply furrowed. About three minutes later, Xu Chaomu was awakened by the pain, and she opened her eyes groggily. At the moment, she could hardly keep her eyelids open and felt completely weak. ¡°Has the doctor¡­ arrived?¡± Xu Chaomu asked weakly. ¡°Just two more minutes, Mrs. Shen Chi, hold on a little longer.¡± Sister Zheng held her hand. ¡°My¡­ my baby¡­ is the baby¡­ still¡­ still okay?¡± ¡°Very good, very good, there¡¯s nothing to worry about, Mrs. Shen Chi.¡± Several servants nearby also chimed in, ¡°Mrs. Shen Chi, it¡¯s fine, the young master is doing well.¡± ¡°Will it¡­ be a premature¡­ a premature birth?¡± ¡°Wait for the doctor, the doctor will surely have a way,¡± Sister Zheng gently patted the back of her hand. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu nodded and responded, her eyes filled with hope. ¡°Mrs. Shen Chi, don¡¯t talk anymore, hold on and conserve your strength,¡± Sister Zheng said. Xu Chaomu nodded again. Sister Zheng could hardly bear to look at Xu Chaomu, her eyes brimming with hope; she really feared the outcome might be disappointing¡­ In this period, the love Xu Chaomu had for her baby was clear for all to see; everyone could feel Xu Chaomu¡¯s joy of becoming a mother for the first time and her anticipation for her child. Now, at just over seven months, this had happened, and they all felt uneasy¡­ There certainly won¡¯t be any problems, everyone silently prayed in their hearts. Just then, the sound of an ambulance echoed outside Waterside Pavilion. Yunyun quickly ran to the window to look down, saying joyfully, ¡°The ambulance is here, it¡¯s here, everything will be okay¡­¡± No sooner had she finished speaking, several doctors in white coats had arrived upstairs. ¡°Where¡¯s the pregnant woman?¡± one of the female doctors in a mask glanced around the room. ¡°Here, here,¡± Xiaoyue directed them over. Seeing Xu Chaomu, the female doctor quickly waved her hand, ¡°Get her on the stretcher and downstairs quickly!¡±¡±Okay.¡± Several nurses approached, methodically lifted Xu Chaomu onto the stretcher, and hurried downstairs. Everyone in the bedroom breathed a sigh of relief for the moment, but still felt uneasy in their hearts. Xiaoyue regretted, ¡°If only Mr. Shen Chi and Butler Ling were here, they could have arranged a better hospital, but neither of them is around¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, the First Hospital is also very good. Mrs. Shen Chi has been having her prenatal check-ups there, so be at ease,¡± Sister Zheng reassured. ¡°Let¡¯s quickly follow them down,¡± Yunyun said. ¡°Mmm.¡± The household staff went downstairs together. By the time they reached the ground floor, the nurses had already put Xu Chaomu into the ambulance. ¡°Two more people can come up,¡± said the doctor. ¡°I¡¯ll go with Xiaoyue, Yunyun, you stay here. If there¡¯s any situation, we¡¯ll stay in touch by phone,¡± Sister Zheng instructed. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± At that moment, no one knew what else to say; everyone was panicked, only Sister Zheng remained relatively calm. Sister Zheng and Xiaoyue both got in the ambulance, where the medical staff was busy administering emergency care to Xu Chaomu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Keep the phone lines open,¡± Sister Zheng said. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The servants below just nodded their heads. The ambulance quickly drove away from Waterside Pavilion, heading towards the First Hospital. The staff left at Waterside Pavilion let out a sigh of relief, as if they too had gone through a painful ordeal. ¡°Hurry back and pack up, bring some things to the hospital to take care of Mrs. Shen Chi,¡± Yunyun told the others. Chapter 917 - Chapter 917 Chapter 917 The Pregnant Woman Has Already Been Chapter 917: Chapter 917 The Pregnant Woman Has Already Been Sent to the Delivery Room Chapter 917: Chapter 917 The Pregnant Woman Has Already Been Sent to the Delivery Room ¡°Right, right, I¡¯ll call the chauffeur to come pick us up,¡± a servant hurriedly took out their phone. ¡°Good, let¡¯s go upstairs and get the things.¡± ¡°Hey, did you really see Master Shen return? I didn¡¯t see him this morning.¡± ¡°Who knows, I didn¡¯t see him either. Xiaoyue said she saw him, and Master Shen even spoke to her. But if Master Shen really came back from Los Angeles, why is he hiding from his grandmother? Master Shen personally took his grandmother home before he left.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s hard to say whether Xiaoyue was seeing things.¡± A few people chatted while packing things up inside the Waterside Pavilion. Soon, the Waterside Pavilion¡¯s chauffeur arrived, and right on their heels, Old Lao Cheng dropped off Butler Ling. Butler Ling looked panicked and grabbed a servant to ask, ¡°What happened? Is something wrong? Where¡¯s Master Shen¡¯s grandmother?¡± ¡°Butler Ling, Master Shen¡¯s grandmother¡­ she¡¯s showing signs¡­ she¡¯s been complaining of stomach pains.¡± The young servant spoke in a hushed tone, ¡°The pain is severe.¡± ¡°She has already been taken to the hospital, the First Hospital. We were just about to go see Master Shen¡¯s grandmother.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go, have everything been packed?¡± Butler Ling urged anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s all packed, we¡¯re heading out now. Butler Ling, come with us.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Butler Ling said. The servants got into one car, while Butler Ling went with Old Cheng in another. The cars quickly started up and drove away from the Waterside Pavilion. Butler Ling¡¯s brow furrowed with worry and panic as she sat in the passenger seat, uneasy. Old Cheng was even more clueless about the situation and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened to Master Shen¡¯s grandmother?¡± ¡°The girl from the Waterside Pavilion said Chaomu is spotting¡­and it¡¯s just over seven months¡­¡± Butler Ling twisted her hands anxiously, wishing she could fly there. ¡°How did she suddenly start spotting?¡± ¡°I have no clue. Do you think it¡¯s because she fought with Master Shen, felt upset, and had the frustration bottled up inside without anyone to talk to?¡± Butler Ling said faintly. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case, should it? When the Waterside Pavilion called the Shen Family, didn¡¯t they say that Master Shen¡¯s grandmother has been in good spirits these past few days? Miss Yu and the third grandson¡¯s grandmother both visited.¡± ¡°Who knows if it¡¯s true or not.¡± ¡°Oh, speaking of Master Shen, I forgot to tell you, he came back last night; I picked him up at the airport,¡± Old Cheng said. ¡°What?¡± Butler Ling looked shocked, ¡°Master Shen is back? When? Where is he now?¡± Such a significant event, and she wasn¡¯t aware of it. ¡°Last night I went to the Shen Family home after picking up Master Shen from the airport, but he didn¡¯t say anything, just drove my car away, didn¡¯t even let me escort him,¡± Old Cheng said. ¡°Not a word? Didn¡¯t say where he was going?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t you know Master Shen¡¯s character?¡± Old Cheng shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to ask more questions.¡± ¡°So you mean to say that Master Shen is back¡­¡± Butler Ling murmured, ¡°This won¡¯t do, I have to give Master Shen a call.¡± Butler Ling quickly took out her cell phone, and Old Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. With something like this happening, Master Shen would surely come back. However, when Butler Ling made the call, no one picked up! ¡°What¡¯s going on, why isn¡¯t anyone answering?¡± Butler Ling said anxiously. ¡°Still no answer? Don¡¯t panic, maybe Master Shen went to the restroom, or he¡¯s in a meeting at the company,¡± Old Cheng said. Compared to Butler Ling, Old Cheng was a lot calmer, but he still felt uneasy. He hurriedly drove the car towards the hospital, the sooner they saw Xu Chaomu, the better. ¡°What time did Master Shen come back last night?¡± Butler Ling asked. ¡°Around eight or so.¡± ¡°That late, where could Master Shen go? Should I call some of Master Shen¡¯s friends? Like Li Beiting and the others?¡± Butler Ling worried. ¡°Don¡¯t, let¡¯s not blow this out of proportion, the young master isn¡¯t someone who acts recklessly. He¡¯ll definitely respond to us once he sees his phone, let¡¯s not panic,¡± Old Cheng said. Butler Ling felt that Old Cheng was right, Shen Chi would definitely return the call once he saw it. ¡°Old Cheng, can you drive faster? I¡¯m really worried something might happen to Chaomu. You have no idea if something happens to her and the young master¡­¡± Butler Ling sighed, leaving the rest of her sentence unsaid. If something really happened to her, how could she and the young master stay together¡­ ¡°Stay calm, there¡¯s water in the car,¡± Old Cheng said. Butler Ling took a bottle of mineral water, took a sip, and after drinking, a flame seemed to still burn in her heart, unable to settle down. The car pressed on, and at each red light along the way, Butler Ling grew more anxious. After ten minutes, she called Shen Chi again, to no avail, nobody answered! ¡°Where could the young master have gone?¡± Butler Ling said anxiously. Old Cheng did not know how to answer her and chose to remain silent. ¡°Old Cheng, have you noticed anything off between the young master and the dowager?¡± Butler Ling asked. ¡°I have.¡± ¡°But when I ask the dowager, she won¡¯t say, and the young master would be even less likely to say anything,¡± Butler Ling said. ¡°Should we give Xiao Mo a call?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do, isn¡¯t Xiao Mo still in Los Angeles? Besides, what¡¯s the use of calling Xiao Mo?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost there,¡± Old Cheng said, turning the steering wheel. Then, Old Cheng drove the car into the hospital parking lot. While Old Cheng was busy parking, Butler Ling made a call to the servant at Waterside Pavilion. ¡°Where are you? How is the dowager?¡± Butler Ling asked anxiously. ¡°We¡¯re in the west building, on the second floor in the obstetrics and gynecology ward. Butler Ling, you¡¯ll know once you get up here,¡± the servant said. ¡°The dowager has been rushed into the delivery room. The doctors haven¡¯t had time to explain her condition in detail¡­¡± ¡°Was there any trouble on the way?¡± ¡°There was bleeding. The dowager¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t look good; she¡¯s very pale,¡± the servant said. ¡°She held her belly all the way¡­¡± ¡°I understand, we¡¯ll be right up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Just as Butler Ling hung up the phone, Old Cheng had parked the car perfectly. Butler Ling unbuckled her seatbelt, jumped out of the car, and hurried toward the west building, with Old Cheng following closely behind her. ¡°She¡¯s been taken into the delivery room; we don¡¯t know the situation yet,¡± Butler Ling told Old Cheng. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s a preterm birth indeed,¡± Old Cheng said. ¡°Very likely.¡± ¡°Why would she suddenly have stomach pains when everything was fine?¡± Old Cheng said, puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t there always someone watching over the diet at Waterside Pavilion?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. It might also be a chill,¡± Butler Ling replied. The two almost ran to the second floor. As soon as they explained the situation to the front desk, someone pointed to an operating room and said, ¡°The pregnant woman has been taken to the delivery room. Those few should be the people you know.¡± Butler Ling looked up and saw Zheng from Waterside Pavilion and Xiaoyue anxiously waiting outside the delivery room. ¡°Thank you,¡± Butler Ling nodded. ¡°Is the room ready? What about the child¡¯s and the expectant mother¡¯s clothing and other necessities?¡± Butler Ling asked as she walked over. Chapter 918 - Chapter 918 Chapter 918 Arranging Surgery Chapter 918: Chapter 918: Arranging Surgery Chapter 918: Chapter 918: Arranging Surgery ¡°Butler Ling, we¡¯re all ready. The room is on the second floor, around the corner. It¡¯s a nice and quiet environment, suitable for a pregnant woman,¡± Xiaoyue pointed not far away. ¡°Alright, you go and tidy up the room. I¡¯ll stay here and watch things,¡± Butler Ling said. ¡°Okay.¡± Xiaoyue and Sister Zheng answered in unison and left the area. ¡°Old Cheng, are you tired from driving? Sit down and rest for a while,¡± Butler Ling said. ¡°What¡¯s there to be tired about,¡± Old Cheng waved his hand, ¡°Now that we¡¯re here, we should call Young Master Shen Chi promptly, we must find him.¡± ¡°Yes, usually, Young Master Shen Chi would be worried sick about even the slightest bump to his grandma. Giving birth to a child, he wouldn¡¯t neglect it,¡± Butler Ling sighed and took out his mobile phone. Old Cheng was silent; could Young Master Shen Chi feel uncomfortable because he thought the child belonged to someone else¡­ But when they called again, there was still no response. At the Ji Family residence, on the balcony. Shen Chi was discussing with Ji Shengxuan how to further finance the commercial street and how to maximize risk avoidance. He didn¡¯t notice his phone lighting up numerous times. The meal lasted a long time for the two, and Ji Shengxuan opened another bottle of fine red wine. Just as they talked about government-level matters, Ahuang, the big yellow cat, started ¡°meowing¡± loudly, walking towards the balcony as it called out. It ran so fast that the servant couldn¡¯t catch up with it. When it reached Ji Shengxuan¡¯s feet, the servant finally caught up, out of breath, and apologetically said, ¡°Young Master Ji, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t able to look after Ahuang, and it disturbed you.¡± Ji Shengxuan wasn¡¯t angry; instead, he bent down and picked up Ahuang from the ground. ¡°Meow, meow¡­¡± Ahuang meowed at Ji Shengxuan a few times and scratched at Ji Shengxuan¡¯s clothes with its paws. ¡°Have you had lunch?¡± Ji Shengxuan asked Ahuang. With its sly big eyes wide open, Ahuang certainly wouldn¡¯t answer Ji Shengxuan, but just looked around with its little head. The servant replied, ¡°It did, but didn¡¯t eat much.¡± As Ji Shengxuan played with Ahuang, Shen Chi took a few sips of red wine and casually picked up his mobile phone. If he hadn¡¯t looked, it would have been all right, but just one look, and he was completely shocked. There were more than twenty missed calls, and most of them came from Waterside Pavilion and Butler Ling! It had only been the time to eat a meal; what had happened? A hint of foreboding slipped through his mind as he quickly left the balcony and found a quiet place to return a call to Butler Ling. ¡°Butler, what¡¯s happening?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s deep voice carried a touch of urgency. So many calls, it must have something to do with Chaomu, right? Could it be¡­ ¡°Young Master Shen Chi, I¡¯m outside the maternity ward at the First Hospital,¡± said Butler Ling, getting straight to the point. She knew that Shen Chi was smart and would understand instantly. Sure enough, a flicker of panic crossed Shen Chi¡¯s eyes, maternity ward, maternity ward¡­ ¡°Is Chaomu giving birth?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ no, not exactly,¡± Butler Ling didn¡¯t know how to explain, ¡°Young Master, please come here, the building on the west side of the hospital, second level, it¡¯s easy to find, I and Old Cheng are both here.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Shen Chi hung up the phone! As soon as he hung up, Shen Chi went back to the balcony to grab his coat and apologized, ¡°Shengxuan, sorry, I have something urgent, I need to leave first.¡± After saying that, without waiting for Ji Shengxuan to speak, he quickly walked out of Ji Shengxuan¡¯s villa. ¡°Shen Chi!¡± Ji Shengxuan called out. But in no time, Shen Chi was already far away. Ji Shengxuan frowned, what could be so urgent? Ahuang nestled in Ji Shengxuan¡¯s arms, ¡°meowing.¡± The servant also widened her eyes, ¡°Young Master Ji¡­ why did Mr. Shen suddenly¡­ leave?¡± She thought it might be her fault and was somewhat perturbed. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you may leave,¡± Ji Shengxuan said. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Ji Shengxuan watched from the balcony as Shen Chi had already opened the car door and quickly got into the driver¡¯s seat, leaving behind the documents and laptop at his house. Ji Shengxuan frowned, squinting out of the window. Leaving in such a hurry, could there have been an accident involving that girl? After all, aside from Xu Chaomu, he had never seen Shen Chi flustered over anything. If he remembered correctly, that girl was over seven months pregnant. Could it be¡­ a premature birth? With these thoughts, Ji Shengxuan¡¯s frown deepened as he continued to stare out the window. Soon, Shen Chi¡¯s car was out of sight. Upon exiting the Ji Family residence, Shen Chi drove straight in the direction of the First Hospital. Only then did he flip open his phone and realized that the first call from Waterside Pavilion had come half an hour ago! He felt somewhat annoyed. How could he have not noticed an incoming call, especially at a time like this! He quickly called the butler, Ling, back, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± The butler, Ling, said with anxiety, ¡°She¡¯s still in the delivery room, hasn¡¯t come out.¡± ¡°Call me immediately if there¡¯s any situation,¡± Shen Chi said with a furrowed brow, raising his voice! ¡°Yes, Fourth Young Master,¡± the butler replied. She could tell that the Fourth Young Master was truly in a hurry. ¡°Fourth Young Master, where are you now?¡± ¡°On the way there.¡± ¡°I heard from Old Cheng that¡­ you came back last night.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± the butler, Ling, didn¡¯t dare to ask more. Shen Chi hung up the phone, floored the gas pedal, and dashed towards the hospital, completely disregarding red lights and green lights. A layer of frost covered his stern face, and his already deep eyes seemed bottomless. Upon hearing the news, he felt as though he had plunged into an ice cellar, his body cold. Xu Chaomu won¡¯t have an accident, nor will her child. Yet¡­ she was over seven months along, and the premature birth was inextricably linked to him. At the moment, Shen Chi felt extremely anxious and uneasy. He had really not anticipated her going into premature labor¡­ If he had the slightest foresight, he would never have left after seeing her this morning. He gripped the steering wheel tightly, his thin lips pursed, his face tense. The temperature inside the car seemed to have dropped to freezing point! At the hospital, outside the delivery room. The butler, Ling, sat down and stood up repeatedly, full of anxiety. Xu Chaomu was without her mother and did not get along well with Zhou Ran. The butler, Ling, felt truly sorry for Xu Chaomu. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± She sighed. She definitely wouldn¡¯t leave Xu Chaomu alone at such a time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry,¡± Old Cheng comforted her. No sooner had he spoken than a doctor in a white coat approached. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Who is the family of the pregnant woman?¡± The butler, Ling, and Old Cheng exchanged glances. The butler asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°There are a few places that need signing so we can proceed with the surgery,¡± the doctor said calmly. ¡°Can it wait a bit?¡± asked the butler. ¡°No, it cannot. The consent needs to be signed immediately, whether you agree or not,¡± the doctor stated sternly. Chapter 919 - Chapter 919 Chapter 919 The Fourth Young Master Has Returned Chapter 919: Chapter 919: The Fourth Young Master Has Returned Chapter 919: Chapter 919: The Fourth Young Master Has Returned ¡°I¡¯ll make a call.¡± The butler immediately called Shen Chi again, and fortunately, this time, after one ring, Shen Chi picked up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Chi asked in a deep voice. ¡°Fourth Young Master, the doctor here is asking for a family member¡¯s signature,¡± the butler urgently stated. ¡°Tell him to highlight the key points of the agreement and read them to me!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The butler handed his mobile phone to the doctor and said, ¡°This gentleman is the husband of the pregnant woman; please speak to him.¡± ¡°Sir¡­¡± the doctor began, ¡°there isn¡¯t anything particularly special, it¡¯s just that the pregnant woman¡¯s condition isn¡¯t very good right now, we need to perform a cesarean section on her. During this surgery, we can¡¯t guarantee that everything will go smoothly, so we need your signature to take on this risk.¡± Hearing this, Shen Chi decisively said, ¡°I agree to sign.¡± ¡°Sir, you need to personally sign your name.¡± ¡°I order you to proceed with the surgery immediately. Leave the agreement outside, I¡¯ll come to sign it in twenty minutes! This phone call is being recorded, I will save it. But if you don¡¯t go to the operating room right away, you are responsible for the consequences!¡± The doctor on the other end of the phone was evidently shaken by Shen Chi¡¯s cold and icy voice and felt that he made sense, nodding, ¡°Alright, Sir, I understand; please come as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± After hanging up, the doctor returned the mobile phone to the butler, along with the agreement. ¡°Doctor, you must ensure the safety of both mother and child,¡± the butler admonished. ¡°We¡¯ll do our best.¡± Putting on her mask, the doctor hastened towards the delivery room. As the door to the delivery room closed, the butler¡¯s heart tightened. At this point, she became even more anxious. For many years, she had watched Xu Chaomu grow up. Perhaps in the early years she met Xu Chaomu, she didn¡¯t have much sentiment, but over the past few years, she had always treated Xu Chaomu as her own daughter. Of course, she didn¡¯t want Xu Chaomu to encounter any problems¨Cno, there must be no problems. This child must be born safely; mother and child will be fine, and Shen Chi will treat them well. The butler fantasized about the future with a child coming to the Shen Family, the current Shen Family was too quiet, often making her feel like it was a stagnant pool. If there was a child, everything would be different. The eldest Miss and Mr. Qin would also come back from Australia, and many more guests would visit; the Shen Family would become bustling. Shen Chi¡¯s grandmother liked a lively atmosphere; she would be very happy walking around the Shen Family estate with the young master in her arms¡­ Thinking about all of this, the butler¡¯s eyes grew a bit moist; all these were but her fantasies, beyond her power to make real. Xu Chaomu¡¯s child was only over seven months along; survival was already a matter of probability. If that probability were low¡­ The butler lowered her head; she truly feared an undesirable outcome. While hoping for the best, one had to prepare for the worst. After experiencing so much, the butler wondered how she would comfort Xu Chaomu should the child not make it. Still young, isn¡¯t there always a chance for more children? No, no, no, she couldn¡¯t think about these things now. Xu Chaomu loved this child too much; everything had to be okay¡­ At this moment, Xu Chaomu¡¯s figure filled her mind¨Cher every expression and the joy she felt every day spending time with this baby. The sweater Xu Chaomu knitted for the baby was still in the closet, she had always looked forward to the day she could dress her baby in it herself¡­ It¡¯s just that, this day had come too suddenly. ¡°Butler, you should sit down for a while; don¡¯t just stand there, standing won¡¯t solve anything,¡± Old Cheng said. ¡°How can I sit still?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and see how they¡¯ve arranged the room and whether they have prepared a bed for the baby?¡± Old Cheng said. ¡°Go take a walk to clear your mind.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Butler Ling didn¡¯t know what to say. She shook her head and sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Butler Ling checked the room, and everything was arranged quite nicely, with all sorts of items prepared. The room was spacious, a suite with everything in it. Next to the big bed, there was a baby bed, pink and very cute. A few servants were tidying up the room in an orderly fashion, each one looking forward to the birth of the baby. ¡°Butler, you¡¯re here. Take a look, do we need anything else?¡± Xiaoyue asked. ¡°It¡¯s all good for now; if we need anything else later, you¡¯ll go buy it immediately.¡± ¡°Okay, we all know.¡± ¡°Have two people stay here, the rest, go back to the Waterside Pavillion,¡± Butler Ling said. ¡°And remember, no one is allowed to talk carelessly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiaoyue and Yunyun stayed behind, while the rest left under Sister Zheng¡¯s lead. ¡°Everyone must keep this a secret. If this gets out, none of you will have a way to survive,¡± Butler Ling warned sternly. ¡°We understand,¡± they all nodded, fear evident on their faces, and then left the hospital. The once bustling room suddenly became empty, with only Xiaoyue and Yunyun left tidying up. ¡°Be prepared; the fourth young mistress could come out at any time,¡± Butler Ling told them. ¡°Yes, Butler,¡± they both nodded. Butler Ling had no intention of staying there any longer and walked toward the door of the delivery room after making sure everything was in order. Old Cheng was supporting his head, silent and eyes closed. The area outside the delivery room was quiet, except for a few nurses moving around, with no one else to be seen. It was now noon, and the sun outside was nice, but the corridor remained quiet, emitting a cold chill. Butler Ling¡¯s heart wouldn¡¯t stop pounding; it almost leaped into her throat. She was very, very nervous¡­ She twiddled her hands as she walked toward Old Cheng, who was still supporting his head, silently waiting for Shen Chi to arrive. Butler Ling paced back and forth, unable to stop moving. Why hasn¡¯t Shen Chi come yet¡­ After an agonizing twenty minutes, she looked up and saw a man in a black suit walking briskly toward her, his face tense. ¡°Shen Chi! Shen Chi!¡± Butler Ling was very excited! Finally, Shen Chi had returned, and it wasn¡¯t too late yet! Unable to suppress the excitement within her, she waited for Shen Chi to approach. Shen Chi¡¯s brows remained furrowed the entire way, his heart in knots. As he saw Butler Ling, he quickened his pace even more. ¡°Has she not come out yet?¡± Shen Chi stopped in front of Butler Ling and asked in a deep voice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The man¡¯s face was tight, not a hint of a smile around his lips, and he radiated a cold aura. ¡°Not yet,¡± Butler Ling shook her head. Shen Chi¡¯s hands clenched into fists, his deep-set eyes red. Butler Ling felt the chill coming off him and hurriedly said, ¡°Shen Chi, don¡¯t be anxious. Childbirth always takes a while, and she has only been in there for forty minutes.¡± ¡°Forty minutes¡­¡± Shen Chi lowered his voice. Chapter 920 - Chapter 920 Chapter 920 The Child Will Definitely Be Alright Chapter 920: Chapter 920 The Child Will Definitely Be Alright Chapter 920: Chapter 920 The Child Will Definitely Be Alright ¡°Yes, don¡¯t panic; everything is ready, we¡¯re just waiting for Chaomu and his child to come out safe and sound,¡± the butler Ling said. ¡°Why did this happen?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s icy gaze landed on Butler Ling¡¯s face. ¡°It was my dereliction of duty.¡± Butler Ling bowed her head in self-examination. She could feel Shen Chi¡¯s cold glare on her, as if a blade were pressed against her back. There was nothing she could shirk, whether Xu Chaomu was at the Shen Family residence or Waterside Pavilion, she was the butler; taking good care of Xu Chaomu was her responsibility. And now, Xu Chaomu had an incident, and she could not escape involvement. ¡°Tell me the reason!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice grew heavy. He wanted to hear not her self-criticism here; he wanted to know the reason! ¡°A few servants from Waterside Pavilion said that after Chaomu had breakfast in the morning, he went to bed to rest, and not long after, he began to complain of stomach pain.¡± ¡°The reason!¡± Shen Chi raised his voice, bellowing out loud. What he wanted to hear was not a dragging narrative of the events! Butler Ling was frightened, her head bowing even lower. ¡°We don¡¯t know yet,¡± Butler Ling said truthfully. Shen Chi, in such a rage, had not been seen by her in many years. Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Don¡¯t know? You¡¯ve been panicking here for forty minutes, and you didn¡¯t think to have someone investigate the truth? A premature birth for no reason, is this how you account to me?¡± ¡°I was careless for a moment,¡± Butler Ling admitted the error proactively. It was her carelessness; her thoughts were in such disarray that she somehow forgot about this matter. ¡°Fourth Young Master, I will call the people at Waterside Pavilion right now; please don¡¯t be angry,¡± Butler Ling said. Shen Chi didn¡¯t say a word and strode straight towards the delivery room! When he arrived outside the delivery room, Old Cheng stood up, saying respectfully, ¡°Mr. Shen.¡± At this moment, Shen Chi was cold and ruthless, fists tightly clenched, facial lines taut. His eyes glanced over and just happened to see the agreement on the seat. He picked it up, looked it briefly, and signed his name in the designated spot! ¡°Mr. Shen, please sit down and rest for a while; the Fourth Young Mistress will be fine,¡± Old Cheng said gently. ¡°There¡¯s no need to comfort me,¡± Shen Chi replied flatly. Old Cheng was not very articulate, and at this point, he didn¡¯t know what else to say. As Shen Chi stood, Old Cheng found it inappropriate to sit, so he just kept standing by Shen Chi¡¯s side. Not far away, Butler Ling made a phone call back to Waterside Pavilion, saying anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t touch anything in Waterside Pavilion, especially what the Fourth Young Mistress ate today.¡± ¡°Yes, Butler Ling, understood.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Having issued her instructions, Butler Ling also walked over this way. She saw that Shen Chi still radiated an icy aura like that from Hell, but she also saw a trace of guilt and self-reproach in his obsidian-like eyes. She knew that, at this time, the person feeling the worst was certainly Shen Chi. Shen Chi said nothing further, but walked to the wall and punched it. He bowed his head, his hand propped against the wall. For a moment, the entire area outside the delivery room fell into silence, even the sound of breathing seemed to vanish. Butler Ling and Old Cheng exchanged glances, both shaking their heads in full helplessness. Butler Ling gazed at Shen Chi¡¯s back; she saw desolation in him¡­ Shen Chi, a man always too proud to bow to any challenge, had been changed completely by Xu Chaomu¡­ At this moment, Shen Chi¡¯s heart ached as if it was being pricked by a needle, constantly jabbing at his heart, causing unbearable pain. Since he left Ji Shengxuan¡¯s home, this needle had never left him, constantly pricking at all his nerves without pause. He clenched his teeth, enduring the severe pain in his chest, and silently awaited the verdict of the Grim Reaper. A seven-month-old infant¡¯s life hung in the balance; it could go either way¡­ No one spoke, time ticked by one second at a time, ticking forward, each second feeling as long as a century. Shen Chi didn¡¯t know how to face the prematurely born Xu Chaomu; if she lost the child, what would become of their relationship¡­ This child was a bond that tied them together, not the only one, but certainly the most important. No, it wouldn¡¯t happen. He wouldn¡¯t allow himself to have any more wild thoughts; this child would definitely be fine. Shen Chi was entangled in a myriad of thoughts, which, like strands of waterweed, wrapped around his heart, making it impossible for him to breathe. Shen Chi¡¯s face was filled with pain as he silently awaited Xu Chaomu to come out. ¡°Mumu¡­¡± he called her name. The voice was not loud, but the place was very quiet, and both the butler and Old Cheng heard him. Upon hearing him, they both felt as if their hearts were pricked by a needle. They exchanged glances once more, but it was a look of helplessness. There was heating in the hospital, but at this moment, they felt an icy chill, a wind colder than the ice in the dead of winter. ¡°Fourth Young Master¡­¡± the butler summoned up the courage to call out. Shen Chi heard him but had no strength to respond. Leaning against the wall, his eyes tightly shut, he was waiting for the verdict. The butler didn¡¯t dare call out again, she helplessly glanced at Old Cheng, who made a silencing gesture to her, signaling her to let Shen Chi be alone with his thoughts. Time passed second by second, ticking away, this torturous wait longer than any other. No one knew how much time had passed when the door to the delivery room suddenly opened! The corridor lit up significantly, and Shen Chi, highly sensitive, turned his head around! The nurses were pushing Xu Chaomu out, her face deathly pale with not a hint of color. She lay on the stretcher, her eyes closed, her long eyelashes at this moment reminiscent of the fragile wings of a butterfly, unable to take flight. ¡°Mumu!¡± Shen Chi called out hoarsely, chasing after them. Xu Chaomu showed no reaction, motionless as the nurses pushed her. Shen Chi¡¯s face displayed panicked expressions as he ran to follow them, he had even forgotten, she also had a child. At this moment, she was all that he could see in his eyes, his greatest wish was for her to be safe and sound¡­ The nurses pushed Xu Chaomu to the ward to rest; they all wore masks, silent. The butler glanced at Old Cheng and said, ¡°Let¡¯s follow them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The butler and Old Cheng followed behind, watching as Xu Chaomu was taken into the ward, noticing that her belly was no longer lifted. Where was the child? The butler felt a surge of nervousness, and just as she was about to follow them, the attending doctor came out of the delivery room. She stood by the sink washing her hands, finally letting out a sigh of relief. ¡°Doctor, how is our young mistress?¡± the butler turned back to ask. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She knew Shen Chi hadn¡¯t asked; Shen Chi only cared about Xu Chaomu¡¯s safety. The doctor poured some hand sanitizer on her hands and said indifferently, ¡°Do you want the truth?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the butler nodded. ¡°There is good news and bad news; which one do you want to hear first?¡± the doctor said. ¡°This¡­¡± the butler hesitated for a few seconds, then said, ¡°The good news.¡± Chapter 921 - Chapter 921 Chapter 921 What are the Odds of Survival Chapter 921: Chapter 921: What are the Odds of Survival? Chapter 921: Chapter 921: What are the Odds of Survival? ¡°The child has been saved, and the pregnant woman doesn¡¯t have any major issues,¡± said the doctor, his face showing little emotion. Butler Ling felt a surge of joy in her heart. The child has been saved? The child has been saved?! Excitement appeared on her face, her heart thumping wildly. However, she quickly suppressed the joy in her heart, her hands twisting nervously because¡­ there was another piece of bad news. Butler Ling felt anxious as if a blade hung over her. She really wanted to avoid asking; she wanted to go directly to the ward to see Xu Chaomu. But without asking, she felt uncertain. After hesitating for a while, she still asked, ¡°Then¡­ Doctor, what¡¯s the bad news?¡± The doctor washed his hands, his demeanor calm. ¡°The baby is too small, and its bodily functions are not up to standard,¡± the doctor said calmly, as if he had seen too many such cases, ¡°For now, the baby has been placed in an incubator. Whether it can truly be saved, we will have to observe for a couple of days.¡± Butler Ling was stunned, so the baby¡¯s fate was still uncertain. She suddenly felt as if cold water had been poured over her, chilling her from head to toe. The corridor was already cold, filled with the stupefying smell of antiseptics, and at this moment, it felt like the dead of winter. After washing his hands, the doctor removed his mask, picked up his things, and walked outside. ¡°Go check on the pregnant woman. She is temporarily unconscious and will wake up in a while. But rest assured, she¡¯s fine,¡± the doctor offered reassurance. After speaking, the doctor left. Butler Ling stood there, somewhat at a loss. Should she feel relieved that Xu Chaomu was alright? Old Cheng was much calmer as he approached Butler Ling and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look at Mrs. Fourth Young Master.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Butler Ling nodded. Together, they walked towards the care center, where Xu Chaomu was in the room at the very end. In the room, a few nurses helped Xu Chaomu onto the bed and started an IV for her. The two servants at the side didn¡¯t know how they could be of any help; they only saw that Shen Chi¡¯s complexion was very pale. The young nurse, while assisting with everything, said in a low voice, ¡°The pregnant woman is very weak from the premature birth and needs more meticulous care than an average pregnant woman, with someone watching over her at all times in case any problems arise that must be reported to a doctor immediately.¡± ¡°As for her diet, we¡¯ll have to be careful. The physicians will come later to explain in detail, and we must also keep her emotions under control. The pregnant woman doesn¡¯t have any major issues, but the baby will need another two or three days of observation.¡± ¡°What are the chances of the baby¡¯s survival?¡± Shen Chi asked hoarsely. It took a lot of courage to ask this question, but he had to know. He needed to be fully prepared mentally to comfort Xu Chaomu. ¡°The baby is very small, and coupled with the mother¡¯s emotional issues, a conservative estimate would be 20%,¡± the nurse said busily. Shen Chi¡¯s complexion grew worse, his entire face clouding over, like the sky before a storm in June. He stood in front of the bed, fists clenched, back ramrod straight. ¡°I understand,¡± was all Shen Chi said, his calm tone cutting through the chill. After speaking, he strode onto the balcony. After a long silence, he took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Mr. Shen.¡± ¡°Arrange for the best obstetrician and gynecologist in C City to come to the First Hospital¡¯s care center.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Shen.¡± The nurse administering the IV to Xu Chaomu glanced at Shen Chi, feeling that this man must be someone of status, not daring to say much. Butler Ling walked in, with Old Cheng remaining outside. ¡°Nurse, how is my young mistress doing?¡± asked Butler Ling. ¡°It¡¯s okay, the pregnant woman is in good physical condition, and with proper care, she will recover quickly,¡± the nurse said succinctly. ¡°Thank you for your help,¡± the butler Ling expressed his gratitude. Butler Ling¡¯s heart was filled with trepidation, yet he also breathed a sigh of relief. This¡­ after all, was good news. But what about Xu Chaomu¡¯s child? Could the child survive? Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t even had the chance to see the child¡­ Butler Ling lowered his voice, ¡°Can we¡­ can we see the child for a moment?¡± ¡°Definitely not now, we have to wait until we¡¯re sure everything is safe,¡± the nurse replied. ¡°Okay, we¡¯re going to step out now. If you have any issues, find us immediately.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± Butler Ling said. After sending off the young nurses, Butler Ling glanced at Shen Chi, who was standing by the window. Shen Chi was much calmer than he had expected. He stood at the window, gazing into the distance, but the pain in his eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden. It was just that this pain was building up inside Shen Chi, without erupting. Butler Ling knew that everyone¡¯s heart was aching over the incident with Xu Chaomu¡¯s child. Shen Chi had treated this child as if he was his own son, and now, suddenly facing premature birth and the question of survival, how could Shen Chi not be distressed? Butler Ling did not speak; she saw that Shen Chi¡¯s eyes had reddened. Butler Ling looked down and tucked in the corner of Xu Chaomu¡¯s blanket, casting a pitiful glance at her. This poor girl had suffered so much hardship. Her normally lively and lovely face was now extraordinarily pale, hardly resembling the usual Xu Chaomu. Giving birth was supposed to be a happy event, but now, when Xu Chaomu woke up and couldn¡¯t see her child, what was to be done¡­ Butler Ling remained silent, unable to find any comforting words for Xu Chaomu. This was Xu Chaomu¡¯s first child, the one she had been longing for. Now that the baby had finally arrived, it was in such a condition, something no one had expected. Butler Ling signaled to Xiaoyue and Yunyun with a glance, indicating that they should step out. Understanding, they left the room quietly. For a moment, only Shen Chi, Butler Ling, and Xu Chaomu remained in the room. Xu Chaomu had not yet regained consciousness, the medicine in the drip bottle trickling down the IV and into her bloodstream, motionless. It was the afternoon, and the sunlight was splendid outside. The light refracted on the glass, creating a rainbow of colors. Being on the second floor, the soundproofing was quite good; still, one could faintly hear children¡¯s shouting from downstairs. Not to mention Xu Chaomu, even Butler Ling¡¯s heart would tighten upon hearing children¡¯s voices now. What should be done when Xu Chaomu woke up¡­ Butler Ling walked towards Shen Chi and said softly, ¡°Young Master Four.¡± Shen Chi did not speak, his deep gaze fixated on the distance. Butler Ling saw that Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were still red. His lips were tightly closed, and he remained silent. ¡°Young Master Four, I¡¯m going to step out. If you need anything, just call me,¡± Butler Ling said. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi still did not utter a word. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Butler Ling bowed her head and slowly walked out of the room. Outside the room, Old Cheng was waiting. Butler Ling came out and closed the door to the room. ¡°How is it?¡± Old Cheng asked. ¡°Chaomu is alright, just a bit pale. I think Young Master Four is feeling very distressed,¡± Butler Ling replied quietly. ¡°It¡¯s normal. With what happened, it¡¯s tough for anyone,¡± Old Cheng sighed helplessly. ¡°My heart feels very heavy too.¡± Chapter 922 - Chapter 922 Chapter 922 Shen Chi Wheres My Baby Chapter 922: Chapter 922: Shen Chi, Where¡¯s My Baby? Chapter 922: Chapter 922: Shen Chi, Where¡¯s My Baby? ¡°I feel the same,¡± the butler said, the frustration that had been building up in his chest now escaping, finally feeling daring enough to share a thing or two with Old Cheng. ¡°Sit down,¡± Old Cheng directed, pointing to a bench outside. The butler sat down next to him on the bench, the door of the room separating the inside from the outside. ¡°Old Cheng, what do you think, can the child be saved?¡± asked the butler anxiously. ¡°I just heard from that nurse, a 20% chance. It¡¯s¡­ quite small¡­¡± ¡°We can only leave it to fate,¡± the butler, feeling helpless, said, ¡°In situations like these, we can¡¯t be of any help. If it indeed turns out to be a bad outcome, we can only pray that Chaomu and Young Master Shen can get along amicably. After all, they will have children eventually.¡± ¡°That may be, but there¡¯s a bond between a parent and their child. What will Chaomu do¡­¡± Old Cheng shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s my biggest concern too. I¡¯m afraid the girl will have an outburst. I don¡¯t know if Young Master Shen will be able to calm her. But considering the current situation between them, it looks challenging,¡± the butler admitted, lacking confidence. ¡°Should we do something?¡± asked Old Cheng. ¡°When Chaomu wakes up, she is sure to be distressed by anything she sees. Chaomu is quite fond of Wealth; maybe I should have someone bring Wealth over,¡± the butler said, feeling powerless. ¡°That could work,¡± Old Cheng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll call Waterside Pavilion right now.¡± The butler made a phone call to the servants at Waterside Pavilion, explaining the situation and instructing them to keep it a strict secret. ¡°Old Cheng, who do you think the father of the child really is?¡± the butler asked after finishing the call. ¡°I am not sure. If it were Nie Chenglang, he would have gone to great lengths to get the child back, right? But you¡¯ve seen, after Chaomu returned to the country several months ago, it¡¯s like Nie Chenglang has given up,¡± Old Cheng analyzed. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking too. In that case, there must be someone else who is the father of the child.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about that. In the eyes of Young Master Shen, it is his child,¡± Old Cheng said. ¡°But¡­ can Young Master Shen really feel no discomfort in his heart? Do you think this accident with the child could be related to Young Master Shen?¡± whispered the butler. ¡°Impossible,¡± Old Cheng said emphatically, ¡°Young Master Shen is not that type of person. If he had done such a thing, Chaomu would never forgive him. Not just unforgive, she would have the heart to kill him.¡± ¡°I was just speaking my mind.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t talk carelessly about such things. Think about it, if Young Master Shen really didn¡¯t want the child, why wait until the child is over seven months old to do anything?¡± Old Cheng said. The butler nodded, realizing she had been overthinking it. But Chaomu had always been healthy, going for regular check-ups. Why would she have a premature birth? ¡°Stay calm, stay calm. Don¡¯t overthink it. At times like this, the more you think, the more chaotic it gets. It might be better to ask the doctor if there are any postpartum medications necessary, and what to do for postpartum recovery,¡± Old Cheng advised. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll take Yunyun and Xiaoyue to ask,¡± she said. ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll keep watch here,¡± said Old Cheng. After the butler left with the two maids, the room remained silent, the sun quietly shining on the floor. The hospital was very quiet in the afternoon; only the sound of the air conditioning could be heard in the room. Standing by the window, Shen Chi could even hear his own heartbeat, chaotic, barely holding together. His eyes were red, a faint mist covering his deep-set eyes. Looking into the distance, the buildings far away seemed to be fractured and shattered. He did not know how long he had stood there when he finally turned away, stepped towards Xu Chaomu¡¯s bed. The medicine inside the IV bottle had gone down by half. He sat by the bed, covering her small hand with his large one. Her hand was very cold, like a piece of ice, utterly devoid of warmth. ¡°Mumu¡­¡± he called out to her, his voice low and deep. Xu Chaomu had no reaction, and her complexion was much better than when she had just come out of the delivery room, gradually gaining a bit of color, but it was still heart-wrenching. Shen Chi¡¯s warm, large hand rested on the back of hers, unwilling to let go. With his other hand, he swept away the stray hairs on her forehead, caressing her face with compassion. His finger glided over her face, the warmth touching the cold, sending tremors through his heart, as if someone was gouging it out with a knife, bit by bit, piercing to the bone. She didn¡¯t wake up, so he kept watch by her side. On a winter evening, the sun showed early signs of setting, its afterglow casting an orange hue on the high-rise buildings outside; the buildings and grass were tinged with a layer of orange-yellow. This color was warm, as if the earth was coated with a layer of crushed gold. Despite the withering leaves and the decay of all things outside the window, the warmth of the sunset added a few touches of vitality to everything. The sun sank inch by inch, down to the middle of the high-rise, and then, slowly, to the bottom. Shen Chi had not left Xu Chaomu¡¯s side, waiting for her to wake up. Finally, when the medicine in the IV bottle was about to run out, Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand moved. Shen Chi was highly alert, every nerve in his body tightened as she moved. When he looked at her, Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyelashes trembled lightly, akin to the delicate wings of a butterfly. ¡°Mumu¡­¡± Shen Chi tightened his grip on her hand. Xu Chaomu opened her eyes; she had woken up. Just now¡­ it seemed like she had slept for a very, very long time, she had never fallen asleep like that before, so deeply that she couldn¡¯t hear a sound from the outside world. All she knew was that she had had a long dream. In the dream, there was a sunset, the sea, and green grass¡­ all were beautiful, very beautiful things. Now, as she opened her eyes, the person who appeared before her was Shen Chi. His facial contours were deep, his features three-dimensional, his unfathomable eyes filled with red blood vessels, his eye sockets slightly red, and his complexion dark. She moved her hand, realizing¡­ she was on an IV drip, and her body was so cold. ¡°Mumu, you¡¯ve finally woken up,¡± Shen Chi said hoarsely. He didn¡¯t know what to say; he was a man of few words, only in front of Xu Chaomu did he see a different side of himself, but now, he seemed to have forgotten how to speak in her presence. Xu Chaomu moved her body slightly, and it was then she remembered¨Cher baby had been born prematurely; this wasn¡¯t a dream. ¡°My¡­ where¡¯s the baby¡­¡± Xu Chaomu frowned, gripping Shen Chi¡¯s hand with some urgency. In the delivery room, she had passed out, and she couldn¡¯t remember what had happened afterward. All she knew was that when she was lying in the delivery room, there was nothing but endless pain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was in so much pain that her consciousness blurred, completely unaware of what the doctors and nurses were saying, only knowing that they had given her anesthesia. Now, as she moved gently, she didn¡¯t expect that her body would still be in pain, especially around her stomach. Where was her baby? Where was her baby? She grabbed Shen Chi¡¯s hand in a panic, her forehead tightly furrowed, deeply distressed, and her complexion turned pale in an instant. ¡°Shen Chi, where is my baby?¡± she yelled at him with all her strength, her face full of anxiety. Chapter 923 - Chapter 923 Chapter 923 Like a Quiet Little Kitty Chapter 923: Chapter 923: Like a Quiet Little Kitty Chapter 923: Chapter 923: Like a Quiet Little Kitty Shen Chi grabbed her hand and pushed her shoulders down, trying to control her emotions. Because of Xu Chaomu¡¯s agitation, the IV bottle swung incessantly from left to right. ¡°Mumu, listen to me. Calm down first,¡± Shen Chi pressed on her, ¡°The baby is fine, it¡¯s just premature.¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him with wide eyes, suppressing her emotions, with blank and confused eyes. Shen Chi noticed she had lost a lot of weight these past few days. And at this moment, her eye sockets were deeply sunken, devoid of any sparkle. At this point, his own heart was also in great pain, as if stabbed with needles. ¡°It¡¯s okay? Really okay? Where is my baby then¡­¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him expectantly. She wanted her baby; she wanted to see her baby¡­. Xu Chaomu was still very excited. Had Shen Chi not been holding her down, she would¡¯ve definitely removed the IV to find her baby. Fortunately, Shen Chi was there. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to move recklessly. ¡°Because it¡¯s premature, it¡¯s in an incubator. The doctors are taking care of him, so, just be patient, okay?¡± Shen Chi said, looking into her eyes. His voice was very gentle, as gentle as a spring breeze, able to melt the hardest ice. Fortunately, he had his own emotions under control, or else, how could he possibly be comforting Xu Chaomu now¡­ His heart was no more at ease than hers, especially seeing her like this, the pain multiplied a thousand, ten thousand times. He didn¡¯t dare to tell her the truth, especially that 20% chance. If he told her the truth, she would collapse. Hearing Shen Chi¡¯s words, Xu Chaomu nodded her head, no longer making any rash movements. She looked obedient, just like a quiet cat. She lay quietly on the bed, closing her eyes. ¡°The IV is almost done; I¡¯ll call the nurse,¡± Shen Chi glanced at the IV bottle. Xu Chaomu remained silent, lying quietly. Shen Chi walked out, and just as he exited the door, he saw Butler Ling and Elder Cheng sitting together, talking. Wealth was lying at Butler Ling¡¯s feet, playing with itself, its small bell jingling incessantly. Seeing Shen Chi come out, Butler Ling quickly stood up: ¡°Fourth Young Master.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± said Shen Chi, ¡°go and call the nurse, the IV is done.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m on it now.¡± Butler Ling rose to go to the nursing station, and Elder Cheng also stood up, respectfully nodding his head. ¡°Mr. Shen¡­ Has the Fourth Young Madam awakened?¡± ¡°She¡¯s awake. I only told her the child is fine, in an incubator. Don¡¯t say anything to her either,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Yes, alright,¡± Elder Cheng agreed. At that moment, Shen Chi bent down and picked up Wealth into his arms. Wealth probably hadn¡¯t seen Shen Chi for quite a while and was particularly shy, meowing twice, trying persistently to jump out of Shen Chi¡¯s arms. Shen Chi held it down, stroked its head, wanting to say something but felt choked up. A sweetness tinged with the sharp taste of metal rose in his throat, he frowned, and remained silent, just petting Wealth¡¯s head. After struggling for a while, Wealth, unable to free itself from Shen Chi¡¯s embrace, acquiesced and lay quietly in his arms. It had just been playing with a small ball on the floor. Now that it couldn¡¯t reach it, it could only look eagerly at the ball on the ground, its round black eyes rolling around. For some reason, Shen Chi couldn¡¯t speak. A man of reason, he now feared facing Xu Chaomu, afraid of seeing those cloudy, large eyes of hers. At that time, the young nurse followed Butler Ling to the door. They nodded at Shen Chi and then knocked on the door. Xu Chaomu was lying on the hospital bed, and just in time, the IV bottle ran out of medicine. The skilled nurse expertly removed the IV from Xu Chaomu and gave a few instructions to Butler Ling. Butler Ling had not entered the room all afternoon, but now, seeing Xu Chaomu¡¯s fairly stable condition, he breathed a small sigh of relief. Yet, the matter concerning the child was still hanging in the balance, whether he could truly relax was something that yet remained to be seen. Shen Chi entered, carrying Wealth in his arms, feeling for the first time that this little creature was actually quite adorable. At this time, the sunset glow covered the entire land, casting a warm orange hue on the window glass and enveloping everything in it. ¡°Fourth Master,¡± Butler Ling said. ¡°You go prepare dinner first, leave this to me,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Alright.¡± Butler Ling and the nurse both left the room and closed the door behind them for Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu had woken up, hearing Shen Chi¡¯s distinct deep voice. ¡°I want to see my baby,¡± Xu Chaomu said softly. She was feeling very weak, and just by speaking, she felt a searing pain in her stomach, as if it were being torn apart. She didn¡¯t dare to move and just opened her eyes. Shen Chi put Wealth down and sat beside her bed. ¡°You can¡¯t see him right now, be good,¡± Shen Chi extended his hand and stroked her head. Her hair was very soft, he stroked her, trying his best to comfort her. Xu Chaomu stopped speaking, her eyes lowered silently, her face showing a touch of disappointment. ¡°I brought Wealth with me, do you want to see him?¡± Shen Chi coaxed her. ¡°Hold him up for me,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Mmm, don¡¯t talk, the wound will hurt a lot,¡± Shen Chi frowned, looking at her with a pained heart. Giving birth was like walking through a torturous ordeal, he could imagine the pain. However, what comforted him was that Xu Chaomu¡¯s attitude towards him was not as cold as he had imagined, perhaps¡­ it was because of that baby who had just come into the world. Shen Chi caught Wealth, who was running all over the place, and held him in his arms. Busy playing, Wealth was upset by the disturbance and began to cry out, ¡°Aow aow aow.¡± With a baffled look in its eyes, Wealth looked at Shen Chi, its face clearly showing dissension. For some reason, Xu Chaomu, seeing Shen Chi in a suit holding a dog, actually laughed. Her pale lips curled slightly, and her large eyes brightened up a bit. In fact, what she wanted to see the most at this hour was her baby; what did the little one look like, was he well-behaved¡­ During the cesarean delivery, she had passed out from the pain, not even managing to hear the baby¡¯s cry. A twinge of anxiety rose in her heart, was the little one really okay? ¡°If you don¡¯t mind its dirty paws, I¡¯ll place it beside your bed,¡± Shen Chi said as he held Wealth and moved closer. Seeing Xu Chaomu laugh lightened his heart a bit. Xu Chaomu shifted her focus back to Wealth, reaching out her hand, wanting to touch its soft fur, but finding she had no strength at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Help me sit up,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°No, stay lying down,¡± Shen Chi disagreed. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t say anything further, straining her hand to reach Wealth in Shen Chi¡¯s hold. Shen Chi caught her hand and placed it on Wealth¡¯s head. Xu Chaomu smiled, because she saw that Wealth was being very well-behaved, and seemed a bit silly looking around in confusion. Chapter 924 - Chapter 924 Chapter 924 Waiting for Little Bun to Return Chapter 924: Chapter 924: Waiting for Little Bun to Return Chapter 924: Chapter 924: Waiting for Little Bun to Return Shen Chi grabbed her hand, and together they stroked Wealth¡¯s small head. Wealth didn¡¯t shy away, letting them touch him, and even seemed to enjoy it. Shen Chi noticed that Xu Chaomu treated Wealth as if he were her own baby, her eyes full of tenderness and affection. Indeed, after stroking Wealth for a while, Xu Chaomu asked, ¡°The baby is really okay, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, just premature, a bit weak,¡± Shen Chi told a lie. ¡°Did you hear him cry?¡± Xu Chaomu asked again. She found speaking very strenuous now, but she still wanted to talk. She frowned, her eyes unable to hide a glimmer of hope. Shen Chi looked at her, but after only a few seconds on her face, he averted his gaze. He didn¡¯t dare to look into her eyes. ¡°I heard it,¡± Shen Chi lied to her again. ¡°Then did you see him?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see him, but the doctor said he¡¯s adorable,¡± Shen Chi intentionally tugged at the corners of his mouth, forcing a faint smile. ¡°I want to see him¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°You will, just wait a bit. For the next few days, let me and Wealth keep you company,¡± Shen Chi had patience. ¡°Mm.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, her hand caressing Wealth, her gaze shifting back and forth from Shen Chi to Wealth. She felt like she had overslept, nearly forgetting that at this time, Shen Chi should be in Los Angeles, and between them, there were still some unresolved conflicts. However, at this moment, she couldn¡¯t restrain the joy of becoming a mother for the first time, and besides, her baby was also Shen Chi¡¯s baby. At times like this, she decided not to hold things against him. Still, it was necessary to ask. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in Los Angeles?¡± Xu Chaomu uttered faintly. Her voice was soft, carrying a hint of resentment. ¡°Finished the task early,¡± Shen Chi said. Really? Xu Chaomu was somewhat incredulous but didn¡¯t voice her skepticism, contenting herself by playing with Wealth instead. For a while, the two of them ran out of things to say to each other. Shen Chi didn¡¯t try to make conversation anymore; he was afraid that speaking might pull on her wounds and cause pain. Wealth played nonstop on the bedsheets, occasionally sticking out his tongue to lick Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand. Watching Wealth, Xu Chaomu¡¯s mood improved significantly, and she remained silent, content to watch him play. The setting sun slowly sank below the horizon, its fiery red disc gradually disappearing, replaced by the arrival of night. After playing with Wealth for a while, a trace of disappointment appeared on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face as she said softly, ¡°I miss the baby¡­¡± The little fellow was no longer in her belly, which was a somewhat unfamiliar feeling for her. ¡°As soon as the doctor says it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take you to see him, okay?¡± Shen Chi coaxed her. Xu Chaomu obediently nodded once more, aware that she couldn¡¯t rush things. It was her fault for not taking good care of the baby, letting him come prematurely by accident. Yet, her heart swelled with anticipation, eager to see what the little one would look like. Would he resemble her more, or would he look more like Shen Chi¡­ ¡°You need to rest well,¡± Shen Chi held her hand. Xu Chaomu nodded again, looking at Shen Chi. She noticed his weary face, looking as if he hadn¡¯t slept all night, with dark circles under his eyes. She bit her lip and said nothing. She was slowly recalling what happened before the premature birth; she remembered that they were in a cold war. Once the little bun returns, she¡¯ll settle her scores with him slowly since the wound on her belly still hurts a lot. With the little bun by her side, she¡¯ll have someone to lean on. After a while, Xu Chaomu said, ¡°If you see the baby first, take a picture for me to see.¡± ¡°Okay, definitely,¡± Shen Chi agreed with her. At last, he saw that Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was no longer that emotional, and her eyes were slowly regaining their luster. Now, all he hoped for was that the baby would be alright. At that moment, the butler knocked on the door. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, may I come in? Dinner is ready,¡± said the butler. ¡°Come in,¡± Shen Chi replied. ¡°Okay.¡± The butler opened the door, followed by a young maid, both of them carrying many insulated boxes of various sizes filled with aromatic meals. ¡°I made some homestyle dishes, all of which have been approved by the doctor. Young Master, let me feed the Young Madam, and you should eat a bit too,¡± said the butler. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Shen Chi lifted Wealth off the bed. ¡°That¡¯s fine, that¡¯s fine,¡± the butler had been waiting for Shen Chi to say that. She knew Shen Chi was very tender-hearted towards Xu Chaomu; although they had been a bit stiff with each other recently for some unknown reason, at least at times like this, Shen Chi¡¯s heart was all for Xu Chaomu. The butler passed the meal boxes to Shen Chi and smiled. Xu Chaomu frowned; the smell of the different dishes was making her feel queasy. ¡°Can I¡­ not eat¡­¡± Xu Chaomu frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Shen Chi said decisively and authoritatively. He propped her up slightly and then sat beside her to feed her. ¡°Everything¡¯s here, Young Master. I just remembered, I need to make a trip to the doctor, Xiaoyue and I will come back later.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Chi nodded. The butler gave Xiaoyue a sign, and they both promptly left the room, not wanting to disturb Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu any further. The night had fallen; the sky outside was pitch-black, stained like with ink. One by one, the streetlights came on, rendering the hospital silent, far from the daytime bustle. There were fewer patients around, and the clamor of children from the second floor could no longer be heard. Silence prevailed everywhere, interrupted occasionally by the sound of a car starting. The soundproofing here was quite good, with no noise disturbing Xu Chaomu. But Shen Chi was not completely satisfied. If the incident hadn¡¯t happened so suddenly, he would have taken her to the Luo Family Medical Group, where the hospital environment was much better. ¡°Don¡¯t want to eat, don¡¯t want to eat¡­¡± Xu Chaomu repeated. Her brow was so deeply furrowed it could have trapped a fly. Shen Chi couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Xu Chaomu looked just like she did as a child. Back then, he wouldn¡¯t let her be picky and forced her to eat things she disliked. She had the same expression back then: a frown on her face and resentful. ¡°No way!¡± Shen Chi sternly told her again, ¡°It¡¯s all very light food, eat some, do you even want to see the little bun?!¡± After being scolded by Shen Chi like that, she pursed her lips and went quiet. She wanted to see the little bun, very much¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, I won¡¯t let you see him,¡± Shen Chi threatened and coaxed. Xu Chaomu pouted and gave Shen Chi a glare. He always knew how to pick these moments to bully her, knowing well that she was like a soft persimmon right now, unable to do anything, even speaking more than a few words seemed exhausting. ¡°Open your mouth!¡± Shen Chi scooped a small spoonful of rice flour, looking at her seriously and sternly. Xu Chaomu knew there was no refusing now, she obediently opened her mouth. Chapter 925 - Chapter 925 Chapter 925 She Gazed at Him Eagerly Chapter 925: Chapter 925: She Gazed at Him Eagerly Chapter 925: Chapter 925: She Gazed at Him Eagerly Xu Chaomu took a bite; the taste was very bland, of course not as delicious as the food she usually ate. ¡°Mm.¡± Shen Chi was very satisfied. His profound gaze rested on her face, her eyelashes fluttering gently, her complexion also becoming much rosier, unlike the paleness and weakness she had when she had just come out of the delivery room. ¡°When did you come back to the country?¡± Xu Chaomu asked indifferently. The light shone on her face as Shen Chi stared at her, looking somewhat captivated. At this moment, Xu Chaomu exuded the aura of a mother, tender and tranquil. It was just that¡­ every time he thought of that child, Shen Chi¡¯s brows furrowed again. ¡°Last night,¡± Shen Chi replied. ¡°Someone from Waterside Pavilion called you, but you didn¡¯t answer,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a calm tone, but still, there was a slight hint of resentment. ¡°I was just with Ji Shengxuan and didn¡¯t hear it, I¡¯m truly sorry,¡± Shen Chi said softly. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xu Chaomu said disdainfully. ¡°Mm¡­¡± The corner of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can call Ji Shengxuan right now and have him vouch for me.¡± ¡°Sure, you call.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face was covered with a scowl; he thought Xu Chaomu would say ¡°never mind,¡± but instead, she told him to make the call. But, with nothing to hide, he had done nothing to betray her, so he wasn¡¯t afraid to make the call. Shen Chi put down the lunchbox and actually took out his phone. ¡°I¡¯m calling Shengxuan right now.¡± Shen Chi found Ji Shengxuan¡¯s number and dialed it immediately. ¡°Hang up,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Ji Shengxuan and you are birds of a feather; none of you are good people,¡± Xu Chaomu repeated. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi cut off the call, his face filled with helplessness. He picked up the spoon again and fed her a bite of very thin rice cereal, saying, ¡°I was discussing a shopping street project with him, we were really hitting it off, so I didn¡¯t notice the phone.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t say anything, her eyes cast down on the bedsheet. Night was falling deeper, and everywhere was sinking into quietness and stillness. Xu Chaomu did not speak, and when Shen Chi tried to feed her the rice cereal again, she refused to eat. Shen Chi frowned; where had he upset her again? After thinking it over, he decided to come clean, ¡°I returned last night, but I sat outside Waterside Pavilion in the car all night. I visited you in the morning at Waterside Pavilion. I planned to give each other some space, to find you after a few days, but I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± Xu Chaomu still did not speak, just kept looking at the bedsheet. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you,¡± Shen Chi said. Xu Chaomu remained silent, her long hair draping over her shoulders, her whole being quiet and graceful. Shen Chi was at a loss, he slapped his forehead, full of silent agony. ¡°I apologize,¡± Shen Chi also lowered his head. Xu Chaomu ignored him, her gaze falling on Wealth, who was scurrying around the room in high spirits. A sense of loss suddenly filled Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart. Other expecting mothers got to see their babies the first moment, but she couldn¡¯t, she could only watch a little puppy. A dry smile spread across her lips; she missed her baby so much¡­ With that thought, bitterness filled her heart, rising to her throat, making it impossible for her to speak. Shen Chi saw her like this and felt very distressed; not only was she in turmoil, but his heart was also uneasy. He grabbed her hand in one motion, a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Tired?¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head, remaining silent. Just as he was speaking, the door of the room was knocked. The doctor outside said, ¡°I am Dr. Li.¡± ¡°Come in,¡± Shen Chi replied indifferently. The doctor and several nurses entered, nodding at Shen Chi and said softly, ¡°Sir, please step outside for a moment. We need to examine the patient.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi stood up and glanced at Xu Chaomu on the bed. He didn¡¯t expect that this girl had been holding onto his hand the whole time, unwilling to let go. She gazed at him with such longing in her eyes, revealing an air of reluctance to part. Shen Chi¡¯s heart warmed; he hadn¡¯t expected Xu Chaomu to cling to him, as he thought she had been very dissatisfied with him of late. Perhaps, he had been too suspicious. He patted the back of her hand and comforted her, ¡°It will be over soon, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be right outside.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s wound hurt, and she couldn¡¯t speak, but still looked at him with yearning. Shen Chi felt helpless; Xu Chaomu looking like this made his heart ache. He had no choice but to gently pull away her hand and bent down to kiss her forehead. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± This time, although Xu Chaomu still wanted to hold him, Shen Chi walked away, not letting her touch him. He didn¡¯t dare to look back, striding out and closing the door behind him. At this moment, Xu Chaomu¡¯s empty and pale gaze was so heart-wrenching to him, it felt like a knife was twisting in his chest. He couldn¡¯t bear to look anymore. Seeing Shen Chi come out, the butler approached and asked, ¡°Young Master Shen, how is Chaomu doing? Is her mood any better?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. I was really afraid that the girl might have troubling thoughts,¡± the butler said softly. Shen Chi did not say anything further. He made a call to check on the little bun. A few doctors with excellent medical skills had already arrived, and they were examining the child¡¯s health. But they were only taking some immediate measures; a thorough investigation would take time. Shen Chi deeply understood the yearning in Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart; she wanted to see her baby at first glance, just like any other mother. He knew that she had formed a deep bond with the little one. However, he also felt helpless. After ending the call, Shen Chi walked back, his expression colder and more serious. ¡°Has the cause of Chaomu¡¯s premature birth been investigated?¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. The butler lowered his head, ¡°I¡¯ve had people check everything the Young Mistress has eaten or touched in the last two days. We suspect it might be due to consuming the wrong thing.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°This morning, Young Mistress added oatmeal to her milk. The oatmeal was a gift from Young Mistress Mo. At that time, Young Mistress Mo also gave her many snacks,¡± the butler reported truthfully. ¡°Mo Shuifu?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The butler continued, ¡°Preliminary testing of the milk residue suggests the issue might be with the milk and oatmeal.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Young Master, the specific cause is hard to confirm; we can only suspect for now,¡± the butler added. Shen Chi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, his expression solemn and tense in the dim corridor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, he remembered, last night, when he drove to Waterside Pavilion, he seemed to have seen Shen Shihan¡¯s car. ¡°Who came to Waterside Pavilion last night?¡± Shen Chi inquired. ¡°Miss Mo stayed at Waterside Pavilion for three days, and last night Young Master Shen came to pick her up. They left around nine in the evening,¡± Xiaoyue from Waterside Pavilion replied. ¡°A few days ago, Miss Yu also paid a visit.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened, Shen Shihan¡­ If he found out that this incident had any connection to Shen Shihan, he would not let him off easily! Chapter 926 - Chapter 926 Chapter 926 I Miss My Baby Chapter 926: Chapter 926: I Miss My Baby Chapter 926: Chapter 926: I Miss My Baby He hadn¡¯t settled the account of five years ago with Shen Shihan, and when he found all the evidence of Shen Shihan¡¯s illegal crimes, that would be the moment of reckoning between them. He knew that Shen Shihan had great ambitions and if he couldn¡¯t get Shen¡¯s, he planned to establish a group that could compete with Shen¡¯s, then slowly but surely unravel and topple it. Shen Shihan was ambitious, and similarly, Shen Chi was also ambitious. Two ambitious men in opposition, he was curious to see who would come out on top. But, five years later, in his contest with Shen Shihan, he would never again allow Chaomu to be dragged into it. If he discovered that Chaomu¡¯s premature labor was caused by Shen Shihan, he would never let him off! ¡°Fourth Young Master, Fourth Young Master¡­¡± Butler Ling called out softly, seeing that Shen Chi seemed lost in thought. ¡°Keep investigating,¡± Shen Chi dropped three words! ¡°Understood, I will have someone continue the search through the night to give you an answer.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± said Shen Chi, ¡°I¡¯m going to have a smoke. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After speaking, Shen Chi strode down from the second floor and walked toward the open space on the first floor. As he descended the stairs, a night breeze brushed his face, chilly. It was almost December, and the weather was getting colder. The howling wind scraped across his face; Shen Chi was only wearing a suit, rather thin, but he didn¡¯t feel cold. On the contrary, his heart was much colder than the wind. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it silently in the dark. Finding a secluded corner, he silently watched the distant twinkling lights. The cigarette glowed intermittently, he exhaled a puff of smoke, letting the knife-like evening wind cut across his face. In the darkness, his expression was extremely somber and stern. About little Douding, he had already anticipated the worst outcome¡­ Just that, if the result was disappointing, how was he to face Chaomu¡­ In this secluded place, surrounded by a misty haze of smoke, he felt an immense sense of solitude. The cold wind blowing on his face, he had to endure more pressure than Chaomu, he wasn¡¯t any better off than her. For all these years, he always hoped she wouldn¡¯t get hurt, but things often turned out contrary to one¡¯s wishes. Luckily, he had returned yesterday. If he was still in Los Angeles at this very moment, he might hate himself for a lifetime. Leaning in the corner, his mind was filled with numerous thoughts. He had planned to visit his mother tomorrow. Some things that Chaomu couldn¡¯t ask, he was certain he could. A few days ago, he didn¡¯t mean to be harsh to her; it was just that his face looked a bit unsightly. Later, after she explained, his anger actually had subsided a lot. However, as a man, he still had concerns about saving face, he planned to return from Los Angeles three days later¨Cjust in time for a quiet breather. The result of calming down these few days was realizing that he needed to mediate between the affairs of Chaomu¡¯s mother and his own mother. In the future, he would try his best to avoid having Chaomu meet his mother. But, unexpectedly, today¡¯s emergency occurred. There was already an impassable chasm between them, and if anything happened to little Douding, the gap between them would become abyssal, beyond redemption. He thought again of the reluctant look in Chaomu¡¯s eyes when she grabbed his hand earlier; her large eyes misted with water vapor, hazy, evoking pity. Having finished one cigarette, he had already reached for another, but then he remembered that Chaomu said she didn¡¯t like him smoking. With that thought, he put the cigarette back. After standing outside for a while, he returned to the second floor. ¡°Is the checkup done?¡± Shen Chi asked Butler Ling outside. ¡°It should be soon, it¡¯s been a good while. This cesarean section is a bit troublesome. Please wait a little longer, Fourth Young Master.¡± ¡°Mm. You and Butler Cheng go take a rest. I¡¯ll be here,¡± said Shen Chi. ¡°How can this be? Elder Cheng can go back, but as the butler, I can¡¯t leave,¡± Butler Ling shook his head. Shen Chi didn¡¯t say anything else. If they wanted to stay, they would stay. Butler Ling was very worried in her heart. She was concerned for the safety of the little bun, not knowing if the little one the size of Douding could make it through. Such matters, no one could be sure. ¡°Young Master Four, are you staying with Chaomu tonight? I have prepared clothes and toiletries for you as well,¡± she said. ¡°Mm,¡± he replied. He had to stay with Xu Chaomu. He would not leave her side for the next few days. After a long wait, the door of the room finally opened. The doctor came out and spoke softly, ¡°The pregnant woman is fine. Take good care of her and she must not be agitated. If there¡¯s anything, you can call on me, I¡¯m on duty tonight.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Butler Ling nodded. The doctor and a few nurses left, and Shen Chi walked in. Xu Chaomu was lying in bed staring at the ceiling, blinking her large eyes, motionless, like a little white rabbit. Her hands were placed outside the blanket, fortunately, the room was warm enough. Shen Chi helplessly curved the corners of his lips and approached her. As soon as he walked over, he covered her with the blanket, shaking his head and saying, ¡°Keep your hands outside, you¡¯ll catch cold.¡± Butler Ling didn¡¯t bother them any longer and tactfully left the room. ¡°I miss my baby¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said listlessly as she looked at the ceiling. The little guy was no longer in her belly, and she missed him so much¡­ When he was inside, he would kick her, and she would ¡°dislike¡± him annoyingly, but now that the little bun was born and she couldn¡¯t see him, she missed him terribly¡­ ¡°You¡¯ll see him in a couple of days,¡± Shen Chi comforted her. ¡°Mm,¡± Xu Chaomu obediently nodded. ¡°I also really want to see what the baby looks like,¡± Shen Chi said. He truly meant it; he had already considered the child as his own treasure. ¡°Time feels like an eternity,¡± Xu Chaomu remarked. It would be two days before she could meet him, and the agonizing wait felt like an eternity; it was truly heart-wrenching. ¡°Then you can look at me,¡± Shen Chi playfully coaxed her. Xu Chaomu curled the corners of her lips. She really did turn her head to steal a glance at him. His facial features had softened a lot. Xu Chaomu watched intently as Shen Chi was illuminated under the light, thinking¡­ the little bun should probably look a lot like him. If only the baby were like Shen Chi. Double eyelids, a tall nose bridge, long legs, tall and handsome¡­ As she watched, she began to smile foolishly, forgetting all about the times she had been angry with Shen Chi these past days. Never mind, the baby was born, let¡¯s just say she was indulging him and would not hold a grudge against him. Worst case scenario, she would let him take care of the baby daily, especially at night when the baby cried, he would definitely have to get up. ¡°What are you smiling so foolishly at?¡± Shen Chi smiled too. Xu Chaomu stretched out a hand, wanting to touch his face but, he was too tall, and she couldn¡¯t reach him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi leaned down, looking at her closely. Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand touched his face, and she giggled even harder. Shen Chi pinched her cheek and seized the opportunity to plant a kiss on her lips, ¡°Hopelessly foolish.¡± ¡°If I weren¡¯t foolish, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen for you, with your bad temper,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. At that moment, they were very close to each other, and she just looked at him. Chapter 927 - Chapter 927 Chapter 927 What Do We Need You For When We Have Chapter 927: Chapter 927 What Do We Need You For When We Have Him Chapter 927: Chapter 927 What Do We Need You For When We Have Him Perhaps it was the novel sensation of becoming a mother for the first time that made Xu Chaomu feel differently than usual, even the saddest things seemed insignificant to her now. What could possibly bring more joy than her precious baby? When Shen Chi heard this, he knew she was alluding to the incident from a few days ago. He moved the corners of his lips slightly and said to her, ¡°Give me some time, I will take care of the matter from thirteen years ago.¡± Xu Chaomu stroked his cool face, as cold as if he had just returned from outside. She didn¡¯t say much, for she could only back down so much on that issue, regardless of how Shen Chi might handle it in the future, but it couldn¡¯t cross her bottom line or what she could bear. His eyes were deep-set, his enigmatic gaze fixed on her face. Their eyes met, and his expression was as tender as lake water, while she, with pursed lips, simply watched him quietly. ¡°Mumu¡­¡± he called her name softly, leaning down to press a kiss on her soft, glossy lips. Her lips were soft and shiny, intoxicating him like red wine. But he only tasted them fleetingly before letting her go. ¡°Have you been smoking?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him with wide eyes. She detected a faint scent of tobacco on him, and also, his lips were cold. ¡°Just one cigarette,¡± Shen Chi admitted truthfully. ¡°Something on your mind?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. She remembered that he only smoked when he was troubled by work or had something on his mind. Considering the former was less likely, he must be preoccupied with something. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m afraid you would be mad at me,¡± Shen Chi said deliberately. Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand fell, her eyelids drooped, and she pursed her lips faintly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be dealing with you.¡± ¡°For the sake of my rush back from Los Angeles¡­¡± Shen Chi began but stopped, looking at her imploringly. ¡°Only for the baby¡¯s sake.¡± Xu Chaomu murmured with a pout. For the sake of her baby, his son, she would forgive him for now. She thought to herself that she was probably the only one who could tolerate his temperament. Her mood was still quite good at the moment. Even though little baby was still in the incubator, Shen Chi said there was nothing to worry about, and she could see the baby in a couple of days, so she was very much looking forward to it. With anticipation, she cast all worries to the back of her mind. ¡°Alright, for the sake of the little guy,¡± Shen Chi smiled faintly at the corners of his lips. He held her face again and kissed her lips softly. ¡°I¡¯ve just given birth¡­ don¡¯t seduce me,¡± Xu Chaomu resisted his kiss. Being this close to him, she genuinely feared her own impulses, that she might let herself be swayed by him again. This man always called her Little Fairy, but in truth, she could hardly control herself when faced with his visage. Shen Chi laughed aloud. ¡°During your pregnancy, I can count on one hand how many times I touched you, let alone now,¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed, and she laughed quietly. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ tell me, the baby is really okay, right?¡± Xu Chaomu was not entirely at ease. Her heart harbored anticipation, fantasies, and joy, but amidst all that beauty, there always lurked a thread of subtle unease. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s fine, just a little thin,¡± Shen Chi reassured her. ¡°I so want to see him¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyelashes drooped, her tone tinged with helplessness. ¡°It¡¯s the same for me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not as cute as he is.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want me anymore now that you have him?¡± Shen Chi watched her leisurely. ¡°What would I need you for now that I have him¡­¡± Xu Chaomu teased. ¡°Little Fairy.¡± Shen Chi gave her a sidelong glance. Xu Chaomu laughed too, her smile beautiful and innocent in the light, like summertime ice cream ready to melt under sunlight, all sweetness. The puppy Wealth wandered around the room, playing on its own without being clingy or destructive. But the little dog was very curious; whenever it spotted something unfamiliar, it wanted to touch it. And so, as Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu were talking, Wealth set its sights on the little dinosaur toy hanging above the baby crib, a thing it had never seen before. After staring at it for a while, and seeing the dinosaur not move an inch, Wealth hesitated for a good long while, then carefully reached out a paw to give it a tap. As a result, the toy dinosaur turned over, scaring Wealth, who barked ¡°Woof woof woof.¡± Of course, the dinosaur ignored it, so Wealth reached out its paw to pull on it. When Wealth barked, Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu both heard it, and they turned their heads together. Seeing the silly Wealth, Xu Chaomu let out a snort of laughter, but she stopped after a while for fear of hurting her wound. She didn¡¯t laugh out loud anymore, but she found it very amusing. Her large eyes followed Wealth, the silly dog that wouldn¡¯t let go of the fake dinosaur. Shen Chi¡¯s lips also curved up; he thought¡­ if only their little bun was doing well, how nice it would be for the three of them to be together. The little bun would probably like this silly dog a lot; when the time came, he would have Wealth watch over the little bun. The night grew deeper, but Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t very sleepy. Shen Chi could tell she was both excited and delighted. At nine thirty, Shen Chi stood up and said, ¡°Chaomu, let¡¯s go to sleep. It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll have Butler Ling take Wealth away.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the bed next to you, we¡¯ll turn off the lights. If you really can¡¯t sleep, let¡¯s just lie down and talk together,¡± Shen Chi suggested. ¡°That sounds good,¡± Xu Chaomu agreed. Shen Chi carried Wealth out; the dog was tired from playing and had fallen asleep. Shen Chi moved gently, not waking it. Butler Ling took Wealth away and tidied up the room for Xu Chaomu. ¡°Fourth Young Master, shall I leave this to you?¡± Butler Ling asked in a low voice from the doorway. ¡°Hmm, leave it to me.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Butler Ling nodded. She believed that no matter how much Xu Chaomu quarreled with Shen Chi, the person she wanted to see the most was still Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t have a mother. Aside from Shen Chi, she no longer had any relatives in this world. ¡°Chaomu, good night,¡± Butler Ling waved to Xu Chaomu before leaving. ¡°Good night, Butler Ling,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled and said. After Butler Ling left and closed the door, Shen Chi tidied up a bit more and then took a bath before lying down on the caretaker¡¯s bed next to Xu Chaomu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi turned off the lights, and with that, the room plunged into darkness¡­ Both of them lay there, neither asleep. Xu Chaomu always feared the hospital at night because it was so quiet then, especially in a room like this with decent sound insulation, where hardly any noise from outside could be heard at this hour. The scent of disinfectant and the hospital¡¯s particular smell hung in the air; she disliked staying in the hospital and even had a slight fear of it. But now, with Shen Chi by her side, her heart felt much more at ease. Chapter 928 - Chapter 928 Chapter 928 My Wife Shen Chi Chapter 928: Chapter 928: My Wife, Shen Chi Chapter 928: Chapter 928: My Wife, Shen Chi All was quiet, they could even hear each other¡¯s breathing. Xu Chaomu closed her eyes and whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep either,¡± Shen Chi soothed her. In fact, he had flown back from Los Angeles the night before, sleeping only in the car at night and for a while in the morning at Ji Shengxuan¡¯s home, his head felt somewhat heavy. But coaxing her was also a kind of happiness. It had been many days since they had spoken so calmly together, and she had not acted spoiled with him for a long time. ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep, why don¡¯t you find a topic to talk to me about?¡± Xu Chaomu grumbled. ¡°I¡­ you know, I¡¯m not good at coming up with topics,¡± Shen Chi admitted. ¡°But at cocktail parties and balls, aren¡¯t you always witty and eloquent?¡± Shen Chi laughed. Was this girl being jealous, or was she really just jelly? ¡°You want to hear those superficial pleasantries? If you want to, I can say them to you right now. Like¡­¡± Shen Chi contemplated for a few seconds, ¡°Miss Xu Chaomu, your gown today is exquisite, the highlight of the Paris fashion week¡¯s spring collection, and it¡¯s a limited edition. You and your boyfriend, Mr. Shen Chi, make a perfect pair, just like two halves of a whole.¡± Upon hearing this, Xu Chaomu laughed. So it turned out this man really knew how to coax people, no wonder women always said Shen Chi was irresistibly charming, elegant, and gentlemanly. But in her eyes, Shen Chi was a fake gentleman. ¡°Shen Chi, you really have a way with words. No wonder young girls are throwing themselves at you to climb into your bed,¡± Xu Chaomu said jealously, ¡°but in my eyes, you¡¯re not like this, though¡­ you never talked to me this way.¡± ¡°What do I look like in your eyes?¡± Shen Chi became curious. ¡°Scheming, venomous-tongued, and a pretender, never the same inside and out,¡± Xu Chaomu criticized, ¡°A wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, a heart of a beast beneath a human face.¡± Shen Chi laughed out loud but didn¡¯t counter. Xu Chaomu continued, ¡°Are you always this gentle when you talk to other girls? You clearly talk to me like this¡­¡± Xu Chaomu cleared her throat and imitated Shen Chi¡¯s tone, ¡°Xu Chaomu! Are you eating this food or not? If you¡¯re not eating, get out right now!¡± She nailed the imitation, impressing herself, and Shen Chi was laughing hard. ¡°You treat others differently than you do me,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. ¡°If it were the same, would you now be able to be my wife, Shen Chi¡¯s wife?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was at a loss for words and fell silent all of a sudden. However, Shen Chi¡¯s words brought a warm breeze to her heart, and she bit her lip, secretly smiling in the dark. She didn¡¯t laugh out loud, otherwise¡­ Shen Chi would again call her silly. She was in a good mood today and did not hold Shen Chi¡¯s cold attitude towards her against him; after all, whenever he turned cold on her, it was actually he who lost out. Right now, she was still waiting for the little bun to come out, for the moment when the little bun would return to her side, and when that came, she would surely hold her baby tight. Her baby would surely be very well-behaved and very beautiful. By then, she could openly torment Shen Chi. Shen Chi added, ¡°Does your wound still hurt?¡± ¡°It hurts less when I listen to you talk,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Shen Chi¡¯s voice was deep and powerful, sexy and magnetic, like the sound of a rich cello, comforting to the heart. She lay in bed and dared not move; in fact, it would still hurt if she did. ¡°Then I¡¯ll talk, and you listen,¡± Shen Chi said, worrying that talking too much would tire her. ¡°Go ahead¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start with a couple of reasons why I disliked you back in the day,¡± Shen Chi deliberately said. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Listen.¡± Shen Chi pretended to be serious, ¡°First of all, I hate it most when you always think about sneaking over while I¡¯m taking a bath, trying all sorts of ways to see me bathe.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red. Was she really that lecherous? Seems like¡­ maybe¡­ yeah¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything¡­¡± Xu Chaomu muttered, ¡°For eight whole years I saw nothing; your vigilance is really strong.¡± ¡°Who knows if you saw anything or not.¡± Shen Chi deliberately said. ¡°I really saw nothing!¡± Xu Chaomu argued with him. Back then, she had climbed the window many times, peeped through the door cracks so many times, but to no avail. She didn¡¯t even know what color underwear he liked to wear, all her scheming for eight years in vain. ¡°Fine, fine, fine, you saw nothing.¡± Shen Chi, worried she would get emotional and start arguing with him, continued¡­ Shen Chi went on to talk about the things he used to hate most about Xu Chaomu back in the day, but it wasn¡¯t hate, it was nostalgia. Now when he thought about these matters, he felt a warm feeling inside. Xu Chaomu truly was a ray of sunlight in his life. Without her, his life wouldn¡¯t be as full, and certainly not as warm. In the empty room, Shen Chi¡¯s deep and rich voice circulated in the air, sounding especially pleasant. Xu Chaomu closed her eyes, quietly listening to him speaking of the past. Sometimes she would steal a laugh, sometimes she would be moved. Before long, with her eyes closed, she slowly fell asleep¡­ Seeing that Xu Chaomu remained quiet for a long time, Shen Chi knew she was asleep. He smiled and eventually closed his eyes to sleep as well. But he wasn¡¯t like Xu Chaomu; he always had a sense of unease lurking inside, scratching at his heart. That night, Xu Chaomu slept very soundly. Out of habit, as soon as dawn started to break, Shen Chi woke up, and his concerns kept him awake throughout the night, resulting in light sleep. However, it wasn¡¯t long before Xu Chaomu also woke up. When she turned her head, she caught Shen Chi with his hands under his head, quietly gazing at the ceiling. ¡°Good morning.¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°How did you know I was awake?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. She hadn¡¯t spoken yet, just turned to glance at him, and besides, Shen Chi hadn¡¯t moved, so how did he realize she was awake? ¡°Sharing a bed for so long, how could I not know?¡± Shen Chi said with feigned mystery. His words held a hint of suggestiveness, making Xu Chaomu blush upon hearing them. But why was she blushing? They already had a baby, and still blushing, pshaw. Only then did Shen Chi turn his head to look at her, his lips curving slightly, silently watching her. After an unknown stretch of time, Shen Chi got out of bed, after which he let the butler come in to take care of Xu Chaomu. But none of them expected that at a little after eight in the morning, there would be a knock at the door. ¡°Thump thump thump.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± The butler hurried over. ¡°Butler, it¡¯s me.¡± A deep voice came through, tinged with a hint of weariness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The people inside were all stunned. Shen Chi, however, was much more composed as he strode to the door and opened it himself. Outside, it wasn¡¯t anyone else, but Xiao Mo! The morning fog must have been particularly thick, for a few specks of white frost clung to the strands of Xiao Mo¡¯s hair, giving off a slightly damp impression. He wore a mid-length black coat, standing in the doorway and nodding at Shen Chi: ¡°President Shen.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in Los Angeles?¡± Shen Chi asked indifferently. Chapter 929 - Chapter 929 Chapter 929 Paternity Tests Not Allowed Chapter 929: Chapter 929: Paternity Tests Not Allowed Chapter 929: Chapter 929: Paternity Tests Not Allowed Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with depth and anxiety, but his face remained as calm and composed as ever. ¡°President Shen, I heard something happened, so I came back to the country to see if there¡¯s anywhere I could be of help,¡± Xiao Mo said. His voice was clear and formal, and his response was polite and perfect, leaving no room for criticism. Shen Chi didn¡¯t say anything, his expression was somewhat heavy. ¡°Has the acquisition in Los Angeles been completed?¡± Shen Chi asked Xiao Mo, his tone light. ¡°I bought a ticket for the return flight this afternoon,¡± Xiao Mo said. Shen Chi watched him, his gaze profound. For a moment, neither Shen Chi nor Xiao Mo spoke, and the atmosphere was somewhat cold. It was the butler who came over and said, ¡°Fourth Young Master, the Fourth Lady is calling for you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Shen Chi replied, then glanced at Xiao Mo and said, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Mo followed Shen Chi into the room, and the butler closed the door behind them. The room was warm, Xiao Mo took off his gloves, and looked around it. It was a spacious room with a nice environment and plenty of light. The sun was hanging in the east, and the sunlight was able to shine through the window just right. The green floral curtains were half-drawn, and on the windowsill were several pots of vibrant green plants. The fog outside had dispersed. Today there was not much wind, but the temperature was quite low. Xiao Mo glanced around and naturally also noticed Xu Chaomu, who was lying in bed. Shen Chi sat by the bed, his eyes caring and attentive; he softly asked, ¡°What did you call me for?¡± ¡°Nothing much,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. In fact, she just wanted Shen Chi to come over and feed her, but now that Xiao Mo had suddenly arrived, she felt too embarrassed to ask. Shen Chi was just about to speak when Xu Chaomu caught sight of Xiao Mo standing there and exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Secretary Xiao is here.¡± ¡°Yes, he is,¡± Xiao Mo said, simply smiling at Xu Chaomu. ¡°Did you rush back from Los Angeles? Do you need to discuss something with President Shen? Well then, you two go out and talk. I won¡¯t eavesdrop,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face had a touch of color, not as pale as the day before. Xiao Mo wanted to say something, but after moving his lips, he only smiled and said, ¡°Then, madam, you rest well.¡± ¡°The butler is looking after me, I¡¯m fine,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Xiao Mo looked at her, and at that moment, Shen Chi walked up to his side and said in a deep voice, ¡°Then let¡¯s go out to talk.¡± Shen Chi headed for the door, and Xiao Mo had no choice but to leave. Together, they went outside and chose a quiet reception room, closed the door, and sat down. ¡°What¡¯s the important matter?¡± Shen Chi looked at Xiao Mo and asked. ¡°I just heard that the lady had a premature birth. Afraid you were too busy to handle it all, I rushed back,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°You are well-informed,¡± Shen Chi said. Xiao Mo didn¡¯t say anything, just quietly sat opposite Shen Chi. ¡°She¡¯s recovering well, but her baby is still in the incubator,¡± Shen Chi said with deep helplessness in his tone. ¡°Why the premature birth?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t been determined yet,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°The preliminary suspicion is that there was an unidentified substance added to the milk.¡± ¡°President Shen, if necessary, I can stay and investigate,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°No need, go back to Los Angeles,¡± Shen Chi refused. Xiao Mo was silent, and he nodded his head. He always complied with Shen Chi¡¯s orders. ¡°Mr. Shen, how is the lady¡¯s emotional state?¡± After a long while, Xiao Mo asked again. ¡°There are no issues for the time being,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry. Go to Los Angeles to handle the merger case, and, also, the matter I¡¯ve entrusted to you.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, the child has now been born; you could do a paternity test with this child,¡± Xiao Mo suggested. ¡°Not to mention that the child¡¯s current condition doesn¡¯t allow for a paternity test, even if it was possible, I do not intend to do it,¡± Shen Chi said gravely. ¡°I understand,¡± Xiao Mo nodded. ¡°As long as you understand.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, you should take care of the lady. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll make a trip to the headquarters and then fly back to Los Angeles this afternoon,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi silently consented. Both of them stood up, Xiao Mo wanted to say something more but, seeing Shen Chi¡¯s stern face, he swallowed his words. ¡°Take care on the way, and don¡¯t overwork yourself,¡± Shen Chi patted his shoulder and said indifferently. ¡°You too, call me anytime if there¡¯s anything,¡± Xiao Mo nodded to Shen Chi. Shen Chi didn¡¯t say anything more; he just saw Xiao Mo out of the hospital. Xiao Mo¡¯s car was just downstairs at the hospital, and Shen Chi accompanied him all the way to his car. On the car window, a few blurry water vapors formed, and after Xiao Mo got into the car, he said to Shen Chi, ¡°Mr. Shen, please go back.¡± Shen Chi nodded, didn¡¯t speak, just watched Xiao Mo drive away from the hospital. More people had started gathering at the hospital now, with individuals passing by Shen Chi from time to time. Soon, Xiao Mo¡¯s car disappeared into the vast crowd, out of sight. Under the sunlight, Shen Chi squinted his eyes, stood for a while, and then turned to leave the hospital parking lot. He returned to the second floor where, at this time, the butler was already feeding Chaomu. Chaomu insisted on doing it herself, feeling somewhat embarrassed to have the butler feed her, but the butler wouldn¡¯t allow it. The butler cared for Chaomu as if she were her own daughter; she was very good to Chaomu. ¡°Fourth Young Master, you¡¯re back. Has Secretary Xiao left?¡± the butler asked. ¡°He has,¡± Shen Chi replied indifferently. Chaomu gave the butler a look and whispered silently, ¡°Let, him, come.¡± The butler understood, nodded, and cleared her throat slightly, ¡°Fourth Young Master, I need to go and ask the doctor about the situation. Could you please take care of the Fourth Young Madam for a while?¡± Shen Chi glanced at Chaomu and knew it was her mischievous idea. He smiled, ¡°Alright.¡± The butler handed the bowl to Shen Chi and stepped out of the room. ¡°Has the doctor said anything about how the baby is doing?¡± Chaomu asked expectantly. Her large eyes were filled with hope; maybe she could see her little bun soon¡­ Would her little bun be very skinny? She felt so heartbroken at the thought¡­ Shen Chi curved his lips into a smile, pretending to be relaxed, ¡°They said it¡¯s not too bad.¡± As expected, Chaomu was very happy after hearing this, and a sweet smile spread across her face. ¡°I so want to see him¡­¡± Chaomu shook Shen Chi¡¯s arm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No rush, eat something first,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°When he comes out, you¡¯ll have plenty on your hands.¡± Chaomu nodded and let Shen Chi feed her some lotus root powder. The sun was gradually moving from the east toward the center of the sky. It was a desolate season, with withered trees along the roadside and a few leaves hanging forlornly from the topmost branches. After leaving the hospital, Xiao Mo drove ahead, somewhat distracted. Especially when he encountered a red light and stopped the car, his mind became muddled, to the extent that he forgot to press the gas pedal when the red light turned green. Chapter 930 - Chapter 930 Chapter 930 Premature Birth Causes Chapter 930: Chapter 930 Premature Birth Causes Chapter 930: Chapter 930 Premature Birth Causes The car behind kept honking its horn, the ¡°beep beep beep beep¡± sound bringing Xiao Mo back to his senses. He pressed the accelerator and drove towards Shen Group, not even sure if he was really in the right state of mind. After arriving at the Group, he took several important documents, all related to the Los Angeles acquisition case, and called someone in Paris. The progress on the task Shen Chi had given him was not substantial; the people in Paris simply said they were looking into it. Xiao Mo¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t in the acquisition case, so much so that he often found himself distracted when his subordinates reported to him. He glanced at his wristwatch; there were still a few hours before the two o¡¯clock flight in the afternoon. After having lunch at a nearby restaurant, he called Butler Ling. ¡°Secretary Xiao.¡± ¡°Butler, I was worried that Chairman Shen and his wife might be taking a nap, so I called you instead,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Not yet, they are chatting.¡± ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Xiao Mo nodded, ¡°How is the lady¡¯s baby doing? Any good news?¡± Butler Ling¡¯s mood immediately turned somber, and it seemed like she sighed, ¡°Still in the incubator, no good news. Fortunately, Madam Chaomu¡¯s emotions are quite stable, and Mr. Shen has been by her side; his mood seems not bad.¡± ¡°Has the reason for Madam¡¯s premature delivery been investigated?¡± ¡°It has been looked into. Mr. Shen said to put this matter on hold for now; once the little one is out of danger, he¡¯ll deal with it.¡± ¡°I understand, Butler, you¡¯ve been very attentive,¡± Xiao Mo replied. ¡°It¡¯s my duty to be attentive, and you¡¯ve also been considerate, flying back from Los Angeles,¡± said Butler Ling. ¡°I needed to come back to the country to get some materials, anyway,¡± Xiao Mo said with a laugh. ¡°Oh, I see. Secretary Xiao, if there¡¯s nothing else, may I hang up first?¡± ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Xiao Mo had more to say, ¡°Butler, I can fly to Los Angeles in twelve hours. If there¡¯s any news here, could you send me a text message or give me a call immediately?¡± Butler Ling nodded, ¡°Of course, of course.¡± ¡°Thank you, Butler.¡± ¡°No need to thank me, we all hope Mr. Shen and Madam Chaomu will be well. It¡¯s rather pitiable for Madam Chaomu; after having the child, aside from Mr. Shen, she has no other family,¡± Butler Ling sighed. Xiao Mo, like Old Cheng, was not an outsider, so she was willing to speak her mind to them. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Xiao Mo replied indifferently. At that moment, he was sitting in the restaurant, and upon hearing Butler Ling¡¯s words, he looked out of the window, his gaze somewhat distant and profound. Ahead were towering skyscrapers, the tallest of them being the Shen Group building. The spacious road in front of the building bustled with cars, and outside the restaurant, there was a constant flow of pedestrians. Butler Ling continued speaking on the phone, ¡°Sometimes, looking at Madam Chaomu really tugs at the heartstrings, but what reassures me is that Mr. Shen treats her very well. So, Secretary Xiao, rest assured, I¡¯ve got everything here. Mr. Shen might temporarily step away from work recently, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you with more of the Group¡¯s affairs.¡± Butler Ling spoke quite a bit, but there was no response from the other end of the phone. Initially thinking Xiao Mo had hung up, Butler Ling called out again, ¡°Hello, Secretary Xiao.¡± After a few shouts, Xiao Mo came back to himself, fist pressed against his forehead, he slightly curled his lips and said, ¡°I understand, I won¡¯t bother Chairman Shen with work matters recently.¡± ¡°Ah, good, if you¡¯re tired, you should rest a bit, after all, flying is exhausting,¡± said Butler Ling. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Butler Ling hung up the phone, and the voice in the mobile phone suddenly disappeared. Xiao Mo slowly put down the phone; at this moment, all he could hear was the noisy music and the clamoring sounds of cars driving by. He clenched his fist against his forehead, furrowing his brows. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been sitting when he went to the airport and flew back to Los Angeles. He hoped that, after twelve hours when he turned his phone on again, he could hear good news. After completing the call with Xiao Mo, Butler Ling returned to Waterside Pavilion; following Shen Chi¡¯s instructions, he did not allow anyone from Waterside Pavilion to leave. Until the crisis was over for the little bun, no one was permitted to step out of Waterside Pavilion. Moreover, all the items in Waterside Pavilion were checked thoroughly, and the biggest suspicion still lay with that cup of milk. Butler Ling went back to Waterside Pavilion to get some things for Xu Chaomu and also to check on the state of the young servants. When she opened the wardrobe and saw the pink sweater Xu Chaomu had knitted for the little bun, for some reason, her eyes became warm, and the rims turned red. The sweater was tiny, but the little bun was born prematurely and would probably find it too large. Next to the sweater was the scarf intended for Shen Chi, hidden very discreetly since Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want her to tell Shen Chi about it. She said she wanted to give it to him personally. If the little bun safely got through the crisis, Xu Chaomu would be able to dress the baby in the sweater, and she could also present the scarf to the fourth young master, who would definitely be delighted. But, if the little bun couldn¡¯t pull through the danger, everything would have no next¡­ Butler Ling sighed, gathered some items, and after packing them, she returned to the hospital. Xu Chaomu was very sensible; she knew that Shen Chi staying with her would definitely get in the way of a lot of work. Shen Group couldn¡¯t go a day without Shen Chi, with many important contracts, documents, and projects all waiting for his signature, seal, and decisions. So, she came up with an excuse, ¡°Shen Chi, bring Wealth over to me. I¡¯ll play with Wealth, and you can sit on the couch and work, how about that?¡± Shen Chi was conversing with her when he heard this and, with a smile, said, ¡°I won¡¯t work, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± ¡°I like watching you work,¡± Xu Chaomu said to him with a smile. Shen Chi stretched out his hand, pinched her cheek, then touched her head, ¡°Really want to watch? Alright, I¡¯ll just send an email to a few clients then.¡± ¡°Good, bring Wealth over here. The two of us will watch you work together,¡± Xu Chaomu said, looking up at him. ¡°Then, I¡¯m really under great pressure.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you always work meticulously? So, work hard; I¡¯ll supervise you.¡± Shen Chi touched her little head again, the corners of his lips curving slightly upwards. He picked Wealth, who was playing happily on the ground, and who looked resentfully at Shen Chi. Shen Chi placed Wealth on the bed and tossed the pet to Xu Chaomu to play with. Patting it, Xu Chaomu said, ¡°Wealth, be good. Let¡¯s watch someone work together.¡± Shen Chi smiled helplessly; however, he liked Xu Chaomu just the way she was. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi sat on the couch and opened the laptop. His position was directly opposite Xu Chaomu¡¯s bed; however, when Shen Chi worked, he was indeed serious and meticulous, his expression stern and profound. His slender fingers tapped lightly on the laptop¡¯s keyboard, and for a time, the only sound in the room was that of the keys. Xu Chaomu held onto Wealth, tilting her head to watch Shen Chi. The way that person worked was indeed earnest and handsome. Watching him, Xu Chaomu thought it would be wonderful if her baby were here too. Chapter 931 - Chapter 931 Chapter 931 Congratulations President Shen Chapter 931: Chapter 931: Congratulations, President Shen Chapter 931: Chapter 931: Congratulations, President Shen Wealth was being quite well-behaved at the moment, although it seemed a bit silly without understanding what Xu Chaomu was doing. It obediently lay down for a while, and with nothing to play with, it quickly became sleepy. Wealth drooped its head and began to sleep¡­ Xu Chaomu stroked its head, completely unaware that it had fallen asleep, and tilted her head, continuing to gaze at Shen Chi. Today, Shen Chi was wearing a very casual sweater. The room was warm, and he had rolled up the sweater sleeves to his elbows, his expression focused and serious. As he was typing the email, he actually noticed Xu Chaomu watching him. He just curved his lips slightly but said nothing, continuing with the sending. Xu Chaomu watched and watched, chuckling foolishly to herself. She knew that looking at the person you like can easily make you act silly. She had liked him for so many years, well past the initial excitement, yet why did she still love watching him so much. When it comes to feelings, there are some things that just don¡¯t have a why¡­ Shen Chi hadn¡¯t been working too long; he was just trying to cheer her up for a bit. After sending out a few emails, he closed the laptop and came to keep her company. Wealth had already fallen asleep. Xu Chaomu poked its head with a finger, and it didn¡¯t move at all, deeply asleep. ¡°Silly dog,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. Shen Chi laughed too, ¡°Just as silly as you.¡± ¡°Carry it to its bed to sleep; it will catch a cold lying here,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Chi picked up Wealth. Before, he thought that Wealth was not as cute as Dabai, but now, looking at it, the dog also had its endearing traits. Xu Chaomu watched Shen Chi carry Wealth and felt it was especially loving. This man, hiding his usual indifference and seriousness, now seemed more like a homely man with a face full of gentleness. Would he be this tender with their little bun as well? No, it should be their little bun. Shen Chi carried Wealth to its bed, and Wealth didn¡¯t wake up at all through the process, foolishly asleep, especially dumb when it slept. Shen Chi touched its head and stood up to walk back. Xu Chaomu¡¯s premature delivery, he hadn¡¯t yet notified any friends. Of course, he hadn¡¯t kept it too secret either; a little inquiry would reveal the news. Still, most people definitely wouldn¡¯t have expected Xu Chaomu to give birth prematurely. After putting Wealth to bed and chatting with Xu Chaomu for a while, his phone lit up. He looked at it and saw it was from Ji Shengxuan. He smiled silently. Xu Chaomu¡¯s premature delivery, Ji Shengxuan must have guessed it. ¡°I¡¯ll take a call; it¡¯s from Boss Ji,¡± Shen Chi said to Xu Chaomu. ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Xu Chaomu watched him and nodded. Shen Chi left the room and took the call in the hallway. ¡°President Shen, are you just going to leave your notebook and several documents with me and forget about them? Inside, there are business secrets probably worth several billions, right?¡± Ji Shengxuan said. ¡°If you can crack the password, it¡¯s all yours,¡± Shen Chi responded with a slight smirk. ¡°I can¡¯t crack it, but someone else can. Do you believe I could blackmail you with it?¡± ¡°Blackmail me? What do you want to blackmail for?¡± ¡°A ten percent cut of the profits from the commercial street, how about that?¡± Shen Chi gave a wry smile. This fox. ¡°Sure, so we¡¯ll talk face-to-face when I get back? In the meantime, if anything happens to my notebook, I¡¯ll hold you responsible,¡± Shen Chi said. Ji Shengxuan on the other end laughed and paused for a few seconds. A few seconds later, he spoke again, ¡°President Shen, upgraded to being a dad, right?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hide it from you,¡± Shen Chi said. He had left the Ji Family in such a hurry yesterday that he hadn¡¯t even had time to grab his notebook. Ji Shengxuan must have guessed what had happened. Over the years, all his moments of losing composure had been witnessed by Ji Shengxuan. However, he now held a trump card against Ji Shengxuan. If Ji Shengxuan dared to use these events to threaten him, he wouldn¡¯t be planning on informing Ji Shengxuan that he has another son. ¡°Congratulations, President Shen,¡± Ji Shengxuan said with a smile. Shen Chi¡¯s expression was somewhat stiff as he steadied his breath and spoke calmly, ¡°The baby is still in the incubator.¡± Ji Shengxuan was a smart man. Once Shen Chi mentioned that, he immediately realized what was going on. Xu Chaomu¡¯s child was barely over seven months old. Born at this time, it must be premature. Most premature babies would have to be placed in incubators, and whether they could survive depended largely on luck. When Shen Chi mentioned this, Ji Shengxuan felt a weight on his heart. ¡°Relax,¡± Ji Shengxuan comforted her. In the five years Xu Chaomu was away, he had comforted him many times, but previously it had always been face-to-face; he could accompany Shen Chi for a few drinks or pat him on the shoulder. But now, over the phone, all he could do was offer some words of comfort. ¡°I know,¡± Shen Chi nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t say much else. The red envelope is already prepared, waiting for the good news,¡± Ji Shengxuan said. ¡°It¡¯s not just the red envelope, there are also gifts.¡± ¡°All right, everything¡¯s included.¡± Shen Chi curved his lips into a smile. He exchanged a few more words with Ji Shengxuan but considering that he had to return to take care of Xu Chaomu, he hung up the phone first. It was now past three in the afternoon, the sun at its peak, and Shen Chi truly wished he could take Xu Chaomu out for a walk. It was the perfect weather for a stroll to clear one¡¯s mind, but they couldn¡¯t just yet. All Shen Chi wanted to do was take good care of Xu Chaomu to help her recover and be discharged from the hospital soon. That day, he spent all his time with Xu Chaomu. He knew all too well how boring hospital stays could be. Much like the time he was injured in an explosion and ended up staying in the hospital for many days. Those days had dragged on interminably, especially when he couldn¡¯t get out of bed. But during that time, fortunately, Chaomu was there, unfailingly taking care of him. She was very attentive, would peel apples for him, and even thought of making fish soup for him, always telling jokes to cheer him up. During that time, he recovered quickly and was in good spirits. Now, it was only right that he take good care of her. With his company that day, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t fall asleep until late at night, restlessly begging him to tell her interesting stories. What interesting stories could Shen Chi have to tell? His happiest moments were always the ones spent with her. Xu Chaomu was persistent, demanding stories, so he had no choice but to concoct a few tales. It wasn¡¯t until ten in the evening that Xu Chaomu began to doze off, sleepy and incoherent. Shen Chi slept on the bed next to hers. About ten minutes later, Xu Chaomu had fallen asleep. Shen Chi shook his head. Just moments ago, she had been making a fuss, nagging him to tell her amusing tales, but now she was sleeping like a little pig. He took a glance at her by the light coming from outside; the girl was sleeping peacefully, her cheeks tinged with a rosy glow. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He covered her with the blanket and also closed his eyes, drifting off to sleep. In the middle of the night, it was the vibration of his phone on the bedside table that woke Shen Chi up. He had a strong sense of alertness, and at the slightest vibration, he would wake up. At that moment, all was still and silent; he couldn¡¯t hear a sound, and the room was very quiet. Outside, moonlight fell on the light green curtains, the moon a soft, faint gleam. Chapter 932 - Chapter 932 Chapter 932 There Will Be More Children Chapter 932: Chapter 932: There Will Be More Children Chapter 932: Chapter 932: There Will Be More Children Shen Chi squinted his eyes, groping in the darkness for his cellphone, which had been vibrating incessantly. He took a closer look, it was Dr. Li¡¯s number! Shen Chi¡¯s sleepiness vanished instantly! ¡°Dr. Li, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Chi lowered his voice. A bad premonition crossed his mind, and as he was talking on the phone with Dr. Li, he quietly got out of bed, walked out of the room, and gently closed the door behind him. ¡°Mr. Shen, your baby suddenly developed a high fever in the middle of the night and is in emergency care,¡± Dr. Li¡¯s voice carried a hint of panic. ¡°Emergency care?¡± Shen Chi felt his heart skip a beat. If they were in the midst of emergency care, why was Dr. Li calling him? Could it be¡­ ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯m sorry, we arrived in time, but the resuscitation only went on for five minutes before the child stopped breathing,¡± Dr. Li¡¯s voice dropped as he continued. Shen Chi felt as though he had been struck by a thunderbolt, his mind going blank instantly. He leaned against the hospital corridor¡¯s wall, where the lights seemed to swirl around him. What he saw was not the light, but a ghastly pallidness. In his ears echoed the doctor¡¯s words: stopped breathing¡­ These words buzzed around his head like bees, Shen Chi¡¯s pupils constricted sharply, and even though he had always faced catastrophic events without fear, at this moment, he was overwhelmed by a sense of collapse. Collapse, a true collapse. ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯m so sorry, sorry¡­¡± Dr. Li said apologetically, ¡°We couldn¡¯t save your child¡¯s life. We were concerned the news would upset the pregnant woman, so we notified you first.¡± Dr. Li spoke in hushed tones over the phone, but Shen Chi didn¡¯t hear a word of it. His vision darkened, and his mind felt like it was about to explode. At first, he tried to steady himself against the wall, but even after tens of seconds, he realized he couldn¡¯t maintain his composure. At this moment, he clenched his jaw, wanting to cry out loud. ¡°Mr. Shen, I truly am sorry. But you both are young, you can still have another child,¡± Dr. Li whispered softly. She knew it was a little inappropriate to say this at such a time, but a comforting word might still have some effect, right¡­? Shen Chi had a lump in his throat, a sweet, metallic taste welled up, and the area around his heart ached unbearably, like it was being twisted by a knife. His hand holding the phone trembled, and his other hand clenched into a fist, veins bulging. Pain was etched all over his face, he closed his eyes, suddenly feeling an urge to cry. The image of Xu Chaomu¡¯s pure and beautiful smiling face flashed before him; before sleep, she was full of anticipation, full of dreams, and she had talked to him a lot about the baby. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what it would be like if she found out the child was gone¡­ No, no¡­ it¡¯s not like this¡­ ¡°Mr. Shen¡­¡± Dr. Li called anxiously, not hearing Shen Chi¡¯s response, ¡°You have to think positively, the child is gone but you can try again. But you must take good care of the pregnant woman; she can¡¯t be stressed.¡± Dr. Li paused for several tens of seconds but still there was no response from the other end of the phone. ¡°Mr. Shen, how are you? You need to think positively, really,¡± Dr. Li urged, ¡°For the child¡¯s case¡­ we need your signature. Please see if you can come down to the operating room. It¡¯s just up ahead on the second floor, I¡¯ll wait for you at the door.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, preterm births like this are quite common, of course, we also didn¡¯t do all we could,¡± Dr. Li said. Shen Chi couldn¡¯t keep calm, his entire heart was racing. In the face of gunfire and explosions, he had been fearless, but now, he had collapsed¡­ Didn¡¯t they all say he was heartless? Then what was this agonizing pain he was feeling now¡­ There was a persistent blockage in his throat, accompanied by bitterness and a sweet, metallic taste, coming in waves, leaving him unable to speak. ¡°Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen¡­¡± Dr. Li was a bit panicked. ¡°I¡¯m on my way now,¡± Shen Chi said slowly, trying his best to steady his emotions. Only he knew that uttering those few words seemed to have used up all the strength he had in life. There was a slight sob in his voice, and as soon as he spoke, even Dr. Li was momentarily stunned. ¡°Alright then, Mr. Shen, I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside,¡± Dr. Li hung up the phone. At that moment, Shen Chi was physically and mentally exhausted, his legs felt as if they were filled with lead, and he just couldn¡¯t take a step. His hand holding the cell phone was trembling; if he hadn¡¯t been controlling it with all his might, the phone would have surely slipped from his grasp. He knew he had to sign the document, and he had to continue spreading the lie. If possible, he would have to maintain the lie until Xu Chaomu was discharged from the hospital. He stood there for a minute before finally managing to adjust his emotions and headed towards the surgery room¡¯s exit. The corridor was deserted, with only a few lamps still on, filled with the unpleasant smell of disinfectants, and not a single person in sight. He knew that it was already three o¡¯clock in the morning. The walk to the surgery room was the longest journey he had ever taken¡­ Turning a corner, Dr. Li was indeed already waiting outside. She was still wearing her mask, holding something that looked like documents. ¡°Mr. Shen, you¡¯ve arrived,¡± she said. She looked up at Shen Chi with the light from the corridor, noticing the man was still dressed in a robe. His emotions seemed stable, not out of control, the whole person looked okay, except it was uncertain whether he might explode. ¡°Mr. Shen, please sign here,¡± Dr. Li handed Shen Chi the documents and a pen, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, truly sorry.¡± Shen Chi took the pen, which felt as heavy as a thousand jins. The dim light shone on the white paper of the documents; Shen Chi flipped through them to find a death notice and several surgery declarations. Shen Chi¡¯s hand was trembling, shaking uncontrollably. He didn¡¯t want to sign, didn¡¯t want to sign at all! ¡°Mr. Shen, your baby is still in the surgery room, if you want, you can take a look,¡± Dr. Li said. Her voice was very somber, conveying regret and loss. Upon hearing this, Shen Chi¡¯s hand shook even more violently, his entire mind nearly bursting. To take a look, did he have the courage to take just one look? The signature pen dropped onto the signing area of the document, and Shen Chi signed his name, for the first time, in a slow and heavy manner. ¡°Mr. Shen, you and Mrs. Shen are still young. As long as you take good care of Mrs. Shen, you will have children again. You must ensure Mrs. Shen does not get too upset.¡± ¡°Who else have you told about this?¡± Shen Chi asked in a deep voice. His voice was low and hoarse, clearly revealing his profound grief. His face also wore an expression of intense pain, and there was a constant ache in his chest¡­ ¡°Besides you, nobody else for now,¡± Dr. Li collected Shen Chi¡¯s signed documents. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi nodded without saying a word. ¡°Mr. Shen, please go in and take a look, this child¡­ is quite adorable,¡± Dr. Li bowed her head. Shen Chi took a step forward, heading towards the door of the surgery room. Inside the surgery room, several nurses were clearing away equipment, and yes, there was a child on the operating table¡­ Shen Chi¡¯s heart was bleeding, his hands tightly gripping the edge of the door frame, almost wishing he could dig his fingers into the wood! Chapter 933 - Chapter 933 Chapter 933 At this moment he is utterly defeated Chapter 933: Chapter 933 At this moment, he is utterly defeated Chapter 933: Chapter 933 At this moment, he is utterly defeated He glanced over, and then he lost all his courage. He lowered his head, his hands trembling continuously. In his eyes was an endless depth, and an endless despair¡­ The corridor was plunged into silence at this time; he could even hear his own rapid heartbeat and irregular breathing. He turned his head, and it felt as though the whole world had collapsed. The spot over his heart hurt constantly, and he would rather the pain be on himself, but¡­ it was this little one, the size of Douding, who was hurt. He leaned against the doorframe, feeling powerless and pained for the first time. Doctor Li, holding the files, stepped forward: ¡°Mr. Shen, don¡¯t you plan to go in and have a look? If not, we¡­¡± She did not continue, knowing Shen Chi was a smart man and would understand what she was about to say next. ¡°Call Butler Ling.¡± Shen Chi tried hard to control his emotions, his voice low and filled with sorrow. ¡°Okay.¡± The female doctor took out her phone and dialed Butler Ling¡¯s number, speaking in a hushed tone. After a few words, Butler Ling hurried over, followed by the little maid, Yunyun. ¡°Four¡­ Fourth Young Master¡­¡± Butler Ling¡¯s voice trembled, she couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°The child has a high fever, the situation is very serious, and then¡­ so, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Doctor Li lowered her head. ¡°Go in¡­ and have a look.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was deep. He hung his head, one hand braced against the doorframe, with such intense pain in his chest that he felt absolutely defeated at this moment. Now, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to take a look inside, afraid to see a child who should be lively and bouncing, lying on the cold operating table. Butler Ling nodded: ¡°Okay¡­ Fourth Young Master, I¡¯ll go in.¡± Butler Ling covered her face, afraid she might not control herself and start crying. She saw that Shen Chi¡¯s eyes had already turned red. She went in, Yunyun followed her. Less than a minute later, Butler Ling couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and cried, tears falling continuously. ¡°Fourth Young Master¡­ try to think positively,¡± Butler Ling said through sobs. Yunyun cried behind her, while Doctor Li shook her head, feeling helpless. After regaining control of his emotions, Shen Chi said nothing, merely bowed his head in silence. ¡°Fourth Young Master¡­¡± Butler Ling choked up, not knowing what to say. ¡°I am fine, I can handle this.¡± Shen Chi steadied his emotions and calmly said. ¡°What about Lady Chaomu¡­¡± ¡°No more words.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Butler Ling nodded in agreement. She glanced at the doctor, who quickly said, ¡°We will keep the secret as well.¡± ¡°Butler, I leave this place to you, I am going out for some air.¡± Shen Chi said. His voice was indifferent and hoarse, sounding especially detached in the silent corridor. ¡°Ah, okay,¡± Butler Ling replied. Her heart felt as if pierced by a needle. This matter was too cruel; she knew the Fourth Young Master would not be able to stay calm, let alone Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu had been so looking forward to this child, she knew that; even she herself had been excited¡­ But now¡­ this disaster, no one wished for it. ¡°Don¡¯t be too upset.¡± The doctor consoled, ¡°I see both your master and mistress are very young; having another child should be expected soon. Fortunately, the mother is in good health. With careful attention, there should be no problems.¡± ¡°Doctor, what exactly happened to the child?¡± Butler Ling asked anxiously. When she received the phone call, she completely broke down and didn¡¯t have time to ask for details. ¡°High fever, brain and heart were stimulated, resuscitation was ineffective,¡± Dr. Li said. ¡°Why would there be a sudden high fever?¡± ¡°That¡¯s related to each child¡¯s physical constitution. However, high fever is very common, and this child was a preterm baby with weak resistance, which is normal,¡± Dr. Li sighed. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°You should go home and try to console your master and mistress, tell them not to be too sad. To put it bluntly¡­ just consider it a miscarriage.¡± The butler knew the doctor was trying to comfort her. She nodded silently, not saying anything more. For a moment, the corridor was filled with silence. After a while, the butler spoke again, puzzled, ¡°Doctor, where are the specialists that our family¡¯s Fourth Young Master hired?¡± ¡°It all happened so suddenly, I did not even have time to call them, and the child has already¡­¡± Dr. Li¡¯s voice choked up, and he lowered his head. ¡°I understand,¡± the butler said, not knowing what else to say. She looked ahead, saw Shen Chi leaning against the wall of the corridor, staggering forward. Seeing Shen Chi like this, the butler felt a deep, piercing pain in her heart¡­ ¡°Please come with me,¡± Dr. Li said to the butler. The butler didn¡¯t refuse, took one more pained look at Shen Chi, and then followed the doctor into the operating room. Shen Chi kept walking along the corridor. He dared not go back to the room; he was afraid Xu Chaomu might have already woken up¡­ This sense of despair had only occurred once before, five years ago, upon seeing that white skeleton. Now, after five years, that feeling had come back intensely. Shen Chi found a quiet and dark corner, leaned his back against the wall, and stood there in despair. The wall was very cold, but he couldn¡¯t feel it at all; when he closed his eyes, all he could see was Xu Chaomu¡¯s pure face. Xu Chaomu¡¯s attachment to the child must have been even deeper than his; after all, the little one had stayed in her belly for seven months, day and night. Now that the child was suddenly gone, how was he to tell her, how was he to say it¡­ He leaned against the wall, closed his eyes in anguish, and the dim corner had not a single ray of light. Tears flowed from the corners of his eyes, streaking down his face line by line¡­ Only in such moments would he allow himself to cry, and at this moment, he was completely defeated. Time ticked away, and before long, it shifted from 3 a.m. to 5 a.m. Daylight comes late in winter, and at 5 a.m., it was still pitch dark outside. Shen Chi had been standing outside all this time, silent. The cold was biting his face and body, but he was numb to it, unable to feel the chill of the late winter night because his heart was even colder. By 5:30 in the morning, he was still standing there, his body ice-cold. The traces of his tears had dried, and at times like this, he would rather bear the suffering alone; he did not want Xu Chaomu to know¡­ But such things can¡¯t be concealed forever, and he didn¡¯t know how long he could keep it hidden. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By 6 a.m., the hospital grew busier, and the noise around him increased. Shen Chi had never thought there would come a day when he¡¯d have to hide, shrouding himself in a dark corner. Despair, pain, and loneliness enveloped him deeply¡­ The hospital grew increasingly crowded, and gradually, many people made their way to the second floor. Shen Chi did not return to his room the entire night after learning of the incident; he was afraid to see Xu Chaomu¡¯s face. But, if he couldn¡¯t calm himself, how was he to console her? Chapter 934 - Chapter 934 Chapter 934 Then Wouldnt You Be an Escort Chapter 934: Chapter 934: Then Wouldn¡¯t You Be an Escort Chapter 934: Chapter 934: Then Wouldn¡¯t You Be an Escort By around six in the morning, he took a deep breath, went to the restroom to wash his face, adjusted his emotions, and then headed back to the room. He hadn¡¯t expected that Xu Chaomu was already awake, idly staring at the ceiling again. Her large, black grape-like eyes were silently gazing upward, blinking occasionally. The moment Shen Chi pushed the door open, a wave of sourness washed over his chest. Even after preparing himself for everything, it all crumbled in that instant! Xu Chaomu turned her head, her large eyes meeting his, ¡°Why did you go out?¡± Shen Chi turned around, pretending to close the door, composed himself for a few seconds, and then told her a carefully crafted lie. ¡°I just stepped out to take a phone call. It was from Xiao Mo. Why are you awake so early today?¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping a lot these past few days, not sleepy,¡± Xu Chaomu replied. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prepare breakfast for you.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m not hungry yet. Aren¡¯t you tired? When I woke up, you were already gone, and that call seemed to last a while,¡± Xu Chaomu remarked, blinking her eyes. ¡°The merger case is quite troublesome, hard to explain over the phone, so I inevitably had a longer talk with Xiao Mo.¡± ¡°Then you go back to sleep, I won¡¯t disturb you,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Shen Chi curled his lips into a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the next room for a bit; call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Is it because I clung to you too much last night, and now you¡¯re very tired?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him. ¡°No, it was Xiao Mo¡¯s call that woke me up early in the morning.¡± ¡°Then go and rest, I¡¯ll call you if something comes up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Chi curved his lips into a smile, walked over to her bed, bent down, and lightly kissed her forehead. Her body had a distinctive fresh scent, and as he smelled that familiar fragrance, tears almost fell from his eyes. Xu Chaomu smiled at him, and as he was about to lift his head, her hands suddenly reached out from under the blankets, wrapping around his neck and planted a kiss on his forehead with a ¡°muah.¡± Shen Chi laughed, gazing into her large eyes, he reached out and gently caressed her cheek with his fingers. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep well last night, did you? Your eyes are all red,¡± Xu Chaomu observed. Shen Chi stroked her cheek, deliberately chuckled, ¡°So¡­ I¡¯m going to sleep a bit more now.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you; I¡¯ll just count sheep,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°Go rest, Wealth will wake up later and come to me.¡± ¡°That dog really loves his sleep,¡± Shen Chi commented. ¡°You¡¯re badmouthing him again, don¡¯t you badmouth him; he¡¯s my dog,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted with a snort. ¡°I know, I know; no one can criticize your dog.¡± ¡°Good to know, and not just my dog; you can¡¯t say anything about my baby either,¡± Xu Chaomu added. Upon hearing this, a layer of loss quickly clouded Shen Chi¡¯s eyes, but he promptly hid it away, not daring to let Xu Chaomu detect the slightest hint. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest for a bit then, call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Okay, close the door behind you, or Wealth might disturb you later.¡± ¡°Mmh.¡± Xu Chaomu obediently let go of him, her hands falling down, and Shen Chi gave her one more glance before walking toward a small room inside. He displayed a carefree silhouette to her, but once inside the room, he couldn¡¯t hold back the tearing pain in his chest. The girl¡¯s smile was like a knife deeply etched in his heart. He approached the bed and silently lay down on it. Only when he took out his phone did he notice, there were quite a few text messages and missed calls. Though he was in no mood, he still went through them one by one. The butler Ling had also made several calls, but he probably hadn¡¯t answered any, so Butler Ling changed to sending a text message instead. The text message read: The child¡¯s matter is already being dealt with, Young Master Four, you don¡¯t need to worry, just take good care of Madam Four. Take good care¡­ He could hardly control his own emotions now, how was he supposed to take care of Xu Chaomu. If Xu Chaomu found out, what then¡­ He was silent, covering his face, in deep pain. He didn¡¯t have much time left, he needed to organize everything within a few hours, control his emotions, so he could go out and face Xu Chaomu with composure. He hadn¡¯t slept at all, he was thinking about a lot of things. It was almost ten in the morning when Shen Chi finally came out, and by this time Xu Chaomu had already taken something to eat from the drawer beside the bed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me if you were hungry?¡± Shen Chi curled his lips slightly. Wealth was lying next to Xu Chaomu¡¯s slippers, constantly biting a piece of paper on the ground. ¡°Seeing you were so tired, I didn¡¯t have the heart.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled, ¡°I just took some food, it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, did you have a nightmare last night? Your complexion looks so bad.¡± Shen Chi deliberately said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Xiao Mo making noise. He called me several times in the night, chatting with me about a lot of details.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a trip to Los Angeles?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all trivial matters, not worth it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, accompany me,¡± Xu Chaomu acted coquettishly with him. ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Chi walked over and patted her smooth cheek, ¡°If not for you, who else would I accompany?¡± ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t you become a triple companion?¡± Xu Chaomu snickered. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you pay for that?¡± Shen Chi curved his lips. ¡°How much per hour?¡± Xu Chaomu teased, ¡°Or are you charging by service item?¡± ¡°You sure know a lot.¡± Shen Chi bent down and, while she wasn¡¯t paying attention, sneaked closer, ¡°Just a kiss.¡± ¡°Not serious.¡± Xu Chaomu huffed coldly, ¡°If you accompany me and I kiss you, how many times would I have to kiss you in a day? Not worth it.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll kiss you.¡± After finishing his words, Shen Chi aimed at her cheek and gave her a firm kiss. ¡°Hey, Shen Chi you sneak attack, you have no shame, you didn¡¯t even have my permission!¡± Xu Chaomu grumbled, looking at him with a face full of grievances. ¡°Isn¡¯t it overt and aboveboard?¡± ¡°Shameless.¡± ¡°Alright, what do you need me to accompany you with next? Chatting, eating, sleeping, I can do them all.¡± Seeing that Shen Chi was so obedient today, Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes sparkled and she smiled, ¡°Can I owe it first, and decide later?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, you can owe it for a lifetime,¡± Shen Chi said, with a smile brimming at the corners of his lips. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re so good, I¡¯m going to be moved,¡± Xu Chaomu hugged his neck. ¡°After you are discharged, I¡¯ll make you even more touched,¡± Shen Chi said with a smile. The two of them were very close, his warm breath brushed her face, Xu Chaomu felt sweetness in her heart, as if she had eaten honey. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she tilted her head at him and said, ¡°No wonder they say that after a woman has a baby she becomes a queen, and men will be utterly submissive to her. You¡¯re the type, usually shouting at me, now you know to be good to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been good to you.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed, lying?¡± Xu Chaomu chastised. ¡°Not at all, my conscience is clear.¡± ¡°Still lying, your face is even getting red!¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, prodding his cheek. Chapter 935 - Chapter 935 Chapter 935 Havent Given the Baby a Nickname Yet Chapter 935: Chapter 935: Haven¡¯t Given the Baby a Nickname Yet Chapter 935: Chapter 935: Haven¡¯t Given the Baby a Nickname Yet Shen Chi took the opportunity to grasp her hand; it had just been pulled from under the covers and was still quite warm. He stayed silent, looking at her, and smiled. She tilted her head and looked at him too, liking the clearness of his eyes, liking how he looked when he smiled. In that moment, Shen Chi almost forgot about the little bun¡¯s matter. Xu Chaomu was too wonderful, and he really didn¡¯t want to spoil her beautiful and pure world. When their eyes met, Xu Chaomu saw that Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were still full of red blood vessels; he really seemed like he hadn¡¯t slept well all night. Just then, Wealth bit Shen Chi¡¯s trouser leg, and the little bell around his neck jingled incessantly. Shen Chi lowered his head and glanced at Wealth, who then innocently let go, presenting an ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything¡± expression. Wealth¡¯s silly and cute appearance brought an infinite tenderness to Shen Chi¡¯s heart. ¡°Where is the butler?¡± Xu Chaomu asked Shen Chi with a tilt of her head. It was then that Shen Chi snapped out of his pleasant reverie. Such moments of joy were as fleeting as bubbles, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s question burst that beautiful illusion. Shen Chi paused momentarily, but his reactions were always sharp, and he casually replied, ¡°He¡¯s preparing lunch, he¡¯ll be over in a bit. Why, are you missing the butler?¡± He glanced at Xu Chaomu, his expression no different from any other day. ¡°I wonder what the butler will bring me to eat today; these past few days the food has been too monotonous¡­¡± Xu Chaomu mumbled. ¡°Just get through these few days, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Xu Chaomu obediently said. ¡°So, are you going to reward me?¡± ¡°Let me think¡­¡± Shen Chi pretended to fall deep into thought, pausing for a long time before saying, ¡°One of my clients gave me a yacht which is said to be quite nice. Once you¡¯re better and discharged, I¡¯ll take you and the baby on it, how about that?¡± ¡°That sounds great; you hardly ever take me out to have fun.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true; it was just that you were pregnant and it wasn¡¯t suitable for you to play,¡± Shen Chi defended. Xu Chaomu laughed; that was true¨Cshe couldn¡¯t just casually go out and have fun while pregnant. It was lucky for her that, in the midst of his busy schedule, Shen Chi had already taken her to the beach. ¡°By the way, Shen Chi, you haven¡¯t given the baby a nickname yet,¡± Xu Chaomu remembered. Shen Chi looked at her, his face a picture of calm and composure: ¡°Have you thought of any?¡± ¡°I think¡­¡± Xu Chaomu looked up at the ceiling, her big eyes spinning round, but after a long while, she couldn¡¯t come up with anything. ¡°You think what?¡± Shen Chi pressed. Xu Chaomu shook her head obediently: ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything; you¡¯re smart, you think of something. Something that sounds nice, easy to remember, and rolls off the tongue.¡± ¡°You have high standards,¡± Shen Chi said as he pinched her cheek. Suddenly, Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes lit up and she said with a smile, ¡°How about XiaocChi, how about that¡­¡± Xu Chaomu admitted, she did it on purpose. As expected, Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched as he spoke truthfully, ¡°Not that great.¡± ¡°Little Xiaochi?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you call her Little Mumu?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a girl, we¡¯ll call her Little Mumu or Little Xiaomu,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°Think again,¡± Shen Chi said, the corners of his lips curving upward. ¡°All right, think again¡­¡± Xu Chaomu murmured. Shen Chi stood up, looking at her: ¡°You think some more, I¡¯ll go return a call to Xiao Mo.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. Shen Chi walked out, and as soon as the door closed behind him, an overwhelming urge surged within him. Now, he was overwhelmed with emotions, feeling exceptionally uneasy in his heart. Especially when he saw Xu Chaomu smiling, that pain was even more piercing to the bone. How could he tell her about this? Could she accept it? Yes, the girl had always been strong and stubborn, but he knew all too well that those were just facades. The sheer despair after she took a bullet for him five years ago, was proof enough. Now, what would she do if she learned of this¡­ Shen Chi leaned against the wall, closing his eyes. People kept passing by him, bringing waves of the scent of disinfectant, along with sounds of shouting, talking, crying¡­ They all brushed past his ears as he furrowed his brows and clenched his fists. If pain could be transferred, he would rather bear all of it himself. He didn¡¯t want her to suffer any¡­ But now, he was powerless. The Shen Chi who used to call the shots in the business world, twisting arms like turning the clouds or the rain, was, after all, just like this¡­ A mocking smile appeared at the corner of his lips as he laughed bitterly at himself, harshly mocking his own helplessness. As he stood by the wall, Butler Ling approached. ¡°Fourth Young Master¡­¡± she called softly, her face saddening. She looked so dejected, totally drained of spirit. Her eyes, usually bright and shining, were now dull and lusterless. Shen Chi opened his eyes and glanced at her. Butler Ling, with her head lowered, continued, ¡°Fourth Young Master, the matter with the baby¡­ has been taken care of.¡± As she spoke those words, her chest felt as if weighed down by a thousand pounds, every word heavy and hard to express. After finishing, she couldn¡¯t help but cry, tears falling endlessly. ¡°Understood,¡± Shen Chi nodded, with a solemn expression. ¡°Fourth Young Master¡­ the child¡­ was very cute¡­ so small¡­¡± Butler Ling said, then broke into even more intense crying. She had been crying all morning. She had managed to control her emotions, but now, for some reason, she broke down again. The feeling was unbearable. Even she couldn¡¯t take it, and she truly didn¡¯t know how Xu Chaomu would react upon finding out. Shen Chi remained silent, his gaze a bit profound and blurred. People kept walking by them, but Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were empty, seeing nothing¡­ The child was so cute¡­ but Xu Chaomu would never see them again. ¡°Fourth Young Master, I¡¯m sorry, my apologies, I¡¯m crying again,¡± Butler Ling wiped her tears, ¡°I¡¯m a bit upset¡­¡± Shen Chi still didn¡¯t speak, but he heard everything Butler Ling said. Perhaps it was the distinctiveness of Butler Ling¡¯s voice that made Xu Chaomu hear it. Initially, she thought Butler Ling had come to deliver food. Just when she was about to call out, she heard crying. The sound was off. She listened closely and recognized it ¨C it was coming from Butler Ling! Crying? Why would she be crying? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu immediately went on high alert, and with a shock, she thought of Little Bun¡­ Indeed, not only was Butler Ling acting strangely, but so was Shen Chi! Only now did she recall how Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as if he had stayed up for a long time or had been crying. Moreover, Shen Chi looked haggard. When she woke up in the morning, he wasn¡¯t in the bed, and it took almost an hour before he returned. He said he had been on the phone with Xiao Mo, but it was around four o¡¯clock in the morning in China, and Xiao Mo wouldn¡¯t have been so thoughtless as to call Shen Chi at such an hour! And for such a long time! Chapter 936 - Chapter 936 Chapter 936 She Cant Cry Chapter 936: Chapter 936: She Can¡¯t Cry Chapter 936: Chapter 936: She Can¡¯t Cry She had never doubted a single word that Shen Chi said before, the fact was, she hadn¡¯t thought that much about it. But now, the butler¡¯s crying had planted seeds of doubt in her heart¡­ The butler was a person who took the bigger picture into account; it wasn¡¯t like him to cry in such a place, and moreover, to cry in front of Shen Chi¡­ Xu Chaomu held her breath, and at that moment, only the sound of the air conditioner could be heard in the room. She hadn¡¯t misheard, outside, not far away, the butler was still crying. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart was suddenly slashed by an invisible knife, again and again, a bad premonition slid across her mind; her eyes instantly filled with pain and embarrassment. On an impulse, she got out of bed, not caring about anything else! Just as she walked to the door in her slippers, about to open it, suddenly, her hand retracted¡­ Actually¡­ there was no need to ask, nothing needed to be asked. The butler crying in front of Shen Chi, Shen Chi¡¯s exhausted demeanor, she didn¡¯t need to ask, she should have known. Something had happened to the little bun. If it were just a trivial matter, the butler wouldn¡¯t be crying, so not only had something happened, but it could very well be¡­ Her pupils dilated, more and more; her hand clutched the doorknob, trembling uncontrollably. Her entire body was shaking violently, no, her baby¡­ She had just been talking to Shen Chi about picking a pet name for the baby, and now¡­ Her mind exploded in an instant; stars were bursting in front of her eyes, a wave of darkness set in! She held onto the doorknob tightly, her body leaning against the wall, preventing herself from collapsing. Her long black hair hung over her shoulders, her complexion turned deathly pale, devoid of any color. Outside, the butler continued crying, albeit more quietly. Now, Chaomu was leaning against the wall, she could hear all sorts of chaotic sounds from outside, but her ears automatically blocked them out, she was only searching for the butler¡¯s voice. ¡°Young Master¡­ is Chaomu¡¯s mood okay?¡± the butler asked softly. ¡°I haven¡¯t told her yet,¡± Shen Chi answered indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s good, don¡¯t tell her for the next half month. A woman in postpartum confinement should not cry, nor should her mood be too low,¡± the butler shook his head and said. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Young Master, rest assured, just now I lost control, I will manage my emotions in front of Chaomu, but I still need some time.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Chi still remained expressionless. Only then did the butler nod and wipe away her tears. This time, Xu Chaomu completely understood, her baby was gone, gone! Her baby, the little one who had been in her womb for seven months, the baby she had eagerly awaited¡­ was gone. Heh¡­ They were all hiding it from her, none of them had said a word to her, and even, they hadn¡¯t allowed her to see her baby even once! This time, she slumped to the floor, covering her face, in utter despair. She squatted in the corner, her gaze blank and lifeless. The noise outside continued, and the butler said, ¡°Then Young Master, I¡¯ll leave the situation here to two servants who are unaware. I think I should go home¡­ to recover¡­¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak, so the butler took his silence as consent. Even if Shen Chi disagreed, she needed to go back and have some peace; she was too upset, she would certainly burst into tears if she saw Chaomu now. Why was that girl¡¯s fate so cruel¡­ ¡°Young Master, if there¡¯s nothing else to instruct, I¡¯ll go back to Waterside Pavillion, and along the way, investigate the cause of the child¡¯s premature birth,¡± the butler said. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t hear Shen Chi speak, or perhaps, he spoke and she didn¡¯t hear. She got up from the bed, leaning against the wall, taking steps one by one towards the bed. Each step she took was abnormally hard; it felt as if the distance from the door to the bedside was as vast as from one end of the earth to the other. She picked up a mirror and wiped her face. It was alright, except that the area around her eyes was red, there was nothing else. She lay back down on the bed and silently pretended to sleep. Her heart was still churning with huge waves, unable to calm down. Yes, her baby was gone, how could she be calm¡­ She wanted to cry, but she held back. She couldn¡¯t cry. Since Shen Chi and the butler were both earnestly keeping it from her, she had to act as if she knew nothing. Apart from that, she had no choice¡­ She lay with her eyes closed, her face full of despair and indifference. After a long time, the room¡¯s door was finally pushed open, it was Shen Chi¡¯s footsteps. Upon returning and seeing Xu Chaomu asleep, Shen Chi lightened his footsteps and did not come in, but instead walked back out. It was better that she was asleep. At least, now that his emotions were fluctuating again, he feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself upon seeing Xu Chaomu. Now was better. Only, the butler could escape back to the Waterside Pavillion when he wanted some peace, but Shen Chi could not. He had to face Xu Chaomu every day, thinking about how to make his lies more convincing each time. He didn¡¯t want to deceive Xu Chaomu, but now, he had to keep up the pretense. So it was that Xu Chaomu slept on the bed, while Shen Chi found a secluded spot to smoke. Shen Chi only returned at lunchtime. That day, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t bring up the baby at all, because he had told her to wait two days, and she obediently didn¡¯t mention it again. Shen Chi truly wished she would never bring it up again, but he knew it was just wishful thinking¡­ On the third day after the child¡¯s birth, Xu Chaomu ¡°casually¡± mentioned, ¡°Husband, how is our baby doing now?¡± While speaking, she kept her gaze fixed on Shen Chi¡¯s eyes. Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were still bloodshot, that redness had not faded at all, and the dark circles under Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were getting heavier. ¡°The doctor says she¡¯s recovering well but still needs to stay in the incubator. She said you should rest up first, and in a couple of days, when the little bun is completely alright, she¡¯ll take you to see her,¡± Shen Chi said. Xu Chaomu nodded and smiled, ¡°Okay, take me to see her in a couple of days.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Both had their own thoughts weighing on their minds, but neither of them spoke, especially Xu Chaomu. She didn¡¯t at all expose Shen Chi¡¯s lies. And Shen Chi had no idea that Xu Chaomu already knew something had happened to the child. On the surface, they seemed harmonious, but underneath, there were turbulent waves. Neither of their hearts were at ease. ¡°By the way, have you gone to see the baby? Have you thought of a nickname for her?!¡± Xu Chaomu said with a cold huff. ¡°I haven¡¯t gone to see the baby yet; she¡¯s still in isolation. There¡¯s no rush for that, right? And as for the nickname, let¡¯s think of one together later,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about it with you; these past two days I have been feeling sleepy again, always wanting to sleep,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Then you should rest more, and I¡¯ll think of one, is that okay?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright!¡± Xu Chaomu crisply agreed. Shen Chi curved the corners of his lips, smiling at her. Xu Chaomu smiled too. She knew that for him to smile at her now took a lot of courage¡­ Similarly, for her to smile at him also required enormous courage. For the past two days, the two of them continued to live together without any issues, natural and harmonious. Chapter 937 - Chapter 937 Chapter 937 That day she would never forget for Chapter 937: Chapter 937: That day, she would never forget for the rest of her life Chapter 937: Chapter 937: That day, she would never forget for the rest of her life Several days had passed, and under Shen Chi¡¯s meticulous care, Xu Chaomu¡¯s health had recovered quite quickly. Every time, she only briefly mentioned the matter of the little bun to Shen Chi without being clingy or making a fuss. Whatever Shen Chi said, she believed. On this day, Shen Chi found some time and gathered several experts he had hired to go to a sealed meeting room in the hospital. ¡°I want the complete and detailed report of the child¡¯s life from birth to death,¡± Shen Chi said solemnly. The meeting room was not large, with Shen Chi sitting at the forefront, his piercing gaze sweeping across the entire room. Two attending physicians handed over a stack of files¨Cnot thick, but substantial. Shen Chi took them and flipped through from the beginning. The meeting room was very quiet, everyone held their breath, and the only sound was the rustling of papers as Shen Chi turned them. He did not understand some of the medical terminology, but he could roughly comprehend their meaning. A doctor said earnestly and seriously, ¡°The child was born with a variety of congenital diseases and spent the initial period in an incubator. We were controlling the conditions with various medications, but we did not anticipate that the child would have a sudden high fever at night, ultimately leading to death.¡± Doctors are accustomed to life and death. When speaking about such matters, they remain composed and calm, but there was still a deep sense of regret on everyone¡¯s faces. Another doctor analyzed the child¡¯s specific condition for Shen Chi, who frowned, his expression grave and serious. ¡°Mr. Shen, we are all deeply regretful about what happened. But you and your wife need to take care of yourselves and should not be too heartbroken.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, we apologize for not having done everything possible,¡± another said. A bitter smile lingered on Shen Chi¡¯s lips as he shook his head, ¡°No, you have done all you could.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, thank you for donating the child¡¯s body for research. I believe that through our studies, we will find the appropriate control drugs to protect newborns from disease in the future,¡± the doctor nodded to Shen Chi. ¡°The dead are gone,¡± Shen Chi said, leaning back in his chair, his tone faint and hoarse. Compared to his breakdown a few days earlier, he had improved a lot. ¡°Mr. Shen, you need to take extra care of Mrs. Shen,¡± the doctor said. ¡°Such an event is a blow to any mother.¡± Mmm,¡± Shen Chi nodded, his gaze deep and profound. The doctors continued to report the child¡¯s condition to Shen Chi, meticulously informing him, as it was their duty to ensure he knew everything. Shen Chi listened silently; throughout the report, his eyebrows remained furrowed, his face cold and solemn. Beside the doctors¡¯ voices in the meeting room, no other sound was heard, and everyone¡¯s faces bore traces of regret. The entire report took about forty minutes, the longest and most painful Shen Chi had ever heard. A deep sense of helplessness spread in his heart¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s disperse,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently when the last doctor finished the report. The doctors tidied up their documents and all nodded in unison, ¡°Okay, Mr. Shen, then we will take our leave now.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Shen Chi did not say anything more. He watched one by one as they left the meeting room. Before long, only Shen Chi remained. In the empty meeting room, sunlight refracted in through transparent glass, and all was quiet and still. Shen Chi leaned back in his chair, his spine rigid, with his facial contours unnaturally stiff and not a hint of a smile on his entire face. When he had this meeting, he had given Xu Chaomu the excuse that he was going to the company. Xu Chaomu did not question him, knowing in her heart that he was hiding something from her again. During these days when Shen Chi was around, she pretended to be oblivious and laughed and talked with him, but as soon as Shen Chi left, and she was alone in the room, she reverted to a distraught expression, sitting blankly on the bed or in the chair. Sometimes she would look at the ceiling, sometimes at the window¡­ The winter scenery truly held little appeal, with everything shrouded in a white vastness, especially in the morning when a thick fog drifted all around. But the chill of winter most aroused the most unforgettable memories deep in her heart, which was the day the Shen Family took her away from the orphanage. She would never forget that day. That day was also the first time she met Shen Chi¡­ Whenever the mist was dense, a thin layer of condensation would form on the windows. In the past, she loved to write on the windows, but now, she seemed to have lost that mood and could not even be bothered to lift her hand. While Shen Chi was away at a meeting, a young servant brought her breakfast. The breakfast was simple, but the utensils were exquisite, carved with delicate and intricate patterns. ¡°Fourth Young Madam, please enjoy your meal. If you need anything, just let me know,¡± the young servant tidied up the table. ¡°Today¡¯s newspaper¡­ do you have it?¡± Xu Chaomu walked to the dining table and sat down. The young servant hesitated, ¡°Fourth Young Madam, you really shouldn¡¯t read the newspaper, it¡¯s not good for your eyes.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll just flip through it, I¡¯m quite bored.¡± The young servant had no choice but to compromise and nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get it for you now, but you can¡¯t look at it for too long or else Butler Ling and Fourth Young Master will scold me.¡± Towards the end, the young servant¡¯s voice dropped, furtive and secretive. ¡°I know.¡± Xu Chaomu curled the corner of her lips, signalling her to relax. ¡°Then you eat your breakfast first, I¡¯ll go fetch it right away.¡± After speaking, the young servant left the room. Newspapers were on sale at the kiosk outside the hospital. The young servant walked over and casually bought a copy of today¡¯s paper. When she returned upstairs, thankfully, Xu Chaomu was still the only person in the room. ¡°Fourth Young Madam, I¡¯ve bought the newspaper for you. After you finish reading it, don¡¯t say it was bought for you to read, say¡­¡± the young servant scratched her head, her eyes darting about, ¡°say it was to line Wealth¡¯s dog bed.¡± ¡°Alright, to line the dog bed.¡± Xu Chaomu was amused by her words. Wealth, lying under the table, looked utterly confused, completely unaware that they were talking ill of it. Xu Chaomu looked down at Wealth and found its silly expression amusing. Wealth, thoroughly enjoying itself, paid them no mind. ¡°Fourth Young Madam, do you need anything else from me?¡± ¡°No, you can leave.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The young servant dropped the newspaper on the table and walked out. Now, Xu Chaomu was once again alone in the room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fortunately, she had Wealth for company, so she didn¡¯t feel lonely. As Wealth ran around the room, its little bell jingled incessantly, adding liveliness to the environment. Xu Chaomu asked for the newspaper from the servant for a reason. She took a bite of rice porridge and opened the newspaper. She skipped over the first few pages and went straight to the international news at the back. As expected, just as she anticipated, the top headline on the front page of the international news was entirely occupied by Bai Man¡¯s engagement announcement. Chapter 938 - Chapter 938 Chapter 938 Teased by Him Beyond Resistance Chapter 938: Chapter 938: Teased by Him Beyond Resistance Chapter 938: Chapter 938: Teased by Him Beyond Resistance Especially on the first edition, a massive photograph dominated the entire page. The woman in the photo radiated a beaming smile, her slightly curled hair pinned up, and she was wearing a red strapless gown that hugged her figure. Adorned with a pair of red satin high heels, she looked tall and enchanting. The man standing by her side was none other than Gu Xiuting. Gu Xiuting himself was in a white tailcoat, looking dashing and handsome. Bai Man looped her arm through Gu Xiuting¡¯s, and as he inclined his head slightly towards her, their eyes brimming with affection, they made a picture-perfect couple. The journalist used this snapshot for the entire page¡¯s headline, a huge color photo where every detail was clear. Xu Chaomu stared at this photo for a long time, and it reminded her of the engagement photo of Bai Man and Shen Chi she had seen in the newspaper five years ago. Just like that, five years had slipped by. Xu Chaomu followed the photo to read the news content; it was nothing but wedding details, the grandeur, and the guests, including the bridesmaids and groomsmen. Those journalists really had too much free time, scrutinizing everything so thoroughly. The news piece was accompanied by many photos, and Xu Chaomu saw Bai Man greeting the guests, toasting, kissing Gu Xiuting, and many more¡­ Bai Man looked very happy in these photos, always with a smile on her face. Of course, amidst these reports, Xu Chaomu still inappropriately found the name Shen Chi. Journalists love gossip news, indeed. At the engagement banquet, someone mentioned Shen Chi, but Bai Man dismissed it lightly, saying that the man had become part of the past. After saying that, Bai Man looked at Gu Xiuting with an air of ease, and Gu Xiuting, with love, wrapped his arm around her shoulders. The newspaper described them just so, and Xu Chaomu could picture the scene in her head as she read. Bai Man called Shen Chi an ex-boyfriend, but she did not mention anything about what had happened five years ago; it was as if it truly became the past. Even those journalists couldn¡¯t figure it out, whether five years ago, it was Shen Chi who had dumped Bai Man, or vice versa. Xu Chaomu, seeing this news, strangely didn¡¯t have any particular thoughts. The whole International Entertainment section¡¯s headline was about Bai Man and Gu Xiuting¡¯s engagement, which was held in Washington and was very grand. The current Bai Man seemed to have stepped out of the entertainment circle, and from what Gu Xiuting implied, it was as if he wanted Bai Man to come home and be a full-time wife, that he would take care of her. Xu Chaomu silently perused these stories, flipping through page by page. The breakfast on the table was still steaming, and the sunlight from the window fell on her, time moving very slowly. She was reading the newspaper, and Wealth was playing noisily. Just then, the door opened. Shen Chi walked in, startling Xu Chaomu slightly, but after a few seconds, she regained her composure. ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Xu Chaomu said to him. She had no time to put away the newspaper and could only leave it beside her. ¡°Why are you reading the newspaper?¡± Shen Chi came over. ¡°Breakfast has gone cold.¡± He stood behind her, wrapping his arms around her waist and resting his chin on her shoulder. ¡°I wasn¡¯t reading it. I bought it to line Wealth¡¯s dog bed,¡± Xu Chaomu asserted deliberately. Shen Chi chuckled upon hearing this poor lie and whispered in her ear, ¡°Wealth¡¯s dog bed doesn¡¯t need a newspaper.¡± His warm breath brushed against her neck, causing her hair to softly graze her skin, sending a tingly sensation through her. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart raced wildly; even after sharing a bed for so long, he could still make her feel this fluttered. ¡°Have you had breakfast? Shall we eat together?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°I have eaten, and now, let me have a look at the newspaper,¡± Shen Chi replied. After he finished speaking, he freed one hand and took the newspaper that was on the table. Xu Chaomu wanted to snatch it back, but Shen Chi had already taken it away. Only then did Shen Chi let go of her, saying to her, ¡°Eat your breakfast, be good.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded and picked up the spoon from the table. She gently stirred the clear porridge in the bowl, staying silent without speaking. Shen Chi, after taking the newspaper, started to flip through it, guessing Xu Chaomu¡¯s little schemes. Yesterday was the day Bai Man and Gu Xiuting had their engagement, could Xu Chaomu be wanting to read about that? As Shen Chi turned the pages of the newspaper, indeed, he saw the engagement photos of Bai Man and Gu Xiuting, along with a series of reports and interviews. Is this girl overthinking something again¡­ He glanced at Xu Chaomu using his peripheral vision and sure enough, she had a heavy-hearted look on her face. After a long while, Xu Chaomu spoke up, asking faintly, ¡°Shen Chi, let¡¯s go see the baby later, shall we?¡± In the past few days, the excuse Shen Chi gave her was that the child still needed medical care, and by the time she was discharged from the hospital, she would be able to see the baby. Xu Chaomu had never punctured Shen Chi¡¯s lie, knowing that he had not yet decided when to tell her the truth. These days, they were deceiving each other like this. Shen Chi¡¯s hand paused, see the baby¡­ A few seconds later, he calmed his emotions, and as usual, said nonchalantly, ¡°The doctor said¡­¡± ¡°The doctor said the baby is no longer here, right?¡± This time, Xu Chaomu interrupted him! She swiftly and decisively spoke the truth! Rather than having him struggle every day, putting on a calm demeanor to talk to her, it¡¯s better for her to be the one to break the deadlock. Shen Chi was completely stunned, his pupils dilating, enlarging¡­ He lifted his head to look at Xu Chaomu and realized, she knew! After saying those words, Xu Chaomu seemed as if her soul had been drained, leaving only an empty shell behind. ¡°Chaomu¡­¡± ¡°I know it all,¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t give him the chance to speak, continuing, ¡°I¡¯ve known for several days, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m composed.¡± Shen Chi put down the newspaper and embraced her shoulders, looking very intently at her. ¡°Mumu¡­¡± Shen Chi spoke, his face full of agony, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ it¡¯s my fault¡­ I couldn¡¯t save our little one¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Xu Chaomu said blandly. She lowered her head, not daring to meet Shen Chi¡¯s eyes, afraid of seeing a vulnerable and embarrassed Xu Chaomu reflected in his pupils. ¡°You don¡¯t need to blame yourself,¡± Xu Chaomu added, her face void of much expression. Over the last few days, she had come through alone, burying all her sorrow deep in her heart; she had no reason to blame Shen Chi for anything. ¡°Mumu, promise me, don¡¯t be too sad, okay¡­ promise me, you¡¯ll take good care of yourself, and if you want to cry, tell me, but you mustn¡¯t cry, okay?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone had a pleading quality to it. He still didn¡¯t know that Xu Chaomu had been aware of this all along. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How had she withstood all this by herself these days¡­ Why was he so obtuse to think that the smile she showed every day meant he had concealed it well, not realizing she had learned the truth long ago. ¡°I promise you¡­¡± Shen Chi pulled her tightly into his arms, stroking her forehead. At this moment, Xu Chaomu was much stronger than he had imagined¡­ Chapter 939 - Chapter 939 Chapter 939 Its Fine as Long as I Hold You Chapter 939: Chapter 939: It¡¯s Fine as Long as I Hold You Chapter 939: Chapter 939: It¡¯s Fine as Long as I Hold You She does not cry or make a fuss, very quiet, very quiet. Such an appearance of Xu Chaomu made Shen Chi feel more compassion and pain, and his heart grew heavier with sorrow. Shen Chi stroked her long hair, softly saying, ¡°Mumu, about this matter, let me explain it to you slowly, alright?¡± This time, Xu Chaomu did not speak but reached out with both arms, embracing Shen Chi¡¯s neck, burying her head in his chest. His chest was as warm as ever, that familiar scent settling her heart considerably. She silently flung herself into his embrace, keeping silent. Shen Chi stroked her hair, whispering, ¡°If you¡¯re too upset, let it out. You can hit me, bite me, whatever works for you.¡± Shen Chi knew she was upset but couldn¡¯t cry. He had even imagined many times what Xu Chaomu¡¯s emotional state would be upon learning of the matter, but this strong version of Xu Chaomu was something he hadn¡¯t expected. He had seen her kindness towards the little bun, and nobody anticipated such an incident¡­ Hearing Shen Chi say this, Xu Chaomu raised her head in his embrace and bit his arm. Shen Chi frowned, grit his teeth, and allowed her to keep biting. But it was only a few seconds before she let go. Today, Shen Chi wore a shirt, probably because he had just returned from a meeting; he hadn¡¯t taken off his suit yet. ¡°I can¡¯t bite through¡­¡± Xu Chaomu whispered. Shen Chi, stunned by her words, then soothed her, saying, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take off the coat.¡± Once the coat was off, only a shirt would remain, and she would certainly be able to bite through it. He was serious, immediately preparing to remove his suit. But Xu Chaomu suddenly wrapped her arms tightly around his neck, unwilling to let go. ¡°Just holding you¡­ is enough.¡± Her voice was dull and husky, her large eyes filled with a misty haze. She clung to him tightly and closed her eyes. In that instant, Shen Chi also embraced her waist, holding her in his arms tightly and not letting go. Two hearts pressed together, no one spoke of the little bun¡¯s matter. ¡­ Finally, the day of discharge came, Xu Chaomu¡¯s body had recovered very well, and Shen Chi was by her side every step of the way. He had put off all company matters, with only the occasional video conference or an email, dedicating all his time to being with Xu Chaomu. When Xu Chaomu gave birth, there were no other relatives beside Shen Chi. Even, she did not tell Yu Weiwei and the others about the birth of her child. She did not wish to speak of it, so Shen Chi did not tell anyone either. Thus, virtually everyone was kept in the dark. On the day of discharge, the weather was beautiful, and Shen Chi let Xu Chaomu have a lie-in, only taking her back to the Shen Family in the afternoon. Waiting to pick up Xu Chaomu was Old Cheng, who, along with Butler Ling, stood by the car, having already packed everything. Shen Chi helped Xu Chaomu into the car, and they sat together in the back seat. Her hair was still arranged by his own hands. He had never done such a thing before, but once he started, he did it with ease. ¡°The weather is very nice today,¡± Xu Chaomu said, glancing out the window. She squinted her eyes, gazing at the clear blue sky outside and the passing crowd, the pain in her heart slowly dissipating. Little Bun, her little bun¡­ goodbye forever. ¡°It¡¯s a bit chilly, though. If you feel cold, I¡¯ll just hold you,¡± Shen Chi glanced at her. ¡°The car is very warm, but what about you? You haven¡¯t been to the group for so many days, hasn¡¯t the group fallen into chaos?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem, I¡¯ve delegated my authority these past few days. Rest assured, there won¡¯t be any issues with work,¡± Shen Chi touched her head. His emotional control was still relatively strong; after so many days, he had become much more at ease internally. As for Xu Chaomu, he was a bit worried. She looked very calm and composed, as if she was gradually forgetting the incident, but he knew her all too well. The times when she was most upset were not when she cried or made a fuss with him, but when she was quiet. ¡°Mumu, you rest well. In a few days, I¡¯ll take you to some fun places,¡± Shen Chi said to her. ¡°How fun?¡± Xu Chaomu looked up at him with her small face. ¡°Enough to make you never want to leave,¡± Shen Chi replied. Xu Chaomu smiled at him and hooked her arms around his neck, rubbing her face against his neck. Her favorite thing to do was to hug him, smelling his scent and feeling utterly at peace. Old Cheng drove the car out of the hospital, heading towards the Shen Family¡¯s place along the northernmost road. But they hadn¡¯t gone far when a black car blocked the Maybach¡¯s way. Old Cheng took a closer look; wasn¡¯t that Xiao Mo¡¯s car? He quickly braked and pulled over to the side of the road. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Chi asked in a deep voice. ¡°President Shen, Secretary Xiao has returned,¡± Old Cheng said. ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Chi narrowed his eyes and looked out the window. Indeed, it was Xiao Mo¡¯s car and, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, was Xiao Mo himself. He had come back a few days early. Did it mean that the acquisition case in Los Angeles had been settled? Xu Chaomu wanted to look up, but Shen Chi pressed down on her head and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s Xiao Mo. Keep snuggled up.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu responded and closed her eyes, curling up in Shen Chi¡¯s arms like a little cat. Xiao Mo hopped out of the car with an anxious and worried expression on his face. He strode towards Shen Chi¡¯s car and signaled for Shen Chi to roll down the window when he reached it. Shen Chi lowered the window, looking at him sternly and signaling him to keep his voice down. Although Xu Chaomu was not asleep, he did not want to disturb her, especially with things that shouldn¡¯t be said. He could tell that Xiao Mo must have learned some news, or else he wouldn¡¯t have stopped his car right out of the hospital. Xiao Mo composed himself and nodded at Shen Chi, ¡°President Shen, the acquisition in Los Angeles has been completed.¡± He saw Xu Chaomu through the car window, curled up silently in Shen Chi¡¯s arms. Her head was buried in Shen Chi¡¯s chest, Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t see her face, nor did he know what Xu Chaomu looked like at that moment. And Shen Chi was holding Xu Chaomu in his arms. ¡°I understand, you could have just called me,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°President Shen, do you have time tonight? There are a few things I¡¯d like to discuss with you in person,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°No,¡± Shen Chi declined flatly. Xiao Mo was taken aback for a moment but quickly regained his composure. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then¡­ President Shen, shall we arrange another time?¡± ¡°Handle the Los Angeles acquisition case on your own, without reporting back to me. Just hand me the documents that require signatures and sealings when it¡¯s time. As for other matters, there¡¯s no need to contact me for the time being,¡± Shen Chi instructed. Xiao Mo understood that Shen Chi was refusing; he could only nod, ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± As a secretary, his duty was to obey orders, not to resist them. From this, it was clear that the news he had heard about Xu Chaomu¡¯s child passing away¡­ was entirely true. Chapter 940 - Chapter 940 Chapter 940 The Suspect Chapter 940: Chapter 940: The Suspect Chapter 940: Chapter 940: The Suspect Inside the car, he didn¡¯t see anything related to a baby, nor did he see any children, let alone the sound of an infant¡¯s crying. He had learned of this news the day before yesterday. Yesterday, he stayed up late to wrap up all the work in Los Angeles, and then he caught a flight back. Similarly, when he got off the plane, it was precisely noon; he didn¡¯t even have lunch before rushing to the hospital. Unexpectedly, he ran into Shen Chi¡¯s car at the entrance of the hospital. The message from Shen Chi could not have been clearer; he was told not to meddle in his family affairs and to just focus on his own job. At that moment, Shen Chi raised the car window again. ¡°Drive,¡± Shen Chi told Lao Cheng. ¡°Okay, Mr. Shen,¡± Lao Cheng responded, restarting the car. Looking through the rearview mirror, he could see Xiao Mo standing still after the car had driven away. Dressed in a black coat, Xiao Mo stood in the biting wind, watching Shen Chi¡¯s car leave the intersection. Not until Shen Chi¡¯s car utterly disappeared did he lower his head and silently return to his own car. This time, he was equally distraught, running several red lights as he drove. His mind was not on driving because he couldn¡¯t stabilize his emotions, afraid of getting into an accident, he parked the car in a parking lot and sat silently alone in his car. His mind was in complete disarray, never having been so chaotic before¡­ After Shen Chi¡¯s car had driven away, Xu Chaomu rested on his chest and spoke, ¡°You still need to deal with work; Secretary Xiao seems to have important matters to discuss with you.¡± She had overheard the conversation between Shen Chi and Xiao Mo. ¡°It can be discussed over the phone,¡± replied Shen Chi. ¡°Are you worried something might happen to me? I¡¯m fine, really,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°I just want to stay with you,¡± Shen Chi caressed her head. ¡°I¡¯m not a three or five-year-old child,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled, lifting her head from his chest and reaching out to touch his face. Her palm was very warm, and Shen Chi grasped her hand tightly. ¡­ Before long, Lao Cheng had driven the car back to the Shen Family home. As soon as they saw Shen Chi¡¯s car returning, the servants all lined up at the door to greet him, but everyone was acutely aware, and no one dared mention the matter of the child. Moreover, Butler Ling had already instructed them: not only were they prohibited from bringing it up, but they were also required to maintain smiles on their faces, without showing even the slightest hint of displeasure. Xu Chaomu fell asleep before they reached the Shen Family home, sleeping soundly. This was typical of her style, falling asleep the moment she got into a vehicle. When the young servant opened the car door, Shen Chi gestured for them to step aside. He lifted Xu Chaomu from the car and carried her to the bedroom. The onlookers exchanged glances and, after watching Shen Chi ascend the stairs, began to tidy up the items in the car. Shen Chi placed Xu Chaomu on the bed in the bedroom, silently giving her one last look, then gently closed the door and walked downstairs by himself. He knew all too well that recently, this girl would often wake up in the middle of the night; he was well aware. ¡°Fourth Young Master, is Chaomu asleep?¡± Butler Ling asked. Shen Chi nodded, ¡°She¡¯s asleep; let her sleep a bit longer, no one should disturb her.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Butler Ling said. ¡°Come with me to Waterside Pavillion.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Butler Ling nodded, prepared to comply. She knew that Shen Chi was about to settle some matters which had been pending for over ten days; it was time for a resolution. Shen Chi did not rest even for a moment; he straightened his clothes and walked to the Maybach parked outside. Elder Cheng had not yet gotten out of the car; he sat quietly at the driver¡¯s seat waiting for them. ¡°Gather up all the children¡¯s things from the Shen Family and the Waterside Pavilion,¡± Shen Chi said to Butler Ling. ¡°I know, Young Master Four, I have taken care of everything properly, and won¡¯t let Chaomu be saddened again,¡± he replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the Waterside Pavilion,¡± Shen Chi sighed. Butler Ling gave Shen Chi a look. These days, Shen Chi had obviously lost a lot of weight, his dark circles were very pronounced, and his eye sockets were hollowed, making him look stern and gaunt. Butler Ling also felt distressed, pained for both Chaomu and Shen Chi. But she, too, had no solution. Elder Cheng then drove towards the Waterside Pavilion, hurrying over without stopping. Along the way, Shen Chi kept silent, and both Butler Ling and Elder Cheng didn¡¯t dare to speak. Shen Chi closed his eyes, and many thoughts flickered through his mind. It didn¡¯t take long for Elder Cheng to arrive at the Waterside Pavilion. It was dusk by then, and the Waterside Pavilion looked beautiful and exquisite against the evening glow, with its pavilions, terraces, and towers, fountains, and rockeries shining on each other. But without Xu Chaomu before his eyes, Shen Chi felt that everything was just a setting; even the most enchanting scenery seemed transient. He had no time to appreciate these views. After getting out of the car, he walked directly towards the Waterside Pavilion. Today, he was determined to find the suspect behind the act! To dare tamper with Xu Chaomu¡¯s food, what audacity. Shen Chi stepped towards the living room, with Butler Ling and Elder Cheng following closely behind. As Shen Chi walked from the steps into the living room and opened the door, a familiar scent hit him. It had been a long time since his last visit to the Waterside Pavilion¡­ He remembered that before he left, he had shared a kiss with Xu Chaomu in the living room, never expecting that his next return would be to a world so changed. Before him, he could almost see Xu Chaomu¡¯s clear, smiling face. She would be sitting on the sofa reading magazines or watching television, sometimes knitting sweaters, or playing with Wealth. At this moment, such scenes invaded Shen Chi¡¯s vision, and he couldn¡¯t shake them! He stood at the entrance for several minutes until Butler Ling felt compelled to remind him, ¡°Young Master Four, it¡¯s cold outside, come in where it¡¯s warm.¡± Only then did Shen Chi snap back to reality. He stood in the living room, looking around, his piercing gaze sweeping across every corner. After a while, he solemnly said, ¡°Call all the servants of the Waterside Pavilion to the living room.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Butler Ling nodded her head. She had already made all the preparations, just waiting for Shen Chi¡¯s command. ¡°Elder Cheng, you go outside,¡± Shen Chi told Elder Cheng. ¡°Sure, Mr. Shen, I¡¯ll wait for you in the car,¡± he replied. Elder Cheng turned and left, leaving Shen Chi alone in the living room for a moment. Shen Chi seemed somewhat lonely and isolated at that moment, with the lights of the living room on, his straight spine projecting a tall, upright shadow on the floor. Soon, Butler Ling gathered all the servants in the living room. The living room was spacious, and the servants, daring not to breathe too loudly, stood in several rows. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Butler Ling had already screened them beforehand, eliminating those clearly without suspicion, leaving the rest who might have tampered with things. Butler Ling closed the door to the living room and took her place in a corner, not interfering with Shen Chi¡¯s judgment. The crowd of servants stood densely in the living room, all with their heads down, dare not uttering a breath. They had always been afraid of Shen Chi, and now that he had summoned them, they did not know why. When Shen Chi¡¯s fierce gaze swept over them, they lowered their heads even further, none daring to meet his eyes. Chapter 941 - Chapter 941 Chapter 941 Report Any Intelligence Immediately Chapter 941: Chapter 941: Report Any Intelligence Immediately Chapter 941: Chapter 941: Report Any Intelligence Immediately Several young girls had never seen such a situation and were so frightened that their legs were shaking, almost bursting into tears. Shen Chi stood before them, silent, his eyes sweeping across everyone¡¯s faces! There was surprise, astonishment, confusion, fear¡­ all sorts of expressions, complicatedly mingled on each person¡¯s face. The spacious living room was silent as a grave; it seemed as if one could hear everyone¡¯s heartbeats. When Shen Chi stopped in front of them, they immediately felt an overwhelming aura and pressure, and none dared to look up. Shen Chi glanced around; there were roughly fifteen people present. ¡°November 28th, anyone who entered the kitchen, step forward,¡± Shen Chi finally spoke. Everyone was trembling, and after a while, a few people stepped out. More women than men. ¡°Starting with you, tell me in complete detail, without missing a word, what you did from the time you got up in the morning until noon, and the places you went. If you dare lie, I will have you dragged out immediately,¡± Shen Chi pointed at the woman on the far right, warning. ¡°Yes, Fourth Young Master¡­¡± the woman¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°After I got up in the morning, as usual, I went to take care of cleaning the southeast corner of the villa. After cleaning, I joined everyone for breakfast, these¡­ everyone was there. During breakfast, probably¡­ probably around seven in the morning¡­¡± She was trying hard to recall the details of that time, while Shen Chi paced around the living room, listening intently. After one finished, another man continued, ¡°Fourth Young Master, I am responsible for villa security. In the morning, as per my routine, I first checked for any security risks¡­¡± One by one, they spoke, and Shen Chi sometimes closed his eyes in thought, sometimes interjecting a few words. The butler stood by, quietly listening. Her initial findings pointed to the milk as the problem. As she listened to these people, she was particularly sensitive to anything about the milk. She now dearly regretted not being at the Waterside Pavilion on the 28th. But even if she had been there, what then? Those intent on committing the crime would surely find all sorts of opportunities. If not by poisoning the milk, they would ingeniously add harmful substances somewhere else¡­ What¡¯s meant to be a blessing will be, and what¡¯s not can¡¯t be avoided; it seemed like someone had carefully arranged it all. A round of questioning lasted a full hour; Shen Chi asked about everything in detail. He had a good memory, and after these people had finished speaking, he already had a complete structural map and the flow of events in his mind. After clarifying all the matters, Shen Chi said gravely, ¡°You may all go down now.¡± ¡°Yes, Fourth Young Master.¡± Everyone responded respectfully. The crowd finally let out a sigh of relief, and their faces showed a bit more ease. They all walked out of the living room and closed the door behind them. After the crowd dispersed, the oppressive atmosphere in the living room lifted significantly. Now, only the butler and Shen Chi were left in the living room. The butler walked up to Shen Chi and whispered, ¡°Fourth Young Master, who do you suspect? Listening to them, it seemed like there was nothing particularly suspicious.¡± ¡°After hearing their stories, the least suspicious one here is Xiaozheng, and he is quite clever. Therefore, have him closely watch everyone here, especially those who often sneak away to make phone calls. Have him report any intelligence immediately,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Oh, I understand!¡± the butler nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll start arranging that.¡± The Fourth Young Master meant for Xiaozheng to act undercover! ¡°Hmm, and bring the surveillance footage for me.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all ready, I can bring it to you now,¡± the butler said. Having said that, the butler went to retrieve the stored video footage for Shen Chi. ¡°Fourth Young Master, it¡¯s all here, especially the footage from those days, it¡¯s quite comprehensive. However, since there are no cameras in the living room, you might want to ask the servants about what happened there,¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Chi gathered the videos and said indifferently, ¡°Handle the next steps. I¡¯m heading back to the Shen Family now.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you down,¡± Butler Ling nodded. Shen Chi took the items and strode toward the living room¡¯s entrance. He opened the grand doors to the living room. Outside, it was already dark; the black of night hung low, and the only sounds were the howling north wind and the trembling branches. The entire Waterside Pavilion was engulfed in silence, free from any noise. A servant saw Shen Chi coming out and quickly bowed, ¡°Fourth Young Master.¡± Shen Chi walked down the steps and headed straight for the entrance. His expression remained somber, like the sky before a storm in June, suppressed and unexpressed. The dark night further accentuated his cold and stern demeanor. But as he reached the entrance, he saw a tall, upright and particularly lonely figure. It was none other than Xiao Mo. Shen Chi halted in his steps, and at that moment, Xiao Mo also saw Shen Chi. Xiao Mo wasn¡¯t dressed formally that evening, but in a black sweater instead. He stood under the veil of night, his face somewhat dim and lusterless. ¡°Mr. Shen,¡± Xiao Mo walked briskly towards Shen Chi. ¡°Why are you here? I have other matters to attend to,¡± Shen Chi glanced at him icily and continued towards his car. Xiao Mo stepped forward, blocking Shen Chi¡¯s path. ¡°Mr. Shen, I didn¡¯t come for business,¡± Xiao Mo stated outright. ¡°Sorry, I have no time tonight to discuss anything with you, whether it¡¯s business or personal!¡± Shen Chi rejected him flatly, his expression cold. ¡°Mr. Shen, I can understand your feelings. As your secretary, I¡¯ve watched you and Miss Xu come this far together. I¡¯m also deeply saddened by Miss Xu¡¯s incident,¡± Xiao Mo said. He suppressed the impulse in the depths of his heart; this time, he kept his emotions official and formal. As the Chief Secretary of the Shen Group, saying such things came naturally to him. He could only care about all that he wished to from a detached status. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± said Shen Chi. After that, Shen Chi calmly got into his car, his face as cold and unfeeling as ever, not a trace of emotion showing. With a ¡°bang,¡± Shen Chi closed the car door. He didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s sympathy or pity right now. ¡°Drive,¡± Shen Chi ordered Lao Cheng in a deep voice. ¡°Yes, Mr. Shen,¡± Lao Cheng obeyed the command and drove the car out of the Waterside Pavilion immediately. The car brushed past Xiao Mo without stopping and drove off. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Mo still stood in place, shaking his head, watching Shen Chi¡¯s car drive away. Shen Chi didn¡¯t want him meddling in this matter, but Xiao Mo had a weight on his heart, like a stone that occasionally struck him squarely in the chest, intense and painful. The north wind was cold, howling as it blew over him, cutting against his face like a knife. Xiao Mo thus stood in the north wind, having been in the same spot for an hour now, until that moment. When Butler Ling came out and saw Xiao Mo, he was a bit surprised and hurriedly ran over. Chapter 942 - Chapter 942 Chapter 942 Another Child Added Chapter 942: Chapter 942: Another Child Added Chapter 942: Chapter 942: Another Child Added ¡°Secretary Xiao, why are you standing outside? Where is the Fourth Young Master? Has the Fourth Young Master gone back?¡± Butler Ling walked up to Xiao Mo. She didn¡¯t see Shen Chi¡¯s car when she came out, it seemed he had left. But the wind was so strong, and the weather was very cold, why was Xiao Mo just standing outside? Xiao Mo nodded slightly, his face bearing a hint of helplessness, ¡°President Shen went back.¡± ¡°Please come inside, I¡¯ll pour you a cup of hot tea, it¡¯s too cold outside,¡± Butler Ling said. With Butler Ling¡¯s invitation, Xiao Mo entered the living room of the Waterside Pavilion, coincidentally, he also had something to ask Butler Ling. Butler Ling poured him a cup of tea and placed it in front of him. ¡°Secretary Xiao, have some hot tea, have you¡­ been outside for a long time? Did you see the Fourth Young Master?¡± ¡°I did, he wasn¡¯t in a very good mood,¡± said Xiao Mo. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The Fourth Young Master hasn¡¯t been in a good mood recently, but he has to pretend everything is normal when he¡¯s with his grandmother,¡± Butler Ling sighed inwardly. ¡°Butler, why didn¡¯t you go back with him to the Shen Family?¡± ¡°Oh, speaking of that, actually, Secretary Xiao, are you busy tonight? If you have time, could you help me with something?¡± Butler Ling thought about the matter Shen Chi had asked her to investigate, Xiao Mo was very capable, and with him involved, they would certainly be more effective. ¡°I¡¯m free tonight,¡± he agreed. ¡°Well, let me tell you about it.¡± Concerned about eavesdroppers, Butler Ling closed all the doors and windows, then spoke in a hushed voice about everything that happened on the day Xu Chaomu went into early labor. As Xiao Mo listened, his brows furrowed. So the real reason behind Xu Chaomu¡¯s early labor was this¡­ For some reason, as he listened to Butler Ling¡¯s calm narrations, his heart stirred violently, and pangs of pain hit him wave after wave. ¡°Secretary Xiao, I know you¡¯re very smart. Help me look into it, find out who has the biggest suspicion,¡± Butler Ling requested. ¡°Alright, it just so happens that I have nothing else on tonight,¡± Xiao Mo replied. ¡°That¡¯s great then, the Fourth Young Master has already told me some details, let¡¯s investigate further together.¡± Xiao Mo nodded, not saying much. Butler Ling took out the milk test report and told Xiao Mo that there was a substance in the milk which could induce premature labor in pregnant women. Xiao Mo examined the report carefully, and listened as Butler Ling went over the entire situation. ¡°Butler, who do you suspect the most?¡± Xiao Mo inquired. He believed that after all these days, even just by intuition, one would sense who was untrustworthy. Sure enough, Butler Ling nodded and circled several names on the paper, ¡°Look, these few are my prime suspects. This Xiaoying keeps quiet, but she was the one who prepared the milk and the cup; this Xiuxiu claimed she felt unwell that day, lying in bed all the time, yet someone saw her entering the kitchen, though she said she was just there to talk to a friend¡­¡± Butler Ling analyzed the suspects she circled for Xiao Mo, with sound reasoning. ¡°In that case, Butler, have this Xiaoying bring in a pot of tea,¡± Xiao Mo said, pointing to the name on the paper. ¡°Alright,¡± Butler Ling didn¡¯t understand Xiao Mo¡¯s intent, but did as instructed. Soon after, Xiaoying brought in a pot of tea. Xiao Mo gathered up the items on the table, pretending to discuss some trivial matters with Butler Ling. However, during the conversation, he watched Xiaoying out of the corner of his eye. Butler Ling cooperated very well, maintaining a calm facade. As for Xiao Mo, there was no need to mention how well he managed, accustomed to being a secretary, he always knew how to control his expressions and measure discretely. Therefore, the entire process was serene, normal. ¡°Please take your time,¡± Xiaoying said, bowing her head respectfully. ¡°Alright, you can go now,¡± Butler Ling said. ¡°Okay,¡± Xiaoying replied and carried the tea tray out again. Once she left, Butler Ling asked in a low voice, ¡°Secretary Xiao, is there anything amiss?¡± Xiao Mo shook his head, ¡°She¡¯s not the problem.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Butler Ling was puzzled. ¡°The milk and the cup were prepared by her, so logically, she should be the prime suspect, but she showed no signs of psychological pressure, especially after just being questioned by Mr. Shen.¡± ¡°Could it be an act? Perhaps she has a strong psychological fortitude?¡± ¡°No, you can tell from her eyes, her face didn¡¯t flush, and her heart didn¡¯t race, not a single sign of lying.¡± Butler Ling was baffled, but Xiao Mo said it, there must be his reasoning. ¡°We¡¯ll call another one over to test later,¡± Xiao Mo hooked the corner of his mouth, ¡°As for the rest, we¡¯ll do as Mr. Shen said, have that Xiaozheng go undercover. I guess, by tomorrow noon, the culprit will be uncovered.¡± Seeing Xiao Mo so confident, Butler Ling was very happy, ¡°Secretary Xiao, I really thank you. If I were investigating this alone, it might take me days more.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what I should do,¡± Xiao Mo said indifferently. ¡°Still, I¡¯m very thankful; by the way, have you had dinner? If not, let¡¯s have a simple meal at the Waterside Pavilion.¡± ¡°Thank you, Butler Ling,¡± Xiao Mo didn¡¯t refuse. For some reason, usually at night, when he wasn¡¯t working, he would chat with a few friends or go to a bar for drinks, but tonight, he just wanted to talk to Butler Ling. At this moment, he recalled the scene he saw through the car window in the afternoon when Shen Chi rolled down the window. Xu Chaomu was nestled in Shen Chi¡¯s arms. Although her face was not visible, he could feel her body trembling slightly. Shen Chi was holding her, holding her tightly. These scenes lingered in his mind and refused to fade away. That night, Xiao Mo didn¡¯t go anywhere but spent it chatting idly with Butler Ling. Butler Ling didn¡¯t treat Xiao Mo as an outsider and told him a lot. It was also from Butler Ling that Xiao Mo learned much news. ¡°Secretary Xiao, I have been sleeping poorly recently. Every time I think of young master and his grandmother, my heart aches,¡± Butler Ling sighed. ¡°You have been very good to Miss Xu, I have seen it all,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°The other day, Miss Bai got engaged. I saw the news in the paper, and then I looked at the young mistress; I just feel¡­ sigh.¡± Butler Ling didn¡¯t know what else to say. ¡°The matter is in the past, Butler. You should take care of Miss Xu,¡± Xiao Mo reassured. ¡°I know, I know,¡± Butler Ling nodded, ¡°Now, all I hope for is for young master and his grandmother to be well, and perhaps add another child in due time.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Xiao Mo responded, not saying anything further. He lowered his head and silently took a sip of tea from his cup. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The tea was somewhat bitter, filling his throat, adding a tinge of bitterness to his heart as well. That evening, Xiao Mo stayed to dine at the Waterside Pavilion, and Butler Ling told him many things. It wasn¡¯t until after ten o¡¯clock at night that he finally drove away from the Waterside Pavilion. As soon as he got into the car, he received a phone call. ¡°Secretary Xiao, I have something to report to you.¡± Chapter 943 - Chapter 943 Chapter 943 Surveillance Video Already Obtained Chapter 943: Chapter 943: Surveillance Video, Already Obtained Chapter 943: Chapter 943: Surveillance Video, Already Obtained Xiao Mo drove the car forward while saying, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°You asked me to investigate the Paris hotel, and I have found some clues.¡± The man¡¯s voice on the other end was low and slow. So it was about that¡­ Before going to Los Angeles, he had assigned this task; recently, he had been consumed with the merger case in Los Angeles, and then with Chaomu¡¯s premature birth incident¨Ctruth be told, his focus wasn¡¯t really on the Paris hotel matter. That incident had been quite a while ago, and looking into it would definitely be more difficult than a merger case! ¡°Continue,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Secretary Xiao, when I went to the hotel, I asked the hotel manager for the surveillance video. At first, he was unwilling to provide it, citing customer privacy concerns. But after my repeated threats, he handed over a copy to me. Now, I¡¯ve gotten hold of the surveillance video.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell Shen yet. Copy all the video into the computer and send it to me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± Xiao Mo inquired. ¡°There¡¯s also the information you wanted about Mrs. Shen¡¯s internship at the advertising agency in Paris.¡± ¡°Have you looked at it? Did Mrs. Shen go to the Paris hotel that day?¡± Xiao Mo hastily asked. ¡°I checked. That day, Mrs. Shen indeed went there for an internship project. Her boyfriend at the time, Mr. Nie, went with her, and the advertising agency was discussing a collaboration with Faye Jewelry. Of course, a meeting of Shen Group was also held at the Paris hotel that day.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Xiao Mo was aware of this. Back then, he was busy searching for Xu Chaomu, and the secretary who followed Shen Chi was Jian Sisi. ¡°The Paris hotel is quite large; it wouldn¡¯t be strange to run into each other since Shen¡¯s frequently holds meetings there.¡± Xiao Mo nodded, ¡°It¡¯s not much of a coincidence. Feili Group has a branch in Paris, after all. Paris is the fashion capital. For more significant meetings, they usually choose the Paris hotel.¡± ¡°Secretary Xiao, that¡¯s all the information,¡± the man said. ¡°I got it,¡± Shen Chi nodded, ¡°Send both the documents and the video to my email.¡± ¡°Alright, sending them right now.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Secretary Xiao.¡± Xiao Mo smiled, said nothing more, and hung up the call. It was already past ten at night; everything was desolate, with white fog and frost falling from the sky. The car windows became wet after not driving very far. It was December, a time when the weather turned very cold. The north wind brushed against the car body, howling outside. The wind scattered leaves everywhere, the ground covered with a layer of withered yellow leaves dancing chaotically. Occasionally, some would land on Xiao Mo¡¯s car. This sight was the epitome of desolation and solitude; driving, Xiao Mo felt a deep discomfort in his chest. His brows furrowed, and his entire face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, cold and somber. The contours of his face were etched out sternly and profoundly by the night; his eyes stern, he stared unblinkingly ahead¡­ Perhaps because his heart was too oppressed, and also because there were many unresolved matters, Xiao Mo was distracted. In the end, he didn¡¯t drive home but headed to a nearby bar instead. He seldom came out to drink alone, but today, he needed to release his overwhelming emotions. He parked the car outside the bar and walked in alone. The bar was quiet on the outside, but upon entering, he was met with loud and boisterous noise. The repressed feelings in his heart needed release, otherwise, he didn¡¯t know how much longer he could hold on. He ordered several bottles of wine for himself, watching the crowd dance and make noise as he picked up his wine glass and drank one after the other. For the first time, he felt emotions out of control in his heart, very oppressive. The lights in the bar were dazzling and confusing, a blend of reds and greens, as the music from the dance floor was deafening. In such an environment, after a few glasses of wine, Xiao Mo finally felt a bit better deep inside. But, the face that loomed before his eyes, etched into his mind, refused to fade away¡­ He tried to chase away the apparition, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t rid himself of it, so he just drank more, numbing his senses with alcohol. He had never felt this confused before, everything was a tangled mess that couldn¡¯t be untied or sorted out. In the middle of the night, his phone rang. But the bar was too noisy, and he was a bit drunk; he didn¡¯t even realize his phone was ringing. The call was from Butler Ling. As it turned out, that night, following Xiao Mo¡¯s strategy, Butler Ling had pretended to leave the Waterside Pavilion and relaxed his vigilance over it. As expected, in the middle of the night, a sneaky servant was preparing to climb out from the Waterside Pavilion¡¯s small gate. This person was none other than Xiuxiu, the prime suspect identified by Butler Ling and Xiao Mo. After returning, Butler Ling observed the activities at the Waterside Pavilion closely, and she also specifically instructed Xiaozheng to keep an eye on Xiuxiu. It wasn¡¯t long before Xiaozheng called Butler Ling to say Xiuxiu was stealthily packing her things. Butler Ling immediately called Xiao Mo; it was late, and she didn¡¯t want to disturb Shen Chi, hoping that Xiao Mo could come to help. But Xiao Mo had not answered the calls, and she was anxious. Having no other choice, she had to make arrangements herself; she couldn¡¯t let this maid escape! She closely monitored the woman¡¯s movements from the window and positioned Xiaozheng to block the small gate. It was the dead of night, and everywhere one could only hear the howling of the north wind. The night was unusually cold, and the little maid wrapped herself up tightly. She was clever, taking not much with her, as fleeing was what mattered most. A few days prior, Butler Ling had locked all the servants in the Waterside Pavilion; there had been no chance to escape, but today, she finally seized the opportunity. No, if she didn¡¯t escape today, there would be no chance at all! She looked left and right, not seeing anyone, then confidently made her way toward a small exit. The Waterside Pavilion was heavily guarded, but she was prepared: all she had to do was to stand on the garden swing, throw herself onto a large tree, then jump from the tree to a high wall, and everything would be perfectly executed. Though there was a risk to her life, at least there was hope of surviving. If caught by Butler Ling and the Fourth Young Master, she would have no way out, no, she would die a terrible death. Thinking this, she stealthily made her way into the garden. She had premeditated all of this. Once out, she would call her employer to have them send her abroad; this way, she¡¯d have both the money and her life secured. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The garden was dark, especially where the numerous trees shaded much of the light from the street lamps. She deliberately chose to walk in darkness, fearing detection. Though it was late at night, what if someone couldn¡¯t sleep¡­ However, the garden was more secluded, and her choice to escape from there was not wrong. Her heart was pounding, thumping ceaselessly; given another chance, she wouldn¡¯t want to do such a thing again, it was too terrifying. Chapter 944 - Chapter 944 Chapter 944 Take Off Her Clothes Chapter 944: Chapter 944: Take Off Her Clothes Chapter 944: Chapter 944: Take Off Her Clothes She tiptoed through the garden, bending her body, almost crawling on the ground. Her heart wouldn¡¯t stop pounding, and any little rustle would scare her half to death. She tightened her scarf and watched her surroundings warily with both eyes. Fortunately, no one discovered her! She moved slowly toward the swing; she couldn¡¯t guarantee success in one go, but at least she had to try seriously. If it really didn¡¯t work out, and she couldn¡¯t escape today, she definitely had to figure out a way tomorrow. She moved bit by bit towards the swing, her ears almost standing on end! It was so quiet around her that she could even hear her own breathing, which was rapid and intermittent. Just as she was groping her way towards the swing, suddenly, a pair of men¡¯s leather shoes came to a halt right in front of her! ¡°Ah!¡± The woman screamed in terror immediately! Her face turned pale, her eyes wide open, hands covering her mouth! The newcomer was none other than Xiaozheng. Xiuxiu was so frightened that her whole body trembled, her mouth agape, unable to speak. Her first instinct was to flee, flee! She immediately turned around, straightened up, and ran in the opposite direction! Xiaozheng didn¡¯t even bother chasing her because, now that she had been discovered, there was no way she could escape from the Waterside Pavilion. As expected, Xiuxiu had not run many steps before she was surrounded by several servants of the Waterside Pavilion! The butler had already called up the male servants of the Waterside Pavilion, and now they encircled her closely, moving in on her step by step. Nobody said a word, just looked at Xiuxiu with cold indifference. That¡¯s when Xiuxiu truly panicked, trembling so much that she dropped her luggage on the ground! ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ didn¡¯t mean to do anything¡­¡± Xiuxiu stammered, her voice trembling. No one spoke, just watching her like she was a clown. In the night, the northern winds grew stronger, cutting at everyone¡¯s faces like knives. Xiuxiu felt no chill, just an endless, boundless fear that was magnified infinitely, showing on her face, in her eyes, in her movements¡­ ¡°I¡­ I really didn¡¯t do anything¡­ I¡­ I just stole¡­ just stole something¡­¡± Xiuxiu¡¯s mind raced. Stealing something should result in lighter consequences, she naively thought. Yet, she was the only one talking, while the others remained silent. Xiuxiu became desperate, but she couldn¡¯t overpower so many men, so she just stood there shivering. She was done for, surely doomed! But later, she would insist that she only stole something to escape! The men¡¯s piercing gazes landed on her face, their fearsome eyes even more terrifying than knives. Xiuxiu, frightened, grabbed onto a nearby magnolia tree and clung to it tightly. The garden was very dark, and this darkness added a certain cruelty. Xiaozheng made a phone call, and not long after, the butler arrived. It was now past two in the morning. The butler, wrapped in a heavy woolen coat, made his way to the garden. He immediately spotted Xiuxiu, whose complexion was deathly pale; standing in the dark night, she looked exceedingly frightful. ¡°Butler¡­ Butler¡­¡± Xiuxiu called out, trembling. The butler snorted coldly, not paying her any attention, and walked over calmly. Xiaozhen also came over, standing beside the butler. ¡°Xiuxiu, what¡¯s this about going somewhere?¡± the butler asked indifferently. ¡°Butler, I was wrong¡­ I was wrong¡­¡± Xiuxiu suddenly fell to her knees with a ¡°thump¡± in front of the butler, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have taken valuable things from the Waterside Pavilion, I was wrong¡­ so wrong¡­ Please give me a chance to live¡­¡± ¡°Stealing valuable items?¡± the butler chewed over the words. ¡°I admit my mistake, I was momentarily possessed by greed, I was wrong, truly wrong¡­¡± ¡°Open her cloth bag and take a look,¡± the butler instructed. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiaozheng stepped forward and opened Xiuxiu¡¯s cloth bag. Items scattered across the floor; the butler glanced over them briefly, then looked at Xiuxiu and said, ¡°Which of these is a valuable item? Point it out to me.¡± Among the messy items, there were no valuables to be found, only Xiuxiu¡¯s own everyday belongings, and not many at that. Seeing her lie exposed, Xiuxiu suddenly found herself at a loss for words, unable to fabricate an excuse. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± She stuttered, unable to produce a coherent sentence. ¡°The rest of you, leave us,¡± the butler pointed to several servants around him. ¡°Of course, Butler.¡± ¡°You, tie her to that tree; I will interrogate her myself,¡± the butler ordered. ¡°Sure.¡± The others quickly fetched some rope and bound Xiuxiu to the Magnolia Tree. ¡°No¡­ Butler¡­ no¡­ help¡­ I really didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± Xiuxiu was terrified. But no one listened to her, and soon, she was securely tied up. The butler had everyone else withdraw, leaving only her and Xiuxiu. The north wind blew against their faces; the butler felt cold, for it was deep into the night. ¡°Tell the truth, did you tamper with the milk?¡± the butler got straight to the point. With no one else around, she no longer beat around the bush with Xiuxiu and directly posed the question. A flash of guilt crossed Xiuxiu¡¯s eyes, and she clamped her mouth shut, refusing to say a word. ¡°I know you don¡¯t have the nerve,¡± the butler softened her tone, ¡°someone¡¯s been directing you, right? Tell me who it was, and as long as you do, I can certainly plead with the young master to spare your life.¡± The butler was still trying not to infuriate her, attempting to have a reasonable conversation. Xiuxiu was not foolish; she knew that the butler was simply using a carrot-and-stick approach. After having done such a thing, and hearing that the young master¡¯s wife had lost her child, could the young master spare her life? That was pure fantasy. Initially, her employer had given her something, merely claiming it would cause diarrhea. She naively believed it until the day the incident happened, only then realizing it wasn¡¯t just about causing diarrhea at all! But now, trapped with no way out, if she spoke up, both her family and she would die; if she remained silent, she would die. She weighed her options and chose not to speak. ¡°Still unwilling to talk?¡± the butler persisted in her questioning, ¡°You just have to tell me who directed you.¡± The butler still demanded a single answer as she walked up to Xiuxiu, constantly observing her expression. Xiuxiu remained silent, still weighing her options in her heart. ¡°Alright then, you¡¯ve got a tough mouth, won¡¯t speak, huh? Then let¡¯s have you stand in this wind all night,¡± the butler said. Not just standing all night, but to stand stripped of her clothes all night! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She wanted to see just how loyal Xiuxiu really was. Indeed, the woman still did not speak. The butler let out a cold laugh, and called out, ¡°Someone come here!¡± Instantly, a person approached the butler¡¯s side, a man no less. ¡°Strip her clothes off, as much as you deem appropriate,¡± the butler said indifferently. Chapter 945 - Chapter 945 Chapter 945 Contending for Power with the Fourth Chapter 945: Chapter 945: Contending for Power with the Fourth Young Master Chapter 945: Chapter 945: Contending for Power with the Fourth Young Master Xiuxiu was terrified and shook her head vigorously, ¡°Butler, I really didn¡¯t do anything, really¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t expected that Butler Chaomu, who was always so kind on normal days, would treat her this way! It was still winter, and it was deep into the night, moreover, it was a man who was undressing her! ¡°Butler, you have to believe me, I really didn¡¯t do anything, I just stole some things and was planning to hide them in the garden, nothing else¡­¡± Butler Chaomu didn¡¯t listen at all and said coldly to the male servant standing by, ¡°What are you standing there for?¡± The man had been listening to Xiuxiu speak and moreover, he felt a bit nervous; after all, they worked together on a daily basis, he¡­ really hesitated to lay hands on her. But, if he didn¡¯t act, he probably couldn¡¯t even keep his own job! ¡°Yes,¡± the man replied and stepped forward. Xiuxiu was tied to a tree, unable to move her limbs, completely at the mercy of others. The man started by taking off her scarf, throwing it directly onto the ground, then reached to take off her coat. Butler Chaomu¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he stood silently by, inscrutable. Xiuxiu panicked, ¡°Don¡¯t, please don¡¯t take it off, Butler, I beg you¡­¡± Xiuxiu¡¯s face was ashen, whether it was because of the cold temperature or fright, her legs shook even more fiercely, and her lips trembled continuously. Butler Chaomu scoffed and remained silent. The man looked troubled, his movements were very slow, but soon enough, he had taken off Xiuxiu¡¯s coat. Underneath, the woman wore a dark red sweater, and the male servant looked at Butler Chaomu with difficulty. ¡°Butler, please, don¡¯t,¡± Xiuxiu cried out, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything, I don¡¯t even know what happened with the milk, or why the fourth young madam had a premature birth, I really don¡¯t know.¡± Xiuxiu cried, tears streaming down her cheeks, her large eyes filled with innocence. The male servant hesitated, uncertain of what to do¡­ ¡°Did I tell you to stop?¡± Butler Chaomu glared coldly at the man. ¡°Oh, yes, yes,¡± the man nodded. He hardened his heart and took off Xiuxiu¡¯s sweater. ¡°Ah!¡± Xiuxiu screamed, closing her eyes tightly. After the sweater was removed, she was only left wearing a white blouse. The cold wind blew against her body, and she shivered severely, but Butler Chaomu had no intention of stopping. ¡°Butler, please, spare me, please¡­ I really don¡¯t know anything¡­¡± Xiuxiu still denied fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t just focus on removing the clothes from the top!¡± Butler Chaomu ordered again, his face impassive. ¡°No, please don¡¯t!¡± Xiuxiu finally broke down, her whole body shaking violently. ¡°Butler, I¡­ I¡¯ll tell,¡± she trembled, ¡°I¡¯ll tell everything if you can just spare me¡­¡± ¡°Are you trying to bargain with me?¡± Butler Chaomu looked at her. The garden was very dim, and from Xiuxiu¡¯s angle, Chaomu had lost his usual benevolent and friendly demeanor, no longer resembling the caretaking Butler Chaomu they knew. At this moment, Butler Chaomu became someone Xiuxiu was very afraid of¡­ ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s not that¡­ I wouldn¡¯t dare¡­¡± Xiuxiu said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you thirty seconds,¡± Butler Chaomu said. The butler, draped in an overcoat, became very stern as she coldly looked at Xiuxiu. This little maid, usually silent and not much of a talker, didn¡¯t seem to cause trouble. It turned out that one really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. ¡°It¡­ was me¡­¡± Xiuxiu was somewhat incoherent, trembling violently in the cold wind, ¡°It¡­ the day before the Fourth Young Madam had her premature birth¡­ The Third Young Master came¡­ he, he gave me a package¡­ some¡­ something that¡­ just causes diarrhea¡­ I¡­ I really didn¡¯t think¡­ I truly didn¡¯t¡­ think¡­¡± Xiuxiu¡¯s voice was trembling, and her whole body shivered intensely. Upon hearing this, the butler¡¯s brow furrowed. The Third Young Master? Xiuxiu didn¡¯t speak any further but simply shook in the wind. She looked at the butler fearfully, and at this moment, in the dead of night, it was frighteningly silent. The butler fell silent, and Xiuxiu felt even more restless inside. Xiuxiu¡¯s heart was still pounding non-stop, her heart nearly jumping out of her throat. ¡°Butler¡­ I told¡­ told the truth¡­ Can you¡­ let me off this once¡­ I don¡¯t want anything¡­ I accept the punishment¡­ But, but please spare my life¡­¡± Xiuxiu pleaded. She was still crying, and her sobs sounded very mournful under the night sky. The butler remained silent. Was it really the Third Young Master? She wasn¡¯t sure, but the day before Chaomu¡¯s premature birth, the Third Young Master and his wife did indeed stay at the Waterside Pavilion, especially his wife, who had stayed there for a few days. The butler couldn¡¯t make up her mind. She stayed silent. Xiuxiu continued to beg for mercy: ¡°Butler, everything I said is true¡­ You¡­ believe me¡­ spare me this once¡­ please¡­¡± The butler looked at her doubtfully and said in a cold voice, ¡°Everything is true?¡± ¡°Yes, the truth¡­ I¡­ I wouldn¡¯t dare lie¡­ Butler¡­¡± Xiuxiu sobbed bitterly. ¡°What did the Third Young Master say to you?¡± The butler inquired. ¡°The¡­ The Third Young Master said¡­¡± Xiuxiu shook as she spoke, ¡°he¡­ he said to find an opportunity to use it, and he would give me a lot of money¡­ also¡­ also to my family, a lot¡­ lots of money¡­ I¡­ I asked him what it was, he said it was just medicine for diarrhea¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t think any further¡­¡± Xiuxiu stuttered, her spoken words all jumbled. The butler understood but was not certain. Five years ago, the Third Young Master had wronged Chaomu, but five years later, they rarely ever saw each other. Why would the Third Young Master harm Chaomu? Could it be another struggle for power with the Fourth Young Master? But why involve women in their schemes? Had they considered Chaomu and Shui Fu? The relationship between the Fourth and Third Young Masters was complex, but Chaomu and Shui Fu got along well. Did things really have to go this far? The butler didn¡¯t speak anymore. She couldn¡¯t make a decision now; everything had to wait until the Fourth Young Master made a ruling. She didn¡¯t know whether Xiuxiu had lied. This girl had just joined the Waterside Pavilion in the past two years. She shouldn¡¯t have known about the tense relationship between the Fourth and Third Young Masters. So that meant the girl hadn¡¯t lied? The butler felt a sudden surge of panic, and her heart pounded a few times more intensely. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Lock her up in the storage room at the far west.¡± The butler looked up and ordered the male servant. ¡°Yes, butler.¡± ¡°Butler¡­ can you spare me¡­ I told the truth¡­¡± Xiuxiu continued to struggle. The tall and strong male servant untied her from the tree and escorted her toward the storage room. Xiuxiu was led away, still desperately crying out as she went: ¡°Butler, please, let me go, please¡­ Beg the Fourth Young Master for mercy¡­ please¡­ I don¡¯t want to die¡­ I really don¡¯t know anything¡­ Everything I said is the truth¡­¡± Chapter 946 - Chapter 946 Chapter 946 Unexpectedly She Committed Suicide Chapter 946: Chapter 946: Unexpectedly, She Committed Suicide Chapter 946: Chapter 946: Unexpectedly, She Committed Suicide The sounds grew fainter and fainter, and slowly, there was silence. Peace had returned to the butler¡¯s side, with only the whooshing of the wind by her ear. She stood in the garden for a long time, unable to regain her composure. It was now nearly three in the morning, the sky pitch-black, as if dyed with ink; there were no stars or moon, and everything was engulfed in unbounded darkness and cold. The butler had been considering, once dawn broke, how she should explain the matter to the fourth young master. The outside was very cold, but the butler felt no chill as she wandered outside. It was nearly four o¡¯clock by the time she entered her own room. Now, she didn¡¯t even have a single person to discuss things with. She lay in bed tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. It was almost five o¡¯clock when she finally dozed off slightly and closed her eyes. No sooner had she closed her eyes than her cellphone rang. She hurriedly answered it¨Cit was Xiao Mo. He finally noticed the call; she really didn¡¯t know why Xiao Mo hadn¡¯t answered her phone during the night. ¡°Butler Ling, sorry, I slept so soundly I didn¡¯t hear the phone ring,¡± Xiao Mo said. The butler knew that Xiao Mo was making excuses. As a chief secretary like him, he had to be vigilant 24 hours a day, his phone always on; there wouldn¡¯t be a situation where he couldn¡¯t be found. But the butler didn¡¯t press the issue, perhaps Xiao Mo really did have something going on. ¡°Secretary Xiao, there¡¯s a matter I wanted to discuss with you,¡± the butler said. She glanced outside the window; it was still dark out. ¡°Is it about the servants?¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Yes,¡± the butler nodded, Xiao Mo was indeed sharp. ¡°The culprit has been found, right?¡± ¡°Correct, you¡¯re right, let me explain in detail,¡± said the butler. At that moment, she recounted everything that had happened that evening to Xiao Mo, leaving nothing out. She knew that before Shen Chi found out, the best solution was to let Xiao Mo know. Xiao Mo had far more experience than she did, and he was clever. With Xiao Mo involved, the situation would definitely be handled better. As expected, after hearing everything, Xiao Mo fell silent. The butler remained quiet too, waiting for Xiao Mo to speak. After a while, Xiao Mo said, ¡°I¡¯ll come over.¡± ¡°Great, great, I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± the butler was overjoyed; she hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Mo to come personally. His presence would be the most welcomed. The butler quickly dressed and went to the living room to wait for Xiao Mo¡¯s arrival. Xiao Mo had been at the bar all night, never leaving. After drinking too much, his head felt heavy and groggy, his eyelids heavy as well. After a night of drinking, he saw the call from the butler when he woke up, and it was still after two in the morning. Upon giving it a bit of thought, he understood what it was about and immediately called the butler back. He put on his jacket, left the bar, and drove toward Waterside Pavilion. But he hadn¡¯t expected that before his car could reach Waterside Pavilion, the butler called him again. ¡°Butler.¡± ¡°Secretary Xiao, something terrible has happened. Xiuxiu, whom I just told you about, is dead.¡± ¡°Dead?¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s face showed a trace of shock. ¡°Yes, I went to see her and tried to drag her out for questioning. I didn¡¯t expect that she would commit suicide.¡± ¡°Suicide¡­¡± Xiao Mo mused over these two words. ¡°Yes, Secretary Xiao, what should we do now? Shall we tell the fourth young master?¡± the butler asked anxiously. ¡°Wait for me to check it out,¡± Xiao Mo said calmly. Xiao Mo accelerated the car, and soon, he drove into the Waterside Pavilion. However, somebody had leaked the news to Shen Chi. Just as Xiao Mo was pulling up to the entrance of the Waterside Pavilion, Shen Chi¡¯s car arrived too! Shen Chi had driven himself there, and in the dim early morning light, his face was covered with a layer of frost. Xiao Mo opened the car door for him: ¡°President Shen.¡± ¡°I know all about it,¡± Shen Chi said as he got out of the car, his voice hoarse and low. His face was still tired and somber, and in the thin mist of the early morning, Xiao Mo glanced at Shen Chi and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside,¡± Shen Chi said. After speaking, he strode toward the storage room of the Waterside Pavilion, with Xiao Mo following closely behind. The butler, Ling, had been waiting outside. She was very scared, pacing back and forth with trepidation. Seeing Shen Chi and Xiao Mo approaching together, she finally felt relieved and followed them into the storage room. The thin mist outside scattered, drifting freely in the air with the wind, filling the space with a chilling coldness. The sky was still faintly bright; the Waterside Pavilion was naturally quiet, free of any noisy sounds. Time ticked by slowly, and gradually, the sun rose from the east, bringing a hint of warmth. Light shone through the thin clouds, brightening the earth, and the mist slowly dissipated. Today¡¯s mist wasn¡¯t thick, and it had dissipated quickly after the sun came out. But there was still a layer of frost on the treetops, carrying a chill. Half an hour later, Shen Chi and Xiao Mo both came out, Shen Chi with a grave expression on his face, Xiao Mo looking similarly somber. ¡°Go to the living room,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. He put his hands in his coat pockets and started walking towards the living room. Xiao Mo paused for a few seconds before stepping forward to follow. From the back, Shen Chi¡¯s figure carried a trace of desolation and loneliness, his back straight, but it couldn¡¯t conceal the heaviness in his heart. Since returning from Los Angeles, Xiao Mo had noticed that Shen Chi spoke even less than before. He was always a man of few words, but now even more so. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart must be in pain, and Shen Chi¡¯s heart probably wasn¡¯t feeling much better. After they arrived in the living room, Xiao Mo closed the door. The spacious living room contained only the two of them. Shen Chi stood with a deep gaze. ¡°President Shen,¡± Xiao Mo took the initiative to speak, ¡°What are you planning to do about this matter?¡± ¡°Do you think there is still a truth to be found?¡± Shen Chi asked indistinctly. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo fell silent and did not answer. All the leads had disappeared, and this maid named Xiuxiu had only mentioned Shen Shihan. In Xiao Mo¡¯s mind, although Shen Shihan was ruthless, he probably wouldn¡¯t target Xu Chaomu after five years. This Xiuxiu making such a claim was obviously under someone¡¯s instruction. Shen Chi was known for his strong and uncompromising methods, his cold indifference. In the business world, he had made too many enemies with his approach. There were those who truly submitted to Shen Chi, but there were also those who secretly resented him. Zhou Peitian is a perfect example of this from not too long ago! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Years back, Shen Chi had cornered Zhou Peitian, thinking he was dead. But Zhou Peitian was still alive, and after five years, he committed an act of lunacy. In the current situation, with the leads gone, it was like looking for a stone cast into the sea. ¡°Whether it¡¯s Shen Shihan or not, it ultimately comes down to an irreconcilable conflict between him and me,¡± Shen Chi said in a low voice. ¡°President Shen, I understand,¡± Xiao Mo nodded. The events from five years ago remained a thorn in Shen Chi¡¯s side. He was just looking for a proper and fitting opportunity to ensure that Shen Shihan could never rise again. Chapter 947 - Chapter 947 Chapter 947 How Did That Fool Survive Chapter 947: Chapter 947 How Did That Fool Survive Chapter 947: Chapter 947 How Did That Fool Survive Therefore, no matter whether it was Shen Shihan¡¯s doing or not, Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t let Shen Shihan off the hook. Having followed Shen Chi for so long, Xiao Mo understood all this. ¡°Look into this matter,¡± Shen Chi dropped these words, his tone was muted and husky, ¡°During this period, I¡¯ll be accompanying Chaomu. Whatever you find, that¡¯s it. If the outcome is too terrible, there¡¯s no need to tell me.¡± In the spacious living room, Shen Chi¡¯s words floated to Xiao Mo¡¯s ears. There was an underlying message in Shen Chi¡¯s words, which Xiao Mo instantly understood. If the outcome is too terrible¡­ What else could it mean? Shen Chi was hinting at something more. What if the investigation ends up revealing that Zhou Ran was behind it¡­ From Shen Chi¡¯s perspective, he would have no way to face such an outcome and, should it turn out to be true, he would be tormented by guilt for the rest of his life. Moreover, the incident from thirteen years ago still hadn¡¯t been fully resolved. If this matter were to drive another wedge between them, he and Chaomu¡­ would truly be separated by a chasm. Xiao Mo immediately grasped what Shen Chi was thinking. He gave Shen Chi a promise, ¡°President Shen, leave this matter to me. Right now, the most important thing is¡­ for you to spend quality time with Miss Xu.¡± ¡°I plan to take her abroad to take her mind off things, to temporarily leave C City,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°This season, you might consider going to Australia, as it so happens, Miss is there too,¡± Xiao Mo suggested. Shen Chi nodded and said no more. By this time, the sky was already bright. After a few more words, Shen Chi left the Waterside Pavilion. To Xu Chaomu this place was a site of sorrow, and to Shen Chi himself, it likewise was a place of heartache. The last time he was here, he had secretly rushed back from Los Angeles. If he hadn¡¯t left that night, perhaps things would have been different¡­ Xiao Mo watched Shen Chi leave until his black car gradually became a small dot under the morning sun. Shen Chi was clearly in a bad mood, Xiao Mo could see that. It seemed that the matter with the Paris hotel would also have to wait until he had fully processed everything and filtered through the information before reporting back to Shen Chi. With that thought, he got into his car and drove away from the Waterside Pavilion. The butler tried repeatedly to convince him to stay for breakfast before going, but he knew himself that his head was so heavy, he had to go home. After a night of heavy drinking, he thought that the thoughts of those things, those people, would fade a lot, but unexpectedly, after the alcohol had worn off, they were even more vivid and the pain in his chest was a few degrees sharper. Even though it was winter, he rolled down the car window, letting the desolate cold wind mixed with dampness blow through the window, hitting his face. Xiao Mo and Shen Chi, one headed east, the other west. ¡­ After Xu Chaomu was discharged from the hospital, the news inevitably leaked out. But since Xu Chaomu had her phone turned off, those who cared about her called the Shen Family directly, or they called Shen Chi¡¯s mobile phone. Yu Weiwei was the most worried. As soon as she heard the news, she called Xu Chaomu at once. But Xu Chaomu¡¯s phone was off, so she had to call Shen Chi. This time, it was Butler Ling who answered the phone. ¡°Miss Yu.¡± ¡°Butler¡­ are those things I heard true? Chaomu¡¯s child¡­ is it really true?¡± Yu Weiwei was a bit agitated. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to believe such a reality after hearing these things! Just the other day, they were still chatting and laughing. Yu Weiwei even joked, ¡°Chaomu, look, our babies are only a few months apart. How about this, don¡¯t throw away the clothes your baby outgrows; remember to give them to me. That way, I can save some expenses! By the time my baby is done with them, you could just have a second child. How harmonious would that be?¡± Yu Weiwei dared not think any further, as the mere thought of it almost made her cry, tough as she was. How did that fool Chaomu endure all this? ¡°Miss Yu, please don¡¯t be agitated, it¡¯s true,¡± Butler Ling nodded, ¡°It¡¯s been over half a month since it happened. Miss Yu, you¡¯re good friends with Chaomu, you should come to visit the Shen family more often.¡± ¡°I know, of course, I know.¡± Yu Weiwei quickly agreed, ¡°How is she now, emotionally? Can she eat and sleep well?¡± Yu Weiwei was very anxious; she had called here as soon as she learned the news. ¡°All is well, the fourth young master takes great care of her. Chaomu¡¯s recovery is also going well, and the fourth young master has even arranged for a doctor to come and check on Chaomu every few days,¡± Butler Ling said. ¡°He has a responsibility too!¡± Yu Weiwei blurted out in her straightforward manner, ¡°Chaomu was over seven months pregnant, and he still went abroad?¡± ¡°This¡­ can¡¯t all be blamed on the fourth young master. Besides, he returned after three days. What happened afterwards was unexpected by anyone.¡± ¡°Butler, don¡¯t make excuses for him. Setting this matter aside, he has made a mess of many other things! Chaomu returned to the country pregnant, he must have felt terrible, but how many times has he lost his temper with Chaomu? Probably even he can¡¯t remember,¡± Yu Weiwei spoke candidly. Several times, when Xu Chaomu had no one to talk to, she would come to her. And many times, she could tell that Shen Chi had upset her again. ¡°The fourth young master is very kind to Chaomu, but sometimes he uses the wrong approach, often too hasty,¡± Butler Ling said. ¡°Damn, this man is high in IQ, low in EQ; he needs to reflect properly.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, high IQ, low EQ,¡± Butler Ling didn¡¯t defend Shen Chi this time, ¡°And he¡¯s also very stubborn.¡± ¡°Exactly, all true,¡± Yu Weiwei agreed, ¡°Now that this has happened, it¡¯s really¡­¡± Yu Weiwei sighed, not knowing what else to say. The child was gone; nothing could bring it back. All the words seemed futile. ¡°Butler, you must take good care of Chaomu. Apart from Shen Chi, she has no other family. The person I am most reassured about now is you. Please take extra care,¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°Miss Yu, don¡¯t worry, I have always treated Chaomu as my own daughter,¡± Butler Ling spoke gently, ¡°And now, the fourth young master has put aside all his business to be with Chaomu. You can rest assured.¡± ¡°Closing the stable door after the horse has bolted is already too late,¡± Yu Weiwei sighed again. ¡°Miss Yu, you also have to take care of yourself. You¡¯re pregnant, and need to be cautious in every aspect,¡± Butler Ling said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright¡­ thank you, Butler,¡± Yu Weiwei said, ¡°Butler, I won¡¯t visit Chaomu soon, for fear of stirring up her sadness.¡± ¡°Alright, I will pass on your sentiments to Chaomu.¡± ¡°Then Butler, I¡¯ll hang up now. Please, you must take good care of Chaomu, you really must,¡± Yu Weiwei reiterated her request, ¡°And especially be wary of Shen Chi¡¯s mother. I¡¯ve noticed that Chaomu doesn¡¯t seem to like her much; she always avoids the topic when she mentions her to me.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Butler Ling replied. Let alone her, in such a sensitive time, even Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t let Zhou Ran come to the Shen family. Chapter 948 - Chapter 948 Chapter 948 Xu Chaomu is Flirting with Shen Chi Chapter 948: Chapter 948: Xu Chaomu is Flirting with Shen Chi Chapter 948: Chapter 948: Xu Chaomu is Flirting with Shen Chi ¡°Butler, I¡¯m going to hang up now. Make sure to take good care of Chaomu, make sure,¡± Yu Weiwei repeatedly urged, ¡°Especially be on guard against Shen Chi¡¯s mother. I¡¯ve noticed Chaomu doesn¡¯t quite like her, she¡¯s always so evasive each time she mentions her.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got it all,¡± Butler Ling replied. Not just her, during such a sensitive time, Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t let Zhou Ran come to the Shen Family¡¯s house either. After Yu Weiwei hung up the phone, Butler Ling sighed and looked out the window. By the swimming pool outside of the Shen Family home, Shen Chi was sitting with Xu Chaomu. Today the sky was cloudless and the sun blistering; sitting outside in the sunshine couldn¡¯t be better. She saw someone had brought them some pastries and hot drinks, and the two of them were talking about something. Xu Chaomu was staring at the water in the swimming pool, her face unreadable. ¡°Mumu, in a couple of days, let¡¯s take a trip to Australia,¡± Shen Chi said, seeking Xu Chaomu¡¯s opinion, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the group busy?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him. These past few days, she could clearly feel that Shen Chi had been by her side the whole time, not even inquiring about the group¡¯s work. ¡°I¡¯ve delegated everything to Xiao Mo,¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°Just so happens, I¡¯ve just finished with the expo and could use some relaxation myself.¡± ¡°Then alright, let¡¯s go to Australia. My older sister is there too,¡± Xu Chaomu said calmly. ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi glanced at her, the girl¡¯s large eyes showing neither sorrow nor joy. It had been almost a month, and he didn¡¯t know if she had truly moved on from the shadow of the child. His judgment was that she hadn¡¯t. The incident had been a huge blow to Xu Chaomu, and her excessive calmness always left him with a nagging unease. All he could do was try his utmost to help her ease it all; as for the future, he believed in finding light amidst the darkness. ¡°Speaking of sister,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Doctor Wen for quite a while.¡± ¡°He¡¯s always busy with work, and his medical skills are not bad either. Countless people specifically ask for him to perform surgeries,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Not to mention, Doctor Wen has a good temper and personality. Being busy¡­ seems inevitable,¡± Xu Chaomu continued Shen Chi¡¯s thought with a smile curving her lips. ¡°What, missing him?¡± ¡°I just feel like talking to Doctor Wen.¡± Xu Chaomu looked at the scenery ahead, where a mountain of no great height stretched before them. Most of the trees on the mountain were withered, giving the whole mountainside a desolate yellow appearance. A layer of hazy mist enshrouded the mountain peak, scattering in the wind. ¡°You don¡¯t avoid the subject at all. If I didn¡¯t know you liked me, I¡¯d probably be jealous,¡± Shen Chi pinched her cheek. ¡°You should make more friends like Doctor Wen, instead of those like Li Beiting or Ji Shengxuan,¡± Xu Chaomu said smilingly. ¡°What if I told them both what you said? Guess what would happen?¡± Shen Chi looked at her leisurely. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare scold me or hit me, so what consequence could there possibly be?¡± Xu Chaomu said disdainfully. ¡°So you think you¡¯re right now, is that it?¡± Suddenly, Shen Chi turned his head and moved closer to her, casting a glance at Xu Chaomu who was leaning back in the rattan chair. As Shen Chi drew near, she caught the distinct clean, crisp scent that clung to him, and she turned to look at him. Their proximity was close as Shen Chi simply gazed at her. ¡°If you keep looking at me like that, I¡¯ll get shy,¡± Xu Chaomu said. When it came to a battle of wills between them, she always lost. Shen Chi had such attractive eyes; she couldn¡¯t resist them after just a few glances. ¡°I just like the way you look when you¡¯re shy,¡± Shen Chi said shamelessly. He moved in even closer, to get a clearer view of Xu Chaomu. Now, only a few centimeters separated them, and he could clearly see her long eyelashes. As soon as he looked at her, sure enough, she couldn¡¯t stand her ground. Xu Chaomu pushed him with her hand, ¡°Be serious.¡± ¡°In the Shen Family, it¡¯s well-known that the Fourth Young Master is a serious person,¡± Shen Chi continued shamelessly. His gaze never left her face, it remained there the entire time. ¡°Shen Chi, you have no shame!¡± Xu Chaomu said in a lowered voice. Here, there were many servants coming and going; it would be so embarrassing to be seen by others. ¡°In the Shen Family, your lack of shame is also well-known,¡± Shen Chi deliberately said. ¡°That was in the past!¡± Xu Chaomu argued with him. ¡°It¡¯s still the same now.¡± Suddenly, Xu Chaomu wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer to her, her hands hanging on his neck, she lowered her head and bit his shoulder. It was neither light nor heavy, just a single bite. Seeing her childish act, Shen Chi actually laughed. Then, he deliberately said, ¡°To others, it now looks like you¡¯re the one teasing me.¡± Their posture was very intimate, and while Shen Chi¡¯s hand was propped on the chair armrest, Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands were hanging on Shen Chi¡¯s neck. In that way, indeed it was Xu Chaomu who was flirting with Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu looked up, then pressed harder, pushing his neck down, bringing herself even closer to him. Annoyed by the blanket on her, she simply kicked off the blanket from her body. In the moment she drew near, she took the initiative and kissed his lips. Their lips were both cold, like the chilly pool water, yet when they pressed together, they became as passionate as fire, igniting a blazing flame. This time it was Xu Chaomu who took the initiative, she could no longer remember when she had ever been so forward. Shen Chi was clearly surprised, frozen for a good few seconds, but then, the man reacted. Unlike usual, when he would take control after reacting, although he¡¯d always thought that in matters like kissing or taking the lead men should initiate, this time, he didn¡¯t make any move. Xu Chaomu, with her arms around his neck, kissed him, just as he would usually kiss her. The girl was really into the role, wholeheartedly thinking about how to properly kiss him for once. Shen Chi didn¡¯t react, allowing her to have her way with him. After rolling and tussling on his lips for a while, Xu Chaomu wanted to deepen the entanglement. It¡¯s just that her actions were both clumsy and awkward, putting a lot of effort into trying to kiss him, she almost fell off the chair. At that instant, Shen Chi stretched out his hand, wrapping it around her waist! With his powerful guidance, she tumbled into his embrace. Shen Chi was too domineering, she simply couldn¡¯t control him, and just when she was about to give up on the kiss, Shen Chi wrapped one arm around her waist and supported her little head with the other, turning passivity into initiative! His kiss was far more skilled than hers. To him, she always possessed a special charm and magic, and even after so many kisses, it still felt as wonderful as their first. Xu Chaomu went limp in his arms, her small hands unable to hang onto his neck, so she had to let them drop. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thankfully, Shen Chi would hold her, so she didn¡¯t need to worry about falling. She closed her eyes, her long eyelashes fluttering slightly, allowing Shen Chi to kiss her. The sunlight shone on her face, and his crisp scent filled her nostrils. The air was pure, the breeze enchanting, and she was enveloped in his arms. This kiss was lengthy and fervent. Chapter 949 - Chapter 949 Chapter 949 I Am a Hooligan I Admit It Chapter 949: Chapter 949 I Am a Hooligan, I Admit It Chapter 949: Chapter 949 I Am a Hooligan, I Admit It But this kiss was filled with tenderness and indulgence. After a long while, when Xu Chaomu could hardly catch her breath, Shen Chi finally released her and pulled her into his arms. Her cheeks reddened as her small hands caressed his face, ¡°Does this count as flirting with a decent woman in broad daylight?¡± His face remained unembarrassed, but her heart had long been pounding nonstop, and her face was flushed. ¡°Who was the one who flirted first just now?¡± Shen Chi said in a deep voice. ¡°When a woman flirts with a man, it¡¯s called cute; when a man flirts with a woman, that¡¯s called a hooligan,¡± Xu Chaomu reasoned, utterly serious. ¡°I am a hooligan, I admit it.¡± Having said that, Shen Chi deliberately turned his head and gently bit her earlobe. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t anticipated he would bite her, and she let out a yelp, unprepared, but quickly covered her mouth. There were many servants outside, after all. ¡°What else do you want me to do to be a hooligan?¡± Shen Chi deliberately asked. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu gave up. In the art of twisted logic, in being a hooligan, in shamelessness, if he claimed to be second, no one would dare to claim to be first. ¡°Hold me tight, don¡¯t fall off. If you get hurt from a fall, don¡¯t cry out,¡± Shen Chi said. With that reminder from Shen Chi, Xu Chaomu could only wrap her arms around his waist; she was afraid of falling off, but she knew that with him there, it wouldn¡¯t happen. Snuggled in his embrace, basking in the sunlight, she felt a relaxation she hadn¡¯t experienced in a while. She tried not to think about those displeasing things, so many displeasing things¡­ She buried her head in his chest, where his embrace gave her a sense of security and peace. Yet, she always felt that something was missing between him and her¡­ ¡°Shen Chi, New Year¡¯s Day is coming,¡± Xu Chaomu said softly. ¡°The group has been preparing for the annual meeting these days. Do you want to take a look?¡± ¡°No need, just take me out to relax a bit. After New Year¡¯s Day, let¡¯s go to Australia,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Okay, as you wish.¡± ¡°I want to invite a few friends over for a meal together.¡± ¡°You have friends? I didn¡¯t know that,¡± Shen Chi teased again. ¡°Get lost,¡± Xu Chaomu scolded, ¡°I¡¯m getting angry.¡± Shen Chi couldn¡¯t help laughing. Angry? This girl didn¡¯t look angry at all. But seeing her in a much better mood lifted a weight off his heart. He had been anxious during this period, constantly worrying that something might go wrong with Xu Chaomu. But now, it seemed she was much stronger than he had imagined. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s my fault,¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°So tell me, who do you want to invite, and what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Invite Weiwei, Li Beiting, and Dr. Wen, Xiao Mo, Shui Fu,¡± Xu Chaomu counted, ¡°And that Ji Shengxuan who gets along well with you.¡± When she mentioned Mo Shuifu, the image of Shen Shihan flashed through her mind, but she never uttered Shen Shihan¡¯s name. In that moment, she remembered, five years ago, Shen Shihan took her mountain climbing, and they watched a dance performance on the mountain afterward. Back then, Shen Shihan was her older brother, the one who cherished her deeply. She told stories to Shen Shihan who had bought her a floral garland and a bracelet. All those illusions felt like yesterday, but illusions are only illusions, fragile like bubbles, ready to burst with a single touch. ¡°Will you make the arrangements to find a place to eat together?¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°It¡¯s cold this season, otherwise, we could have gone for an outdoor barbecue in the wild, finding an open area,¡± said Shen Chi. ¡°Camping wouldn¡¯t be bad either.¡± ¡°No way,¡± Shen Chi refused. ¡°You still need to recuperate quietly, you can¡¯t walk too much, nor can you catch a cold, you don¡¯t understand anything.¡± Xu Chaomu gave him a disdainful glance, persistently proposing, ¡°Choose a day like today, and let¡¯s have an outdoor gathering.¡± ¡°Do you insist on going outdoors?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it your own suggestion?¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly. ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched. After pondering for a few seconds, Shen Chi said, ¡°In that case, the Shen Family has a grass lawn that¡¯s quite spacious. Why don¡¯t we just have them come to the Shen Family? What do you think?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked and hugged his neck, ¡°You¡¯re really smart.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m your husband.¡± Shen Chi curved his lips into a smile. His smile was very charming, and Xu Chaomu was once again captivated, smiling back, ¡°Let¡¯s see if they¡¯ll give you face.¡± ¡°Even if they don¡¯t give me face, they have to give you face,¡± Shen Chi said. Xu Chaomu laughed, said nothing, only held him. She liked this feeling, it always made her forget many things. Snuggled in Shen Chi¡¯s arms, there were some things she didn¡¯t want to mention for the moment, just let her enjoy the happy times with him a little longer. Such moments were like the sun, pure and natural. Shen Chi started contacting them in the afternoon, first reaching out to Wen Zhiyuan. Everyone else could make time, only Wen Zhiyuan had to check his schedule. However, for New Year¡¯s Day, fortunately, Wen Zhiyuan didn¡¯t have to be on call and didn¡¯t have any special surgeries. Wen Zhiyuan agreed to come and promised to arrive at the Shen Family on time. After notifying Wen Zhiyuan, Shen Chi called Ji Shengxuan. Ji Shengxuan had no objections, only asking, ¡°President Shen, do you think I could bring my cat over? It could try the delicacies of the Shen Family, since it hasn¡¯t been exposed to much of the outside world.¡± Shen Chi laughed immediately, ¡°President Ji¡¯s cat lives in a sea-view villa; I¡¯m afraid the Shen Family servants won¡¯t be able to attend to it properly.¡± Shen Chi still remembered Ji Shengxuan¡¯s cat, which also stirred some of his memories. He was at the Ji Family when Xu Chaomu had her premature delivery. After exchanging pleasantries with Ji Shengxuan for a few sentences, Shen Chi called Li Beiting. Li Beiting, being hard-pressed by Yu Weiwei, finally had a chance to get out, immediately agreeing and saying he would definitely bring Yu Weiwei along. The last call was made to Xiao Mo, who was slightly surprised but agreed as well. After finishing the call with Xiao Mo, Shen Chi put down his phone. As for Mo Shuifu, he didn¡¯t call her. After making the calls, he heard Xu Chaomu¡¯s phone vibrate. He reached out and took it. Lately, Shen Chi had been restricting her from using her phone, and Xu Chaomu herself didn¡¯t want to deal with some inquiries, so her phone had been with Shen Chi. Shen Chi took a look, it was Nie Chenglang. Shen Chi wasn¡¯t at all surprised; almost a month had passed since Xu Chaomu¡¯s premature labor, and it wasn¡¯t surprising that Nie Chenglang was just now getting the news. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Shen Chi pressed to hang up, not answering Nie Chenglang¡¯s call. The other party, not giving up, called again. Shen Chi hung up just the same! Shen Chi didn¡¯t bother anymore and threw Xu Chaomu¡¯s phone into a cabinet and locked it up. At that moment, Xu Chaomu was sitting outside sunbathing; she had led Dabai out of the doghouse. Dabai lay under the sun, too lazy to lift its eyelids, just lying there quietly, even letting out a yawn. Chapter 950 - Chapter 950 Chapter 950 Playing with My Own Son Chapter 950: Chapter 950 Playing with My Own Son Chapter 950: Chapter 950 Playing with My Own Son Xu Chaomu held a glass of apple juice in her hand, gazing at the distant scenery while sipping on the juice, her head tilted to the side as she looked afar. Dabai lay at her feet, motionless, occasionally shaking its head. Wealth, the little creature, had run out from somewhere, sneakily following behind Shen Chi. Whenever Xu Chaomu took Dabai out, she never brought Wealth along, for the two dogs would quarrel and bark incessantly upon seeing each other. Boasting its smaller size, Wealth sometimes even jumped on Dabai, and of course, Dabai, leveraging its larger size, would sometimes swipe a paw down at Wealth! Neither dog would back down from the other. Therefore, when Xu Chaomu took Dabai out today, she didn¡¯t dare bring Wealth along, but unexpectedly, Wealth had followed behind Shen Chi. Upon hearing the sound of the little bell, Xu Chaomu knew it was Wealth, turned her head, and sure enough, it was. Wealth bounded and hopped, and in no time, scampered over to Xu Chaomu¡¯s feet. Shen Chi smiled helplessly, but his gaze remained fixed on Xu Chaomu. ¡°Wealth, good boy, how did you get here?¡± Xu Chaomu stretched her hand to pick him up into her embrace. At this, Dabai opened its eyes; it seemed to have seen Wealth and started to bark ¡°woof woof woof¡±! Wealth, not to be outdone, although its voice was softer, still had to show its stance and barked back ¡°woof woof woof¡± twice! Seeing this other guy daring to challenge it, Dabai stood up from the ground and glared at Wealth. Xu Chaomu, holding Wealth, quickly moved him further away from Dabai. Sure enough, whenever these two met, they would start squabbling. At that moment, Shen Chi walked over, squatted down, curved his lips into a smile, and patted Dabai on the head. ¡°Dabai, you need to be kind to smaller animals, understand?¡± Shen Chi said. When Dabai saw Shen Chi approach, it really did calm down, no longer glaring at Wealth, but neither backing off; it just lay down again. Xu Chaomu also stroked Wealth¡¯s head and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t you be friendly again? I¡¯ve told you many times, you need to live in peace with Dabai.¡± Wealth rubbed against Xu Chaomu¡¯s arm and whined twice, looking pitiful. Dabai glanced at Wealth with disdain, obviously exploiting its smaller size to act pitifully. Seeing the childish behavior of the two dogs, both Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Shen Chi, you can¡¯t just side with Dabai, you need to be nice to Wealth too,¡± Xu Chaomu said, petting Wealth¡¯s little head. At this time, Wealth looked adorably cute, with big eyes rolling around, an innocent face observing everything around him. ¡°Would I dare to be mean to your dog?¡± The squatting Shen Chi also extended his hand to stroke Wealth, who was overjoyed, almost sticking out its tongue to lick Shen Chi. ¡°What do you mean ¡®your dog¡¯.¡± Xu Chaomu was unhappy. Shen Chi paused and curled the corners of his lips: ¡°Our dog, right?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. Wealth, not understanding what they were saying, just shook its head and looked at them with eyes wide open, a happy expression on its face. Seeing how joyful Wealth was made Dabai even more disdainful; it simply closed its eyes again and continued basking in the sunlight. In front of Xu Chaomu was a small lake; she alternated between gazing at the lake and playing with Wealth. Her face was placid, and since getting out of the hospital, Xu Chaomu always had a certain unfathomable air about her that made Shen Chi wonder. In the past, no matter what little schemes she had, she could never hide them. They were evident on her face, in her eyes, but now, her expressions were like this lake, undisturbed. At the moment, Xu Chaomu was playing with Wealth, and no matter how he looked at it, it seemed like Xu Chaomu was playing with her own son. It probably was that, subconsciously, she had come to think of Wealth as her own baby¡­ It seems, time is still needed. Shen Chi sat down beside her and casually picked up the half-drunk apple juice from the table. He took a sip as well, it was warm, sour and sweet, just right. ¡°Hey, Shen Chi, that¡¯s my juice,¡± Xu Chaomu protested. ¡°What do you mean ¡®your juice¡¯?¡± Shen Chi imitated her tone from a moment ago, teasingly. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was at a loss for words, she hadn¡¯t expected Shen Chi, that sly fox, to use her own words against her. Shen Chi, calm and composed, took another sip. ¡°Annoying,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered, he actually used her own methods against her, ¡°But this is juice, I¡¯ve drunk from it, it¡¯s not the same as with Wealth.¡± ¡°How is it not the same, it¡¯s all yours,¡± Shen Chi argued illogically. Upon hearing this, Xu Chaomu wondered, how was it not the same? It seemed there was no difference, it was all hers. Seeing her unable to come up with a response, Shen Chi took several more sips of her juice. Xu Chaomu gave him a white look, the juice was almost gone because of him. Normally, he didn¡¯t even seem to like juice that much, always saying it was for little girls, and now, today, he had drunk so much. Xu Chaomu ignored him, pouting her lips and quietly gazed at the lake in front of her. The light breeze blew gently, carrying the subtle scent of water plants in the lake, fresh and natural. Ripples formed on the water¡¯s surface, and a few swans swam to and fro. ¡°Mumu, I talked to a few friends, the weather will be nice the day after tomorrow, so let¡¯s do it then,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Mhmm,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, ¡°Is everyone coming?¡± ¡°Shui Fu said she can¡¯t get away from her piano shop, so she can¡¯t make it,¡± said Shen Chi. ¡°Oh, I see, her piano shop really gets busy,¡± Xu Chaomu replied. She had been there; she knew. Shen Chi nodded, ¡°What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll have the butler prepare it for you in advance.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I like to eat?¡± Xu Chaomu glanced at him. Shen Chi nodded as if he understood completely, ¡°I got it.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled and continued to look down at her Wealth. For those two days, Shen Chi specially listed a menu, excluding the foods Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t eat and including many of her favorites. He handed this list directly to Butler Ling, instructing him to go shopping. He couldn¡¯t meddle in what others liked to eat, but what Xu Chaomu wanted to eat, he definitely needed to take care of. Another day passed, and it was the appointed time for the gathering. Wen Zhiyuan, because his home was at Waterside Pavilion, came over early in the morning. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had planned to see if there was anything he needed to prepare, but once he arrived at the Shen Family, Xu Chaomu dragged him off. That morning, Xu Chaomu was standing on the big lawn watching the servants prepare, and when she heard Wen Zhiyuan had arrived, she ran back. Today Wen Zhiyuan was dressed in a long black coat. From a distance, he looked tall and slender, standing in the sunlight with an air of detachment from the world. Xu Chaomu really hadn¡¯t seen Wen Zhiyuan for a long time, despite living in the same villa complex, but after all, it wasn¡¯t as fateful as it was between him and Shen Di. Shen Di could bump into Wen Zhiyuan on his first day back in the country, while she could walk around the villa complex day in and day out without ever running into him. Chapter 951 - Chapter 951 Chapter 951 Heaven-Created Stage Chapter 951: Chapter 951 Heaven-Created Stage Chapter 951: Chapter 951 Heaven-Created Stage ¡°Dr. Wen, long time no see!¡± Xu Chaomu called out from a distance. Wen Zhiyuan turned his head, and it really had been a long time. In the sunlight, he curled his lips into a smile, watching Xu Chaomu walk toward him. The girl was no longer sporting a big belly, and Wen Zhiyuan found it somewhat unfamiliar. Her steps were much lighter now, approaching gracefully in a ginger yellow sweater dress. The light shone on her face, and her complexion wasn¡¯t as bad as he had imagined; rather flushed, actually. It seemed the girl had recovered quite well. ¡°Long time no see,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said with a smile. Xu Chaomu walked up to Wen Zhiyuan, and while glancing around him, she said, ¡°No girlfriend with you, good news.¡± Wen Zhiyuan had thought she was looking for something, but hearing her say this, he grinned even more. ¡°At my age, not having a girlfriend is still good news?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked. ¡°Of course!¡± Xu Chaomu replied with a smile, not saying much else. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside to talk, don¡¯t stand out here too long,¡± Wen Zhiyuan suggested. ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Chaomu walked beside Wen Zhiyuan, and the two headed together into the living room. ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Chi?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked. ¡°He¡¯s over on the lawn helping out; don¡¯t worry about him, let¡¯s have our own chat.¡± ¡°It seems I¡¯m a bit early,¡± Wen Zhiyuan observed, not seeing any other guests yet. ¡°What, Dr. Wen, I haven¡¯t seen you for so many days, and I¡¯ve been wanting to chat with you. Don¡¯t tell me, you don¡¯t want to talk to me a bit more?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, looking at him. The two entered the living room where a servant immediately came over to pour them some tea. Faced with Xu Chaomu¡¯s question, Wen Zhiyuan felt as if he was at fault. ¡°My bad,¡± Wen Zhiyuan admitted, ¡°so now I¡¯ll not see anyone else and just talk with you, is that okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Xu Chaomu snorted, ¡°Less scheming, more sincerity.¡± ¡°Dr. Wen, what have you been busy with lately? I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, and you were nowhere to be found on the streets,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Busy with several important surgeries, plus I had to go out of town for some learning and exchange for a while, I¡¯ve indeed been quite busy.¡± ¡°So¡­ you happen to have free time today?¡± Wen Zhiyuan nodded, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have to be on call today, and I don¡¯t have to work.¡± ¡°Then with you being so busy, you must have no time to date, right? I have a pretty good friend¡­¡± ¡°Hold on,¡± Wen Zhiyuan interrupted her, chuckling, ¡°There¡¯s no need to set me up with a girlfriend; I¡¯m too busy with work, and it wouldn¡¯t be fair to the girl.¡± ¡°Not at all. The friend I want to introduce is very understanding. I¡¯ve told her all about your job, and she doesn¡¯t mind; she says it¡¯s normal for a doctor to be busy.¡± ¡°Still, there¡¯s no need, I also have to prepare the end-of-year reports. I¡¯m just too busy,¡± Wen Zhiyuan still refused. ¡°You¡¯re not giving me face.¡± Xu Chaomu stopped bothering him and picked up the cup in front of her, smelling the fragrance and taking a sip. For a moment, there was a silence in the living room. Seeing that he had ¡°offended¡± Xu Chaomu, Wen Zhiyuan felt that wasn¡¯t good, considering he still had to dine at her house later. So, he cleared his throat and pretended to show renewed interest, ¡°How about you let me see a photo first?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, of course, her photo is a must; she¡¯s a great beauty, with a nice personality, gentle and caring.¡± Xu Chaomu ran to a cabinet in the living room and pulled open a drawer. Wen Zhiyuan was really helpless, shaking his head, unable to do anything with Xu Chaomu. She was indeed interested in playing matchmaker for him. However, as long as she wasn¡¯t thinking about the kid¡¯s issues right now, he felt anything was good to talk about. He was afraid that he might accidentally evoke Xu Chaomu¡¯s bad memories, so he was always very careful when he spoke. Looking at Xu Chaomu¡¯s current state, she seemed to be recovering quite well. Xu Chaomu took out an album from the drawer and then pulled out a two-inch photo from the album. She excitedly held the small photo and went over to Wen Zhiyuan, feigning mystery, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s absolutely gorgeous, flawless.¡± Wen Zhiyuan just smiled, Xu Chaomu really knew how to compliment someone. ¡°In my eyes, you two are a match made in heaven,¡± Xu Chaomu continued. ¡°Well then, show me,¡± Wen Zhiyuan glanced at her. He wasn¡¯t really interested in the photo; he was just going along with the fun seeing Xu Chaomu in high spirits today. ¡°Ta-da!¡± Xu Chaomu happily presented the photo with both hands, handing it over to the palm Wen Zhiyuan extended. Wen Zhiyuan shook his head, his palm felt slightly cold, and he turned his gaze to the photo. The girl in the photo was only about seventeen or eighteen, still carrying a hint of youthful innocence. She wore a blue-and-white striped school uniform, looked refined and elegant, with a charming smile. Wen Zhiyuan was immediately stunned and took a long time to come back to his senses. ¡°Beautiful? Pretty? Does she look good?¡± Xu Chaomu asked repeatedly. She had already spotted an unusual fleeting expression on Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s face, but it was just for a few seconds. After a few seconds, Wen Zhiyuan had hidden this oddity away. Xu Chaomu observed all of Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s expressions without making a sound, and she reached a conclusion that Shen Chi¡¯s friends were all good at concealing their true feelings. The girl in the photo was none other than Shen Di. This was a photo of Shen Di from her high school days abroad. When she had to deal with paperwork in China, she sent several ID photos over. According to Shen Chi, some photos were left unused, and this one ended up in the album. ¡°Pretty nice, she looks like an old friend I know.¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. As soon as Xu Chaomu heard this, she was so annoyed that her teeth itched. What did he mean by an old friend he knew? Would saying Shen Di¡¯s name kill him? But the next sentence from Wen Zhiyuan completely silenced Xu Chaomu. ¡°However, she¡¯s not my type.¡± Wen Zhiyuan offered a wry smile and placed the photo on the table, ¡°Seems like there is no chemistry.¡± ¡°Wen Zhiyuan, you take the photo. Look at it more, and when you¡¯re familiar with it, let me know whether you like it or not,¡± Xu Chaomu was really frustrated. Wen Zhiyuan wasn¡¯t really bothered, speaking indifferently, ¡°Chemistry, when it¡¯s not there, it¡¯s not there. No matter how much I look at it, to me, it¡¯s just a piece of paper, and just two inches at that.¡± ¡°Wen Zhiyuan!¡± Xu Chaomu was truly angered, quite significantly, directly calling out Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s name. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Zhiyuan pushed the photo back towards Xu Chaomu, ¡°Keep it safe, you might need it.¡± Xu Chaomu felt discouraged seeing Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s attitude. She had good intentions in trying to match him with Shen Di, but Wen Zhiyuan had no reaction whatsoever. Was she really wrong? Were Shen Di and Wen Zhiyuan truly a case of unrequited love, with the maid uninterested in the man? Could it be that the person Shen Di liked was truly Qin Chen? Xu Chaomu was deflated. She had finally found a photo of Shen Di at the Shen Family, one from her student days, which Wen Zhiyuan had never seen, but even so, Wen Zhiyuan had thrown cold water on her efforts. Chapter 952 - Chapter 952 Chapter 952 A Boring Woman Chapter 952: Chapter 952: A Boring Woman Chapter 952: Chapter 952: A Boring Woman ¡°Take it back and have a good look!¡± Xu Chaomu feigned anger, ¡°If you still don¡¯t like it, then consider giving the photo to me!¡± Xu Chaomu said this on purpose, thinking that it would be better for the photo to be with Wen Zhiyuan than to stay at the Shen Family. Xu Chaomu stood up and walked over to Wen Zhiyuan, directly tossing the photo into his coat pocket. ¡°This¡­¡± Wen Zhiyuan was utterly helpless, having no way to deal with Xu Chaomu. Now that the photo was in his coat pocket, he had no choice but to leave it there, reluctant to take it out again in front of Xu Chaomu. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± Xu Chaomu was much happier now, settling back into the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s for lunch?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked. ¡°We don¡¯t need to discuss that, Shen Chi has already prepared a lavish lunch, just waiting for the other lazybones to arrive,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Wen Zhiyuan saw that Xu Chaomu¡¯s personality remained the same as before, but her feigned calmness made him feel very uncomfortable. He had witnessed Xu Chaomu crying helplessly in the rain and had seen her lying on the cold operating table, voluntarily requesting the removal of her child¡­ Having witnessed many of Xu Chaomu¡¯s painful memories, he couldn¡¯t figure out whether her current strength was genuine or a pretense. ¡°Do I know the other friends?¡± ¡°You know all of them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Zhiyuan guessed it was probably Li Beiting and the others. ¡°Doctor Wen, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently. Make sure to eat up later, don¡¯t be polite with us, we¡¯re all family,¡± Xu Chaomu said, especially emphasizing the last part deliberately. ¡°Hmm.¡± The two of them chatted for quite a while, mostly with Xu Chaomu talking and Wen Zhiyuan listening. Wen Zhiyuan was patient and wouldn¡¯t argue with Xu Chaomu, who also liked to talk to him. They chatted over tea. Before long, Shen Chi came in. ¡°Fourth Young Master,¡± Wen Zhiyuan greeted him. ¡°You¡¯re here. Xu Chaomu has been nagging about wanting to talk to you for the past few days. It¡¯s good you¡¯ve finally come, otherwise she would have worn out my ears.¡± ¡°Look who¡¯s talking,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered, uncovering her own shortcomings again. ¡°Go out and see, Weiwei is here,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Hmm? Weiwei is here? Alright, then I¡¯ll go have a look. Keep Doctor Wen company, I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡± After speaking, Xu Chaomu left the living room with the help of a servant. With her gone, only Shen Chi and Wen Zhiyuan were left in the room. Shen Chi lost his smile and became more somber. ¡°Zhiyuan, no matter what, don¡¯t tell her about her father¡¯s issue for the time being. It¡¯s been a long time since the last paternity test, but I¡¯ve never dared to speak up. Even now, I dare not mention it,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°I know,¡± Wen Zhiyuan nodded, ¡°Moreover, Chairman Shen has always been tight-lipped, hasn¡¯t he? We don¡¯t even know whose blood was used that time.¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t speak of it. When the day comes that she wants to know about her father, I will tell her then, it won¡¯t be too late.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything I shouldn¡¯t,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said, ¡°Doctors value precision, and this matter, to me, is an imprecise predicament. So, rest assured.¡± Shen Chi nodded, ¡°I¡¯m relieved. I don¡¯t want her to worry anymore during this time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right; we should hold gatherings like this more often and invite a few of our friends over for a meal,¡± Wen Zhiyuan teased. Shen Chi laughed, ¡°Like I could really invite you.¡± As they were talking, Xu Chaomu returned to the living room with Yu Weiwei and Li Beiting in tow. The living room suddenly became much more lively, and even the butler Ling felt that the Shen Family hadn¡¯t been this lively for a long time. It was good to have a lively atmosphere, at least, Xu Chaomu liked it. Such liveliness also made it less easy for people to think about things they shouldn¡¯t. Butler Ling warmly greeted them and had also prepared a luxurious lunch for them. Once everyone had arrived, Shen Chi led them to the Shen Family¡¯s big lawn. Xu Chaomu and Yu Weiwei walked side by side, talking softly to each other. Yu Weiwei didn¡¯t understand until she became pregnant herself that children are truly little angels sent from heaven. And she felt very sad every time she thought about the premature birth and how Chaomu had lost her child. Sometimes, when the baby in her belly kept her up at night, she would think of Xu Chaomu. During those times, she would wake Li Beiting up, insisting that he keep her company and talk for a while; otherwise, she would really get depressed. Thankfully, now it seemed that Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t suffer from any postpartum distress syndromes, which had slightly eased her mind. The midday sun was very pleasant, warming everyone with its gentle rays. The lawn was set with a very long table, covered with a sky-blue tablecloth, and on the table were champagne, red wine, and various drinks. The sunlight shined on the glass cups, which reflected a rainbow of dazzling colors. The long table also had a variety of buffet food, with many choices that emitted tempting aromas and colors. There were several bouquets of fresh flowers on the table, including roses and lilies. Xu Chaomu noticed that Shen Chi had put a lot of effort into the arrangement. ¡°Chaomu, your husband is really good to you,¡± Yu Weiwei whispered in Xu Chaomu¡¯s ear. Xu Chaomu just smiled and said nothing. When everyone had gathered, they all started to dine. Shen Chi specially prepared a chair for Xu Chaomu, asking her to sit as much as possible and not to walk around. As for what she wanted to eat, he would take care of it for her. Xu Chaomu sat there, chatting with Yu Weiwei for a bit and then with Wen Zhiyuan. Among all the people there, Xiao Mo was the quietest, while Yu Weiwei was quite noisy. Seeing Yu Weiwei and Li Beiting so affectionate with each other, she felt relieved. Ji Shengxuan indeed brought his big yellow cat along, and the cat wasn¡¯t shy at all. Xu Chaomu could hold it, and it didn¡¯t hide. ¡°This cat is really beautiful,¡± Xu Chaomu exclaimed, ¡°So clean and cute.¡± ¡°Meow¡­¡± The big yellow cat seemed to understand Xu Chaomu, squinting its eyes happily, lying contentedly on her lap. Ji Shengxuan said, ¡°Ordinary house cats are very prim and proper in front of strangers, but they¡¯re wild at home.¡± ¡°Really? I like cats like this the most. What¡¯s its name?¡± ¡°Ahuang.¡± Pfft.¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Ji Boss, you¡¯re really casual with names.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t name it. It was an uninteresting woman who did,¡± Ji Shengxuan said coolly, his tone even. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu suddenly remembered something, an uninteresting woman? Was he talking about Weiyang? If this name was given by Weiyang, then the cat must also belong to Weiyang, right? But Weiyang didn¡¯t seem like a completely uninteresting woman. Although Ahuang was not a nice-sounding name, the name she gave her son was actually quite good. This thought made Xu Chaomu remember Su Shaoyan whom she had met in the hospital. Now, she looked at Ji Shengxuan a few more times, there was a resemblance, indeed very similar. Chapter 953 - Chapter 953 Chapter 953 No Longer Wanting to Have a Second Chapter 953: Chapter 953: No Longer Wanting to Have a Second Child Chapter 953: Chapter 953: No Longer Wanting to Have a Second Child Shen Chi knew all too well about it, and he had no intention of telling Ji Shengxuan. She was someone who enjoyed a simple life, and although she had a life in the Shen Family, it was far from simple. ¡°So, Boss Ji, this afternoon, Ahuang is mine, are you okay with that?¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Don¡¯t let it scratch you, the thing may look tame now, but once it gets familiar with you, it starts to become annoying,¡± Ji Shengxuan looked at the cat with a face full of distaste. ¡°Really? How about you get a new one then? Mrs. Qian next door¡¯s cat just had a few kittens, and I can go ask for one for you.¡± ¡°No matter how disdainful, it is still the one I raised,¡± Ji Shengxuan curled his lips in a smile. Xu Chaomu knew he was too attached to give it up ¨C these men, they always say one thing but have a different set in their heart. Now considering it, Xiao Mo seemed to be more down-to-earth. Xu Chaomu looked again at Ji Shengxuan ¨C the man seemed even more mature than he was five years ago, and even a casual sweater could not hide his innate refinement, charm, elegance, and nobility. ¡°Come on, Chaomu, open up!¡± Yu Weiwei suddenly ran over, holding a small plate. Before Xu Chaomu could clearly see what it was, Yu Weiwei had already tossed the food in her mouth. ¡°Eat up, it¡¯s my homemade apple jam baked cheese slice, and here¡¯s my freshly made cheese pudding!¡± Yu Weiwei was delighted. Xu Chaomu blinked and took a bite. No wonder she¡¯d been watching Yu Weiwei bustling about at the dining table ¡ª she was making something. ¡°Is it good? Out of a hundred points, how many would you give me?¡± Yu Weiwei said. Xu Chaomu tasted and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, I¡¯ll give you ninety-nine points.¡± ¡°Give me a hundred, I won¡¯t be proud,¡± Yu Weiwei laughed, feeding Xu Chaomu another spoonful of pudding. Yu Weiwei wouldn¡¯t let Xu Chaomu lift a finger, feeding her directly. Ahuang in Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms watched with envy, always eyeing Yu Weiwei¡¯s plate. Xu Chaomu stroked its head, signaling Yu Weiwei to feed it something. So the fool Weiwei fed Xu Chaomu a bite, then Ahuang a bite. Under the sunshine, the scene was harmonious. Weiwei, with her slightly protruding belly, was standing up, Xu Chaomu was sitting on a chair with a chubby Ahuang in her arms, and the delicate blue flowery plate in Weiwei¡¯s hand was emitting a tempting aroma from the food on it. When Shen Chi turned his head at that moment, he caught sight of this moment, feeling a mixture of emotions. After the discharge from the hospital, no one spoke to Xu Chaomu about the child, nor did she bring it up herself. Even butler Ling hadn¡¯t said anything to Chaomu along the lines of ¡°there will be more children.¡± He and Xu Chaomu would have another baby, but this child was gone for good. Putting that aside, everything at the moment was very heartwarming. Shen Chi¡¯s eyes constantly rested on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face; whenever he saw her smile, a ripple would run through his heart. ¡°President Shen,¡± Li Beiting walked over and slung an arm over Shen Chi¡¯s shoulder, turning him around, ¡°do you realize your eyes right now could devastate any female creature?¡± Shen Chi chuckled, ¡°Is that jealousy I hear?¡± ¡°Though brothers are as close as limbs, I still have to be cautious ¨C what if Yu Weiwei gets swept away by you?¡± Li Beiting said. ¡°Then that just shows you lack charm,¡± Shen Chi took a sip of red wine. Li Beiting also sipped his wine, then pulled Shen Chi a little farther away. Li Beiting lowered his voice, ¡°What are your plans recently?¡± ¡°In a few days, I¡¯m taking Chaomu on a vacation to Australia.¡± ¡°Yes, spend more time with her. It¡¯s not easy for a woman to be pregnant.¡± Li Beiting didn¡¯t continue his words after that. ¡°Mhm.¡± Li Beiting then said a few more words to Shen Chi. He knew that Shen Chi was a smart man; he would understand a lot from just a hint. Deep down, he still hoped that Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu would have another child. That way, Xu Chaomu could also recover from the grief of losing the first child much quicker. But, he was afraid that Xu Chaomu might have been traumatized and was unwilling to have a second child. While Li Beiting was talking with Shen Chi, the other few men were chatting about their topics beside the dining table. At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the luncheon was over, and the servants came to the lawn to clean up. The weather was still very nice. Xu Chaomu felt a bit drowsy from basking in the sun, so she walked over to Shen Chi and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a nap. You entertain your friends well.¡± ¡°Sure, do you want me to take you back?¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s just a few steps away. If I can get lost here, that would really be a testament to my IQ,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°As if your IQ isn¡¯t a testament as it is now,¡± Shen Chi whispered with a chuckle. ¡°If I were a bit smarter, I wouldn¡¯t even consider you,¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him disdainfully. ¡°Oh? And who would you consider then? Doctor Wen? Or perhaps Boss Ji?¡± Shen Chi asked deliberately. ¡°Boss Ji isn¡¯t bad; I quite admire him,¡± Xu Chaomu responded playfully. Upon hearing this, Shen Chi laughed out loud, ¡°Ji Shengxuan, the man who looks good, has a high IQ, but when it comes to EQ¡­¡± Shen Chi shrugged his shoulders and said no more. Xu Chaomu glanced at Ji Shengxuan, who wasn¡¯t far away, with confusion. Could it be that such a shrewd man like Boss Ji could make a mistake? Could it be that he had been scorned by the ¡®low EQ¡¯ Shen Chi? ¡°Alright, go rest, and remember to cover yourself well with the blanket,¡± Shen Chi said as he touched her head. Xu Chaomu nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going back.¡± After speaking, Xu Chaomu left the lawn and walked down a small path towards the living room. Having sunbathed outside for so long, her nose began to show a faint sheen of sweat beads. The sun at this hour was even hotter, with no hint of winter at all. The sides of the path were filled with wintersweet, which were in full bloom at this season. Yellow flowers, one after another, clustered on the branches, emitting a delicate and charming fragrance. Some of the flowers had fallen to the ground. Xu Chaomu picked a branch of wintersweet and stepped on the petals, enjoying the fragrance as she made her way back to the living room. Upon returning to the living room, she placed the wintersweet she had picked into a clear glass vase, and instantly the room was filled with its fragrance. ¡°Pretty,¡± Xu Chaomu admired her own creation and praised. ¡°Xiaoyu, have the flower petals on the dining table been thrown away? If not, pick a few beautiful ones and place them in these spots,¡± Xu Chaomu instructed, pointing around the living room. ¡°Okay, Fourth Young Madam. I¡¯ll go check,¡± Xiaoyu replied. ¡°Great, I¡¯ll go upstairs,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She proceeded to the spiral staircase, her steps becoming lighter. But, just as she had reached halfway, Xiaoyu called out from downstairs, ¡°Fourth Young Madam, Mr. Xiao is here to see you.¡± Mr. Xiao? Xiao Mo? Xu Chaomu frowned slightly, turned around, and walked back down from the stairs; indeed, it was Xiao Mo. ¡°Secretary Xiao, what brings you here?¡± Xu Chaomu was somewhat surprised. Chapter 954 - Chapter 954 Chapter 954 The Video is in the Car Chapter 954: Chapter 954: The Video is in the Car Chapter 954: Chapter 954: The Video is in the Car Xiao Mo walked up to Xu Chaomu and smiled, ¡°You left your coat behind. I was just planning to head back and passed by here, so I brought it to you.¡± In Xiao Mo¡¯s hands was a white woolen coat, and after he finished speaking, he handed the coat to the young servant. Xu Chaomu smiled, ¡°So it¡¯s about that, thanks, Secretary Xiao.¡± Xiao Mo shook his head, slightly helpless, ¡°You¡¯re calling me ¡®Secretary Xiao¡¯ again.¡± ¡°Forgot, forgot again, Xiao Mo,¡± Xu Chaomu apologized. Xiao Mo glanced at the living room, which had several bunches of freshly picked wintersweet flowers, their fragrance rich and soothing. Xu Chaomu gave Xiao Mo a look, and from his face, she could tell that he seemed to have something to say to her. She then dismissed a few servants, stood still in front of Xiao Mo, and said, ¡°Got something you want to tell me?¡± Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Miss Xu is very clever.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that secretaries are not only meticulous but also have a great memory? You just reminded me not to call you ¡®Secretary Xiao,¡¯ and now you¡¯re calling me ¡®Miss Xu.¡¯ Isn¡¯t that a bit inappropriate?¡± Xu Chaomu said. Xiao Mo was taken aback; he hadn¡¯t really thought about it. It had to be said, Xu Chaomu was incredibly sharp-witted. ¡°Um¡­ Chaomu.¡± Xiao Mo curved his lips, his eyes shimmering with a sparkling luster. At that moment, there were no other people in the living room, just Xu Chaomu and Xiao Mo. However, Xiao Mo probably always thought of Xu Chaomu as the boss¡¯s wife. In moments like this, as long as Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak, Xiao Mo seemed a tad embarrassed. Xu Chaomu cleared her throat softly, ¡°Have a seat, there¡¯s no one else here.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll leave after a few words,¡± Xiao Mo looked into her eyes. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes were beautiful, always fluttering with innocence and loveliness whenever she blinked. ¡°Then speak, I¡¯m listening,¡± Xu Chaomu said, looking at him earnestly. ¡°Chaomu, Shen Chi asked me to check on the incident at the Paris Grand Hotel on the 18th of April,¡± Xiao Mo said straightforwardly while looking at Xu Chaomu. As expected, the moment he said this, Xu Chaomu¡¯s expression changed, and her big eyes also betrayed a different emotion. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu said faintly, she didn¡¯t expect it to be about that, ¡°What did you find?¡± She hadn¡¯t expected Shen Chi to have Xiao Mo check. But why? ¡°I didn¡¯t find much, only that the person in charge in Paris gave me a video surveillance tape claiming it¡¯s the entire footage from the hotel on that day.¡± ¡°Video surveillance?¡± Xu Chaomu looked up at Xiao Mo, puzzled. If she remembered correctly, when Fenfen sent her the video, she had said that there was only one copy of the surveillance footage, not to lose it, because if it was lost, it would be gone. Now, Xiao Mo was telling her that he had gotten a copy of the surveillance footage! ¡°Yes, I also heard from the person in charge that you were at the Paris Grand Hotel that night.¡± ¡°When did Shen Chi ask you to look into this?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°While he was attending the meeting in Los Angeles.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Xu Chaomu said, her expression calm, ¡°Actually¡­ it doesn¡¯t really matter anymore whether you looked into it or not.¡± What did it matter? Her baby was already gone. ¡°The video is in the car, I¡¯ve watched it,¡± Xiao Mo continued. Xu Chaomu was even more surprised, Xiao Mo¡¯s news was indeed shocking, ¡°What did you see?¡± ¡°That night, someone came out of the same room as Shen Chi, a woman with short hair,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°What woman with short hair?! Xiao Mo, could you have seen it wrong?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s emotions were a bit agitated. Finally, her face was no longer one of indifference and calm but showed a different kind of excitement! In the video she obtained, that night, it was her and Shen Chi! There was no woman with short hair at all! ¡°I saw it very clearly, it was a woman with short hair,¡± Xiao Mo said calmly. He noticed that Xu Chaomu¡¯s complexion was off. He paused and silently watched her. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°I also think it¡¯s impossible,¡± Xiao Mo said, ¡°That night it was you and President Shen, correct?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. You told this to President Shen, and he also happened to tell me; I choose to believe you,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Thank you for believing in me.¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly felt drained and her smile had a hint of bitterness. Xiao Mo moved his lips as if he wanted to say ¡°Just like President Shen, I am someone who values logic and evidence, but this time, I simply believe in you.¡± But when the words reached his lips, he swallowed them back. ¡°Xiao Mo, can you give me the video?¡± Xu Chaomu asked with a trace of pleading in her eyes. ¡°I came here to give you the video, not President Shen,¡± Xiao Mo said calmly. ¡°Xiao Mo, haven¡¯t you ever suspected that the video might have been tampered with or forged?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Suspected,¡± Xiao Mo replied. To choose to believe Xu Chaomu was the same as choosing to suspect everything that contradicted her statement. Hearing Xiao Mo¡¯s words, Xu Chaomu was momentarily touched. Was Xiao Mo trusting her unconditionally? ¡°If you give me the video, do you plan to not investigate further?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll tell President Shen that too much time has passed, and there are no leads.¡± ¡°Then keep the video,¡± Xu Chaomu changed her decision, ¡°This matter, for me, is no longer necessary to pursue.¡± Her baby was gone; why should she bother with these things anymore? ¡°Chaomu, I just feel that if the video has been altered, then the matter isn¡¯t so simple,¡± Xiao Mo voiced his most pressing concern. ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate anymore.¡± Xu Chaomu seemed to come to a sudden realization. Nothing matters anymore¡­ ¡°Alright¡­ I understand,¡± Xiao Mo nodded. ¡°Xiao Mo, thank you for telling me all this.¡± ¡°Actually, I should be the one saying ¡®sorry,¡¯ there are many things for which I haven¡¯t fulfilled my responsibility.¡± ¡°Xiao Mo, let me ask you a question. If I ever need your help in the future, will you take my side or Shen Chi¡¯s side?¡± Xu Chaomu inquired. Xiao Mo looked at Xu Chaomu, his eyebrows gradually furrowing. What did she mean by asking this? ¡°Can¡¯t I choose both?¡± he asked. Xu Chaomu smiled; she knew she was asking too much of him. She shrugged with an indifferent smile, ¡°Just a random question.¡± Xiao Mo nodded, ¡°If there¡¯s anything¡­ just call me directly, I¡¯ll be there as soon as I can.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His voice carried a deep and calm timbre. Xu Chaomu raised her head to look at him, and in his dark, inscrutable eyes, she saw a different kind of emotion. She seemed to have never seen this side of Xiao Mo before, profound as the ocean. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Xu Chaomu agreed. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll be leaving now, there are some things I need to handle,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Wait,¡± Xu Chaomu stopped him, ¡°Xiao Mo, some things¡­ really, there¡¯s no need to investigate further.¡± Chapter 955 - Chapter 955 Chapter 955 A Year of Time A Morning of Longing Chapter 955: Chapter 955: A Year of Time, A Morning of Longing Chapter 955: Chapter 955: A Year of Time, A Morning of Longing Her tone was very calm, and her meaning was very clear. Her baby was gone, and it meant that many things had lost their significance. ¡°I understand,¡± Xiao Mo nodded. He knew what her words meant, not to investigate the video incident any further, nor to delve into her premature delivery. Her child was no more, and everything had become meaningless. Yet, he really wanted to say, ¡°Silly girl.¡± ¡°Xiao Mo, actually, I think of many things very simply, so, I¡¯m not suited for a life that¡¯s too complicated.¡± Xiao Mo furrowed his brows, ¡°Chaomu¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you go on with your work,¡± Xu Chaomu said. After saying this, she turned and walked towards the stairwell. Xiao Mo watched her ascend the stairs and kept looking until she vanished at the top, out of sight. Xu Chaomu was a girl with simple thoughts, yet being with Shen Chi meant her life was destined not to be peaceful, it was inevitable. But Xu Chaomu¡¯s words gave Xiao Mo an unusual feeling in his heart, unsuited for a life that¡¯s too complicated? Xiao Mo withdrew some of the thoughts in his own mind, and after watching Xu Chaomu go upstairs, he left the Shen Family living room. His car was parked outside the Shen Family villa, and as he came out, Shen Chi and the others were still on the lawn. As soon as he got into his car, he saw the video he had left on the passenger seat. Without a second thought, he tossed the video materials into the trunk. That night, Xiao Mo called Shen Chi. ¡°President Shen, there¡¯s news from Paris,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Shen Chi replied gravely. ¡°The person in charge there told me that, due to the time lapse and privacy considerations, a lot of the hotel¡¯s records have been destroyed. So, President Shen, I am sorry, I haven¡¯t found what you wanted.¡± Shen Chi was silent, his eyes deep and dark as abyssal waters, looking out the window. ¡°President Shen, I truly apologize,¡± Xiao Mo, unable to hear the voice on the other side, repeated. ¡°No need to look any further,¡± Shen Chi said after a while. Xiao Mo was somewhat surprised; with Shen Chi¡¯s personality, he should have at least asked once: Even if it has been a long time, isn¡¯t there a single trace? Xiao Mo had even thought about how to respond to Shen Chi¡¯s question, but now Shen Chi was saying there was no need to search any longer. Having followed Shen Chi for so long, Xiao Mo thought he knew him like the back of his hand, but this reaction from Shen Chi was still unexpected. ¡°President Shen, if you give me more time¡­¡± Xiao Mo started. ¡°No need to look further!¡± Shen Chi raised his voice and repeated. ¡°Yes, understood.¡± Whether this matter had a result or no result, it wasn¡¯t important to him. Now, what he wanted to do most was to be with Xu Chaomu. ¡°The day after tomorrow, I will go to Australia with Chaomu. You¡¯re in charge of everything in China. If there¡¯s nothing major, no need to report to me,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Understood.¡± Shen Chi hung up the phone and stood by the window looking at the distant sky. Xiao Mo too threw his phone aside. Indeed, he wouldn¡¯t investigate the Paris incident any further. But, the matter of Xu Chaomu¡¯s premature delivery, he would find out the truth! Even now, with the trail gone cold and Xu Chaomu not showing much interest in knowing the truth, he would still investigate to the end. If the truth turned out to be as bad as Shen Chi had said, he would bury it in his heart forever. But if not, he, Xiao Mo, would be the first to make sure the responsible party wouldn¡¯t get away with it! He did as he said. It was now 7:30 p.m., the night was cool as water. Outside, the howling north wind blew, causing the windows and tree branches to make a rustling noise. Xiao Mo¡¯s house was very large, but he was the only one in it, which made it seem particularly empty. In the courtyard, the moonlight was diffused, a river-like beam of light pouring onto the stone table in the yard and the corridor, all was unusually serene. He got up and poured himself a cup of coffee, sitting alone on the living room carpet in his thick robe, silently watching the world outside the floor-to-ceiling window. Gradually, the scene before his eyes became blurry, replaced by a beautiful smiling face. When asked if he had a secret crush, he dismissed it with a laugh. Looking back now, a crush was a one-person chaos, a forever alone¡­ The rich aroma of coffee wafted to his nose. Usually at this time, he would be working, but today, all he wanted to do was sit like this. The day after tomorrow, Shen Chi would accompany Xu Chaomu to Australia, and he would go all out to investigate the truth behind Xu Chaomu¡¯s premature birth. However, tomorrow was New Year¡¯s Day, the start of a new year. At this moment, fireworks continued to light up in the sky, colorful and dazzling. Xiao Mo looked up, watching the fleeting fireworks, and unexpectedly a smile formed on his lips. The fireworks may be brief, but the moment they bloom is beautiful. It¡¯s a new year, everything is brand new, everything is worth looking forward to. ¡°Pop¡±, the fireworks bloomed in the sky, like a vividly colored flower, adding countless glows to the heavens in their splendor. He looked up at the sky like this, the scent of coffee wafting to his nose, and in this moment, he suddenly felt that with the new year, everything would get better. When countless fireworks gathered in the sky, the night had deepened. All around was silent, one could clearly hear the sound of fireworks bursting in the air, pop, pop! When the New Year¡¯s bell struck on time, he looked out the window, curved his lips, and softly said to the fireworks, ¡°Happy New Year.¡± A year¡¯s time, a day¡¯s longing. Meanwhile, at Shen Family¡¯s place, the servants also set off fireworks in the villa. Although it was New Year¡¯s Day, not the Lunar New Year, Butle Lin insisted they make it festive. Xu Chaomu had dinner with Shen Chi in the evening; Shen Chi had cooked dinner himself after she had playfully whined for some time, convincing him to cook. Someone felt truly aggrieved, but at mealtime, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t let him down either, feeding him several mouthfuls of food by hand. After dinner, Xu Chaomu nestled on the bedroom sofa, curling up like a little cat. She wrapped herself in a blanket like a cocoon, unmoving as she watched outside the window. When Shen Chi came to her room, he saw her silly, adorable figure and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It had been a long time since he had seen Xu Chaomu like this¡­ ¡°Xu Chaomu, do you know what you look like right now?¡± Shen Chi laughed, giving her an extra look. Xu Chaomu turned her head and said disdainfully, ¡°Are you going to be sarcastic again?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This man always had a sharp tongue; she had known this about him since the first day they met. Shen Chi approached, sat down beside her with a light laugh, and suddenly embraced her, ¡°You look like a cat I¡¯m raising.¡± Shen Chi wrapped her in his arms from behind, his large hand clasping her waist firmly, not letting her move. The thick blanket didn¡¯t feel good enough to touch through, so he slowly moved his hand inside. Shen Chi had just taken a bath; as soon as he came close, Xu Chaomu could smell a faint fragrance and that distinct masculine hormone scent from him. Chapter 956 - Chapter 956 Chapter 956 The First Gift of the New Year Chapter 956: Chapter 956: The First Gift of the New Year Chapter 956: Chapter 956: The First Gift of the New Year His hand and her waist were separated only by the thickness of her nightgown, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s heartbeat quickened. He drew closer to her, wrapping her in his embrace. Snuggled in his arms, Xu Chaomu watched the ceaseless fireworks outside the window and whispered, ¡°I wish I really were a cat.¡± If she truly were a cat, where would all her many worries be? Just eat, drink, sleep¨Cjust like Ahuang¡­ Shen Chi lowered his head and kissed her forehead, asking, ¡°What are your plans for the new year?¡± ¡°No plans really, just to become a cat,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. By then, the fireworks outside the window grew more intense. Bright flames rose into the sky, illuminating the entire heavens. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, violet¨Ceach firework was like a blossom, flourishing for a moment and then fading away just as swiftly. The clearest view was probably of the fireworks set off by Butler Ling. They were beautiful and pleasingly shaped. Xu Chaomu leaned against Shen Chi, quietly watching the fireworks outside the floor-to-ceiling window. ¡°What about you? Do you have any wishes?¡± Xu Chaomu asked in return. ¡°Me? What wishes might I have¡­¡± Shen Chi thought for a moment, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°Stingy man!¡± Xu Chaomu stretched out a hand and rubbed his face. Shen Chi curved his lips into a smile, gazing at the little woman in his arms, and imprinted another kiss on her lips. Xu Chaomu glared at him. Was he going to kiss her after every sentence she said? Ignoring him, Xu Chaomu focused intently on the fireworks outside the window. The dazzling fireworks created a picturesque scene. Speaking of New Year¡¯s wishes, she thought, she wished that in the new year, everyone would be alright, happy and joyful. That was her biggest wish. She had thought they could spend the New Year with their baby, but looking back at the time of her pregnancy, it seemed all like a dream. Xu Chaomu was watching the fireworks, while Shen Chi was watching Xu Chaomu. His gaze lingered on her face. He noticed that she was quite serious while watching the fireworks, wondering what she was pondering in her little head, sometimes appearing utterly engrossed. She had just taken a bath, and her long, black hair draped over her shoulders, exuding a fresh floral scent. ¡°Tired? If you are tired, go to bed and sleep. You¡¯ve been sitting here all night,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°There are still two hours left of the old year. Let¡¯s see the New Year in together,¡± Xu Chaomu hesitated. In the past year, so much had happened. She was abroad during the first half, and after returning to the country in the second half, Shen Chi caught her. In the meantime, she had a child. The year passed interminably long. Looking back, she felt a mix of reluctance and sighs, but more than that, sadness¡­ ¡°Alright, in the new year, let¡¯s continue to be fine, shall we?¡± Shen Chi said softly, his voice near her ear. Xu Chaomu nodded, not saying a word. Shen Chi¡¯s embrace was very warm. She pressed close to him, distinctly feeling his heartbeat and the sound of his breathing. The bedroom¡¯s orange light was cozy. Xu Chaomu squinted, alternating her gaze between the fireworks and Shen Chi. ¡°Shen Chi, tell me a story,¡± Xu Chaomu softly said. Her voice was light, feather-like even in the vast space. ¡°A story? Didn¡¯t you say that the stories I tell are both vulgar and violent?¡± ¡°You have a good memory, still remembering that. Then tell me another story that¡¯s vulgar and violent.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. It¡¯ll ruin my image.¡± ¡°Pretending to be proper.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The two of them kept talking, and Xu Chaomu, nestled in Shen Chi¡¯s arms, probably because his embrace was too warm and his voice too magnetic, soon fell asleep. Shen Chi glanced at the wall clock. There was one more hour until the New Year. They had agreed to celebrate the New Year together, yet this girl had fallen asleep. It was just as well that she fell asleep; for the new year, he hoped she would still be the carefree Xu Chaomu, kind and lovely. He covered her with a blanket, but didn¡¯t rush to carry her to bed; instead, he held her tightly in his arms. The sleeping Xu Chaomu was very quiet, a faint blush on her small face. He reached out a finger to brush away the stray hairs in front of her face, his gaze never leaving her. Gazing upon her face, he embraced her in his arms. As the night approached midnight, he whispered in Xu Chaomu¡¯s ear, ¡°Mumu, it¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock, the new year is here.¡± Xu Chaomu made no movement, just smacked her lips a bit. Shen Chi curled his lips into a slight smile, not waking her up but instead watching the fireworks outside the window, silently making a beautiful wish in his heart. Perhaps it was the loud fireworks outside, but after twelve o¡¯clock, Xu Chaomu awoke from Shen Chi¡¯s embrace. She rubbed her eyes; thankfully, the lighting wasn¡¯t too bright, so she quickly adjusted to it. Looking at the wall clock, it was already past midnight. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up? I forgot to make a wish,¡± Xu Chaomu complained. She shifted her position to face Shen Chi; both her hands hung around his neck, and she huffed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me? Did you secretly make a wish without me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made a wish for you,¡± Shen Chi coaxed her. ¡°You must call me next time there¡¯s something good,¡± Xu Chaomu persisted. ¡°With you, every day is the best,¡± Shen Chi replied. In that moment, the fireworks outside reached their most beautiful and grand display, and Shen Chi caught Xu Chaomu¡¯s head, delivering a deep, potent kiss. In the orange glow of the bedroom, warm as spring, with clusters of fireworks blooming outside as if they were flowers, he kissed her amidst this age of prosperity. Xu Chaomu wrapped her arms around his neck, reciprocating his kiss. The room was filled with a languid, suggestive atmosphere. Beneath the passionate fireworks, Shen Chi¡¯s kiss grew deeper and deeper¡­ He delved deeper into her lips, slowly guiding her to dance, to entwine with him. Their breathing became more rapid; Shen Chi felt it wasn¡¯t enough and, with a surge of strength, pressed her onto the sofa. This position made their kiss even more exquisite. The new year began with a deep kiss. After a long while, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, her small hands pushing on Shen Chi¡¯s shoulders. Seeing her flushed face, Shen Chi let out a resigned smile and finally released her lips. Her lips were slightly swollen, her cheeks even more flushed. Her hands still hung around his neck; his coaxing made her feel weak all over, leaving her wanting more. ¡°Do you like your first New Year¡¯s gift?¡± Shen Chi asked with a smirk. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why are you so confident, so vain?¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, poking his face. ¡°Because I guessed you would like it,¡± Shen Chi said and stole another peck on her cheek. Xu Chaomu laughed; from her angle, she could perfectly see the fireworks behind Shen Chi, lighting up the entire night sky. In the light, Shen Chi¡¯s facial features were sharp, his gaze deep and dark, his young and handsome face with defined edges, profound and composed. She just watched him, and after a long while, Shen Chi touched her head and asked, ¡°Is it that good to look at?¡± Chapter 957 - Chapter 957 Chapter 957 Cant Hold Back Anymore Chapter 957: Chapter 957 Can¡¯t Hold Back Anymore Chapter 957: Chapter 957 Can¡¯t Hold Back Anymore ¡°It¡¯s not that good-looking,¡± Xu Chaomu intentionally said. ¡°Liar,¡± Shen Chi touched her head, ¡°If it weren¡¯t good-looking, would you have liked it in the first place? Xu, Chaomu.¡± ¡°I liked you for your inner qualities, the inside! I¡¯m a person who values substance! I¡¯m not shallow!¡± Xu Chaomu emphasized. Well, when she first set eyes on him, wasn¡¯t it because he was handsome? What inner qualities, did he even have any? ¡°I love to hear that,¡± Shen Chi shamelessly said, ¡°You were able to see through the appearance to the essence at one glance. Indeed, your husband is quite wealthy and imposing.¡± Wealthy and imposing¡­? Xu Chaomu almost laughed so hard she ran out of breath. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I¡¯ll carry you to bed.¡± At this moment, Shen Chi lifted her from the sofa and carried her toward the bed. Xu Chaomu did not refuse, but she insisted on sleeping with her arms around his neck. Both were only wearing pajamas, although winter pajamas are thicker. With her arms around his neck, Xu Chaomu slept soundly. He, on the other hand, started to break out in a dense layer of sweat on his back. ¡°Turn off the light,¡± the Little Fairy commanded. ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Chi complied reluctantly. Seizing the opportunity, he tried to push her away slightly, but the Little Fairy seemed to see through his intentions. By the time he turned off the light and laid down, she had wrapped her arms around his neck again. She did it on purpose, and he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. The Little Fairy snuggled into his embrace, her head resting on his firm chest, her hands clasped around his neck. Gradually, the Little Fairy¡¯s breathing steadied, and Shen Chi knew she had fallen asleep. The fireworks outside gradually died down, the colorful sky slowly turned to inky black, and the surroundings once again fell silent. All he could hear next to his ear was Xu Chaomu¡¯s shallow breathing. Holding her, he felt an incomparable sense of peace. An hour passed, and he hadn¡¯t fallen asleep. He had already opened up the collar of his robe, but it was to no avail. This Little Fairy was rubbing her fluffy head against his body, her face almost buried in his chest. Shen Chi felt like he was in a furnace, and he had no choice but to lift half of the blanket off himself. Yet the culprit slept on peacefully, breathing smoothly, her complexion serene. Shen Chi felt like he owed the Little Fairy from a past life. All night long, Shen Chi didn¡¯t sleep a wink, while Xu Chaomu slept exceptionally well. All night, her hands would either hang around his neck or claw at his chest, and every time Shen Chi thought of moving slightly, he was afraid of waking her up. The next morning, Xu Chaomu woke up and saw Shen Chi resting with his eyes closed as soon as she opened hers. She touched his body, which felt frighteningly hot to the touch. She hurriedly placed her hand on his forehead, relieved that it wasn¡¯t hot; otherwise, she would have thought he had a fever. However, no sooner had she removed her hand from his head than her wrist was caught by his warm, large hand! He suddenly opened his eyes, looking at the sneaky Little Fairy. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep, huh,¡± Xu Chaomu lifted her head. As she lifted her head, she saw his eyes bloodshot, his complexion weary, and dark circles forming under his eyes. She propped her chin and looked at him, their faces very close to each other. ¡°Xu Chaomu, get up,¡± Shen Chi said with restraint. Xu Chaomu was puzzled for a moment. ¡°Sorry, sorry, I forgot you¡¯re a normal man,¡± Xu Chaomu quickly rolled off of him. Shen Chi gave her a cold glance, and finally, she got up. He threw off the blanket and rushed straight into the bathroom. Xu Chaomu watched his swift retreat to the bathroom, stunned for a few seconds. After a few seconds, she burst into uncontrollable laughter while pounding on the bed. Shen Chi heard her laughter and yelled from the bathroom, ¡°Don¡¯t laugh yourself into a fit.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu covered her mouth, giggling secretly. Soon, the sound of water could be heard from the bathroom. Taking advantage of the time Shen Chi was showering, Xu Chaomu got out of bed and stood by the window. On the first day of the New Year, there was a festive atmosphere everywhere, and Jinxiu Tianxia was no different, bustling with its own lively spirit. She saw a few households having parties, adorned with lanterns and streamers, everything decorated beautifully, and many colorful balloons flying in the sky. She looked up, and under the sun, those balloons were very pretty. Furthermore, on such a good day, the Jinxiu Tianxia villa area also followed tradition, with some households celebrating weddings. Standing by the window, even from a great distance, she could hear the deafening crackle of firecrackers, the air filled with the scent of gunpowder. Xu Chaomu watched all this outside, and for the first time, she felt a sense of home. It was just a pity that this home was not just hers and Shen Chi¡¯s¡­ She took a deep breath, feeling a pang of longing for her baby¡­ If her baby were still alive, at this very moment there would be crying and fussing, chubby and white¡­ But that was a big if, and life doesn¡¯t deal in hypotheticals. ¡­ On the first day of the New Year, Shen Chi took her to see a movie. He used to consider watching movies, something young couples do, as too childish. Of course, he also rarely had the time to spare. Xu Chaomu knew he was busy and seldom asked him to do things like going to the movies. Now, when he took the initiative to suggest going to the movies with Xu Chaomu, she was taken aback. ¡°Come on, what are you spacing out for? Don¡¯t you want to go?¡± Shen Chi pulled her down the stairs. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the company¡­ annual party?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°I seldom attend the annual party. I don¡¯t really like going there,¡± Shen Chi said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You know, the female employees all really want to see their boss, especially when he¡¯s¡­ handsome,¡± Xu Chaomu teased. ¡°So that means you want to see me too?¡± Xu Chaomu thought about it, well, she too was his employee. Shen Chi¡¯s remark didn¡¯t seem incorrect logically. ¡°Then today I¡¯ll accompany you, this female employee. No, I¡¯ll take advantage of you,¡± Shen Chi pulled her hand and dragged her toward the garage. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Xu Chaomu followed behind like a little rabbit, letting him lead the way. Chapter 958 - Chapter 958 Chapter 958 Groped Him Chapter 958: Chapter 958: Groped Him Chapter 958: Chapter 958: Groped Him At first, he was holding her hand, but gradually, his large hand slid down and interlocked with her fingers. Xu Chaomu did not refuse, nor did she resist, but simply let him hold her. His dry and warm palm provided her with endless comfort. In the sunlight, she felt somewhat dazed, as if everything that had happened before was just a dream. Unfortunately, when she pinched the palm of her hand, it hurt. Shen Chi drove her to the movie theater himself. After handing over all the group¡¯s affairs to Xiao Mo, he felt an unprecedented sense of relaxation. ¡°Get in,¡± Shen Chi opened the passenger-side door. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you carrying me in?¡± Xu Chaomu blocked the door, raised an eyebrow, and gave him a challenging glance. Shen Chi hadn¡¯t expected her to come up with such a move, and raised his eyebrow right back at her, ¡°Because you¡¯re heavy.¡± ¡°You actually think I¡¯m heavy, you actually think I¡¯m heavy, I¡¯m not getting in the car,¡± Xu Chaomu leaned against the door, refusing to get in. Shen Chi hadn¡¯t seen Xu Chaomu act so coquettishly toward him in a long time, and he always felt weak when she did. At that moment, he lifted her up in his arms. Xu Chaomu quickly hooked her arms around Shen Chi¡¯s neck as the world spun around! ¡°There, I¡¯m carrying you in,¡± Shen Chi cooed. ¡°No!¡± Xu Chaomu disagreed, ¡°What did you just call me? Heavy?¡± ¡°I also said you¡¯re beautiful. Do you really believe that?¡± Shen Chi teased her on purpose. Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind didn¡¯t catch up right away, and while she was pondering, Shen Chi had already placed her in the passenger seat and fastened her seatbelt. Xu Chaomu was at a loss for words, and Shen Chi took the opportunity to close the car door. But when Shen Chi sat down in the driver¡¯s seat, a lightbulb went off in her head! Wasn¡¯t Shen Chi¡¯s earlier comment just a roundabout way of calling her ugly? Xu Chaomu turned around, leaned over him, leaving Shen Chi no room to retreat. ¡°What did you mean by what you just said? I¡¯m giving you one more chance to speak clearly, use human words!¡± Xu Chaomu threatened him. Pressed into the leather seat by Xu Chaomu, Shen Chi was stared down, not given a chance to resist. ¡°What do you mean, what do I mean,¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°I was complimenting you, saying you¡¯re breathtakingly beautiful.¡± ¡°Do you have no shame? Do you think I¡¯m a fool?!¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly. Shen Chi burst into laughter, ¡°If you weren¡¯t foolish, you wouldn¡¯t have taken so long to catch on!¡± Upon hearing that, Xu Chaomu realized Shen Chi¡¯s words were laced with barbs. ¡°So, taking into account everything you just said, I¡¯m heavy, ugly, and foolish? Shen Chi, you¡¯ve got some nerve.¡± Xu Chaomu, pressing him down, rubbed a certain part of his body a few times without any politeness, then reached to unbutton the top two buttons of his shirt. In the empty garage, it was just the two of them; Xu Chaomu had no reservations. Her small hand, like a serpent, slid into his collar and then snaked across his chest. Her hand was cool, causing Shen Chi to shudder, ¡°Xu Chaomu, take your hand away!¡± ¡°Not used to it? Just wait, you¡¯ll get used to it,¡± Xu Chaomu deliberately said. Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched. She had tormented him all night yesterday, and now she was here to torment him again today¨Cshe was his nemesis! The diabolical Little Fairy! Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand felt his warm chest, and she couldn¡¯t help but note how much warmer her hand had become, and his body¡­ was truly wonderful. ¡°Shen Chi, say something nice, and I might consider letting you off,¡± Xu Chaomu said, and then pinched him. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you are nothing but a Little Fairy. Do you believe that I could pin you in the back right now? To give you a taste of what a car ride feels like¡­¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t shy at all, ¡°But I just want to ask you one question, do you dare?¡± ¡°You!¡± Shen Chi was beside himself with frustration. He had to admit, he didn¡¯t dare! She had just given birth to a child a month ago, how could he dare! At this moment, Shen Chi was grinding his teeth with frustration at her, really itching to do something about it yet unable to lay a finger on her. Her little hand continued to roam over his chest; this man¡¯s physique was truly impressive, with well-defined abs and the desirable V-line; it would be a waste not to touch him under the clear sky. Shen Chi felt so agitated from her touches that he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, and he grabbed her hand. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°Starting a fire, don¡¯t you know? If not, let me teach you,¡± Xu Chaomu shamelessly said. Against a shameless person, she had to be even more shameless. ¡°Get lost!¡± Shen Chi shouted angrily. But though he told her to get lost, his hands did not move; he was afraid that he might accidentally hurt her. ¡°You¡¯re yelling at me again, you¡¯re yelling at me, I¡¯m angry,¡± Xu Chaomu humphed coldly, releasing him but took the chance to grope him once more. Shen Chi twitched the corner of his mouth, truly at a loss with her. ¡°Xu Chaomu, I saw a piece of news yesterday, about a girl your age harassing men on a bus, talking about your kind of behavior.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re so handsome, aren¡¯t you just for me to touch?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi suddenly found himself at a loss for words. When one has no shame, they become invincible in this world. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this once,¡± Xu Chaomu said while looking at his darkened face, finally flipping off him triumphantly. ¡°If you keep babbling, the movie tickets will be void.¡± Xu Chaomu, unconcerned, picked at her nails, ¡°Do you, President Shen, really care about two movie tickets?¡± ¡°I care, of course I care. My money has to support you, I can¡¯t afford to waste it. Two tickets, that¡¯s at least enough to treat you to a meal.¡± Having said that, Shen Chi glanced at her and started the car, driving out of the garage. Xu Chaomu, slow to catch on, couldn¡¯t help but do the math: two tickets could treat her to a meal? Could they really afford a meal?! ¡°Right, I forgot to ask you, do you prefer a cinema with more people or fewer people?¡± Shen Chi asked. The car left the Shen Family estate, slowly exiting the Splendid World. The scenery before them suddenly opened up, but today was a good day; the road was continuously filled with cars belonging to wedding parties. A sea of red roses, along with pink silk ribbons and balloons. ¡°So many wedding cars,¡± Xu Chaomu leaned against the window, looking out. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi felt like he was casting pearls before swine. ¡°Look at that car, what brand is it? How come I haven¡¯t seen it at our place?¡± Xu Chaomu pointed at a yellow car. Shen Chi glanced at it; he didn¡¯t want to answer her childish question, but didn¡¯t have the heart not to, so he responded seriously. ¡°Lamborghini limited edition.¡± ¡°How come our family doesn¡¯t have one.¡± Xu Chaomu envyingly looked on, ¡°Riding in that car must be very comfortable, like having a cheat mode. ¡°How come we don¡¯t have one.¡± Shen Chi couldn¡¯t help but counter. ¡°Do we? I¡¯ve never seen you drive it, are you saving your new car just to not pick me up?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°I don¡¯t like to drive that one.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But I think it¡¯s very pretty.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too showy.¡± ¡°Then why did you buy it in the first place?¡± ¡°To pick up girls.¡± ¡°Damn,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind clicked; that car was indeed very flashy, definitely suitable for picking up girls. Chapter 959 - Chapter 959 Chapter 959 You Can Only Belong to Me Chapter 959: Chapter 959: You Can Only Belong to Me Chapter 959: Chapter 959: You Can Only Belong to Me Xu Chaomu felt a brief wave of frustration, but it soon passed, and she turned her head to ask, ¡°So did you manage to pick her up or not?¡± She was eager to hear his answer; if he hadn¡¯t managed to pick her up, she would have a good laugh at his expense. But Shen Chi had already seen through her little scheme. He hooked the corner of his lips and said, ¡°That depends on whether my co-pilot here allows me to pick her up.¡± Xu Chaomu fell silent. Then, all of a sudden, she felt overjoyed. She had to admit that Shen Chi was incredibly good at sweet-talking, leaving her stunned time and again. Fortunately, he seemed to reserve his charm only for her, treating everyone else with a cold demeanor, or else she would seriously start to worry that he had countless other women on the side. Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, Shen Chi timely tossed his own question, ¡°Do you prefer a movie theater with more people or fewer?¡± ¡°More people,¡± Xu Chaomu answered without hesitation. It was New Year¡¯s Day, and what¡¯s the fun if it wasn¡¯t crowded? The more people, the livelier it would be. Yet in her heart, she knew Shen Chi wasn¡¯t a fan of big crowds, but since it was New Year¡¯s Day, it would be dull not to immerse in the festive atmosphere. ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Chi nodded. ¡°What movie are you taking me to see? Is it any good?¡± Xu Chaomu asked curiously. It had been a long time since she had been to the cinema, and she hadn¡¯t paid attention to recent film releases. ¡°Crazy Plant City,¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s quite good.¡± ¡°The name sounds childish.¡± ¡°It suits you,¡± Shen Chi replied with neutral tone. Xu Chaomu glared at him. This man always seemed to have a sharp tongue when he spoke to her, which wasn¡¯t the case in his interactions with others. Xu Chaomu found herself missing her baby. If the baby was still with them, would they grow up to be like their father¡­ not so pure and kind-hearted? With that thought, she turned her head away, trying to forget about it. Outside, the wedding cars followed one after another. Xu Chaomu took notice of each license plate, many of which belonged to cars she didn¡¯t recognize¡­ It was clear that this place, resplendent with luxury, was a gathering spot for the wealthy, where even the wedding cars were worth millions. She envied such a simple life: to meet, to know, to accompany, to stay together for life. She also envied the brides who rode in those wedding cars; she probably would never get the chance in this lifetime. ¡°If you like any of the cars, just tell me, and I¡¯ll buy it for you,¡± Shen Chi said, trying to divert her attention. ¡°What if I like all of them?¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Then we¡¯ll buy them all.¡± ¡°As if I would believe that,¡± Xu Chaomu snorted. ¡­ Shen Chi drove on, and before long, he parked the car in front of the square. ¡°Fifth-floor cinema, let¡¯s go up together,¡± Shen Chi said. After parking the car, Shen Chi helped Xu Chaomu out. Xu Chaomu looked lovely today in her light blue dress, fresh and beautiful, with a white woolen coat over it. She had regained her figure nicely after giving birth, looking no different than before. Shen Chi took her hand and led her towards the cinema. The place was bustling with people everywhere. Coupled with the New Year¡¯s holiday, the noise of the crowd was deafening, and they were quickly lost in the throng. Xu Chaomu had no sense of direction and was afraid of getting lost or being led astray, so she tightly gripped Shen Chi¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare let go,¡± Xu Chaomu warned him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your husband¡¯s good looks stand out in a crowd at just one glance.¡± ¡°¡­¡± This time, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t even bother to say ¡°shameless.¡± But after walking just a few steps, she realized it wasn¡¯t just him being shameless¡­ Why did so many young girls keep turning their heads to look at him? Why were women constantly brushing past him? Why did she hear the sound of a camera shutter ¡°click¡± after a short while? Shen Chi was expressionless, leading her into the shopping mall. Xu Chaomu was neither blind nor deaf, she quickly heard the voices of discussion behind her. ¡°Wow, did you see that man just now? So handsome!¡± ¡°Mhm, mhm, I saw, I saw, he¡¯s not gone far, take a few more looks quickly!¡± ¡°I want to follow him, do you think I can? So handsome, could he be a celebrity?¡± ¡°Dream on, didn¡¯t you see there¡¯s a little woman by his side?¡± ¡°Then do you think I am one hundred times prettier than that little woman?¡± ¡°What are you thinking, maybe that¡¯s his wife, be careful not to get beaten up!¡± ¡°Wait, wait, did you notice the watch he¡¯s wearing is Patek Philippe, the casual suit on him is Armani, the shoes¡­ the shoes seem to be custom-made!¡± ¡°Psh, what¡¯s so great about that, I just saw them getting out of that car.¡± A woman pointed to the parking area outside. Everyone turned their heads, exclaiming, ¡°Oh! NO! A Maybach!¡± The voices of these women were not low, and Shen Chi heard them too, but he disliked such discussions and frowned. On the other hand, Xu Chaomu found it amusing, yet felt it unfair, why were they all discussing him? Wasn¡¯t there anyone discussing her? She was also wearing brand-named clothing, and she looked very fresh and refined¡­ ¡°Shen Chi, I need to stay away from you.¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him disdainfully, ¡°Your halo is too strong.¡± After saying that, she really shook her hand free, but Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t agree to that. He suddenly stopped walking, looked at her intently for a couple of moments without saying anything. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, ¡°Was I wrong? My own brightness is overshadowed by your halo.¡± Shen Chi watched her for a few seconds and suddenly, he pulled her in front of him and planted a kiss on her forehead. In broad daylight, he kissed her. Xu Chaomu was instantly bewildered, he¡­ kissed her? And in public?! ¡°All right,¡± said Shen Chi with a serious face, ¡°Such an outstanding man belongs to you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu looked up at him, a sweet feeling spreading through her heart. Shen Chi looked at her and added dominantly, ¡°Of course, you also belong to me, and only to me.¡± Xu Chaomu was still puzzled and bewildered. The sudden confession caught Xu Chaomu off guard. Behind them were young girls whispering among themselves, Shen Chi, holding a bewildered Xu Chaomu, walked briskly towards the shopping mall. There was a cinema on the fifth floor, crowded and bustling. Today was New Year¡¯s Day, activities were happening everywhere in the mall, and it was beautifully decorated with people coming and going. Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t felt such lively atmosphere in a very long time, as if going to such a crowded place was a thing of the last century. She watched in dazzlement, while Shen Chi was single-minded, leading her towards the elevator entrance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± Xu Chaomu tugged at his sleeve, ¡°Let¡¯s browse around after the movie.¡± ¡°Can your body handle it?¡± Shen Chi asked her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head. ¡°Okay, after the movie, I¡¯ll take you downstairs for a walk,¡± Shen Chi said, looking at her. A lock of hair had fallen across her forehead, and he reached out with his slender fingers to gently brush it aside. Chapter 960 - Chapter 960 Chapter 960 Things That Young Couples Do Chapter 960: Chapter 960 Things That Young Couples Do Chapter 960: Chapter 960 Things That Young Couples Do The gentle movement stirred up a multitude of waves in Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart, and she too found herself gazing at him a few moments longer. She truly didn¡¯t know if there would ever be such a scene again. In fact, she cared a lot about the times when they were together. She hadn¡¯t liked someone like this for many, many years¡­ He took her to the cinema where it was crowded with people, and couples like them made up the majority. Shen Chi led Xu Chaomu into the cinema. The movie hadn¡¯t started yet, and the place was bustling. After finding their seats, Xu Chaomu rested her head on Shen Chi¡¯s shoulder, her small hand touching his face one moment, his arm the next. ¡°Public place, mind the civility,¡± Shen Chi whispered a warning to her. Xu Chaomu was amused by his serious warning, lowering her voice, ¡°I¡¯m being very civilized, look, the couple in front¡­ they¡¯re hugging and kissing passionately, how about we kiss too?¡± Shen Chi slapped her hand away, ¡°Sit properly!¡± Xu Chaomu refused to just sit properly. It was rare for her to go out with him like this, and she didn¡¯t believe he would really do anything to her. Her small hand hooked around his neck again. She was doing it on purpose. Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened as he felt quite a few gazes turning their way. But what could he do about this Little Fairy, really? ¡°Shen Chi, I like you, do you like me?¡± Xu Chaomu rested her small head on his shoulder and asked. ¡°Like,¡± Shen Chi answered seriously. ¡°If you like me, then kiss me,¡± Xu Chaomu teased. ¡°No kiss,¡± Shen Chi replied with a cold face. There were only five minutes left before the movie started, and the cinema was gradually filling up. Their seats, relatively towards the back, were nevertheless under the watchful eyes of many people. Xu Chaomu knew that men like Shen Chi cared most about their image in public. ¡°Then you don¡¯t really like me,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. ¡°Then what would show that I really do like you?¡± ¡°Kiss me.¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her voice and breathed into his ear, her small hand ceaselessly scratching over his body. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi remained silent, his deep eyes fixated on the screen, childish. ¡°No fun,¡± Xu Chaomu murmured, releasing her hold and settling properly in her own seat, mimicking his posture and not touching him anymore. Today was New Year¡¯s Day, and the cinema was almost full. The movie hadn¡¯t begun yet, and there was noise everywhere from chatting and eating. She stared blankly at the screen, her face filled with boredom. ¡°Xu Chaomu,¡± a minute passed, and Shen Chi suddenly called her name. ¡°Hm,¡± Xu Chaomu responded indifferently. ¡°You seem very interested in me these past few days,¡± Shen Chi said noncommittally. ¡°Hm? What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying, your body isn¡¯t suited for certain things right now, wait a bit longer.¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± Xu Chaomu gave him a chilling glance. Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled slightly. She had been all over him these past days, kissing and hugging him, and he didn¡¯t believe it was just to tease him. Shen Chi fell silent. Just then, the movie started, the lights in the cinema went out, with only the screen still alight. In this dim light, Xu Chaomu turned to look at Shen Chi, his profile exceptionally handsome. Actually, what she cared about even more was this feeling of being together with him¡­ However, how long can this feeling last? With time, it will no longer exist. Shen Chi wasn¡¯t looking at her; he was seriously watching the movie. The movie was relatively light and cheerful, and Xu Chaomu alternated between watching the movie and looking at Shen Chi. When she saw several funny scenes, she laughed out loud. Halfway through the movie, there happened to be a long, sentimental piece of music. Suddenly, Shen Chi wrapped one arm around her waist and the other hand cradled her head, pushing her down into her seat to kiss her! Xu Chaomu was stunned. Was this not a public place anymore?! The music from the screen still played, but Shen Chi turned a deaf ear to it, holding her down, giving her a deep, lingering kiss¡­ ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Someone from behind expressed their discontent with a light cough. Xu Chaomu hurriedly pushed him away, knowing that even though the cinema was dark, this behavior wasn¡¯t quite appropriate, and there were people sitting behind them. But Shen Chi caught her hand, not giving her the chance to resist, and kept her pressed in the seat, kissing her for several minutes before he stopped. And Xu Chaomu had her own unspeakable suffering; all she could do was glare at Shen Chi in the dark. As for Shen Chi, he acted as if nothing had happened, releasing her and sitting upright in his seat to watch the movie again. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart throbbed wildly, almost leaping out of her throat. This was her first time kissing someone in a movie theater, and like a girl in her first love, she felt nervous and at a loss. Xu Chaomu was completely unsettled by him, with no interest left to watch the movie. In this kind of situation, it was someone who was slightly more shameless. On one hand, he pretended to be proper, saying it was a public place. On the other hand, he unexpectly stole a kiss from her and then sat down to watch the movie as if nothing happened. But her mind was in turmoil. Finally, the movie ended, and the audience gradually dispersed. Shen Chi sat in his seat without moving, so Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t leave either. Soon, everyone else in the movie theater had left, leaving just the two of them. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say this is a public place? Didn¡¯t you say to be mindful of the impact? And yet you stealthily kissed me,¡± Xu Chaomu finally exploded. ¡°Oh, are you still thinking about it?¡± Shen Chi replied nonchalantly. ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu found herself at a loss for words. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you said yourself? If I like you, I¡¯ll kiss you? I was just showing that I like you a lot.¡± ¡°The guy who sat behind us just now, his face was green with jealousy. He kept reminding you to be careful. He was coughing and rolling his eyes,¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly. ¡°And now?¡± Shen Chi turned his head and suddenly once again held her head down, pushing her into the seat. His warm lips met her fiery red ones, and the temperature soared in an instant, turning the movie theater passionately ablaze. Shen Chi crushed and devoured her lips, and the crisp, fresh scent on her body made him almost unable to stop. Behind Xu Chaomu was the cushy seat, and in front was Shen Chi¡¯s solid chest pressing down on her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After being dazed for a moment, she wrapped her arms around his neck, fervently returning his kiss. It seemed as if they were doing things that all young couples do, though they had been married for five years already¡­ In the empty movie theater, they kissed each other passionately, with only the two of them present. Shen Chi pressed her to the seat, his nimble tongue leading hers in a synchronized dance, and this time, he kissed her fervently and earnestly. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft moan, her body going limp in his arms¡­ Chapter 961 - Chapter 961 Chapter 961 Shen Chi Bastard Chapter 961: Chapter 961: Shen Chi, Bastard Chapter 961: Chapter 961: Shen Chi, Bastard On New Year¡¯s Day, Xu Chaomu clung to Shen Chi, insisting on doing things that young couples do, such as kissing in public, and after drinking a sip of milk tea, forcing Shen Chi to take another sip as well. Shen Chi used to dislike doing these sorts of things in public, or rather, he scorned them. But that day, Xu Chaomu was persistent, leaving him with no choice but to comply. Wherever they went, they became the center of attention. Xu Chaomu knew she was basking in Shen Chi¡¯s light. Those cunning eyes occasionally fell upon Shen Chi. She had to protect Shen Chi, otherwise, some woman might whisk him away. That day, she didn¡¯t walk too much. She wanted to continue strolling, but Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t let her, insisting she sit down and rest. With no other option, Xu Chaomu chose a spot crowded with children to sit down. Many children were playing together; some were only two or three years old and could barely walk steadily. At first, Xu Chaomu pretended not to care, but her gaze kept falling on the children from time to time. As she watched, she became more and more captivated, staring at them with a gaze full of deep affection. There was the smallest child who could barely walk but still insisted on climbing with the older kids. When his mother pulled him aside and wouldn¡¯t let him climb, he cried. Seeing him cry, Xu Chaomu laughed. She bit her straw, watching him intently without looking away. Having no choice, his mother took him to the sandbox to play with sand. The little one¡¯s father stood outside, watching the mother and child play, ceaselessly taking photos of them. Initially, Xu Chaomu was tentative with her feelings, but gradually, her attention was solely on the children, without any attempt to disguise it. Shen Chi noticed the expressions on her face¨Csometimes joy, sometimes anxiety, sometimes utter amusement. Seeing the changes in her facial expressions made his heart wrench. Watching so many children, tears welled up in Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes, but she quickly stifled them. At that moment, Shen Chi wanted to wrap his arm around her shoulder and hold her tight in his embrace. But he couldn¡¯t bear to shatter the moment. Right then, he realized his own helplessness; in many ways, he was not as capable as others said. He was just an ordinary man. After what felt like a long time, Xu Chaomu turned her head and quietly started eating her dessert. Fearing that she might be upset, Shen Chi suggested they go for a walk in the aquarium. Xu Chaomu agreed and followed him back to the aquarium. Since they were going to Australia the next day, they didn¡¯t stay long, and by the afternoon, around four o¡¯clock, Shen Chi proposed going home. Xu Chaomu nodded, obediently agreeing. Shen Chi asked her to wait for him in the aquarium¡¯s lobby while he went to the underground garage to get the car. What he didn¡¯t expect was that as soon as he reached the garage, he saw a familiar figure. It was none other than Nie Chenglang. Upon seeing Shen Chi, Nie Chenglang strode over and, without a word, landed a punch on Shen Chi¡¯s face! Shen Chi was quick to react. He could have dodged, but he didn¡¯t. ¡°Shen Chi, bastard!¡± Nie Chenglang was furious. He threw his punch with considerable force¨Che had come prepared! Even someone as gentle as Nie Chenglang was furious, especially the moment he found out that Xu Chaomu¡¯s child was gone, he wanted nothing more than to kill that bastard Shen Chi! When his punch landed on Shen Chi¡¯s face, a streak of fresh blood instantly seeped from the corner of his mouth. Shen Chi didn¡¯t fight back this time, he just wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Nie Chenglang clenched his fists, feeling the blood coursing rapidly through his veins! Before coming here, he had decided that even if he had to fight Shen Chi again, he would beat him senseless. But, he hadn¡¯t expected that Shen Chi would not fight back at all. The two men stood face to face, the atmosphere extremely tense, as if a fight could break out at any moment! Shen Chi¡¯s mouth corner was now slightly swollen, his deep and sharp eyes, like those of a hawk, fixed on Nie Chenglang. Nie Chenglang¡¯s fists were clenched tight, his eyes filled with red veins as he glared at Shen Chi, his gaze full of anger, disgust, and immense dissatisfaction. He took a step forward, and now, there was only a two-step distance between the two men. Shen Chi could feel the rage emanating from Nie Chenglang¡¯s body, burning brightly like a flame. But this time, Nie Chenglang did not make another move. ¡°Shen Chi, what did you promise me?!¡± Nie Chenglang asked coldly. Xu Chaomu had just returned to C City when she was forcefully taken away by Shen Chi, who later came to him to talk, promising that he would treat Xu Chaomu well and would not let her suffer any grievances. He had trusted this man because Xu Chaomu loved him deeply, and he chose to let go. But event after event had led to his disappointment. He had thought that after the trade fair incident, Xu Chaomu would be happy forever, but before long, this news broke out! The loss of the child¡­ how cruel a blow it was to Xu Chaomu! He didn¡¯t think he had been perfect or had done everything right, but at least during those five years in Paris, he had never once left Xu Chaomu feeling wronged! ¡°I didn¡¯t see this coming either,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Are you shirking your responsibility?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not shirking responsibility, you¡¯re right, I¡¯m the bastard,¡± Shen Chi admitted, his voice low and deep, echoing profoundly in the empty garage. ¡°Shen Chi, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re secretly pleased, aren¡¯t you? Are you happy that the child Xu Chaomu was carrying, the one fathered by another man, is finally gone, so you won¡¯t have to face a child with no blood relation to you in the future, won¡¯t have to pretend to be kind to someone else¡¯s child, right?!¡± Nie Chenglang accused harshly. ¡°Nie Chenglang!¡± Shen Chi shouted angrily, his eyes suddenly turning red, ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking presume to know what I¡¯m thinking!¡± ¡°Hah,¡± Nie Chenglang sneered, ¡°You¡¯ve always been a despicable man. I told you, if you can¡¯t treat her well, then let her go!¡± ¡°What happens between Chaomu and me is none of your business!¡± Both men were on the verge of losing control of their emotions, their eyes blazing. Normally gentle, Nie Chenglang was extremely agitated at this moment. In his eyes, Shen Chi was now a despicable scoundrel. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°She has been back with you for over half a year, and what I see after half a year is that she refuses to see me, her child is gone, and she cries while watching children play.¡± ¡°I will sort these things out, but it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°Sort what out? Have you dealt with the issues between her and your mother? What about her biological father¡¯s issues? Have you resolved the misunderstandings between you two? Have you shown any care for her when she was pregnant?¡± Nie Chenglang¡¯s words rang out emphatically! ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Shen Chi warned him. Shen Chi hadn¡¯t expected that Nie Chenglang still cared about Xu Chaomu in silence. Chapter 962 - Chapter 962 Chapter 962 I Will Only Give You One Chance Chapter 962: Chapter 962 I Will Only Give You One Chance Chapter 962: Chapter 962 I Will Only Give You One Chance Perhaps, in the eyes of others, Shen Chi was such an utterly despicable, bastard, son of a bitch. Yet, who knew the depths of his grief when he found out that Xu Chaomu had lost their child? When she was unhappy, did he feel good about it? He had fallen out with his biological parents over some matters, but did he really have to be so heartless? Shen Chi¡¯s face was cold as ice, and the frigid light in the garage cast an even chillier glow on his features, adding to the frostiness of his countenance. He didn¡¯t have the patience to explain himself to someone irrelevant, and he walked straight past Nie Chenglang. But, Nie Chenglang stretched out an arm and blocked his way! ¡°Shen Chi, you haven¡¯t given me an answer yet,¡± Nie Chenglang tried hard to suppress the anger welling up inside him. The tension and danger between the two men were thick, ready to ignite at any moment! Neither man would back down, and Shen Chi felt even less need to justify himself to someone he was not close to! ¡°Move aside,¡± Shen Chi lowered his voice. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡± ¡°Shen Chi,¡± Nie Chenglang sneered coldly, ¡°Is it really that difficult to give me an answer? Or do you simply pay lip service to Chaomu?¡± ¡°Nie Chenglang, if you keep talking like that, you believe I¡¯ll beat you up right now?!¡± Shen Chi was also enraged. He grabbed Nie Chenglang¡¯s coat collar tightly in his hand, his piercing, ice-cold eyes locked on Nie Chenglang¡¯s face, radiating an infinite chill. Nie Chenglang still sneered coldly: ¡°You can¡¯t give her a promise because you feel guilty, because you want to possess her but don¡¯t want to offend your mother. Am I right, Shen Chi?¡± ¡°Nie Chenglang!¡± Shen Chi roared, completely losing control, and pushed Nie Chenglang down onto the car hood! Caught off guard, Nie Chenglang slipped and was violently pinned down on the car by Shen Chi. His back pressed against the cold, hard car, he felt a sharp pain from the impact. But he would never compromise with Shen Chi; Xu Chaomu was all alone, and if Shen Chi ever abandoned her, she would just repeat the same mistakes of five years ago! Moreover, Nie Chenglang couldn¡¯t see any sincerity from Shen Chi. How could he feel assured about Xu Chaomu living in the Shen Family¡¯s care? The loss of Xu Chaomu¡¯s child was proof enough! ¡°Nie Chenglang, don¡¯t be so presumptuous!¡± Shen Chi warned with a menacing tone, ¡°What happens between Xu Chaomu and me is none of your business; what relation do you have with her? You¡¯re just a stranger! You merely sheltered her for five years, don¡¯t overestimate your importance and think she can¡¯t live well without you!¡± Shen Chi tightened his grip on Nie Chenglang¡¯s collar, choking him with force! Nie Chenglang struggled to breathe, choked by Shen Chi¡¯s grip. ¡°Nie Chenglang, I¡¯m warning you, stop following me and Xu Chaomu and stop prying into anything between us. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not being nice to Lu Feili!¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°You should know that Xu Chaomu almost died on Sumatra Island five years ago, and Lu Feili played a part in that ¡®achievement¡¯!¡± Nie Chenglang was choked to the point that he couldn¡¯t speak, feeling an itch in his throat and an urge to cough. Shen Chi¡¯s eyes blazed with fury, his whole being exuded an icy aura. The air around seemed to have frozen, the temperature plummeting, bone-chillingly cold. ¡°Nie Chenglang, listen up, I¡¯m only giving you one chance. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have a place in C City!¡± Shen Chi gave a ruthless warning to Nie Chenglang, leaving no room for him to talk back. And Shen Chi was a man of his word! ¡°Stop!¡± Just then, a crisp voice came from one of the garage entrances. It was none other than Xu Chaomu. Shen Chi and Nie Chenglang both looked to the right, only to see Xu Chaomu hurrying over, walking very fast. Her face was full of anxiety and tension. Today was the first day of the New Year, what were these two men doing?! Shen Chi squeezed Nie Chenglang¡¯s throat even harder, then finally released his hand. But Xu Chaomu had already seen everything, including the words Shen Chi warned Nie Chenglang with; she heard them all on the way over. The blame was on the silence in the garage, where she heard every single word without missing a beat. Xu Chaomu ran quickly over to this side, truly afraid they would start another argument like last time. This was the last thing she wanted to see¡­ ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Nie Chenglang coughed violently a few times. He had been choked too severely by Shen Chi just now, and his complexion was looking very poor. ¡°Mumu!¡± Shen Chi hurried over with large strides. She was running so fast that he was worried she might get hurt. In no time at all, Xu Chaomu was standing before Shen Chi. She looked up at him, noticing the bruise at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Why are you fighting again?¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head, her face full of helplessness. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Chaomu, get in the car,¡± Shen Chi said calmly. ¡°Nothing?¡± Xu Chaomu scoffed. If it was nothing, would one have a bruised face and the other be choked to the point of gasping for air?! ¡°Do you all think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Xu Chaomu shouted. Nie Chenglang came over, trying to soothe Xu Chaomu: ¡°Chaomu, it really is nothing. Go with him in the car, let¡¯s go home.¡± After speaking, Nie Chenglang glanced at Shen Chi and silently left the place. He hadn¡¯t expected Xu Chaomu to come before he and Shen Chi had resolved their issues. Nie Chenglang¡¯s figure was somewhat desolate as he quickly disappeared at the end of the garage, no longer visible. The lights in the garage were somewhat bleak as Xu Chaomu stood still, watching Nie Chenglang leave. Actually, she didn¡¯t need to ask to know why Nie Chenglang came and why he fought with Shen Chi. ¡°Mumu, get in the car. Let¡¯s go home,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. Shen Chi came over to pull Xu Chaomu¡¯s arm, wanting to escort her to the passenger seat. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t say a word and managed to control her emotions, silently getting into the driving seat. There was nothing worth saying. Shen Chi also got into the driving seat, started the car, and drove out of the underground garage. ¡°Mumu, it was a coincidence that I ran into him,¡± Shen Chi explained. ¡°Mhm,¡± Xu Chaomu replied indifferently, her gaze fixed ahead. ¡°He cares about you a lot, I know,¡± Shen Chi confessed, ¡°but I don¡¯t allow other men to care for you like that!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi was somewhat agitated, his tone and attitude extremely domineering. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it,¡± Xu Chaomu was actually very calm. ¡°I hope I am overthinking it,¡± Shen Chi still felt somewhat discontent. Originally, he and Xu Chaomu had a lot of fun together all day, but with Nie Chenglang¡¯s disturbance, he could see she wasn¡¯t in the mood anymore. ¡°Shen Chi,¡± Xu Chaomu began, ¡°you just said to give Chenglang one chance, otherwise, there would be no place for him in C City.¡± Chapter 963 - Chapter 963 Chapter 963 She is His Chapter 963: Chapter 963: She is His Chapter 963: Chapter 963: She is His After speaking, Xu Chaomu fell silent, and so did Shen Chi. It took some time before he slowly began, ¡°Yes, it was me who warned him. The words I¡¯ve spoken, I will not take back.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, promise me one thing,¡± Xu Chaomu looked straight ahead. At this moment, Xu Chaomu was very serious, showing no signs of joking. ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°I want you to promise me.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Chi was helpless. She hadn¡¯t even mentioned what it was, but in this situation, he had no choice. All he could do was nod, his tone slightly reluctant, ¡°I promise you.¡± He knew it must be something related to Nie Chenglang, no need to even think about it. Sure enough, Xu Chaomu said indifferently, ¡°From now on, as long as Chenglang does nothing against the law, you are not allowed to touch him.¡± Shen Chi clenched his teeth; at that moment, he truly wanted to retract his words. Xu Chaomu was clearly shielding Nie Chenglang¨Cso with her statement, he, Shen Chi, would never be able to lay a finger on Nie Chenglang in his lifetime! Seeing that Shen Chi didn¡¯t respond, she knew he was probably angry, and she turned to glance at him. As expected, he was indeed angry, his eyes were even red. ¡°You promised me,¡± Xu Chaomu repeated, afraid he would forget. ¡°Yes, I promised you. So rest assured, I won¡¯t go back on my word,¡± Shen Chi spoke gravely, his deep eyes stern as he coldly looked ahead. After speaking, Shen Chi fell silent again. Xu Chaomu¡¯s partiality towards Nie Chenglang made him jealous. He had been hit by a punch from Nie Chenglang, yet she didn¡¯t seem to show care for him at all. Moreover, what if it was Nie Chenglang issuing him those warnings today? Would Xu Chaomu have spoken up for him? Thinking about all this, his lips were pressed tightly together as he kept his gaze fixed ahead, concentrating solely on driving. For a long stretch of the road, no one spoke and the atmosphere inside the car was a bit cold. Xu Chaomu knew he was upset, she moved the corners of her lips slightly and turned to look at him. There was a bruise on his left cheek; clearly, Nie Chenglang hadn¡¯t held back. If he could hit Shen Chi, there was only one possibility: Shen Chi hadn¡¯t tried to dodge at all. She stared at his face for several minutes, her gaze fixed. Shen Chi felt somewhat uneasy under her gaze, and she still didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Does your face hurt?¡± Xu Chaomu asked slowly. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Jealous?¡± Xu Chaomu detected a strong scent of jealousy. Shen Chi didn¡¯t respond; didn¡¯t she already know what he meant? Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but laugh; Shen Chi really was jealous. When he was jealous, he was like a child, even more immature than her. All his poise and aura disappeared, leaving only his childishness. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry,¡± Xu Chaomu soothed him, ¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll take care of the injury, otherwise it would be a shame if you were disfigured.¡± ¡°If I were disfigured, you wouldn¡¯t like me anymore,¡± Shen Chi said casually. Xu Chaomu was taken aback and after several seconds, she burst out laughing. ¡°Like,¡± she soothed him again, ¡°I would like you no matter what you looked like.¡± Only then did this man¡¯s lips curve into a smile. Xu Chaomu knew how stubborn he was, but fortunately, a little coaxing was all it took to set things right. Watching her laugh so heartlessly here, Shen Chi couldn¡¯t help but mutter ¡°Little Fairy¡± under his breath. Only she could stir all his emotions and desires, and only she could touch the softest place in his heart. After returning to the Shen Family home, Xu Chaomu immediately took care of his wounds. Fearing that the butler might ask questions, Shen Chi directly took Xu Chaomu to the bedroom. Xu Chaomu carefully opened the medical kit and slowly treated his bruise. It was quite severe, but fortunately, it wouldn¡¯t scar his face. ¡°Done,¡± after a while, Xu Chaomu straightened up, ¡°No worries, you look as handsome as before.¡± She put the alcohol, cotton swabs, and other items back into the medical kit, then packed it away. Shen Chi was silent, actually feeling a bit angry at Xu Chaomu¡¯s words. When Xu Chaomu came back, she saw Shen Chi sitting on the couch, gazing out the window by himself. She knew that her defense of Nie Chenglang had upset him. She walked over to him, bent down, and ¡°smack¡± kissed him on the cheek. Shen Chi, caught off guard, looked up at her. ¡°Still angry?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, ¡°If you keep this up, I¡¯ll stop talking to you, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Still denying it? With that look in your eyes, it¡¯s like you want to devour me.¡± Shen Chi looked at her: ¡°I think about devouring you every day.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, no matter what she said, he could turn it into a dirty joke. ¡°You know, Chenglang took care of me in Paris for five years, never troubling hearts or minds, arranging everything perfectly for me. Without him, there would be no me today. His kindness to me is beyond repayment,¡± Xu Chaomu explained. ¡°The extent of your concern for him must not exceed the bounds of friendship!¡± Shen Chi said firmly. ¡°Got it!¡± Xu Chaomu promised him. In this lifetime, she had only loved one man, and she had neither the courage nor the energy to love another. Because she had found out how hard it was to love someone¡­ Shen Chi suddenly stood up, pushed her against the window with his large hand, and leaned down to press a heated kiss onto her lips. It was as if he was domineeringly declaring his ownership with a kiss, proving she was his. Although he couldn¡¯t touch the current Xu Chaomu, apart from that one boundary, he could do everything else. He pressed her against the closed window, and the kiss deepened past her lips. After coming back, Xu Chaomu had taken off her coat, and now she was only wearing a form-fitting dress. Xu Chaomu closed her eyes and responded to his kiss, lingering and ceaseless. Shen Chi¡¯s hand slowly slid to her back, unzipping her dress. When her dress slid down to her waist, his large hand cupped her softness. ¡°Mhm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu softly moaned, her body tingling all over. She thought, Shen Chi really didn¡¯t fear hurting himself by constantly igniting passion. Sure enough, before long, he darkened his face, released her lips, gave her a helpless glance, and silently turned to go to the bathroom alone. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter as she fixed her dress, watching his retreating figure. With a ¡°bang,¡± Shen Chi closed the bathroom door. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Do you want my help with that?¡± Xu Chaomu teased deliberately. ¡°No need!¡± Shen Chi replied coldly. Xu Chaomu laughed till her stomach ached, served him right; let him light his own fire, knowing well that they couldn¡¯t do anything during this time. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t bother with him anymore and began to check the clothes in her suitcase. Tomorrow morning, she would be flying to Australia with him. She placed a bank card in the pocket of a coat; the card contained the salary from her job over the past few months, as well as the prize money from the last sales exhibition. Chapter 964 - Chapter 964 Chapter 964 This Little Fairy Chapter 964: Chapter 964: This Little Fairy Chapter 964: Chapter 964: This Little Fairy The card didn¡¯t have much money, less than a hundred thousand, but Shen Chi had casually given her a card that contained several dozen or even hundreds of times more than this one. Nonetheless, she only put her own salary card into the pocket of a coat, neatly folded the coat, and silently packed a few pieces of clothing. While she was packing, she accidentally opened a drawer, and in the corner of the drawer were the audio files from before. She glanced at them, didn¡¯t touch them, and still locked the drawer. One day, perhaps Shen Chi would see it again. In another drawer, there were certificates and trophies from her design work, while the invaluable necklace was kept in the jewelry box next door. Now, around her neck, she wore the jade pendant necklace she had given herself five years ago, which had the words ¡°Chaomu¡± on it. The ring was still on her hand, its ruby lustrous and clear. She looked down and gently fiddled with the ring. Just as she was lost in thought, Shen Chi came out. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Shen Chi stood by her side. ¡°I¡¯m thinking if there¡¯s anything else I need to bring,¡± Xu Chaomu returned to her senses and said casually. ¡°Don¡¯t need to bring too much, you can buy everything locally,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Going to Australia for half a month, won¡¯t it delay your work?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been to the company for a while, and it¡¯s still running fine, isn¡¯t it?¡± Shen Chi reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s the end of the year, even bosses need a break.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled, ¡°Alright then, you bring your laptop, just in case there¡¯s something important, you can handle it.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Chi agreed. Xu Chaomu turned around, squatted down, and continued packing her suitcase. ¡°After we return, it will be time for the New Year,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Yes, so this time going to Australia, I hope we can bring big sister back,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°If big sister can¡¯t come back, we might as well celebrate the New Year in Australia,¡± Xu Chaomu said while packing, ¡°After all, it¡¯s better for big sister¡¯s health not to travel back and forth too much.¡± She mentioned it casually, with nonchalance in her tone. Unexpectedly, Shen Chi pondered for a few seconds and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± He also bent down and helped her pack. In reality, they didn¡¯t need to pack themselves; Butler Ling would certainly do it for them personally. It was just that Xu Chaomu liked this feeling. Shen Chi knew that Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t have any relatives in the country, so there wasn¡¯t much of a fundamental difference for her between staying at home and going abroad. After a while, Xu Chaomu finished packing, clapped her hands, and stood up, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go down for dinner.¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go,¡± Shen Chi also stood up. But Xu Chaomu looked at him with mischief, suddenly wrapped her arms around his waist, and tiptoed to plant a kiss on his cheek. It was just an ordinary kiss, and yet Shen Chi felt ignited. This little fairy always knew how to stir him up irresistibly. ¡°Let go of me,¡± Shen Chi said in a deep voice. ¡°I did it on purpose,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°What are you going to do, you can¡¯t touch me for at least half a year.¡± ¡°Three months.¡± ¡°I said half a year means half a year!¡± Xu Chaomu gave him a look. Shen Chi looked at her with disdain, helplessly acquiescing, half a year then. All these years had gone by just the same. Shen Chi grabbed her hand and led her out of the bedroom and downstairs. Today was New Year¡¯s Day, and Butler Ling had specially made a lot of dishes, but with only Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi at the table, it seemed somewhat desolate. ¡°Let¡¯s all eat together,¡± Xu Chaomu simply said to Butler Ling. She hated the feeling of desolation; it felt as if there were knives scraping inside her heart. ¡°No, no, Chaomu, you go with Fourth Young Master, we don¡¯t need to.¡± Butler Ling declined. ¡°Butler, you all have worked hard, with so many dishes, we can¡¯t finish them all. Join us, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day today,¡± Xu Chaomu said. In this period, Butler Ling had been looking after her very carefully, and her health had recovered quite well. Butler Ling truly treated her like a daughter, and she liked Butler Ling very much. ¡°Chaomu¡­ it¡¯s not okay¡­¡± ¡°Just sit down when you¡¯re told to sit down,¡± Shen Chi said at this moment. ¡°Butler, sit next to me.¡± Xu Chaomu pulled her down to sit. Now that Shen Chi had spoken, Butler Ling didn¡¯t know what else to say. ¡°Call a few more people over as well, we definitely can¡¯t finish all these dishes, and we¡¯re going to Australia tomorrow,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Keke and a few others over.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Butler Ling called over a few young servants, and everyone sat down together at the long table for the meal. Suddenly, the living room became much livelier. Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi sat face to face, which didn¡¯t seem to affect them. But the servants were all incredibly flattered and ate with extreme care, not quite at ease. However, they were only bashful at the beginning. After a while, as Xu Chaomu talked with them, they gradually became more talkative. The meal lasted quite a long time and was very lively. After dinner, Xu Chaomu proposed to Shen Chi that they take a walk outside the Shen Family home. There was a wedding today, and she felt it would be lively. Moreover, she missed Mrs. Qian¡¯s baby a bit. Shen Chi disagreed, ¡°It¡¯s too cold outside; it¡¯s winter, not summer.¡± ¡°Just for a little while.¡± ¡°No,¡± Shen Chi was firmly against it. He had already taken her out for a whole day, and if she caught a cold by going out again at night, what would they do? ¡°Alright, if it¡¯s a no, then it¡¯s a no.¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, ¡°Then what do you want me to do at the Shen¡¯s? Just sit and stare at you?¡± ¡°You can do whatever you want,¡± he said. ¡°Play games? Cards? Pool? All so boring,¡± Xu Chaomu spread her hands. ¡°Then go to sleep,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°We have to get up early tomorrow.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t argue; she was indeed a bit tired after playing all day. It might be better to go to bed early. That night, after taking a bath, she lay in bed and looked around her small room. After returning to her country, she had been living here for over half a year¡­ Many things in the room were new, like the curtains. Lying in bed, she silently observed everything in the room. Cool was the night air on the steps to heaven. ¡­ Early the next morning, according to the flight schedule, their plane was set to take off at half-past nine. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Di was in Melbourne while Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu headed to Sydney first, planning to give Shen Di a surprise by visiting Melbourne after half a month of traveling in Australia. The flight to Sydney would take ten hours, and Xu Chaomu fell asleep against Shen Chi after boarding the plane. Shen Chi gently soothed her and soon closed his eyes to rest as well. When they arrived in Sydney, it was already past ten in the evening, local time. As it was summer in Australia that season, someone was there to pick them up as soon as they disembarked from the plane. The Shen Group had a branch in Sydney, so when Shen Chi visited, accommodation, itinerary, and meals had all been arranged. Chapter 965 - Chapter 965 Chapter 965 Every Minute With Him Chapter 965: Chapter 965: Every Minute With Him Chapter 965: Chapter 965: Every Minute With Him The one responsible for picking them up from the airport was a handsome young man, clad in a black suit, looking very serious and respectful. ¡°Mr. Shen, Mrs. Shen,¡± he said as he helped take their belongings. Shen Chi glanced at him, not knowing how Xiao Mo had arranged this. Out of all people, he had to choose a handsome young man. Sure enough, Shen Chi stole a glance at the little woman beside him. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes shone brightly, staring at the handsome young man for quite a while. She who had been impossible to awaken just a moment ago was suddenly full of energy. Shen Chi shook his head and strode forward. ¡°Hey, wait for me,¡± Xu Chaomu hurried after him. Was it necessary? Was it just because she took an extra look at a handsome guy? Had that made him angry? Or¡­ was he jealous? But she couldn¡¯t help but look. Sitting on a plane for ten hours was dull, and finally here was a good-looking guy, right on cue. Shen Chi really didn¡¯t want to wait for her, but considering she had recently given birth, he stopped. Xu Chaomu caught up with him and hooked her arm through his: ¡°Are you jealous again? Why are you so easily jealous, even more than a woman!¡± ¡°You!¡± Shen Chi shot her a glance. Xu Chaomu acted as if it were nothing: ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth, but that man is indeed very handsome.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s so handsome, why don¡¯t you go with him instead of chasing after me?¡± ¡°You agree? If you agree, then I¡¯ll go with him,¡± Xu Chaomu fearlessly retorted. At that moment, Shen Chi truly felt the urge to strangle Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu giggled, advanced to hook her arm through his again, and rested her head on his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous, don¡¯t be mad. In my heart, you¡¯re the most handsome, okay?¡± ¡°Feigning affection.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t look at him anymore, won¡¯t look. I¡¯ll look at you,¡± Xu Chaomu said. And she really did lift her head to gaze intently at Shen Chi. In truth, after looking around, it was still a certain man who was the most attractive. Yet that didn¡¯t mean he could be so overbearing as to forbid her from looking at other men, right? Only then did Shen Chi curl the corners of his lips, satisfied. A car had already come to pick them up outside the airport, and upon reaching it, Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi sat in the back seat, with the young man driving. ¡°How long will it take to get to the hotel?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°Mr. Shen, it should take about forty minutes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Chaomu rested her head on Shen Chi¡¯s shoulder, using the faint light from outside to study Shen Chi in the darkness. The night added a touch more allure to the man¡¯s face with its chiseled contours, strong lines, and his sparkling eyes. Xu Chaomu watched him unblinkingly, cherishing every minute spent together with him. Undeniably, she loved him, very deeply¡­ Shen Chi also turned his head, glancing at Xu Chaomu. In the darkness, their eyes met, and both smiled. Shen Chi stroked her fluffy head, as if petting his own cat. The nights in Australia were much quieter than back home, with hardly any vehicles seen along the way, just trees on both sides speeding past in the background. ¡°Shen Chi, I¡¯ll leave the ring with you, okay? I¡¯m so forgetful, sometimes I take it off and forget to put it back on. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose it,¡± Xu Chaomu said. After saying that, Xu Chaomu took off the ruby ring from her hand. ¡°No, wear it,¡± Shen Chi disagreed. ¡°I¡¯m really afraid I¡¯ll be careless. It¡¯s not like home here; if I lose it, I¡¯ll feel heartbroken,¡± Xu Chaomu coaxed Shen Chi. Shen Chi was helpless, truly helpless. Whenever she acted coquettishly with him, his whole heart softened, and he almost agreed to anything she asked. ¡°Alright, you can keep it safe for a while, right? If it¡¯s with you, I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Xu Chaomu stuffed the ring into his hand. The ring still carried her warmth as Shen Chi clenched it, only managing to pinch her cheek in response. ¡°Just don¡¯t forget to ask for it back from me. If I keep it for myself, you¡¯ll lose it,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t give it to you,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled, ¡°Such a valuable ring.¡± Once she had handed the ring over to Shen Chi, Xu Chaomu leaned against his chest. Sometimes she would stretch out her hand to touch his face, other times she would nuzzle against him, anyway, she just wouldn¡¯t sit still. Fortunately, the driver had put up a partition, so he couldn¡¯t see the scene behind. Xu Chaomu nestled in his arms and spoke softly, ¡°Honey, where are we going tomorrow?¡± ¡°Just follow me.¡± ¡°Do you know, this is the first time you¡¯re taking me abroad.¡± ¡°I know,¡± there was a hint of wistfulness in Shen Chi¡¯s voice. He had never taken her out before, all these years, and it was something he still regretted. ¡°As long as you know, next time you go on a business trip or something, remember to bring me along.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Shen Chi curved his lips, touching her cheek. Soon enough, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t change her ways and, while talking, she fell asleep in his arms. She clung to him, very tightly, unwilling to let go. ¡­ The next day, Shen Chi took her to the beach. He chose to drive himself, traveling along the coastline. Blue skies, white clouds, sea breeze. During those days, they also went to the opera house, the museum, the wildlife world¡­ Xu Chaomu was clingy. No matter the occasion, she always wanted to link arms with him, especially during performances, when she would rest her little head on his shoulder or snuggle into his embrace. Shen Chi liked her clinginess too, he liked her no matter what. It even rained in Sydney during that time. The gentle drizzle fell from the eaves, and that day, Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi didn¡¯t go out but instead lay on the windowsill of the cottage, watching the raindrops fall on the flowers. The air was fresh, and when it rained, the fragrance of grass and earth was everywhere. However, Shen Chi was quite strict with her, not allowing her to go out or catch a cold, only letting her lie at the window watching the rain shatter against the petals. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t find it boring; in fact, it was nice as long as Shen Chi was by her side. It was rare for her to have such a long time with him every day, and she cherished it¡­ Besides, he wouldn¡¯t actively deal with work-related matters. Still, they had agreed that she would set aside at least an hour every day to handle work. Shen Chi usually worked while Xu Chaomu took a shower. By the time she finished and came out, he usually had taken care of the more pressing matters at hand. On the tenth day in Sydney, Shen Chi took Xu Chaomu to visit the company¡¯s Sydney branch. Xu Chaomu thought that the building of the Sydney branch was nicer than the one in C City. He took her there to see the company, and she was there to check out the foreign hunks. Shen Chi was helpless but couldn¡¯t always control where she looked. She really didn¡¯t shy away; even though he was right there, she kept staring at others. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Xu Chaomu, can¡¯t you refrain from ogling hunks in front of me?¡± Shen Chi deliberately straightened his face. ¡°It¡¯s better to look openly than to sneak peeks behind your back, right? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t look when you¡¯re not around.¡± ¡°Liar.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu paused, then burst into laughter. Why did she find it cute when Shen Chi, all serious, called her a ¡°liar¡±? Chapter 966 - Chapter 966 Chapter 966 I am the Lady Boss Chapter 966: Chapter 966: I am the Lady Boss Chapter 966: Chapter 966: I am the Lady Boss Seeing how adorable he was, Xu Chaomu tiptoed, wrapped her arms around his neck, and pinned him against the corridor wall of the company, nibbling on his lips a few times. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eye twitched. Fortunately, there was no one else in the corridor; otherwise, as the president of the head office, being so disgraceful in a branch, how could he show his face again in the future? After nibbling a few times, Xu Chaomu let him go and looked at him triumphantly with a smile. Shen Chi wiped the lipstick mark from the corner of his mouth and glanced at her with disdain. ¡°Getting touchy-feely in broad daylight,¡± Shen Chi said contemptuously. ¡°Don¡¯t like it? If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t do it anymore,¡± Xu Chaomu shrugged. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi gave her a cold look. He suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist, lowered his head, kissed her lips, and said lightly, ¡°From now on, it has to be like this.¡± Xu Chaomu was left dumbfounded. Could he not be so domineering? Having said that, Shen Chi pulled Xu Chaomu, who was still in shock, by the hand and walked out of the corridor. Visiting the branch office today, Xu Chaomu had specially dressed in a rather formal suit, standing beside Shen Chi, who was in full formal attire, they looked perfectly matched. The staff of the branch office gave Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu a tour and invited Shen Chi to give some guidance and suggestions. Shen Chi chatted with them for a few minutes, and Xu Chaomu also pretended to understand what was being discussed. As the president¡¯s wife, she couldn¡¯t be completely ignorant. At mealtime, they even made special arrangements for Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu to dine in the company¡¯s VIP restaurant, and Shen Chi was very satisfied. Because the branch office had no prior knowledge of his visit, that they managed to make such arrangements on the spot for a surprise inspection was really quite impressive. ¡°President Shen, the company here in Sydney was originally intended to be handed over to Vice President Shen by Director Shen,¡± said the general manager of the branch office. ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Chi was unaware of this. ¡°It was something from five years ago when things were quite busy domestically, so you probably didn¡¯t know.¡± Xu Chaomu might not understand other things, but this matter made perfect sense to her. Five years ago, it was said that if it weren¡¯t for Shen Chi¡¯s efforts with the help of a few friends to turn the tide and wrest back control from Shen Shihan, the entire Shen Group would likely belong to Shen Shihan by now. As Xiao Mo had said, that period had been an extremely draining time for Shen Chi. ¡°Yes, it was a busy time back then,¡± Shen Chi said calmly. ¡°Later, Director Shen let those of us at the branch decide for ourselves whether we wanted to follow Vice President Shen or yourself. I told them you were the true strategist, with both tactics and courage, and subsequently, you won unanimously here, after which Director Shen didn¡¯t inquire further.¡± ¡°Then in the future, I will need to ask for more of General Manager Zheng¡¯s hard work,¡± Shen Chi said. Xu Chaomu kept quiet; this General Manager Zheng really knew how to seek favor and butter people up. Shen Chi himself didn¡¯t know about it, so who knows if it was something Zheng had made up. But then again, flattery was comfortable to listen to. So, when they left the company after the meal, Xu Chaomu also tried her hand at flattering Shen Chi. ¡°President Shen, I see that at your young age you¡¯ve already accomplished so much. Under your leadership, this branch operates smoothly and efficiently; your leadership is truly admirable and worthy of respect.¡± Xu Chaomu had been used to flattering Shen Chi since she was little, first complementing his ¡°handsome presence and elegant demeanor,¡± and now praising his leadership. She didn¡¯t need to draft when it came to flattering words. ¡°Xu Chaomu, can¡¯t you be a little more sincere?!¡± Shen Chi pinched her face. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was covered with black lines. ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll take you to a concert this afternoon,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu got into the car, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it well?¡± ¡°It was too insincere,¡± Shen Chi also got into the car. ¡°Where¡¯s the insincerity? I poured real sentiment into it,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted her lips. Okay, she admitted, it was quite phony. Shen Chi curved the corners of his lips, watching her as she could not even continue her own fabrication, yet still had the nerve to say it wasn¡¯t fake. Xu Chaomu leaned back in the seat; the driver today was the same handsome young man who had picked them up from the airport. Xu Chaomu propped up her chin and had a perfect view of his profile from her angle, and she had to admit, this handsome guy was really good-looking. Plus, judging from his clothes and watch, he seemed to have a great sense of style. After a few glances, she couldn¡¯t help but strike up a conversation, ¡°Hey, handsome, where are you from?¡± ¡°I¡¯m from M City.¡± ¡°M City, that¡¯s not far from C City, why didn¡¯t you work at the headquarters?¡± ¡°I studied in Australia, and later my parents moved over too, so we settled down here,¡± the young handsome man replied politely. ¡°That¡¯s nice, the environment here is good, and there¡¯s not as much pressure as back home.¡± ¡°Mrs. Shen, you¡¯re right, those are some of the things I value here as well.¡± ¡°So¡­ are you married?¡± Xu Chaomu tilted her head and asked. ¡°Stop the car!¡± Shen Chi bellowed. ¡°Shh¨C¡± With a quick response, the young handsome guy had not even had the chance to reply to Xu Chaomu¡¯s question when he immediately hit the brakes. Xu Chaomu was so scared that she quickly grabbed the passenger seat in front of her, her heart thumping wildly. ¡°Mr. Shen.¡± The young handsome man quickly turned his head. Shen Chi said indifferently, ¡°You go back, I¡¯ll drive.¡± Without another word, Shen Chi hopped out of the car, not giving the young handsome man a chance to speak. Having no choice, the young guy also got out of the car and gave the driver¡¯s seat to Shen Chi. Shen Chi got into the car and slammed the door shut with a ¡°bang,¡± then stepped on the gas and drove off. The young handsome man stood on the street, looking bewildered. Shen¡¯s president sure was decisive in his actions, but why? Unable to figure it out, he had no choice but to watch the car drive away. Xu Chaomu was leaning back, eyeing Shen Chi, noticing his face had turned dark and his facial contours tense, tsk tsk. ¡°Mr. Shen, roll down the window, will you?¡± Xu Chaomu said on purpose. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re really smelling of vinegar,¡± Xu Chaomu continued. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Stingy, are you actually mad?¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, ¡°I was just talking to that guy, but today, didn¡¯t you also chat quite warmly with that female manager from the branch office?¡± ¡°That was business.¡± ¡°Mine was necessary employee care, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the boss¡¯s wife.¡± Perhaps it was the phrase ¡°boss¡¯s wife¡± that struck a chord with Shen Chi, as he finally eased up a little. ¡°Your kind of care doesn¡¯t look very proper,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Then go on being jealous,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed happily. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lip twitched. As the car continued on its way, in the middle of the journey, Shen Chi¡¯s phone rang. His phone was on the passenger seat, Shen Chi didn¡¯t look at it and instead ordered, ¡°You answer it.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu acknowledged and reached for it. The screen flashed with the name ¡°Xiao Mo,¡± Xu Chaomu hesitated to answer, ¡°It¡¯s Secretary Xiao, must be¡­ something about work, I guess. I wouldn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t even answer a phone now?¡± Shen Chi gave her a sideways look. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh.¡± Xu Chaomu, left with no choice, answered the call. ¡°President Shen.¡± ¡°Secretary Xiao,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Miss Xu.¡± Xiao Mo sounded a bit surprised but quickly composed himself, ¡°Is President Shen there?¡± Chapter 967 - Chapter 967 Chapter 967 Wanting a Child Chapter 967: Chapter 967: Wanting a Child Chapter 967: Chapter 967: Wanting a Child ¡°Yes,¡± said Xu Chaomu, ¡°I¡¯ll hand him the phone.¡± ¡°Take it!¡± Xu Chaomu handed the phone to Shen Chi. Really, knowing full well she didn¡¯t understand work matters, yet they still had her answer the phone. Shen Chi put on his Bluetooth headset and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Previously, he had instructed Xiao Mo that unless it was something important, he was not allowed to call. Now that Xiao Mo was calling, it was obvious that there was something to report. ¡°Mr. Shen, could you come back for a bit?¡± Xiao Mo said urgently. ¡°Make it clear.¡± ¡°The police have found a group of suspects smuggling arms at the harbor. Following the trail, they discovered residual arms in Shen Group¡¯s factory warehouse,¡± Xiao Mo explained. ¡°You need me for this kind of thing?¡± ¡°The police suspect that Shen Group is colluding with foreign arms dealers in illegal and criminal activities,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°The police have already taken coercive action against the factory, but the news has not yet been leaked.¡± ¡°Shen Shihan, he really has the nerve,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. No wonder they had searched for so long without finding the location of the arms depot; it turned out that Shen Shihan had secretly placed the arms in the Shen Group¡¯s factory warehouse! That way, he could smuggle the arms out of the country without leaving a trace, and even if the police found out, Shen Group would have to bear the blame. ¡°Yes, and the arms have already been smuggled out of the country, and the police have not seized them. Now, the police are insisting that Shen Group colluded with the foreign arms dealers,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°I¡¯ll call the police,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Mr. Shen, now that the arms were found in our warehouse, we have no defense, and this is an offense that could lead to imprisonment.¡± ¡°Inform them that we¡¯ll fully cooperate with the police investigation in the near future.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, this is something you need to handle personally,¡± Xiao Mo said. If Shen Chi didn¡¯t show up personally, in case things escalated, it would be Shen Group that suffered the loss. Shen Chi fell silent; this was a tricky situation. Private possession of arms, this was no minor charge. ¡°Mr. Shen, if you come back, and if you¡¯re quick, we can sort this out within a day,¡± Xiao Mo said. He was clearly suggesting that if the matter could be resolved in a day, Shen Chi could fly back to Australia the next day; it would just be a bit of a hassle. Shen Chi stayed silent for a long while, pondering for a moment, and then agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll come back.¡± ¡°Good, Mr. Shen, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Shen Chi ended the call and pulled the car over to the side of the road. Xu Chaomu, although not hearing what they were saying, seemed to have pieced some things together. Shen Chi, looking apologetic, turned to Xu Chaomu and said, ¡°Chaomu, I might need to go back home.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you go,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll hurry back,¡± Shen Chi continued, ¡°I¡¯ll have you sent to Melbourne, to stay with your older sister.¡± ¡°No need, I haven¡¯t had enough fun in Sydney yet,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°You can go, but promise me one thing.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Have that handsome guy keep me company.¡± ¡°No,¡± Shen Chi firmly refused. ¡°I¡¯m not going to do anything to him. Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of what he might do to you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no man can compare to you,¡± said Xu Chaomu, seductively touching the back of his neck. Despite knowing Xu Chaomu was just flattering him, Shen Chi couldn¡¯t help but smile at her words. ¡°Alright, alright, just agree to have him keep me company. I promise I won¡¯t lay a hand on him. Of course, I believe he wouldn¡¯t dare to lay a hand on me either.¡± ¡°You really need a man to accompany you?¡± ¡°For someone as pure as me, men and women are the same. It¡¯s only people like you who, upon seeing a man and a woman together, conjure up impure scenes!¡± Xu Chaomu argued emphatically. ¡°You still think you¡¯re right?¡± ¡°I was right from the start,¡± Xu Chaomu coldly huffed, ¡°Are you leaving or not? If you are, hurry up and go to the airport. I¡¯ll go to the concert with the handsome guy.¡± Shen Chi turned his head to glance at her, his large hand caressing her face. ¡°You heartless little thing.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled upward, looking at her reluctantly. Even if they were apart for just a day or two, he felt hesitant to part. ¡°I¡¯m leaving¡­¡± Shen Chi released his hand, turned, and hopped out of the car. The longer the goodbye, the harder it was to leave. He was afraid that a few more glances at her face would change his mind. Fortunately, he would be back soon. As the car door closed, Shen Chi stood outside and made a phone call, probably to have the handsome guy he mentioned come back. Xu Chaomu watched his tall, solitary figure through the car window, feeling an inexplicable silence in her heart. She felt choked up, unable to utter a single word. Minutes passed, and Shen Chi finished his phone call. He didn¡¯t look back at the car but walked straight around it, planning to walk a distance behind it. At that moment, Xu Chaomu¡¯s nose tingled. She desperately opened the car window; as soon as the window was down, a summer breeze blew in, caressing her face. She wanted to call out ¡°Shen Chi,¡± but the words died in her throat as she swallowed them down. Shen Chi didn¡¯t turn back, but walked straight ahead, his back straight as an arrow. Xu Chaomu leaned at the window, silently watching his retreating figure, wordless. Before she knew it, tears wet her eyes, already red as a beet¡­ To Shen Chi, it was just a brief farewell; to her, it might be goodbye forever. She watched his receding figure, watching and watching. He never turned his head, perhaps afraid of farewells. He didn¡¯t stay long at the crossroads before a taxi arrived, and he got in without hesitation. The car left, the summer breeze lightly carried dust aloft. Xu Chaomu remained leaning at the window, gazing in the direction he left. That moment, tears streamed down from her eyes¡­ These many days, she had never cried like this, not even when she learned that the little bun was gone. But now, she lay at the window, crying her heart out. The summer wind gently lifted her soft hair, which, mixed with tears, fluttered in the air. All sounds seemed to come to an abrupt halt to her ears, she couldn¡¯t hear anything, only her own crying growing louder¡­ ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± she sobbed his name. She loved him, but she and he would have no future. Their child was the only bond between them, the one thing that could bridge the gaps between them, but¡­ her child was gone. Without the child, all that remained were the chasms. Between them, there had always been wide chasms that could not be crossed. Now, those chasms had become insurmountable. To step forward was to shatter to pieces; to step back was to lose. She was afraid, she was timid, she chose to step back, to let go. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Love, after all, is not everything. Someday, he would understand this too. When he comes to realize it, he¡¯ll see that by giving her up, a beautiful future awaits him. And she, she just wants a simple, ordinary life, without strife, without entanglements, without heartache. In the future, she too wants a child. Chapter 968 - Chapter 968 Chapter 968 Once Promised a Future with Silver Chapter 968: Chapter 968: Once Promised a Future with Silver Hair Chapter 968: Chapter 968: Once Promised a Future with Silver Hair She never used to like children much, finding them noisy, but it wasn¡¯t until she was pregnant with a child of her own that she realized how much she loved them, especially her own baby. For so many days, she had not shown much grief or sorrow, yet her baby was gone. Could she truly not be upset? At this moment, she laid her face against the window and cried, finally letting out all the tears she had held back for so long. She hadn¡¯t even had the chance to see her baby, and she had looked forward to it so much, through countless sleepless nights, yet in the end, there was nothing left¡­ The wind brushed her face, blurring her eyes. ¡°Mrs. Shen, Mrs. Shen¡­¡± After an unknown lapse of time, a mellow male voice sounded beside her ear. Xu Chaomu raised her head and hurriedly wiped away her tears. ¡°Mrs. Shen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± It was that young handsome man again, standing by the car door, looking at Xu Chaomu with concern. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Drive,¡± she said. Xu Chaomu settled back into her seat, not wanting to say too much. Her eyes were red, and her emotions struggled to calm down. The man got into the car, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and handed Xu Chaomu a tissue: ¡°Mrs. Shen, please wipe your eyes.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Mrs. Shen, are we going to the concert now?¡± ¡°Back to the hotel,¡± Xu Chaomu said flatly. ¡°But Mr. Shen just asked me to take you to the concert.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell him anything. Just take me to the hotel,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°I¡¯m just a bit tired and don¡¯t want to go to the concert anymore.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll turn around.¡± The moment he started the car and turned it around, he thought maybe Mrs. Shen was upset because Mr. Shen had just mentioned going back home for a while? He didn¡¯t dwell on it and simply followed Xu Chaomu¡¯s instructions to drive back to the hotel. Once back in her room, Xu Chaomu opened her suitcase. She had been living abroad for the past five years, but in truth, she preferred her home country. She was familiar with the domestic environment and loved everything about it¨C the food, the landscapes, and some people. She had no intention of staying overseas; as soon as night fell, she would return home. She packed her belongings in a handbag; there wasn¡¯t much, and taking it with her wouldn¡¯t draw attention. After packing, she sat at the room¡¯s desk and wrote a long letter to Shen Chi. She didn¡¯t want him to look for her again. When she had first returned to the country, she too had thought of giving each other a chance to try and be together. But as time passed¡­ the unsuitable remained unsuitable, and all efforts were in vain. Xu Chaomu leaned under the desk lamp, silently writing the letter. She wrote the words she wanted to say from her heart, her wishes for the future, and ultimately, she told him not to look for her anymore. The letter she wrote to him held little sadness, just a rational goodbye. Once promised a future of growing old together¡­ After the letter was written, she folded the paper and put it into the pocket of a suit jacket he often wore. As she picked up his clothes, a myriad of scenes flashed through her mind. He teaching her how to tie a necktie, him bending over to tie her shoelaces, him gently caressing her face as he leaned down¡­ Every scene, as if it were just yesterday. Xu Chaomu set the suit down and steeled her heart to stop reminiscing. Who doesn¡¯t have a past they can¡¯t put behind them¡­ One day, when they each have their own families, and he has a happy and fulfilling family life, she will be nothing more than an ex-wife. It¡¯s just that Shen Chi was a bit slower with emotional intelligence than others, always a beat behind when it came to feelings. After this time, she hoped that he would meet a gentle and generous girl and that in the near future, they could have a child of their own. And she would bless them. The marriage she had had with him, one that wasn¡¯t blessed, couldn¡¯t make it to the end¡­ No wonder everyone says that a marriage not blessed by the majority will not be a happy one. She hoped that in the future, he and his wife could live well and happily together. A faint smile played at the corners of her lips as she closed her suitcase again and, carrying her handbag, walked toward the door of the room. She had no major regrets; over these many days, she had created many wonderful memories for herself. She just¡­ missed the baby a little. That little guy who would kick her, who made her so nauseous that she¡¯d feel dizzy and black out, who deprived her of sleep. A little devil in every sense, yet she missed him dearly. But the little guy had left her¡­ Her only child with him was no more, and even until the child was gone, he never knew that he was the baby¡¯s father. Maybe it¡¯s for the best that he didn¡¯t know; at least it might spare him some heartache. Xu Chaomu cast one last glance around the room, silently turned off the lights, and closed the door. She hadn¡¯t specifically avoided the hotel¡¯s surveillance; once she returned to her country, he naturally would never find her again. Besides, the letter she left was very sincere, asking him not to look for her anymore¡­ A bond of thirteen years, thus coming to an end. ¡­ As soon as she stepped out of the hotel, Xu Chaomu threw away her SIM card and planned to buy a new one once she was back in her country. She had already decided to go to Jin City. It wasn¡¯t far from C City but was much smaller and had less pressure of life. Moreover, Jin City had beautiful scenery and was a tourist destination. She had never been to Jin City, but she had longed for it. There were many mountains there, rolling in succession. There, it was said that one could often see some natural marvels, such as mirages. Xu Chaomu thought that choosing to live in a small city could sometimes be a wonderful thing. The plane back to C City was at 7:40 in the evening; the nearest international airport to Jin City was in C City. Upon arrival in C City, she decided to take a train to Jin City. This was likely her last visit to C City. On the plane, Xu Chaomu slept, and she slept very soundly. From now on, she could leave behind all the troubles in C City and live her life. Although she would be missing something, with every choice comes gains and losses¡­ Shen Chi¡¯s plane was at two in the afternoon when he flew back home. By his calculations, it was midnight in Sydney. Therefore, he didn¡¯t call Xu Chaomu, not wanting to disturb her sleep. It was also nighttime back home. As soon as he disembarked, Xiao Mo was already waiting outside for him. ¡°Mr. Shen, you¡¯re back.¡± Xiao Mo took the items from his hands. ¡°Where are the people from the police station?¡± Shen Chi asked in a cold voice as he walked outside. ¡°They¡¯re at the warehouse scene. They¡¯ve put up a cordon, and no one is allowed near.¡± ¡°Has any word of this gotten out?¡± ¡°You can be assured that absolutely nothing has.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If anyone dares to leak even a hint of information, make sure they can never speak again.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± It was winter back home, and when they left the airport, it was a bit cold. The whistling wind blew so hard that the tree branches rustled loudly. Shen Chi took off the suit jacket he was wearing and accepted the black long coat from Xiao Mo. Old Cheng was already waiting outside; seeing Shen Chi come out, he hurriedly got out of the car to open the door for them. Chapter 969 - Chapter 969 Chapter 969 Shen Chi is Not to be Messed With Chapter 969: Chapter 969 Shen Chi is Not to be Messed With Chapter 969: Chapter 969 Shen Chi is Not to be Messed With The car headed toward the Shen Group¡¯s warehouse in Shallow Bay, a place that was desolate and barren at night, with very few people. Xiao Mo briefed Shen Chi on the most basic situation and his approach to handling it. Shen Chi leaned back in the genuine leather seat, listening silently. ¡°Mr. Shen, this is already the second time we¡¯ve discovered Deputy President Shen¡¯s involved with large-scale illegal goods trafficking, yet we still haven¡¯t collected any compelling evidence,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°This matter cannot be rushed. We either do nothing or act decisively in one fell swoop. We absolutely cannot allow Shihan to bite back,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°This time the police are involved, and there has to be an explanation for this matter,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°What do you think¡­ how should we explain it?¡± ¡°I thought about it the whole flight,¡± Shen Chi said in a deep voice, slowly continuing, ¡°The goods were found in Shen¡¯s warehouse; Shihan has thrown the blame onto us. Now, we too must find someone to take the fall.¡± ¡°But this doesn¡¯t solve the root of the problem,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°The problem can¡¯t be solved in an instant. If the police keep dragging this on, it¡¯s inevitable that word will get out, which is highly detrimental to the Group! Moreover, we can¡¯t gather all the evidence of Shihan¡¯s illegal activities in a short time,¡± Shen Chi said unhurriedly. ¡°You mean, we should resolve the immediate trouble first.¡± Shen Chi continued, ¡°By doing so, Shihan will lower his guard. And by following the lead of the warehouse inventory, we may uncover more clues.¡± ¡°Alright, I can resolve this matter tomorrow,¡± Xiao Mo assured. Finding a scapegoat wasn¡¯t difficult. ¡°I¡¯ll handle the relationships at the police station,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. ¡°Mr. Shen, with you here, I have nothing to worry about,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Check the flights to Sydney for me,¡± Shen Chi said with his eyes closed and an expressionless face. Xiao Mo hadn¡¯t expected that before even reaching their destination, Shen Chi was already worrying about the trip back to Sydney. ¡°I¡¯ll check it now,¡± Xiao Mo nodded. With a sigh in his heart, Xiao Mo silently made the inquiry call. The car moved through the night, heading down the quiet road to the factory. They¡¯d driven a great distance without seeing a single vehicle, let alone a pedestrian. The road was lined with poplar trees, all of which had turned brown this season, their straight trunks standing in the darkness. The wind rubbing against the car windows created a howling sound. Xiao Mo hung up the phone and reported to Shen Chi, ¡°Mr. Shen, the earliest flight is at seven tomorrow morning, nine hours from now.¡± ¡°Book that one.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, that¡¯s too rushed. There¡¯s another flight at two in the afternoon,¡± Xiao Mo suggested. ¡°You can rest a bit after dealing with this matter.¡± Shen Chi remained silent, his face stern. ¡°¡­¡± With nothing more to say, Xiao Mo could only nod. He silently booked the seven o¡¯clock flight for Shen Chi. It seemed that after handling the factory matter, Shen Chi was planning to fly back to Sydney. After another half-hour of driving through the night, they still hadn¡¯t reached the factory. Xiao Mo also reported some of the recent developments within the Group to Shen Chi. With the year nearing its end, there were quite a few matters to attend to. Xiao Mo picked the important points to report to Shen Chi, who listened in silence. Only when he heard something dubious did he speak up with a few pointers. Since the airport was very far from the factory, Xiao Mo decided to give all the reports during the drive. ¡°Xiao Mo, you¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Mr. Shen, it¡¯s my duty to do this work,¡± Xiao Mo replied calmly. Shen Chi remained silent, leaning quietly against his seat. Xiao Mo closed the notebook and folder in his hands, saying nothing. For a moment, the car was very, very quiet. After a long time, Xiao Mo broke the silence, ¡°Mr. Shen, has Miss Xu¡¯s mood improved at all recently?¡± Shen Chi remained silent. Xiao Mo felt it was inappropriate to ask further and simply looked ahead. The pain of losing a child, how could it possibly be forgotten so quickly? Xiao Mo understood. At that moment, Xu Chaomu¡¯s face appeared before Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes again. The car drove for another whole twenty minutes before the Shallow Bay factory appeared before their eyes! The place was very open, but as their car moved forward, they saw the police cordon. Old Cheng parked the car in an open space and opened the doors for Shen Chi and Xiao Mo. Without a word, Shen Chi, with his long legs, strode directly towards the reception room, followed closely by Xiao Mo. Under the dim streetlights, Shen Chi¡¯s figure in a long coat appeared thin and lonely. Shen Chi stopped at the entrance to the reception room and pushed open the doors! The light from inside the reception room spilled out the doorway, and Shen Chi¡¯s sharp, deep eyes scanned everyone present! Although the police officers present had never met Shen Chi, they all recognized Xiao Mo. Seeing his presence, they knew that the man at the forefront was Shen Chi, the President of Shen Group! Everyone stood up, their expressions solemn. ¡°Thank you for waiting,¡± said Shen Chi. His voice, deep and chilling, carried an especially intimidating power in the reception room. ¡°Good evening, Mr. Shen,¡± everyone greeted in unison. ¡°Please sit,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°You too, please have a seat,¡± one of them said, ¡°We heard you made a special trip back from the Australian branch. We appreciate your cooperation and attention to our work.¡± The police began to go through the files in front of them, everyone serious. But because Shen Chi was there, they were much more polite in their tone. They all knew that Shen Chi was not someone to be trifled with. Although the problem had arisen at Shen¡¯s Group, in the presence of Shen Chi, no one dared to interrogate him as they would an ordinary person. Instead, at this moment, Shen Chi sat at the forefront, his presence enough to intimidate the whole room! The police went through the details with Shen Chi, and he had Xiao Mo hand over the specific solution to the police. Xiao Mo was highly efficient in his work; he had already organized a clear line of thought while in the car. Under the light, people exchanged ideas and strategies. The entire reception room was filled with a tense atmosphere, this meeting akin to a serious negotiation. Shen Chi¡¯s logical thinking was rigorous. He proposed giving Shen Group three days to cooperate fully with the police in finding the suspect, on the condition that the police withdraw from Shallow Bay factory within twelve hours! This was clearly a condition he was setting with the police, causing them to exchange glances with each other. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mr. Shen, you know this doesn¡¯t comply with protocols,¡± the head of the police said. ¡°You have seen it for yourself, I, Shen Chi, have come with sincerity. What are protocols? If you agree, and I agree, that establishes the rules,¡± Shen Chi tapped the table, his expression stern. ¡°This¡­¡± The police didn¡¯t dare to provoke Shen Chi. ¡°Three days, and you will have an answer,¡± Shen Chi stated. At this moment, Xiao Mo also spoke up, passing a document from his hand, ¡°If we can come to an agreement, I ask everyone to sign here, please.¡± Chapter 970 - Chapter 970 Chapter 970 What a Coincidence Chapter 970: Chapter 970 What a Coincidence Chapter 970: Chapter 970 What a Coincidence The police officers looked at each other, bewildered. After just twenty minutes of negotiation, Shen Chi had already taken a dominant position. Shouldn¡¯t they be the ones dictating the terms? It was on Shen Group¡¯s turf that they had discovered illegal items, but now, they were the ones in a passive state! The officers exchanged glances, but no one reached for the document Xiao Mo passed over. Shen Chi glanced at his watch, giving them a minute. Still no movement, Shen Chi said impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s almost midnight, I think everyone wants to finish up early.¡± Xiao Mo decisively pushed the document directly in front of the centrally seated officer who had the authority to speak, his attitude unyieldingly firm. ¡°When I say three days, I can certainly give you a satisfactory explanation within three days,¡± Shen Chi continued, his tone growing harsher. He did not like to hassle with others, as they were all part of society¨Che preferred clever people who got it right away. ¡°This¡­¡± The officer in the middle looked at Shen Chi, then at Xiao Mo, and finally his gaze landed on the document. However, one of the officers was quite astute. He immediately said, ¡°Since President Shen has given us a deadline, we trust President Shen, so we can sign this amicable agreement.¡± Shen Chi scoffed coldly, saying nothing. The few officers did sign the document, then handed over the signed copies to Xiao Mo. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, shall I have someone escort you all?¡± Shen Chi stood up. His meaning was clear¨Che was giving them the order to leave! They could leave on his terms, or on their own! Shen Chi certainly wouldn¡¯t allow them to stay in the factory, as it would not only affect work, but if the media got wind of it by accident, Shen¡¯s shares would surely plummet! ¡°President Shen, please, no need to bother; we have our own car,¡± one of them said. ¡°Then I won¡¯t see you out.¡± The group pushed open the door, gathered their belongings, and left the scene. Xiao Mo just saw them to the door then turned back. ¡°President Shen, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this matter and it won¡¯t affect the group,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°I naturally trust you to handle things,¡± Shen Chi replied, ¡°take a seat.¡± ¡°President Shen, is there anything else you would like to instruct? If you¡¯re too tired, you might want to rest first.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be in the country for a while, I probably won¡¯t be back until after the new year. I need to make things clear to you regarding Shen Shihan¡¯s matter,¡± Shen Chi said. At this moment, only Shen Chi and Xiao Mo were in the reception room. Shen Chi directly explained to Xiao Mo the stakes and the way to handle them. Shen Chi talked while Xiao Mo listened. The two discussed for a long time, with Xiao Mo jotting down quite a few notes in his notebook. Shen Shihan was a significant thorn in Shen Chi¡¯s side, and Xiao Mo was acutely aware of it. In the past, Shen Chi wasn¡¯t so ruthless. He had given Shen Shihan many chances. But now, he was not planning to do so any longer, even if Shen Shihan was his and Xu Chaomu¡¯s older brother and Mo Shuifu¡¯s husband. It was a path Shen Shihan chose himself, and whatever the consequences, he had to bear them alone! Moreover, this time, Shen Chi did not intend to let Shen Shihan off. Whether it was imprisonment or the death penalty, Shen Chi would not have any sympathy for Shen Shihan! ¡°President Shen, you can go to Sydney with peace of mind. I¡¯ll handle everything here,¡± Xiao Mo said. It was almost two in the morning when the two finally stopped discussing. Xiao Mo was a smart person; he understood many things without Shen Chi having to spell them out. Therefore, Shen Chi was very comfortable leaving matters in Xiao Mo¡¯s hands. Shen Chi stood up and looked out the window. Outside, the darkness was profound, occasionally punctuated by the chirping of insects. The cold wind seemed even colder in this remote wasteland. The sky was void of stars and moon, casting the surroundings into a darkness so thick it swallowed up any light. ¡°All right, you should head home as well,¡± Shen Chi said to Xiao Mo. ¡°Mr. Shen, let me take you to the hotel,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have Old Cheng take me there, you¡¯ve been busy for so many days, remember to rest,¡± Shen Chi patted his shoulder. He pushed open the door to the reception room and walked out. As soon as he came out, the cold wind blew on his face, and then snuck into his neck from the collar of his coat. He pulled up his collar, hands buried in his coat pockets, and walked towards the Maybach parked not far away. Old Cheng drove Shen Chi to the hotel to rest. At this point, he knew that Xu Chaomu must be sound asleep. The thought of Xu Chaomu brought a rising arc to Shen Chi¡¯s lips. He missed her so much¡­ Shen Chi rested in the hotel for a few hours and arrived at the airport at five thirty. ¡°Old Cheng, you can go back to rest, don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Shen Chi said to Old Cheng. ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯ll stay and accompany you until the plane takes off, then I¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°No need, go back.¡± Old Cheng couldn¡¯t argue with Shen Chi, so he nodded, ¡°Then, Mr. Shen, I¡¯ll head back first. Take care.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Shen Chi carried his briefcase by himself toward the waiting room, and Old Cheng, shaking his head, reluctantly walked away into the crowd. Although it was still early winter morning, the airport¡¯s bustle was not diminished. People were moving about, and others lay sleeping in chairs. The hall was filled with the sound of announcements, and Shen Chi, mixed among the crowd, carried his briefcase, walking straight ahead. ¡­ Xu Chaomu¡¯s flight had landed at five ten in the morning. Today, the weather was fairly good; there was no frost or dew, and everything around was very dry. Having deplaned, Xu Chaomu of course headed towards the exit with practiced ease. She intended to leave the airport and take the earliest bus to Jin City. Now that she was back in C City from Paris, Xu Chaomu felt a warmth in her eyes, and looking around, she felt both familiarity and strangeness. It¡¯s really cold at home, she thought, wrapping herself in a thick scarf that covered most of her face. Her large grape-like purple eyes showed outside, occasionally glancing at the people in the airport. She was like a tiny ant, disappearing into the crowd without a trace. Carrying her handbag, she found the exit. But, just as she happened to look up, she saw a familiar figure! Yes, a figure too familiar to mistake! Shen Chi! This man seemingly carried an innate dazzling aura, making it difficult for him not to draw attention. Xu Chaomu had watched him for so many years, she even knew his shoe size¨Cthere was absolutely no possibility of mistaking him. Shen Chi had changed into a subdued, long black coat, but even so, he still attracted the gaze of countless young girls around him. Shen Chi, probably accustomed to such scenes, kept his head down, his face cold and silent, walking towards his destination. Xu Chaomu watched his gradually receding figure, which carried a touch of loneliness and desolation, and felt her heart tremble and her throat instantly fill with a sourness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Was he already on his way to Sydney? However, they were merely passing each other by. It¡¯s just, she had never imagined that she would have such an unexpected encounter with him at the airport. What a coincidence this was¡­ She stared at the retreating figure in the crowd until it disappeared from view. Chapter 971 - Chapter 971 Chapter 971 An Unprecedented Ease Chapter 971: Chapter 971: An Unprecedented Ease Chapter 971: Chapter 971: An Unprecedented Ease When only countless passengers filled her view, and he was nowhere to be found, her eyes blurred in an instant. She turned away, lowered her head, and with her carry-on bag in hand, left the airport. The domestic cold was intense, especially now, during the early morning, as gusts of chilling wind blew, lifting her long hair. Xu Chaomu pulled her scarf tighter around her, wrapping herself up snugly. The sky was still pitch-dark, with neither stars nor sun in sight. By chance, Xu Chaomu looked up and caught sight of Uncle Cheng. He stood by the Maybach, opened the door, and got into the driver¡¯s seat. He didn¡¯t see Xu Chaomu, but started the car and drove off from the airport. Xu Chaomu was taken aback yet again, Uncle Cheng must have been the one to bring Shen Chi to the airport. The cold wind hit her face as she stood outside for a long time¡­ The airport was bustling, with people brushing past Xu Chaomu now and then, but she stood there alone, motionless. For a moment, she thought about turning around, running back into the airport to find Shen Chi, but she never moved an inch. She had already thought it through and wouldn¡¯t change her mind. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Suddenly, at Xu Chaomu¡¯s feet, a little girl running too fast tripped and fell to the ground with a ¡°thud¡±, bursting into loud sobs. ¡°Wah¡­ waaah¡­¡± The girl lay on the ground, her tears falling like beans, pitter-pattering down. ¡°It hurts¡­ it hurts¡­ Mommy¡­¡± The little girl mumbled, lying there unwilling to get up. The fall looked so painful that Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but sympathize. Instinctively, she hurried over and helped the little girl to her feet. ¡°There, there, don¡¯t cry. Are you alright? Does it hurt?¡± Xu Chaomu squatted down, gently consoling her. The little girl kept crying, filthy hands smearing tears, her wails ear-piercing. Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know how to soothe a child, what was she to do now? She looked around but didn¡¯t see any parents nearby. ¡°Wuuu¡­¡± The little girl kept sobbing insistently. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, alright? Auntie will buy you some candy,¡± Xu Chaomu coaxed. But nowadays, kids aren¡¯t easily placated by candy, and the little one kept on crying. Xu Chaomu noticed that the girl¡¯s little hand was scraped and quickly used a wet wipe to clean the dirt and wound on her hand. ¡°Ouch, ouch¡­ wuuu¡­¡± The little girl kept crying. Xu Chaomu was out of options, alright, she had never soothed a child before¡­ At that moment, a young woman approached: ¡°Yuanyuan, what happened? Why are you crying? Don¡¯t scare Mommy¡­¡± The woman came over to the little girl and picked her up, wiping away her tears. Xu Chaomu also stood up, smiling: ¡°You¡¯re her mother, huh? She just took a tumble, it¡¯s nothing, I guess it just hurt a bit.¡± ¡°Miss, thank you. I told her to walk slower, but she wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile: ¡°Children are naughty.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, this mischievous girl makes me want to throw her away,¡± the woman said in jest. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t throw me away, don¡¯t throw me away; I¡¯ll stop crying¡­¡± The little girl wiped her tears and clung to the woman¡¯s neck. Xu Chaomu chuckled, her hand involuntarily stroking the little girl¡¯s cheek. The child¡¯s cheek was soft and smooth, just like tofu. ¡°Alright, alright, if you don¡¯t cry, I won¡¯t throw you away. But if you cry again, I¡¯ll throw you into the airport, and you won¡¯t be able to find your way home,¡± the woman teased her. ¡°I won¡¯t cry, I won¡¯t cry anymore, Yuanyuan is very good,¡± the little girl¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. ¡°Hmm, we¡¯ll see how you behave.¡± Xu Chaomu touched her cheek, and the little girl didn¡¯t dodge. Xu Chaomu smiled and said, ¡°How old is she?¡± ¡°Four years old.¡± ¡°So cute.¡± Xu Chaomu really liked the little girl; she now found all children to be lovely. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll take Yuanyuan inside first. It¡¯s windy outside; you should find a place to sit down too,¡± the woman said. ¡°Mm,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. As she watched them leave, a twinge of sourness spread through Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart. If only her baby were still here¡­ how wonderful it would be. She, too, could love her baby very much, and her baby would surely cling to her too¡­ Every time she thought of that little one, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but moisten, and the tears she had just swallowed were forced out again. She wiped the corners of her eyes, pulled up her scarf, and got into a taxi headed for the bus station. The distance to the bus station was quite far, and Xu Chaomu spent the journey gazing out at the scenery and the familiar sights of C City. When the car reached a certain area, she saw the Shen Group building. She stared at the building for a long time, until it was no longer in view. The earliest bus to Jin City was at 7:10 a.m. After arriving at the station, Xu Chaomu stood at the window, watching the sunrise rise in the sky. In an instant, the clouds scattered, and the brilliant light shone on the ground, indescribably beautiful. This sunrise brought Xu Chaomu countless hopes, like suddenly seeing the light in the darkness. She believed that the future would surely be beautiful. In fact, her greatest hope was still to have a child in the future. ¡°The 7:10 a.m. bus to Jin City will start checking tickets soon, the 7:10 a.m. bus to Jin City will start checking tickets soon¡­¡± In the waiting hall, the announcement sounded. Xu Chaomu glanced outside, then stepped back, bit by bit. Farewell, C City. Outside, the sun was shining brightly, the weather was clear, and the light refracted through the glass window, casting a rainbow of colors. She boarded the bus to Jin City, where the journey would only take two and a half hours. A little sleep, and she would be there. Throughout the trip, she leaned against the window, listening to music, basking in the sunlight. An ease she had never felt before. As the coach left the territory of C City, she saw a continuous range of mountains, not tall, but scenic and beautiful. The trees were withered and yellow, a desolation unique to winter. A group of birds flew around the mountains, back and forth, free as the wind. Watching the birds fly, Xu Chaomu felt an immense sense of freedom too! She stretched out her hand, letting her fingers bathe in the sunlight by the window, warm and pleasant. Her lips curved into a lingering smile¡­ She liked this free, easy, simple life. She had tried to fit into Shen Chi¡¯s world, but the end result had proven that she and he were simply people from two different worlds. Standing too high, the one who gets hurt is oneself. At this moment, she felt light¡­ It was after seven in the morning in China, which was after ten in Sydney. The waitress, not having seen any sign of Xu Chaomu from her room in the morning, called the room at ten. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unexpectedly, there was no answer. After ten minutes, the waitress called again, still no response. That¡¯s when she felt puzzled and knocked on the room door! Unexpectedly, there was no one in the room! She was startled and quickly called the handsome young man who had brought Xu Chaomu back. Chapter 972 - Chapter 972 Chapter 972 She is also an ordinary woman Chapter 972: Chapter 972 She is also an ordinary woman Chapter 972: Chapter 972 She is also an ordinary woman ¡°Hello, Mr. Dai, Mrs. Shen is missing.¡± When that handsome young man rushed to the hotel, indeed, Xu Chaomu had disappeared! He had always been in charge of Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu¡¯s itinerary, and now that Xu Chaomu had vanished, he bore a heavy responsibility! He quickly reviewed the surveillance footage and saw that Xu Chaomu had left the hotel last night and had not returned since. ¡°How did you guys lose track of her?¡± he asked. ¡°Mr. Dai, Mrs. Shen didn¡¯t take anything with her, just a handbag, saying she was going to a nearby shop to buy some things; we¡­ we didn¡¯t suspect anything.¡± The young man became anxious and hurriedly led the hotel staff to search for her. Not wanting to raise alarm, he discreetly searched around the hotel and the airport, but to no avail! By noon, he decided to call Xiao Mo. ¡°Secretary Xiao, I have something to report to you,¡± he said nervously. Xiao Mo was dealing with some odds and ends at home when he received the call, which took him by surprise, a bad premonition slipping through his mind. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Mrs. Shen is missing.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xiao Mo immediately stood up. Mrs. Shen is missing? Xu Chaomu is missing! ¡°Secretary Xiao, is President Shen there? I wanted to discuss this matter with you first. Also, should we call the police?¡± ¡°President Shen is on a plane and can¡¯t take calls,¡± Xiao Mo said calmly. For a moment, he fell silent. Xu Chaomu had disappeared? Shen Chi had just returned from Sydney, and now Xu Chaomu was gone. ¡°Secretary Xiao, Mrs. Shen left the hotel around evening yesterday, and the surveillance shows she only took a handbag. I¡¯ve led a team to search for her, but we couldn¡¯t find her.¡± ¡°Is there anything unusual in the room?¡± ¡°Nothing¡¯s amiss, but several pieces of clothing that Mrs. Shen often wore are¡­ missing from the closet.¡± As their conversation reached this point, both sides understood¨CXu Chaomu had left on her own! ¡°Don¡¯t report this to the police for now,¡± Xiao Mo directed calmly. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°President Shen is still on the plane, I¡¯ll report this issue. You go and track down Mrs. Shen¡¯s whereabouts,¡± Xiao Mo instructed. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Xiao Mo gave him a few more instructions and then hung up the phone. He also called people in Sydney and gave them orders. After giving all instructions, he walked to the window. Xu Chaomu had disappeared, vanished in a foreign land¡­ Xiao Mo thought about Xu Chaomu from the recent past and suddenly understood something¨Cshe was letting go. After losing her child, Xu Chaomu had been excessively calm, sometimes eerily so. Especially that time at the Shen family dinner, when she invited all her close friends and didn¡¯t show much sadness on her face. Losing a child, a pain that cuts to the bone, yet Xu Chaomu¡¯s reaction was abnormal. Only now did Xiao Mo realize that she had long contemplated leaving Shen Chi. He and Shen Chi probably thought Xu Chaomu was strong, sensible, and optimistic, not like others who would break down crying or become sullen. But they were both wrong. No matter how stubborn or strong Xu Chaomu was, she was just an ordinary woman! How strong could she be after losing a little one who had been in her womb for over seven months? At this thought, Xiao Mo punched the wall. How had he not seen it sooner! The sunlight outside the window shone on Xiao Mo¡¯s face, his heart quivered, and his complexion turned as pale as paper. Alone, where could she go? The world abroad is so vast, where could she go? If Shen Chi arrived in Sydney and couldn¡¯t find Xu Chaomu, would he go crazy? Shen Chi loves Xu Chaomu so much! At this moment, Xiao Mo was extremely anxious. He had dealt with countless affairs, big and small, but he had never felt as panicked as he did in this moment. When Xu Chaomu left five years ago, he didn¡¯t feel this way, but now that she had left again after five years, he felt as though he had been stabbed in the heart. This feeling was too complicated; even Xiao Mo himself couldn¡¯t make sense of it¡­ That day, Xiao Mo put aside all his work and made countless calls to Sydney. Finally, he got a reply from the other side: ¡°Mrs. Shen went to the airport last night. The airport¡­ In other words, Xu Chaomu was no longer in Sydney! If not in Sydney, where could she go? Paris, maybe? It was possible, after all, Xu Chaomu had lived there for five years. She had friends in that place and would not be easily found by Shen Chi and him. ¡°Go to the airport, check the ID card,¡± Xiao Mo instructed the person on the other line. ¡°Yes, Secretary Xiao.¡± Xiao Mo stood by the window, furrowed his brows, and his piercing eyes stared out at the courtyard before him. In four more hours, Shen Chi¡¯s plane would arrive in Sydney, and he had to give Shen Chi an explanation. And Xu Chaomu, out there on her own, how would she take care of herself? Xiao Mo¡¯s thoughts were extremely complex, and he had guessed a little of Xu Chaomu¡¯s intentions¡­ In this period, countless big and small things had happened, and there had been friction between Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi. He understood the situation between the two very well, even better than Shen Chi himself. It¡¯s said that insiders are blinded while outsiders see clearly, and as an onlooker, he could see everything distinctly. Xiao Mo pursed his lips tightly and looked out the window. Soon after, he received a call from Sydney: ¡°Secretary Xiao, we couldn¡¯t find any information on Mrs. Shen¡¯s ID card.¡± ¡°Check one by one!¡± ¡°Alright¡­ Secretary Xiao, give us some time.¡± ¡°One hour.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Mo knew that Xu Chaomu was very clever; if she wanted to leave, she would certainly be very cautious. But he also believed that there must be some trace to follow! Back home, it was one-thirty in the afternoon. Sydney called again: ¡°Secretary Xiao, we¡¯ve found two suspicious ID cards, one bought a ticket to C City in our country, the other bought a ticket to Canada.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°What are the times for each?¡± The other side stated the times and explained the situation of the ticket purchasers. C City, Canada, C City, Canada¡­ Xiao Mo didn¡¯t need to think it over; he directly instructed, ¡°The one going to C City, check it carefully for me. Within fifteen minutes, send all the information to my cellphone. I¡¯ll have someone connect with the domestic airport.¡± ¡°Yes, Secretary Xiao.¡± Hanging up the phone, Xiao Mo silently gazed out the window. Five years ago, Xu Chaomu had stowed away on a ship and fled the country; by the time he hurried to Sumatra Island, it was already too late, and thus he failed to find Xu Chaomu. Five years later, her little tricks could no longer deceive him. Indeed, Xu Chaomu was very clever, knowing that the most dangerous place could be the safest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Quickly, the people in Sydney sent all the information to Xiao Mo¡¯s cellphone. Xiao Mo filtered out the important information and made another call to the people back home. The domestic team rushed to the airport urgently and secretly, confirming that the owner of this ticket had already arrived at C City International Airport at seven in the morning. After that, the trail went cold. By then, it was four in the afternoon back home. Chapter 973 - Chapter 973 Chapter 973 She Wants to Have a Child with Whom Chapter 973: Chapter 973: She Wants to Have a Child with Whom Chapter 973: Chapter 973: She Wants to Have a Child with Whom At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Shen Chi¡¯s plane arrived in Sydney. It was night in Sydney at that time, with bright lights and a profound night sky. Xiao Mo had specially sent someone clueless to pick up Shen Chi. After disembarking from the plane, Shen Chi didn¡¯t notice anything out of the ordinary. At that moment, all he wanted was to see Xu Chaomu as soon as possible. He hadn¡¯t seen her for a whole day and night, and he missed her terribly. When Shen Chi arrived at the hotel, everything seemed normal, very calm, but with his sharp mind, he faintly sensed something was different. He didn¡¯t overthink it and strode towards their suite. ¡°Is the lady at the hotel?¡± Shen Chi asked the person who came to pick him up as he walked. ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯m not too sure,¡± he replied. Shen Chi didn¡¯t ask any further, but as he approached the door of the room, the handsome young man named Dai lowered his head, his face heavy with concern. ¡°Mr. Shen, you¡¯ve arrived,¡± he said cautiously as he saw Shen Chi. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. ¡°Mr. Shen¡­¡± The man stammered, ¡°Mrs. Shen¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Shen Chi pushed him aside and kicked open the room door! The room was in perfect order, everything neatly arranged, but Xu Chaomu was nowhere to be seen! Shen Chi took out his phone and called Xu Chaomu directly¨Cthe phone was switched off! ¡°Where is she?!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s complexion turned dark immediately, he demanded fiercely. ¡°Mr. Shen, please stay calm, Mrs. Shen, Mrs. Shen¡­ she¡¯s missing,¡± he said. ¡°What the fuck are you saying?!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face turned grim in an instant, like gathering storm clouds. He cornered the man against the wall! In that moment, Shen Chi exuded an intense chill, his eyes instantly reddened, and the temperature around them plummeted to freezing. He had heard correctly, the man said Xu Chaomu was missing. He had been gone only a day and a night, and they were telling him that Xu Chaomu was missing! ¡°Mr. Shen¡­ Please calm down. We¡¯ve already sent people to look for her, and there¡¯s news from Secretary Xiao,¡± he informed. ¡°You can¡¯t even watch over one person?¡± Shen Chi said through clenched teeth. ¡°No, Mr. Shen, Mrs. Shen said she was going to the store to buy something. She didn¡¯t take anything with her. We¡­ we didn¡¯t think so much,¡± he explained. ¡°Useless!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Shen, we are useless¡­ There¡¯s something Mrs. Shen left in the suitcase,¡± the man said nervously. Mrs. Shen was missing; this was a serious matter. They really feared that Shen Chi might take them down with one misstep! It had been said across the country: Shen Chi was not someone to be trifled with; once you got on his wrong side, your life could be in danger! The rumors were not false. Shen Chi¡¯s face was full of anger, and his eyes seemed like they could kill. Something Mrs. Shen had left behind? Shen Chi pondered the words, and in an instant, his face went pale! He turned around and immediately walked towards the bed, where a suitcase was placed quietly. He opened the suitcase, and at first glance, he saw a letter! The envelope was green. The moment he saw the letter, he had a very bad feeling that Xu Chaomu had left on her own. He opened the envelope, and inside was a long handwritten letter. Shen Chi read every word, his complexion growing worse by the second. ¡°Xu Chaomu, I¡¯ve said before, in this lifetime, you can never dream of leaving me!¡± Shen Chi finished reading the letter, and those words deeply pierced his eyes, what ¡°may we each find our own families, may we each be well, and never meet again,¡± all bullshit! In a fury, Shen Chi tore up the letter! Shreds of paper flew everywhere, a few pieces landing on Shen Chi¡¯s shoulder. Shen Chi¡¯s face was full of rage, the fury in his eyes could kill. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you dare to leave me¡­¡± Shen Chi gritted his teeth, did she really think he was a pushover?! He lifted his head, looking out the window, his eyes¡­ actually moistened in that moment. The scenery before him was shattered and blurred; could it be that he, Shen Chi, could also be abandoned? And by the same woman, abandoned twice! Xu Chaomu, you¡¯ve really made something of yourself. So, all these days, her clinging to him, sticking to him, it was all fake. Her real purpose was to make him let down all his guards, to prepare for her departure. Yes, how could he be so foolish. Her child gone, she acted exceptionally calm, exceptionally obedient to him. He overlooked, who Xu Chaomu is? She¡¯s nothing but a rebellious wildcat! How could she obediently listen to him! So, she did all this just to leave him! Settle down with somebody? His mother¡¯s, who does she want to settle down with?! Have a future filled with happiness? A family and children of their own? His mother¡¯s, who does she want to have children with?! Thinking of this, Shen Chi clenched his fists tightly, he would not let her have her way! Admittedly, as she said, there were many unresolved issues between them, but he would solve them one by one, not run away. Similarly, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to run away either! ¡°Xu Chaomu, you wait, even if I have to search the whole world, I¡¯ll drag you out!¡± Shen Chi said through gritted teeth. To think she could just leave him so easily? Don¡¯t even think about it! And certainly, don¡¯t think about marrying another man! He looked out the window, recalling how a few days ago she threw the ring at him, ha, what fear of losing it, it turns out she didn¡¯t want it anymore! She doesn¡¯t even want the wedding ring anymore, Xu Chaomu, you¡¯ve really got nerve. He was foolish to have been deceived by this wildcat, for all his lifetime of smartness. The child gone, doesn¡¯t it pain his heart too? Why doesn¡¯t she want to face it and solve it with him?! He would give her an explanation for the incident thirteen years ago. On what basis does she conclude that it would become an eternal chasm between them?! And all that talk about status, position, and money, it¡¯s all crap! Who was it that swore to him just a short time ago, promising to strive side by side with him? Is this her so-called effort?! Now, Shen Group is hers, he too is hers, and she still talks about a gap? If anyone truly isn¡¯t worthy, it¡¯s him, Shen Chi, who doesn¡¯t deserve her. Yes, there¡¯s more, he has a bad temper. Right, she¡¯s not wrong, he has a bad temper, but isn¡¯t he trying to change? Besides, doesn¡¯t she, this wildcat, also frequently scratch his heart with her sharp claws?! And just like that, she walked away, dumping him, Shen Chi, for the second time! Without any warning, without giving any chance! Not a word! Shen Chi was furious to the extreme, especially by that line in the letter about settling down on their own, which really struck his heart. What settling down on their own, does she think the promises Shen Chi made were child¡¯s play? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu, do you fucking have another man out there, Shen Chi was absolutely livid. The lights outside the window were bright at this time, with the light merging with the shadows of the trees, chaotic and disordered. A gust of wind, and the shadows became disheveled, morphing into countless fragmented images. Shen Chi stood by the window motionless, with rage still burning in his eyes, his bloodshot eyes ferocious. The man standing at the door did not dare to make a sound, standing in silence. Any more words from him would be a mistake, one careless move that offends Shen Chi, and his life would be over. Chapter 974 - Chapter 974 Chapter 974 The Probability of Meeting in the Vast Chapter 974: Chapter 974: The Probability of Meeting in the Vast Sea of People Chapter 974: Chapter 974: The Probability of Meeting in the Vast Sea of People For a time, the entire suite was dead silent. However, the man at the door was in a dilemma; leaving or staying didn¡¯t seem right. He stood there like an ant on a hot pan, dripping with sweat. The night breeze blew in through the open window. Shen Chi stood motionless beside it, with cold and deep light emanating from his obsidian-like eyes. As long as Shen Chi stood there, the man at the door remained still for just as long, not moving an inch. Finally, Shen Chi turned his head away from the window and gave the man at the door a cold glance. ¡°Have you sent people to search?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°Yes, we started searching as soon as we got the news,¡± the man said, a weight lifted off his shoulders as he heaved a long sigh of relief. It was finally Shen Chi¡¯s turn to speak, and his whole body was still trembling, even his tone of voice quivered. ¡°And the result?¡± ¡°The Madam might¡­ might have returned to the country,¡± the man said. Shen Chi¡¯s brow furrowed. Returned to the country? Hmph, this Little Fairy was indeed clever. A cold smile formed on Shen Chi¡¯s lips: ¡°You may go.¡± This was precisely what the man had been waiting for; he nodded repeatedly: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and gather more information.¡± With those words, he dashed away, not daring to stay even for a moment! Shen Chi was too frightening; the man had only heard stories before, but today he had experienced it firsthand. It felt like he was on the verge of exploding. Fortunately, by the end, there was no outburst. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and only then realized that his shirt on his back was soaked through. As soon as the man left, Shen Chi took out his phone and called Xu Chaomu. It was the same result; the phone was turned off! Immediately after, he called Xiao Mo! ¡°President Shen.¡± Xiao Mo was dealing with this matter, and sure enough, he had guessed that Shen Chi would call him at this time. ¡°Give me the results!¡± Shen Chi cut to the chase, his face grim, his tone icy. ¡°We are still checking; Miss Xu might be in C City,¡± Xiao Mo responded without beating around the bush. ¡°C City?¡± Shen Chi was initially stunned, then he let out a cold laugh. Did this girl really have the audacity to go straight from Sydney to C City, thinking that Shen Chi would not look for her in C City first?! Or did she think that the most dangerous place is the safest? ¡°Yes, C City,¡± Xiao Mo nodded. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she know that C City is my turf?¡± ¡°Miss Xu might have returned to C City to retrieve something,¡± Xiao Mo analyzed. C City was indeed Shen Chi¡¯s turf. Otherwise, at the beginning of the year, Shen Chi had laid a trap in C City, and had found Xu Chaomu straight away. ¡°I will leave this matter to you for tonight,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°I can¡¯t return for the moment.¡± ¡°Alright, President Shen, rest assured, I will do my best.¡± After giving a few more instructions, Shen Chi hung up the call. Xiao Mo sat on the sofa at home, silently pondering. He had just received a call from C City airport personnel saying they had not found any trace of Xu Chaomu. It seemed that it would take some time to find Xu Chaomu. However, Xiao Mo thought that even if they found Xu Chaomu, it might be another stormy affair ¨C would she agree to come back? He shook his head; that was not what he should be considering at the moment. The priority was to locate Xu Chaomu, especially to prevent her from being taken advantage of by malevolent people. Xu Chaomu was the wife of the President of Shen Group ¨C many people were watching, not to mention Shen Chi had numerous enemies. If Xu Chaomu were targeted, that would complicate things. For instance, he always suspected that Xu Chaomu¡¯s premature birth had been a premeditated event. For the past few days, he had been secretly investigating Mrs. Zhou and Chairman Shen. He had intended to conduct a thorough investigation, but now with this incident occurring, it seemed that he had to put it on hold. He needed to find Xu Chaomu first, to ensure her safety. It was nearly year-end, a time when everyone was looking forward to reunion, and he too hoped that Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi could be reunited. He truly hoped¡­ that they could be well. Thinking this, his heart skipped a beat, and he heaved a long sigh. He lowered his head, his gaze remaining on the laptop as he typed on the keyboard, creating a detailed inquiry plan. He always liked to work methodically, and this time was no exception. The investigation would begin at the airport, where there were primarily two ways to acquire information: surveillance videos and eye witnesses. Starting from these two aspects wouldn¡¯t be too hard. But the key point was, if they could confirm through surveillance videos or witness testimonies that Xu Chaomu indeed left the airport, what then? The situation beyond that point would be more complex, Xiao Mo thought, and it would require more effort on his part. Xiao Mo hadn¡¯t expected so much trouble to arise just before the New Year. Wasn¡¯t Shen Chi just taking advantage of the fact that he was alone? If he couldn¡¯t find Xu Chaomu, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to go home for the New Year either. Of course, even if Shen Chi didn¡¯t assign it to him, he would still do his utmost to find Xu Chaomu. He wouldn¡¯t let her face trouble alone out there. It was very late, and Xiao Mo made himself a cup of coffee, sitting alone on the sofa sorting out the matter. No matter what, there had to be some progress over the night. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to justify himself, not only to Shen Chi but also to himself. He kept in touch with the airport personnel, and shortly, they sent him all of the airport¡¯s surveillance footage. He started screening each one, trying his best to find Xu Chaomu. Before long, he spotted his target! During the video screening process, he discovered something unexpected¨Cthat Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi had brushed past each other at the same airport at the same time! Shen Chi was completely oblivious, but Xu Chaomu stood still in place for several minutes! Xiao Mo was also stunned. What a twist of fate it had to be for them to coincidentally appear in the same frame like this. He stared at the computer screen for a very long time¡­ All of a sudden, he remembered something. Shen Chi had once asked him to investigate some events that Xu Chaomu had experienced over the past five years. He had given Shen Chi a document. Five years ago, there was also a day when Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi had brushed past each other in a hospital in Paris! Xiao Mo took a sip of his coffee, feeling a complex mixture of emotions. Was this what they called a destiny ordained by the heavens? What were the odds of meeting among the vast sea of people? He shook his head, the corner of his mouth curling up into a faint smile. It was not just once, but twice. Xu Chaomu was destined not to escape Shen Chi. It seemed they couldn¡¯t avoid each other, no matter what, their hearts were knitted together. Xiao Mo took another sip of coffee and silently returned to work. That night, Xiao Mo kept busy with this issue, and he hardly slept a few hours. Shen Chi was the same. Having just flown to Sydney, he spent the whole night searching for Xu Chaomu¡¯s whereabouts in Sydney. After confirming that Xu Chaomu was no longer in Sydney, he booked a ticket back home. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This Little Fairy, was she going to torment him to death? They had made good plans to spend the New Year together in Melbourne, to be with Shen Di, but she ran off while he took a trip back to his country! The next day, at nine o¡¯clock Sydney time, Shen Chi boarded the plane home once again. He had everyone swear to secrecy about this matter. If people with ill intentions were to take advantage, a public relations crisis for Shen Group would be the least of worries, but Xu Chaomu being in danger was a more serious concern. Chapter 975 - Chapter 975 Chapter 975 Ran Away with Another Woman Chapter 975: Chapter 975 Ran Away with Another Woman Chapter 975: Chapter 975 Ran Away with Another Woman After returning to his country, Shen Chi visited Xiao Mo¡¯s home immediately. There were only twelve days left until Chinese New Year, and Shen Chi felt a sense of melancholy; it had been a full five years since he had celebrated the festival with Xu Chaomu. At year-end, the Shen Group was finalizing many of its projects, with the expectation that they wouldn¡¯t be too busy after another few days. Xiao Mo had delegated the corporate affairs and was now primarily assisting Shen Chi in managing household matters. He knew that Shen Chi trusted him, and he would fulfill his greatest responsibility as a chief secretary, and of course, not just for Shen Chi. When Shen Chi arrived at Xiao Mo¡¯s house, it was already dusk. In winter¡¯s dusk, the sky had already darkened. ¡°President Shen, have some simple food, I¡¯ll have the kitchen prepare it,¡± Xiao Mo suggested. He noticed that Shen Chi looked unwell, haggard with exhaustion written all over his face. ¡°No need, just a cup of coffee will do,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Xiao Mo never inquired too much into Shen Chi¡¯s requests. He knew that whatever Shen Chi did, he had his reasons and thoughts. Xiao Mo brought a cup of black coffee for Shen Chi and also took one for himself. Shen Chi¡¯s purpose was clear to him, and sure enough, as soon as he sat down, Shen Chi inquired about Xu Chaomu. Xiao Mo shared the progress with him, feeling that Xu Chaomu was very likely in C City. ¡°President Shen, I plan to start searching the entire C City from tomorrow. Of course, it won¡¯t be a blind search. I have already developed three search plans for you to review,¡± Xiao Mo said as he opened his laptop. Shen Chi gazed at the bright screen with his deep and secluded eyes and looked over the plans rigorously outlined. ¡°Let¡¯s start with your plan. You can use as many resources and finances as needed,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°President Shen, rest assured, as long as the news is still under wraps, we will definitely be the first to find Miss Xu,¡± Xiao Mo assured, ¡°Miss Xu won¡¯t be facing any personal threats.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°President Shen, I will strive to find Miss Xu before the new year.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll join you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Mo knew that the current Shen Chi was completely disinterested in doing anything else. As an observer, he was very clear about Shen Chi¡¯s thoughts, and similarly, he was clear about Xu Chaomu¡¯s thoughts as well. ¡°However, President Shen, may I make a suggestion while we look for Miss Xu?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°You might want to try resolving the conflict between yourself, Chairman Shen, and Madam Zhou,¡± Xiao Mo urged earnestly, his suggestion motivated entirely by their best interests. ¡°I will resolve it.¡± ¡°Good¡­ President Shen, there are a few other matters I need to report to you.¡± Xiao Mo sat across from Shen Chi and handed him a thick stack of folders. The desk was piled high with various documents and papers, a veritable mountain. With the end of the year approaching, Xiao Mo had a lot of matters to deal with as well. He first reported the Shen Group¡¯s warehouse handling process to Shen Chi and then stacked all the documents requiring Shen Chi¡¯s signature next to him. Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but note that Shen Chi¡¯s absence had delayed a lot of business. With Xu Chaomu by his side, he was an utterly negligent ruler. ¡­ By the time Shen Chi returned to his country, Xu Chaomu had already found a place to live in Jin City. In the smaller city, where both prices and living costs were not high, she hadn¡¯t spent much money to find a decent two-bedroom apartment in a residential area. The apartment she rented obviously wasn¡¯t as large as the Shen Family¡¯s villa, nor as exquisite as the one at Waterside Pavilion, but she liked it. The apartment was on the fifth floor, which was somewhat high. She went to the supermarket and bought a lot of things at night, and a girl from across the hall saw how much stuff she had and offered to help her tidy up the room. ¡°Thank you,¡± Xu Chaomu said while she made the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, you¡¯ve already thanked me many times tonight,¡± the girl said. ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name. Do you live across the hall?¡± ¡°My name is Xia Chuqing, the place across the hall belongs to my uncle, I¡¯m here to spend the winter break and also to check on them. The old couple is getting on in years, heh, if they bother you with anything in the future, I hope you can be a bit more patient with them,¡± Xia Chuqing said with a smile. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°You¡­ your name is Xu Chaomu?¡± Xia Chuqing asked. ¡°How did you know?¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. ¡°Humph, it¡¯s written on the title page of this notebook.¡± Xu Chaomu looked and sure enough, it was. She laughed, ¡°You have sharp eyes.¡± ¡°Alright, all tidied up now, not bad, quite clean. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s on the fifth floor, a bit high up,¡± Xia Chuqing remarked. ¡°Young people should walk more. But for your relatives, being older, living on the fifth floor might be a bit inconvenient.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, their son is about to take them to C City. The house is already bought.¡± Xu Chaomu was startled, and she became somewhat lost in thought at the mention of C City. ¡°What year are you in at college?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Sophomore year.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re only twenty?¡± ¡°Yeah, do you think I¡¯m young? But you look younger than me.¡± ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve been married already.¡± ¡°What? Where¡¯s your husband?¡± Xia Chuqing was somewhat surprised. ¡°Ran off with another woman,¡± Xu Chaomu said nonchalantly. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Chuqing clasped her forehead, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, and he ran off with another woman?¡± Xu Chaomu poured her a cup of tea and poured herself a cup of hot water. Xu Chaomu said casually, ¡°Men like new things and get tired of the old, it¡¯s normal.¡± ¡°This kind of man¡­¡± Xia Chuqing was too angry to speak, ¡°Is that woman very wealthy? Generally, young men like rich older women. I¡¯ve seen plenty, it lets them skip many years of hard work.¡± Xia Chuqing spoke with some experience: ¡°Women like to latch onto rich men, and men like to latch onto rich women. From my youth to now, I don¡¯t know how many mistresses I¡¯ve seen.¡± Xu Chaomu was taken aback at first, then nodded like a pecking chicken, ¡°Right, you¡¯re not wrong, that woman is very rich.¡± ¡°Is she pretty old then?¡± ¡°Around forty years old.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Xia Chuqing clapped her hands, ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s gone, don¡¯t be sad. If he dares to come back and bully you, come find me. I¡¯ve dealt with countless mistresses since I was young.¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t tell anyone else that Xu Chaomu is living here,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll mention it to my uncle and aunty as well.¡± ¡°Right, and you¡¯re not that old, where did you get experience dealing with countless mistresses?¡± Xu Chaomu was curious. ¡°My dad¡¯s mistresses,¡± Xia Chuqing said with disdain, ¡°Rich men attract women like bees to honey, my mom couldn¡¯t handle them all.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu suddenly understood and said ¡°Oh,¡± realizing Xia Chuqing must come from a well-off family. ¡°My dad is also pretty good to my mom; it¡¯s just that those women have no shame,¡± Xia Chuqing fumed, ¡°always running to my dad¡¯s office with all sorts of tricks. You haven¡¯t seen it; they¡¯d even hide drugs in their rings.¡± ¡°Pff, your dad must be quite charming; no wonder his daughter is so pretty,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a laugh. ¡°I like that compliment,¡± Xia Chuqing, holding Xu Chaomu¡¯s arm, laughed heartily. The two chatted for a long time; Xu Chaomu had never felt so relaxed. Chapter 976 - Chapter 976 Chapter 976 The Ex-Husband is Blind Chapter 976: Chapter 976: The Ex-Husband is Blind Chapter 976: Chapter 976: The Ex-Husband is Blind They chatted the whole night, and Xia Chuqing didn¡¯t have anything else to do, so she just kept Xu Chaomu company. Xu Chaomu learned that Xia Chuqing came to Jin City for her winter vacation. The scenery here was beautiful, and she had long yearned to visit this place. As for her family, they lived in A City, which was very far from C City. Her parents didn¡¯t really control her much, so when she insisted on coming alone, they allowed her to come by herself. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here until after the new year, then my parents will come and take me home for the holidays. Sister Chaomu, do you want to join me for a visit to A City?¡± ¡°No, I have to start working after the holidays.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll leave you my phone number.¡± Xia Chuqing gave her a phone number, and Xu Chaomu further inquired, ¡°Which university do you attend?¡± ¡°C City,¡± Xia Chuqing answered. ¡°C University, majoring in finance.¡± When Xu Chaomu heard it was C City, she became somewhat distracted. ¡°My dad says he¡¯ll send me abroad to business school when I¡¯m a senior,¡± Xia Chuqing sighed. ¡°That¡¯s good, the United States?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve given you my number, and I¡¯m going hiking in a couple of days. Do you want to come along?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t been feeling well lately, can¡¯t hike. But I¡¯m up for other activities,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°Cool, just call me if you need anything. I¡¯m always around. I¡¯m going back to my room across the hall, my second uncle will get mad if he can¡¯t find me,¡± Xia Chuqing stuck out her tongue. No sooner had she finished speaking than the girl dashed out and vanished from sight. Xu Chaomu saved her number, never expecting that the first contact on her new SIM card would be a young girl she had never met before. Fate really is a subtle thing. This girl was like a little sun, warm and passionate, and Xu Chaomu liked her a lot. With someone to keep her company, she wouldn¡¯t be so lonely. She planned to settle down in the next few days and then look for a job. The first day she arrived in Jin City, she fell in love with this kind of life; carefree and at ease. The environment in Jin City was truly pleasant. Not far from where she stayed were mountains, and the air was so fresh when she got up in the morning. This place was so different from Jinxiu World, lacking the prevalence of luxury cars; here, there were more people. When she went out for a walk in the morning, she would greet the elderly people. Once she became familiar, they would bring her food or take her to nearby places to wander around. Xia Chuqing liked to sleep in during the morning, and in the afternoon, the two of them would stick together and hang out. Being of similar ages, they found it easy to talk about everything. When Xia Chuqing went hiking, she even brought back lots of food for Xu Chaomu. ¡°Sister Chaomu, are you planning to settle down in Jin City?¡± Xia Chuqing asked. The two of them sat in the room, watching TV and snacking. ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s great here,¡± Xu Chaomu said, popping a chip into her mouth. ¡°The scenery is beautiful, the people are nice, it suits me.¡± ¡°Then, do you have any¡­ plans to find a boyfriend?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked, a question she truly hadn¡¯t considered. ¡°I mean, finding a boyfriend. You are so pretty, you could definitely find a handsome guy,¡± Xia Chuqing said. ¡°But handsome guys are unreliable, often quite fickle.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look for a boyfriend once I get my job situation stable,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. ¡°If you were in A City, I could get my dad to arrange a job for you.¡± ¡°No worries, you should believe in my abilities.¡± ¡°Right, right, I trust you,¡± Xia Chuqing said. ¡°Once you get settled in your job, let me know. I can introduce you to some reliable guys; I know tons of successful men.¡± ¡°What does your family do?¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly became curious. ¡°Nothing much, just some small business,¡± Xia Chuqing stuffed a plum into her mouth and said with a cheerful smile. ¡°Alright, introduce me to them when the time comes.¡± ¡°So, what are your requirements?¡± ¡°Someone who doesn¡¯t mind a second marriage, has a cheerful personality, simple, that would be nice. As for successful men¡­ forget it, they¡¯re not from the same world as I am.¡± ¡°Sister Chaomu, your standards really aren¡¯t high,¡± Xia Chuqing remarked. ¡°Men like that are a dime a dozen: bank employees, low-level civil servants, small-time corporate workers. Do you like that type?¡± Xu Chaomu pondered for a moment and then nodded her head: ¡°Pretty good.¡± ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll keep that in mind and look out for you.¡± The two of them cooped up on the sofa, enjoying the air conditioning and watching TV. Both of them were lively and open in conversation, talking about everything under the sun. ¡°Sister Chaomu, the New Year is coming up, aren¡¯t you going home?¡± Xia Chuqing lay on the sofa and looked at Xu Chaomu. She noticed that Xu Chaomu was truly beautiful with her melon seed face and willow-leaf eyebrows, and most importantly, she had such a good temperament! Her ex-husband must have been blind! But that kind of man was not worth keeping. Xu Chaomu deserved better. ¡°I don¡¯t have a home. My parents passed away a long time ago, and I don¡¯t have children,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. Xia Chuqing felt a twinge of sorrow and quickly apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, how about I spend the New Year with you?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Chaomu agreed with a smile. ¡°Hug!¡± Xia Chuqing got up, wrapped her arms around Xu Chaomu¡¯s neck, and nuzzled against her. Xu Chaomu laughed but also hugged Xia Chuqing back. ¡­ Xu Chaomu had been in Jin City for seven days when Xiao Mo finally tracked her down. Xiao Mo was deep in sleep at five in the morning when a phone call woke him. ¡°Secretary Xiao, we¡¯ve found a lead.¡± ¡°What lead? Speak clearly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Mrs. Shen¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Xiao Mo instantly lost all sleepiness, and said gravely, ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°We checked all the places Mrs. Shen could have been in C City but didn¡¯t find any trace of her. So, we went to the airport and the train stations to check identity card information. It was a huge task and still came up empty.¡± ¡°Get to the point!¡± Xiao Mo held his temper. ¡°Yes, yes. We thought maybe Mrs. Shen took a bus, since that doesn¡¯t require an ID card.¡± ¡°And so?¡± ¡°So, we checked all the bus station surveillance videos in C City. It took five people three days and nights of continuous viewing.¡± ¡°The point!¡± Xiao Mo was at the end of his patience. All this talk and for what, to show off their efforts? ¡°The point is, seven days ago, after Mrs. Shen returned from the airport, she went to Dongcheng Bus Station. The surveillance showed she bought her ticket at window number 2. I interrogated the ticket seller and retrieved the ticketing record, and discovered, Mrs. Shen bought a ticket to Jin City.¡± Jin City? The Jin City near C City? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In a flash, Xiao Mo fell silent. ¡°Secretary Xiao, Mrs. Shen would have arrived in Jin City around ten in the morning,¡± the voice on the phone said. ¡°As for Jin City itself, we haven¡¯t started investigating there yet. As soon as we got this information, I called you.¡± Xiao Mo remained silent, his brows furrowed. In his memory, Jin City was a place of stunning scenery, with clear mountains and waters, simple customs, a tourist hotspot. ¡°Secretary Xiao, Secretary Xiao¡­¡± The person couldn¡¯t hear Xiao Mo speaking and nervously called out twice, ¡°Do you have any instructions or orders?¡± Chapter 977 - Chapter 977 Chapter 977 Found the Person You Were Looking For Chapter 977: Chapter 977: Found the Person You Were Looking For Chapter 977: Chapter 977: Found the Person You Were Looking For Xiao Mo snapped back to reality, steadied his expression, his eyes a boundless expanse of calm and depth. ¡°Your mission is now complete,¡± Xiao Mo said, ¡°Go home for the New Year.¡± ¡°Thank you, Secretary Xiao. Don¡¯t work too hard yourself. It¡¯s the first day of the new year in five days, remember to go home for the celebrations,¡± the man said. ¡°Understood.¡± Xiao Mo hung up the phone, gazing long at the white walls with his profound eyes. At that moment, it was still dark outside, and Xiao Mo hadn¡¯t turned on the lights; the vast room was pitch black, and he couldn¡¯t see his hand in front of his face. Everywhere was extremely quiet, and Xiao Mo could hear his own shallow breathing. He hadn¡¯t expected Xu Chaomu to go to a place she had never been before, Jin City. He knew she wasn¡¯t there for sightseeing; she was prepared to spend her life there. If that was her mindset, even if he found her, he couldn¡¯t bring her back. But, knowing she was alright, a weight had finally lifted from his heart. He planned to make the trip to Jin City personally. By six in the morning, he was driving there. He had already called the contacts in Jin City to find Xu Chaomu before his arrival. Jin City wasn¡¯t large, finding a person was as easy as flipping one¡¯s hand, three hours would be more than enough. The sky over C City was gloomy, and as Xiao Mo drove in the direction of Jin City, he kept this matter from Shen Chi. The entire sky was dark, laden with a heavy sense of oppression, growing heavier as he neared Jin City, with cold winds whipping around. The winds rubbed against Xiao Mo¡¯s car windows, filling his ears with their relentless howling. The surroundings were continuous mountains, undulating in waves, enveloped by a misty water vapor. There was not a single car on the road, and Xiao Mo drove ahead alone. It was raining in Jin City, and when Xiao Mo¡¯s car arrived inside the city, the raindrops ¡°pattered¡± against his windshield. Xiao Mo turned on the wipers, his gaze fixed ahead. The rain was quite heavy, the streets speckled with people on bikes wearing rain ponchos, and pedestrians walking with umbrellas. Xiao Mo had only been here a handful of times, the place lagged in commercial development, heavily reliant on tourism. Yet, it had to be admitted, the scenery was gorgeous along the way and conducive to residing. Xu Chaomu¡¯s choice of this place showed her good taste. At a red light, Xiao Mo brought his car to a stop. Right then, his phone rang. ¡°Secretary Xiao, as soon as we received your call, we started the search,¡± someone from Jin City said, ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°What have you found?¡± ¡°Jin City isn¡¯t big, you just need to inquire around to know which community, which street has seen a new face.¡± ¡°And then¡­¡± ¡°Yes, we found the person you¡¯re looking for in an old neighborhood called ¡®West Garden¡¯.¡± ¡°Specific location.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send it to your phone right away.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Secretary Xiao, are you coming over in person?¡± ¡°This matter, it must not be disclosed to anyone, including the fact that Mrs. Shen is in Jin City, and that I¡¯m coming to Jin City,¡± Xiao Mo said sternly. ¡°Understood, I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m driving, hanging up now.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Xiao Mo hung up the phone just as the red light turned green. He changed the navigation destination to West Garden. The rain was heavy, still falling, incessantly pouring like strung pearls, showing no sign of stopping anytime soon. The sky was overcast, the whole city damp. Soon, a new message appeared on his phone, and he glanced at it. West Garden, Building 2, Unit 2, Apartment 502. A smile curved the corners of Xiao Mo¡¯s lips. So many ¡°2¡±s, quite fitting her character, truly ¡°2¡±. Xiao Mo parked his car and walked alone towards the specific location with a black umbrella over his head. Because of the rain, he had to walk a long distance before seeing one or two people. The Spring Festival was approaching, and the surrounding area was filled with festive vibes. Dressed in a long black coat, Xiao Mo stood tall and slender in the rain. He looked up at the numbers painted on the building facade. Building ten, building nine¡­ He took a few steps forward, and with a turn of his head, there it was, Building 2. He stood in front of the building for a very long time, one hand holding the umbrella, the other tucked into his coat pocket, gazing up at where the fifth floor was located. Since this was an old residential area, there were no elevators, and the fifth floor was the topmost level. Light emanated from Apartment 502, exceptionally bright against the dim daylight. He stood silently below, raindrops pattering on his umbrella, making a ¡®tick-tock¡¯ sound. Rainfall was all he heard, and all he saw was the light from that window. Raindrops hit the ground and splashed up, forming tiny blooms around the edges of Xiao Mo¡¯s black leather shoes. The winter wind carried beads of rain onto his face, causing him to squint, yet he remained silent. As time slowly ticked by, he just kept standing. ¡­ ¡°Excuse me, sir, you¡¯ve been standing down here for quite some time now.¡± Just then, a girl descended from the stairwell. She leant against the wall, staring intently at Xiao Mo. It was none other than Xia Chuqing. From her second uncle¡¯s apartment upstairs, she had a clear view of everything happening below. He was there when she brushed her teeth and washed her face, and when she finished breakfast, he was still there. Later, after twenty minutes of yoga in her bedroom, she looked downstairs and he was still standing there. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you cold?¡± Xia Chuqing asked. Only then did Xiao Mo divert his gaze and glance at Xia Chuqing, his lips pressed together, not uttering a word. He walked into the stairwell and closed his umbrella. ¡°Why are you not saying anything?¡± Xia Chuqing felt the man was quite rude. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Xiao Mo asked, his head down as he closed his umbrella, his tone indifferent. ¡°Is there anyone else here?¡± ¡°Cold,¡± Xiao Mo replied bluntly. Having said that, he took his umbrella and started climbing the stairs. It was the first time Xia Chuqing had encountered a man so cold and discourteous. She blocked his way at the stair entry, ¡°Let me guess, you¡¯re here to see someone.¡± Xia Chuqing was sharp-witted; in fact, she started guessing while she had breakfast. In this building, from the first to the fifth floors, most of the residents were middle-aged to elderly people and mostly children. The man before her appeared well-dressed, like an elite professional. Now that she was close, she realized that her guess was correct; he indeed was an upper-class individual because the watch on his wrist was worth upwards of a hundred thousand. Having stayed at her second uncle¡¯s place for so long, she hadn¡¯t heard of anyone in the building with a son or son-in-law quite so accomplished. A watch alone worth more than a hundred thousand, what more to say? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That meant, this man wasn¡¯t from around here. Eliminating that, her conjecture was, he was here to visit someone. So, she pondered further. The man had been looking up at the upper floors consistently, clearly, the person he sought was not a resident of the first or second floors. On the third, fourth, and fifth floors, several families lived and having a few relatives over near the New Year was common. But he didn¡¯t carry any gifts, implying that he wasn¡¯t here to visit relatives. Chapter 978 - Chapter 978 Chapter 978 Sorry Ive Practiced Too Chapter 978: Chapter 978: Sorry, I¡¯ve Practiced Too Chapter 978: Chapter 978: Sorry, I¡¯ve Practiced Too This place had only welcomed one outsider recently, and that was Xu Chaomu. From the angle at which he lifted his eyes, Xia Chuqing gauged the distance and surmised that this man was very likely here to find Xu Chaomu. In the past few days, what she had learned about Xu Chaomu was that he had no family, of course, with the exception of a certain ex-husband. Now, she sized up the man before her: coat, wristwatch, leather shoes, all very tasteful. So young and yet so wealthy, she recalled the words Xu Chaomu had previously shared with her¡­ She concluded that it was very likely this man was Xu Chaomu¡¯s ex-husband. Xia Chuqing watched the man with interest, while Xiao Mo glanced at her once before averting his gaze, preparing to circle past her and go upstairs. He wasn¡¯t interested in playing guessing games with a girl. The rain continued to fall, and from their position in the hallway, the sound of the raindrops hitting the ground was clear, each drop creating its own splash on the wet surface. Everywhere was quiet, no one venturing downstairs due to the heavy rain. Xia Chuqing wouldn¡¯t have it, though. She gave a coy smile and blocked Xiao Mo, ¡°I guess¡­ you¡¯re here for the beauty in room 502, aren¡¯t you?¡± She didn¡¯t mention Xu Chaomu¡¯s name because Xu Chaomu had forbidden it. Xiao Mo frowned and only then did he take a proper look at Xia Chuqing. ¡°You know her?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°Since I guessed correctly, you can leave now,¡± Xia Chuqing said. ¡°Step aside,¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s tone was icy. He wasn¡¯t exactly adept at dealing with women, especially young girls. If there had been a man standing before him right now, he would have thrown him over the shoulder already, but with a girl standing there, and quite a refined one at that, he was at a loss. ¡°Oh, someone¡¯s got a temper,¡± Xia Chuqing strolled in front of him with her hands behind her back, clucking her tongue. Her large eyes settled on Xiao Mo¡¯s face; she had to admit, the man was handsome. Of course, if he hadn¡¯t been good-looking, could he have snagged a rich older woman? ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo chose to remain silent, reaching out to push her aside and intending to get past her. Xia Chuqing blocked him, warning, ¡°Don¡¯t you lay a hand on me. Until you state your purpose, I won¡¯t let you see her.¡± ¡°I have a few words to say to her, mind your own business,¡± Xiao Mo said. Were all women this troublesome nowadays? ¡°What, you took up with a rich widow and still have the nerve to come back looking for your ex-wife? Or maybe the widow dumped you, and you want to reconcile with your ex? You young men, do you really think women are easy to bully? A bit of honey and a whip, tsk, playing your cards right,¡± she taunted. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Xiao Mo coldly dropped a line, utterly baffled. ¡°Won¡¯t admit to doing wrong?¡± Xia Chuqing wanted to avoid misidentifying him and asked again, ¡°Are you here for the beauty in room 502?¡± ¡°Whether I am or not is none of your business, move aside!¡± Xiao Mo was running out of patience. ¡°Whether you¡¯re her ex-husband or not, now that I¡¯ve seen you, I won¡¯t let you go upstairs,¡± she insisted. In recent days, Xu Chaomu had constantly been talking about how hard it was to come by peaceful days. Xia Chuqing knew that Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by anyone. Had she not seen this man, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t matter, but now that she had, she would not let him disturb Xu Chaomu. ¡°Move!¡± Xiao Mo reiterated. Just as he extended his hand to push her away again, Xia Chuqing grabbed his hand, intending to teach him a lesson. But, Xiao Mo was quicker; he swiftly subdued Xia Chuqing! ¡°You¡¯ve trained?¡± Xiao Mo held her arm, speaking indifferently. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Chuqing was on the verge of tears. She had thought her karate skills were quite impressive, but this man proved to be even more formidable. She was about to cry from the pain, and yet this man still wouldn¡¯t let go of her arm. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve trained too,¡± Xiao Mo said indifferently. After teaching her a lesson, he finally let go of her. Considering she was a girl, he didn¡¯t make too much of a fuss. He gave her a cold glance and walked past her towards the stairs. Xia Chuqing was in pain, standing in place and twitching, clenching her teeth and shaking her arm. It really hurt. ¡°Bastard,¡± Xia Chuqing yelled at his retreating figure. Xiao Mo turned a deaf ear, his strides unhesitating as he walked upstairs, never looking back. For a moment, his firm and forceful footsteps echoed up the stairwell. Xia Chuqing twitched on the spot for a few dozen seconds before, gritting her teeth, she followed after him. If this man really was Xu Chaomu¡¯s ex-husband, Xu Chaomu would be at a disadvantage. Even if he wasn¡¯t, he could still disrupt Xu Chaomu¡¯s peaceful life. Just as he was about to reach the fifth floor, Xiao Mo heard footsteps from behind. Suddenly, he stopped, his voice stern as he coldly warned, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xia Chuqing was so startled that she immediately stopped in her tracks. It had to be said, the man had a strong presence, and the main issue was¡­ his attitude wasn¡¯t very friendly. For a moment, all she could hear was the ¡°whooshing¡± sound of the heavy rain by her ears. Xiao Mo continued to walk upstairs and stopped in front of door 502. Xia Chuqing thought for a moment and realized something wasn¡¯t right. Why should she be afraid of him? Her second uncle¡¯s family lived on the fifth floor! Still, she kept a certain distance from this man. Her arm was still hurting, after all. Standing at the door, Xiao Mo threw a chilly glance at Xia Chuqing still on the stairs, then slowly withdrew his gaze. Throughout his journey here, he had envisioned various scenarios. However, today¡¯s encounter was a bit of a surprise. But he was always good at dealing with emergencies, so this surprise was inconsequential. He lifted his hand and knocked gently on the door. Xu Chaomu was lying on the bed in her bedroom, reading a book filled with jokes and feeling quite cheerful. She had fallen in love with this tranquil life, undisturbed by anyone, listening to the rain, reading her book¨Cnothing could be better. She didn¡¯t notice the knock on the door at first, absorbed as she was and chuckling to herself. Xiao Mo knocked again. This time, Xu Chaomu heard it. Her first reaction was to think Xia Chuqing had come by, seeing that she only really knew her in Jin City. But then she thought that wasn¡¯t right; Xia Chuqing never knocked so politely, she was usually much louder. ¡°Who is it?¡± Xu Chaomu called out. Xiao Mo didn¡¯t answer but knocked again. Xia Chuqing stood at the staircase entrance, fretting but not daring to come closer. This man was quite frightening. But if he dared to do anything to Xu Chaomu, she was resolute she would rush up there. Xu Chaomu saw no reason to fear anything during the day, so she walked over and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, Xu Chaomu was stunned. Within seconds, she immediately tried to shut the door! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Mo reacted extremely fast, bracing his hand against the door to keep it from closing. Furrowing his brows, he softly called out, ¡°Chaomu.¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Xu Chaomu was still trying to close the door. At that moment, her emotions were incredibly complicated! She hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Mo to find her so quickly; it was too fast! She hadn¡¯t ruled out the possibility that Xiao Mo might come looking for her with Shen Chi, and she had even prepared herself for how to face them when they arrived, but she truly hadn¡¯t anticipated it would happen so soon! Chapter 979 - Chapter 979 Chapter 979 President Shen Doesnt Buy It Chapter 979: Chapter 979: President Shen Doesn¡¯t Buy It Chapter 979: Chapter 979: President Shen Doesn¡¯t Buy It ¡°I have something to tell you,¡± Xiao Mo said calmly as he leaned against the door. His brows were deeply furrowed, and his profound, distant eyes rested upon her face. Xu Chaomu¡¯s strength was no match for Xiao Mo, and she soon gave up. ¡°Chaomu!¡± Xia Chuqing sensed that something was amiss and ran up from the stairway, calling out. Xiao Mo turned his head, wondering how he could have forgotten about this girl. His frown deepened as he stared coldly at Xia Chuqing, hoping she would take the hint and leave of her own accord! Xia Chuqing rolled her eyes at him and, pretending not to see, walked to Xu Chaomu¡¯s doorstep. Xiao Mo blocked her, not giving her any opportunity to take advantage. ¡°Chaomu¡­ is he¡­ is he your ex-husband?¡± Although Xia Chuqing was not afraid of him, for some reason, her words trembled as she spoke. She tried to calm herself, but her hands were nervously wringing behind her back. Standing in front of Xiao Mo, Xia Chuqing seemed too naive, especially compared to Xiao Mo¡¯s composed demeanor; her words clearly lacked confidence. She was the student union president at school, had organized countless events big and small, and had participated in many debates and speech contests, but she had never felt as nervous as she did today. Perhaps¡­ the old adage ¡®the older, the wiser¡¯ was true? Before Xiao Mo even spoke, Xia Chuqing¡¯s courage was nearly depleted. During her anxious moment, Xu Chaomu finally spoke slowly, ¡°He¡¯s not.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xia Chuqing pursed her lips. Not him? Could it be that her deduction was wrong at some point? The man was young, wealthy, and had taste; she couldn¡¯t figure out where she had gone wrong. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t be so nonsensical!¡± Xiao Mo finally spoke, coldly warning Xia Chuqing. His icy gaze swept over her face, sending chills. ¡°Chuqing, go back to your second uncle¡¯s house, there¡¯s nothing to worry about here,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Then, who is he¡­?¡± Xia Chuqing just wanted to know where her reasoning had failed. ¡°A friend of mine,¡± Xu Chaomu said. A friend? Why would a friend look so affectionately at the upstairs? Xia Chuqing was unsure. Xu Chaomu nodded at her, ¡°Go back.¡± Xia Chuqing, still half-doubting, turned her head, opened the door to her second uncle¡¯s house, but she remained vigilant, signalling Xu Chaomu with a phone gesture to call her if anything was amiss. After Xia Chuqing left, Xu Chaomu finally opened the door, ¡°Xiao Mo, please come in.¡± Xiao Mo walked in and closed the door behind him. He glanced around the house, noting its cleanliness, with new covers, sheets, and teacups. The house was not large, nothing compared to a room in the Shen family¡¯s house, but Xu Chaomu kept it well organized. He noticed a vase with flowers on the coffee table in the living room and the lit scent diffuser. Although the house was small, it had style and a homely feel. Xu Chaomu poured a cup of tea for Xiao Mo and sat down on the sofa, her expression calm. ¡°I knew he would have you look for me; I just didn¡¯t expect you to find me so quickly,¡± Xu Chaomu stated plainly. Xiao Mo did not respond, taking a seat in the chair opposite her. The place was quiet, the windows shut, and all that could be heard was the torrential rain outside. They were on the fifth floor, the top floor, with a window offering a distant view of the enchanting scenery and hazy mist. Xu Chaomu continued, ¡°I¡¯m doing well here, and I¡¯m not going to leave with you.¡± ¡°After you left Sydney, President Shen has been looking for you everywhere. He¡¯s worried that you might be at a disadvantage out there on your own, and that you might get into danger. He hasn¡¯t been in good spirits lately, I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes,¡± Xiao Mo said calmly. ¡°Did he come?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°No.¡± Xu Chaomu looked at Xiao Mo, confusion written on her face. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell him? That¡¯s not like you,¡± Xu Chaomu said. In her eyes, Xiao Mo would report everything to Shen Chi immediately, which was one of the reasons Shen Chi trusted Xiao Mo so much. Xiao Mo chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t tell him, then I hope you never tell him,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°He trusts you a lot, and as long as you say you can¡¯t find Xu Chaomu, he won¡¯t suspect anything.¡± A sly smile played at the corner of Xiao Mo¡¯s lips. Xu Chaomu¡¯s little brain was quick on the uptake. Indeed, as long as he didn¡¯t tell Shen Chi, or deliberately led Shen Chi on a wild goose chase, or hid some evidence, it was impossible for Shen Chi to find Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu was well aware of the stakes in her relationship with Shen Chi, which was why she had said what she did. It had to be said, sometimes this girl was quite clever. ¡°You¡¯re asking me to betray President Shen? What¡¯s in it for me?¡± Xiao Mo looked at Xu Chaomu leisurely. He hadn¡¯t expected that his visit to see how she was doing would turn into a negotiation. ¡°This isn¡¯t betrayal. Not telling him is better for him, and for me as well.¡± ¡°President Shen misses you a lot now. I heard he¡¯s been unable to sleep through the night. How is that ¡®better for him¡¯?¡± Xiao Mo countered. ¡°He will understand later,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t suffer for a few days after a breakup? But in the long run, there are better sights ahead.¡± Xiao Mo still chuckled: ¡°What should I say about you? Five years ago, when you left him, what did he do? He didn¡¯t go looking for a better sight. Once he set his mind on you, he never let go. To him, you are the best sight, understand?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo ran out of words. Xu Chaomu always played her cards in an unconventional way, and he found her quite unpredictable. ¡°Xiao Mo, it¡¯s because you, as his secretary, haven¡¯t been doing your job.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo twitched his mouth, ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± ¡°In those five years, did you introduce him to better sights?¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. ¡°President Shen doesn¡¯t fall for that sort of thing.¡± ¡°Which man wouldn¡¯t fall for that?¡± Xu Chaomu said dismissively, ¡°If all else fails, couldn¡¯t you teach him to ¡®play the field¡¯ a bit?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo had a spasm. ¡°No matter what your intentions were for coming here today, I only have one principle. I¡¯m not going with you, and please ask both you and him to not disturb my life. I¡¯ve been doing very well these past few days, really well,¡± Xu Chaomu said lightly. ¡°I know you¡¯ve been doing well,¡± Xiao Mo said calmly. He had noticed from the moment he entered that Xu Chaomu was doing well. Her life in Jin City, although vastly different from her days in C City, had its own unique warmth. ¡°If I don¡¯t tell President Shen, do you plan to stay here forever?¡± Xiao Mo asked. He suddenly understood something. Before New Year¡¯s Day at the Shen Family gathering, Xu Chaomu had once asked him a question: If one day I need your help, would you stand by my side, or by Shen Chi¡¯s side? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He thought she was just talking casually at the time, not expecting that this girl could have such meticulous thoughts. ¡°Would that be so bad?¡± Xu Chaomu countered. ¡°Did you want to leave C City that badly?¡± Xiao Mo frowned. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak. In an instant, the only sound in the room was the pounding of heavy rain on the rooftop. Chapter 980 - Chapter 980 Chapter 980 Hes Always Dominant in Bed Chapter 980: Chapter 980: He¡¯s Always Dominant in Bed Chapter 980: Chapter 980: He¡¯s Always Dominant in Bed Yes, very early. The night they lost the child, she lay in bed silent. At that time, Shen Chi was sleeping beside her, constantly telling her not to cry, and she didn¡¯t; she just lay there, eyes closed. She thought about a lot, she was not good at remembering things ¨C she¡¯d forget things in front of her eyes, but old memories always remained fresh. This was truly not a good trait. It was that very night that she thought of leaving C City, of leaving Shen Chi. In the many days that followed, she contemplated and finally chose Jin City. She had planned to find the right moment, but at the Shen Family, Shen Chi and Butler Ling were always inseparably by her side; later, when she went to Australia, she never found the chance. During those days, she clung to Shen Chi ¨C firstly to lower his guard, and secondly¡­ to leave herself with some final, beautiful memories. After all¡­ she had loved him for many years, thirteen years. After a long silence, Xiao Mo spoke, ¡°Chaomu, give Mr. Shen another chance.¡± He knew that, in many things, it was Shen Chi who had been wrong. ¡°Xiao Mo, I thought you were understanding. Do you think I left him just because I was being petulantly capricious or fancied a runaway from home?¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. Xiao Mo was rendered speechless by her question, and chuckled lightly, ¡°You know, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend; I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re like someone else ¨C low EQ! No, negative EQ!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo, helpless, ¡°Can I deny it? My EQ¡­ is still higher than a certain someone¡¯s, right?¡± Anyway, he had followed Shen Chi for such a long time and had seen enough of his low EQ actions. ¡°He¡¯s negative three hundred, you¡¯re just negative two hundred and fifty, not much difference,¡± Xu Chaomu said disdainfully. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Xiao Mo.¡± Xu Chaomu dropped her smile and looked at him seriously, ¡°You¡¯ve helped Shen Chi so many times, can¡¯t you help me just this once? I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± ¡°Forever?¡± ¡°At least¡­ until he gets married.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Xiao Mo nodded, his face mixed with resignation and indifference. Xu Chaomu lowered her head, picked up the water cup in front of her, and warmed her cold hands against the cup. ¡°Look, life is so good this way. I get up early every morning for a walk, go to the market after breakfast to buy groceries, go out in the afternoon for a stroll, make a few friends, see the beautiful sights, eat delicious food. No worries,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Do you cook for yourself?¡± ¡°Yes, there are still many vegetables in the fridge. If you stay for lunch, I can cook for you.¡± ¡°I heard¡­ that wouldn¡¯t be advisable,¡± Xiao Mo coughed lightly. That, Shen Chi had said in person. Shen Chi said that the food Xu Chaomu made was bad. However, despite having secretly told him this, every time Xu Chaomu cooked for him, Shen Chi always pretended to eat happily. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be advisable, that was in the past! In the past!¡± Xu Chaomu huffed coldly. ¡°Then I won¡¯t leave at noon,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°You can stay, but you have to promise me what we just discussed,¡± Xu Chaomu pressed and tempted. If she could deal with Xiao Mo, Shen Chi would definitely not find her. ¡°I promise you,¡± Xiao Mo nodded, ¡°but, if in the future I lose my job because of this¡­¡± Xiao Mo paused, deliberately stopping there. ¡°You won¡¯t, Shen Chi can¡¯t do without you,¡± Xu Chaomu said with certainty. ¡°Why does that sound so wrong?¡± Xiao Mo looked at her. Xu Chaomu raised her eyebrows, ¡°Mhm, that¡¯s right, you know what I mean. But you top, he bottoms, yep, that¡¯s settled.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo wore an expression as if he¡¯d been struck by lightning. ¡°I¡¯ll make lunch for you,¡± Xu Chaomu stood up, just as it was about time to cook. For some reason, her mood had inexplicably improved a lot at that moment. She remembered that when she was a child and was bullied by Shen Chi, she liked to draw two demons fighting in her diary, and of course, both demons were male. Naturally, the one at the bottom was always Shen Chi! After drawing, she would add a comment next to it: Little brother Shen Chi. In this way, she felt a lot better. Although, later she found out that in bed, he was always domineering, nothing like a little brother! Xu Chaomu snapped out of her memories and turned towards the fridge. Fortunately, she had bought quite a lot of vegetables yesterday; with the rain pouring down heavily today, it seemed impossible to go out. ¡°Uh, Chaomu¡­¡± Xiao Mo walked over, ¡°I need to correct something, I am not interested in President Shen.¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± In that instant, Xu Chaomu found Xiao Mo incredibly cute! All at once, Xu Chaomu laughed so hard that her stomach hurt, and she couldn¡¯t straighten up. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo sported a failed expression once again, funny, right? He had no choice but to take the green vegetables, beef, potatoes, and so on from her hands, and proceed to the sink. Unexpectedly, by the time he had finished washing the vegetables and slicing the beef, Xu Chaomu was still laughing non-stop, clutching her belly. ¡°Is it really that funny?¡± Xiao Mo shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Can¡¯t take it¡­ can¡¯t take it¡­ This joke¡­ I¡¯ll laugh for a whole year¡­¡± Xu Chaomu laughed so hard she couldn¡¯t straighten up. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo kept quiet, a twitch appearing at the corner of his mouth, and continued washing the vegetables. ¡°Actually, you could take an interest in him, maybe you¡¯d be the most beautiful scenery to him¡­¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, do you believe I could take you back to C City right now?¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu stifled her laughter, ¡°I won¡¯t laugh anymore, I¡¯ll cook.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Xiao Mo wouldn¡¯t let her lift a finger. ¡°You¡¯re the guest,¡± said Xu Chaomu. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the meal would be too unpalatable later, a waste.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Now it was Xu Chaomu¡¯s turn to have a defeated expression on her face. Was her cooking really that bad? So bad that it¡¯s unforgettable? But she had been enjoying her food these past few days, and Xia Chuqing also said it wasn¡¯t bad. However, Xiao Mo had been taking care of the lunch preparations for Xu Chaomu at noon. As Xu Chaomu learned from Xiao Mo, she never expected that, as Shen Group¡¯s Chief Secretary, Xiao Mo was indeed impressive. ¡°Are all you men so capable? Then what do we need women for?¡± Xu Chaomu remarked as she watched Xiao Mo cook, struck by a sudden realization. Shen Chi¡¯s cooking was delicious too, but that man rarely cooked. ¡°Without women, who would men cook for?¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°¡­¡± In an instant, Xu Chaomu¡¯s appreciation for Xiao Mo soared. ¡°But both you and that person are usually so busy, yet the dishes you make instantly outclass mine, although I cook every day. Why?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, unable to figure it out. Like before, at the Shen Family home, she really hadn¡¯t seen Shen Chi enter the kitchen much, but every time he did, his dishes were always highly praised by her. ¡°Cooking is also about intelligence,¡± Xiao Mo said with disdain as he plated the food. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was lined with frustration. About intelligence¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only About intelligence¡­ About intelligence! She just said they had low emotional intelligence, and before much time had passed, they hit back, retaliating by implying she had low IQ. They were so vindictive! That day at noon, Xiao Mo made four dishes and a soup, and after plating them, he carried them to the table. When he saw Xu Chaomu sitting at the table, resting her chin on her hands and looking at the dishes, he felt momentarily distracted. Chapter 981 - Chapter 981 Chapter 981 Marry Her Chapter 981: Chapter 981: Marry Her Chapter 981: Chapter 981: Marry Her Outside the window was an endless heavy rain, cold and somber, yet inside was warm and cozy, like the beginning of spring. He had never thought that one day, he could have a meal alone with her. Perhaps, having such a day was enough. ¡°Xiao Mo, have a seat. Let¡¯s eat,¡± Xu Chaomu said as she handed him the bowl and chopsticks. ¡°Mhm.¡± At this moment, Xu Chaomu was really in a good mood. She specifically opened a bottle of wine for Xiao Mo, but she poured herself a glass of plain water. ¡°Xiao Mo, thank you.¡± She lifted her teacup. Xiao Mo curved his lips into a slight smile, said nothing, and just raised his glass. He had agreed to her proposal almost without hesitation. Now he was thinking, why had he agreed to her? But he didn¡¯t give it much thought. An agreement was an agreement. There were not so many whys to it. Xiao Mo looked at the cup in his hand and asked, ¡°Why do you have alcohol here?¡± ¡°Chuqing gave it to me.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the girl who just moved in across the hall,¡± Xu Chaomu explained. ¡°She said her second uncle clearly can¡¯t drink, yet he had so much wine hidden at home, so she gave it to me.¡± ¡°So you can drink it?¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s face darkened, ¡°That girl, young as she is, has quite the devious mind.¡± Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu thought Xiao Mo was a bit agitated. ¡°I don¡¯t drink it. I¡¯m just keeping it for her second uncle,¡± Xu Chaomu explained again. ¡°I¡¯m taking these wines with me. You¡¯re not to touch a drop.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t drink¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was helpless. Xiao Mo was afraid that she would be here alone and that one day, on a whim, she would open a bottle of wine and get drunk with no one to look after her! They had lunch together. Xu Chaomu was talkative and shared many interesting stories with Xiao Mo, like her new neighbor, Xia Chuqing. She said Xia Chuqing was a smart girl, quick-witted and academic too. Most of the time, it was Xu Chaomu talking and Xiao Mo listening. ¡°Chaomu, there are only four days until New Year¡¯s Eve. Have you decided? You¡¯re not planning to go back to C City?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°I won¡¯t go back to C City for any future New Year¡¯s Eves,¡± Xu Chaomu said as she took a bite of rice. Xiao Mo nodded, silent for a long moment. ¡°I see.¡± Xu Chaomu had her fill during the meal, while Xiao Mo didn¡¯t eat much, mostly drinking. The rain continued outside. In the meantime, Xia Chuqing sent Xu Chaomu a text to check on her. Xu Chaomu replied that she was fine. Yet she was fine, but Xiao Mo seemed to have something on his mind; otherwise, why would he drink so much? ¡°Xiao Mo, are you going home for the New Year? Did someone give you time off?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Not going back,¡± Xiao Mo said lightly. ¡°My parents said that since I¡¯m not bringing a girlfriend home this year, I might as well not come back.¡± After saying that, Xiao Mo laughed first. Xu Chaomu laughed too, ¡°What¡¯s their hurry? Look at me, I¡¯m not bad, right? If you need someone to fill in, you could just take me home. You fill in the numbers, I¡¯ll scam the New Year¡¯s money.¡± Xiao Mo laughed, remaining silent. He had drunk a bit too much and was slightly tipsy. He looked at Xu Chaomu, his gaze lingering on her face for a long time without moving away. After a while, he curved his lips into a smile. ¡°They went abroad for business and will stay overseas for the New Year, so I¡¯m not going back home either,¡± Xiao Mo said. It was the first time Xu Chaomu heard Xiao Mo talk about his family. From what he said, it seemed his family was well off. ¡°Then there goes my chance to scam New Year¡¯s money,¡± Xu Chaomu said, resting her chin in her hand. ¡°You¡¯ll have a chance next year. I¡¯ll let you scam,¡± Xiao Mo said with a laugh. ¡°Next year, huh¡­ next year¡­¡± Xu Chaomu murmured to herself. Next year seemed so far away¡­ At noon, Xiao Mo had consumed quite a bit of alcohol. He couldn¡¯t leave for a while, so he rested in another bedroom in Xu Chaomu¡¯s apartment, while Xu Chaomu continued reading her joke book in her own room. He rubbed his temples, his eyes closed, in silence. He seemed to have really drunk a lot today, and he couldn¡¯t help laughing at himself for being so foolish. Xu Chaomu was foolish, Shen Chi was foolish, he himself was foolish. Once touched by something called ¡°love,¡± people automatically become very foolish, very foolish¡­ He lay in bed, listening to the rain outside the window. He hadn¡¯t fallen asleep, and in the afternoon, he didn¡¯t know what time it was when his phone rang. It turned out to be Shen Chi. ¡°Mr. Shen.¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°A friend¡¯s place.¡± ¡°Any news?¡± Shen Chi asked in a deep voice, but his tone couldn¡¯t hide his anxiety. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Shen, there¡¯s still nothing.¡± Xiao Mo braced himself for Shen Chi¡¯s rebuke. But, the other end was just a silent silence. Who knows how long it took before Shen Chi spoke, his voice detached, ¡°I see.¡± Those three words carried resignation, desolation, heartache¡­ Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t see Shen Chi, but he knew that at this moment, Shen Chi must be as distressed as he was five years ago, almost driven mad with grief. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Mo¡¯s chest remained unsettled for a long time. Could it really happen as Xu Chaomu said, that one day Shen Chi would fall in love with another woman, marry her, and spend a lifetime together? Xiao Mo had no idea. ¡­ That afternoon, once sobered up, Xiao Mo walked out of the bedroom. Hearing movement, Xu Chaomu also put down her book and opened her bedroom door. ¡°Xiao Mo, you¡¯re sober?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, rest a little longer.¡± ¡°I should go now, take care of yourself, and call me if you need anything,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Thank you,¡± Xu Chaomu expressed her genuine thanks. She really hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Mo to help her. Xiao Mo smiled, ¡°But don¡¯t forget, Mr. Shen is not that easy to deceive.¡± ¡°And don¡¯t you forget to take him out to see the ¡®scenery¡¯ more often,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted with a cold snort. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take him to bars and clubs every day, just don¡¯t be jealous.¡± ¡°Why would I be jealous?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m off. If the lunch isn¡¯t enough, make a couple more dishes yourself,¡± Xiao Mo reminded her. ¡°Heading back to C City?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded and didn¡¯t hold him back any further. Thankfully, C City wasn¡¯t far from Jin City, just a little over two hours by car. ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily today, you¡­ be careful when driving,¡± Xu Chaomu said as she walked him to the door. ¡°I know,¡± Xiao Mo said, ¡°no need to see me out, go back.¡± Xiao Mo took his umbrella and walked down without looking back, all the way to the fifth floor. From the window, Xu Chaomu watched as Xiao Mo¡¯s figure gradually disappeared in the rain, slowly blurring until he was out of sight. The heavy rain in Jin City lasted for three whole days and nights, and it wasn¡¯t until the early morning of the day before New Year¡¯s Eve that the rain stopped. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once the rain stopped, the temperature dropped sharply. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to go anywhere; she just wanted to curl up in bed with her cellphone, read a book, too lazy to even make food. Fortunately, when she didn¡¯t feel like cooking, Xia Chuqing from across the way would bring her something to eat. Leaving C City, leaving Shen Chi, her world suddenly became much quieter. Thinking of Shen Chi, thinking of Zhou Ran, thinking of Shen Cexian¡­ all seemed so very distant from her. Chapter 982 - Chapter 982 Chapter 982 The Shen Family Has No Children to Chapter 982: Chapter 982: The Shen Family Has No Children to This Day Chapter 982: Chapter 982: The Shen Family Has No Children to This Day The day before Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, the morning air was exceptionally fresh. Xia Chuqing came early in the morning to knock on Xu Chaomu¡¯s door; she seemed to be in a very good mood. ¡°Chuqing, not sleeping in today?¡± Xu Chaomu said as she got dressed and came to open the door. ¡°The sun is up; no time to sleep. Come on, have you prepared for the New Year? Let¡¯s go shopping together.¡± Xia Chuqing was off to buy New Year¡¯s goods for her second uncle¡¯s family. ¡°I don¡¯t really need to buy anything,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t need to buy much, you still have to buy, sister, it¡¯s New Year! It only happens once a year! Miss it, and you¡¯ll wait another year!¡± Xia Chuqing pulled her hand. Xu Chaomu thought she made sense and nodded, following her downstairs. ¡°My second uncle made me promise to buy couplets, and I also need to go to the supermarket for rice balls, steamed buns, dumplings¡­ Ah, I can¡¯t remember it all, I need to check my notebook.¡± Xia Chuqing really did take out a small notebook and flipped through it while standing by the roadside. She seemed to have never done this before, looking utterly confused and wandering around the streets with Xu Chaomu. This was the first time Xu Chaomu had ever gone out to buy New Year¡¯s goods, truly the first time. In the Shen family, she didn¡¯t have to worry about these things; she just had to play. In Paris, they didn¡¯t celebrate the lunar new year, she would just get together with Nie Chenglang and a few friends from home. She and Xia Chuqing, two clueless youngsters, wandered between West Street and East Street, visiting the vegetable market and the supermarket. A whole morning passed with the two of them constantly on the move. ¡°Chaomu, come to my second uncle¡¯s place for meals during these few days,¡± Xia Chuqing invited her. ¡°No, I¡¯ll just make myself something to eat then sleep,¡± Xu Chaomu declined. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, it¡¯s too lonely to be by yourself.¡± ¡°I have to get used to it,¡± Xu Chaomu said. For some reason, hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s words, the usually cheerful Xia Chuqing also felt a touch of melancholy. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t mind; this was just the start, in the future, she would have to get used to spending New Year¡¯s alone. ¡°No way, you¡¯re coming to my second uncle¡¯s place for meals; I can¡¯t bear to leave you alone in your house,¡± Xia Chuqing insisted. Xu Chaomu knew Xia Chuqing was a kind girl and smiled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go today, but not tomorrow.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about tomorrow when it comes!¡± Xia Chuqing was happy to have her agreement. ¡°By the way, Chuqing, when are your parents coming to pick you up?¡± ¡°The day after New Year¡¯s Day.¡± ¡°Then¡­ does that mean you won¡¯t be coming back here after?¡± Xu Chaomu felt a bit sad. Throughout this time, she was grateful for Xia Chuqing¡¯s company and the help she had received, but now Chuqing was leaving so soon. ¡°Don¡¯t miss me too much¡­¡± Xia Chuqing put her arm around hers. ¡°But I really will miss you,¡± Xu Chaomu was reluctant to let go, truly reluctant. ¡°No worries, you forgot? I¡¯ll be attending university in C City, which is very close to here. I can come visit you when I¡¯m free, and you can visit me when you¡¯re free,¡± Xia Chuqing said, ¡°How about it? Do you want to come to see me?¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, ¡°Okay, we have a deal, you can¡¯t forget about me.¡± ¡°Of course not, not at all, not at all,¡± Xia Chuqing said with a smile, ¡°If you come to our school, I¡¯ll take you to join the activities of our student union; they¡¯re really interesting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal then.¡± ¡°Mhm, okay, it¡¯s a deal!¡± Xia Chuqing hugged Xu Chaomu¡¯s arm and they continued walking forward. The two laughed and chatted as they walked along. At noon, Xu Chaomu went to Xia Chuqing¡¯s second uncle¡¯s house for a meal, and Chuqing, in a good mood, even cooked a few dishes herself. Xu Chaomu was also in a good mood, but she had no idea that someone in C City was missing her so much they were almost going crazy. ¡­ In the Shen family¡¯s villa, there was a loud ¡°clang¡± as another cup shattered upstairs! The servants downstairs were all scared into silence; no one dared to speak. A young servant stumbled down the stairs and when she stood before Housekeeper Ling, her legs were shaking. ¡°Housekeeper¡­¡± she was about to cry. ¡°Is the fourth young master still refusing to eat?¡± Housekeeper Ling frowned. ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± the frail servant uttered, ¡°He throws away anything we bring.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Housekeeper Ling let out a sigh. With the New Year approaching, the fourth young master¡¯s state troubled her deeply. The missing lady of the house had chosen this time to leave, without a trace of news¨Ccould this New Year still be peaceful? Housekeeper Ling had originally thought that this year, the Shen family would finally have a reunion, with an addition of a newly born baby¨Cwhat a blissful picture. But unexpectedly, so many things had happened before the year ended. The fourth young master had been searching for Xu Chaomu all these days, but it seemed there was no clue to be found. No one dared to publicize the matter, and all news was completely locked down from outsiders. Housekeeper Ling didn¡¯t dare to inquire further and could only send everyone away. ¡°Tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve, after you finish your tasks today, you can go home,¡± Housekeeper Ling said. The crowd breathed a sigh of relief, nodding and thanking her continuously: ¡°Thank you, Housekeeper.¡± ¡°Mhm, go collect your money from Aya, and have a good New Year at home.¡± The crowd was extremely grateful; at the end of every year, they received a substantial salary. In the afternoon, the servants cleaned the entire Shen family villa inside and out once more, bid farewell to Housekeeper Ling, and left. Housekeeper Ling only kept two or three servants who had clearly stated they wouldn¡¯t be going home for the New Year, letting them continue to work for the Shen family. Every year, Housekeeper Ling would also leave. But this year, Shen Chi hadn¡¯t given any orders, so she didn¡¯t dare to leave. In the afternoon, she sat in her room starting to make peace charms for the four Shen children, as well as for Xu Chaomu. It was her habit for many years, whether they wanted them or not, whether they were home or not, she would make them. She hoped that in the coming year, all these children would have smooth sailing and be safe and sound. The only regret weighing on her heart now was that the Shen family still didn¡¯t have any children. She had thought that this year¡­ When Housekeeper Ling thought of this, her heart ached. She shook her head, continued making the peace charms, and didn¡¯t allow herself to dwell on it. By the time she finished making the peace charms, it was already evening. The sky was ablaze with color, turning the whole sky red. The setting sun resembled a ripe orange, slowly sinking, and even the clouds were tinged with red, drifting with the breeze. Almost all of the Shen family¡¯s servants had dispersed, and now, the extensive Shen family estate lacked any sign of life wherever one went. Really, if only the fourth young master¡¯s wife were here. Housekeeper Ling walked from the garden to the golf course and from the course to the edge of the swimming pool. Walking around, she didn¡¯t meet a soul. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Eventually, when she reached the large lawn, she stopped. The people who gathered here for a meal not long ago were now gone, leaving only the empty and quiet lawn, devoid of laughter and merriment. Housekeeper Ling had actually felt for a while that Chaomu was too calm. As a mother herself, she could fully understand the joy of pregnancy and what it feels like when that joy is suddenly gone. It¡¯s truly like falling from Heaven to Hell, and with Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu having had some unpleasantness before, Chaomu must be having a hard time. Chapter 983 - Chapter 983 Chapter 983 Liar This Little Swindler Chapter 983: Chapter 983: Liar, This Little Swindler Chapter 983: Chapter 983: Liar, This Little Swindler Although Shen Chi had returned after three days, Xu Chaomu was truly upset, and she had seen it all. The butler, Ling, sighed and left the place. ¡°Butler Ling, someone has come outside and they¡¯re looking for you,¡± a servant ran over and said. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It seems to be a servant from the lady¡¯s side.¡± ¡°The lady? Which lady?¡± ¡°Madam Zhou.¡± Zhou Ran? Butler Ling hurried out immediately. At the front door, sure enough, the young servant standing in front of the car belonged to Zhou Ran, with the setting sun casting a golden hue on the vehicle. The young servant squinted her eyes, holding a handbag, waiting for Butler Ling to come out. The setting sun shone on her, coloring her entire body in an orange glow. Upon seeing Butler Ling, she approached him directly. ¡°Butler Ling, these dumplings were handmade by the lady, and she asked me to bring them to the young master,¡± the servant handed the handbag to Butler Ling. ¡°Oh, thank the lady for me, she is very thoughtful,¡± he said. ¡°The lady also wanted to ask¡­ Will the young master spend New Year¡¯s with them this year?¡± ¡°No need to ask, he won¡¯t,¡± Butler Ling answered for him outright. Over these years, Shen Chi had not spent a New Year with Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran, and this year would be no different. ¡°Alright¡­¡± the young servant nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and let the lady know. However, butler, I think both the lady and the master miss the young master and want him with them. The master¡¯s health isn¡¯t too good, and it seems he wishes it even more.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± said Butler Ling, ¡°I¡¯ll pass on the message.¡± As for the rest, she couldn¡¯t promise anything. ¡°Well then, butler, I¡¯ll head back now. Happy New Year.¡± ¡°Happy New Year.¡± After the young servant had left, Butler Ling still held the handbag in her hand. She looked inside; there were dumplings and some pastries. Zhou Ran was a wealthy daughter, rarely doing anything with her own hands. It seemed, over all these years, she had only seen Zhou Ran make things by hand for Shen Cexian and Shen Chi. But Butler Ling was aware of the animosity between Zhou Ran and Xu Chaomu, which stemmed from an incident thirteen years ago. So¡­ Butler Ling understood why Xu Chaomu left Shen Chi, but privately, she still hoped Xu Chaomu could be with Shen Chi. Upstairs at the Shen Family home. Shen Chi had been pacing back and forth in his room until evening when he stood at the broad French window, watching the sunset fade away, feeling a piercing pain in his chest. After a while, he finally made a phone call to Xiao Mo. ¡°Mr. Shen.¡± ¡°Any news?¡± Shen Chi asked somberly. Xiao Mo could tell that Shen Chi was anxious, his tone revealing a hint of instability. ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯m still sending people out to search, but¡­¡± Xiao Mo stopped speaking. ¡°Go home for the New Year,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Mr. Shen, I don¡¯t have to go back.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about these matters after the New Year.¡± There was a touch of melancholy in Shen Chi¡¯s voice as he watched the sun dip below the horizon, feeling as if his heart was sinking with it. Xiao Mo said nothing more, simply nodding, ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Chi went downstairs to find the Shen Family house quiet, the silence oppressive. He decided to go to Ji Shengxuan¡¯s Weiyang Club. As he was heading to the garage, Butler Ling approached him, ¡°Young Master, where are you going?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Butler Ling didn¡¯t dare to ask further and could only say, ¡°Fourth Young Master, the madam just sent some dumplings and desserts she made by hand. Do you want to have them for lunch tomorrow, or¡­¡± ¡°Do whatever you want with them,¡± Shen Chi replied expressionlessly, ¡°I won¡¯t be coming back these next few days.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Butler Ling was somewhat surprised, ¡°Not even for New Year¡¯s Eve and the first day of the Lunar New Year?¡± ¡°Come back to keep watch over this empty house?¡± Shen Chi sneered coldly and, without turning his head, strode toward the garage. Butler Ling had no words to rebut. Indeed, who else was there in the Shen Family home now¡­ Not only was the Shen Family home empty, but the Waterside Pavillion was as well. Butler Ling stopped speaking and stood still, letting Shen Chi walk to the garage. Shen Chi went to the garage and picked out a Lamborghini. This car had been used for someone¡¯s wedding on New Year¡¯s Day, and Xu Chaomu even told him it looked good and that she liked it. Liar, this little liar! She just abandoned him, Shen Chi, and left him behind! Meeting Xu Chaomu was truly the calamity of Shen Chi¡¯s life. Those days, she would cling to him and cajole him every day, all just to leave him! Nobody dared to mess with Shen Chi, but Xu Chaomu did. He drove the car out of the garage, and as he thought about these things, his eyes reddened, and the corners were slightly moist. It was already evening, with orange light draping over the car. He drove towards the sunset, taking the car far away. He went to Ji Shengxuan¡¯s club. He didn¡¯t know if Ji Shengxuan was there, he just found a private room by himself and opened several bottles of wine. Drinking was supposed to stop him from thinking about that little liar, but after a bottle, all he could see swaying before his eyes was the shadow of Xu Chaomu! Having no choice, he called a few people to drink with him. A few men brought several women along, each one dressed to the nines with heavy makeup. With more people, the drinking became more lively. For a while, the private room was filled with swirling smoke and music so loud it was deafening. Shen Chi also lit a cigarette and played cards with a few others. ¡°Boss Shen has time to play cards with us today? Where¡¯s your wife?¡± Everyone knew that Shen Chi had a wife who was beautiful and charming. But beyond that, the others knew nothing. ¡°She went back to her hometown,¡± Shen Chi said casually. ¡°That¡¯s great, Boss Shen, let¡¯s play all night then? No one¡¯s supervising anyway, and you rarely get a break.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Shen Chi agreed. The stress in his heart had been truly immense for so long; it was rare that he got to have fun and stay out all night. However, after just a few rounds, the others were a bit dumbfounded. Shen Chi rarely played cards, so why was he winning every hand? And he wasn¡¯t winning small amounts. The women were especially excited, constantly sidling up to Shen Chi. They didn¡¯t know what kind of background Shen Chi had, but they saw that he was not only wealthy but also good-looking. One of the bolder women leaned towards Shen Chi. At first, she was rather restrained, but it wasn¡¯t long before she lay down in Shen Chi¡¯s arms. Each of the other men had a woman lying on his thigh. Seeing this, the woman reached out her hand towards Shen Chi¡¯s leg. But, just as her fingertips barely touched Shen Chi¡¯s pants, with a ¡°snap,¡± Shen Chi tossed down the cards in his hand! ¡°Get lost!¡± Shen Chi reacted vehemently, his face darkening. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The woman was immediately scared half to death, in her eyes, weren¡¯t all men the same? The rest of the men were also frightened and quickly stood up. They had all seen it, but had kept quiet. ¡°Boss Shen, calm down, please. This new girl doesn¡¯t know the rules,¡± one of the men tried to mediate. The frightened woman was already sitting on the couch, her face pale. She thought she was quite attractive too. She had seduced many men, and none had ever rejected her. How had she evoked such a violent reaction from this Boss Shen? Chapter 984 - Chapter 984 Chapter 984 Didnt Even Know He Had a Son Chapter 984: Chapter 984: Didn¡¯t Even Know He Had a Son Chapter 984: Chapter 984: Didn¡¯t Even Know He Had a Son ¡°Get the hell out!¡± one of the men signaled to the woman with his eyes! This woman glanced at Shen Chi with the corner of her eye, holy smokes, beneath the haze of smoke, this man was keeping a cold face, emanating a chilling coldness all over, his complexion was very poor, and his attitude was no better. But she knew she was no match for him and still scrambled and stumbled out of the private room. Yet she was truly indignant, such a bad temper, such a strong reaction, was it because he was impotent? She adjusted the slipping strap on her shoulder and left with a face still full of dissatisfaction. Inside the private room, several men exchanged glances. They all saw it¨Cthe woman hadn¡¯t really done anything yet, but President Shen flared up so violently. It seemed that the rumors were true after all; President Shen wasn¡¯t interested in women, he seemed to have little interest in them. They wondered if President Shen was also so disinterested in his own Mrs. Shen from his family? Everyone was particularly curious. ¡°President Shen, calm down. Don¡¯t stoop to the level of a newcomer. Come on, let¡¯s continue!¡± a man came over to pick up the cards for Shen Chi. Shen Chi flicked his hand away and said coldly, ¡°You play!¡± He walked to the couch, lit a new cigarette, and lazily leaned on the sofa. He knew his reaction had been a bit excessive just now, but it was probably a burst of the temper he had been suppressing for so long, having reached its limit. The rest of the men dared not urge him further; if they did, things would blow up. They continued playing cards while Shen Chi smoked in silent displeasure. For a moment, the smell of tobacco in the private room grew even stronger, blended with the room full of perfume, makeup, and alcohol! He looked toward the wall, a bitter sneer spilling over the corner of his lips. Before his eyes, her silhouette persisted, impossible to chase away no matter how hard he tried. Her heart was much crueler than his. The New Year was nearly upon them, and she left without saying a word, leaving him here¡­ to spend the New Year alone. Did she think that without her, he could live a better life? How presumptuous! The room was filled with noise, everyone was in high spirits, engrossed in the game of cards. But they all kept glancing at Shen Chi secretly, not daring to make a sound, afraid of stirring up trouble. Shen Chi was clearly not in the right state; they exchanged looks but remained silent. That night, the private room was bustling, filled with the voices of men and women, screams, cheers, and the sound of cards being played¡­ Shen Chi, however, turned a deaf ear; his heart was abruptly aching, twitching with pain. He missed her¡­ While everyone else played cards and tossed dice, Shen Chi smoked and drank by himself on the couch. After several bottles, he began to feel tipsy. By the time it was midnight, Shen Chi was still drowning his sorrows with drink, occasionally joining them for a few rounds of dice. However, he always won, even when he was drunk; the other men began to fear him. ¡°Isn¡¯t Ji Shengxuan around?¡± Shen Chi asked indifferently in the middle of the game. They hadn¡¯t seen Ji Shengxuan all evening and he knew he was here, yet he didn¡¯t come over to join him. ¡°President Shen, Mr. Ji went abroad for a vacation. You know how carefree he is,¡± someone replied. ¡°Carefree my ass, he doesn¡¯t even know he has a son,¡± Shen Chi retorted with a mock, his voice showing hints of his drunken state. Err¡­ The men exchanged looks¨Cwas President Shen drunk? Since when did Mr. Ji have a son? Could it be an illegitimate child? But Mr. Ji was not the type to womanize; it was unlikely for him to have an illegitimate child. ¡°I am not necessarily better than him,¡± Shen Chi added softly, with a bitter smile. ¡°President Shen, President Shen, please drink less, you¡¯ve had too much tonight,¡± the men felt Shen Chi was quite drunk. They helped Shen Chi back onto the sofa, which suited them just fine; Shen Chi didn¡¯t participate much that night but had won quite a bit of money from them. A few people discussed quietly: ¡°Who¡¯s going to take President Shen home later?¡± ¡°Call Shen Chi¡¯s driver, Old Cheng.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t his driver back home for the New Year?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try calling Xiao Mo.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t the secretary go home for the New Year?¡± ¡°I heard that Xiao Mo isn¡¯t going back home,¡± the person said. After speaking, he stepped out of the private room and made a call to Xiao Mo. Xiao Mo indeed hadn¡¯t gone back, and at this point, he was planning to rest. Having found Xu Chaomu, he felt no more pressure, nor did he need to stay up all night feeling uneasy like he had in the previous days. But he knew someone else was still feeling uneasy. ¡°Mr. Chen, is there something you need?¡± ¡°Secretary Xiao, are you in C City? Your boss is drunk, at Weiyang. See if you can come over and take him home.¡± Drunk? Xiao Mo shook his head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Xiao Mo put on his coat again and left his house. Glancing at the clock, he saw it was already half past midnight. Shen Chi really could drink. On his way there, he made a call to Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu said she got a new number, known only to him and Xia Chuqing. Xu Chaomu was already asleep and sleepily answered the phone. ¡°Chaomu.¡± ¡°Xiao Mo¡­ it¡¯s so late, haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the club to pick up Shen Chi, he¡¯s drunk.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu responded, not sure what else to say. ¡°Don¡¯t you care?¡± Xiao Mo asked. Xiao Mo gazed straight ahead, his deep eyes carrying a touch of indifference and a hint of hidden melancholy. When he uttered those three words, his chest ached sharply. But he had always hoped that Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu could be happy together. ¡°I care about you, having to go pick him up so late,¡± Xu Chaomu joked nonchalantly. ¡°Heh.¡± Xiao Mo laughed and shook his head. ¡°If possible, you should talk to him. You know, I won¡¯t go back this time. I thought I would have more courage to face things with him after the child was born, but now, all that courage is gone, Xiao Mo. You should understand.¡± Xiao Mo laughed: ¡°I understand, that¡¯s why I won¡¯t persuade you anymore.¡± ¡°Xiao Mo, you¡¯re so smart. You should start your own business instead of following someone around, bothering people so late at night,¡± Xu Chaomu teased. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone as bad as you,¡± Xiao Mo laughed. ¡°Then I¡¯m going back to sleep,¡± Xu Chaomu said drowsily. ¡°Alright, good night.¡± Xiao Mo hung up, and Xu Chaomu tossed her phone beside her pillow. However, Xiao Mo¡¯s call had somehow stirred her heart, and she lay in bed, restless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After Xiao Mo picked up Shen Chi from Weiyang and took him back to the Shen Family home, he drove away alone. He really didn¡¯t know if it would be as Xu Chaomu said, that after some time, Shen Chi would stop thinking about her. Xu Chaomu said that she had left Shen Chi twice, and he must hate her to the bone. For a woman he hated that much, it wouldn¡¯t take long before he stopped loving her. Xu Chaomu also said not to be fooled by Shen Chi¡¯s current facade, that time was the best healer. Xiao Mo didn¡¯t understand, is love¡­ like this? Chapter 985 - Chapter 985 Chapter 985 New Years Eve Reunion Night Chapter 985: Chapter 985 New Year¡¯s Eve, Reunion Night Chapter 985: Chapter 985 New Year¡¯s Eve, Reunion Night At least, with his current understanding, it wasn¡¯t like that. At least, when he picked up Shen Chi to take him home, Shen Chi was always murmuring Xu Chaomu¡¯s name. If it weren¡¯t for a love deep in his bones, if it weren¡¯t for a love to the point of madness, how could he be so unable to forget¡­ After dropping off Shen Chi, he went home. The weather in C City this season was very cold and dry. Especially late at night, everywhere was deserted, without a hint of liveliness, such desolation made one¡¯s heart gradually cool as well. On his way back, Xiao Mo received a text message, which to his surprise, was from Xu Chaomu. Hearing her tone earlier in the evening, she seemed indifferent, as if she could let everything go, but now, she still hadn¡¯t fallen asleep, had she? At a red light, he stopped the car and opened the message. ¡°Xiao Mo, if you¡¯re free tomorrow, come to Jin City. I have something to tell you,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Xiao Mo furrowed his brow, something to tell him? He replied with one word: Okay. When the red light turned to green, Xiao Mo pressed the accelerator and drove home. Tomorrow was New Year¡¯s Eve, and although he didn¡¯t need to go home for the holiday, he thought of Xu Chaomu being alone in Jin City and went to the mall to buy her some gifts. Choosing and choosing, he didn¡¯t know what to give a girl, so he simply bought some food. Biscuits, milk, fruit¡­ he got her a bit of everything, which would save her quite a bit of money. He went after eating lunch, having made a special trip to Shen Family in the morning. Both of them, about the same age as him, still needed his care, and Xiao Mo found that childish. When he arrived at Shen Family, the butler said Shen Chi hadn¡¯t woken up from a night of heavy drinking, so Xiao Mo left helplessly. After lunch, he took the gifts and headed to Jin City. Xu Chaomu was at home trying to hang couplets, a challenging task for one person, especially for the high spots she simply couldn¡¯t reach. Reach she must though, stretching her hand, reaching! There, one more ¡°Fu ¡± finally in place, Xu Chaomu clapped her hands happily, satisfied with her work. She still had several ¡°Fu ¡± characters and couplets in her hand, which she and Chuqing had bought on the street. Today was New Year¡¯s Eve, and the neighborhood was starting to get lively. Being an old community, many of the residents¡¯ sons and daughters had returned from other places, and just then, Xu Chaomu saw many unfamiliar faces. Looking down from the fifth floor, Aunt Zhang, Uncle Wang ¨C everyone had smiles on their faces. New Year¡¯s Eve, a night of reunion. Xu Chaomu actually missed her Wealthy a bit. If she left, would an unhappy Shen Chi kick him? He certainly would, with that bad temper of his, would he find Wealthy pleasing to the eye? Thinking this, she planned to ask Xiao Mo to take the opportunity to bring Wealthy out of Shen Family. Especially now, as she saw many dogs downstairs, she missed her Wealthy even more. Having Wealthy would make things better. As she thought, she pouted and hopped down from the stool. Just as she was about to climb higher to stick a ¡°Fu ¡± on the window, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Thump, thump, thump.¡± ¡°Coming!¡± Xu Chaomu ran over. She could now tell who it was by the knock on the door alone; it certainly wasn¡¯t Xia Chuqing, so it could only be Xiao Mo. Indeed, when she opened the door, Xiao Mo was standing there with several bags in his hands. Xu Chaomu said with a smile, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Your attitude has changed,¡± Xiao Mo said with a laugh as well. Last time he came, she had almost kicked him out with her hands and feet, her face looking unpleasant. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re on the same side now, friends.¡± ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that we weren¡¯t friends before.¡± ¡°No, no, no, now it¡¯s like forming an alliance, which means our friendship has become even stronger,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°You sure have a lot of funny logic,¡± Xiao Mo said with a laugh, shaking his head. ¡°You brought so many things with you, are they all for me?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, ¡°How could I accept that?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want them? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll just take them back. I drove here, anyway.¡± ¡°No, no, no, thank you, Xiao Mo,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile as she accepted the things, ¡°I really appreciate it, thank you. But¡­ if you could help me put up this ¡®blessing¡¯ character over there, I¡¯d be even more grateful.¡± After she said that, Xu Chaomu stuffed a ¡®blessing¡¯ character into Xiao Mo¡¯s hands. Xiao Mo looked at it and realized it was quite high up, a bit of a challenge for Xu Chaomu. But he was tall, and after stepping onto a stool, he easily reached and stuck the ¡®blessing¡¯ character in place. ¡°I came to be manual labor,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Xu Chaomu replied as she poured him a cup of tea. ¡°Spill it, what do you need me for?¡± Xiao Mo got to the point. ¡°No one will be with me on New Year¡¯s Eve, so I thought, since you¡¯re the only person I know in Jin City, I¡¯d have you join me,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°I¡¯ve bought hot pot ingredients and sauces; how about having hot pot tonight?¡± Xiao Mo was slightly taken aback; he hadn¡¯t expected Xu Chaomu to invite him for dinner a second time. He never really hoped for the chance to dine with her, but today, on this special day, she had invited him. New Year¡¯s Eve was a night for family reunions, and it was indeed a surprise to him. ¡°You don¡¯t like hot pot? Hmm, the flavor is a bit strong, but it¡¯s really delicious,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°No, hot pot is fine,¡± Xiao Mo replied. ¡°Great, then you can wash the vegetables,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I can play,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a mischievous smile, ¡°Besides, the hot pot is going to be hard to clean, and the dishes and chopsticks will be tough to wash too¡­¡± Xiao Mo instantly understood and chuckled, shaking his head, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll do the washing.¡± Xiao Mo took off his coat, rolled up his sleeves, and began sorting through the vegetables she had bought. ¡°You see, I had a purpose in calling you over,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°You and Shen Chi, neither of you are good people,¡± Xiao Mo teased. ¡°Don¡¯t compare me with him.¡± Xiao Mo smiled and didn¡¯t say anything; he continued picking vegetables while listening to Xu Chaomu talk. ¡°Xiao Mo, if you get a chance, see if you can bring Wealth over for me,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°You¡¯re asking me to steal a dog?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°It¡¯s originally my dog, how can it be called stealing.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Are you that cowardly? Actually, it¡¯s quite simple. Isn¡¯t there someone who gets drunk? When he¡¯s drunk, doesn¡¯t he ask you to take him home? After you drop him off, find an opportunity to sneakily carry Wealth away, and wouldn¡¯t that settle it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the Shen family¡¯s place is surrounded by surveillance cameras?¡± ¡°Then find a chance to take Wealth out for a walk, and while you¡¯re at it, oops, it got lost!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo was starting to ignore Xu Chaomu. ¡°Just do me this favor; I really miss it.¡± ¡°Today you¡¯re missing Wealth, and you want me to steal him over, if one day you miss Shen Chi, are you going to ask me to steal him over too?¡± Xiao Mo said with a laugh. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face fell. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find a chance to help you out and see if I can bring it over,¡± Xiao Mo said, ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you have something you wanted to tell me?¡± Chapter 986 - Chapter 986 Chapter 986 I Want a Baby Chapter 986: Chapter 986 I Want a Baby Chapter 986: Chapter 986 I Want a Baby Xu Chaomu put away her smile and nodded, ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s something I need to talk to you about.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Can you talk to me about it now?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit, I¡¯ll tell you slowly, I¡¯ve thought about this for quite some time.¡± ¡°How long is quite some time?¡± ¡°Since I found out my baby was gone¡­¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head, her tone filled with sorrow. Xiao Mo didn¡¯t intend to probe her wound, he simply nodded, ¡°Okay¡­¡± By evening, Xiao Mo had already tidied everything up, he even helped Xu Chaomu stick couplets on the door and cleaned up the house a bit. ¡°Xiao Mo, do you have plans tonight, any dates that I¡¯m holding you up from?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen someone who doesn¡¯t have dates normally, but has them on Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve?¡± Xiao Mo retorted. Xu Chaomu understood and smiled. ¡°I still don¡¯t know how old you are.¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Age is a secret.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a woman¡¯s age that is a secret.¡± Xu Chaomu snorted. ¡°Same age as President Shen.¡± ¡°Oh, quite old then,¡± Xu Chaomu said on purpose. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s face was covered in imaginary black lines. By this time, the sun in Jin City had already started to set, slowly sinking below the horizon. As soon as the sun vanished, the temperature on the ground dropped a few more degrees. Luckily, the wind wasn¡¯t strong today, and stars could still be seen in the sky, promising good weather for tomorrow. Xu Chaomu had already heard the sound of firecrackers, ¡°crackle and pop¡±, so clear even with the windows shut. As the sky darkened, the outside world became lit with decorative lights, with large red lanterns adding to the festive atmosphere. Far off, several tourist spots had hung lanterns, fiery red, and looking very joyous from a distance. ¡°Did you buy any firecrackers?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°Hm?¡± Xu Chaomu turned her head from the window. ¡°Firecrackers.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no,¡± Xu Chaomu said truthfully. ¡°Let¡¯s forget it then.¡± Xiao Mo brought the hot pot to the table and waved her over, ¡°Eat earlier, I still need to rush back to C City after.¡± ¡°Xiao Mo, thank you for your trouble.¡± ¡°I should be the one thanking you for inviting me over for dinner.¡± Xu Chaomu sat down, she hadn¡¯t offered Xiao Mo any wine today because she was afraid he might drink too much and not be able to drive, and she couldn¡¯t let him stay the night either. She went and made a glass of orange juice, slightly warmed it, and handed him a cup, keeping one for herself. Sitting face to face, Xu Chaomu¡¯s face clearly took on an extra bit of seriousness and composure. Outside the firecrackers were bursting in a cacophony of sound, while the living room was much quieter, only disturbed by the ¡°sizzling¡± sound of the hot pot heating up. ¡°It¡¯s rare to invite Secretary Xiao for a meal, you know, ordinary people can¡¯t usually afford to treat Secretary Xiao,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right, I wouldn¡¯t go if it were just anybody,¡± Xiao Mo said deliberately. Xu Chaomu laughed, ¡°I also think I¡¯m not just anybody.¡± ¡°You are quite extraordinary,¡± Xiao Mo laughed. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat, it looks really good. We can chat while we eat,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Okay.¡± On Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, Xiao Mo had never thought that he would be sitting in the living room, having dinner face to face with Xu Chaomu, just the two of them. Fireworks lit up the sky outside, and inside the steam filled the room, he was somewhat in a daze, as if in a dream. Through the steam, Xu Chaomu¡¯s face seemed a bit blurred, and sometimes when he looked up, he would catch a glimpse of her bright eyes. Xu Chaomu started chatting with him about some gossip, like how she saw an old person fallen on the ground yesterday and nobody dared to help, because she was with Chuqing, they went to help. Also, she witnessed several children fighting in the neighborhood yesterday, it was quite fierce, and then she ran over and scolded them a couple of times, and nobody dared to fight anymore. Xu Chaomu was very happy telling these stories, while Xiao Mo silently listened. ¡°Xiao Mo, don¡¯t you have any interesting stories to tell me?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo thought for a moment, then seriously said, ¡°No.¡± Indeed, his life consisted of work and social obligations; it truly wasn¡¯t as colorful as Xu Chaomu¡¯s. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you a few more.¡± Xu Chaomu continued with a few more amusing stories. Xiao Mo listened attentively, feeling that the Xu Chaomu of the moment was truly happy. For the past while, all her happiness and carelessness were masked. It was good for her to stay in Jin City, at least, she was genuinely more relaxed than in C City, where the pressure she needed to endure was too great, some of it even deadly. Such pressures were not meant for her to bear, she had a lively nature and was inherently simple, those schemes and conspiracies didn¡¯t suit her. But, he also knew that the freedom she gained came at the cost of love. She loved Shen Chi, but she was just too exhausted, her courage slowly drained away, and that child, it was the deadliest blow. Through the rising steam, he saw her smile, and the corners of his lips also curved into a slight upward arc. It was best to let her be happy and live a simple, joyful life. Halfway through the meal, Xu Chaomu, propping her head, bit on her straw and looked towards Xiao Mo. ¡°Xiao Mo, we were just joking around, now, I want to have a serious talk with you,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m listening.¡± Xiao Mo saw the rare seriousness and sincerity on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, he guessed several times but couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°I want to have a baby,¡± Xu Chaomu said earnestly, with not a hint of jest on her face, her big eyes glittering with hope. Xiao Mo¡¯s hand, which was holding the chopsticks, paused, first in shock, then he smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help you with that.¡± ¡°Be serious, I¡¯m very serious about this,¡± Xu Chaomu patted the table. ¡°Even so, I can¡¯t help you, if you want to have a baby¡­ you can only have it with Mr. Shen.¡± Xiao Mo said, ¡°If you dare have it with someone else, I¡¯ll be the first to object.¡± ¡°As expected, men¡¯s minds are full of messy things,¡± Xu Chaomu pursed her lips. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± ¡°So, according to what you¡¯ve said, I can¡¯t even get married in the future?¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. ¡°Unless, as you said, Mr. Shen gets married,¡± Xiao Mo replied with a hint of warning in his voice, ¡°If Mr. Shen doesn¡¯t marry a day before you do, and you dare to get married first, I will immediately let Mr. Shen take you back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re truly his loyal secretary, so supportive of him, if you keep speaking up for him like this, I¡¯ll hardly believe you don¡¯t like him.¡± Xiao Mo laughed, mimicking her tone, ¡°Women¡¯s minds are also full of messy things.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You don¡¯t know¡­ how much I miss my baby¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s head dropped, and tears welled in the corners of her eyes. Speaking of this, the bitterness in her heart surged up all at once, overwhelming, flooding all the way to her throat. Her throat was filled with a sour taste, her nose tingled, and she almost cried. Only when she thought of her baby did she feel very sad¡­ This feeling was something only those who had lost a child could understand. For a period before, she had kept this sadness suppressed in her heart, not mentioning it to anyone, afraid that her sorrow would affect others, preferring to lick her wounds in silence. Chapter 987 - Chapter 987 Chapter 987 I Wont Have Another Child With Him Chapter 987: Chapter 987: I Won¡¯t Have Another Child With Him Chapter 987: Chapter 987: I Won¡¯t Have Another Child With Him Later, when she arrived in Jin City, she was alone here. She could cry unrestrainedly, sobbing wildly through the night. She was truly in so much pain¡­ The baby had been in her womb for over seven months, and she had doted on him like a treasure. But eventually, the baby was gone. Even now, she would dream of holding her own child every night. She had thought that after the New Year, her baby would be born, and she could spoil him without restraint. However, now, on New Year¡¯s Eve, the night of reunion, there was only the night, without reunion. Xiao Mo¡¯s heart stirred. He had never had children, but he understood Xu Chaomu¡¯s feelings. He nodded, ¡°Whatever you¡¯re thinking, just tell me.¡± Xu Chaomu put away her sadness and said to Xiao Mo, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time. Don¡¯t call me naive.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hear it then,¡± Xiao Mo smiled. ¡°After the New Year, I¡¯m going to find a job. It¡¯s not hard to find a job in a small place like Jin City. So during this time, I want you to help me¡­ adopt a child,¡± Xu Chaomu said seriously, ¡°Once my job is stable, I can take the child back and raise him myself. Could you help me look out for one? I¡¯m serious.¡± Xiao Mo paused, lifted his head, and glanced at Xu Chaomu through the rising steam. In her eyes, he saw hope and also pleading; she was indeed serious. For a while, both Xiao Mo and Xu Chaomu fell silent. ¡°Actually, you are still young. In the future, you can also have a child of your own,¡± Xiao Mo said. Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to give birth again.¡± ¡°But you will eventually get married. After you¡¯re married, won¡¯t you plan to have children?¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you also say that until a certain person gets married, I am not allowed to marry? How would I know when he will get married? Besides, adopting a child doesn¡¯t conflict with getting married. The person I marry in the future, if he doesn¡¯t like the child I adopt, then there¡¯s no need for us to get married.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Mo found Xu Chaomu¡¯s words quite reasonable. He also knew that losing that child had weighed heavily on her heart, making her especially eager to have another child, even if the child wasn¡¯t biologically hers. ¡°Xiao Mo, in a word, will you help me or not?¡± Xu Chaomu cajoled and threatened. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look for one yourself? At a welfare institution, an orphanage, there are many such children,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get entangled with the child¡¯s biological parents, and you are more capable of helping me clarify a child¡¯s background,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Xiao Mo really underestimated Xu Chaomu. He laughed, ¡°You have thought this through very meticulously.¡± ¡°What else? I still want to live a good life,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Xiao Mo said, ¡°Then have you ever thought about it, if that time I had taken you back to C City, back to the side of President Shen, what would you do?¡± ¡°The same. I would adopt a child. I wouldn¡¯t have children with him again,¡± Xu Chaomu said lightly, her tone unmistakably resolute. ¡°President Shen would spit blood if he heard you say that,¡± Xiao Mo chuckled. ¡°So, it¡¯s better for him not to look for me again,¡± Xu Chaomu said calmly, ¡°A person like him wouldn¡¯t accept spending a lifetime without his own biological children. Instead, it¡¯s better for him to marry a girl who matches him in every aspect. A happy family, that would be good.¡± ¡°You really know how to think for him,¡± Xiao Mo was unconvinced. ¡°Is that wrong?¡± ¡°Right, everything you¡¯ve said is right.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s good, back to the main point, will you help me with this favor?¡± Xu Chaomu asked him. ¡°You¡¯ve been asking me for quite a few favors now, but I don¡¯t seem to have seen any benefits,¡± Xiao Mo teased on purpose. Xu Chaomu thought for a moment, shaking her head: ¡°I don¡¯t have any benefits to give you, or maybe in the future, when you come to Jin City, I¡¯ll be your free tour guide, offering you free food, drinks, and fun.¡± ¡°If you have the inclination, I don¡¯t have the time,¡± Xiao Mo refused. ¡°What should I do then, I have no benefits to offer. You¡¯re just like someone else, both of you are like shrewd merchants.¡± ¡°Alright, just joking. Have you really thought this through, wanting to adopt a child? You should know, raising a child is not cheap, can you handle it on your own? Raising a child is not the same as raising Wealth.¡± ¡°I will do my best.¡± ¡°Have you really thought it through?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought it through very clearly, living alone is always too quiet, having a child would make it much better,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Xiao Mo nodded, he knew that having a child would make things much better and could also help Xu Chaomu move out of the shadows. ¡°What are your requirements for the child? Do you want a boy or a girl?¡± ¡°If finances allowed, I¡¯d like to adopt a pair, heh, just the thought of it is blissful.¡± Immersed in her fantasy, Xu Chaomu thought how joyful it would be to truly have a son and a daughter. How fun it would be to have two kids running behind her, even if they were not her own. ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t adopt two children,¡± Xu Chaomu said with regret in her voice, ¡°As you said, I can¡¯t afford it. So, help me out, boy or girl doesn¡¯t matter, as long as they¡¯re healthy and lively.¡± Xiao Mo saw in her earnest eyes that she really wanted a child. Adopting one would be good too, at least, if she really doesn¡¯t want to go back to Mr. Shen in the future, she would have a child to accompany her. ¡°Xiao Mo, do you think it¡¯s fate? I was adopted by the Shen Family when I was young, and now, I¡¯m going to adopt a child too,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a hint of helplessness in her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, you¡¯ll be happy in the future,¡± Xiao Mo looked at her. The large room was warm and cozy. ¡°You¡¯re right, in the future, we will both be happy,¡± Xu Chaomu smiled and said. ¡°So¡­ how old of a child do you want?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°Not too old, I want to cultivate a bond with them from a young age, preferably one who hasn¡¯t started remembering things yet,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it all through.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really thought everything through, now I understand, you¡¯ve been considering this for a really long time,¡± Xiao Mo said, ¡°I underestimated you, hiding it for so long, you could actually fool Mr. Shen.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me; his EQ is so low, deceiving him is just a matter of minutes,¡± Xu Chaomu said disdainfully. ¡°If he heard what you just said, he¡¯d spit up blood again.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. My relationship with him is all in the past now,¡± Xu Chaomu said. She poked a meatball in her bowl and tossed it into her mouth, eating it. However, although she said that, after all those years of spending day and night together, she would still think of him in certain situations. For instance, while eating meatballs, she would remember how in the past, she couldn¡¯t pick them up, always dropping them on the floor, and he would call her ¡°clumsy.¡± While calling her clumsy, he would also fish meatballs out of the soup to put in her bowl. In love, everyone is a fool, after all. Chapter 988 - Chapter 988 Chapter 988 Dont Underestimate President Shen Chapter 988: Chapter 988: Don¡¯t Underestimate President Shen Chapter 988: Chapter 988: Don¡¯t Underestimate President Shen ¡°Okay then, from now on, I won¡¯t tell you anything about him ever again,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Mhm.¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head, silently eating the meatballs in her bowl. Xiao Mo also bowed his head to eat the hotpot, chewing over what Xu Chaomu had asked him to do. This was no small matter; he needed to consider it carefully. After a while, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and ask, ¡°Chaomu, tell me, what are you planning to do after the New Year¡¯s?¡± ¡°Find a job, and then¡­ wait for your news,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°And have you thought about what you would do if I can¡¯t keep it a secret and Shen Zong finds you?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t keep secret. You¡¯re so smart, as long as you try your best, he won¡¯t be able to find me,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Don¡¯t be too naive; I¡¯m already prepared to be fired by him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not planning on betraying me, are you?¡± ¡°Betraying you is out of the question, but don¡¯t underestimate Shen Zong.¡± ¡°In time, once he finds a woman he¡¯s interested in, he won¡¯t care about this anymore. Maybe by then, I¡¯ll have a boyfriend too,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Xiao Mo shook his head, saying nothing. The woman he¡¯s interested in? Weren¡¯t there plenty of women around Shen Chi for the past five years? He¡¯s never seen Shen Chi go after a woman. This time, he didn¡¯t believe Shen Chi would come around either. Just let it be. Whether he finds out or not, it¡¯s all for the best. ¡°Xiao Mo, I¡¯ll continue with the gossip,¡± Xu Chaomu set aside the matter, ¡°I heard it when I walked with Auntie Wang in our neighborhood. She said there¡¯s this young girl at her workplace, such a schemer¡­¡± Xu Chaomu started blabbering about the gossip to Xiao Mo, who listened in silence. When the stories got interesting, Xiao Mo would laugh, and sometimes he¡¯d even discuss it with her for a bit. He thought, this version of Xu Chaomu was better; the Shen Family wasn¡¯t really a place suitable for her to thrive, at least not now. After talking for a while, she said, ¡°I kind of miss Weiwei from home. I promised her before, when she has her baby, I would give her a red envelope and buy gifts. Now, I can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°She does miss you, that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°At least for this year, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to see her. By the time I see her again in the future, her baby might already be calling me ¡®Auntie,''¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°The thing about choices is that you can¡¯t have the best of both worlds,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°You¡¯re right, choosing one thing means inevitably giving up the other things; that¡¯s what a choice is. Life doesn¡¯t have too many perfect solutions; there are gains and losses,¡± Xu Chaomu said, resting her chin in her hand. ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ve noticed that sometimes you can be quite clever,¡± Xiao Mo complimented her. Lately, much of what she said and many of the things she considered had made him see her in a new light. ¡°I¡¯ve always been clever,¡± Xu Chaomu snorted. ¡°Oh? Then how come I remember you always failing your exams before?¡± ¡°You said it yourself, that was before; let¡¯s not bring up the past.¡± ¡°When you adopt a child of your own, you¡¯ll have to teach them well, not like how you turned out,¡± Xiao Mo said with a laugh. ¡°How should they turn out, then?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t turn them into Shen Zong, but they should at least have one-tenth of what he has.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about him, with that temper? Could children learn from him?¡± Xu Chaomu said coolly. ¡°Alright, no more mentioning him, you said so yourself.¡± ¡°Mhm, let¡¯s eat, have some more. We¡¯ll go out for a walk tomorrow,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Mhm,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, agreeing with him. When the two finished their dinner, it was just past eight, and the sound of firecrackers outside was deafening, booming one after another. Every household was festive, and from the window, the sky was always lit up by fireworks! It was so late, yet there were still people from out of town coming home, the faint sound of car engines audible. Xiao Mo had helped her tidy up the house before donning his own coat, ready to leave. ¡°The things you mentioned, I¡¯ve taken them to heart, and you should take care of yourself as well,¡± Xiao Mo said at the door. ¡°Xiao Mo, thank you for helping me like this, I don¡¯t know how to express my gratitude, maybe I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when there¡¯s a chance.¡± ¡°No need to thank me, and a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner is enough,¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s voice was deep as he curled his lips into a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll walk you downstairs,¡± Xu Chaomu also wrapped herself in a coat. ¡°You should stay, it¡¯s very cold outside, and my car is parked right downstairs,¡± Xiao Mo refused to let her accompany him. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t walk you down last time, this time, I must, it¡¯s just to the downstairs after all, I¡¯m not that delicate,¡± Xu Chaomu insisted. Xiao Mo had no choice but to nod. Xu Chaomu had already grabbed her keys, following him down the stairs. As they were going downstairs, they happened to run into Xia Chuqing heading out, and she glanced at Xiao Mo then at Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu smiled and explained, ¡°Just walking him downstairs.¡± ¡°Chaomu, your friend doesn¡¯t seem to have a very good temper,¡± Xia Chuqing commented lazily, glancing again at Xiao Mo. Under the dim light of the stairwell, the yellow glow revealed the man once again looking coldly at her. Xia Chuqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat; she¡¯d told the truth, was that reason enough for him to look at her that way? Besides, saying it to his face was surely better than saying it behind his back. ¡°No, he¡¯s actually a really nice person,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a laugh. ¡°Hmm, well Chaomu, go ahead and see him off, then come hang out at mine later,¡± Xia Chuqing said. ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Mo gave Xia Chuqing a cold glance without saying a word and continued down the stairs. He was not in the habit of quibbling with a girl who had just started her second year of university, he wasn¡¯t that petty. Xiao Mo descended the staircase, with Xu Chaomu following alongside. They walked shoulder to shoulder down the stairs, and once outside, it was indeed very cold. Xiao Mo¡¯s car was parked not too far away, visible as soon as Xu Chaomu stepped outside. ¡°You should head back, it¡¯s cold out here,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°You get in the car first, then I¡¯ll go back,¡± Xu Chaomu responded. Xiao Mo shook his head; he really didn¡¯t know what to do with her. Xu Chaomu, once she set her mind to something, even Shen Chi was helpless against her. ¡°The weather is going to get colder in the next few days, dress warmly, and call me directly if you need anything,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Of course, now that you¡¯re the only one who knows I¡¯m in Jin City, if I need help, you¡¯re the only one I can turn to,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°As long as you remember to reach out to me, don¡¯t hold it all inside.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°And don¡¯t forget the thing you promised me, I¡¯m waiting for the good news.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At that moment, Xu Chaomu suddenly felt a surge of expectation. She was looking forward to the day when Xiao Mo would bring a little child to her, which would surely be very cute. She would love that child too, treating him or her as her own, definitely not in the way Zhou Ran treated her. With that thought, she unexpectedly felt a touch of sentimentality. She still remembered that year when she was eighteen, Zhou Ran told her it was time for her to leave the Shen Family. Chapter 989 - Chapter 989 Chapter 989 No Greater Sorrow Than a Dead Heart Chapter 989: Chapter 989: No Greater Sorrow Than a Dead Heart Chapter 989: Chapter 989: No Greater Sorrow Than a Dead Heart At that time, she had only one feeling, nobody wanted her¡­ Later¡­ Xu Chaomu lowered her head, no longer dwelling on the past, for it was the past, and so many years had gone by. In the future, she would be very good to her child and leave the best for them. Thinking this way, she started to feel anticipation again, as if life were also filled with hope. ¡°Okay, wait for my news, I will find a suitable child for you,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°With you handling it, I feel very relieved,¡± Xu Chaomu replied. ¡°It¡¯s too cold tonight, don¡¯t catch a chill, I¡¯m going to head off now,¡± Xiao Mo put on his gloves. ¡°Hmm, drive carefully on the road, watch out for the fireworks and firecrackers,¡± Xu Chaomu cautioned. ¡°I know,¡± Xiao Mo said with a smile curling his lips. After saying that, he didn¡¯t look back and walked towards his car not far away. The ground was covered with red firecracker scraps, the air was tinged with a thick smell of gunpowder, and the scent drifted everywhere when the wind blew. This smell added so much more to the New Year¡¯s Eve atmosphere. There were hardly any people walking on the streets of the neighborhood, and almost every household had its lights on, creating a lively scene. When Xiao Mo got to his car, he turned back and took one more glance at Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu was still standing in the corridor, watching him leave. He opened the car door, waved at her, and called out, ¡°Go back.¡± After that, he got in the car, unable to bear looking at her any longer, pressed down on the clutch and gas pedal, and drove the car out of the neighborhood. The car disappeared from Xu Chaomu¡¯s view, but she still stood there for a long time. Inside, she felt an indescribable sensation, for tomorrow would be the start of a new lunar year. A new beginning always brings endless hope and expectation, and she hoped that the New Year would bring more happiness. The past year had been unhappy for her a lot of the time¡­ She stood in the corridor, and just then, the sound of firecrackers popped continuously outside, filling the air with the scent of fireworks. Xu Chaomu looked up, just in time to see a cluster of fireworks burst open in the sky! A sweet smile spread across her lips, and in that moment, she remembered the day before New Year¡¯s Day when she was nestled in Shen Chi¡¯s arms, watching the fireworks with him. It felt as if it was just yesterday. She had kept quite a few sweet memories for herself, which maybe would feel warm when recalled in the future. Standing downstairs watching the fireworks for a good while, she didn¡¯t feel the cold at all, only that it was very beautiful. This was the first New Year she had spent back in the country after five years, alone. At this moment, she especially looked forward to having a baby to accompany her in the future¡­ After leaving West Garden, Xiao Mo drove all the way from Jin City to C City. Looking through the window at the sky full of fireworks, Xu Chaomu¡¯s smiling face constantly lingered in his mind, impossible to dispel. After a long time, he let out a long sigh. The car kept driving forward, and after a short distance, his phone rang. It turned out to be Xu Chaomu calling. ¡°Xiao Mo, I forgot to tell you just now, happy New Year,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Xiao Mo¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and for a moment, a warm current passed through his heart, turning even the coldest night warm. ¡°Happy New Year,¡± he responded with a curl of his lips. After speaking, Xu Chaomu hung up the phone. When the car entered the territory of C City, Xiao Mo glanced at the time, it was almost twelve o¡¯clock. C City was much busier than Jin City, with many large building screens looping New Year¡¯s images. Here, the lights were bright, and stars shone brilliantly! The streets were less crowded, but that did not detract from C City¡¯s vibrancy as an international metropolis. As he drove past the Shen Group building, the electronic screen was also showing lively New Year images and blessings for the Shen Group¡¯s coming year. Xiao Mo slowed down as he passed the Shen Group building, picking up his phone to call Butler Ling. ¡°Butler, happy New Year.¡± ¡°Secretary Xiao, you too, happy New Year.¡± Butler Ling was somewhat surprised; she hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Mo to call her. ¡°Is President Shen at the Shen Family¡¯s residence?¡± Butler Ling shook her head: ¡°He¡¯s not. The Young Master left in his car after waking up; I asked, but he didn¡¯t tell me. So, I don¡¯t know where the Young Master is now.¡± There was urgency and anxiety in Butler Ling¡¯s voice. She hadn¡¯t even gone home today, having stayed at the Shen Family¡¯s place all along. She was afraid that if Shen Chi came back drunk in the middle of the night, there would be no one to look after him. ¡°Thank you, Butler. I understand.¡± ¡°If you find out where the Young Master is, give me a call back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Mo hung up the phone and drove home. On the way, he called Shen Chi again, only to hear, ¡°The number you have dialed is switched off, please try again later.¡± Xiao Mo wasn¡¯t worried about Shen Chi; he knew he had a sense of measure. He didn¡¯t feel much pity for Shen Chi, especially since Chaomu had said to him earlier that evening, ¡°Xiao Mo, do you know? When I was pregnant, there were several times his bad temper made my heart ache. The two most painful times were nearly having a miscarriage and just before the preterm birth.¡± Xiao Mo was aware of both incidents. During the near miscarriage, Shen Chi and Nie Chenglang had even gotten into a fight, and as for the time before the preterm birth, although Shen Chi didn¡¯t lose his temper at Chaomu, his attitude was rather indifferent. It was because Xiao Mo knew about these things that he insisted on helping Chaomu that one time. After all, other than Shen Chi, Chaomu truly had no relatives left. And the way Shen Chi treated her had deeply hurt her. Thus, when the only little one with a blood connection to her was no longer there, her sorrow was greater than any heartbreak. As for their future and whether they could be together again, whether Shen Chi would find Chaomu anytime soon, that would depend on their fate. Perhaps, they would never be together again. When his car reached his doorstep, the clock struck twelve. He sat in the car, watching the fireworks bloom one by one in full glory. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to drive into the garage, instead sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, watching the fireworks bloom and fade, only to fill the sky again. Meanwhile, on the coast of C City, a lonely, desolate figure sat on a rock. Behind him was the sea, and in front of him, the boundless land. At twelve o¡¯clock in the morning, he turned his head to watch the endless sky filled with fireworks. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, violet; they were exactly like the ones he watched with her snuggled on the couch the day before New Year¡¯s. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Only now, the fireworks remained the same, but his arms were empty. The winter sea breeze was fierce, blowing in gusts from the ocean, carrying the salty scent and producing a mournful howl. The sea water slapped against the coast and the rocks, thudding and leaving a prolonged echo under the vast sky. The winter wind was too cold, cutting across Shen Chi¡¯s face like a knife, flipping the corners of his overcoat, stirring his scarf. The seaside was dark, bereft of light, with only the distant fireworks blooming in the sky. Chapter 990 - Chapter 990 Chapter 990 Theres No Possibility of Him Letting Chapter 990: Chapter 990: There¡¯s No Possibility of Him Letting Go Chapter 990: Chapter 990: There¡¯s No Possibility of Him Letting Go Shen Chi narrowed his eyes, gazing into the distant sky. The area was eerily silent, the only sound came from the waves beating against the rocks, and when the tide calmed, he could even hear his own heartbeat. He sat for a long time, and as the night progressed, the sound of fireworks and firecrackers gradually died down, and no more fireworks lit the sky. Shen Chi closed his eyes, and at that moment, all he could hear was the endless sound of the sea. The sea breeze brushed his face, but he didn¡¯t feel cold, as if he had lost all sensation. All he knew was that the place in his chest, it hurt a lot. He remembered this part of the sea was where he had once brought Xu Chaomu, she said it was the first time he took her out. That day, she had fun, her smile as radiant as sunflowers. He remembered on that day, he took many photos of her, those photos are still in the album at Waterside Pavilion. One of them, he even made into a crystal frame, placed in his office, where he looked at it every day. Now, sitting here, he could almost hear her joyful laughter, and the sound of her calling him ¡°Fourth Brother.¡± But, once he opened his eyes, there was nothing but the endless night. He knew, she was resolved to leave, she didn¡¯t want him anymore. The mere thought of it made his chest tighten, an agony so intense it felt like death. The tide crashed against the rocks, wave after wave. The sea at night was pitch black, shimmering with a dark luster, just like the sky above, dark and profound. Gradually, as it got deeper into the night, everything became quieter and quieter. There were no more fireworks, and it was pitch black everywhere you turned. Shen Chi¡¯s fists clenched tighter, and as he closed his eyes, tears began to stream down unwittingly. He truly loved her, cared so much about her, but he knew, many of the mistakes were his¡­ But still, he would search for her his entire life! He could never, as her letter suggested, find another woman to marry and spend the latter half of his life with. For the rest of his life, he only wished to spend it with her. After so many years of knowing each other, there was no possibility of him letting go. He sat silently on the rock, letting the fierce wind blow his coat, causing it to flutter noisily. In the deep darkness of the night, his spine stood ramrod straight, like a lonely statue. Shen Chi sat by the sea all night, his mind full of the shadow of Xu Chaomu, an image he couldn¡¯t shake. Perhaps it was too much longing, but by morning, his head was throbbing with pain, and he headed to his car alone. Too exhausted, he couldn¡¯t drive and simply leaned against the driver¡¯s seat with his eyes closed. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t forget Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, especially how just a few days before, she had looped her arms around his neck and said she ¡°liked¡± him¡­ The more he thought about it, the more the pain racked his heart, even his brows furrowed deeply, this little liar was really tormenting him to death¡­ On the morning of the first day of the new year, Xiao Mo made another call to Shen Chi, but again, it went straight to voicemail, unanswered. Having no other choice, he sent Shen Chi a text message, wishing him a happy New Year. Starting from the first day, he called Shen Chi every morning and evening, without missing a single day. But, Shen Chi never answered. He also called the butler, and the butler also told him that Shen Chi hadn¡¯t come back since New Year¡¯s Eve. In the blink of an eye, it was already the fifth day, and Xiao Mo, as usual, made his morning call to Shen Chi, still with no response. He truly didn¡¯t know where Shen Chi had gone, and the butler was also anxious. On the sixth day, Shen Group officially opened for business. Xiao Mo went to the company several times, the door to the CEO¡¯s office was locked tight, with no one having come in. He also called Li Beiting and Ji Shengxuan privately, but no one had seen Shen Chi. In the end, he waited at the Waterside Pavillion and Shen Chi returned. Shen Chi was somewhat surprised to see Xiao Mo, but it was also within his expectations. ¡°President Shen, work starts tomorrow, about various agendas of the group¡­¡± ¡°Handle it as you see fit,¡± Shen Chi cut him off directly. After saying that, Shen Chi walked straight into the Waterside Pavillion. Xiao Mo saw that Shen Chi¡¯s face was filled with exhaustion and even some faint blue stubble had grown on his face, which had not been tended to; he looked utterly spiritless. ¡°President Shen, has your phone been off these past days?¡± Xiao Mo hurried after him, asking. ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Chi responded indifferently. ¡°President Shen, rest assured, Miss Xu will be found,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°If she can¡¯t be found, then so be it. I, Shen Chi, am not someone who can¡¯t live without her!¡± Shen Chi said with a resolute face, not turning his head as he walked toward the living room. ¡°President Shen!¡± Xiao Mo wanted to follow, but Shen Chi had already closed the door, leaving him no choice but to depart from the Waterside Pavillion. What kind of thing was that to say? Xiao Mo guessed that Shen Chi had gone to search for Xu Chaomu personally these past few days, burdened by heavy thoughts but refusing to admit it aloud. However, all the surveillance materials and the like about Xu Chaomu were in his hands, so even if Shen Chi were searching, it would be a challenge. At this moment, with the living room door tightly locked, Xiao Mo didn¡¯t feel it appropriate to enter, so he chatted with the young servant at the door for a bit. ¡°Has President Shen not come back recently?¡± he asked. ¡°Young Master Four would come back at night, but also rarely,¡± the young servant whispered. ¡°You¡¯re fortunate today; you happened to encounter Young Master Four returning.¡± ¡°Take care of President Shen, call me if anything comes up,¡± Xiao Mo instructed. ¡°Alright,¡± the young servant nodded. ¡°Okay, that¡¯ll do, you can go back now.¡± After speaking, Xiao Mo walked toward his car; he was certain that Shen Chi had been out looking for Xu Chaomu but had returned without success. If he had the intention to cover up for Xu Chaomu, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Shen Chi to find her in a short time. It seemed that, in the end, only time would tell. After returning, Xiao Mo prepared several reports needed for the New Year¡¯s meetings, as tomorrow was the first day back at work after New Year, and Shen Chi was certain to attend the high-level executive meeting at the company. Xiao Mo knew that Shen Chi was clear-headed, never vague when it was time to work. He came back and prepared a few things needed for the meetings before sending them over to Shen Chi. Seeing it was still early, he opened the other emails on his computer. A few were from his subordinates; previously, he had asked them to investigate the whereabouts of Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian. Upon opening one, the email stated that during the time Xu Chaomu gave premature birth, Zhou Ran had been in the Luo Family Medical Group¡¯s ward taking care of Shen Cexian, with neither exhibiting any unusual behavior. Zhou Ran¡¯s movements were limited to the ward and some shops, and Shen Cexian hadn¡¯t summoned any subordinates either. As he read on, Xiao Mo¡¯s frown deepened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This email, after days of investigation, concluded essentially that Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian were not suspects. Whether they truly lacked suspicion needed further review; one email wasn¡¯t enough to conclude anything. He had said it himself; he would certainly root out the mastermind behind the scenes! If it really were Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian, he could do what Shen Chi couldn¡¯t. He furrowed his brows in deep thought when, at that moment, his phone rang. Chapter 991 - Chapter 991 Chapter 991 Hope Chaomu Can Live Happily Chapter 991: Chapter 991: Hope Chaomu Can Live Happily Chapter 991: Chapter 991: Hope Chaomu Can Live Happily Xiao Mo lowered his head and saw that it was his subordinate. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked in a low voice. ¡°Secretary Xiao, have you seen the emails?¡± the person on the other end asked. ¡°Perfect timing, I just looked at them.¡± ¡°The thing is, ever since you spoke to us last time, we have been keeping an eye on Mrs. Zhou and Director Shen and have not noticed anything unusual. Also, during the time Miss Xu had her premature birth, Director Shen was not in good health, and Mrs. Zhou was busy taking care of him. I think it¡¯s unlikely that they tampered with anything at Waterside Pavilion,¡± the person analyzed. ¡°Then have you found any suspicious places?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°There¡¯s nothing with Mrs. Zhou and Director Shen, and similarly, nothing with the third young master of the Shen family.¡± ¡°What have you investigated regarding Vice President Shen?¡± ¡°The third young master always acts with caution, he has no motive for any criminal activity, and the third young master¡¯s grandmother, even less so.¡± ¡°Is that all you¡¯re basing this on?¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no evidence pointing to the third young master of the Shen family.¡± ¡°So in your opinion, this was all an accident?¡± Xiao Mo said dissatisfied. ¡°I will continue to investigate, next, I plan to check First Hospital.¡± Xiao Mo nodded his head, ¡°Good, also check the hospital, and report back to me immediately if there¡¯s any situation.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Xiao Mo hung up the phone. The weather was not great today, the sky was gloomy, and the scent of fireworks lingered in the air, refusing to dissipate. From morning onwards, the sky had been overcast, and by the afternoon, light rain began to drizzle down. Once it rained, the entire C City became enveloped in a sense of dreariness. Xiao Mo had to go to the group¡¯s offices in the afternoon to get a head start on preparing for tomorrow¡¯s regular meeting, so he put on his overcoat and left his home. Upon stepping outside, the wind-blown drizzle fell onto his face, chilling him. He looked up at the sky, which remained as dark as ink, seeming to foretell an even bigger rainstorm was on its way. Today was the fifth day of the lunar year, and the entire C City was starting to come alive. Xiao Mo arrived at the C City garage, parked his car, and stepped out. As he was about to head to the elevator, a familiar figure approached him. It was none other than Vice President Shen, Shen Shihan, who he had just mentioned to his subordinate. Shen Shihan was removing his black leather gloves, his tall and upright figure garbed in a long coat. His face was always composed, his expression stern and solemn. He walked with his head down, not seeing Xiao Mo, but when they reached the elevator, they bumped into each other. ¡°Vice President Shen,¡± Xiao Mo greeted. ¡°Hello,¡± Shen Shihan said in a deep voice. Neither of them spoke further, silently waiting for the elevator to arrive. The garage was very quiet, it was still not time for work, and no one was coming by. The atmosphere surrounding them grew tense. In the company, Xiao Mo and Shen Shihan did not talk much. Shen Shihan also knew Xiao Mo was Shen Chi¡¯s man and rarely asked Xiao Mo for anything. Whenever they met, they hardly had any common topics to discuss. Then, the elevator slowly arrived. The door opened, and Xiao Mo let Shen Shihan enter first before following behind. Only upon entering the elevator did Shen Shihan slowly begin, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Miss Chaomu¡¯s premature birth.¡± Xiao Mo hadn¡¯t expected Shen Shihan to bring this up to him; of course, Shen Shihan must know that many things were being manipulated by him. ¡°Mhm,¡± Xiao Mo responded indifferently. ¡°Shen Chi doesn¡¯t believe that Chaomu¡¯s child is his, right?¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s tone was very indifferent, his face showing no emotion. Xiao Mo looked up at Shen Shihan, surprised that Shen Shihan knew quite a bit. ¡°That¡¯s just the way he is, sometimes too confident,¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s voice echoed in the elevator, deep and forceful. ¡°If you really want to seek justice for Chaomu, I think you should start with Jian Sisi.¡± ¡°Jian Sisi?¡± Xiao Mo exclaimed in surprise. Jian Sisi had been dead for a long time, having drowned. How could one start with Jian Sisi? ¡°Many things require time to plan,¡± Shen Shihan said lightly. Xiao Mo frowned, a clever man himself, he understood Shen Shihan¡¯s words immediately. Was Shen Shihan suggesting that this had been planned long ago? And that Chaomu¡¯s premature birth and Jian Sisi¡¯s death might be related? At this moment, the elevator reached Shen Shihan¡¯s floor. With a ¡°ding,¡± Shen Shihan stepped out of the elevator. Before walking out, he didn¡¯t turn back, but said indifferently, ¡°I hope Chaomu can live a happy life.¡± After that, Shen Shihan walked away, and soon, he was out of sight. The elevator doors closed and continued to rise, while Xiao Mo remained silent. He knew very well that Shen Shihan and Shen Chi were irreconcilable, but what kind of feelings did Shen Shihan have for Xu Chaomu? Did Shen Shihan care deeply about his sister, or was it merely guilt? Still, Shen Shihan¡¯s words made sense. If Chaomu¡¯s premature birth couldn¡¯t be investigated at once, one might trace back to earlier events, and perhaps find some clues. Xiao Mo took this matter to heart, deciding to start working on it after tomorrow morning¡¯s routine meeting. Yet, before he even entered his own office, Chaomu sent him a text message: ¡°When will you bring Wealth over?¡± Xiao Mo shook his head and laughed helplessly. He replied: ¡°It¡¯s difficult.¡± On the other end, Chaomu immediately sent back a ¡°disappointed¡± emoji and expressed that she really missed her dog. He replied with three words: ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Only then did Chaomu cheer up, sending back an ¡°OK¡± emoji. Putting down his phone, Xiao Mo continued to work on his tasks. As for Chaomu, she sat on the balcony, resting her chin in her hand and looking out the window with a distant gaze. The sky over Jin City was overcast, pitch-black everywhere, forcing lights to be turned on inside the house. She sat by the window, watching the outside scene, where it seemed to be about to snow. This winter had seen no snow yet, and she suddenly found herself looking forward to it. However, she had been sitting on the balcony since the afternoon, waiting half the day without seeing a single snowflake, while the sky remained gloomy, devoid of any light. Xia Chuqing had already gone back to A City with her parents. Chaomu had always thought that Xia Chuqing¡¯s family was well-off. On the second day of the lunar month, when Xia Chuqing¡¯s parents came to pick her up, she had noticed her father¡¯s driver arriving in a Porsche. Now, she kind of missed that girl, Xia Chuqing. She had also promised Xia Chuqing that she would visit her in C City when she started school. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But at such a sensitive time, Shen Chi would likely be on high alert in C City, and going there would be tantamount to walking into a trap. Better to stay in Jin City and wait for Xiao Mo to adopt a child for her. At around three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the sky finally began to scatter down snowflakes like pieces of paper! Chaomu ran outside excitedly, and indeed, it was snowing! At first, the snowflakes were small and sporadic, but it didn¡¯t take long for swathes of snowflakes to come twirling down from the sky. Chapter 992 - Chapter 992 Chapter 992 Look Whos Here Chapter 992: Chapter 992 Look, Who¡¯s Here Chapter 992: Chapter 992 Look, Who¡¯s Here Xu Chaomu leaned on the windowsill, watching, and sometimes memories flickered through her mind. The last time she had seen snow in her native country was when she was seventeen. Back then, as soon as it snowed, she would drag Shen Chi out to play with her, no matter what. But how could Shen Chi, of all people, play with snow in such a childish way? He refused her without hesitation, of course. After refusing her, he went skiing with a group of his friends, leaving her alone at the Shen family¡¯s place to play. The Shen family didn¡¯t care much for her¨Cshe was only close to Shen Chi, and when he left, she found everything utterly uninteresting. All alone, she silently built a snowman, silently adding eyes, a mouth, a scarf¡­ In the end, just as she had finished the snowman by evening, Shen Yanrou, on her way home, scorned it. Shen Yanrou gave it a scornful glance and said indifferently, ¡°Childish, boring. You¡¯re so old, yet you still play with building snowmen.¡± What Shen Yanrou said after that, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t quite remember. All she remembered was that they had an argument. Back then, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone in the Shen¡¯s house because she had Shen Chi¡¯s support. Although he never said it, he would always help her when the time came. As the argument grew fierce, Shen Chi came back. He immediately scolded Shen Yanrou with a few words, but he also lectured Xu Chaomu. Although he scolded her harshly verbally, the next day, he still took her skiing with him¡­ As Xu Chaomu reminisced about those times, her heart swelled with a mix of emotions, and a smile curled up at the corners of her mouth; but six years had already passed. The snow outside kept falling heavier, and soon, the roof was covered in white. Xu Chaomu propped up her chin and kept watching the heavy snow outside the window. In the deepest part of her memory, the clearest place, it turned out, still belonged to him. This snow lasted a long time, and by evening, everything was blanketed in white. The scenery in Jin City was already beautiful, and with the addition of the snow, it looked even more splendid. Red lanterns hidden under the snow seemed like blooming flowers, as if spring had come. After Xia Chuqing left, Xu Chaomu¡¯s life became much calmer, but also much more uninteresting. The more monotonous it was, the more she looked forward to Xiao Mo bringing her a surprise. Because of this anticipation, her days were filled with hope. It was just that, she waited for nearly half a month more, yet there was still no news; on the other hand, she had found a design job at an advertising company herself. Nine to five, the work wasn¡¯t busy, and it wasn¡¯t too tiring either. She was quite talented, and with her study-abroad experience, her boss saw great potential in her. Of course, her salary couldn¡¯t compare to that of Shen Group, not even half of what she used to make at Shen¡¯s, but Xu Chaomu was already very satisfied. On her first day of work, her boss was very kind to her, saying that there was a three-month probation period, and if she performed well, she could get a raise and become a regular employee. It was a small company with a nice atmosphere, but sometimes, when there was downtime, everyone liked to chat and gossip. On her first day, they asked Xu Chaomu a round of questions, but Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t say much, and they lost interest in gossiping. ¡°Chaomu, your accent doesn¡¯t sound like you¡¯re from Jin City,¡± an older sister asked. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m from C City.¡± ¡°C City is nice, there are plenty of job opportunities, and the pay is good. With your qualifications, you could find a job in C City with a monthly income of over ten thousand, so why did you come to Jin City?¡± ¡°C City isn¡¯t suitable for me; Jin City is better, with beautiful scenery and no pressure.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, not to mention, the scenery here is indeed wonderful, and the air quality index is excellent every day.¡± ¡°Right, that¡¯s why I like places like this,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°What about your parents? Did they agree to you coming to a place like this?¡± ¡°Agreed,¡± Xu Chaomu said offhandedly. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± A few colleagues were very nice to her, probably because Xu Chaomu was quite smart and hardworking. She could solve many problems they didn¡¯t understand. Xu Chaomu sometimes felt very grateful to Shen Chi. At Shen Group, without his strictness and exacting demands, she wouldn¡¯t have adapted to the job and grown so quickly. He had told her, ¡°No matter where you work, you must learn to be independent and self-reliant. Eventually, you have to progress from ignorance to mastery. No one can be your crutch for life, nor can anyone help you forever.¡± Yes, no one could be her crutch for life. Similarly, no one would help her forever. She was very serious at work, not sloppy at all, nothing like when she was in school. Back in school, she was just getting by, but at work, she strived to do everything very well. However, the small company couldn¡¯t compare with the Shen Group. The designs she worked on were merely some outdoor advertisements and packaging, but Xu Chaomu enjoyed it. The company was not far from where she lived, and she could walk home every day. This evening at five, after work, Xu Chaomu greeted her colleagues and walked back to West Garden. Upon entering West Garden, she saw a familiar car¨Cit was Xiao Mo¡¯s! A bit further ahead, indeed, Xiao Mo was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. Seeing her, he honked the horn once. Xu Chaomu, carrying her bag, walked over smiling and tapped on the car window. ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°Guess who¡¯s here,¡± Xiao Mo said with a laugh, rolling down the window. At that moment, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her first reaction being that Shen Chi had come, and her heart missed a beat instantly. She quickly looked at the back seat, not seeing Shen Chi, but instead, she saw a pair of gleaming, big eyes looking at her. The big eyes were cute and stared intently at her from outside the window. ¡°Ah! Wealth!¡± Xu Chaomu exclaimed in joy upon seeing her dog and leapt up. ¡°Don¡¯t get so excited, you might scare your precious dog,¡± Xiao Mo said with a laugh. He parked the car and picked up Wealth, who was sitting quietly in the back seat. No sooner had Xiao Mo set one foot out of the car than Wealth jumped out of his arms and darted straight to Xu Chaomu¡¯s feet. ¡°Woof, woof!¡± Like a little puppy, Wealth bit at Xu Chaomu¡¯s pant leg. ¡°Ahaha, Wealth, at last I see you again,¡± Xu Chaomu crouched down, picked up its little leg and lifted it off the ground. Wealth was thrilled, its shiny big eyes moving around and its tongue sticking out. ¡°How have you not gained weight, you never grow up, little pudding,¡± Xu Chaomu said, holding its paws, also delighted. Xiao Mo got out of the car, locked it and said with a smile, ¡°You really missed it, huh?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Of course, it¡¯s been with me for many years, and we are very affectionate,¡± Xu Chaomu rubbed Wealth. Wealth also rubbed against Xu Chaomu, its small head trying to burrow into her arms. It was getting late, and the temperature would drop significantly in the evening. ¡°Wealth, come here, bark for me,¡± Xu Chaomu teased it. ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± Wealth was exceptionally well-behaved. It must have been a while since it last saw Xu Chaomu, so the clinginess kicked in! Chapter 993 - Chapter 993 Chapter 993 Bringing a Cute Baby Home Chapter 993: Chapter 993: Bringing a Cute Baby Home Chapter 993: Chapter 993: Bringing a Cute Baby Home Xu Chaomu teased it, and it would bark in response, so obedient and attentive that it made the other residents of the community stop and watch the dog. ¡°Wow, this little dog is really well-behaved.¡± ¡°So gentle.¡± ¡°So smart, really fun, and so cute to look at.¡± ¡°Chaomu, is this your pet dog?¡± It was clear that everyone liked Wealth, they kept asking Xu Chaomu about it and some even reached out to pet Wealth¡¯s fur. Wealth wasn¡¯t bothered at all and snuggled comfortably in Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms. As long as Xu Chaomu was there, it wasn¡¯t scared of strangers anymore. Xu Chaomu remembered how it used to be quite shy, but now it had improved a lot. Even with so many people around, it wasn¡¯t scared. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my dog, I¡¯ve had it for many years now, but it never seems to grow up,¡± Xu Chaomu replied. ¡°It¡¯s good that it doesn¡¯t grow up, it looks cute, and it¡¯s fun to hold,¡± a young girl commented. ¡°Mhm!¡± Xu Chaomu agreed with a sound. ¡°I really love it.¡± Xu Chaomu looked affectionately at her little Wealth and hugged it tighter. Wealth seemed to understand Xu Chaomu¡¯s words as if it knew she was praising it and was very happy. It gently scratched Xu Chaomu with its paw again. Xiao Mo stood aside, seeing Xu Chaomu holding Wealth, he also smiled, not expecting that Xu Chaomu and this dog had such a good relationship. When someone spotted Xiao Mo, they shouted as if they had discovered a new continent, ¡°Chaomu, is this your boyfriend? We haven¡¯t seen him before.¡± Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu paused in holding Wealth and glanced at Xiao Mo, shaking her head, ¡°No, just a friend.¡± ¡°Oh, I thought he was your boyfriend ¨C you two seem to match well,¡± someone said. Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes flickered, and Xiao Mo smiled at them, saying, ¡°No, just old classmates.¡± ¡°Oh oh oh, old classmates,¡± everyone smiled, nodding in understanding. As the evening drew in and the temperature dropped, Xiao Mo looked down and said to Xu Chaomu, ¡°I¡¯ve delivered Wealth to you, so I¡¯ll be going now. It¡¯s still quite cold recently, take care to keep warm yourself.¡± ¡°Leaving so soon after arriving?¡± Xu Chaomu was somewhat surprised. It was then that a few aunties nearby chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, Chaomu, aren¡¯t you going to invite your old classmate for dinner? It would seem improper not to.¡± ¡°Yeah, let me take you to a barbecue place up ahead,¡± Xu Chaomu insisted. Xiao Mo was about to decline, but the aunty uncles kept egging him on, ¡°Go on, it¡¯s the Big Fish Barbecue place, right? That place is delicious, my daughter took me there, it¡¯s good. Young man, when an old classmate invites you, you should go.¡± Embracing Wealth, Xu Chaomu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not just you eating, Wealth is here too.¡± ¡°Alright then, but just to be clear, I¡¯m not drinking,¡± Xiao Mo said. Xu Chaomu knew what that meant ¨C he would have to drive back to C City later that night. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go,¡± Xu Chaomu said. It was dinner time and Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t bother going home. She simply walked toward the barbecue restaurant with Wealth in her arms, with Xiao Mo following by her side. The old aunties and uncles kept laughing behind them, ¡°Those two really look good together; what old classmates, they must be old flames.¡± ¡°It looks like it to me. That man¡¯s car isn¡¯t bad at all, he seems wealthy.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see, I bet the man will come again.¡± Everyone teased Xu Chaomu behind his back, laughing and joking around. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t mind; after all, in such a small place, it was rare to find anything fun, so they just gossiped casually. ¡°Chaomu, how¡¯s work going for you, are you adapting well?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, my colleagues are very welcoming, the workload isn¡¯t heavy, I¡¯ve made a few friends, and sometimes we go out for shopping and meals,¡± Xu Chaomu replied. ¡°Is the salary enough?¡± ¡°Of course, do you really think I¡¯m that extravagant?¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t know this, but I have many strengths, being frugal is one of them. Moreover, now I need to save up properly, waiting for you to bring me a cute little treasure.¡± ¡°What if I bring back a little devil instead?¡± ¡°No problem, which little devil can¡¯t I tame?¡± Xu Chaomu was full of confidence. ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busy lately, once I¡¯m done with this period, I¡¯ll bring a cutie back for you,¡± Xiao Mo said, ¡°Perfect, use this time to save up some more money, and let me know if you need anything.¡± ¡°Once my three-month probation period is over, I¡¯ll get a raise, and you¡¯ve forgotten, I also have the bonus from the last trade fair. As for Shen Chi¡¯s money¡­ I didn¡¯t take it,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice trailed off as she spoke. ¡°You really draw a clear line,¡± Xiao Mo said helplessly. ¡°Uh, have you been quite busy lately?¡± Xu Chaomu changed the subject. ¡°After the new year, all the major projects are starting, it would be a lie to say I¡¯m not busy,¡± Xiao Mo replied, ¡°You¡¯ve worked at Shen¡¯s before, you know how hectic it gets there, sometimes working as if life doesn¡¯t matter. Not just us, the higher-ups are also swamped.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s meaning was clear, Shen Chi was very busy too. ¡°Then don¡¯t work overtime too late,¡± Xu Chaomu suggested. ¡°Right, let¡¯s not go for barbecue then, we¡¯ll just grab something quick, I need to rush back to C City after eating, there¡¯s a pile of work waiting for me there.¡± ¡°That busy, huh?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Chaomu, having worked at Shen¡¯s before, knew it was indeed very busy there, overtime was a norm, working until one or two in the morning was common when it got busy, not to mention the flying between different cities and countries. ¡°So you really don¡¯t even have time for a barbecue?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s just eat something quick, if you have any questions you want to ask me, think fast, ¡¯cause I won¡¯t wait,¡± Xiao Mo said with a smile. ¡°Alright, alright, then let¡¯s just grab something quick.¡± Xu Chaomu, holding Wealth in his arms, casually found a small restaurant where they ordered a few dishes and had dinner together. Wealth lay dutifully at Xu Chaomu¡¯s feet, gnawing on a bone Xu Chaomu tossed to it. Seeing Wealth by his side made Xu Chaomu feel a lot better. During the meal, Xiao Mo didn¡¯t mention Shen Chi to Xu Chaomu because she had forbidden it. He saw that Xu Chaomu¡¯s life, although not as affluent as in the Shen Family, was quite relaxed. ¡°Aooo aooo.¡± After finishing a bone, Wealth started begging Xu Chaomu for more food. ¡°You don¡¯t miss a beat when it comes to eating, why don¡¯t you ever grow up?¡± Xu Chaomu threw another bone to Wealth, looking at its pitiful little face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°By the way, Xiao Mo, how did you manage to bring him out?¡± Xu Chaomu asked curiously. ¡°President Shen went to Switzerland on a business trip, and I went to the Shen Family under the pretext of looking for materials,¡± Xiao Mo said, ¡°But poor Butler Ling is going to suffer, she probably won¡¯t be able to sleep for days now that Wealth is gone.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded and responded with an ¡°Oh.¡± For some reason, whenever she heard Shen Chi¡¯s name, she would instinctively filter it out. He went abroad on a business trip again? His trips overseas always seemed to take a long time. Chapter 994 - Chapter 994 Chapter 994 No Fate Chapter 994: Chapter 994: No Fate Chapter 994: Chapter 994: No Fate But before long, she retracted that thought, after all, she was somewhat sensitive. ¡°Xiao Mo, it¡¯s about that same thing, whenever you have time, help me check on the welfare home or the orphanage,¡± Xu Chaomu instructed. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it in mind, but this matter cannot be rushed. I need to visit a few more places, and I also have to do it without Shen Chi noticing,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯m not in a hurry,¡± Xu Chaomu said. After a simple dinner, Xu Chaomu and Xiao Mo exchanged a few words. Once Wealth had eaten its fill, Xiao Mo said farewell to Xu Chaomu. ¡°I¡¯m heading back to C City now. Take good care of yourself, and take good care of Wealth too,¡± Xiao Mo said. Standing beside the car, Xu Chaomu nodded, ¡°Xiao Mo, you¡¯ve really worked hard, making back and forth trips, Jin City is quite a distance from C City. Drive carefully on the road, and don¡¯t work too late.¡± Xu Chaomu said a few caring words to Xiao Mo. Xiao Mo had been of great help to her, and she had indeed troubled him many times. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, go back in early,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Mhm.¡± Just like on New Year¡¯s Eve, Xu Chaomu watched Xiao Mo¡¯s car drive away until it was out of sight before she prepared to head home. Wealth stayed with her, crouching at her feet, and even though it was a bit cold outside, it didn¡¯t whine or fuss, remaining well-behaved. Soon, Xiao Mo¡¯s car disappeared from her view. It was cold outside; the evening wind picked up, causing tree branches to sway and rustle with a ¡°swooshing¡± sound. Xu Chaomu stood outside for a while, unaffected by the cold, at least she had Wealth with her today, and she believed things would get better and better. ¡°Woof woof.¡± Perhaps it was indeed a bit cold, Wealth barked twice at Xu Chaomu. Under the streetlight, Xu Chaomu looked down to see Wealth gazing up at her with big eyes. Xu Chaomu squatted down and picked it up from the ground. ¡°Wealth baby, let¡¯s go home. Are you happy to see me?¡± Xu Chaomu held it and stroked its fluffy little head. Wealth couldn¡¯t understand her words, it just clung to Xu Chaomu intimately, burying its head in her embrace, letting her stroke it. Wealth was obedient, and Xu Chaomu walked home with it, step by step. It wasn¡¯t too late, and there were still many people taking a walk in the neighborhood, and not far away, others were dancing in the square. Spring would be here soon, another season full of vitality. Last spring, she was in Paris, and in the blink of an eye, she was back in her home country. Xu Chaomu got to the fifth floor, just as she was about to take the keys out of her bag, Wealth couldn¡¯t wait to get inside and jumped out of her arms, hopping around at the door. Xu Chaomu laughed, ¡°Wealth, what if I didn¡¯t prepare a little nest for you, would you be okay sleeping on the balcony tonight?¡± Wealth, not understanding, continued to hop around, seemingly very excited. Xu Chaomu smiled, opened the door, and Wealth hopped into the house, not at all shy. This place wasn¡¯t as nice as the Shen family¡¯s, but she knew that Wealth definitely preferred being with her. Before in Paris, if this little guy didn¡¯t see her for a day, it would get so anxious it would bounce all over the place. Xu Chaomu made a warm temporary nest for it, and because she was worried it would be cold at night, she even turned the air conditioning down a bit. Recently, she had bought many books on raising and educating children, and every night she would read a bit. That way, when Xiao Mo brought her a little cutie, she wouldn¡¯t be caught off guard. Raising kids¡­ shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, right? Xu Chaomu lay on her bed reading a book, while Wealth kept spinning around by her bed, playing joyfully. The small bell around its neck was still there, Xu Chaomu remembered, it was Shen Di who had put it there. That night, with Wealth by her side, she didn¡¯t feel bored at all; her life seemed to have gained a lot more vitality. Gradually, Xu Chaomu also built her own circle, and she became very close with many of her colleagues. On weekends, besides working overtime, she would go out to dine, shop, and have fun with her colleagues. Nearly three months had passed since the little bun had left her, and she had visited every corner of Jin City. Indeed, Jin City was a great place for tourism; it boasted many scenic spots, and the landscapes were particularly beautiful. Especially now that spring was almost upon them, the flowers in Jin City were about to burst into bloom, and when they did, the city would be even more stunning, covered in a brocade of flowers. Shen Chi had stayed in Switzerland for an entire month before returning to his country. He was busy with a project in Switzerland, working tirelessly day and night. It was as if, by doing so, he could forget Xu Chaomu. Sometimes at night, he wondered if he could harden his heart just once, to try and forget her as well¡­ However, after repeatedly dreaming about her countless times and still feeling a wrenching pain in the quiet of the night, he gave up. He knew he would never forget her in this lifetime. While in a foreign country, he immersed himself in work every day, which at least made things a little more bearable for him. Although Xu Chaomu¡¯s letter to him had been torn up by him, he had a good memory; some words, he would always remember. Those words pounded on his heart like drumbeats, causing his heart to throb with pain. After spending a month in Switzerland, he finally returned home, having successfully completed a fine engineering project. Upon his return, Xiao Mo handed him all the important reports of the Shen Group for that period. Shen Chi didn¡¯t ask a single question because he knew that if there was any news of Xu Chaomu, Xiao Mo would definitely tell him. Now, with Xiao Mo saying nothing, that meant there was no news. Since there was no news, asking any further would only be looking for discomfort. However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that upon returning to the Shen Family, the butler hesitatingly said, ¡°Fourth Young Master, Wealth¡­ it¡¯s gone.¡± He froze on the spot, a bitter taste spreading across the corner of his mouth. Wealth was gone too? ¡°How did it go missing?¡± Shen Chi asked. The butler knew Shen Chi would ask, and replied, ¡°That day, Wealth was playing in the Shen Family home, and no one was paying attention. Later on, it just disappeared. We searched everywhere and couldn¡¯t find it.¡± ¡°Did you check the surveillance?¡± ¡°We did, but we couldn¡¯t find Wealth,¡± the butler said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fourth Young Master, we didn¡¯t take good care of Wealth. We are truly sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not meant to be,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. After saying that, he walked past the butler toward the living room. The butler looked up and glanced at Shen Chi, whose figure carried a hint of desolation and solitude, with a faint chill emanating from his profile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After the trip to Switzerland, Shen Chi had become even more taciturn. In the evenings, when the butler brought Shen Chi coffee, he would sit alone in his study working, reviewing documents. This lifestyle repeated for many days, and the butler didn¡¯t dare say another word. The butler couldn¡¯t help but wonder, was it really not meant to be? If it wasn¡¯t meant to be, why, out of all the people in this vast world, did the Fourth Young Master happen to fall for Xu Chaomu, and Xu Chaomu happen to fall for him? Chapter 995 - Chapter 995 Chapter 995 He Longs For Her To Return To His Side Chapter 995: Chapter 995: He Longs For Her To Return To His Side Chapter 995: Chapter 995: He Longs For Her To Return To His Side Butler Ling searched for Wealth for many days, practically mobilizing all the Shen Family servants, but still couldn¡¯t find him, nor did anyone see when Wealth disappeared. This naughty dog, who knows where he went. Butler Ling had no other choice, having searched for a long time without success. As for Shen Chi, he didn¡¯t take the matter to heart. He was busy with work every day, he even put away the photo of Xu Chaomu in his office. ¡°Mr. Shen, will you attend the red wine soiree next Friday?¡± A secretary called the president¡¯s office. ¡°Yes,¡± said Shen Chi indifferently. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll make the arrangements now.¡± The secretary was a bit surprised, after all, Shen Chi rarely attended such events. Moreover, there was going to be a charity fundraising event at the red wine soiree, which many media outlets would attend. Shen Chi always disliked participating in too many public events and usually delegated such duties to his subordinates. After hanging up the phone, Shen Chi resumed dealing with the business street project he had previously discussed with Ji Shengxuan. Perhaps because he was in such a bad mood, he lit a cigarette, and looking at the documents while smoking seemed to help a lot. When the office was filled with smoke, Xiao Mo knocked and entered. ¡°Cough,¡± Xiao Mo coughed lightly, not expecting the office to be so full of smoke. He looked up and, sure enough, there were many cigarette butts in the ashtray, and Shen Chi was looking down at the documents in his hands with furrowed brows. ¡°Mr. Shen, there¡¯s a fax from Switzerland,¡± Xiao Mo said, holding a thick stack of documents. ¡°Leave it,¡± Shen Chi said without looking up. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll also attend the red wine soiree next Friday night,¡± Shen Chi stated. ¡°I heard from Secretary Jiang Lin, and I will be attending,¡± said Xiao Mo. ¡°That¡¯s all, you can go. Contact Ji Shengxuan and check how far he has gotten with the government regarding the business street project.¡± ¡°Right away.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t lift his head and continued to scrutinize the documents in his hand, annotating the pages with his pen. Xiao Mo hesitated to leave, and after a long while, he finally spoke, ¡°Mr. Shen, about Miss Xu, I¡­¡± ¡°During working hours, don¡¯t bring up personal matters!¡± Shen Chi cut him off directly. ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Mo nodded and then left the president¡¯s office. As soon as the door closed, Shen Chi felt a prick in his heart, a hidden ache throbbing. He lowered his head again, not wanting to think anymore and instead focused on the work at hand. He couldn¡¯t give her an explanation for what happened thirteen years ago; he knew he didn¡¯t have the courage to send his own birth mother to prison. Similarly, he couldn¡¯t give her an explanation for the lost child, the child was indeed gone. Now, he just wanted to know if she was doing well. If possible, he wished she could return to his side. Leaving the president¡¯s office, Xiao Mo went to his own, and just as he sat down, his phone rang. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Secretary Xiao, we found something at the First Hospital. A series of prenatal test reports done by Mrs. Shen were copied, and traces of the copying were left on the computer.¡± ¡°Could it have been for the doctor¡¯s use?¡± ¡°No, these ordinary reports are of no use, unless someone wanted to know in detail about Mrs. Shen¡¯s due date, pregnancy cycle, and a series of pregnancy reactions and so on.¡± ¡°So who copied them?¡± ¡°These are all matters concerning patient privacy; ordinary staff can¡¯t access them at the hospital, only hospital doctors.¡± Xiao Mo fell into thought; does this mean someone deliberately went to the First Hospital to get all of Xu Chaomu¡¯s pregnancy information? Only by obtaining these documents could they pick the best date to act more precisely. ¡°Continue,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°When I was investigating the gynecologists, I discovered something, a young female doctor died not long ago.¡± ¡°Died?¡± Xiao Mo spoke in a heavy tone. However, Xiao Mo¡¯s mind worked quickly, and he swiftly connected all the dots. Yes, to execute the plan without arousing suspicion, the only way was to ensure the doctor who tampered with things died, and if he wasn¡¯t mistaken, it must be a death that wouldn¡¯t be easily detected. So Xiao Mo casually asked, ¡°How did she die?¡± ¡°Ruled out homicide, she coughed at night, failed to catch her breath, and died.¡± ¡°Really clever, able to handle things without leaving a trace,¡± Xiao Mo remarked with a cold laugh. ¡°That¡¯s as far as I¡¯ve found; the trail stops here,¡± the person on the other end of the phone said apologetically. ¡°Good, keep looking for me,¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s face showed a trace of satisfaction at last¨Cthis matter was finally starting to take shape. ¡°Also, you asked me to investigate Jian Sisi¡¯s death.¡± ¡°What have you found?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°It¡¯s been too long, the police concluded it was death by drowning, but whether she fell into the river by accident or was pushed, there¡¯s no way to tell.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The death of Jian Sisi was too far in the past; Xiao Mo knew that asking them to look into it was really a tough request. ¡°Secretary Xiao, I¡¯ll continue to investigate and report to you as soon as I have anything.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty,¡± the person replied. ¡°By the way, Secretary Xiao, Miss Shen seems to still be having people investigate Madam Shen¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡°Lead those people away,¡± Xiao Mo instructed. Since he had promised Chaomu, he would help to the end. Of course, should there come a day when Xu Chaomu wanted to see Shen Chi, he would certainly take her to meet him. But at least for now, Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t willing. ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Xiao Mo hung up the phone, set aside the work in his hands, and stood at the window of his office, lost in thought for quite some time. The weather today was nice¨Cthe temperature was slowly rising. It was early spring, and the willow trees by the roadside were already sprouting fresh, yellow buds. Standing in the tall building and looking out into the distance, his entire view was filled with skyscrapers, stretching endlessly into the horizon. He stood at the window for a long time, gazing into the distance. C City was bustling everywhere, distinctly different from Jin City. He pondered for a moment. Since he last went to see Chaomu in the evening to deliver the Wealth, it had been a long time since he visited Jin City; he wondered how she was doing recently. He sighed, retracted his gaze, and continued working in front of his computer. He prepared a few market reports for Shen Chi, and also contacted Ji Shengxuan¡¯s office, staying busy until past ten o¡¯clock at night. He had delegated the matters concerning Xu Chaomu to his subordinates; he believed he would present Chaomu with the truth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The rest was up to fate. ¡­ By the time of the cocktail party on the following Friday, Shen Chi still hadn¡¯t received any news about Xu Chaomu, truly feeling a sense of disappointment. At the party, he inevitably drank a few extra glasses of wine. If it weren¡¯t for the charity fundraising event later, he would probably have gotten drunk. Xiao Mo was at the party assisting Shen Chi with social obligations; he could tell that Shen Chi was not inclined to participate in such events lately. Chapter 996 - Chapter 996 Chapter 996 Is Shen the one not worthy of you Chapter 996: Chapter 996: Is Shen the one not worthy of you? Chapter 996: Chapter 996: Is Shen the one not worthy of you? But attending such a gala was beneficial for the group¡¯s prestige, Shen Chi weighed the pros and cons and decided to come. The weather had gradually warmed up, and Shen Chi, who was only wearing a dark-colored shirt, stood out and attracted much attention among the crowd. The party had not been going on for long when Xiao Mo saw many women go up to greet Shen Chi. In such gatherings, Shen Chi was always the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°President Shen, your wife isn¡¯t here?¡± someone asked. Shen Chi gave a faint smile, ¡°She is recuperating abroad.¡± ¡°Oh, right, I forgot, Mrs. Shen is pregnant.¡± The person said, ¡°Did she have a boy or a girl? Why hasn¡¯t there been much fuss?¡± Xiao Mo was quick to react, upon hearing this, he hurried over to Shen Chi and said, ¡°President Shen, President Wang has arrived.¡± Shen Chi took the opportunity to excuse himself, ¡°Sorry, I must leave.¡± About Chaomu¡¯s situation, Shen Chi had always kept it a secret, not many people knew. As Shen Chi was walking toward the entrance, he did not expect to see a familiar face. Xiao Mo was also startled, it turned out to be Bai Man. Had she returned to the country? When did she come back? Bai Man was accompanied by a young assistant, and as soon as she entered, she greeted everyone. ¡°President Wang, hello.¡± ¡°President Zhou, you¡¯re here too.¡± After making her rounds of greetings, she finally noticed Shen Chi, and with a friendly smile, she said, ¡°President Shen, hello.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Chi responded indifferently and bypassed her to greet President Wang who had just come in. Bai Man was not annoyed, but simply smiled and greeted Xiao Mo as well. Recently, Xiao Mo had been investigating the matter of Chaomu¡¯s premature birth, and after unraveling the intricately connected threads, he had also considered Bai Man a suspect. Although, Bai Man hadn¡¯t met with Shen Chi or Chaomu for the past five years and seemingly had no motive for a crime, recent evidence pointed unmistakably towards Bai Man. Therefore, at the party, Xiao Mo paid extra attention to Bai Man. ¡°Miss Bai, how come you¡¯re back? Weren¡¯t you always in Washington?¡± Xiao Mo asked. Today Bai Man was beautifully dressed, wearing a long, bejeweled, goose-yellow gown with a trailing hem and a pair of silver eight-inch heels. She had cut her hair much shorter and looked even more capable than before. Bai Man¡¯s face was always adorned with a smile, appearing exceptionally approachable. She was still very beautiful, and as soon as she arrived, many men came to greet her. Moreover, Bai Man had been almost absent from C City for the past five years, and everyone was enthusiastic about catching up with her. As soon as she appeared, she immediately became the focus of the entire party, drawing countless gazes. Indeed, as an actress, she was gracious and composed in her speech and demeanor. Bai Man did not immediately pay attention to Xiao Mo, not responding, but instead started conversing with a few other executives nearby. Xiao Mo¡¯s lips curled into a smile. It seemed Bai Man still had a bone to pick with anyone related to Shen Chi. On one hand, Bai Man was having lively conversations with everyone, and since Xiao Mo no response, he left. But from the conversations of others, he quickly gathered the information he wanted. This time, Bai Man represented the Bai Family at the charity event. The Bai Family is a financial powerhouse in C City, and they planned to donate a considerable amount of money and clothing. This was Bai Man¡¯s first public appearance since her engagement, and everyone was quite interested in her fiance as well. Bai Man smiled gracefully, ¡°Xiuting has gone to attend a project ceremony. It just so happens to conflict with this banquet, so I returned to the country alone.¡± ¡°Miss Bai, how long will you be staying this time? We haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time,¡± said a lady. ¡°After the charity donation tonight, I plan to visit a few more places for charity work, so I will stay for a longer period,¡± responded Bai Man, unrushed, with a smile. ¡°Miss Bai, do you have several charity events? The Bai Family is really generous, and you, Miss Bai, have a kind heart,¡± several ladies gathered around her, praising her. ¡°It¡¯s habitual. Over the years, I¡¯ve mostly been involved in charity work abroad. Since I have the chance to return home this time, I might as well do more,¡± said Bai Man. ¡°What kind of charity work have you done? A lot?¡± ¡°Nothing much, it¡¯s insignificant compared to others. People like President Shen, they invest at least ten million into charity every year. My contribution really isn¡¯t much.¡± When Bai Man said this, she glanced at Shen Chi. Shen Chi was chatting with a CEO and wasn¡¯t looking at her. ¡°We really admire you for persisting in doing charity work. It¡¯s not easy. Unlike us, who spend all our money on clothes and bags, I should learn from you,¡± they said. ¡°Talking about learning is a bit much, but if you have spare money, it would indeed be good to put it into charity. I¡¯ve been to many places. Some children and elderly, as well as patients without family, are really pitiful, mainly in the slums abroad. In the country, remote and mountainous areas, you all could take a look,¡± continued Bai Man. ¡°All right, Sister Bai Man, how about I give you some money this time, and you help me donate it as well?¡± ¡°Of course, thank you all,¡± Bai Man replied. ¡°Sister Bai Man, you¡¯re truly kind-hearted, coming back to the country specifically for charity work,¡± said a lady. ¡°Mr. Gu is really lucky to be able to marry you.¡± Bai Man chuckled lightly, undisturbed, ¡°You flatter me too much.¡± At this moment, a woman glanced at Shen Chi not too far away and whispered, ¡°Miss Bai, look at President Shen, your ex-boyfriend. Don¡¯t you think he must be full of regret?¡± Bai Man looked at Shen Chi again, who was drinking with others, a trace of intoxication in his eyes. Someone immediately agreed, ¡°He must regret it. Miss Bai is so kindhearted; in terms of family background and talent, you are better than his current wife in every way.¡± ¡°President Shen is too outstanding; I¡¯m not worthy of him,¡± Bai Man said with a smile. ¡°Ah, Miss Bai, you¡¯re just too modest. In my opinion, it¡¯s President Shen who isn¡¯t worthy of you.¡± ¡°Indeed, indeed. The person President Shen married now, how does she compare to you, Miss Bai?¡± ¡°Exactly, we haven¡¯t even heard of that woman¡¯s background. She has no family heritage, no connections, and as for her looks, well, they¡¯re just passable.¡± The women all spoke on behalf of Bai Man, feeling that Shen Chi¡¯s not getting together with her in the past was a real pity! ¡°I bet President Shen will regret it,¡± someone said. Bai Man laughed, ¡°Those are all things of the past.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hey, Miss Bai, do you know what the background of the woman President Shen married is? Tell us about it,¡± someone asked. ¡°She looks young; we don¡¯t know what means she used.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard that President Shen is not interested in women.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it too. My brother sometimes does business with President Shen, and he himself would call a few women to accompany them. I heard that President Shen wouldn¡¯t even spare them a glance; after the business is done, he just leaves.¡± ¡°Is that true or false? Such men are too rare, right? Could it be an act? On the surface he avoids women but who knows how many women he¡¯s called to accompany him in private.¡± ¡°Exactly, with someone like President Shen, there must be no shortage of women throwing themselves at him,¡± said someone. Chapter 997 - Chapter 997 Chapter 997 Good Skills in Bed Chapter 997: Chapter 997: Good Skills in Bed Chapter 997: Chapter 997: Good Skills in Bed The crowd was abuzz with conversation, just when they lamented having no topics to talk about while gathered together. ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Bai Man laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses. I really am not a match for President Shen.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± one Miss protested. ¡°Miss Bai, could you give us a little inside scoop? How did President Shen¡¯s wife rise to her position? Are President Shen and his wife on good terms?¡± The crowd looked eagerly at Bai Man; they were genuinely interested, after all, gossip about Shen Chi was rarely heard in the business world. If it hadn¡¯t been for Shen Chi himself revealing his marriage at the trade fair, probably no one would have known about it. ¡°Rise to her position? There are only a few ways that happen,¡± Bai Man said with a smile, ¡°Alright, look at you all, so eager for gossip.¡± Seeing that Bai Man had a good temper and didn¡¯t appear angry, everyone probably thought she had long forgotten Shen Chi. So, the crowd gossiped a bit more: ¡°So it¡¯s by clinging and pestering? Then getting pregnant? And afterwards, rising to the position?¡± That was the method they thought of as the easiest way to rise to the top, and hadn¡¯t there been someone named Jian Sisi who had tearfully insisted on marrying Shen Chi? Bai Man just smiled, neither confirming nor denying. The crowd speculated further: ¡°Then it¡¯s all about being great in bed! Trained! Some men can easily get mesmerized by such women, you know, the seductive type.¡± ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you ashamed? To speak of such things.¡± ¡°What else could it be, common tactics for a mistress to rise to the top,¡± someone said, ¡°Miss Bai, isn¡¯t that right? Isn¡¯t that how you were squeezed out by that mistress?¡± Before Bai Man could speak, another Miss said, ¡°Of course not. A Miss like Bai wouldn¡¯t only marry President Shen. I think Mr. Gu is rather good.¡± Bai Man replied with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re all so nosy. I¡¯ve been here for quite some time, and you haven¡¯t even accompanied me for a drink.¡± ¡°Exactly, exactly, we were too busy talking to Miss Bai. It¡¯s been a long time, and we really missed you, Miss Bai.¡± Everyone enthusiastically invited Bai Man to drink, and her presence at the party was immediately dazzling. Not only the ladies, but several gentlemen also shared a drink with Bai Man. As for Shen Chi, he remained indifferent throughout, as if he had never known Bai Man at all. Sometimes Bai Man would glance at Shen Chi, noticing that he wasn¡¯t in a very good mood. She slightly curled the corners of her lips, not taking the initiative to approach Shen Chi. Xiao Mo was accompanying Shen Chi in social engagements, harboring more thoughts than most. But Shen Chi remained detached, discussing projects when it was time to discuss projects, talking business when it was appropriate, and seemingly oblivious to the people around him. Midway through the party, Shen Chi was somewhat drunk and went to the mansion¡¯s courtyard to catch some cold breeze. In the early warmth of spring, nights were particularly chilly. The crescent moon hung in the sky, and the courtyard was serene, with bright street lights casting intersecting shadows of tree branches on the ground. The wind carried the scent of an early spring night, fresh and tranquil. Shen Chi was only wearing a shirt, and he felt chilled to the bone when a gust of wind blew by. The buzz from the alcohol was making his head hurt. He silently rubbed his temples and Xu Chaomu¡¯s face surfaced in his mind. He shouldn¡¯t have been thinking about her at such a time. The women at the party, each one seemed better than her; there wasn¡¯t a single one Shen Chi couldn¡¯t have if he wanted. Yet here he was, in the courtyard as still as water, and the one he thought about the most¡­ was her. Her kisses on his lips, her calling him ¡®Fourth Brother¡¯ as she hung from his neck, her peacefully sleeping in his arms¡­ Whenever he quieted down, his mind was filled with her. He laughed bitterly to himself. What was good about her, what made her worth thinking about? However, he loved her, probably because he didn¡¯t know what was so good about her, but he loved her all the same. ¡°Mumu¡­¡± His voice was hoarse as he braced a hand against the fragrant camphor tree in the courtyard. Such longing was too painful, each sliver and strand a torment. He knew he had wronged her, he hadn¡¯t even managed to protect her child, and in the days before her premature labor, he had even neglected her. He also knew that even if she never wanted to see him again in this lifetime, it was what he deserved. It¡¯s just that he really missed her¡­ It had been almost four months since she left him. Time flowed like water, would they have to wait another five years to meet again? Or perhaps in the next five years, ten years, fifteen years¡­ would they never meet again? ¡°Mumu, Mumu¡­¡± He called out her name, his voice hoarse, his eyes moistening. The wind brushed against him, but he was oblivious to it. Xiao Mo had searched for Shen Chi throughout the wine party without finding him, so he headed to the courtyard to look for him. Sure enough, he found Shen Chi there. Shen Chi was leaning against a tree trunk with one hand, gently rubbing his forehead with the other, his head aching terribly. ¡°President Shen!¡± Xiao Mo called out, walking over. Only when he reached Shen Chi¡¯s side did he see that Shen Chi¡¯s complexion wasn¡¯t looking very good. Shen Chi¡¯s alcohol tolerance was still decent, but Xiao Mo guessed that lately, when Shen Chi returned to Waterside Pavillion at night, he must have drunk quite a bit, which made him feel very uncomfortable at the party despite not drinking much. ¡°President Shen, the charity donations are about to start¨Care you able to go over there?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Chi masked all of his emotions. ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Mo wanted to support Shen Chi, but Shen Chi declined. After straightening his tie and slightly adjusting his emotions, he left the courtyard. Shen Chi strode towards the wine party, with Xiao Mo following behind him. Upon entering the party, the previous Shen Chi was nowhere to be seen. His face regained its lively spirit, as he engaged in lively conversations and socialized with gentlemanly elegance. Xiao Mo knew that Shen Chi always had his limits. Often, his vulnerability and suffering would only show during the quiet of night when no one else was around. He was not as strong as others perceived him to be. Seeing Shen Chi like this, sometimes Xiao Mo really wanted to harden his heart and tell him that Xu Chaomu was in Jin City. But since he had promised Xu Chaomu, he had to suppress that urge. It was probably for the best to let them both have some quiet time. In quietness, perhaps many things could become clear. The charity gala began, and after the host¡¯s speech, major corporations started their donations. The hall¡¯s screen cycled through several areas paired for the charity event, all in impoverished mountain regions with children, elderly living alone, most unable to meet their basic food needs, with very poor school and medical facilities. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing this, some in the audience shed tears. Shen Chi had Xiao Mo represent Shen Group in making the donation. This time, as always, Shen Group donated the most money. Unexpectedly, Bai Man represented the Bai Family, not only donating a large sum of money but also a lot of brand-new stationery and books, as well as some clothes and supplies. Though the Bai Family donated less money than Shen¡¯s, the quantity and thoughtfulness of the items far exceeded Shen¡¯s contributions. The local county mayor was also present, expressing his gratitude to everyone. Chapter 998 - Chapter 998 Chapter 998 Betrayal of Xu Chaomu Chapter 998: Chapter 998: Betrayal of Xu Chaomu Chapter 998: Chapter 998: Betrayal of Xu Chaomu The audience immediately burst into discussion, and the focus of the conversation was on Shen¡¯s, since Shen Group always donated the most money at these kinds of events. But this time, they gave high praise to Bai Man, who clearly put a lot of effort into it. The young ladies beside Bai Man also whispered among themselves, ¡°Bai Man, you really put so much effort into it, even sorting the clothes for the children by grade.¡± Bai Man smiled, ¡°I¡¯m used to it. When I was abroad, I did the same thing. They say that by categorizing like this, when the children receive their clothes, they will be more comfortable.¡± ¡°Wow, Bai Man, you are so experienced, no wonder you¡¯ve organized many charity events.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really giving me too much credit; I¡¯m just doing my part,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Bai Man, we should learn from you.¡± ¡°Yeah, Bai Man, we haven¡¯t seen you in five years, and you¡¯re still so outstanding. Back in the day, my dad always compared me to you; you were ¡®the child of someone else¡¯s family¡¯ my parents always talked about.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small effort, you can do it too. Sometimes seeing those children¡¯s happy smiles, I feel very happy,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Right, Bai Man, you have to lead us.¡± ¡°Hey, shush, listen to the speaker,¡± a young girl made a hushing gesture. Everyone turned their attention to the stage, where the host and the mayor were asking to personally thank the representative of Shen Group, which had donated the most, and the Bai Family. ¡°Bai Man, hurry, go up,¡± someone tugged at Bai Man¡¯s arm. ¡°Next, we invite Mr. Shen Chi and Miss Bai Man to come up on stage,¡± the host said. On stage, the mayor looked eager, with sincere gratitude in his eyes. Shen Chi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly; he hadn¡¯t anticipated this part of the event. At that moment, thunderous applause erupted from below the stage. Shen Chi had no choice but to leave his seat and walk up to the stage. Meanwhile, Bai Man also stood up and walked forward with Shen Chi. Although their paces were not synchronized, because Bai Man was seated closer to the front, she paused her steps just as she was about to reach the front and right then, Shen Chi caught up with her. The media turned all their cameras on the two of them, one in a goose-yellow off-shoulder diamond-studded dress, the other in a black suit, one smiling brightly, the other cold as frost. Flashbulbs and spotlight beams fell on both of their faces at once, and for a moment, both on the stage and off were abuzz. It had been a long time since the people of C City had seen Shen Chi and Bai Man together in the same frame, and so when both of them walked onto the stage at the same time, many in the audience also began to take out their phones. Shen Chi clearly wasn¡¯t too interested in such events, but no matter the occasion, he always managed to appear appropriate and composed. Even though, at this moment, the woman standing beside him was Bai Man. This woman was no longer the same as she had been five years ago, yet what remained etched in his deep memory was how she¡¯d gone mad on the cruise ship. Back then, to ensure her own safety, Bai Man said whatever was necessary, stabbing Chaomu¡¯s heart again and again with her words. A contract could only save one life, and she had only one goal: she would live, and Xu Chaomu must not. Even in those circumstances, she deliberately claimed to be carrying his child¡­ Heh¡­just thinking of these things, a cold smile spilled over the corner of Shen Chi¡¯s lips. The woman standing beside him now and the one from back then were entirely different; under the flickering lights, he even began to doubt whether the selfish and narrow-minded woman from five years ago was truly the same person as this Bai Man beside him. But, undeniably, they were indeed the same person. The host first let Shen Chi give a speech, and then asked Bai Man to say a few words. A new round of sensation began among the audience because Shen Chi and Bai Man looked so good together, a truly perfect match, like a pair of Bi people. ¡°Look, even though we just spoke ill of President Shen, now that I see him, I still think he¡¯s handsome and matches Miss Bai Man so well.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so too. President Shen fits Miss Bai Man better; they really are a high-profile couple.¡± ¡°As for Mr. Gu Xiuting, although I¡¯ve also seen his engagement photos with Miss Bai Man, I always feel¡­ there¡¯s some indescribable feeling.¡± ¡°Mhm, you¡¯re right. President Shen and Miss Bai Man are indeed a better match, a talented man and a beautiful woman, how envious.¡± ¡°It really is a pity. If it weren¡¯t for that mistress ascending, by now Miss Bai Man¡¯s and President Shen¡¯s child would already be in primary school.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? They got engaged five years ago.¡± ¡°That mistress really is something, tsk tsk, how on earth did she climb up? I¡¯m dying to know.¡± ¡°Miss Bai Man won¡¯t tell, but I really want to know too.¡± ¡°But from what we see, President Shen seems quite fond of his mistress, remember? At the last trade fair, he publicly declared his love, broadcast across all media. And that necklace, the one-of-a-kind Ruby of immense value in the whole world. Oh, I¡¯m so envious.¡± The woman said this revealing an envious and resentful expression. ¡°Exactly, I¡¯m envious too. I remember the way President Shen looked at that mistress; it was so tender.¡± ¡°I hear Shen Chi is as cold as ice; I really wonder what sort of capabilities that mistress has.¡± ¡°We probably should ask Miss Bai Man for tips. Learning how to capture the heart of C City¡¯s most eligible bachelor isn¡¯t an ordinary feat.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± The crowd below buzzed with conversation, no longer paying attention to what Shen Chi was saying on stage. Of course, there were a few lovestruck women, watching Shen Chi intently, not listening to his words either. Xiao Mo smiles; attractive, wealthy men are really something else. However, he occasionally glanced at Bai Man. He noticed that Shen Chi didn¡¯t seem to want to stand with Bai Man. There was a strong aversion in his eyes that only Xiao Mo could discern. But Bai Man clearly enjoyed standing next to Shen Chi. During the photo session, she would try her best to lean closer to him. Xiao Mo watched Bai Man with his sharp eyes, wanting to see what this woman was thinking. Was she really doing charity work? ¡°A special thanks to Mr. Shen Chi and Miss Bai Man; let¡¯s thank them again with a warm round of applause,¡± the host declared. Immediately, thunderous applause rang out from the audience, lasting a long time. At that moment, the county mayor suggested taking a group photo, but Shen Chi flatly declined, ¡°No need, it¡¯s just a trifle.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Mo could tell that Shen Chi was very reluctant to stand with Bai Man. Staying even a minute longer felt to him like a betrayal to Xu Chaomu. It should be noted, if not for Bai Man, Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t have been separated for a full five years! That five years had worn away too much of their feelings. Back in the day, Xu Chaomu was so attached to Shen Chi, so fond of him, but five years later, returning to him, Xu Chaomu always had shadows in her heart. Still, Shen Chi was ultimately very gentlemanly. After finishing his speech, he gave the county mayor a slight, appropriate smile and then headed towards the stage. Chapter 999 - Chapter 999 Chapter 999 Indiscrete Private Life Chapter 999: Chapter 999 Indiscrete Private Life Chapter 999: Chapter 999 Indiscrete Private Life Shen Chi came down, and Bai Man on the stage still maintained her appropriate smile. After shaking hands with the mayor, she slowly walked down, graceful and elegant. The media journalists were all scrambling to take photos, and for a moment, the entire cocktail party scene was filled with the incessant flashing of cameras. The host said a few more words, and then the charity donation event came to an end. Shen Chi walked down and sat in his own seat, his thin lips pursed lightly, watching the stage. Xiao Mo didn¡¯t know what Shen Chi was thinking, but he could tell that Shen Chi was not in a good mood. By the time the donation ceremony ended, it was already past ten o¡¯clock at night, and the wind was howling outside, causing people to start dispersing slowly. Throughout the event, Bai Man didn¡¯t take the initiative to come and say a word to Shen Chi. At the end, she was chatting with a few friends and saying her goodbyes. Old Cheng had been waiting outside the estate for a while, just waiting to take Shen Chi back to Waterside Pavilion. After seeing off Shen Chi, Xiao Mo deliberately lingered at the cocktail party for a few more minutes. He heard Bai Man say she planned to stay in the country for a while, mainly to visit her family before going to some remote areas to do charity work. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Bai Man was even more elegant, kinder, and had more of a goddess air than before. Some people, noticing Shen Chi had left, even deliberately said, ¡°Miss Bai, that man who broke up with you really lost out.¡± ¡°Exactly, to not want such an outstanding goddess here, he will regret it for sure.¡± Bai Man smiled and said, ¡°They are a loving couple, you guys should talk less.¡± ¡°Oh my, Bai Man sis, you¡¯re still defending him; that man truly doesn¡¯t know a treasure when he sees one.¡± Listening to these words, Xiao Mo smiled indifferently, thankful that Shen Chi hadn¡¯t married Bai Man. Bai Man couldn¡¯t compare to a tenth of Chaomu. In matters of love, the more one is at a moment of crisis, the clearer the true colors show. Back on the cruise ship, even though he hadn¡¯t experienced it personally, he knew that Bai Man was only intent on surviving, while Xu Chaomu was different; she only wished for Shen Chi to be safe. Just like back in the cave, when Shen Chi disregarded everything else to save Xu Chaomu from the mountain, even if it meant trading his own life for hers. The highest realm of love isn¡¯t selfishness, but sacrifice. After a while, Xiao Mo also left. However, this charity event immediately hit the newspapers the next day, with headlines in all the major papers about the party. Moreover, to attract attention, the headline photos in all the major newspapers were of Shen Chi and Bai Man standing together. All journalists in C City knew that Shen Chi and Bai Man had been lovers years ago. Five years later, the two stood side by side again, a handsome man and a beautiful woman¨Can eye-catching photo indeed. After seeing the news, Shen Chi was very angry. He hadn¡¯t expected Bai Man to attend the event, and even less did he expect such shamelessness from the journalists. Shen Chi immediately had Xiao Mo call several newspapers to retract all the headlines. But it was a little too late; Xu Chaomu in Jin City had already seen the newspaper. At that time, Xu Chaomu was making coffee in her office, enjoying her morning coffee while reading the paper quite comfortably. She happened to see someone¡¯s photo, paused, and read it from the beginning to the end. A charity event, quite a good one. But, has Shen Chi¡¯s taste not changed in five years? There are so many women in C City; why is he still with Bai Man? From the headlines, it seemed that man hadn¡¯t changed at all; several months without seeing him, and he was still as cold as frost, his face solemn, as if others owed him a lot of money. But no matter what, the two of them did look quite matched together. And wasn¡¯t Bai Man already engaged? And yet here she was, standing with Shen Chi? Quite ambiguous. Old lovers, almost married at one point¨Cit¡¯s easy to let one¡¯s thoughts wander. City folks sure know how to play. Xu Chaomu expressed that she didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you find a decent girl and get on with your life?¡± Xu Chaomu poked at a picture of some man in the newspaper. The good-looking face she poked a few times, she shook her head helplessly. Of all people to get close to, he had to choose that woman. If that¡¯s not blind, I don¡¯t know what is. Forget it, let him be with whoever he wants. She had no right to interfere with his life anymore. ¡°Yo, Chaomu, let me take a look at that paper,¡± a colleague walked over with a teacup in hand. ¡°Take it,¡± Xu Chaomu passed the newspaper to her. ¡°Wow, who¡¯s this? So handsome,¡± the colleague spotted Shen Chi on the front page at a glance. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Xu Chaomu responded indifferently. ¡°Handsome, really handsome,¡± the colleague gushed while looking at the photos and reading the news, ¡°and he¡¯s the president of some corporation, engaging in charity fundraising¡­¡± ¡°Is that so? I think he¡¯s just okay, not that handsome,¡± Xu Chaomu said nonchalantly. Shen Chi¡¯s face really could captivate quite a few people. After watching for so many years, she still couldn¡¯t help but take a few extra glances whenever she saw him in magazines and newspapers. The guy really was devastatingly handsome. ¡°So handsome. Chaomu, give me the newspaper, I want to cut out this photo,¡± her female colleague said dreamily. ¡°Why don¡¯t you cut out pictures of celebrities instead? Zhao Hanliang, Mu Yifeng, they¡¯re quite handsome too,¡± Xu Chaomu remarked casually. ¡°I¡¯ve seen celebrities too often; I¡¯m immune,¡± the female colleague said with a dreamy face, but she couldn¡¯t help taking a few more looks at the headline. She had a knack for action, doing what she said, immediately finding scissors and snipping away at the newspaper. Xu Chaomu put her hand to her forehead, looked at her, and said with a face full of black lines, ¡°This guy¡­ he¡¯s not that handsome.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really picky. If he¡¯s not handsome, then what is?¡± the female colleague was still starry-eyed. Um¡­ Xu Chaomu found herself at a loss for words. ¡°I heard this guy¡¯s character isn¡¯t very good,¡± Xu Chaomu remarked. ¡°You sure love to gossip. Oh, right, I remember now, you used to live in C City. What¡¯s wrong with this guy¡¯s character? Tell me about it,¡± the female colleague asked with eager curiosity. She had already cut out Shen Chi¡¯s photo, placed it in front of her desk, and gazed at it dreamily for a few moments. ¡°They say he has a sister, and that he likes his sister. Whenever she refused him, he would harass her and be shamelessly persistent,¡± Xu Chaomu explained. ¡°A sister? Holy shit, his own sister?¡± ¡°Not his own, an adopted sister.¡± ¡°Pretty beastly.¡± ¡°Yeah, this guy has a bad reputation in C City.¡± ¡°So, a beast in gentleman¡¯s clothing?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Exactly, pretty much. In C City, everyone knows he¡¯s had many women, and his private life is not exactly clean,¡± Xu Chaomu took a sip of coffee and said flatly. ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t expect you to be that kind of man,¡± the female colleague flared up on the spot. Out of anger, she threw the freshly cut photo into the trash can, then crumpled up the newspaper into a ball and tossed it into the bin as well. ¡°That¡¯s why, you can¡¯t judge a man just by his face,¡± Xu Chaomu said slyly. Xu Chaomu had been dedicated to badmouthing Shen Chi for a hundred years; it was what she loved to do most. After all, she hid here, and he had no idea. Chapter 1000 - Chapter 1000 Chapter 1000 Call Her Mommy Chapter 1000: Chapter 1000 Call Her Mommy Chapter 1000: Chapter 1000 Call Her Mommy The female colleague expressed strong agreement with Xu Chaomu¡¯s statement and promptly declared, ¡°Right, men can¡¯t be judged by looks alone, the handsomer they are, the more fickle¡­ But, well¡­ this man¡­ is really quite handsome¡­¡± Still, the female colleague felt a twinge of regret and couldn¡¯t help but glance into the trash can. However, since she had already crumpled the photo into a ball and tossed it into the trash can, she wasn¡¯t going to fish it out. ¡°Good looks can¡¯t fill your stomach,¡± Xu Chaomu countered. ¡°Have you ever been in a relationship? Do you have a boyfriend?¡± the curious female colleague asked. ¡°I¡­ have, but we broke up,¡± Xu Chaomu said, but soon changed the subject, ¡°By the way, how did you get on with that design from yesterday? The boss wants us to finish it today.¡± ¡°Oh, right, right, I almost forgot, it¡¯s time to work,¡± the female colleague said, taking a sip of water and starting up her computer to work. Xu Chaomu also began working. She had to revise the design, again and again. The demands of this collaborator were really numerous, picking on every little detail and fault. They¡¯d had her revise the same design over fifteen times, and still they nitpicked and were dissatisfied. When she worked at Shen Group, she had never seen Shen Chi being so picky, but work had to be done diligently nonetheless. As she revised the design, her mind wandered onto many things. In her head, she still saw the image of Shen Chi from the newspaper, months since she last saw him, and he looked the same as ever. Actually, what she had been thinking about most these days was adopting a child. Despite several months having passed, she was still hung up on her own child. Sometimes at night, she dreamt about it, imagining a cute little one running behind her, calling her ¡°mommy.¡± At the thought, a sweet smile would spread across her lips. After finishing a design, she couldn¡¯t help but send a message to Xiao Mo, inquiring about how the adoption was going. Upon seeing the message, Xiao Mo smiled and quickly replied: ¡°I¡¯ve had my subordinate inquire at the orphanage. Do you have any other requirements?¡± ¡°No particular requirements,¡± Xu Chaomu responded. ¡°Okay.¡± Lately, Xiao Mo¡¯s subordinate had brought him quite a few profiles and pictures of children, and he had checked each one. He planned to visit in person when he had a moment. But recently, there had been too much going on with the group, and next month, he had to make a trip to South America. Today, although it was Saturday, he was working overtime, probably in the same boat as Xu Chaomu. Since Xu Chaomu left, Shen Chi had been working at the group almost every weekend, dismissing even Ji Shengxuan¡¯s invitations to have a few drinks at the club. Today was no different; Xiao Mo was doing overtime in the office downstairs, and Shen Chi was working late in the president¡¯s office. Xu Chaomu, finding work monotonous, occasionally sent a message to Xiao Mo: ¡°Xiao Mo, what age do you think is easiest to raise for a child?¡± Xiao Mo, having no idea, could only reply with a ¡°dazed¡± emoticon, adding, ¡°I¡¯ve never raised a child.¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot, you don¡¯t even have a girlfriend,¡± Xu Chaomu replied. Xiao Mo laughed, sending her a ¡°silly smile¡± emoticon in response. On the other end, Xu Chaomu calculated the days and asked Xiao Mo, ¡°Is Weiwei about to give birth?¡± ¡°Two more months. President Li has been circling around Yu Weiwei these days.¡± ¡°I really want to go see her.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of being caught by President Shen, then come.¡± ¡°He still doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend?¡± Xu Chaomu added another message, with a ¡°disappointed¡± emoticon. ¡°Then you may need to wait a year and a half more to see,¡± Xiao Mo knew who the ¡°he¡± she was asking about. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t respond, and Xiao Mo buried his head back in his work. Soon after, Xiao Mo¡¯s phone rang; it was one of his subordinates. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Secretary Xiao, we¡¯ve found new information.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xiao Mo set down his work, his brows furrowing. ¡°Your suspicions were correct. I checked Miss Bai¡¯s whereabouts and when looking through the hospital surveillance, I discovered that on the day of the exhibition, Miss Bai visited the hospital accompanied by Gu Xiuting. In the midst of it, Miss Bai entered a rest room. The surveillance shows that the deceased doctor was with Miss Bai.¡± Xiao Mo held his breath. Indeed, he had guessed right. This woman, even after five years, still hasn¡¯t given up. And more so, after five years, this woman¡¯s methods have become even more ruthless and her actions more cautious and meticulous. Ha, what charity work? Could a woman with the heart of a serpent ever do charity? Xu Chaomu¡¯s premature birth, it indeed must have something to do with her. Still scheming on domestic affairs all the way from Washington, what exactly does this woman want to do? ¡°What else?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°We¡¯re following this lead. Per your instructions, we¡¯ve recently been keeping a close watch on Miss Bai.¡± ¡°Have you figured out her relationship with Gu Xiuting?¡± Xiao Mo inquired. ¡°We¡¯ve checked, there¡¯s important intelligence.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Gu Xiuting doesn¡¯t like women,¡± came the reply from the other end. ¡°Gu Xiuting is gay.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Xiao Mo immediately understood. This Bai Man was truly not simple. Gu Xiuting doesn¡¯t like women, yet he¡¯s engaged to Bai Man; clearly, the two of them have their respective needs. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Bai Family must have invested a substantial sum of money into the Gu Family¡¯s business, right?¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°You¡¯re right, the Gu Family¡¯s recent major project is indeed sponsored by the Bai Family.¡± As expected, they each had their needs: Gu Xiuting wanted money, Bai Man wanted a smokescreen. Over these five years, Bai Man still hasn¡¯t given up. She carefully orchestrated this whole scene. Once the timing is ripe, is she planning to continue seducing Shen Chi? In her heart, she¡¯s still fixated on Shen Chi! With this in mind, all the speculations become quite logical. She engineered Xu Chaomu¡¯s premature birth; she well knows that without Chaomu¡¯s child, Chaomu would definitely not be together with Shen Chi. Thus, she could seize the opportunity to step in. No wonder she wants to stay domestically during this time; probably she¡¯s using the pretext of charity work to take the chance to return to Shen Chi¡¯s side. ¡°Secretary Xiao, these are just some truths I¡¯ve uncovered and some of my speculations, but a lot of evidence is still missing.¡± ¡°I understand, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard, just my duty,¡± the person said. ¡°Secretary Xiao, what else should we investigate next?¡± ¡°No need for anything else. You continue to look at the welfare institute to see if there are any suitable, healthy children, slightly younger and smarter, that do not have memories,¡± Xiao Mo instructed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pay attention to that.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Xiao Mo hung up the phone. He closed his eyes in thought; he was almost certain that all his speculations were correct¨CXu Chaomu¡¯s premature birth could not be disassociated from Bai Man. All of this was done too meticulously and cautiously, hardly leaving any trace. Moreover, Bai Man had involved Gu Xiuting to divert attention. But even the most comprehensive plan has slight oversights; if you wish to keep something secret, you mustn¡¯t do it at all. Chapter 1001 - Chapter 1001 Chapter 1001 Laying a Hand on a Child Chapter 1001: Chapter 1001: Laying a Hand on a Child Chapter 1001: Chapter 1001: Laying a Hand on a Child Xiao Mo sneered, this woman actually knew to drag Shen Shihan into her scheme. From start to finish, Xiao Mo had gone over these matters completely and found that the incident from five years ago hadn¡¯t taught this woman any lesson; instead, it had made her even more audacious. Indeed, five years ago, she had thought she could drive Xu Chaomu away, but she ended up offending Shen Chi, resulting in her own banishment overseas for five years. During those five years, she probably thought Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t come back and was preparing to make another move, planning to return to Shen Chi¡¯s side. But unexpectedly, at this time, Xu Chaomu had also returned to the country. Many things just happen to be this inconvenient. Thus, she orchestrated such a drama. Xiao Mo felt his speculation was logical and reasonable, so Bai Man would definitely stay in the country for a long time. With that being the case, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to expose Bai Man, especially since he didn¡¯t have enough evidence yet. He could completely wait and see what Bai Man would do next. With this thought, Xiao Mo finally breathed a sigh of relief. It wasn¡¯t quite making it up to Xu Chaomu, but at least he was being true to his own intentions. He had said that he would definitely investigate the truth about her premature delivery from beginning to end. As for whether Jian Sisi¡¯s death was related to Bai Man, Xiao Mo thought this was something he would probably have to force out of Bai Man. He would give this matter further thought before informing Shen Chi, knowing that once Shen Chi became aware of this, Bai Man would definitely not end up well. Five years ago, Shen Chi let Bai Man off just because their families, the Shen Family and the Bai Family, had been longtime friends. Five years later, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy! Xiao Mo closed his eyes, leaning back in his chair deep in thought. He connected all the events into a line and went over them carefully once again. Yet, he still felt a sense of regret in his heart. What good would punishing Bai Man do? Xu Chaomu¡¯s child¡­ was still gone. Thinking this way, Xiao Mo truly felt that Bai Man¡¯s death would be no loss. Xu Chaomu¡¯s baby was only over seven months old. To harm a child, one really must have a heart of stone. Love, once someone stubbornly falls into it, can truly become extreme. Xiao Mo sighed. Sometimes, loving someone doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you have to be together with them; seeing them happy is enough. It¡¯s just a shame that not everyone understands this. Obsession is indeed a terrifying thing. Like a swamp, it only causes one to sink deeper. Bai Man and Shen Chi should have ended things five years ago¡­ Xiao Mo sat alone in the office, contemplating these things, and his heart still felt a strong stir. Sunlight streamed through the window, gradually shining on Xiao Mo. The window was open, allowing strands of the spring¡¯s breath to spread out, bringing a vibrant feeling that made one think of vitality, vigor, flamboyance, and endless greenery. Spring had arrived, another season of wanton growth. The flowers are beautiful every year, but different each time. Xiao Mo closed his eyes, shut all the files in front of him, and silently lay in the chair without a word. The wind from the window brought in waves of lush spring vibes. The scent of spring reached his nose, and he continued to believe that the future would be good. That day, Xiao Mo rested in the office all morning, temporarily setting aside his work. In fact, since Xu Chaomu¡¯s child was gone, he hadn¡¯t had a single night of sound sleep. Many times, when Shen Chi was in agony, he was likewise in agony. Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, curving into a shallow arc. He would give her a satisfactory closure. ¡­ At noon, he went to the downstairs restaurant to eat and only then realized that while he had been resting with his eyes closed, Xu Chaomu had sent him several messages. ¡°Xiao Mo, is ¡®someone¡¯ going on any international business trips soon?¡± Xiao Mo laughed. This Xu Chaomu, directly calling him ¡°someone¡± like that, if Shen Chi saw it, he would be furious enough to spit blood. ¡°He won¡¯t. It¡¯s my turn to go abroad,¡± Xiao Mo replied. He needed to prepare for a trip to South Africa, and how long he would be gone was still an unknown. ¡°I was actually thinking of going to C City,¡± Xu Chaomu confessed. She missed Yu Weiwei and the others a bit, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t see Yu Weiwei for the time being. She could only go to see Xia Chuqing. ¡°Then you better not come here for now. President Shen has been in C City all this time.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I understand,¡± Xu Chaomu replied. ¡°Mhm.¡± Xu Chaomu put down her phone, feeling like a mouse, with Shen Chi as the cat. She had to avoid that cat at all costs! Had Bai Man not seduced him yet? Or, did he not have a preferable partner yet? Xu Chaomu was really anxious. Also, she had decided that once Xiao Mo brought her a child, she would send the signed divorce agreement to Shen Chi. It was impossible for her to go back to his side. She and he had already reached an irreversible impasse. After tidying up a bit, she finished her overtime work and was ready to go out to have dinner with her colleagues. Today, the boss was treating everyone, and the whole company was there! The small company in Jin City certainly couldn¡¯t compare to Shen Group. All the people here together wouldn¡¯t amount to the number in just one department at Shen¡¯s. But here in this company, a lot of colleagues cared about Xu Chaomu, even though she sometimes couldn¡¯t understand their dialect. ¡°Chaomu, after we eat, let¡¯s play cards together. Will you join us?¡± a colleague said while packing up their things. ¡°Sure, I haven¡¯t played cards in a long time,¡± Xu Chaomu happily agreed. The advantage of a small city is that there¡¯s absolutely no life pressure, and the pace of life is especially slow. Here, you can see people playing cards, playing chess, and drinking tea everywhere along the roadside. ¡°You don¡¯t have any dates, right? Good, let¡¯s go together then. The boss is in rare high spirits and wants to play cards with us.¡± ¡°You know I¡¯m single.¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t be better. Make sure you bring enough money.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± After packing, Xu Chaomu followed them to the hotel booked by the boss. Along the way, Xu Chaomu saw many flowers blooming by the roadside, as spring in Jin City came really early. The flowerbed was full of purples and reds, quite beautiful. The sun was nice, the air was fresh, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s mood was good as well. The boss was easy-going, without any airs, and everyone ate, drank, and had a great time. Xu Chaomu also had a bit to drink, but since she was going to play cards in the afternoon, she feared losing too badly if she drank too much. ¡°Come, let¡¯s toast our new colleagues. Xiaoxu, Xiaolu, and Xiaotian,¡± the boss lifted his glass. Xu Chaomu also raised her glass, smiling and saying, ¡°Thank you, boss.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time treating everyone to a meal. Please take care of the newcomers in the future,¡± the boss said. All colleagues raised their glasses, ¡°Definitely, definitely.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I see Xiaoxu doesn¡¯t have a partner yet, does the boss have any eligible young men to introduce to Xiaoxu?¡± a colleague joked. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t offended; she knew her colleagues here were all very nice to her. ¡°That¡¯s easily said than done,¡± the boss laughed. Xu Chaomu also smiled, ¡°Thank you all for your concern.¡± ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Everyone had a few more drinks. Chapter 1002 - Chapter 1002 Chapter 1002 Dont Leave Me Chapter 1002: Chapter 1002: Don¡¯t Leave Me Chapter 1002: Chapter 1002: Don¡¯t Leave Me ¡°Xiaoxu is really outstanding,¡± the boss said. ¡°Not only is she an overseas returnee, but her designs are also terrific. Recently, a real estate company wants to collaborate with our advertising agency. I think we can give this project to Xiaoxu. What does everyone think?¡± ¡°Handing it to Xiaoxu would definitely be no problem,¡± a colleague praised. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s give it to Xiaoxu. Just keep in mind that the real estate company is always demanding and especially good at finding faults.¡± Xu Chaomu had never led any significant projects since she came here. Now that she had been given this job, she naturally felt it was her duty to take it on. ¡°Then let¡¯s hand it to Xiaoxu; you be the main person in charge,¡± the boss said. ¡°Alright, boss, rest assured. I¡¯ll successfully complete it,¡± Xu Chaomu responded with a smile. ¡°I believe in you,¡± the boss toasted Xu Chaomu, ¡°With everyone¡¯s joint efforts, in some time, the company will organize a trip.¡± ¡°Wow, thank you, boss!¡± ¡°Thank you, boss!¡± Everyone raised their glasses together to celebrate. With a new person joining the company, everyone was very happy, and the atmosphere was harmonious. In such a small company, there wasn¡¯t much competition over interests; it was more about camaraderie among colleagues. Xu Chaomu really liked it here, and everyone treated her like a younger sister. Only Xu Chaomu knew that, alas, she wasn¡¯t young anymore; she even had a child. After the meal, the colleagues started playing cards. Back in C City, nobody had joined her for cards, and she had somewhat forgotten how to play. She remembered that Shen Chi was fantastic at cards, always winning. When she was little, she often lost to him and eventually stopped playing with him. All her New Year¡¯s money was cheated away by him. Thinking about it now, she was too naive as a child and was cheated out of a lot of money by Shen Chi. Of course, it wasn¡¯t all his fault. Every time she played cards with him, she never concentrated, her eyes always strayed towards him. Getting distracted while gazing, and then losing. At this thought, it was still his fault for being so good-looking. At that moment, Xu Chaomu drifted off again until a colleague called her, ¡°Chaomu, it¡¯s your turn to play.¡± ¡°Oh, right, right.¡± Xu Chaomu gathered her thoughts and focused on the game. Having been tormented by Shen Chi in her childhood, although it had been a while since she played, she found her card skills were still not bad. Especially the techniques that Shen Chi had taught her were very useful. Before long, she won quite a bit of money. ¡°Wow, Chaomu, didn¡¯t see that coming; you¡¯re pretty good at cards,¡± a colleague complimented. ¡°Luck, just luck,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°Maybe I just got good cards today.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t see it coming,¡± the colleague praised again. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s continue; I call a pair of tens,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue, continue.¡± Everyone was playing cards in the hotel¡¯s private room. They were divided into several tables and were all very enthusiastic and enjoying the game. Xu Chaomu calculated, for the next few days, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about ¡®Wealth¡¯ for food and could even add some meat. That afternoon, everyone played cards, and in the evening, they gathered again for dinner. Xu Chaomu got along harmoniously with everyone, and they all liked her very much. She thought that people are inherently lazy, and over time, she would gradually grow fond of this small city. She played until after eight in the evening and then Xu Chaomu walked home alone. There wasn¡¯t much nightlife in the small city, and by eight o¡¯clock, the streets were already quite quiet, especially since her neighborhood was close to a scenic area, adding to the tranquility. The streetlights cast their light onto the ground as she walked home in their bright illumination. At this moment, she felt relaxed; it had been a long time since she had been this carefree, without having to carry too much burden. Her shadow moved under the light, and occasionally, insects fluttered in front of her. Just as she was about to turn into her neighborhood, suddenly, she saw several people gathered across the street, apparently watching something. From her angle, she couldn¡¯t see clearly, only the backs of the crowd and shadows on the ground. Everyone was chattering, and behind these people, there was a red sports car parked. Although separated by a street, Xu Chaomu could still recognize that it was a Maserati. Such luxury cars were rare in a small city, and even more so parked on the roadside. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but wonder, what had happened? Whose car was it? Why were so many people spectating here? Driven by curiosity, Xu Chaomu crossed the street toward them. Before she even reached the crowd, she heard a piercing scream, ¡°Awoo, awoo¡­¡± The sound was harrowing and grew weaker and weaker¡­ accompanied by the tinkling of a small bell, ¡°ding ding ding.¡± Xu Chaomu recognized that sound all too well¨Cit was Wealth! No! She hurried over, pushing through the crowd, ¡°Excuse me,¡± ¡°Please let me through!¡± No, had her Wealth been in an accident? No, it couldn¡¯t be, she always kept him locked at home! As she pushed through the crowd, her heart thumped anxiously. It couldn¡¯t be, it couldn¡¯t be! It surely wasn¡¯t her Wealth! The dog¡¯s wails were agonizing and faint, starting as ¡°awoo, awoo,¡± but after a while, turning into ¡°whimper, whimper¡­¡± But, what she didn¡¯t want to see still happened! After she broke through the crowd, her heart nearly stopped, and she was completely stunned. There, lying just outside the car tire, was Wealth, little Wealth covered in blood, looking at Xu Chaomu with pitiful eyes, unable to make a sound from the pain. ¡°Wealth, Wealth!¡± Xu Chaomu ran over, knelt down, and lifted him from the ground. There was a pool of blood on the ground, strikingly horrifying. Wealth seemed to recognize Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice, realizing his owner had come, and he weakly opened his eyes looking for Xu Chaomu, making a pitiful ¡°whimper¡± noise from his mouth. Xu Chaomu quickly examined his wounds. He had been run over by a car and was bleeding profusely, barely able to lift his eyelids. ¡°Wealth, you can¡¯t be hurt, you have to stay with me, you can¡¯t be hurt, Wealth¡­¡± Xu Chaomu cried. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tears ¡°swooshed¡± out of her eyes uncontrollably, and she didn¡¯t mind that Wealth was covered in blood; she took off her own clothes and wrapped him in them. Wealth lay motionless, his small eyes seemed to mist over; he was in so much pain he couldn¡¯t even cry out, only managing to look pitifully at Xu Chaomu. ¡°Wealth, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t take good care of you, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was distraught. Wealth¡¯s fur was soaked in blood, which soon dyed her clothing red. His small bell collar was also stained red with blood. ¡°Hold on, I¡¯m taking you to the hospital, just hold on, don¡¯t leave me¡­ don¡¯t leave me¡­ I have nothing left, I only have you¡­ Wealth, don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± Xu Chaomu sobbed uncontrollably, holding her Wealth, her heart aching terribly, as tears continuously flowed. Chapter 1003 - Chapter 1003 Chapter 1003 This Woman Has No Humanity Chapter 1003: Chapter 1003: This Woman, Has No Humanity Chapter 1003: Chapter 1003: This Woman, Has No Humanity The crowd was abuzz, everyone sighing incessantly. ¡°Such a pity, sigh.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can be done, what can we do when the dog wouldn¡¯t behave, running into the road this late.¡± ¡°Too pitiful, truly too pitiful.¡± Xu Chaomu held Wealth in her arms, tears streamed continuously down her face, utterly unstoppable. This little dog had been with her for many years, at her loneliest times, it was the best gift heaven had sent her. She loved it dearly, it couldn¡¯t leave her¡­ Her baby had just left her, she couldn¡¯t bear Wealth leaving her too¡­ When she was sad, Wealth would cheer her up, when she argued with Shen Chi, Wealth would stand by her side. It never cried or fussed, such a good dog¡­ Why had such a good dog encountered such a thing, she was truly heartbroken. ¡°Wealth, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s legs were weak, she struggled to stand up, her eyes were already swollen red, ¡°Wealth, promise me, don¡¯t leave me, can you hear me speaking? Don¡¯t sleep, listen to me talk¡­¡± Xu Chaomu shook Wealth¡¯s frail body, it was so thin, so pitiful, yet why had it faced such unfairness. Wealth showed no reaction but tried hard to keep its eyes open, looking at Xu Chaomu pitifully under the light of the streetlamp. It didn¡¯t make any noise, seemed like it had no more strength. ¡°Quick, take it to the pet hospital, look, there¡¯s one over there, and it¡¯s not closed yet, hurry!¡± an elderly man said. Xu Chaomu nodded repeatedly, she could no longer speak, only tears kept swooshing down non-stop, dampening her clothes. She draped her little suit jacket over Wealth, now she was left with a thin, blue blouse on. The wind blew against her body, she felt the chill, because her heart was so cold¡­ Her entire heart twisted, bit by bit into a lump, an unbearable pain. ¡°Wealth¡­¡± She called the dog¡¯s name, tears still wouldn¡¯t stop. She depended on Wealth, it was all she had¡­ Just as she was about to head to the pet shop, having stood up holding Wealth, she looked up and glanced into the car! The car window was half-open, and a woman she didn¡¯t recognize sat in the driver¡¯s seat. There was another woman in the passenger seat, better off not having seen, because when she did, she froze on the spot! It was none other than Bai Man! The woman in the driver¡¯s seat rolled down the window halfway, and just as Xu Chaomu¡¯s gaze looked inside, Bai Man¡¯s gaze met hers. Their eyes met, sparking an intense hostility. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth. ¡°Young lady, you better rush your dog to the hospital, we can talk about other matters later,¡± a kind-hearted passerby suggested. ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Chaomu said through clenched teeth, her eyes fiery red, ¡°You wait.¡± As she spoke, Xu Chaomu carried her Wealth to the pet hospital, running as fast as she could, truly frightened her little dog wouldn¡¯t make it. Though she wasn¡¯t in high heels, she wished she could fly there. Wealth pitifully nestled in Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms, ¡°woo woo woo¡± looking at Xu Chaomu, its large eyes immobile, in a daze. In that moment, Wealth had lost its usual liveliness, but its large eyes still stared at Xu Chaomu. ¡°Wealth, don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± Xu Chaomu wiped away a tear. But tears still uncontrollably flowed down, her face covered in tear stains. Compared to feeling heartbroken, she was filled with more hatred. The woman in the car was Bai Man¨Cit was actually Bai Man! Wasn¡¯t she supposed to still be in C City? Why had she come to Jin City? At that thought, her body stiffened a bit as she remembered what Bai Man had said to her on the day of the expo when they were alone. This woman had no good intentions. Wealth had an accident, and then she encountered her; Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t believe in such coincidences. But now, she had to get Wealth to the veterinary hospital first. As soon as she entered, she handed Wealth over to the vet, ¡°Doctor, please save my little dog. It¡¯s been in a car accident. You must save it. I can¡¯t bear to lose it; no matter the cost.¡± The doctor, who wore a mask, took the little dog from Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms. The dog was severely injured, covered in blood, with its skin scraped off on its legs. However, this dog wasn¡¯t any expensive breed. It seemed to be this girl¡¯s treasured possession. ¡°Miss, please wait outside. I¡¯ll stop the bleeding and give it injections first,¡± the doctor said. ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded repeatedly, her hands trembling. ¡°You must do your best to save it, you must¡­¡± ¡°Definitely, don¡¯t worry about that. However, the dog¡¯s injuries are quite severe. You should be prepared,¡± said the doctor as he carried Wealth away. As he left, Wealth looked at her with its tear-filled eyes. Xu Chaomu felt her heart aching, slowly bleeding. She stood dazed on the spot for a long time, her body feeling as if it had been hollowed out. ¡°Miss, could you please come over here to make the payment?¡± another receptionist said. Xu Chaomu snapped back to reality. ¡°Oh,¡± she uttered, and hurriedly followed the receptionist to pay. She wasn¡¯t sure if this small veterinary hospital could save Wealth. Her heart was filled with regret and loss. Why hadn¡¯t she closed the windows at home properly before leaving that day? Why hadn¡¯t she secured Wealth? But her Wealth was always well-behaved, never running around or climbing windows¡­ Why was it hit by a car¡­ Xu Chaomu anxiously ran her fingers through her hair, her small face full of anguish. Yes, it must have been that woman Bai Man. Xu Chaomu left her handbag at the veterinary hospital and told the receptionist, ¡°Please look after my bag. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± That woman had never had any good intentions. She lied to her five years ago, and five years later, she still bore deep hatred for her, not even sparing her little dog. Bai Man was inhumane. The words she spoke on the cruise ship five years ago, Xu Chaomu remembered them vividly, crystal clear. In the most critical moments, Bai Man thought only of herself. She was very selfish. Xu Chaomu dashed out of the veterinary hospital and quickly ran towards the place where Wealth had been hit. She saw that the red sports car was still there, but many people around had dispersed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Heh, Xu Chaomu sneered; Bai Man was still there! She ran forward with all her strength, wiping the tears from her face as she ran. She couldn¡¯t cry. The night wind blew against her body, and wearing just a shirt, she felt a bit chilly. But right then, a small flame in her heart blazed fiercely! Her eyes bloodshot, she would seek justice for her Wealth, no matter what! The sports car was still parked by the side of the road. Normally, any car involved in hitting any kind of pet would have left, but Bai Man¡¯s car had not left. Chapter 1004 - Chapter 1004 Chapter 1004 Stop Pretending Chapter 1004: Chapter 1004: Stop Pretending Chapter 1004: Chapter 1004: Stop Pretending Was she waiting for her? Xu Chaomu slowed her pace, the wind blowing her long hair as strands mingled with undried tears and clung to her cheeks. When she walked over, all eyes turned towards her face simultaneously. Those gazes included the female driver¡¯s and Bai Man¡¯s. Returning to the accident scene, her legs felt as though they were filled with lead, so heavy that every step required tremendous courage. The ground still bore the remnants of a pool of blood, the blood not yet dry, looking strikingly horrific. Just as she was about to approach, the female driver and Bai Man got out of the car. The crowd naturally parted to create a path, the previously noisy onlookers suddenly became much quieter, many of them whispering among themselves. Xu Chaomu approached, standing in front of the sports car, directly in front of the female driver and Bai Man. Anger, irritation, hatred¨Call were vividly etched on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face. She made no attempt to hide her emotions, as Wealth had been her companion for so many years. What was there for her to hide! Bai Man wore heels at least eight centimeters high, standing a bit taller than Xu Chaomu. Bai Man didn¡¯t speak, but the female driver did, ¡°Miss, sorry, we accidentally hit your dog. It wasn¡¯t intentional, and we had no intention of fleeing. We¡¯ve been waiting here for you to come so we could discuss compensation.¡± Xu Chaomu scoffed, realizing that the female driver was likely Bai Man¡¯s assistant. In an instant, she remembered Bai Man¡¯s previous assistant, Xiaofeng. That woman had shown no mercy, which seemed to suggest that Bai Man¡¯s assistants were never up to any good. A passerby chimed in, ¡°Right, right, they¡¯ve been waiting here for you the whole time, not leaving. They seem sincere.¡± ¡°Sincere?¡± Xu Chaomu heard their words and was contemptuous, ¡°If they were ¡®sincere¡¯, why didn¡¯t they take my dog to the pet hospital immediately after they hit it? Moreover, the pet hospital is not far from here!¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t believe a word they were saying; they hit her dog just to provoke her! Others might be ignorant, but Xu Chaomu knew better. Bai Man, that woman, was not new to these kinds of deeds. Xu Chaomu was well aware of her tactics. The female driver said, ¡°Miss, what you¡¯re saying is not fair. First, we didn¡¯t know there was a pet hospital nearby. Second, we were already contacting acquaintances, trying to find a solution. We truly are sorry for hitting your dog, but we hope you can understand.¡± Although the driver was apologizing, there was barely a hint of remorse in her words. Arrogance, indifference, nonchalance¨Cthat¡¯s what Xu Chaomu heard. ¡°Really sorry, Bai Man?¡± Xu Chaomu ignored the driver and spoke directly to Bai Man, ¡°Why did you hit my dog out of so many others, why mine?¡± Bai Man smiled faintly, as if contemplating, ¡°Sorry, do we¡­ know each other?¡± ¡°Do you not have a clear conscience about whether we know each other?¡± Xu Chaomu said coldly, ¡°Should I suspect that you lured my dog out on purpose and then deliberately hit it because you enjoy revenge against me?¡± ¡°Miss, sorry, we don¡¯t know you, you might have mistaken us for someone else,¡± said the driver, ¡°And, isn¡¯t what you¡¯re suggesting a bit absurd? Luring your dog out on purpose? We have not that much idle time.¡± The people around felt the driver and Bai Man had made more sense and started to think Xu Chaomu was making an unreasonable scene. Someone tried to mediate, standing in front of Xu Chaomu, ¡°I think these ladies really didn¡¯t mean it; hitting a dog is just a random incident. Besides, they haven¡¯t left and are waiting here to discuss compensation with you. Maybe you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t know her and she hit my dog, I would believe it was an accident, and that staying put to wait for me is a sign of conscience. But sorry, we do know each other, and our relationship is very bad.¡± Bai Man pondered, ¡°Do we really know each other? I can¡¯t seem to remember.¡± ¡°Stop playing dumb! Bai Man, you wanna steal Shen Chi, go back to C City, I will give you way. What are you doing in Jin City, hitting my dog¨Cwhat does that mean? Haven¡¯t you done enough mischief?! What did my dog ever do to you?!¡± Xu Chaomu screamed hysterically. Her emotions were intense, and the wind blew her disheveled hair. There was so much more she hadn¡¯t said yet! This was their second meeting after five years. But the emotions suppressed in her heart for five years exploded at this moment. She really loved her Wealth, the little dog who had been her companion for over five years, during her saddest, most despondent, and painful times. So when she saw Wealth lying in a pool of blood, she truly exploded! ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, I¡¯m really sorry,¡± Bai Man said indifferently, ¡°I think we really don¡¯t know each other, you must be mistaken.¡± Bystanders started to comment, mostly criticizing Xu Chaomu: ¡°Miss, nobody wants to see a dog get hurt, but you¡¯re making quite a scene.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯ve been so cooperative, waiting here for you, you can discuss this properly.¡± ¡°Yes, they already apologized to you.¡± ¡°If you want compensation, just say so. I think they¡¯re reasonable, and as long as you don¡¯t get greedy, they¡¯ll surely compensate you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re not trying to swindle them, are you? That dog, it looked¡­like just a mutt.¡± The crowd commented to one another non-stop, feeling that Xu Chaomu was at fault. ¡°Get lost, all of you get lost! This is between me and this woman! Please do not interfere!¡± Xu Chaomu shouted angrily. ¡°Tsk tsk, such temper.¡± ¡°We better step back.¡± Everyone receded, seeing Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turning red, her teeth gritted like she was about to fight someone. On the contrary, Bai Man stood in front of the sports car, her expression unfazed. ¡°Miss, we can discuss the compensation,¡± the driver offered, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll give you five thousand yuan.¡± Having said that, the driver took out a wallet from the car. Upon opening the wallet, it contained many red banknotes. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but murmur among themselves: ¡°Her dog isn¡¯t worth five thousand yuan, she made a profit.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s just a mutt, there are plenty of those on the streets.¡± ¡°I think even fifty would be too much.¡± ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll be unreasonable and demand fifty thousand?¡± ¡°Crazy, fifty thousand?¡± The crowd burst into laughter. The female driver, holding the money, walked towards Xu Chaomu. Chapter 1005 - Chapter 1005 Chapter 1005 Shen Chi Hasnt Wanted You for a Chapter 1005: Chapter 1005: Shen Chi Hasn¡¯t Wanted You for a Long Time Chapter 1005: Chapter 1005: Shen Chi Hasn¡¯t Wanted You for a Long Time ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, truly sorry, this five thousand yuan is our modest sincerity. If the puppy really is harmed, we can compensate you with another one,¡± said the female driver. Though she apologized with her mouth, Chaomu heard not a hint of sincerity. Of course, she didn¡¯t need their sincerity! The female driver walked over and stuffed the money into Chaomu¡¯s hand. Biting her teeth and with eyes reddened, Chaomu glared at the female driver and Bai Man. The driver was insincere, and Bai Man acted as if nothing had happened. When the money touched Chaomu¡¯s hand, she fiercely snatched it away and then split it into two. In the next second, with lightning-fast speed, she threw one portion of it into the female driver¡¯s face! Before anyone could react, Chaomu had flung the other portion at Bai Man¡¯s face! Five thousand yuan, fifty notes¨Cit wasn¡¯t an insignificant amount, fluttering through the air. ¡°Who wants your money? Bai Man, can you stop playing the innocent? Did the incident from five years ago teach you nothing at all? Far from changing, you¡¯ve doubled down on your venomous, malicious ways. Do you think I, Chaomu, am afraid to deal with you? I scoff right in your face!¡± The red banknotes, illuminated by the streetlight, fell to the ground one by one. Having said her piece, Chaomu took a big step forward and stood right in front of Bai Man¨Ca slap resounded crisply across Bai Man¡¯s face. ¡°This slap is for my little dog. You, as a woman, are worse than a dog,¡± Chaomu growled, throwing decorum to the wind, ¡°Did my little dog provoke you in any way? If you want a man, go chase one; what are you doing here? Don¡¯t you ever think that doing evil might bring you retribution?!¡± Chaomu had long wanted to give that slap. Last time, she had splashed Bai Man with hot water, hoping it would make her back off, but she didn¡¯t expect Bai Man to come to Jin City and get in the way of Wealth. She didn¡¯t believe it was a coincidence at all. So, seizing the opportunity this time, Chaomu delivered a forceful slap, making Bai Man clutch her face immediately. ¡°Miss, are you crazy?¡± Bai Man pointed to her own head, ¡°Do we even know each other? Yes, I¡¯m patient, I won¡¯t hold it against you, and it¡¯s right to be upset if your dog has been hit. But this is unreasonable, isn¡¯t it? The money was given to you; what more do you want?¡± ¡°Five thousand? I¡¯ll give you fifty thousand to roll on the ground and lick, how about that?¡± retorted Chaomu defiantly. It had been a long time since she last had an argument and she certainly hadn¡¯t expected that today, at this very moment, she would get into a fight with Bai Man. ¡°Bai Man, do I really need to air out all your dirty laundry in front of all these people? Or are you still going to pretend you don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Chaomu said sharply. Seeing Bai Man slapped, the female driver, naturally feeling indignant, certainly wanted to protect Bai Man. The female driver pushed Chaomu, ready to start a fight. Chaomu¡¯s child was no more; now, she had no fear of them. Back at the trade fair, being pregnant, she had not engaged with Bai Man physically, but now things were different. After the female driver pushed her, Chaomu immediately slapped her back. ¡°You were the one driving, right? How cruel is your heart to run over a lively puppy like that? It wasn¡¯t on purpose? Then why didn¡¯t you run into this woman?¡± Chaomu pointed at Bai Man. She truly felt out of control, the image of Wealth convulsing in a pool of blood, with its pitiful large eyes made her heart tremble. At this moment, her anger made her tremble, and her gaze toward Bai Man was as sharp as a knife! The people around stopped speaking; they suddenly realized that this matter might not be as simple as they had imagined. Did these two women know each other? The female driver, having been slapped by Xu Chaomu for no reason, was extremely irritated. She didn¡¯t have Bai Man¡¯s composure and came straight up to grab Xu Chaomu¡¯s collar, ¡°You dare to hit someone? Do you really think we¡¯re that easygoing?¡± The cold wind brushed Xu Chaomu¡¯s face. She knew that in this remote town, she didn¡¯t know anyone, nor did she have anyone to help her. Just as Shen Chi had said, no one could help her for her entire life. So, if she compromised, the one who¡¯d get hurt was herself. Today it was Wealth who got hit, but what about tomorrow? The very moment the female driver grabbed her collar, she bent down and dodged to the side. She picked up a stone from the roadside and maintained a distance from Bai Man and the driver. ¡°Bai Man, as for today¡¯s incident, I know it was intentional. My dog is in the pet hospital right now, kneel down in that direction, kowtow, and apologize, and we¡¯ll call it even,¡± Xu Chaomu said firmly, ¡°But just for this one incident!¡± Bai Man sneered, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re President Shen? If I¡¯m afraid of you, what would I be? Let me tell you, Shen Chi has long since been done with you. Don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone backing you up anymore. You just slapped me, and if Bai Man lets you off, I wouldn¡¯t be Bai Man!¡± Bai Man¡¯s gaze was also terrifying. To her surprise, she had been struck by Xu Chaomu. An icy chill spread around them, sinister enough to make one¡¯s hair stand on end. The crowd, sensing the atmosphere growing colder and knowing that when women start fighting it could be earth-shattering, feared being slandered and quickly began to disperse. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, this is complicated.¡± ¡°Should we call the police?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call the police, look at that sports car, is that something ordinary people can afford?¡± ¡°So by that logic, is that woman at a disadvantage?¡± someone glanced at Xu Chaomu. ¡°Wish her luck. Can she take on two by herself?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before long, the once lively place suddenly became quiet as people scattered like birds. In the harsh evening wind, there was not a trace of warmth, only coldness and viciousness. Once everyone had left, Bai Man dropped all pretense, her eyes filled with a cold glint. ¡°Bai Man, first, Shen Chi and I aren¡¯t divorced yet. If you want to go from the other woman to the main status, you¡¯ll have to see if I agree. Second, tonight, we¡¯ll see who won¡¯t let whom off. If I¡¯m kind to you, it would be cruelty to my dog! Even if I agreed, my dog wouldn¡¯t agree! Why should an inferior thing like you bully my dog?!¡± Xu Chaomu said coldly. ¡°Xu Chaomu, are you still dreaming of being the young lady of a wealthy family? Do you want the truth? Do you know how you lost your child? A careless premature birth? How can you still be so naive?¡± Bai Man mocked, ¡°Do you really think a normal man could tolerate his wife bearing another man¡¯s child? Do you really believe Shen Chi loves you that much? Xu Chaomu, are you brainless?¡± Chapter 1006 - Chapter 1006 Chapter 1006 I Accept Your Kneel Chapter 1006: Chapter 1006: I Accept Your Kneel Chapter 1006: Chapter 1006: I Accept Your Kneel Bai Man covered her face, her eyes sharp as blades swept across Xu Chaomu¡¯s, fixated on his gaze. Xu Chaomu¡¯s slap had been ferociously hard; her face still throbbed with a burning pain. ¡°Xu Chaomu,¡± Bai Man said, ¡°a man like Shen Chi, who is the favored son of heaven, certainly wouldn¡¯t need a son who shares no blood relation with him! So, how do you think you lost your child? At the social gathering yesterday, he got drunk and told me that he had someone tamper with the milk you drank.¡± After finishing, a smug smile appeared on Bai Man¡¯s lips. Xu Chaomu¡¯s complexion changed slightly, but she quickly regained her composure. ¡°Bai Man, still resorting to the same tricks you used five years ago?¡± Xu Chaomu observed, maintaining a distance between them, because she had seen firsthand how insane this woman could get. She had never seen such a disparity in a person¡¯s two-faced nature, except in legends¡­ what was it? A cornered dog will jump over a wall? Just like the Bai Man before her, who was completely different from the genial Bai Man depicted in the newspapers. Or should I say¡­ a goddess, or a madwoman? ¡°Bai Man, five years ago, you used a fake pregnancy to deceive me,¡± Xu Chaomu said with clenched teeth, ¡°I have to admit, your acting is impressive, worthy of being the leading lady in C City¡¯s entertainment circle. But now, I won¡¯t believe a word you say!¡± ¡°You trust Shen Chi that much?¡± Bai Man replied with a scornful laugh, ¡°Well, don¡¯t blame me for not telling you, he¡¯s not a bad actor either.¡± ¡°Oh, really? He¡¯s always gentle and affectionate with me, but with you, he¡¯s cold and heartless. I too think he must be a good actor; otherwise, how could he show a different self to different people? Miss Bai, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± Although Xu Chaomu¡¯s words were somewhat against her true feelings¨Cwhat gentleness and affection¡­¨Cseeing Bai Man¡¯s expression change immediately improved her mood. Indeed, Bai Man, struck back, trembled with rage: ¡°You! Xu Chaomu!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hope for Shen Chi to like you, his tolerance in not strangling you is already a mercy!¡± Xu Chaomu continued to rub salt in her wounds, ¡°Five years ago, you provoked him, and yet you hope for his affection?¡± ¡°Bai Man!¡± Bai Man shouted in anger, stomping over in her high heels. Xu Chaomu had already anticipated this; both of them were wearing high heels. Thankfully, she wore flat shoes that day. She hadn¡¯t put down the brick in her hand, and with a glance around¡­ One, two, three, four¡­ there were several more bricks, more than enough. ¡°Xu Chaomu, can you really be at peace being with him?¡± Bai Man continued as she walked, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, your mother was killed by Zhou Ran, and Shen Chi is Zhou Ran¡¯s biological son!¡± Xu Chaomu stepped back, continuing to watch Bai Man. ¡°What¡¯s the point in bringing up something from five years ago?¡± sneered Xu Chaomu, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you this: the titles of Mrs. Shen and Lady Four belong to me, Xu Chaomu, and no one can take them away. Furthermore, my relationship with Shen Chi is strong, so stop hoping to destroy it. Otherwise, if Shen Chi finds out, you¡¯ll die a horrific death.¡± ¡°Strong, is it? Hiding in this small county town, so pitiful and miserable, yet you say it¡¯s strong? Haven¡¯t you read the newspapers? Shen Chi was the life of the party, and here you are, hiding in silence like a sick cat.¡± Bai Man scoffed, ¡°Does it upset you to be thrown out of the house?¡± ¡°Bai Man, you seem pretty concerned about me,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°To follow me all the way to Jin City and even find out about my dog.¡± Xu Chaomu wondered if Bai Man knew about Xiao Mo¡¯s visits. But it had been a long time since Xiao Mo had come, and she was unsure if Bai Man was aware. Before Bai Man could speak, the female driver interjected, ¡°Do you think everyone is as idle as you? Miss Bai is here to do charity work; it¡¯s a coincidence she came to Jin City, so better open your eyes wide.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with charity? Can it really cover up her viper heart?¡± Xu Chaomu hit back. Bai Man was clearly fed up with the endless quarreling, taking a large step forward. She gritted her teeth, the slap she had just received, she had to return it! They were two people, Xu Chaomu was one, no way they would be the ones at a disadvantage! But, just as Bai Man reached out her hand, Xu Chaomu, without any courtesy, threw the brick in her hand at Bai Man¡¯s chest. She had thought it through; not to throw it anywhere else, just at her chest. She had been curious for many years now, were this woman¡¯s breasts really not silicone? Shen Chi, that vulgar man, just liked women with large chests. With a ¡°thud,¡± the brick hit the ground, ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Man screamed out in pain, clutching her chest. ¡°Miss Bai, Miss Bai!¡± The female driver hurried over. Before the female driver could reach her, Xu Chaomu raised her leg and kicked hard at Bai Man¡¯s knee! Although she hadn¡¯t learned Taekwondo properly with Shen Chi as a child, when it came to kicking someone or getting into a fight, she was always good at it! After all, there was no one else around; what if she wasn¡¯t ladylike?! With that kick, Bai Man let out another agonizing scream; she had never expected Xu Chaomu to be so ruthless. Five years ago, Xu Chaomu chose to escape, even the last time they met at the trade fair, she didn¡¯t dare do much, but this time, Xu Chaomu had changed. Bai Man was wearing high heels, and with that kick, her foot twisted, and she immediately went down on one knee. ¡°Ah!¡± she cried again, beads of sweat forming on her forehead. ¡°Miss Bai, Miss Bai!¡± The female driver came to support her. Xu Chaomu dusted off her hands, looking at Bai Man with detachment. ¡°Bai Man, the last time we met at the trade fair, I was pregnant and did not mind you, but don¡¯t think I¡¯m just a sick cat. It¡¯s been five years, if you had just disappeared from my sight earlier, it would have been fine, but you didn¡¯t, and you even try to steal my position as Mrs. Shen. Let me tell you something, do not, dream on.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu¡­¡± Bai Man winced in pain, ¡°Stop deluding yourself, Shen Chi married you only because of a guilty conscience!¡± Xu Chaomu remained silent, her lips curving into a faint smirk, appearing indifferent. She lowered her head to glance at Bai Man, scoffing, ¡°Stop kneeling, get up. I¡¯ll accept this kneel on behalf of Wealth, I am still very kind.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Man¡¯s foot was already sprained; she couldn¡¯t possibly stand up. Looking down, Bai Man finally realized that she was kneeling on the ground. After Xu Chaomu finished speaking, she muttered to herself, ¡°As if I¡¯m actually kind.¡± She was not satisfied at all, bending down to pick up a brick from the ground, and with a ¡°thud,¡± she smashed it against the glass of the Maserati! Childish, so be it; unladylike, so be it. Can being ladylike be eaten as food? Chapter 1007 - Chapter 1007 Chapter 1007 Messing Around with Other Women Chapter 1007: Chapter 1007: Messing Around with Other Women Chapter 1007: Chapter 1007: Messing Around with Other Women The car window was open, and with that brick, the glass shattered, leaving everything inside destroyed by Xu Chaomu. Of course, one brick wasn¡¯t enough; there were so many along the roadside flower bed that they had to be utilized. When the female driver heard the clanging sound, she turned her head and scolded, ¡°What are you doing? Do you know this is illegal?!¡± ¡°Yes, I know. What¡¯s your problem?¡± Xu Chaomu crossed her arms. If Shen Chi saw her like this, he¡¯d say she¡¯s gone wild again. Although it was nighttime and quite windy, she only wore a shirt, but she didn¡¯t feel cold at all. However, just thinking about Wealth, who was still lying in the pet hospital, made her feel extremely sad. Overwhelmed with sadness, she couldn¡¯t help but pick up another brick and violently throw it into the car! The glass cups in the car shattered, with tea leaves and tea scattered everywhere, and perfume bottles also smashed, blending various smells inside the car. ¡°Stop it, stop! Are you a shrew?! I¡¯m calling the police right now to have you arrested!¡± The female driver picked up her phone, ready to make a call. ¡°Don¡¯t just call the police, why not invite some media too, expose the whole thing. In a small city like this one, they are desperate for big news. If they knew the famous star Miss Bai Man is in Jin City, they¡¯d come rushing over even if they were in the middle of a shower,¡± Xu Chaomu said sheepishly. While talking, Xu Chaomu kept throwing bricks into the car; now, debris surrounded her everywhere. The female driver was overwhelmed; she had to take care of Bai Man, stop Xu Chaomu, and call the police all at once. She grabbed Xu Chaomu with one hand while dialing ¡°110¡± with the other! Xu Chaomu snatched the phone from her hand and slammed it on the ground! She knew all too well that involving the police wouldn¡¯t look good, especially for herself; she¡¯d likely have to pay a significant amount in compensation. However, one thing she was sure of: even if the situation escalated tonight, Bai Man wouldn¡¯t let Shen Chi find out! That woman was too proud; she wouldn¡¯t embarrass herself in front of the man she liked. Moreover, Bai Man perhaps didn¡¯t want Shen Chi to know that she was in Jin City. The woman had seen it all; she had come to hide in Jin City. ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing?!¡± The female driver couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Money scattered, people beaten, the car smashed, and now her phone broken! ¡°You want a fight? Isn¡¯t it obvious? Let me make it clearer for you!¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. After speaking, Xu Chaomu shrugged off the woman¡¯s hand and kicked her in the knee. All those fights from her childhood weren¡¯t for nothing. These two women clearly weren¡¯t a match for Xu Chaomu; after kicking the driver¡¯s knee, she immediately flailed her arms, attempting to grab something. But she grabbed nothing and instead jabbed her hand on broken glass. ¡°Hiss¡­ Ah!¡± She gasped in pain. Bai Man was even less of a match for Xu Chaomu. After getting up from the ground, she kept her distance from Xu Chaomu and sneered, ¡°Xu Chaomu, with your attitude, do you really expect Shen Chi to like you? I told you, he married you just out of guilt. Once his mother passes away, there will be no more ties between you, rest assured, he will dump you far away!¡± ¡°No need to wait for the future; he¡¯s already dumped you far away,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. Burning with rage, Bai Man glared at Xu Chaomu and scoffed, ¡°If Shen Chi can be with you, it shows his poor taste. I wouldn¡¯t want such a man anyway. Besides, I¡¯m already engaged, and the Gu Family is so much better than the Shen Family. I¡¯d like to see how long you, Xu Chaomu, can be proud.¡± ¡°Many times better than the Shen Family, I haven¡¯t heard of it? Miss Bai¡¯s words, why do they sound like sour grapes?¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, trying to show off your skills here is useless, Shen Chi just doesn¡¯t like you,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°If he liked you, he wouldn¡¯t have messed around with another woman at the party, renting a room.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu twitched the corner of her mouth. ¡°Bai Man, I know what my man is like, I don¡¯t need your judgment! And, do you ever speak the truth?¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°I see, you can¡¯t escape today. How about you go accompany my Wealth?¡± As she spoke, Xu Chaomu slowly walked toward Bai Man. ¡°What are you trying to do? You woman, you¡¯re too malicious,¡± Bai Man backed away. Unfortunately, her leg was injured, and she couldn¡¯t take big steps, so she had to move little by little. ¡°Speaking of malice, you are second; how could I dare claim first?¡± Xu Chaomu walked forward. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything, my Wealth is seriously injured, lying in the animal hospital, and if you don¡¯t accompany him, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll feel bad. Of course, if my Wealth really passes away, you¡¯ll have to accompany him too!¡± Xu Chaomu said these words through gritted teeth. Every time she mentioned Wealth, the image of the little dog lying in a pool of blood, twitching limbs, and teary big eyes would appear before her. Her Wealth should have been lively and adorable¡­ ¡°What kind of logic is that? How would I know that¡¯s your dog? If you don¡¯t believe that I hit him by accident, then go check the surveillance. What are you making a scene here for!¡± Bai Man said angrily. ¡°First, I don¡¯t believe a word you say; second, I don¡¯t think a person as malicious as you did it unintentionally; third, whether I¡¯m being reasonable or not today, I¡¯m making a scene, what about it?¡± Xu Chaomu pressed on. She saw the red handprint on Bai Man¡¯s face; the slap she had just delivered was indeed not light. ¡°Serves you right,¡± Xu Chaomu sneered internally. ¡°Xu Chaomu, how can there be a woman like you?¡± Xu Chaomu approached her, raised her hand, and prepared to slap her again! This time, Bai Man was prepared, and she caught Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t wearing high heels and stood firmly, immediately grabbing Bai Man¡¯s hand in return. This time, she showed no mercy and directly knocked her to the ground! Bai Man was definitely no match for Xu Chaomu; her hands were pinned by Xu Chaomu, leaving her unable to move. The female driver wanted to help Bai Man, but she was afraid of Xu Chaomu. ¡°What are you stunned for, call someone!¡± Bai Man yelled at the female driver. Xu Chaomu squatted down, picked up a piece of broken glass from the ground, and waved it in front of Bai Man¡¯s face. ¡°If you don¡¯t want her face to get a bit more colorful, then call,¡± Xu Chaomu warned. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t call!¡± Bai Man immediately said nervously. Xu Chaomu laughed, she knew it; Bai Man was still ¡°saving face.¡± If her face were ruined, everything about her would be ruined. The female driver was frozen in fear and dared not move. The piece of glass was icy cold; as Xu Chaomu moved her hand, Bai Man¡¯s body trembled. ¡°Tell me, can¡¯t you just stay in Washington? Why did you have to return to C City?¡± Xu Chaomu said. Chapter 1008 - Chapter 1008 Chapter 1008 Shen Chi is My Man Chapter 1008: Chapter 1008: Shen Chi is My Man Chapter 1008: Chapter 1008: Shen Chi is My Man Xu Chaomu had decided today was the day to teach Bai Man a lesson. Five years ago, Bai Man was young, and Xu felt that Shen Chi was protecting her, so she didn¡¯t do anything to Bai Man. Last year, she was pregnant and couldn¡¯t do anything to Bai Man either. But today, she had caught the opportunity and felt she couldn¡¯t let it go without teaching her a lesson. How else could she do justice to Wealth? Bai Man clenched her teeth and stared fixedly at Xu Chaomu, not saying a word. ¡°Just come back but you had to cling to Shen Chi, listen carefully, Shen Chi is my man, don¡¯t you dare touch him!¡± Xu Chaomu warned her, ¡°At the party, what were you trying to do by staying so close to him? Home-wrecker!¡± ¡°Heh, like I said, he doesn¡¯t like you,¡± Bai Man scoffed. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t like me, he¡¯s still my husband, the man I¡¯m legally married to!¡± Xu Chaomu said angrily. She never said this in front of Shen Chi; of course, she wouldn¡¯t say it in front of him. ¡°Heh.¡± Bai Man gave a cold laugh and then kept silent. Xu Chaomu still had a shard of glass pressed against her face; Bai Man didn¡¯t dare say much, fearing that saying too much would provoke this madwoman to ruin her face. It was better not to provoke Xu Chaomu at this moment. Suddenly, the surroundings grew quiet. The wind blew against Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, her heart still ached, especially when looking closely at Bai Man. ¡°Bai Man, are you still planning to cling to Shen Chi?¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°Heh,¡± Bai Man sneered but didn¡¯t open her mouth. ¡°He¡¯s told me before, the priceless diamond mine contract he traded for your life, that settled everything between you two, why are you still clinging to him? Don¡¯t you realize he only did it out of a sense of obligation?¡± Xu Chaomu said. Shen Chi had told her that the Bai Family owed the Shen Family, but ever since the contract was traded for Bai Man¡¯s life, they were square. ¡°To say things are settled by just saying it? Is that how it works?¡± Bai Man scoffed. ¡°That¡¯s not for you to decide either,¡± Xu Chaomu sneered. ¡°Five years later, you act in front of Shen Chi as if nothing happened, but you know his temper, once he finds out about this, it won¡¯t end well for you.¡± ¡°Are you warning me?¡± Bai Man looked at Xu Chaomu, unflinched. ¡°Leave Jin City tomorrow and don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth. The next second, she touched Bai Man¡¯s face with the shard of glass. Bai Man, frightened, didn¡¯t dare move and just glared at Xu Chaomu with eyes filled with evident resentment and annoyance. ¡°Are you not agreeing?¡± Xu Chaomu pressed the glass shard against her face. ¡°Get your hand off!¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Agree first, and also, stop bothering me!¡± ¡°Fine¡­ I agree, now get your hand off.¡± Bai Man trembled, knowing that it¡¯s wise to suffer a wrong for now. ¡°But today, you ran over my dog, it¡¯s still in the hospital, you need to go to the hospital!¡± After saying that, Xu Chaomu forcefully slashed a deep gash on her arm with the broken glass. ¡°Ah! Crazy woman!¡± Bai Man screamed. Blood immediately began pouring from Bai Man¡¯s arm, soon staining a long, vivid trail. The blood kept flowing uncontrollably, but Bai Man was pinned down by Xu Chaomu, unable to move. ¡°If I find out that you¡¯ve done something to betray me again, this piece of glass won¡¯t be sliding across your arm,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently, ¡°and it won¡¯t be as simple as using a piece of glass next time.¡± Each of Xu Chaomu¡¯s words carried a severe warning¨Cshe wanted nothing to do with this treacherous woman. Of course, it would be best if this woman did not provoke Xu Chaomu either. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Bai Man shouted. Large beads of sweat emerged on her forehead, her arm was in excruciating pain, nearly incapacitated, and the blood kept flowing. Under the dim streetlight, the sight of that red blood was horrifying, Bai Man cringed with pain and dared not look at her own arm. The air quickly filled with the scent of blood, causing Xu Chaomu to frown. ¡°Let go of me,¡± Bai Man shouted again, ¡°What you¡¯re doing is illegal, you know?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at her with an expressionless face. ¡°If what I¡¯m doing is called a crime, then what would you call the things you¡¯ve done?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s tone was chilling. But she didn¡¯t notice that, while she was speaking with Bai Man, the female driver secretly made a 110 emergency call. Just as Xu Chaomu was questioning Bai Man, the sound of a police siren blared! Xu Chaomu turned around and indeed, a police car was approaching, flashing its lights incessantly. A cold smile appeared at the corner of Bai Man¡¯s lips, and she glanced at Xu Chaomu. ¡°Bai Man, just you wait,¡± Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t move, what are you all doing here?¡± Two police officers jumped down from the car. They saw a woman restraining another woman, holding a weapon, while the one lying on the ground had a long gash on her arm, bleeding profusely. The female driver now felt empowered, she got up from the ground, and grabbed the police officer¡¯s clothes. ¡°Officers, please save our Miss, she was hit, and that woman threatened her¨Csaid if she didn¡¯t pay a hundred thousand yuan, she would take her life.¡± ¡°Is that so? Get up,¡± the police officer approached Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu had no choice but to drop the piece of glass and stood up from the ground. But her aura was still fierce, she glanced at the police officer and said calmly, ¡°This is a domestic issue between us; it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°Someone called the police, and we don¡¯t have the luxury to ignore it. Besides, you¡¯ve injured someone?¡± Xu Chaomu glanced at Bai Man¡¯s arm, ¡°Yes, but she brought it upon herself.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯ve injured someone, there¡¯s no excuse,¡± said the officer, ¡°Please, both of you come to the station.¡± Xu Chaomu scoffed, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go.¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t refuse, and the police brought all three of them to the station, and took control of the sports car as well. This was Xu Chaomu¡¯s first time at a police station, sitting in a small room waiting to be interrogated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°We¡¯ve watched the surveillance footage, and Miss Bai and her driver were indeed at fault initially¨Cthey hit your dog,¡± the officer said. ¡°But, Miss Xu, your reaction was overly aggressive, even harming Miss Bai and her driver.¡± ¡°She hit my dog on purpose,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. ¡°The video does not clearly show whether it was intentional or not. Miss Bai has agreed to compensation, but your actions were too extreme,¡± said the officer. Bai Man didn¡¯t speak; her arm had been bandaged. This issue didn¡¯t require her to speak; she was not at fault. ¡°Fine, whatever you say,¡± Xu Chaomu knew she had no room to argue. Chapter 1009 - Chapter 1009 Chapter 1009 Dont Appear in Front of Me Chapter 1009: Chapter 1009: Don¡¯t Appear in Front of Me Chapter 1009: Chapter 1009: Don¡¯t Appear in Front of Me ¡°Miss Xu, intentional injury is subject to legal responsibility,¡± the police said. ¡°Legal responsibility? Sorry, but I¡¯m not taking the blame for that,¡± Xu Chaomu scoffed. ¡°If we were really talking legal responsibility, this woman should have been in prison a long time ago.¡± Xu Chaomu turned her head and glanced at Bai Man. ¡°We don¡¯t know the grievances between you two, but from all the evidence, Miss Xu, you are at fault, and moreover, the injuries on Miss Bai are quite evident,¡± the police said. Xu Chaomu knew that she had no way to defend herself. ¡°Then, her running over my dog¡­¡± ¡°Miss Xu, Miss Bai running over your dog¨Cshe¡¯s willing to accept financial compensation,¡± the police said. The female driver quickly said, ¡°Yes, yes, we are very sincere. We were willing to offer five thousand yuan from the beginning, and it¡¯s still the same, no changes.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± the police nodded. ¡°Miss Xu, as you can see, Miss Bai and her driver are very sincere. So, Miss Bai, in this case, are you willing to accept mediation?¡± ¡°No,¡± Bai Man said decisively, ¡°follow the ¡®Public Security Administration Punishment Law¡¯ exactly as it should be applied. I won¡¯t accept any apologies or compensations.¡± ¡°Bai Man, that slap I gave you just now was too light!¡± Xu Chaomu clenched her teeth. ¡°Officer, brazen threats, isn¡¯t that an additional crime?¡± Bai Man said lightly. ¡°Miss Xu, please calm down,¡± the police said. ¡°Since Miss Bai is not accepting mediation, we must detain you. According to the severity of this case, we are giving you ten days of detention.¡± ¡°Why, I don¡¯t accept this!¡± Xu Chaomu was angry. ¡°I agree,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Miss Xu, you intentionally injured someone,¡± the police said. ¡°Inform your family.¡± ¡°Then, officer¡­can we leave now?¡± the female driver asked. ¡°You may.¡± The female driver then took out five thousand yuan from her wallet and slapped it on the table! Xu Chaomu immediately stood up, quickly threw the money in their faces, ¡°Get lost, Bai Man, and remember my words, don¡¯t show up in front of me!¡± ¡°Miss Xu, calm down, this is a police station, no form of threats are allowed,¡± the police intervened, stopping Xu Chaomu. Bai Man scoffed, casting a triumphant glance at Xu Chaomu, and walked out of the interrogation room in her high heels. Her driver soon followed, and both left together. As Bai Man was leaving, her face still bore the mark of a slap, faint but messy. Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth and glared fiercely at Bai Man. ¡°Officer, my little dog is still at the pet hospital, and I would like to see it,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°During detention, you cannot leave the police station,¡± the police replied. ¡°You can call someone from your family.¡± ¡°I have no family,¡± Xu Chaomu said flatly, expressionless. The police frowned, ¡°What about friends?¡± ¡°None either.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll collect your information and try to contact whoever we can reach. We need them to come and claim you.¡± They all thought Xu Chaomu¡¯s attitude towards admitting her mistake wasn¡¯t good¨Cwho doesn¡¯t have family or friends? It¡¯s not like she lives in a vacuum. ¡°Miss Xu, Officer Chen will educate you on ideological issues and explain the dangers of disturbing public order,¡± the police said calmly. But Xu Chaomu covered her ears, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it, don¡¯t want to hear it, stop talking!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s head hung low as she covered her ears, refusing to listen. ¡°¡­¡± The police officers exchanged glances. ¡°Miss Xu, knowing some law can benefit your future life.¡± The police tried to persuade earnestly. Xu Chaomu looked at them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk! It¡¯s so annoying.¡± What did her lecturing Bai Man have to do with the law? If Shen Chi were here, he would definitely say he was the law himself; any dog daring to hit his woman was seeking death. Xu Chaomu pouted, at this moment, she suddenly thought of someone else. ¡°Miss Xu, we think¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± Xu Chaomu interrupted them. She didn¡¯t want to hear it. She just hit Bai Man, so what? A few officers glanced at each other and discussed, ¡°Maybe we should look into her relatives and friends.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The officers asked Xu Chaomu several more questions, but she was very uncooperative. But Xu Chaomu thought, she had to go to work on Monday; if she couldn¡¯t get out by tomorrow, it would be quite embarrassing if her colleagues found out. It¡¯s a minor issue if her company knew, but a major one if their partners found out. Who would dare hire her as a designer then? ¡°Officer, can we talk?¡± Xu Chaomu leaned on the table. ¡°Can you just detain me for one night as a gesture?¡± ¡°The law is not a child¡¯s play!¡± The police refused. ¡°Actually¡­ you don¡¯t know, that Miss Bai, she really has a heart of a scorpion. She stole my boyfriend five years ago, and now that I have a new boyfriend, she still wants to steal him. Really, officer, I¡¯m telling the truth. Nobody could stand having their boyfriend stolen¡­¡± As she spoke, tears began to fall from Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, and you haven¡¯t listened to my explanation from the start. What can I do? That Miss Bai really is a¡­ schemer, only wanting to steal other¡¯s boyfriends.¡± ¡°We only consider the evidence at the scene,¡± the police said flatly. ¡°If the authorities do not resolve the people¡¯s issues, they might as well go home and grow sweet potatoes!¡± Xu Chaomu cried out with a wail. The officers exchanged glances, several grown men watching Xu Chaomu cry, slightly at a loss. ¡°You¡­ stop crying,¡± someone handed her a tissue. ¡°Can you guys¡­ be a bit lenient¡­ just one night in detention¡­is it possible?¡± Xu Chaomu sobbed, ¡°Officer, I know¡­ it¡¯s possible¡­ if you are lenient¡­ I promise, promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Xu Chaomu cried pitifully, her tears resembling pear blossoms washed by rain. ¡°My dog is still in the hospital, its life hanging by a thread, that schemer, she really has a heart of a scorpion, she intentionally hit my dog¡­ you can see it, her arrogance. Nothing like me, simple and kind-hearted,¡± Xu Chaomu continued. ¡°Alright, stop crying.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll just keep crying¡­¡± Xu Chaomu desperately tried to think of sad things. Like when Shen Chi scolded her; it made her very sad. Thinking of sad things, she couldn¡¯t stop crying. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The officers really had no solution; being lenient wasn¡¯t impossible. ¡°Stop crying for now, cooperate with us. Tell us your family or friends¡¯ phone numbers, and your address,¡± the police sighed, today¡¯s young girls were really something. ¡°I really don¡¯t have any family¡­ I only have that dog to rely on¡­¡± Xu Chaomu cried. ¡°What about your friends? Your coworkers? You must have some, right?¡± ¡°I do, I do, I¡¯ll give you my coworker¡¯s number, is that okay? Can you let her take me home, please?¡± Xu Chaomu pleaded. Chapter 1010 - Chapter 1010 Chapter 1010 Do Ones Best and Leave the Rest to Chapter 1010: Chapter 1010: Do One¡¯s Best and Leave the Rest to Fate Chapter 1010: Chapter 1010: Do One¡¯s Best and Leave the Rest to Fate The police really didn¡¯t have any solution and could only say, ¡°Report the number.¡± ¡°Then do you agree to only detain me for one night?¡± Xu Chaomu bargained. ¡°We can agree to that, but we must give you some ideological education.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, education, education, I do need to be well educated.¡± Xu Chaomu hurriedly nodded. ¡°As long as you know that.¡± Xu Chaomu reported a female coworker¡¯s number, then watched eagerly as they called her coworker. At this moment, Bai Man left; she missed her dog very much. She didn¡¯t know how Wealth was doing now, it was injured so badly, she feared something might happen¡­ After a while, the police finished the call and said to her, ¡°Come here, Officer Chen will explain the basic law to you, and you need to listen carefully.¡± ¡°Alright, do you have paper and pen? I can take careful notes.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. The corner of the policeman¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°¡­That won¡¯t be necessary, just listen attentively. The main thing is you need to take our words to heart, and not make these mistakes again in the future.¡± ¡°Mmm, I will listen carefully.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded repeatedly. As long as they didn¡¯t detain her for ten days, that would be fine; ten days was too long, and many things would be delayed. Moreover, Jin City was so small; if she were detained for ten days, wouldn¡¯t the entire neighborhood know about it? The police took Xu Chaomu to a room to give her ideological education, explaining a lot of legal knowledge to her. At first, Xu Chaomu was listening, but later, she became too sleepy and started dozing off. Today she was truly exhausted, with overtime work, dinner gatherings, and battling the green tea girl, how could she not be sleepy¡­ The police really had no idea what to do with Xu Chaomu, about listening seriously¡­ They had no choice but to knock on the table, ¡°Miss Xu!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s doziness disappeared as she rubbed her eyes and sat up straight, looking serious, ¡°Listening, listening.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A look of frustration crossed the faces of the police officers. By nearly eleven at night, Xu Chaomu¡¯s coworker arrived. The police thought there was no need to detain her overnight after all, as they saw Xu Chaomu was quite obedient, they let her coworker take her away. When they left the police station, it was very late, and not a single person could be seen around; only the endless east wind blew against them, bringing waves of chill. ¡°Chaomu, I didn¡¯t expect you to get into a fight.¡± Her female coworker laughed. ¡°Even a rabbit will bite when it¡¯s anxious.¡± ¡°Let me gossip a bit, did that woman take your boyfriend away?¡± Her coworker asked curiously. ¡°No, she couldn¡¯t take him away.¡± Xu Chaomu said. Shen Chi, no matter how indifferent he was to right or wrong, no matter how obsessed he was with women, wouldn¡¯t go for Bai Man. ¡°Where¡¯s your boyfriend then? Why didn¡¯t you ask him for help?¡± Her coworker said, ¡°It¡¯s quite cold at night.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tomorrow, please don¡¯t tell other people in the company.¡± Xu Chaomu instructed, ¡°It will be a feast, you can choose the place.¡± ¡°Be frugal with your salary, let¡¯s go, off to the pet hospital. Isn¡¯t your dog still there? I¡¯ll give you a ride on my bike.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Chaomu felt really touched inside. It was so late now, yet her coworker was willing to come pick her up. Also, she felt a sense of relief having beaten up Bai Man that evening, stripping away her goddess facade. But then, thinking of Wealth still in the hospital, she felt sad again. Upon arriving at the pet hospital, fortunately, it wasn¡¯t closed. ¡°Doctor, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, how is my dog doing?¡± ¡°Miss Xu, we are administering an IV. The situation is quite serious; we recommend transferring to a larger pet hospital in the city.¡± ¡°In the city?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± The doctor also showed helplessness, ¡°After all, our scale here is too small, and we lack many medications.¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°The sooner, the better,¡± said the doctor. Xu Chaomu was out of options; she could only take Wealth to the pet hospital in the city, and the sooner, the better. But how should she take it there? It was night, not daytime¡­ ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t panic, okay? Let me call Xiaozhao; he should still be awake, he has a car,¡± the coworker said. ¡°That would really trouble him¡­¡± Xu Chaomu felt reluctant. ¡°Saving the little dog¡¯s life is what matters. You¡¯re very attached to it, right? I can see you¡¯re very anxious,¡± the coworker observed. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, almost crying, ¡°It¡¯s all I have left¡­¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t say anything more; I¡¯ll make the call for you.¡± Her coworker immediately called Xiaozhao and not long after, a car stopped in front of the pet hospital. Xu Chaomu knew the situation with Wealth must be quite serious; holding Wealth, she got into Xiaozhao¡¯s car. She had not expected that her coworkers were so kind to her, helping her so eagerly. Especially now, so late at night, they were still accompanying her to the city. It took more than an hour to drive from Jin City to the city, and by the time they arrived, it was already past midnight. Holding Wealth, curled up into a ball, Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes moistened. ¡°Wealth, you have to pull through¡­¡± she stroked its little head. Wealth did not fuss, as if understanding her words, it snuggled quietly in Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms, motionless. Xu Chaomu felt very sad, and at this time, she wanted to talk to someone but didn¡¯t know whom to reach out to. After a long, long time, she decided to give Xiao Mo a call. She really did not want anything bad to happen to Wealth¡­ ¡°Chaomu,¡± Xiao Mo, who had just finished bathing and was getting ready to sleep, was a bit surprised to receive Xu Chaomu¡¯s call. ¡°Xiao Mo¡­ Wealth has been hit by someone¡­¡± ¡°Is it serious?¡± Xiao Mo tensed up. ¡°Mm¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sad; where are you right now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking it to the city¡¯s pet hospital; it¡¯s so pitiful, motionless, just hiding in my arms.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. When you get to the pet hospital, send me your location.¡± ¡°Do you have a way to save it?¡± ¡°I have a way, so after you get there, send me the location, okay?¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded repeatedly. After hanging up, Xiao Mo put on his jacket and headed to the garage. He didn¡¯t really have any solutions; matters of life and death often came down to doing one¡¯s best and leaving the rest to fate. But since it was about doing one¡¯s best, he would naturally help her. The drive from C City took three hours. It was eleven o¡¯clock now, which meant it would be two in the morning when he arrived. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was good that he hadn¡¯t gone to South America. If he had been abroad, what would she have done? Although she was stubborn and could solve many problems on her own, after all, she was just a girl. Moreover, she made people feel very compassionate. Helpless, Xiao Mo could only make the fastest trip he could to that place. But even at high speed, it was still one-thirty in the morning when he reached his destination. Xu Chaomu told her coworkers her friend would come and let them go back to Jin City first; at this hour, she was the only one waiting in the hallway of the pet hospital. Chapter 1011 - Chapter 1011 Chapter 1011 Who Will Be Able to Enter Her Heart Chapter 1011: Chapter 1011: Who Will Be Able to Enter Her Heart in the Future Chapter 1011: Chapter 1011: Who Will Be Able to Enter Her Heart in the Future The lights in the corridor were bleak, the surroundings empty, leaving only Xu Chaomu¡¯s shadow stretched long, very long¡­ She buried her head in her knees, sitting silently on the chair, not crying, not making a fuss, but very quiet. Because it was too quiet, when Xiao Mo came, the sound of his leather shoes clicking on the ground was clear. ¡°Chaomu,¡± he called out to her from a distance. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t asleep; she immediately lifted her head, ¡°Xiao Mo!¡± ¡°How is Wealth doing?¡± ¡°The doctor is performing surgery on him; they said the injuries are a bit severe,¡± Xu Chaomu spoke, her voice tinged with obvious sorrow. ¡°I¡¯ve just called someone, they will send over a batch of imported medications, I¡¯ve heard they¡¯re effective,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Thank you for that, I didn¡¯t expect you to come from C City this late¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, these are the things Shen Chi should be doing.¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head and did not speak. Xiao Mo sat down beside her, and for a moment, the surrounding area returned to silence. ¡°What happened tonight?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°We had a company dinner tonight, and as I was heading home, I saw Wealth had been hit by a car¡­¡± Xu Chaomu told Xiao Mo everything in detail. Including what she saw of Bai Man, Bai Man pretending not to recognize her, then the beating she gave Bai Man, smashing her car¡­ and the altercation at the police station, Xu Chaomu told him all of it. After listening, Xiao Mo felt both angry and amused. ¡°Good thing I¡¯m not Shen Chi, or he would have scolded you again,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Don¡¯t mention him¡­¡± Xu Chaomu muttered softly. ¡°I¡¯ll sort out Bai Man for you,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°I warned her not to show her face in Jin City again; I don¡¯t know if she took it to heart or not, but that woman, I really dislike her.¡± ¡°If she didn¡¯t take it to heart, she¡¯ll have to. It¡¯s not up to her,¡± Xiao Mo said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, I don¡¯t like her either.¡± Hearing this made Xu Chaomu happy, and she laughed, ¡°At least the two of us have some aesthetic and value judgments in common, unlike some people, who really like Bai Man.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say not to mention him?¡± Xiao Mo laughed. ¡°Mhm, not mentioning him,¡± Xu Chaomu coughed lightly, ¡°By the way, Wealth got hurt so badly for no reason. I feel so distressed, thinking I¡¯ve wronged him. I don¡¯t want to let this go¡­¡± Thinking about Bai Man¡¯s hypocrisy made her furious, and recalling the moment she held Wealth, so pitifully still in her arms, her rage deepened. Xiao Mo stayed silent for a few seconds, not speaking. Xu Chaomu wrung her hands, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m being too unkind¡­¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re correct,¡± Xiao Mo said, ¡°We can¡¯t just let this go.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t find me too cold-hearted, that¡¯s good. All these years, especially in Paris, every time I thought of Bai Man, I really hated her¡­¡± Xu Chaomu trailed off, her head lowered. Reminded of those sad memories and coupled with Bai Man¡¯s arrogance and smugness, she found it impossible to swallow her pride. ¡°Mhm.¡± In that moment, Xiao Mo felt an unusual surge of empathy. He subconsciously lifted his hand, lightly touching her hair. It was just an unintentional gesture, but as soon as his hand touched her hair, he drew it back, then slowly let it fall. Indeed, if it weren¡¯t for Bai Man, Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi would not have been apart for five long years. If it weren¡¯t for Bai Man, some things could have remained hidden for a lifetime. That time, Xu Chaomu had nearly lost her life. Physical injuries may heal, but how are wounds to the heart supposed to mend? Xu Chaomu was now fairly composed when it came to Shen Chi, yet he knew she had merely locked away her heart¡­ If someone could enter her heart in the future, he thought it would likely only be her child. ¡°She brought this upon herself,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Last night at the banquet, I saw the newspapers, she really carried herself with elegance and grace,¡± Xu Chaomu spoke indifferently. ¡°You still saw the papers, Shen¡¯s orders came too late for me to pull the headline,¡± Xiao Mo said with a laugh. ¡°So what kind of person is Bai Man in your eyes? Do you share the same view as everyone else? Is she a goddess?¡± Xu Chaomu pressed on. ¡°My thoughts are the same as yours,¡± Xiao Mo shook his head, sometimes Xu Chaomu really made him feel utterly helpless. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you might also think I¡¯m heartless and ruthless, harsh to a delicate beauty like her,¡± Xu Chaomu said, propping his chin and sitting on a chair. ¡°She is neither delicate nor a beauty,¡± Xiao Mo said. Xu Chaomu let out a chuckle, finding Xiao Mo rather adorable at times. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? Take a nap, I¡¯ll keep watch, and if anything comes up, I¡¯ll wake you,¡± Xiao Mo suggested. ¡°A bit. But you must be tired too, right?¡± ¡°Not a problem, if I hadn¡¯t come here, I¡¯d probably still be working overtime,¡± Xiao Mo said deliberately. ¡°Then keep watch for me, I wouldn¡¯t want anything to happen to Wealth¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Sure, get some sleep.¡± Xu Chaomu closed his eyes, leaning back in the chair. Probably due to the exhaustion, it wasn¡¯t long before he fell asleep as he leaned back. Afraid she might catch a chill, Xiao Mo took off his suit jacket and draped it around her. Xu Chaomu dozed off and her head leaned against Xiao Mo¡¯s shoulder. He did not move, maintaining the position, allowing her to use it as a pillow. He reflected on her words from before. Bai Man¡¯s tactics were truly unimaginable in their deviousness. She didn¡¯t even spare Xu Chaomu¡¯s dog, but it seems Bai Man came to Jin City by chance and there, she stumbled upon Xu Chaomu¡¯s whereabouts. Jin City was a small place; once you arrived, it was easy to dig up information. Moreover, Bai Man¡¯s original intent, it seemed, was to bully Xu Chaomu, thinking she was alone in Jin City. But she didn¡¯t expect to be outmaneuvered by Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu had just mentioned that Bai Man even knew she was carrying a son, and that someone had tampered with her milk. Xu Chaomu remarked with a sigh that this woman must have been watching Shen Chi closely for five years, how terrifying. Xiao Mo shook his head, this silly girl. Her child was gone because of the machinations of Bai Man. How could Bai Man not know, being behind a trap that had been meticulously laid out for an entire year, waiting for her to fall into it. An engagement party, a boyfriend, all were smoke screens erected by Bai Man. For so many years, she had never given up on Shen Chi. After all, once believing she was Shen Chi¡¯s childhood sweetheart, even nearly married to Shen Chi, how could she give up easily? The night deepened, and the corridor was very, very quiet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Holding his breath, Xiao Mo could even hear Xu Chaomu¡¯s heartbeat, steady and even. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ Shen Chi¡­¡± And at that moment, Xu Chaomu murmured softly, her lips moving. Xiao Mo¡¯s heart paused, and he lowered his head. It turned out Xu Chaomu was talking in her sleep, she was probably¡­ dreaming of Shen Chi again. Chapter 1012 - Chapter 1012 Chapter 1012 Call Me Immediately Chapter 1012: Chapter 1012: Call Me Immediately Chapter 1012: Chapter 1012: Call Me Immediately Her face was full of exhaustion, which only eased into relaxation and openness after she had fallen asleep. A few strands of hair stuck to her cheek, and Xiao Mo reached out to gently tuck them behind her head. He had never thought there would come a day when she would be this close to him. At that moment, the hospital was silent, and Xiao Mo sighed as he stared at the white wall in front of him. If he went abroad, Bai Man would still come to trouble her; therefore, he couldn¡¯t leave¡­ The project in South America was important, but not so crucial that only Xiao Mo could handle it. He would go back and write a report to Shen Chi, and furthermore, he would weigh his options and soon inform Shen Chi about these issues concerning Bai Man. Xiao Mo could not touch the Bai Family; everything still depended on Shen Chi. But Shen Chi¡¯s principle was clear: anyone who dared to mess with Xu Chaomu was asking for trouble with Shen Chi, and he wouldn¡¯t let them off easy. Now, with the things Bai Man had done, if Shen Chi found out, Bai Man¡¯s end would not be pleasant. The Bai Family and the Shen Family were old friends, and indeed, the Bai Family had been kind to Shen Chi. But what of it? Shen Chi had already repaid all the kindness he owed to the Bai Family. Shen Chi knew that people were somewhat selfish, so considering the past kindness, he had let Bai Man off once. But there definitely wouldn¡¯t be a second time! Moreover, this time, Bai Man had committed an unforgivable mistake! Xiao Mo pondered over how he would approach Shen Chi with the matter and wondered how Shen Chi would react. After thinking for a long time, he began to feel a bit sleepy himself. Seeing Xu Chaomu, who was resting her head on his shoulder, sleeping so sweetly made the corners of his lips slowly curve into a shallow, upward arc. The night seemed very short, and before it felt long, daybreak had arrived. The doctor came out with Wealth in the middle of the night; Xiao Mo gently placed Xu Chaomu in the chair and motioned to the doctor to keep quiet. ¡°Sir, your imported medications are very effective. I just administered an IV for this dog, and it has recovered well; the bleeding has stopped, and I¡¯ve set its bones. However, it will need someone to look after it for some time, continue with the medication, and it shouldn¡¯t walk around,¡± the doctor said. ¡°I understand,¡± Xiao Mo nodded. ¡°Come back here for a follow-up in seven days. If anything happens in the meantime, you can call me at any time,¡± the doctor added, handing over his business card. ¡°Thank you, you¡¯ve been very kind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xiao Mo gently placed Wealth beside Xu Chaomu and covered it with a blanket before going to pay all the fees. When he returned, he saw Xu Chaomu asleep with a small dog by her side; both looked peaceful and comfortable. The corners of Xiao Mo¡¯s lips involuntarily raised into a smile. Concerned that Xu Chaomu might get cold during the night, he fetched her a thick blanket to cover her. In the middle of the night, Xiao Mo also felt sleepy and soon dozed off in the chair. The next day, when he woke up, to his surprise, Xu Chaomu was already awake, sitting in the chair playing with her Wealth. Wealth looked at Xu Chaomu with big, shiny eyes, much more spirited than the day before. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Yeah, I saw you were sleeping soundly and didn¡¯t want to disturb you. Look, I just bought breakfast nearby, guessing you might be waking up soon,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Xiao Mo looked beside him and indeed, there was coffee and pastries on the bench, and a blanket had been placed over him. Xiao Mo smiled, removing the blanket: ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°About last night, I haven¡¯t had the chance to thank you yet. The doctor said it was all thanks to your medications,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I told you I had a way. Is Wealth doing better?¡± ¡°Much better, not crying anymore. You don¡¯t know how sad it was last night, it kept ¡®whining¡¯ on the ground, it hurt me just to watch,¡± Xu Chaomu sighed. ¡°Good thing it¡¯s okay, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t feel good about it either,¡± Xiao Mo said. As he spoke, he reached out and touched Wealth¡¯s little head. Wealth, familiar with Xiao Mo, didn¡¯t shy away but instead looked up at him with big eyes. Seeing such a cute dog, Xiao Mo¡¯s heart also softened, and he couldn¡¯t help but pet Wealth a few more times. Wealth let Xiao Mo stroke him, very well-behaved and motionless. ¡°Wealth, you need to listen to Chaomu and rest at home, okay?¡± Xiao Mo said. Wealth¡¯s ears drooped, as if he heard but also as if he didn¡¯t. Xu Chaomu laughed, ¡°My Wealth is really well-behaved, he will definitely rest properly and won¡¯t run around anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a relief that it¡¯s okay,¡± Xiao Mo felt relieved again. Xu Chaomu loved this dog too much. If anything happened to it, it would undoubtedly be another stab in her heart. Xiao Mo had breakfast with Xu Chaomu and fed Wealth some food. As they sat on the bench, more and more people began to appear outside. Because Xiao Mo was young and handsome, from time to time people cast admiring and envious glances their way. Moreover, Xu Chaomu was also very attractive, and when the two of them sat together, they attracted countless envious eyes. However, both Xu Chaomu and Xiao Mo were very calm about it, dismissing these gazes. After breakfast, Xiao Mo suggested returning to C City. ¡°Running back and forth between Jin City and C City must be tiring, right?¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°I¡¯m used to it, all thanks to working with a certain fearless boss,¡± Xiao Mo joked. Xu Chaomu laughed too, holding Wealth as she walked out of the pet hospital with Xiao Mo. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you back to Jin City,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°No need, it¡¯s getting late, you should hurry back to the company. Some people are very suspicious,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°I won¡¯t be at ease if I don¡¯t drive you back.¡± ¡°Really, it¡¯s fine, go back. I was just planning to take a walk here and buy some clothes.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Xiao Mo flatly refused. So, he took Wealth from Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands and put him in the car first. Xu Chaomu had no choice but to also get in the car and let Xiao Mo drive her back. Wealth, however, looked baffled, wondering what had happened. Once in the car, Xu Chaomu held Wealth in her arms, gently stroking him. It was a relief he was okay, otherwise, she might have gone after Bai Man. Throughout the journey, Xiao Mo talked to her, and she played with Wealth, not feeling sleepy anymore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Chaomu, once I¡¯m done with this busy period, I¡¯ll personally go to the orphanage to help you out,¡± Xiao Mo said, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve had my subordinates keeping an eye out for you.¡± ¡°Okay, no rush, just take your time. For now, I¡¯ll take care of my precious Wealth,¡± Xu Chaomu said as she played with Wealth. ¡°Wealth definitely needs recuperation, take good care of him. Oh, and here is the doctor¡¯s business card, call him immediately if there¡¯re any issues.¡± Xu Chaomu accepted the business card, nodding, ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± ¡°If Bai Man dares to bother you again, call me first thing. I will arrange for some people in Jin City to protect you,¡± Xiao Mo said. Chapter 1013 - Chapter 1013 Chapter 1013 Dismember Bai Man into Ten Thousand Chapter 1013: Chapter 1013: Dismember Bai Man into Ten Thousand Pieces Chapter 1013: Chapter 1013: Dismember Bai Man into Ten Thousand Pieces ¡°Thank you, Xiao Mo, thank you so much. But please don¡¯t have people watch me, I would feel restricted.¡± ¡°Relax, that¡¯s impossible. These people will only show up when something happens to you, they won¡¯t watch you all the time. Do you think I have nothing better to do?¡± Xiao Mo said with a laugh. Xu Chaomu also smiled, she bowed her head and teased her dog. Soon, Xiao Mo drove Xu Chaomu back to Jin City. Leaving her alone in the city, he really couldn¡¯t rest easy. As soon as Xu Chaomu got home, she quickly put Wealth into his little nest. She went to check the balcony to find out what had gone wrong, why Bai Man had crashed into her dog. She couldn¡¯t believe it was unintentional. On the balcony, there were traces of a small dog¡¯s movements. Obviously, her Wealth had jumped down from the upper floor. Wealth was smart, knowing that from the fifth floor there was a downpipe to climb down, and he could jump to the balcony of the fourth floor, the third floor¡­ all the way down. Xu Chaomu looked downstairs but couldn¡¯t make out anything, so she kept looking for traces. Just then, an old lady downstairs was airing clothes and looked up, ¡°Young girl, you¡¯ve finally come back. Your dog jumped down from my balcony yesterday, knocking down my flower pots.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Grandma.¡± Xu Chaomu hastily apologized, ¡°My dog¡­ why did it jump down?¡± Xu Chaomu was puzzled. Her Wealth had always been well-behaved and never ran off, which is why she felt reassured leaving the windows open every day. ¡°It¡¯s cute, someone threw it a bone. Look, there are a lot of bones on the lawn in front!¡± Xu Chaomu looked down and indeed, there were many bones on the grass. So that was it, someone had lured Wealth out of the balcony. After luring Wealth out, they acted as if they knew nothing and led it into the road to be hit. ¡°Grandma, did you see who threw these bones?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see, it was late at night, my eyesight isn¡¯t good,¡± the old woman said. ¡°Remember to take good care of your dog, don¡¯t let it run off again, my flowers, they had just started sprouting.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma. Let me compensate you with a new pot of flowers.¡± ¡°No need, no need, just take care of your dog,¡± the old lady said, seeing that Xu Chaomu¡¯s attitude was good, she didn¡¯t hold a grudge. ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Chaomu returned home and glanced at Wealth nesting in his doghouse, pitifully unable to walk for many days. It was indeed someone who had deliberately lured him out. Wealth was always well-behaved and didn¡¯t run off. As for who it was, was there even a need to ask? Besides Bai Man, there was no one else! But she wasn¡¯t afraid of Bai Man now, not only had Xiao Mo sent someone to protect her in Jin City, but she herself wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. Xiao Mo had also said that he wouldn¡¯t let Bai Man off easily, so she didn¡¯t need to worry. At this time, Xu Chaomu felt a premonition. Could her child¡¯s premature birth be related to Bai Man? Someone had deliberately drugged her milk, but she didn¡¯t know if they ever found out who it was. Before, she had never suspected Bai Man since Bai Man had been in Washington and hadn¡¯t had much interaction with the domestic scene for five years. But now thinking about it, ah, what lack of interaction. Bai Man was just creating the illusion of no interaction! Thinking of her child made her feel restless. If it really was Bai Man, she would tear Bai Man to pieces! With that thought, she sent Xiao Mo a text message: ¡°Xiao Mo, could you help me check if Bai Man has anything to do with my child¡¯s premature birth?¡± During this time, she really troubled Xiao Mo quite a bit. She felt somewhat guilty about it since they weren¡¯t very close. ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Mo immediately replied with one word. Xiao Mo was still driving, having just left the territory of Jin City. Receiving Xu Chaomu¡¯s message, he laughed; this girl was quite clever. But, dealing with Bai Man, that should be left to General Shen. Returning to C City, Xiao Mo submitted a report to Shen Chi, applying to stay domestically next month rather than going to the South America project. Shen Chi was quite displeased, ¡°Why change your mind all of a sudden? You aren¡¯t someone who changes their mind frivolously.¡± ¡°Next month, I need to go home a few times; there are some issues at home,¡± Xiao Mo explained. ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Chi looked at him, ¡°You¡¯ve never used that kind of excuse before.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Xiao Mo laughed. ¡°Then General Shen, what kind of excuse should I use? Go home for a match-making session?¡± ¡°If you really mentioned matchmaking, I might approve a few days off. ¡®Family issues¡¯ is too vague of an excuse. I won¡¯t approve it!¡± Shen Chi refused. ¡°General Shen, you really aren¡¯t giving me face,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°There really are some issues at home next month, my mother has been calling me back.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re going to delay the South America project? You know how important this project is; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have assigned you to handle it personally,¡± Shen Chi argued. ¡°There¡¯s no other way, General Shen. Maybe you should send Lucy instead, I¡¯m willing to forfeit my bonus.¡± Xiao Mo really couldn¡¯t satisfy both, and on Xu Chaomu¡¯s side, he had to take care too. If it weren¡¯t for Xu Chaomu¡¯s unwillingness to meet Shen Chi, he would have handed it all over to Shen Chi. ¡°Alright, alright, if you¡¯re not going, so be it,¡± Shen Chi said, thinly veiled with annoyance, ¡°Coordinate the work with Lucy, and you might as well not come next month.¡± Xiao Mo laughed, knowing that Shen Chi was angry. ¡°General Shen, if you really grant me a month¡¯s leave, I have no objections,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°You!¡± Shen Chi fumed. ¡°Alright, General Shen, I¡¯ll go back to the office now and delegate the project to Lucy,¡± Xiao Mo said with a laugh. With that, Xiao Mo walked out of the CEO¡¯s office. Shen Chi, furious, slammed his desk. Did he think his position as president was a joke?! One by one, they turned against him. Such an important project and he couldn¡¯t trust it with anyone else, yet Xiao Mo dared to tell him he had family issues next month. Was there really an issue? Xiao Mo had followed Shen Chi for many years, and he had never shirked work, even for family issues. This time was the first. After leaving the CEO¡¯s office, Xiao Mo directly proceeded with the project handover to Lucy. This South America project was a major project he was supposed to lead next month, and now he had handed it all to Lucy, freeing up quite a bit of his time. He would have to resolve Bai Man¡¯s issues and take care of Xu Chaomu¡¯s adopted child matters next month. He shook his head; his life¡¯s focus was no longer on his job but seemed to revolve around managing Shen Chi¡¯s family business. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Mo smiled wryly, it was voluntary after all. But today being Sunday, Shen Chi was still working at the group. He really was dedicated. Ever since Xu Chaomu left, Shen Chi had hardly had a day off, working during the day and sometimes going out in the evenings for business. He purely used work to pass the time. Xiao Mo even saw that the photo of Xu Chaomu was missing from the CEO¡¯s desk. Xiao Mo knew Shen Chi¡¯s love was profound and reserved, pretending to forget didn¡¯t mean forgetting; often, the man said one thing but felt another. Chapter 1014 - Chapter 1014 Chapter 1014 Interested in Young Girls Chapter 1014: Chapter 1014: Interested in Young Girls Chapter 1014: Chapter 1014: Interested in Young Girls Spring came neither early nor late, in the month of May, right at the transition between spring and summer. Thunder roared in the sky, and the surroundings plunged into an infinite heaviness and oppression, marking the arrival of summer. Xiao Mo had turned down the business affairs in South America and was only involved in a few projects around C City. On this day, the rain fell heavily, with lightning cracking and thunder booming; everywhere, one could hear the ¡°whish-whish¡± of rain hitting the ground, quickly forming puddles. Xu Chaomu sent a message to Xiao Mo: ¡°Thank you for the medicine, Wealth can walk on the ground now, but he limps when he does.¡± After this message, she added a ¡°sad¡± emoticon. Xiao Mo felt a sense of melancholy upon seeing her text. ¡°Keep applying the medicine to him, and he¡¯ll get better,¡± Xiao Mo replied. ¡°Of course, I will take good care of him and make him as lively and cute as before.¡± Xiao Mo looked at the torrential downpour outside the window, which seemed to pour from the sky, rather spectacular. The weather was terribly muggy; Xiao Mo stood by the window, mobile phone in hand. He replied to her, ¡°Yes, as lively and cute as before.¡± Soon after, Xu Chaomu sent him a ¡°grinning¡± emoticon. Xiao Mo also smiled and sent back a smiling face. Through the screen, he seemed to feel Xu Chaomu¡¯s inner kindness and vibrancy; every word and phrase could capture his attention for a long time. Standing by the window, he looked down at the text on his phone. As he read, the corners of his lips would curl up into a slight arc. Then she stopped responding, so he sent a few words: Is it raining in Jin City? C City wasn¡¯t far from Jin City. With such heavy rain in C City, Jin City should be experiencing rain as well¡­ As he predicted, Xu Chaomu replied: ¡°It is, but today my boss rewarded me with a day off.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because a small project I just managed was successfully completed!¡± Xu Chaomu sent a very happy emoticon. ¡°Congratulations.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m planning to take Wealth out for some tasty food.¡± ¡°Remember to bring an umbrella in the rain.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Even through the screen, Xiao Mo could feel Xu Chaomu¡¯s joy. She was now living with that little dog, dependent on each other; he could sense her happiness as Wealth¡¯s health gradually improved. The best thing was for her to be happy¡­ Xiao Mo looked at the screen but didn¡¯t disturb her further. Silently clutching the phone in his palm, he looked up toward the window. Outside, the rain fell in sheets, and you could hear the clear sound of rain through the windows. A misty haze rose around, with tall buildings obscured by the fog. From time to time, lightning streaked across the sky, followed by the rumble of thunder. ¡°What are you looking at so intently?¡± At some point, Shen Chi had come to stand behind him, his hands casually tucked into his trouser pockets as he walked leisurely towards Xiao Mo. The lights were on in the office, and under the lighting, Shen Chi appeared handsome and collected, with firm and resolute facial features. Xiao Mo turned around and smiled at Shen Chi, ¡°Just a few economic news updates; the export situation has been looking good lately.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Shen Chi nodded casually, ¡°I¡¯m attending a banquet tonight. If there¡¯s nothing important, you take care of the group¡¯s matters. No need to call me.¡± ¡°What banquet?¡± Xiao Mo frowned, as he hadn¡¯t heard about it. Moreover, Shen Chi was someone who typically didn¡¯t like attending such events. ¡°A private wine party, it¡¯s the tycoon Pei¡¯s daughter¡¯s birthday,¡± Shen Chi said with a faint smile. ¡°Birthday?¡± Xiao Mo looked even more surprised, and then with a forced smile, ¡°President Shen, aren¡¯t these the kinds of parties you¡¯ve always disdained to attend?¡± ¡°I think, working every day is not such a good thing.¡± Shen Chi hooked the corner of his lips and patted his shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving soon, you keep an eye on the company¡¯s work.¡± ¡°Okay, call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± After speaking, Shen Chi left Xiao Mo¡¯s office. Xiao Mo shook his head; Shen Chi had always avoided such parties, so why the exception today? Had he come to a realization? He did hear that this daughter of President Pei was quite beautiful, though a bit young, just over twenty. Would Shen Chi really be interested in a young girl? But it¡¯s hard to say, back when Xu Chaomu was eighteen years old, didn¡¯t he secretly get a marriage license behind everyone¡¯s back? Today the rain is coming down so hard, there¡¯s not much happening at the company, so Xiao Mo decided to go back early today and not work overtime. It¡¯s already the afternoon, the sky is gloomy, the rolling cumulonimbus clouds looming as if ready to crash down. The thunder is loud, lightning flashing across the sky, illuminating the tall buildings. Shen Chi then went to the garage to get his car and drove back to Waterside Pavilion. This storm is really fierce, everything looks misty; summer is here, and it looks like there will be no shortage of such storms in the future. Shen Chi went back to Waterside Pavilion and changed into a casual white suit. He tidied his clothes, had someone prepare a gift, and drove to the party himself. When he arrived, it was neither early nor late, just in time for the start of the party at seven in the evening. At that time, Xu Chaomu was at home watching TV. She finally got a day off from her boss, but it rained all day long, preventing her from taking Wealth out for some good food, so she planned to cook dinner herself later. She cuddled a pillow on the sofa watching a TV series, while the limping Wealth hobbled to Xu Chaomu¡¯s feet. Before, Wealth could jump up on the sofa by itself, but now, it couldn¡¯t. Tearful eyes peeked from Wealth as Xu Chaomu picked up its paws and lifted it from the ground. ¡°There, there, Wealth, don¡¯t be sad, you¡¯ll be better soon,¡± Xu Chaomu said, stroking its little head. Wealth nestled into Xu Chaomu¡¯s embrace, rubbing against her¡­ rub, rub, rub¡­ ¡°Hehe, such a good boy.¡± Xu Chaomu loved her dog so much. It was fortunate it wasn¡¯t seriously hurt. After some play, Wealth sat with Xu Chaomu to watch TV; regardless of the heavy rain outside, it was very cozy at home. Watching TV, her thoughts sometimes wandered. For instance, her baby has been gone for half a year now, and she has been away from Shen Chi for nearly as long¡­ Every time these thoughts crossed her mind, a shadow of loss passed over her eyes. Apart from love, life has been good over these past six months, everything peaceful. And him? He should have figured it out too¡­ Her letting go was not running away; she was just too tired, just facilitating¡­ ¡°Whimper,¡± Wealth made two sounds. Only then did Xu Chaomu snap back to reality, looking down to see Wealth staring up at her with large eyes. ¡°Are you hungry? Shall I make something tasty for you?¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Whimper.¡± Wealth cried again. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go make something tasty.¡± Xu Chaomu stood up, heading to the kitchen. ¡­ The rain lasted several days before stopping, and Jin City was almost flooded; the roads were difficult to navigate, and getting to work meant wading through water. Xu Chaomu took the opportunity to ask her boss for a few more days off and stayed at home every day with her Wealth. Chapter 1015 - Chapter 1015 Chapter 1015 Playing in the Car on the Road Chapter 1015: Chapter 1015: Playing in the Car on the Road Chapter 1015: Chapter 1015: Playing in the Car on the Road After resting at home for several days, she finally went back to work the following week. As soon as she got to the company, a group of people complained to her, ¡°Chaomu¡­ you¡¯re so lucky to have rested at home for several days. These past days have been exhausting.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Overtime, rewriting plans! And the rain was so heavy; I slipped and fell on my way home last night.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask the boss for a day off?¡± Xu Chaomu inquired. ¡°The boss wouldn¡¯t approve it, saying something like ¡®You didn¡¯t break a leg or an arm, why should you take a leave?''¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°The boss really isn¡¯t compassionate.¡± ¡°The boss is only compassionate to those who can make money like you.¡± The female colleague rubbed her back and sighed, ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu made herself a milk tea and sat at her desk to tidy up the documents that had piled up over the days. There were newspapers from the last few days on her desk, and after sorting documents for a while, her neck started to feel sore, so she took a break and read the newspapers. While Xu Chaomu was flipping through the newspapers, her female colleague said, ¡°Chaomu, I¡¯ve already read your papers, but I¡¯ve left them as they were on your desk.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s all share them,¡± Xu Chaomu replied. ¡°You¡¯re still subscribing to newspapers, nobody does that anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just bored,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a laugh. Xu Chaomu turned a few pages, but as she did, the smile froze on her face. Entertainment section, financial news¡­ why was Shen Chi everywhere? Was he that famous? It never seemed like it before! She flipped through several more sections, but it was all about Shen Chi. On closer examination, she saw that these were candid shots of him attending various banquets and meetings. There would be no paparazzi if it weren¡¯t newsworthy. Xu Chaomu looked more closely and indeed, every time the woman by Shen Chi¡¯s side was different, there was variety; some were plump, some were slim. The top few stacks of newspapers were from the past few days, and she flipped through the most recent two days. Tsk tsk, more of the same. During this period, Shen Chi had attended numerous events, always accompanied by a female partner. She hadn¡¯t met these female companions, but they all had one thing in common: young and beautiful. Some were models, some were minor stars, others were rich heiresses¡­ Tsk tsk, this man had quite diverse tastes. Xu Chaomu particularly stared at the women¡¯s chests for a few moments, hmm, it seemed none were smaller than hers. She casually turned more pages, and the more she flipped, the more shocked she became! This¡­ there was even a reporter suggesting ¡°Shen Group President¡¯s wife suspected of infidelity.¡± Suspected her of infidelity? So, the logic of the reporter was, they suspected Shen¡¯s wife of infidelity, and that¡¯s why Shen attended so many dinner parties, why he met so many female companions? Was that the logic? Xu Chaomu felt that she was right, that was indeed the reporter¡¯s logic. Well, if she were to get angry with them, then she wouldn¡¯t be Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu crumpled the newspapers into a ball and stuffed them all into the trash can, really. What infidelity, if anyone was to cheat, it would be him, okay? He was seen hugging so many girls, and yet they talk about her cheating? Were these reporters bribed by Shen Chi, or was there a problem with their logic? However, the newspapers were saying this about her, and Shen Chi hadn¡¯t come out to clarify anything. Wasn¡¯t he very capable? Or perhaps, was he doing this on purpose just to irritate her? Childish. He wouldn¡¯t go back to her no matter how angry he got. ¡°Chaomu, why did you throw away the newspaper? Are you not reading it anymore?¡± a colleague asked curiously. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not reading it, it¡¯s not interesting.¡± ¡°Oh, you should have said so earlier. If you weren¡¯t going to read it, you could have given it to me. I like the celebrities in it; I could take it home and place it by my pillow to look at more.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it features a star I don¡¯t like, so I tossed it.¡± Xu Chaomu shrugged. ¡°Chaomu, who don¡¯t you like?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled, ¡°Just some male stars who have scandals all day long, constantly changing women.¡± Of course, she was talking about Shen Chi. Seriously childish. The media was so negative about her, and he did nothing. He was doing it on purpose, wasn¡¯t he? Not that his latest flings weren¡¯t impressive¨Ceach had the figure, the face, at least better than Bai Man. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore and simply turned on her computer to work on some designs. Meanwhile, her female colleague was puzzled, ¡°Who is this guy, changing women nonstop? Such lack of propriety, such scum?¡± Xu Chaomu interjected, ¡°Right, he has a problematic lifestyle, promiscuous, probably has illegitimate children everywhere.¡± ¡°Ugh, that kind of man¡­ Hahaha, in ten or eight years a bunch of kids might show up, clinging to his legs calling him daddy, hahahaha!¡± The female colleague laughed, nearly doubling over. A bunch of kids clinging to his legs calling him daddy? Xu Chaomu imagined the scene and thought, hmm, how splendid. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong,¡± Xu Chaomu agreed, ¡°Plus a bunch of kids fighting over the inheritance, scheming against him in his old age, tsk tsk tsk.¡± ¡°Exactly, paying for his youthful dalliances!¡± the colleague said. The two chatted excitedly and soon Xu Chaomu had forgotten all about it. No matter what Shen Chi¡¯s motives were, she decided to act as if she didn¡¯t see. In C City, she wondered how he explained it to others. Did he say his wife went abroad? Or ran off with another man? Or maybe they were never officially married and just boyfriend and girlfriend, now broken up? After all, they never had a public wedding ceremony. Thinking this way, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t feel much. They¡­ seemed more like cohabiting lovers, didn¡¯t they? She had already returned the ring to him, and in truth, there wasn¡¯t much attachment. Only in the deep silence of the night did she feel a sense of being carved out at heart. Perhaps it would get better with time. She hoped he could find a well-born lady, believing that love could develop. Otherwise, what was the point of dating? Xu Chaomu was once again impressed by her own smart wit. Xu Chaomu continued her usual routine, earning a modest salary and taking care of Wealth. Such a life was comforting to her. Bai Man hadn¡¯t come to bother her again, probably because Xiao Mo¡¯s people were around, so she didn¡¯t dare. However, the past few days, she had seen Shen Chi in the newspaper repeatedly. What was that about? It made her despise picking up the paper every day, simply handing it over to colleagues directly. ¡°Eh, this Mr. Shen, why do I see him again? Chaomu, is he the handsome one you said was of dubious character?¡± the female colleague said while looking at Xu Chaomu¡¯s newspaper. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yeah, the one whose character is extremely dubious, who keeps many third-rate stars, playing out various positions every night,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Reportedly, this guy is very high-profile. You hear about this kind of thing through the grapevine.¡± ¡°Yep, yep, yep, there are no walls that don¡¯t leak in this world,¡± the colleague said, ¡°This guy really wastes a good-looking face.¡± ¡°No kidding. I heard that once, in broad daylight, he was caught in a romp in the car, then it was exposed by reporters.¡± Chapter 1016 - Chapter 1016 Chapter 1016 Let me see your son Chapter 1016: Chapter 1016: Let me see your son Chapter 1016: Chapter 1016: Let me see your son ¡°Hahaha, wouldn¡¯t that have been a beautiful scene? Ah, what happened next?¡± The female colleague was quite interested. ¡°Later, he bribed reporters to try to suppress the incident, but many people on the street saw it, including me.¡± ¡°Emma, this man really couldn¡¯t help himself, in broad daylight, on the street¡­ hahaha, I can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯m going to laugh for a bit, don¡¯t talk to me¡­¡± The female colleague laughed until her stomach hurt. Xu Chaomu rolled her eyes. Was it really that funny? She had just made it up on the spot. He had even tacitly allowed the news of a ¡°wife¡¯s affair¡± to be published. Couldn¡¯t she fabricate a few sentences? Although her influence was less than his, well¡­ okay, it was useless, but it was somewhat comforting for her. ¡­ C City, a restaurant. It was after ten at night, the crowd gradually left, the atmosphere was serene, and the setting elegant. ¡°President Shen, I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet again in the old place.¡± The speaker was none other than Bai Man. She held a glass of wine and gently swirled her goblet. The red wine inside shimmered like a ruby under the crystal light. She remembered this old place. Five years ago, she and Shen Chi used to come here to eat often. As usual, there was a pot of fragrant Miniature Orchid on the table, sitting by the window, with the evening breeze gentle. ¡°I hadn¡¯t thought so either,¡± Shen Chi responded lightly. ¡°President Shen, I mean no other intent. I came¡­ simply to discuss a business cooperation with you, a partnership between the Bai Family and Shen Group,¡± Bai Man said with a light smile. Because it was hot, she wore a white one-shoulder dress today, sexy yet elegant. When she raised her hand, the bracelets made a crisp ¡°dong dong¡± sound, and her every movement was graceful. Shen Chi sat opposite her, his suit jacket hung on the chair, wearing only a dark shirt. It was somewhat warm, and he rolled up his sleeves, leaning lazily in his chair. ¡°Go on,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone revealed no particular emotion. Under the lights, Bai Man glanced at Shen Chi, this man, always so charming and elegant. So many years had passed, and he hadn¡¯t changed at all. Whenever she saw him, her heart still skipped a beat. They had known each other for so many years. Now, Shen was colder than before, his eyes and tone revealing no discernible thoughts. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing,¡± Bai Man began, ¡°the Bai Family heard that Shen Group is investing in a commercial street and is interested in contributing funds to become a stakeholder. I¡¯ve brought the proposal hoping you could take a look.¡± With that, Bai Man took out a document from her handbag. Shen Chi did not refuse but curled his lips slightly and took the proposal. Initially, Bai Man had prepared several responses for Shen Chi, expecting him to refuse. However, his response tonight was somewhat unexpected. Did he know about the incident between her and Xu Chaomu in Jin City? She would need to find a moment to ask. She had investigated the recent whereabouts of both Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu had left Shen Chi voluntarily, but so far, Shen had not found her. This opportunity was rare. Shen Chi briefly flipped through the proposal, a smile curling at the corners of his lips. ¡°Not bad. The Bai family is the top financier in C City, with ample funds. Having the Bai Family as a stakeholder is, of course, more than welcome.¡± Bai Man thought Shen Chi would refuse¡­ his words surprised her. She smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do the proposal myself, I¡¯m not that capable.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re quite clever, don¡¯t sell yourself short.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s words puzzled Bai Man, especially the hint of a smile at the corner of his lips. He rarely smiled, and she knew that well. ¡°So, Mr. Shen, does this mean¡­ we can sign and collaborate?¡± ¡°Yes, we can, but the project is important and must be decided by the board. I will take the proposal back first.¡± ¡°Alright, I can wait.¡± ¡°During this time, you may be troubled coming frequently to Shen¡¯s.¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°It¡¯s no problem, I am eager to facilitate this partnership, thank you Mr. Shen.¡± Bai Man said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Shen Chi lifted his wine glass and took a sip of the red wine. Bai Man also took a sip. While drinking, she glanced at Shen Chi¡¯s face. Five years later, he must have forgotten the incident from five years ago, right? She recalled for a moment. If she remembered correctly, their interactions over the past five years were only five times. Once was at a wine party in Washington, once at a domestic wine party, once at a trade show, once at the Shen Family, and now this time. He must not suspect anything because of the good impressions she¡¯d left in these five encounters. ¡°Mr. Shen, how is Chaomu? I haven¡¯t seen him since the last trade show, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Bai Man asked curiously. ¡°He¡¯s abroad,¡± Shen Chi replied indifferently, looking a bit displeased. ¡°Oh right, how could I forget, Chaomu had a baby, right? I haven¡¯t even given her a red packet yet.¡± Bai Man laughed, ¡°I heard it¡¯s a boy, is that right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Congratulations to you, Mr. Shen. It¡¯s really something to celebrate. The child must be lovely. I guess he looks more like you. You two have been together so many years, it¡¯s indeed a culmination of your efforts. Best wishes.¡± Bai Man said, ¡°Xiuting and I are planning to take wedding photos soon.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Shen Chi, neutral, truly sipping the red wine. Bai Man looked at Shen Chi several times. What did he mean by that? Soon, Shen Chi had downed several glasses of red wine. His brows were furrowed, as if he was troubled by something. ¡°Mr. Shen, are you planning to go abroad to see Chaomu soon? If you are, I can bring some gifts for you, and we can hold off on the project. I¡¯m not in a rush, I won¡¯t be leaving C City for a while,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°How long are you staying?¡± Shen Chi asked, somewhat intoxicated. He set down his glass and looked at Bai Man. Bai Man was embarrassed by his gaze and grinned sheepishly, tentatively asking, ¡°Mr. Shen¡­ how long do you think¡­ I should stay?¡± ¡°Stay a bit longer. When you are free, we can talk about the project,¡± Shen Chi responded blandly. Bai Man¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she smiled coyly: ¡°Mr. Shen, you¡¯re drunk.¡± ¡°No,¡± Shen Chi shook his head. ¡°Mr. Shen, you¡¯ve not been lacking female company lately, I¡¯ve seen all the newspapers and magazines. Several of my former close friends have been out drinking and dining with you¡­¡± Bai Man sighed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s just some drinks and meals,¡± Shen Chi replied nonchalantly. ¡°By the way, Mr. Shen, could I see your son sometime? He must look a lot like you,¡± Bai Man said with a smile. ¡°Another time,¡± Mr. Shen frowned significantly, clearly displeased. ¡°Okay,¡± Bai Man nodded. The two talked a lot more, and Bai Man felt that Shen Chi was probably drunk, otherwise why would he talk so much to her. Chapter 1017 - Chapter 1017 Chapter 1017 She is Petty Chapter 1017: Chapter 1017: She is Petty Chapter 1017: Chapter 1017: She is Petty He has always been aloof and indifferent to others. However, it seemed like something was on his mind today, and he drank quite a lot. During that time, he also mentioned, ¡°Chaomu, that woman, is very willful¡­¡± When she was pregnant, she frequently lost her temper at him. As Shen Chi said this, Bai Man asked again, ¡°Mr. Shen, you¡¯re drunk, let me take you home. It¡¯s getting late.¡± Shen Chi waved his hand, ¡°I am not drunk.¡± Upon hearing this, Bai Man was even more convinced that Shen Chi was indeed drunk. However, there¡¯s a saying that drunken words are sober thoughts, so perhaps what Shen Chi said was the truth. Bai Man sighed, went to get him a cup of sobering tea, and said softly, ¡°Chaomu is young and immature. You spoil her so much that she naturally thinks you can¡¯t live without her, which leads her to lose her temper. However, pregnant women are more sensitive, so don¡¯t blame her. It¡¯s normal to get a bit moody.¡± ¡°You¡¯re speaking on her behalf¡­¡± Shen Chi shook his head. He didn¡¯t touch the sobering tea but picked up another glass of red wine from the table and took a big gulp. ¡°What else can I do?¡± Bai Man smiled gracefully and gently, ¡°Chaomu¡¯s child has already been born. Don¡¯t be angry with her anymore, just bear with it a little.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing left to endure.¡± Shen Chi frowned, ¡°If there were even a slight reason to keep tolerating, I would indulge her. It¡¯s one thing for her to have a bad temper, but what about her lingering connection with another man¡­ Sorry, I misspoke.¡± Shen Chi took another large sip of wine, suppressing the resentment in his heart. Bai Man stood up, walked over to him, bent down, and gently comforted him, ¡°Maybe you¡¯re overthinking it. Chaomu isn¡¯t like that. Or perhaps, you saw it wrong. With Chaomu being pregnant and giving birth, you should be more understanding. Women are not easy.¡± Throughout this conversation, Bai Man kept her eyes on Shen Chi. As she drew near, she smelled that familiar scent of vegetation on him, and her heart stirred abruptly. ¡°Not everyone is as well-read and reasonable as you.¡± Shen Chi said flatly. ¡°I haven¡¯t really interacted with Chaomu for a long time, but I know she¡¯s still kind-hearted. Sigh¡­ However, having too bad of a temper isn¡¯t good.¡± Bai Man sighed. Shen Chi remained silent and continued drinking. ¡°By the way, Mr. Shen, I saw in the newspaper yesterday that you went to T Bar with a former close friend of mine. She¡¯s actually quite nice. You could try making friends.¡± Bai Man probed. ¡°She¡¯s not as good as you in any aspect.¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Mr. Shen, that¡¯s too much praise for me. My friend graduated from Cambridge and I don¡¯t have such high academic credentials. In the field of performing arts, she can play many musical instruments, there¡¯s virtually none she isn¡¯t proficient in. She really is amazing; I am inferior to her. You have a good eye, Mr. Shen.¡± Bai Man said. Shen Chi just hooked up the corner of his lips, saying nothing. Seeing that Shen Chi was indeed drunk, Bai Man supported his arm and said, ¡°Mr. Shen, let me take you home. We can chat another day.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Shen Chi responded. Under the lights, his eyebrows slightly furrowed and his handsome face with its sharp contours had a touch of coldness. Bai Man supported him, standing very close to him, as if everything around them had come to a halt. She felt like she could hear the sound of her own heartbeat. She supported him as they slowly left the restaurant. It was already 11:30 PM. The summer night breeze felt warm on the skin, evoking countless memories. A stir in her heart made Bai Man recall many memories with him from five years ago. ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± Bai Man called out to him and smiled, ¡°Do you remember? Back when we were still in school, there was one time I asked you out for dinner, also in the summer, at this same restaurant. Do you remember?¡± Shen Chi moved his lips but did not speak. Bai Man continued, ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I liked you back then¡­ that time, I had a bit of alcohol, and then you told me, ¡®Girls shouldn¡¯t drink.¡¯ After that, I didn¡¯t dare to drink anymore, I really listened to you.¡± Bai Man stopped in her tracks, somewhat reluctant to see Shen Chi get into the car. She wanted to walk with him a little longer. ¡°I remember,¡± Shen Chi said softly, his tone light and his speech slow. It was just two words, but upon hearing them, Bai Man felt a surge of joy in her heart. He still remembers¡­ Could it be that he actually hasn¡¯t forgotten her? Moreover, he had said many good things about her that evening¡­ She remembered, five years ago, he had praised her for being well-read and sensible. Moreover, she could tell that he seemed quite annoyed with Xu Chaomu now. But all this, Bai Man dared not speculate too much. It seemed, she needed to invite Shen Chi out for meals more often. ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± Bai Man said softly, ¡°that incident on the cruise ship five years ago, it was my fault, I lost control. These past five years, I¡¯ve been remorseful every moment, I was too selfish. So, over these years, whether abroad or domestically, I¡¯ve been doing charity work to alleviate some of the pressure in my heart.¡± As Bai Man spoke, her eyes reddened and she started to sob softly. ¡°Human nature,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°No, it was my fault¡­¡± Bai Man said, ¡°these days, I¡¯ve been planning to initiate some charity fundraising in several cities around C City. I visited a few orphanages and welfare homes, and I found some children who are very pitiful, without parents. Thankfully, it¡¯s summer now, it would be even harder if it were winter.¡± Bai Man continued with her thoughts, ¡°But even though it¡¯s summer, they are struggling with supplies and medicines. I¡¯ve already asked my assistant to buy many necessities. Shen Chi¡­ if you¡¯re interested, could you come with me?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later,¡± Shen Chi replied. ¡°Okay¡­ I know Shen¡¯s does charity work every year, I lack experience in this area, so I might ask for your advice later.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t talk about advice¡­¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll meet another day, I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call the driver,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°That¡¯s fine; I won¡¯t go over then. It¡¯s late, and if Chaomu finds out, she might throw a tantrum at you again.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just petty, judging others by her own measure, and her jealousy is strong.¡± ¡°You really can¡¯t tell¡­ Ah¡­¡± Bai Man sighed, ¡°If you have any troubles, don¡¯t keep them to yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look at the proposal carefully,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Man watched Shen Chi get into his car, even though she hated to part ways. ¡°Remember to call the driver,¡± Bai Man said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I know, you take it slow on the drive.¡± ¡°Okay, sure!¡± Bai Man nodded her head. Shen Chi took out his phone and called Xiaogao, while Bai Man did not leave, standing next to Shen Chi¡¯s car. But Shen Chi urged her several times to go home and rest, and only then did she reluctantly leave and headed to her own car. Tonight, Bai Man found Shen Chi really had drunk a lot, and he had said quite a bit to her, probably really upset by that woman, Xu Chaomu. Chapter 1018 - Chapter 1018 Chapter 1018 They Havent Divorced Yet Chapter 1018: Chapter 1018: They Haven¡¯t Divorced Yet Chapter 1018: Chapter 1018: They Haven¡¯t Divorced Yet She sat in the car but didn¡¯t drive away. Instead, she waited until Shen Chi¡¯s driver arrived. After she watched his car disappear into the distance, she finally started the engine and left. Bai Man thought there must be some problem between Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu, and it wasn¡¯t just about the child. Otherwise, Xu Chaomu had been in Jin City for so long¨Chad Shen Chi really not found her? That was impossible. Moreover, recently Shen Chi had indeed been frequently seen in various places with female companions. To put it nicely, they were called companions, but to speak bluntly, weren¡¯t they just mistresses? And the newspapers, they were saying¡­ Xu Chaomu had an affair? Today, Shen Chi also mentioned it, saying that Xu Chaomu had lingering ties with another man¡­ The other man is probably Nie Chenglang. But Bai Man still found it hard to believe that Shen Chi truly didn¡¯t care about what happened five years ago. If he were really fed up with Xu Chaomu, that would be possible, but now, she was unsure whether he was truly fed up with Xu Chaomu or just throwing a tantrum. Under the night sky, with the windows down, gusts of evening breeze blew in, lifting strands of her hair. She glanced at the restaurant, a place she and Shen Chi had visited many times. There were many shared memories between them here¡­ She looked around and smiled faintly. It was a long time before she finally drove away from there. The next day at Shen Group. Shen Chi, as usual, arrived early and called Xiao Mo straight to the president¡¯s office. ¡°Take this proposal and make me a contract out of it,¡± Shen Chi said, tossing the proposal Bai Man had given him last night back to Xiao Mo. He had drunk a bit too much last night but hadn¡¯t reached the point of drunkenness, just that he had a bit of a headache today. Xiao Mo picked it up and saw it was a collaboration between Shen Group and the Bai Family. He flipped through it casually and said with confusion, ¡°President Shen, Shen Group doesn¡¯t lack funds. There is absolutely no need for the Bai Family to buy into the company.¡± ¡°Finish reading it before you speak to me,¡± Shen Chi said contemptuously. ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Mo lowered his head again and continued to look through the document. He didn¡¯t find anything special¨Cit was just a detailed proposal, no different from the ones used for ordinary business collaborations. After browsing for a while, Xiao Mo still didn¡¯t see anything unusual. There was no marking or anything; it was an original draft. ¡°President Shen, I think there¡¯s no need to cooperate with the Bai Family. This commercial street project is a sure win, and obviously, the Bai Family just wants a piece of the pie,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Moreover, the Bai Family¡­ President Shen, do you still want to be involved with the Bai Family?¡± ¡°Xiao Mo, you¡¯re getting dumber. Should I consider firing you?¡± Shen Chi said disdainfully. ¡°Do I need you to remind me of such simple logic?!¡± Shen Chi was angry. Xiao Mo was indeed getting dumber. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t be found, and he couldn¡¯t even understand such a simple proposal! Had he gone back to square one?! ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s mouth twitched. He glanced at Shen Chi and then at the proposal. Suddenly, he understood. ¡°President Shen, I understand now. I¡¯ll go back and draft a cooperative contract,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure it meets your satisfaction.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°But¡­ President Shen, about those rumors flying around in the newspapers recently, don¡¯t you plan to deal with them?¡± Xiao Mo frowned. ¡°I let them fly. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Xiao Mo quickly shook his head: ¡°No problem.¡± Who would dare to have an opinion about Shen Chi! Was Shen Chi doing this to make Xu Chaomu anxious and prompt her to call him or come to see him? After all, the two of them were not yet divorced. Or perhaps, was there another motive? Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t figure it out. Regardless, Shen Chi always acted after careful consideration; there was no need for doubt. It was just that if one day Shen Chi were to find out the truth he had concealed on behalf of Xu Chaomu, he just hoped he wouldn¡¯t get chopped to pieces. It seemed that for now, Shen Chi was unaware. ¡°If you¡¯ve got no objections, then go back to your own office,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Then, Boss Shen¡­ I have another suggestion,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°It would be better if you met with fewer female companions; your body can¡¯t keep up.¡± ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m seriously suggesting; don¡¯t get the wrong idea. I¡¯m just saying, drinking too much and staying out late isn¡¯t good for your health¡­ Don¡¯t start imagining things¡­¡± ¡°When I tell you to get out, can¡¯t you hear?¡± Shen Chi said angrily. What did he mean his body couldn¡¯t keep up? Other than those paparazzi photos, had he done anything that would wear him out?! If he had actually done something that would wear him out, would he still have the face to look for Xu Chaomu?! ¡°Fine, fine, fine, I¡¯ll work on the contract,¡± Xiao Mo said, his face lined with frustration. Couldn¡¯t Shen Chi speak normally? Without a word more, it just becomes¡­ a temper tantrum. Xiao Mo casually shut the president¡¯s office door and walked toward his own office. He carefully read the proposal again. The plans, schedules, funding, and so on were all very detailed. It was clear that someone had put effort into the proposal. However, Shen Group was wealthy and had no need for the Bai Family¡¯s assistance. Besides, five years ago, when Shen Chi needed help, Bai Xuan presented a series of harsh demands, and it was impossible for Shen Chi to cooperate with the Bai Family again. Shen Chi held grudges. Five years ago, when even lending money was reluctantly handled by the Bai Family, how could Shen Chi cooperate with them now, five years later? His intent in having the contract drafted was clear: lay a trap within it, and wait for the Bai Family and Bai Man to fall into it! So, he had to handle this contract very carefully. The key was not to let the Bai Family catch on. But since Bai Man was the one who gave the contract and planned on signing directly with her, it would be much easier. After all, Bai Man knew nothing about business terms. Tricking Bai Man with a contract trap was a matter of minutes. He and Shen Chi, weren¡¯t they being a bit too unscrupulous¡­ Thinking of this, Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Since they had already decided to be unscrupulous, might as well be more ruthless. He had studied law at the university; setting traps like this was second nature to him. He just hadn¡¯t anticipated that Shen Chi had already met with Bai Man in private, nor had he expected Shen Chi¡¯s desire for revenge to be so strong. Once this contract was out and Bai Man signed it, it would be a massive trap, potentially costing the Bai Family their entire fortune. If they were going to play, then play hard. At that moment, Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but think of Xu Chaomu. He wondered if Wealth had recovered yet, or if he was still hobbling along. And then there was Bai Man, whose actions had led to Xu Chaomu¡¯s premature labor, and the loss of their child¡­ Thinking of these things, Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t stay calm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However¡­ knowing how much Shen Chi loved holding grudges and his intense desire for revenge, if one day Shen Chi were to find out he had been hiding Xu Chaomu¡¯s affairs in Jin City, especially after so long, would he skin him alive? Hiss¨Cjust thinking about it sent shivers down Xiao Mo¡¯s spine. That man, his methods were extraordinary; there was nothing you could think of that he wouldn¡¯t dare to do. More than just the events from five years ago, Xiao Mo truly wondered, did he even remember clearly every time he was hit as a child? No, that was wrong. Only Shen Chi had the role of hitting others; who would dare hit him? Chapter 1019 - Chapter 1019 Chapter 1019 Shen Chi Really Is Shamelessly Chapter 1019: Chapter 1019: Shen Chi Really Is Shamelessly Cheap Chapter 1019: Chapter 1019: Shen Chi Really Is Shamelessly Cheap The more Xiao Mo thought about it, the more terrified he became. Offending Shen Chi meant there was no good end in sight and it seemed he would have to learn that first-hand. Moreover, given Shen Chi¡¯s current state, there was no way he could forget about Xu Chaomu. So he could only pray for his own good fortune! Perhaps, considering his loyal service to Shen Group, Shen Chi might leave him¡­ an intact corpse? Tsk, tsk, Xiao Mo shrugged his shoulders. That day, Xiao Mo dedicated all his time to the contract. It had to be perfect, terms generous, and yet not show any sign of tampering, which meant playing with words was necessary. Phrases like ¡°many times over,¡± ¡°several fold,¡± ¡°to several times the amount¡± were too elementary; Bai Man would guess them if she had half a brain, especially if she brought a lawyer or an executive, making it easier to spot. Therefore, he had to make the contract flawless. The most critical aspect was with Shen Chi; it would be ideal to sign with Bai Man directly and avoid other parties¡¯ involvement for added security. That day, he put aside all other business to focus solely on the contract. Getting revenge on the Bai Family and Bai Man would require President Shen to act. No matter how Xu Chaomu fought against Bai Man, it was only a temporary lesson. In a year or two, how could Bai Man possibly remember. Five years ago, Shen Chi giving Bai Man a way out was already a tremendous favor, but sadly, Bai Man did not cherish it. Since she didn¡¯t cherish it, no one could blame Shen Chi for being merciless. Three days later, Xiao Mo drafted a business contract, ready to report to Shen Chi at the CEO¡¯s office. Just then, Xu Chaomu texted him: ¡°Xiao Mo¡­ The Wealth medication is gone.¡± ¡°Has it not improved?¡± Xiao Mo replied. He remembered it had been a long time. ¡°My leg¡¯s not doing so well, I want to keep applying the medicine,¡± Xu Chaomu texted back. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for the medicine to be sent over to you,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Thank you.¡± As always, she thanked him. ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Xiao Mo replied. There were no more messages from the other end for a long time; Xiao Mo stared at his phone for a while. Eventually, he still called Xu Chaomu. ¡°Are you busy?¡± Xiao Mo asked. Xu Chaomu nodded her head, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve got a design draft to finish; I just thought of going back at noon, Wealth¡¯s medication needs changing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have someone deliver it to you soon, don¡¯t rush.¡± ¡°Thanks, I know you¡¯re efficient,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a laugh. ¡°How¡­ have you been recently?¡± ¡°Pretty good, sometimes it¡¯s busy at work and sometimes it¡¯s not. My boss and colleagues are very nice to me. Just the other day, my boss asked if I wanted to go on a blind date; he has a nephew who graduated from college a year ago and is all-around quite decent,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a laugh. ¡°Did you go?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who said, as long as a certain someone isn¡¯t married, I¡¯m not allowed to get married?¡± ¡°I was only joking; if you really want to get married, I wouldn¡¯t stop you,¡± Xiao Mo said with a laugh. In truth, he also knew that even without his words, Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t get married, at least not within three years. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have asked him to help with adopting a child. ¡°Right now, work is more important; I want to save up early to buy a house,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t disturb your work.¡± ¡°Oh, weren¡¯t you going to go abroad on a business trip?¡± ¡°There¡¯s been a job transfer; I¡¯m not needed to go personally for now.¡± ¡°Good, then you should come to see Wealth when you¡¯re free; I¡¯ll treat you to a meal,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a laugh. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll come over as soon as I can,¡± Xiao Mo promised, ¡°Bai Man hasn¡¯t bothered you lately, has she?¡± ¡°No, my life has been quite stable recently. She went back to Washington, right?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, still concerned. ¡°I haven¡¯t paid attention to her.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°Recently¡­ in the newspapers, a certain person¡­ seems to be getting¡­ quite close with¡­ a number of¡­ women. Is that¡­ good news around the corner?¡± Xu Chaomu spoke hesitantly, beating around the bush. ¡°I guess¡­ it is,¡± Xiao Mo deliberately said. ¡°Help him pick a good one; don¡¯t let it be someone like Bai Man,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°I doubt his taste.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t influence President Shen¡¯s thoughts.¡± ¡°Never mind then¡­ I¡¯ll get back to work.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Xiao Mo smiled, hung up the phone, and put it down. After finishing the call with Xu Chaomu, he took the contract and went to Shen Chi¡¯s CEO office. ¡°Knock, knock,¡± he rapped on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Xiao Mo pushed the door open and as soon as he entered, he saw Shen Chi standing by the floor-to-ceiling window on the phone. Xiao Mo respectfully stood to one side and waited for Shen Chi to finish the call. ¡°I¡¯ve reviewed the proposal you provided thoroughly and convened a small board meeting for discussion, but there are a few details that simply can¡¯t be approved,¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°This time, a partnership seems unviable.¡± Xiao Mo held his breath; who was Shen Chi talking to? It couldn¡¯t be Bai Man, could it? Xiao Mo wasn¡¯t wrong; on the other end was indeed Bai Man. Hearing Shen Chi say this, the other side seemed anxious: ¡°Shen Chi¡­ where is the problem, I can go back and have it amended.¡± ¡°I apologize; I look forward to future collaborations. The standards of Shen¡¯s have always been quite high.¡± ¡°Shen Chi¡­ can¡¯t you give me a chance? How about we meet tonight? Let¡¯s meet at the French restaurant just around the corner on Smoky Road, a place we used to go to,¡± Bai Man suggested. Shen Chi remained silent. Xiao Mo almost burst out laughing; the contract was all set by him, yet now Shen Chi was deliberately saying it couldn¡¯t be done. This strategy of tempting and then pulling back was being played out very seriously. Xiao Mo thought, sometimes, Shen Chi was truly¡­ cheeky. The other side was still very anxious: ¡°Details are negotiable; let¡¯s arrange a time to talk more.¡± Bai Man also knew that investing in the commercial street project was a sure win. Keep in mind, this commercial street project was developed jointly by Shen Chi and Ji Shengxuan. Who were these two? Business elites! With the two of them collaborating, how could there be a possibility of a loss! Anyone who could invest in this project was like sitting at home waiting to count money. Bai Man had approached Shen Chi with a try-and-see attitude a few days ago, and unexpectedly, he had agreed, which gave her hope but now let her down, and she was having a hard time accepting it. ¡°President Shen, how about tonight? Are you available?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t something I can decide alone,¡± Shen Chi said, playing coy again. ¡°So¡­ our collaboration is impossible?¡± Bai Man was very anxious, ¡°This time, the Bai Family truly wants to cooperate with Shen¡¯s, and I hope we can discuss it further. Regarding the details, I can improve them and definitely present a satisfactory solution. The Bai Family is sincere.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I know you are sincere,¡± Shen Chi furrowed his brow, ¡°but we have many collaborative projects, let¡¯s wait for next time.¡± ¡°Not even one chance?¡± ¡°I am sorry.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Mo felt Shen Chi was being too definitive; if he was stringing Bai Man along, then such absolute statements shouldn¡¯t be made. What if Bai Man in frustration gave up on the partnership? Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of all their previous efforts? Chapter 1020 - Chapter 1020 Chapter 1020 Let Her Spend the Night with You Chapter 1020: Chapter 1020: Let Her Spend the Night with You Chapter 1020: Chapter 1020: Let Her Spend the Night with You However, Shen Chi understood Bai Man¡¯s words better than anyone; he certainly had everything figured out. ¡°Mr. Shen¡­¡± The voice on the other end was aggrieved, teeth clenched. ¡°I have another meeting, can¡¯t talk right now,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°If I have time later, we could meet up.¡± After finishing his words, Shen Chi hung up the phone. But, upon hearing his last sentence, a dim flame of hope was rekindled in Bai Man¡¯s downcast eyes. Meet up if there is time later? She bit her lip. Was he serious? Yes, he must have been. Listening to his tone, it wasn¡¯t that he disagreed, but rather there was some resistance from the entire board of directors, so he was helpless. So, did he still want to cooperate with the Bai Family? Fine, if it came down to it, she could just revise the proposal again, and give as much profit as possible to Shen¡¯s. After hanging up the phone, Shen Chi walked back from the window and stood in front of his desk. Xiao Mo, seeing that he had finished his call, approached and handed the contract in his hand to Shen Chi. ¡°Mr. Shen, it¡¯s completed.¡± ¡°Hmm, let me have a look,¡± he said. After saying that, Shen Chi flipped open the contract Xiao Mo had prepared, starting with the first page. At a cursory glance, he knew where the key points were and went straight to review them. There were a few areas, it must be said, where his legal expertise was evident; at first glance, one could get entangled in them. But, a focused consideration revealed that there were loopholes that could be exploited. ¡°The contract is well done,¡± Shen Chi praised. ¡°It¡¯s part of the job, as it should be.¡± ¡°Hmm, leave the contract with me. I¡¯ll look over it again and let you know if anything needs to be changed.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, clause eight, subsection (2) states that violation will result in substantial damages; clause thirteen, subsection (5) states that violation will result in legal issues, potentially leading to imprisonment; clause seventeen, subsection (1) states that violation will result in the freezing of all assets¡­¡± Xiao Mo explained each clause to Shen Chi one by one. Coming from his own hands, he had all the details committed to memory. ¡°The handiwork of the chief secretary is truly distinct,¡± Shen Chi said with a rising arc at the corner of his lips. In Shen Group¡¯s contracts, Xiao Mo was not usually the one to draft them personally; but when Xiao Mo did take part, Shen Group was sure to come out on top without a loss. ¡°You overpraise me, Mr. Shen. It would be enough if you could speak to me a bit more politely.¡± ¡°Okay, you can roll out,¡± Shen Chi said, holding the contract and giving him a cold glance. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s mouth twitched. He had never seen anyone so quick to kick someone to the curb after using them¡­ Xiao Mo shrugged his shoulders and left the president¡¯s office. Shen Chi sat in his chair and carefully read through the contract from beginning to end, especially the parts that Xiao Mo had pointed out. He considered every detail. Indeed, the traps were set very cleverly. As an old hand in the business world, if it hadn¡¯t been for Xiao Mo mentioning it, he might not have noticed at all. Shen Chi was very satisfied with the contract and set it on his desk after finishing. Back in his office, Xiao Mo stood alone by the window, frowning in deep thought. Recently, Bai Man seemed to be catering more to Shen Chi¡¯s preferences, either looking for business benefits or thinking of getting back into Shen Chi¡¯s life. The real question was what Shen Chi was thinking. Was it simply revenge for the indifference the Bai Family had shown five years ago? Xiao Mo shook his head, once again unable to fathom Shen Chi¡¯s thoughts. But retaliation was certain, as Shen Chi was the type to hold grudges. In those days, Shen Chi, as usual, attended various parties, banquets, and gatherings, and of course, he brought different female companions to each. Rumors started to circulate within the circle that Mr. Shen had changed his ways. Naturally, no one had seen Mrs. Shen, which further solidified the rumors of her infidelity. People were confounded; how could Mrs. Shen cheat on such an outstanding man like Mr. Shen? It was outrageous and enraging to both gods and men! Out of respect for Shen Chi¡¯s dignity and authority, no one dared mention it in front of him; they only whispered among themselves. One day, within a bar, Shen Chi was engaged in lively conversation with several men and women. ¡°Mr. Shen, let¡¯s play dice, five thousand a round, are you in?¡± someone suggested. ¡°Five thousand? Too little, let¡¯s start at ten thousand,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Mr. Shen, as you know, we can¡¯t compare to you. How about this, what do you think of my girlfriend? Isn¡¯t she pretty? If I lose, I¡¯ll pay half the money and let her spend the night with you, sound good?¡± the man said, lifting his girlfriend¡¯s chin. ¡°Stop it!¡± his girlfriend immediately protested in mock annoyance. Shen Chi didn¡¯t even look and simply replied, ¡°Fine by me.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then, come on, bring over the dice.¡± The men started playing, and the private room became extremely lively, filled with chatter and music that was incessant. They all thought Shen Chi would only come out to play occasionally, being busy with work most of the time, and it was rumored that Shen Chi was not interested in women, which made them bold enough to gamble with him. They just hoped to win some money from Shen Chi, but after several rounds, Shen Chi kept winning. The others began to panic as they lost, desperately throwing in more money. Soon, the money on the table was depleted in rounds, leaving some with nothing but their underwear. It was already past midnight, and although the nightlife was just beginning, the group started to suggest, ¡°Mr. Shen, are you tired? We¡¯ve already booked rooms.¡± Shen Chi took a drag of his cigarette and said indifferently, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s call it a night then.¡± ¡°Ah, good!¡± Their faces immediately lit up with relief, glad they could lose a bit less money. ¡°Wait, what about your girlfriend?¡± Shen Chi asked. He glanced at the woman for the first time; she was¡­ truly unattractive, with a v-shaped face and garish makeup. ¡°Mr. Shen, a bet is a bet. I¡¯ll let her accompany you for the night, you¡¯ll be satisfied,¡± that man said. He came closer to Shen Chi, whispering in his ear, ¡°She knows all kinds of positions and is very wet, if you know what I mean.¡± Shen Chi looked at him with a meaningful gaze and nodded, ¡°Oh, then let her come, I¡¯ll pay the tip as agreed.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Mr. Shen, she¡¯ll satisfy you,¡± the man promised. After speaking, the man whispered a few words to the woman, who acted coy, playing hard to get. In reality, she wasn¡¯t reluctant at all. Shen Chi was richer and more handsome than her boyfriend. She had been watching the dice game and had hoped her boyfriend would lose. Soon after, everyone at the bar dispersed. Shen Chi had drunk quite a bit and didn¡¯t return to the Waterside Pavilion, but went straight to a hotel next to the bar, and the woman actually followed him as if she mattered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She initially wanted to approach Shen Chi with an embrace, but after he gave her a cold glare, she quickly retreated. He hadn¡¯t been so terrifying in the bar, but now he seemed particularly cold and aloof. Shen Chi knew the moment he left the bar that paparazzi were already ¡°click-click¡± snapping photos. However, as he entered the hotel, a figure rushed over from the side. ¡°Thud thud thud,¡± the sharp sound of high heels clacked against the floor. Chapter 1021 - Chapter 1021 Chapter 1021 Called a Woman to Accompany in Chapter 1021: Chapter 1021: Called a Woman to Accompany in Sleep Chapter 1021: Chapter 1021: Called a Woman to Accompany in Sleep As soon as the woman approached, a light scent of cherry blossom perfume wafted through the air. Tonight, she wore a bright red V-neck dress that exuded a dignified charm. Her face bore few expressions, but her large eyes were filled with fascination for Shen Chi. Bai Man stopped in front of Shen Chi, her eyes swirling with emotions as she quietly observed him. Compared with Bai Man, the woman behind her felt downright embarrassed. She recognized Bai Man. Although Bai Man had left C City five years ago, her goddess-like image had long been ingrained in people¡¯s hearts; how could she not recognize her? She had also heard that Bai Man was Shen Chi¡¯s ex-fiancee. ¡°President Shen, I¡¯ve finally waited for you,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Keeping track of my whereabouts?¡± Shen Chi curved his lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it just so happens that one in your group is my college classmate,¡± Bai Man explained. ¡°He told me that President Shen would stay at this hotel later, and he even booked a room for you. Also¡­¡± As she spoke, Bai Man turned her head to look at the woman behind Shen Chi. When she looked at her, there was a hint of sternness in Bai Man¡¯s eyes. The woman, already an inconspicuous character, felt uneasy under Bai Man¡¯s stare. She wondered if she was interrupting something important. Bai Man continued, ¡°Also, he called a woman to keep you company.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®keep company¡¯?¡± Shen Chi dismissed with disdain. ¡°How about this, President Shen, what do you think of me? Whatever she can do, I can do as well,¡± Bai Man provocatively glanced at the woman behind her. ¡°What can you do?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Whatever you want, I can do,¡± Bai Man replied with a coquettish smile. Her smile, under the light of the lamps, appeared especially bright and attractive, like a bold and exotic red rose. Shen Chi waved his hand to the woman behind him, ¡°You can go back.¡± ¡°Oh, sure, sure¡­¡± The woman, having sensed the killing intent in Bai Man¡¯s eyes, couldn¡¯t wait to leave. She dared not provoke Bai Man; the Bai Family was the top financial powerhouse in C City. Soon, the woman fled in a panic. In the hotel lobby, only Shen Chi and Bai Man remained. The crystal chandelier¡¯s light cascaded from above, illuminating Shen Chi¡¯s stern face and Bai Man¡¯s gentle features. Both fell silent for several seconds, and eventually, Bai Man moved closer to Shen Chi¡¯s side. ¡°I have no other intentions, I just didn¡¯t expect to see President Shen so easily, and I was wondering¡­ could we sit down and talk?¡± Bai Man looked at Shen Chi. She was shorter than Shen Chi. Now standing in front of him, she slightly tilted her head up, staring incessantly at his stern face. His face was exceptionally handsome, and she seemed to never tire of looking at it. Over these five years, for the most part, she had seen him on television and in newspapers, but she remembered every aspect of his appearance and every move he made. It turned out that the image of the person she liked had been etched into her heart along with love, never to fade. Yes, after all these years, Bai Man lacked nothing but Shen Chi. ¡°What do you want to talk about in the middle of the night?¡± Shen Chi looked down at her with deep, inscrutable eyes. ¡°President Shen, I of course wanted to discuss the cooperation concerning that commercial street again. I¡¯m sincerely interested in this, and I¡¯ve brought a new proposal,¡± Bai Man explained. ¡°I¡¯ve been drinking, sorry, I¡¯m not really in the mood to discuss this,¡± Shen Chi casually refused. Bai Man put away the proposal she was about to take from her handbag, her hand reaching out to cling to Shen Chi¡¯s arm, ¡°Well then, President Shen¡­ let me take you to your room to rest.¡± This time, Shen Chi didn¡¯t say anything. Bai Man pursed her lips tightly, her hands supporting Shen Chi as they headed to the pre-booked room. Bai Man thought it was a good sign that he hadn¡¯t rejected her. At this hour, there was no one in the elevator; Bai Man supported Shen Chi as they stepped in. She could feel her heartbeat accelerating when she was close to him. This was a feeling she never had with any other man. The room was on the sixth floor. After ascending in the elevator, Bai Man and Shen Chi walked out together. ¡°Ouch!¡± As they stepped out of the elevator, Bai Man stumbled and lunged toward Shen Chi. Shen Chi steadied her, frowning, ¡°Did you twist your ankle?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s nothing serious, nothing serious at all,¡± Bai Man said, grabbing onto Shen Chi¡¯s white shirt and kicking her shoe back in place before slipping it on again. ¡°Do you want me to take a look?¡± Shen Chi said this, but he didn¡¯t move an inch. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not that delicate.¡± Bai Man had her shoes on, but her hands were still clutching Shen Chi¡¯s shirt, causing wrinkles in the fabric where her small hands grasped. The corridor lights cast a dim, somewhat ambiguous glow. Bai Man looked up, her angle allowing her a view of Shen Chi¡¯s chiseled facial contours and his profound, deep gaze. The light hit his face just right, accentuating his handsomeness perfectly. As she watched, Bai Man¡¯s courage grew, and now, she was leaning in front of him. Her arms wrapped around his waist, a hint of infatuation in her eyes. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ if that woman can keep you company, so can I.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled up, and he didn¡¯t push her away immediately. Instead, he half-heartedly started to pry her fingers from his waist one by one. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Shen Chi isn¡¯t used to sleeping with married women,¡± Shen Chi said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re engaged to Gu Xiuting.¡± Bai Man looked frantic, her eyebrows furrowing as she clung to his waist. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ don¡¯t you know? I¡¯ve always liked you, it¡¯s always been you, and that hasn¡¯t changed.¡± ¡°But the person you¡¯re engaged to is Gu Xiuting,¡± Shen Chi replied blandly. ¡°I don¡¯t love him¡­ I only got engaged to him because I saw that you were married, and it hurt me so much¡­¡± Bai Man clutched his shirt, ¡°You don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t registered the marriage with him, and Xiuting is gay. We¡¯re just meeting each other¡¯s needs, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, go back, I, Shen Chi, am not right for you,¡± Shen Chi said with a smirk. ¡°Do you still not believe me? What do I have to do to make you believe what I say?¡± Bai Man bit her lip, looking aggrieved. ¡°You know, Shen Chi is already a married man.¡± ¡°But you¡­ aren¡¯t happy, are you? Xu Chaomu she snaps at you, treats you badly, is petty, and jealous,¡± Bai Man hurriedly said. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not wrong, but I don¡¯t like getting myself into unnecessary trouble.¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t trust me¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You know¡­ I, Shen Chi, am a man who values evidence and credibility.¡± ¡°Fine¡­ I¡¯ll make you understand,¡± Bai Man said. Shen Chi smirked. This woman, no matter how smart she was, always acted foolish in his presence! ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Shen Chi bent down and whispered in her ear. These four words, unintended as a charm, deeply bewitched Bai Man¡¯s heart. Chapter 1022 - Chapter 1022 Chapter 1022 The Worlds Emotional Poison Chapter 1022: Chapter 1022: The World¡¯s Emotional Poison Chapter 1022: Chapter 1022: The World¡¯s Emotional Poison Under the lights, his gaze seemed much softer than ever, an unfamiliar tenderness. For a moment, Bai Man forgot to remove her hand from his waist, her eyes slightly intoxicated. It was as if he was still the man he used to be, and she was still the woman she used to be, as if time hadn¡¯t drifted far. However, the moment Shen Chi pried her hand from his waist, she snapped back to reality¨Che was already married, and she had a fiance. ¡°Mr. Shen¡­ Is there still a chance for this cooperation?¡± Bai Man took the opportunity to ask. She always felt that Shen Chi treated her a bit differently. The incident that had taken place on the cruise five years ago seemed distant now; he probably had almost forgotten it, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so annoyed with Xu Chaomu. ¡°It depends on your sincerity,¡± Shen Chi told her. Those were another four extremely ambiguous words, which made Bai Man daydream. ¡°I will make sure you¡­ see my sincerity.¡± Shen Chi hooked his lips slightly and glanced at her, ¡°No need to always call me Mr. Shen, it¡¯s too formal. Are we¡­ that distant?¡± ¡°Yes, Shen¡­ Shen Chi,¡± Bai Man smiled and called his name. Shen Chi said nothing more, instead taking the room card and heading to the room he had booked. Bai Man still followed him, the sound of her high heels clicking on the floor was especially distinct in the corridor that night. It was already past midnight. When he opened the door, Shen Chi turned around and said indifferently, ¡°You should leave.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ Go to bed early, remember to take a bath, drink some tea, sober up, so you won¡¯t have a headache,¡± Bai Man advised. ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be going then.¡± After speaking, Bai Man reluctantly prepared to leave. ¡°Wait,¡± Shen Chi stopped her, ¡°give me the new proposal you prepared.¡± A look of surprise flashed across Bai Man¡¯s face; it seemed that her heartfelt words had indeed moved him. Indeed, opening the heart of such a tough man still required sincerity. What she sought wasn¡¯t just cooperation; she also wondered¡­ if it was possible, could she and Shen Chi take a step further. After all, Shen Chi was quite annoyed with Xu Chaomu now; the opportunity was perfect. Bai Man came to her senses, took the newly prepared proposal out of her bag, and handed it to Shen Chi. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ take a look. I had it revised again. I very much hope that the Bai Family and Shen Group could cooperate once more. Previously, our collaboration was very pleasant.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you for your effort.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no effort. Can you¡­ try to help me out?¡± ¡°Fine, I will try at the board meeting, but it still depends on your sincerity,¡± Shen Chi said, smiling slightly. His words and his gaze left Bai Man slightly puzzled¨Cwas he implying something else? She nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you see my sincerity.¡± ¡°Go back now.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Bai Man nodded. Shen Chi entered the room and immediately shut the door. Bai Man wondered if she wasn¡¯t a married woman, would he have taken her into the room tonight¡­ She believed he would. He could take those disgraceful women to hotels, and she, Bai Man, was much better than them. She lingered outside the room for a very long time, unwilling to leave. As for Shen Chi, after entering the room, he glanced at the proposal in his hand and casually tossed it into the trash! He frowned in disgust and went straight to the bathroom to wash his hands. The clothes still seemed to carry the faint scent of cherry blossoms from Bai Man¡¯s perfume. He scoffed coldly, silently unbuttoning and removing the shirt. He was actually looking forward to Bai Man¡¯s ¡°sincerity.¡± He wanted to see whether she would break up with Gu Xiuting or something else. After all, the Gu Family was her second biggest support. After taking off his shirt, he revealed a muscular and sexy body and went directly into the bathtub to soak. He had drunk quite a bit, but he wasn¡¯t drunk. The poison of love in this world was something only Xu Chaomu could cure, and he was at a loss. At this moment, the bathroom was surrounded by steam, slowly fogging up the glass mirrors and the sink with a thin layer of mist which gradually condensed into droplets, trickling down along a pattern. He closed his eyes, lying in the comfort surrounded by steam and hot water. It was the most leisurely and peaceful moment of the day, but the more it was like this, the more he missed a certain Little Fairy. The newspapers had fabricated such rumors, saying she had cheated, yet she could remain so calm? Did she really no longer care about him, or was something wrong? The latter possibility wasn¡¯t that likely; if something had really happened, the police would quickly be on his trail! That meant she no longer cared about him, not even when others slandered her. She didn¡¯t want him anymore. ¡°Mumu¡­¡± he called her name with his eyes still closed, his voice low and hoarse. That call was filled with so much longing¡­ Unfortunately, the Little Fairy didn¡¯t know. He hadn¡¯t seen her for half a year now; her heart was truly hard. He knew he was at fault, and he knew there were unresolved issues between them, but she just wouldn¡¯t give him a chance¡­ After lying in the bathtub for a while, the effects of the alcohol set in, a wave after wave surging to his chest, turning bit by bit into bitterness. It felt like there was a stone blocking his throat, rendering him unable to speak. The night deepened, and his head started to ache slightly. He rubbed his temples, her image constantly appearing in his mind¡­ He didn¡¯t know how long he had been lying in the bathtub, but when he woke up, the water had almost gone cold. He frowned, stepped out of the bathtub, got dressed, and took a look at himself in the mirror. He looked haggard. He helplessly hooked his lip corners, no wonder people say longing ages one. Shen Chi¡¯s day had come too. Just now, lying in the bathtub, the water too cold, he carelessly felt a touch of a cold coming on, sneezed a few times, and suddenly felt sleepy. At this moment, he really wanted to hold her and fall asleep together. He wondered if she was thinking of him at this time? But since she was determined to leave him, how could she¡­ The corners of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth were bitter as he walked to the window and lit a cigarette. ¡­ During those days, Shen Chi had not reached out to Bai Man again, and Bai Man had also been silent. The contract that Xiao Mo had made was still on his desk, buried under a pile of files. Seeing that Bai Man had made no move, Shen Chi called Xiao Mo over. ¡°President Shen,¡± Xiao Mo entered the CEO¡¯s office. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I have a fine Black Pearl here, rare and precious, suitable for a necklace or bracelet, very elegant. I¡¯d like you to deliver it for me,¡± Shen Chi tapped on the desk. Xiao Mo looked forward and indeed saw a red brocade box in front of Shen Chi. The box was open, and from his angle, he could see a fine Black Pearl inside, perfectly round and lustrous with excellent color. ¡°This Black Pearl isn¡¯t cheap, is it?¡± Xiao Mo deliberately asked. ¡°It¡¯s crass to measure everything in terms of money.¡± Shen Chi replied lightly. Chapter 1023 - Chapter 1023 Chapter 1023 The Truth About Her Child Chapter 1023: Chapter 1023: The Truth About Her Child Chapter 1023: Chapter 1023: The Truth About Her Child ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s face was full of black lines. Alright, he was being cliche again. He stepped forward, took the brocade box, and asked carefully, ¡°So, Mr. Shen, who do you intend to give this pearl to?¡± He glanced at the black pearl in the brocade box; it was indeed round and full, flawless, and black with a lustrous shine! ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Shen Chi deliberately gave him a look. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo was speechless. He really had to play this guessing game with him, but fortunately, he was smart enough. He immediately nodded, ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s settled, you can go now.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Xiao Mo left the CEO¡¯s office with the brocade box containing the black pearl. Shen Chi¡¯s intentions were, in fact, crystal clear to him. Having followed Shen Chi for so many years, he was well-versed in some of Shen Chi¡¯s methods and routines. Shen Chi wanted to sweeten the pot for Bai Man since she hadn¡¯t been making any significant moves for a while. Everyone knew that Shen Chi rarely gave gifts to women, and receiving a gift from him was tantamount to an honor. Bai Man had been looking to get closer to Shen Chi lately, but unfortunately, there were undoubtedly obstacles at home. By sending a gift at this time, it would be a huge encouragement for her. Xiao Mo had to admit, Shen Chi really did understand the way women think. Seeing through them too clearly, understanding too well, it was precisely because he didn¡¯t love enough. For instance, every time Shen Chi met Xu Chaomu, all his intelligence and wit vanished, just like any ordinary man. Only in front of Xu Chaomu did Shen Chi become an ordinary man, a husband. After returning to his own office, Xiao Mo directly arranged for someone to send the brocade box to Bai Man, and he even took it upon himself to include a note inside. The note read: This black pearl is as noble and elegant as you are. After writing, Xiao Mo put the note in the brocade box. Xiao Mo also smiled. Having followed Shen Chi for so long, he had learned a fair share of superficial skills. It was a pity they were used in the wrong place. Shen Chi too, his girl-chasing skills were meticulous, yet he couldn¡¯t win over Xu Chaomu. Having handed over the item to his subordinate, Xiao Mo pondered for a long time. Now seemed to be the right opportunity; Shen Chi was dealing with the Bai Family. Should he also go and tell Shen Chi the truth about Xu Chaomu¡¯s premature labor? That way, Shen Chi¡¯s tactics would surely be even more ruthless. Only by being more ruthless could they make up for some of the regrets in Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart¡­ although the pain of losing a child was forever irreparable. At this moment, he felt especially sorry for Xu Chaomu. He had never had children, but he knew this feeling must be like having one¡¯s heart gouged out. Similarly, Shen Chi¡¯s heart must be suffering too. Now, Xu Chaomu did not yet know the truth about her child, but she already had her suspicions. Once Xu Chaomu found out, she would certainly do something impulsive! A mother¡¯s love for her child is immeasurable. When Wealth was hit, she was furious and wanted to tear Bai Man apart with her bare hands, and if she knew about her own child¡­ Then, before Xu Chaomu found out, he and Shen Chi might be able to deal with Bai Man. Thinking this way, Xiao Mo filtered the situation through his mind once more. It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon that Xiao Mo finally walked into Shen Chi¡¯s office. Shen Chi was looking at a case report. When Xiao Mo came in, he was so accustomed to it that he did not even lift his head, just listening to Xiao Mo report on matters. ¡°Mr. Shen, the pearl has been delivered.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, I have something important to tell you, and it¡¯s not about work, it¡¯s personal,¡± Xiao Mo said. Shen Chi, who was flipping through documents, immediately paused. He looked up at Xiao Mo, his brows deeply furrowed, ¡°Has Chaomu been found?¡± Xiao Mo saw the eager hope in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes, but he couldn¡¯t tell him about Xu Chaomu¡¯s situation, at least, not until Xu Chaomu was willing. ¡°Not yet,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°What personal matter could be more important than that? If there isn¡¯t, I don¡¯t want to hear about any personal matters during work hours,¡± Shen Chi said with a hint of irritation in his voice. ¡°It¡¯s almost as important,¡± Xiao Mo said frankly. ¡°Really? Then let¡¯s hear it. What¡¯s the important personal matter?¡± Shen Chi was skeptical. ¡°I found out who was behind Chaomu¡¯s premature birth, it wasn¡¯t by chance, it was premeditated.¡± ¡°Oh? Who is it?¡± Shen Chi asked in an indifferent tone. ¡°Bai Man,¡± Xiao Mo said. As he spoke, Xiao Mo detailed his findings to Shen Chi, including Bai Man going to the hospital to retrieve items from the female doctor, the subsequent murder of that doctor, and Xiuxiu being bribed. The same person had taken out both the doctor and Xiuxiu. Both the doctor and Xiuxiu¡¯s deaths were ruled as suicides, but they were not true suicides. The method of killing was very subtle. Xiao Mo told Shen Chi that this matter had been long premeditated. Xiao Mo told Shen Chi everything in detail, but Shen Chi¡¯s reaction¨Cor lack thereof¨Cconfused him. Shouldn¡¯t Shen Chi be indignant? However, after Xiao Mo finished speaking, Shen Chi¡¯s face was as still as tranquil lake waters, completely unflustered. ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯ve found, Mr. Shen, and it explains everything,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°The Bai Man from five years later is very clever, she left no evidence behind at all.¡± ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is, you¡¯re stating a case without any concrete evidence?¡± ¡°Mr. Shen¡­ aren¡¯t you surprised?¡± Xiao Mo was indeed surprised. Why wasn¡¯t Shen Chi showing any reaction? Even if there was no hard evidence in hand, following the trail to identify the perpetrator was still something to celebrate. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve also traced this back to Bai Man.¡± ¡°You did¡­ when?¡± Xiao Mo was even more astonished. ¡°Recently,¡± Shen Chi replied emotionlessly. ¡°What did you think my previous interactions with Bai Man were about? Just killing time?¡± ¡°Mr. Shen¡­¡± In an instant, Xiao Mo found himself at a loss for words. The man had known all along. His heart tightened. What about Xu Chaomu¡¯s situation? Did Shen Chi know about that? Considering Shen Chi¡¯s reaction today, he probably didn¡¯t know about Xu Chaomu. ¡°Yes, I found out a long time ago. So, leave it. If there¡¯s any task, like delivering gifts or something, I¡¯ll call on you,¡± Shen Chi said. Xiao Mo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Then Mr. Shen, how do you plan to find the evidence?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you understand Chinese? I said you don¡¯t need to get involved.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s face filled with frustration again. It seemed coming to report this had been a mistake. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t ask anymore. I¡¯m just here to run errands,¡± Xiao Mo said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, you may go now.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Xiao Mo knew that one more word would try Shen Chi¡¯s patience. Since Shen Chi had a way to handle it, it was good for Xiao Mo; he was glad to be free of the burden. He didn¡¯t have to deal with Bai Man¡¯s matter and could focus more on protecting Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu was in Jin City, and he wouldn¡¯t let her come to any harm. This way, he wouldn¡¯t be responsible for any major projects and wouldn¡¯t have to deal with Bai Man¡¯s issues, maybe he could even make a few more trips to Jin City. Chapter 1024 - Chapter 1024 Chapter 1024 A Child Strikingly Similar to Xu Chapter 1024: Chapter 1024: A Child Strikingly Similar to Xu Chaomu Chapter 1024: Chapter 1024: A Child Strikingly Similar to Xu Chaomu It was perfect timing, he finally freed up some time and could now make a trip to the welfare home and the orphanage. At this moment, Chaomu sent him a text message. ¡°Wealth¡¯s leg is better now, he can jump.¡± The message was followed by a very happy smiley face emoji. Xiao Mo saw it and smiled too, replying immediately, ¡°That¡¯s great, I hope he can be like before.¡± ¡°Of course, my Wealth is very strong.¡± ¡°Mm, just like you,¡± Xiao Mo said. Chaomu on the other end laughed. Like her, right? Probably¡­ She had been toughened up by Shen Chi since she was a child; if she weren¡¯t strong, could she live so happily? Chaomu sent another text message back to Xiao Mo, ¡°I really am very thankful to you.¡± Xiao Mo helplessly shook his head and smiled, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have gotten on your ¡®pirate ship¡¯; these sorts of things should have been done by President Shen.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell him,¡± Chaomu replied. ¡°Got it.¡± Chaomu smiled. She knew Xiao Mo was a man of his word; if he promised her something, he would definitely do it seriously. Chaomu sent him a very happy ¡°smiley face¡± emoji, and Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes curved into a smile. Looking at the text on his phone, it was as if Chaomu was right beside him. Whenever he thought of anything related to her, he always felt as if basked in sunlight, filled with the freshness of spring. Just then, a call came in; it was one of his subordinates. ¡°Hello,¡± Xiao Mo answered. ¡°Secretary Xiao, I¡¯ve visited the welfare homes and orphanages here in C City and selected a few pretty smart kids. Do you want to come take a look?¡± ¡°Sure, fax the information to me first.¡± ¡°Will do.¡± Soon, several faxes came through. Xiao Mo looked through them one by one, each file even included a photo of the child. He was quite free recently and was planning to take care of this matter. Wealth was healing well, and Chaomu was very happy; if he could bring a child to her, she would probably be even happier. Thinking of this, Xiao Mo reviewed the documents in his hands even more earnestly. There were fewer boys, mostly girls. Because Chaomu mentioned she wanted someone lively and cute, smart, and with no recollection of their past, so his subordinate showed him files with children mostly between the ages of 2 to 4. The children in the photos indeed all looked good, the boys handsome, the girls beautiful, but above all else, they were adorable. Looking at these photos, tenderness rose in Xiao Mo¡¯s heart. Most of these children were either orphans or had completely unknown origins, this way, there wouldn¡¯t be any disputes. Xiao Mo knew just looking at files was no use; he needed to visit the welfare homes to understand the situation. He had no experience in raising children, only by meeting the kids could he be sure whether he could adopt or not. Adopting a smarter child, could later save Chaomu a lot of trouble. He quite fancied the idea of adopting a boy for Chaomu, after all, when a boy grew up, he could protect her a bit, a girl would make Chaomu worry. Xiao Mo chuckled, thinking how far ahead he was planning. Deep down, he still hoped that Shen Chi and Chaomu could end up together. After looking through the documents, Xiao Mo casually clipped them with the rest of the papers on his desk, then made another call to his subordinate. ¡°Hello, arrange a trip for me to ¡®Hope Welfare Institution¡¯ after work.¡± ¡°Sure, Secretary Xiao, I¡¯ll wait for you at the welfare home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ After work, Xiao Mo left without heading home and went straight to the garage. The Group¡¯s matters didn¡¯t require much of his attention lately, and Bai Man¡¯s affairs were something Shen Chi didn¡¯t want him to intervene in. Fine, he was quite happy to enjoy the freedom. He took his car and drove directly to the welfare institution. The Hope Welfare Institution was close to the Group, and its facilities were quite impressive. Without any experience in doing this sort of thing, he decided to start by visiting this one. It was just the time of sunset when he left work, and he couldn¡¯t remember when he had last left work on time. When he hit a red light, he lowered the car window, propping one arm upon it, gazing straight ahead. The setting sun¡¯s rays hit his car glass just right, refracting one splendid beam of light after another, casting a yellow haze over his face. In this haze, his features became even more defined and handsome. As soon as the light turned green, he stepped on the accelerator and drove forward. It was only a half-hour drive from the Group to the welfare institution, and when he arrived, the sun had not yet completely set. The welfare institution had been renovated, with everything looking brand new and the walls painted in very bright colors. One could feel a vibrant liveliness upon entering. As Xiao Mo arrived at the door, his subordinate came forward to meet him. ¡°Secretary Xiao, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ll take you around.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Mo followed him through the welfare institution, where the sounds of cheer and laughter filled the air. Many children had just finished class and were running around, playing games. Due to the nature of his work, Xiao Mo seldom came into contact with children. When he found himself in such an environment, many of his worries and displeasures were instantly cast aside. One child stared at him wide-eyed and even flashed a smile at him. Seeing the child, Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but smile himself. ¡°Secretary Xiao, look at that child. He¡¯s one of the ones I sent you by fax,¡± the subordinate pointed to a little boy not far away. Xiao Mo looked up and saw the child, about three years old, able to walk and play games. Right now, he was squatting alone on the ground, drawing with chalk. He was quite tall for his age and looked adorable. ¡°Secretary Xiao, look at that child over there, she¡¯s also very good, very obedient,¡± the subordinate pointed to a little girl on a swing, sitting quietly by herself. ¡°I really want to find one that looks a lot like you,¡± Xiao Mo sighed. ¡°Secretary Xiao, what did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Xiao Mo shook his head. He continued walking, observing the children. Although they were all healthy and lively, and their ages varied, none seemed to spark much of an interest in adoption in him. He especially wanted to find a child who bore a resemblance to Xu Chaomu, even if it was just in appearance. But after looking around, he couldn¡¯t find one. Perhaps Xu Chaomu was just too unique. Even a child with a character even slightly like Xu Chaomu¡¯s would have been nice, but unfortunately¡­ there were none. In his imagination¡­ Xu Chaomu must have been a very naughty child, reportedly capable of fighting and climbing walls with no trouble at all. These children didn¡¯t have much in common with Xu Chaomu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Secretary Xiao, Secretary Xiao,¡± noticing Xiao Mo had become slightly lost in thought, the subordinate said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the backyard and see. There are kids having dinner there.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± This was the first time Xiao Mo was doing something like this. He lacked experience and didn¡¯t even know how to interact with the children. So he followed his subordinate to the backyard, indeed, there were many children having dinner there. ¡°Secretary Xiao, there are many more children. If you¡¯re not satisfied with any of them, or if you have any other criteria, just tell me,¡± the subordinate said. Chapter 1025 - Chapter 1025 Chapter 1025 Like a Young Girl in First Love Chapter 1025: Chapter 1025: Like a Young Girl in First Love Chapter 1025: Chapter 1025: Like a Young Girl in First Love Xiao Mo frowned and looked at the children. He seldom interacted with children, but he could tell their personalities at a glance. Some were quiet and introverted, some were lively and extroverted, some were particularly naughty, and some didn¡¯t speak at all. Just from watching them eat, some children scattered rice everywhere while the teacher constantly reminded them from the side, and others ate elegantly, chewing slowly. Xiao Mo smiled helplessly and shook his head as he really wasn¡¯t sure what kind of child to bring back for Xu Chaomu. ¡°Secretary Xiao, are you satisfied with the children I just showed you?¡± his subordinate asked, ¡°Those children fit your requirements quite well, although they are young, they are already very smart. They can solve simple math problems and learn characters quickly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve generally understood the situation, I¡¯ll think about it, and you can accompany me to a few more orphanages this coming weekend,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Okay, Secretary Xiao, I will arrange the schedule.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Xiao Mo toured around this orphanage again and interacted with a few children. The world of children was really pure, and Xiao Mo quite liked it, so he asked his subordinate to buy them quite a few gifts. When distributing the gifts, they all gathered around Xiao Mo, calling him ¡°Uncle¡± ¡°Uncle¡± happily. Xiao Mo thought, if Xu Chaomu had a child, he would be very happy too¡­ When he left the orphanage, it was almost eight o¡¯clock at night, and Xiao Mo drove home. He had originally taken many photos of the children to send to Xu Chaomu, but fearing that it might upset her, he decided to save them on his phone first. He would show them to her when he went to Jin City. As he was driving home, passing by Shen Group, coincidentally, he saw Bai Man¡¯s car heading towards the underground garage. Xiao Mo deliberately slowed down and checked in the rearview mirror; there was no mistake, it was Bai Man¡¯s sports car, he remembered the license plate. That car had appeared in Jin City last time, only to be smashed by Xu Chaomu. It seemed it had been nearly repaired now. But so late in the evening, was Bai Man here to see Shen Chi? Shen Chi hadn¡¯t left work yet? Xiao Mo shook his head with a smile curling at the corner of his lips, thinking he had never seen such a hardworking boss. Bai Man¡¯s red sports car entered the underground garage, and indeed, the person in the car was Bai Man, and she was driving herself. Tonight, Bai Man wore a pure and beautiful white dress, her hair up, making her look especially tall, slender, and youthful. She carried her handbag and went directly to the elevator heading to Shen Chi¡¯s office. Most people in the group had gone home, so when Bai Man arrived, she wore a mask and sunglasses, and no one recognized her. She was very familiar with the president¡¯s office, having not come for many years, yet still handling everything with ease. However, as usual, she was stopped outside the door. Bai Man felt quite angry, but gritting her teeth, still called Shen Chi. ¡°President Shen, I heard you were still working overtime, so I came to see you,¡± Bai Man took off her sunglasses and mask. ¡°Mm, I just happen to have some unfinished work in my hands.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too hard on you, I¡¯m at the president¡¯s office door, can you¡­ let them let me in?¡± Bai Man tentatively asked. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give them a heads-up.¡± ¡°Mm, thanks.¡± Soon, the door opened, and Bai Man walked alone toward the president¡¯s office. Five years ago, she often came to this place, but now, five years later, it was her first time. There had been many changes here, even more luxurious and understated, in Shen Chi¡¯s style. ¡°Mr. Shen,¡± she knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± As the door opened, Bai Man walked in with her handbag in tow. Shen Chi was immersed in contemplating a work report; his brow was slightly furrowed, and his lips tightly pressed. Bai Man stood at the doorway, her gaze falling entirely on Shen Chi¡¯s face and found herself unable to look away for quite a while. ¡°Sit,¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t look up and simply said lightly. ¡°Oh,¡± Bai Man returned to her senses and walked toward Shen Chi. ¡°Mr. Shen, have you had dinner? I brought some dishes for you, made by myself. I received your gift today and was so surprised that I thought I¡¯d come over to thank you personally,¡± Bai Man said as she took out a thermal lunch box from her handbag. Shen Chi then put down his pen and glanced at Bai Man, a slight curve appearing on his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal, we¡¯re not strangers. Did you like the gift?¡± Bai Man nodded, ¡°I liked it, a very beautiful black pearl. I had it made into a necklace as soon as I received it. Look.¡± Indeed, there was a black pearl necklace around Bai Man¡¯s neck, extremely beautiful. Under the light, the black pearl emitted a shimmering luster, understated and restrained yet elegant and perfect, complementing Bai Man¡¯s complexion well. ¡°It suits you very well; some people don¡¯t suit black pearls, but you, you wear it very well,¡± Shen Chi said earnestly. A hint of shyness appeared on Bai Man¡¯s face, like a young girl in her first love. ¡°Really? Mr. Shen, thank you,¡± Bai Man smiled. ¡°Did you come specially to bring dinner?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°Yes, I heard you were still working overtime at the Group, so I made a few dishes that I remember you like. I just don¡¯t know if they still suit your taste after five years.¡± ¡°Tastes don¡¯t change,¡± Shen Chi responded. Both harbored unspoken thoughts; Bai Man was testing, and Shen Chi, being a clever man, could surely hear the unspoken words. Indeed, Bai Man smiled satisfactorily. ¡°Mr. Shen, eat it while it¡¯s hot; it won¡¯t taste good once it gets cold,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it for now, I still have some work unfinished. You know I don¡¯t like to leave things halfway.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll just leave it here,¡± Bai Man covered the thermal lunch box again. ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°By the way, Mr. Shen¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal,¡± Shen Chi interrupted her. Bai Man was taken aback, then curved her lips into a smile, ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± She lifted her head to look at Shen Chi, who was not drunk today and was very sober; she guessed that the words he had said while drunk must have been sincere. ¡°Shen Chi, you gave me such a valuable gift, so I also brought a gift for you.¡± ¡°So formal?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s courteous reciprocity. I¡¯ve brought a gift for you, see if you like it. But even if you don¡¯t, you still have to accept it,¡± Bai Man¡¯s tone carried a hint of playful scolding, reminiscent of the days when she was with Shen Chi. She opened another handbag, and inside was a very pretty gift box. Upon opening the box, there was a light gray men¡¯s tie. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Do you like it?¡± Bai Man asked. ¡°The gifts you choose always have great taste,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°So¡­ you¡¯ll accept?¡± ¡°You said I must accept it, why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, just remember to wear it, don¡¯t just store it away. I picked it specially, it¡¯s suitable for important occasions and very fitting for you,¡± Bai Man said, smiling as she placed the box on a corner of Shen Chi¡¯s large office desk. Chapter 1026 - Chapter 1026 Chapter 1026 He Misses Her Very Much Chapter 1026: Chapter 1026: He Misses Her Very Much Chapter 1026: Chapter 1026: He Misses Her Very Much ¡°Remember the last time you gave me a tie was five years ago,¡± Shen Chi said. Bai Man was startled, her heart softening. She hadn¡¯t expected him to remember, which touched her deeply. ¡°Is that tie still around?¡± Bai Man asked softly. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Man smiled, feeling another surge of emotion. She really hadn¡¯t expected Shen Chi to still have it. She ventured another question, ¡°Your wife¡­ has she ever given you such gifts?¡± ¡°What does she know? Sometimes when I talk to her about fashion and trends, she doesn¡¯t understand at all,¡± Shen Chi frowned, his tone slightly dissatisfied. ¡°That¡¯s normal, these things require early exposure,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Oh, Shen Chi, I won¡¯t keep you from your work any longer. I¡¯ve left dinner here for you to eat once you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Shen Chi responded, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Still so formal with me,¡± Bai Man laughed. ¡°I hope you like it, I made it specially.¡± ¡°Are you free on Sunday? I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Sunday¡­ I seem to have a charity event. How about we go to the orphanage together?¡± ¡°That might not be a good idea, there are always reporters watching,¡± Shen Chi said with a resigned smile. ¡°How about we have dinner together on Saturday then?¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do Saturday,¡± Shen Chi agreed. Bai Man was delighted. ¡°Do you want me to sit on the couch and keep you company? It¡¯s late, and it seems you could use a secretary to serve tea and water.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t possibly have you serve tea and water.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, actually¡­ I really like watching you work. It¡¯s been many years since I last saw it,¡± Bai Man¡¯s eyes showed deep affection. In fact, she hadn¡¯t seen him work that much even five years ago, but even the few times she did, she was deeply charmed by Shen Chi. Every move he made had made a lasting impression on her mind. Many nights, she tossed and turned, constantly thinking of him. No matter when or what he did, she seemed to like everything about him. ¡°That might take a while.¡± ¡°No worries, I can wait,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Mm,¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t say anything more. He continued to work, head bowed, while Bai Man really did sit on the couch, resting her chin in her hands and watching him. However, half an hour had passed, and Shen Chi¡¯s work still wasn¡¯t finished. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s going to take a while longer. It¡¯s getting late; you should head back. See you Saturday.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can wait.¡± ¡°Listen, go back,¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°It¡¯s getting cold, remember to wear a coat.¡± Bai Man¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His tone was commanding, yet it felt incredibly tender to her. She couldn¡¯t help but stand up. ¡°Should I¡­ head back then?¡± ¡°Yes, go!¡± Bai Man reluctantly stood up, giving Shen Chi a few more longing glances before leaving his office. Outside Shen¡¯s building, the lights were bright in the bustling area, shining brilliantly everywhere. As she was leaving, Bai Man looked back at Shen Chi a few more times. Shen Chi also looked up and motioned for her to hurry, as it was getting very late. After she left, Shen Chi called his secretary. ¡°Mr. Shen.¡± ¡°Throw these things out,¡± Shen Chi commanded without looking up, his face void of any expression. ¡°Yes,¡± the female secretary glanced at the food container on the desk and picked it up. Just as she was about to turn away, Shen Chi snapped, ¡°Can¡¯t you see the tie box?!¡± The secretary was so frightened that she looked up again, her face filled with astonishment, as she trembled and asked, ¡°This¡­ This tie is very valuable, should¡­ should I also throw it away?¡± ¡°Do I need to repeat myself?!¡± ¡°No, no, no, there¡¯s no need.¡± The secretary, sweating profusely, quickly took the tie box and hurried out. There was no way she dared let Shen Chi repeat himself, the secretary scared to the point of her legs becoming weak. Once outside, the secretary threw all the items directly into the trash can. Shen Chi, his face expressionless as if nothing had happened, organized the documents, grabbed his car keys, and then left the office. He was indeed hungry at that moment. As he passed a restaurant when leaving the company, he slowed his car down considerably, his gaze turning exceptionally profound. After making a turn, he parked his car outside the restaurant. Yet, he didn¡¯t get out immediately but instead sat in the driver¡¯s seat, gazing spellbound at a certain spot in the restaurant. He remembered, he had once brought a ¡°Little Fairy¡± here. That day, he had just brought her back from the seaside; she was in a foul mood, but she ended up enjoying that night¡¯s meal quite a bit. Silently watching a spot by the window, Shen Chi¡¯s heart panged with waves of bitterness. Her smiling face seemed vivid before him, she would call him ¡°Brother Four¡±¡­ He rarely brought her out because of his busy schedule, looking back now, what did the work even matter¡­ In the darkness, his spine remained straight, adding a touch of desolation. For a long while, he didn¡¯t come out, only stared intensely at a certain spot. He missed her a lot. Very much. With people coming and going by the car, the vehicle next to him had changed several times, yet Shen Chi still sat in the car. Unsure of the time, he picked up his phone and dialed the most familiar number. However, on the other end, there was only the familiar voice: ¡°Sorry, the phone you dialed is switched off, please try again later.¡± It had been half a year, a full half year of always hearing that message. Under the night sky, his eyes gradually reddened, and his hands gripping the steering wheel trembled slightly. ¡­ On Saturday, Shen Chi kept his appointment with Bai Man, dining with her at an Italian restaurant. However, he made Bai Man wait a full hour. ¡°Sorry for being late, there was an issue with a report¡¯s data, and I had to rush to the company,¡± Shen Chi apologized as soon as he arrived. ¡°It¡¯s fine, work is important,¡± Bai Man said. In reality, waiting for an hour, anyone would lose their temper, and so did Bai Man, but she merely forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, consider this as my apology.¡± To Bai Man¡¯s surprise, Shen Chi pulled out a bunch of lilies, the beautiful and vibrant flowers emitting a fragrant scent that instantly filled the table. ¡°These are for¡­ me?¡± Bai Man took the lilies, her anger dissipating as she beamed with joy. ¡°Who else would be here?¡± Shen Chi smiled suavely and gentlemanly. ¡°You are really thoughtful, thank you, they¡¯re beautiful,¡± Bai Man said, genuinely overjoyed as she accepted the lilies. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, work is important.¡± ¡°You really are very understanding.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Thank you for your compliment, but I¡¯m not as good as you say,¡± Bai Man replied, lowering her head with a bashful smile. ¡°Have you ordered? If not, shall I?¡± ¡°Not yet, I was waiting for you.¡± Shen Chi called over a waiter and ordered a few dishes, while Bai Man, holding the lilies, looked blissfully happy. At this moment, she did not hide her emotions too much, sometimes she would look up at Shen Chi; she liked looking at him, this man¡­ she never tired of him, even more mature, steady, and graceful after five years. Chapter 1027 - Chapter 1027 Chapter 1027 Get Drunk or Drug Chapter 1027: Chapter 1027: Get Drunk or Drug Chapter 1027: Chapter 1027: Get Drunk or Drug Especially when he lowered his head to order and spoke to the waiter next to him, he became increasingly pleasing to the eye. The strong lines of his face, the deep-set eyes, the prominent nose¡­ Bai Man watched intently, thinking to herself that the only man who could capture her heart in this world was probably Shen Chi. ¡°Is he that good-looking?¡± Shen Chi finished ordering, turned his head, and curved his lips upward. ¡°Incomparable.¡± Bai Man did not hide her feelings and spoke directly. Shen Chi reminded her, ¡°Be careful not to be photographed by the reporters, otherwise be careful Xiuting might ignore you.¡± ¡°Why should I care so much? I¡¯ve said it; he¡¯s gay, he won¡¯t care who I look at, who I like. Our engagement is just a matter of mutual benefit.¡± Bai Man spoke bluntly, afraid Shen Chi would not pay attention to her. ¡°Be careful, other people might find out. Gu Xiuting keeps it quite tight, doesn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; I even had a fight with him yesterday.¡± Bai Man swirled the red wine in her glass and lowered her head, her face melancholic. ¡°Hm? What happened?¡± ¡°What else could it be? It¡¯s because of you,¡± Bai Man pouted and muttered. She looked at the wine in her glass and sighed. The wine, under the crystal light, emitted a clear glow like a ruby, its color especially mesmerizing, adding a layer of allure to Bai Man¡¯s face. Shen Chi gave a sheepish smile, shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I actually haven¡¯t done anything.¡± ¡°Have you heard a saying? It¡¯s not the banner that moves, nor the wind, it¡¯s your heart.¡± Bai Man sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve heard it, but I don¡¯t have the habit of entangling with married women,¡± Shen Chi said seriously, straightening his face. ¡°I haven¡¯t even picked up a marriage certificate with Gu Xiuting, why so serious?¡± Bai Man took a sip of wine, her gaze flowing as she looked at Shen Chi. Shen Chi smiled faintly, ¡°I have nothing to be serious about.¡± ¡°You¡¯re different from five years ago. Five years ago everyone said you didn¡¯t consort with women, but five years later, the newspapers are full of your scandals, changing women like changing clothes,¡± Bai Man said with a smirk. ¡°No matter how many I change, I can¡¯t find one that truly satisfies me.¡± ¡°What kind of clothes do you think I am?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not clothes, you¡¯re uncut jade, priceless and one of a kind,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips lifted slightly. ¡°Mr. Shen, I wouldn¡¯t have guessed, after five years, you¡¯ve become so good at sweet-talking,¡± Bai Man, her heart blooming with joy, propped her chin with both hands, gazing at Shen Chi. This man seemed to possess an innate seductiveness, extremely enticing. He had changed after five years, no longer as aloof as he used to be. He now had a certain approachability, just like those ordinary friends of hers, who would chat and joke with her. A little more effort, and she was sure she could win Shen Chi over. Moreover, judging by the look of it, he seemed not to reject her. Yes, so many men were smitten with her, Bai Man; she didn¡¯t believe Shen Chi was so exceptional. ¡°Really? I¡¯m just speaking the truth,¡± Shen Chi said earnestly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it as the truth,¡± Bai Man smiled. Shen Chi smiled and took a sip of red wine. At that moment, the dishes they had ordered arrived, and they talked about other topics. During the conversation, Bai Man tested Shen Chi several times, all on the topic of Xu Chaomu. Without exception, Shen Chi¡¯s expression frowned whenever Xu Chaomu was mentioned, showing impatience, seeming very reluctant to discuss him. Even when Bai Man mentioned her son, he was very impatient, as if the child were not his own. Bai Man was very pleased with Shen Chi¡¯s performance, increasingly feeling that she would eventually win him over. After chatting for a while, Bai Man steered the conversation back to the cooperation project. ¡°Shen Chi, have you looked at the new business plan I made?¡± ¡°I have, the ideas are very good. I¡¯ve also been discussing it with the board of directors these past few days.¡± ¡°What is their attitude?¡± Bai Man asked eagerly. ¡°They haven¡¯t taken a stance yet, saying they need to study it further. After all, they feel that the project might not really need a cooperation partner.¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°The Shen¡¯s and the Bai Family are not related by blood or marriage.¡± ¡°The Bai Family and the Shen Family are old family friends.¡± Bai Man said discontentedly, ¡°We are friends too.¡± ¡°But the board of directors doesn¡¯t see it that way unless I have some direct relatives. They might show me some courtesy.¡± Shen Chi said with a sheepish smile. ¡°As the president, you¡¯re still being constrained by the board of directors?¡± Bai Man huffed coldly, ¡°How about I be your sister, would that be alright?¡± ¡°No, it wouldn¡¯t.¡± Shen Chi frowned and his expression changed immediately. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry, I was just saying it offhand.¡± Bai Man said with a smile. After a bit more conversation, Shen Chi said earnestly, ¡°In the future, aside from work, we should try to meet less frequently. The Gu Family is also a reputable household. You being seen openly dining with me like this doesn¡¯t seem appropriate.¡± Bai Man became anxious and replied immediately, ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about it? I am already discussing with the Gu Family to dissolve the engagement as soon as possible. I certainly don¡¯t want to marry a gay!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± Bai Man withdrew her comment and lowered her head to eat. She had been discussing this issue with her parents all along, but they disagreed. She was already losing confidence when, fortunately, Shen Chi had sent her the Black pearl, making her feel that she had a place in his heart. But now, she couldn¡¯t speak too soon, just in case¡­ Shen Chi wasn¡¯t sincere. If Shen Chi turned out to be insincere and she had broken off the engagement with the Gu Family, wouldn¡¯t she be at a significant loss? Keep in mind, the Gu Family is also a major clan; even though it doesn¡¯t match the Shen Family, it has its influence. Therefore, she didn¡¯t continue on the subject. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Shen Chi pretended to disregard the matter and lowered his head to eat. ¡°Alright!¡± Bai Man responded and said, ¡°Come, a toast, to celebrate. Who knows, one day you might not want to see me.¡± ¡°How could that be? I just don¡¯t want you to have too many rumors.¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Thank you for thinking of me.¡± Bai Man raised her glass. Shen Chi took a sip of the wine and said no more. That night, Bai Man and Shen Chi talked for a long time. Shen Chi seemed not as silent as before but had many things to say to her. However, after drinking and feeling slightly intoxicated, Bai Man openly and covertly suggested that he shouldn¡¯t go back and should rest at a hotel instead, but Shen Chi was unmoved. Bai Man thought that Shen Chi was probably a man of principles, not wanting to get too involved with a married woman. It seemed that she either had to sever ties with Gu Xiuting or get Shen Chi drunk or perhaps drug him; otherwise, he would not get entangled with her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Drugging was out of the question; that could instead provoke Shen Chi¡¯s dislike. Besides, who knows how many women he¡¯s been with by now, he probably doesn¡¯t care about a one-night stand, so there¡¯s no need to anger him. But if she were to break ties with Gu Xiuting, that might win Shen Chi¡¯s favor. Only, if Shen Chi didn¡¯t want her in the end, she would lose everything. It seemed she still needed to gauge Shen Chi¡¯s intentions more carefully. As soon as she sent Shen Chi off, Bai Man made a phone call to someone on her side. Chapter 1028 - Chapter 1028 Chapter 1028 The Sleeping Young Woman Chapter 1028: Chapter 1028: The Sleeping Young Woman Chapter 1028: Chapter 1028: The Sleeping Young Woman ¡°Help me check where Shen Chi was around seven o¡¯clock tonight,¡± Bai Man said indifferently. ¡°Alright,¡± the other end responded. Soon, there was an answer. ¡°Miss Bai, we¡¯ve found out. Today is Saturday, Shen Chi was originally resting at home, but he went to the group headquarters temporarily in the evening, it looks like there was something urgent, and we couldn¡¯t investigate any deeper, Shen¡¯s security is very tight.¡± ¡°Okay, got it,¡± Bai Man hung up the phone. It seemed that Shen Chi hadn¡¯t lied to her; he really had gone to the group headquarters because something had come up last minute, instead of deliberately leaving her in the restaurant for an hour. This satisfied Bai Man. At this point, she drove her car back to the Bai Family. She thought that once she had investigated to a certain extent, as long as Shen Chi¡¯s sincerity was enough, she would naturally confront the Gu Family. Right now, she dare not take any chances. Shen Chi had been taken away by Old Cheng. Having drunk quite a lot, he rubbed his temples when he got in the car, feeling somewhat heavy-headed. ¡°President Shen, may I say something I probably shouldn¡¯t?¡± Old Cheng asked. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°You¡­ why are you¡­¡± Old Cheng stopped mid-sentence. Shen Chi understood. Wasn¡¯t it about why he was involved with Bai Man again? ¡°Bai Man really is better than Xu Chaomu; there¡¯s no question about it,¡± Shen Chi stated calmly. ¡°President Shen¡­ you¡­¡± Old Cheng sighed, ¡°Have you forgotten what happened five years ago¡­¡± ¡°What about five years ago? I still remember what¡¯s happening now!¡± Shen Chi grew a bit angry, raising his voice, ¡°Xu Chaomu, that woman, left without a word. Did she ever consider Shen Chi important? Where does she have half the empathy Bai Man has?¡± ¡°President Shen, you¡¯ve changed.¡± ¡°People don¡¯t stay the same,¡± Shen Chi replied discontentedly, ¡°Let Xu Chaomu leave if she wants to. Tomorrow I¡¯ll have the lawyer draft a divorce agreement!¡± ¡°President Shen, do you really not love Miss Xu anymore? Are you truly bewitched by Miss Bai¡­¡± Old Cheng urgently said, ¡°Miss Xu is kind-hearted and sensible. She was just upset because she lost the child.¡± ¡°Upset because the child is gone? Was the child even mine?!¡± Shen Chi said angrily. ¡°President Shen¡­ you¡¯re drunk,¡± Old Cheng didn¡¯t speak any further. Old Cheng didn¡¯t know what kind of spell Bai Man had cast on Shen Chi; this sudden change wasn¡¯t like him. The car kept driving forward, as Shen Chi closed his eyes and stopped talking. He thought that after five years, that woman Bai Man was too meticulous, considering every aspect, every detail thoroughly. Therefore, he also had to think everything through carefully. Apart from Xiao Mo, he wouldn¡¯t tell the truth to anyone. The less people knew about many things, the better. He had to create an illusion of being greatly annoyed by Xu Chaomu¡­ With this in mind, he chuckled bitterly, feeling sorry for a certain Little Fairy¡­ Right now, she might be hiding somewhere, laughing at his expense. Judging by her character, she would probably accuse him of being lecherous and fond of women, especially those with large chests. Wondering what story she would concoct, Shen Chi curled his lips into a smirk. When the car arrived at the Waterside Pavillion, a call came through, so Shen Chi told Old Cheng to go back first. He wasn¡¯t too drunk, and after spending some time in the evening breeze after getting out of the car, he felt much more sober. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°President Shen, following your orders, we secretly stayed in the shadows, and then, we spotted some strangers lingering around Shen Group and near the Shen Family residence, seemingly trying to dig up some information.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Chi hung up the phone, knowing that five years later, Bai Man had become very shrewd. If the details weren¡¯t handled well, she could easily notice. Since the game was on, he would play seriously this time, to see if she could outplay him. Anyone can play dirty behind the scenes, it¡¯s just a matter of who is more ruthless. Every time he thought of Xu Chaomu¡¯s child, his heart would twitch and the pain was unbearable. He had failed to protect her and their child. He was an unqualified husband, an unqualified father. She had every right to leave him. It¡¯s just that he really missed her¡­ Especially at times like this. When he¡¯d open the living room door, he¡¯d almost see a small woman sitting on the sofa, dozing off, waiting for him to come home. A little dog, which was named Wealth, would be lying at her feet. Every time he came home, she would be so happy. Every time he told her not to wait for him, she would counter, ¡°Who¡¯s waiting for you? I just accidentally fell asleep while watching TV, that¡¯s all.¡± Now, he longed to see a ¡°just accidentally¡± sleeping small woman¡­ But at the end of his gaze, there was only the empty sofa. He leaned against the wall, changed his shoes, and walked upstairs with a face of gloom and dejection. ¡­ On Sunday, Bai Man went to the orphanage for charity work. She had her assistant buy a lot of items, like stationery, clothes, books¡­ filling an entire car. After five years, Bai Man was still the center of attention in C City. Combined with Shen Chi¡¯s popularity, Bai Man also became a hot topic among the reporters. Today, as she arrived at the orphanage, some reporters came to sneak pictures. However, this was beneficial for shaping her goddess image, so Bai Man did not mind. For the past week, because she had planned to date Shen Chi and had to take care of family affairs, Bai Man couldn¡¯t travel far and could only do charity work in C City for now. After visiting several orphanages, she planned to go to several primary schools next. Just as she got out of the car at ¡°Flower Orphanage,¡± coincidentally, she ran into Xiao Mo. Both were startled for a moment but quickly recovered. ¡°Xiao Secretary, what a coincidence. Are you here on behalf of Shen¡¯s for charity work?¡± Bai Man greeted him first. Xiao Mo would certainly hide the truth. He said indifferently, ¡°Yes, I just came to donate some supplies.¡± ¡°The children here are lucky. Getting a donation from Shen Group, the amount must be quite substantial.¡± Bai Man said. ¡°It¡¯s the thought that counts more than the money.¡± ¡°Right, Xiao Secretary, you are so right. Why don¡¯t you stay and play with the children for a while? Join me?¡± Bai Man invited him. ¡°No, I still have to go to the next place,¡± Xiao Mo declined. ¡°I see. Then I won¡¯t keep you from your work. You¡¯re busy,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Mm.¡± Xiao Mo left the orphanage with his colleagues. As they departed, he asked in a low voice, ¡°We didn¡¯t tell anyone about our purpose for coming here, did we?¡± ¡°No, rest assured, even the principal doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± It¡¯s not good if someone finds out about these kinds of things. It would be even worse if Bai Man found out. This woman, he had no idea what kind of schemes she was concocting in her mind. Five years later, this woman had become even more calculating and very astute. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Xiao Secretary, where are we going now? The next orphanage? I¡¯ve arranged everything in the itinerary,¡± the subordinate said. ¡°The schedule for today ends here. We¡¯ll do it another day,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°I¡¯m going to see President Shen.¡± ¡°Alright, at your command at any time.¡± After speaking, Xiao Mo got into his car and made a call to Shen Chi. Shen Chi was at Waterside Pavilion. When he received Xiao Mo¡¯s call, he wasn¡¯t surprised. Hearing that there was something to discuss, he immediately asked Xiao Mo to come over. Chapter 1029 - Chapter 1029 Chapter 1029 Divorce Agreement Chapter 1029: Chapter 1029: Divorce Agreement Chapter 1029: Chapter 1029: Divorce Agreement ¡°Mr. Shen, I have postponed all the meetings scheduled in A City for you these days,¡± Xiao Mo said after arriving at the Waterside Pavilion to Shen Chi. Today, Shen Chi was unusually free and was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. ¡°Fine,¡± Shen Chi spoke. ¡°Mr. Shen, unfortunately, when I just arrived today, I saw Bai Man,¡± Xiao Mo sat down opposite Shen Chi, ¡°She was going to a charity event.¡± ¡°Oh, she mentioned it to me a few days ago.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know,¡± Xiao Mo said, ¡°How do you view this matter?¡± ¡°What else can I think, just take it one step at a time,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. A servant came up and served a pot of tea, poured a cup for Shen Chi, and another for Xiao Mo. Xiao Mo didn¡¯t say much, as Shen Chi had told him not to interfere in Bai Man¡¯s affairs. ¡°Xiao Mo, make a call to Attorney Zhu and ask him to draft a divorce agreement,¡± Shen Chi picked up the teacup from the coffee table. ¡°A divorce agreement?¡± Xiao Mo mulled over the words, ¡°You and Miss Xu¡¯s?¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Xiao Mo nodded. Bai Man was smart and attentive. To feign compliance convincingly, one had to be real¨Cotherwise, how could it be considered lining up a long shot? These days, Shen Chi had been meticulously planning, which Xiao Mo had seen. But in dealing with a woman like Bai Man, either one didn¡¯t act, or upon acting, one didn¡¯t allow room for defeat, and moreover, it must be a harsh blow! What Bai Man did to Chaomu was unforgivable, and Shen Chi couldn¡¯t possibly tolerate it. ¡°Mr. Shen, you¡¯ve really worked hard these days, but your acting is genuinely top-notch, I¡¯ve even seen some reports in the newspapers,¡± Xiao Mo said. Shen Chi and Bai Man were seen entering some bars and even hotels, being secretly photographed by reporters. Xiao Mo saw that Shen Chi was calm and collected every time, as if he knew nothing, keeping it very tight, showing no trace at all. Even towards Bai Man, he was still extremely caring. Xiao Mo thought, if it were him facing a woman who harmed his wife, how could he possibly be calm? Hence, Shen Chi was indeed a cut above. ¡°She doesn¡¯t believe anyone now, and she doesn¡¯t fully trust me either,¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°Five years ago I said that if she dared to provoke me, Shen Chi, again, I would make her and the entire Bai Family pay dearly.¡± Xiao Mo nodded, ¡°She has only herself to blame, there¡¯s no helping her.¡± Xiao Mo understood Shen Chi¡¯s intentions. Shen Chi was now asking him to draft a divorce agreement, which he would soon handle well. ¡°Except for you, no one else knows about this. Be careful,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Still no news from Chaomu?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone became resigned. Xiao Mo shook his head, ¡°Still nothing¡­¡± ¡°Keep searching, dig three feet into the ground if you must, but find her!¡± Shen Chi commanded coldly. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, I think Miss Xu will take good care of herself.¡± ¡°Take care of what? She doesn¡¯t even know to cover herself at night, to add clothing in winter, to take medicine when she has a cold! She lacks any intelligence!¡± Shen Chi said with a face filled with resentment. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s face was filled with a shocked expression. Mr. Shen, by undermining your wife like this, is it really okay? If Chaomu heard this, wouldn¡¯t the two of them just end up fighting again? But from what he observed, Chaomu seemed to be living quite well in Jin City, balancing work and life seamlessly. Perhaps Shen Chi had spoiled her too much. With Shen Chi around, Xu Chaomu certainly showed her dependence. ¡°President Shen, we will definitely find it,¡± Xiao Mo said. He still couldn¡¯t tell Shen Chi, at least Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t willing. Moreover, with the ¡°divorce agreement¡± already drafted, it was hard to guarantee that Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t misunderstand, although the current Xu Chaomu actually hoped Shen Chi would get married sooner rather than later. When it came to the thoughts of Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu, he, an outsider, saw everything very clearly. Both were considering each other¡¯s feelings; if there wasn¡¯t love, how could they be so persistent? And he, too, hoped they could be happily together¡­ ¡°What if¡­ there were another five years, what would we do then¡­¡± Shen Chi leaned on the sofa, his voice raspy and heavy. ¡°Then, President Shen, you could try to forget her.¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Shen Chi asked with a wry smile. Xiao Mo didn¡¯t answer; he knew it wasn¡¯t possible. Over the years, he had seen Shen Chi¡¯s love for Xu Chaomu. Forgetting someone wasn¡¯t easy, especially a childhood sweetheart love. Known each other for thirteen years and still not forgotten, how could another five years make a difference? ¡°She really has no conscience, not a bit of it,¡± Shen Chi said helplessly, smiling. ¡°In this lifetime, I¡¯ve only ever made vows in front of her; how could I betray her easily?¡± ¡°Miss Xu probably can¡¯t come out from the shadow of losing a child; it¡¯s also good for her to be alone in silence,¡± Xiao Mo said. Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak; he silently took a sip of tea. Mentioning her now, her face emerged in his mind again; every frown and smile tugged at his heart. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. If I can¡¯t find her in this lifetime, I¡¯ll wait for her my whole life. I want to see if she has the heart to let me be lonely till the end,¡± Shen Chi said, lifting the corners of his lips in a helpless curve. Xiao Mo felt a stir in his chest; Shen Chi truly loved Xu Chaomu very deeply¡­ Xu Chaomu believed that love was love, loving someone didn¡¯t necessarily mean being together, while Shen Chi thought that loving someone meant being together day and night, until death do them part. Both were too in love, hence their persistence. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the progress of the project on the commercial street,¡± Shen Chi changed the subject. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my notebook; I¡¯ll just briefly tell you about the progress these past few days.¡± Xiao Mo started telling Shen Chi about the project¡¯s progress and the contact with Ji Shengxuan, and it seemed to be going very well, with hopes of initiating the project in half a year. Shen Chi listened while discussing points back and forth with Xiao Mo. Shen Chi rarely had a free day, but he found that days without Xu Chaomu were bland, not feeling like real days, rather like killing time. After she left, his life was only left with endless work. Sometimes, even making himself smile was difficult. Xiao Mo had spent the whole day with Shen Chi; discussing several projects during the day and chatting about casual things in the evening. Just when Xiao Mo had not yet left, Shen Chi received a call from Bai Man. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ where are you? Have you had dinner? Do you want me to keep you company?¡± Shen Chi declined, ¡°I¡¯m at Waterside Pavilion, and Xiao Mo is here, discussing some work-related matters.¡± ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t disturb you guys. Take your time talking, and don¡¯t forget to have dinner.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Where did you go today?¡± ¡°I went to the orphanage and brought some gifts for the children; they were so happy,¡± Bai Man said with a laugh. ¡°Miss Bai Man is not only beautiful but also kind-hearted. I think, how great it would be if I were a child,¡± Shen Chi also laughed. ¡°You¡¯re teasing me again,¡± Bai Man chided. Xiao Mo held back a laugh on the side; Shen Chi, this man, was usually so serious, yet he had his ways to charm people. Chapter 1030 - Chapter 1030 Chapter 1030 The Mantis Stalks the Cicada Chapter 1030: Chapter 1030: The Mantis Stalks the Cicada, Unaware of the Oriole Behind Chapter 1030: Chapter 1030: The Mantis Stalks the Cicada, Unaware of the Oriole Behind Shen Chi truly lived up to his reputation as an old hand in the business world, maintaining his composure regardless of whom he faced, even if it were someone who had harmed his wife and child. But Xiao Mo knew, tolerance was only temporary, those who had encountered Shen Chi even once knew how ruthless the man could be. His tenderness had been reserved for one person his entire life, never a second. ¡°I still have some matters to discuss with Xiao Mo, so I won¡¯t talk to you now,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re busy,¡± Bai Man replied understandingly and hung up the phone. However, as soon as she hung up, Bai Man dialed her assistant. ¡°Miss Bai.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯ve heard that Xiao Mo has been with Shen Chi all day today, is that correct?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Bai, that¡¯s correct, Xiao Mo has been at President Shen¡¯s home all day, that¡¯s what we¡¯ve found out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Bai Man said, with satisfaction curving her lips, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, hang up.¡± It seemed Shen Chi hadn¡¯t lied to her, he really was discussing matters with Xiao Mo. She felt much more at ease, always fearing that Shen Chi was purposefully getting close to her after five years. Yet, judging by his words and actions, it didn¡¯t seem that way. As for the specifics, she would have to investigate further herself. She wouldn¡¯t lightly give up on the support of the Gu family without ensuring absolute safety. But if she didn¡¯t suggest breaking up with Gu Xiuting, Shen Chi would not progress further with her. That was a dilemma, and Bai Man carefully weighed it in her heart. As she pondered, her eyebrows knitted together¡­ Sometime after eight in the evening, after having a simple meal at Waterside Pavillion, Xiao Mo left to go home. Upon leaving Waterside Pavillion, drawing on his highly sensitive professional instincts, he suddenly realized that someone around Waterside Pavillion was shadowing him. As Shen Chi saw him out, he whispered to Shen Chi, ¡°President Shen, there¡¯s a situation here.¡± ¡°Oh? What situation?¡± Shen Chi asked nonchalantly. ¡°Someone is tailing us.¡± ¡°Oh, I noticed a long time ago.¡± Xiao Mo was taken aback. Shen Chi had known all along? Then why didn¡¯t he stop it?! Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°President Shen, who are they? Why don¡¯t you stop them?¡± ¡°Bai Man¡¯s people, understand?¡± Shen Chi scoffed coldly. Xiao Mo was smart; he immediately understood. Indeed, that woman was cunning. How could she possibly place her trust wholly in Shen Chi after five years because of a few words from him? She was investigating Shen Chi¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°President Shen, I understand. I will cooperate with you.¡± ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t forget what we¡¯ve discussed today,¡± Shen Chi reminded. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t forget,¡± Xiao Mo assured, ¡°President Shen, be careful yourself. It would be bad if Bai Man uncovered any business secrets.¡± ¡°Unless I deliberately let her find out, how could anyone dare take advantage of my presence!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was deep and sharp. Beneath the evening wind, the light danced and the shadows of the trees quivered. Shen Chi accompanied Xiao Mo all the way to the exterior of the villa, speaking in hushed tones. Shen Chi and Xiao Mo noticed that as soon as they stepped out, Bai Man¡¯s people would immediately conceal themselves. Xiao Mo shook his head; after all, Bai Man was still Bai Man, not yet on Shen Chi¡¯s level¨Ceven in tasking someone to follow others, they would give themselves away. ¡°Those who dare play tricks in front of me will die a gruesome death,¡± Shen Chi said gravely. His words cut through the evening breeze like a blade, one word at a time. ¡°The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind,¡± Xiao Mo remarked. With just Bai Man, there was no way she could outsmart Shen Chi. On this point, Xiao Mo didn¡¯t have the slightest doubt! ¡°Just send it up to here, by the morning after next at the latest, have the divorce agreement delivered to my office.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Xiao Mo assured. ¡°Mm.¡± It was then that Shen Chi finally stopped walking. Xiao Mo opened the car door, got into the driver¡¯s seat, and drove his vehicle out of the Waterside Pavilion. As soon as Xiao Mo left, Shen Chi also went back. Those trailing him, he didn¡¯t pay them any mind, it was deliberate, leaving these people to go back and report everything. Just as Xiao Mo put it, ¡°The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.¡± The evening breeze blew gently, the grass and trees swayed faintly, and the branches made a soft ¡°sizzle¡± sound in the wind as the melting moonlight bathed the entire courtyard. Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled up into a slight upward arc as he walked straight back to the living room. ¡­ On the third day, Xiao Mo gave Shen Chi the divorce agreement. Although it was fake, just one look would make Shen Chi¡¯s heart sink. After Xiao Mo left, he pressed the divorce agreement under a pile of documents. That thing, he was never going to use in his whole life. The divorce agreement remained untouched on his desk. During those days, Bai Man and Shen Chi met up less often, seemingly because of the constant gossip in the newspapers, Bai Xuan had locked Bai Man in the house, preventing her from stepping out. But Bai Man was never idle for a moment, always keeping tabs on Shen Chi¡¯s affairs. During that time, whenever Gu Xiuting called her, she obviously ignored him. Gu Xiuting didn¡¯t care much either, his stance being, as long as the Bai Family¡¯s funds were sufficient and in place, whatever Bai Man did, he wouldn¡¯t interfere too much. Bai Man didn¡¯t have much to say either, let alone bringing up the cancellation of the betrothal. Right now, her relationship with Shen Chi wasn¡¯t even off the ground, she absolutely couldn¡¯t mention calling off the engagement. She had to be mindful of both ends! On this day, Bai Man was again confined by Bai Xuan, who even temporarily barred her from attending charity events. Bai Man was very angry, so much so that she skipped both breakfast and lunch and stayed cooped up in her room, refusing to come out. Of course, Bai Xuan was looking out for the best interests of his daughter, not wanting her life to be shrouded in scandal every day, along with all sorts of news, big and small. His notion was to take it slow; Bai Man had been appearing in the newspapers too frequently. She wasn¡¯t a celebrity anymore, so she needed to maintain a sense of propriety. But Bai Man felt unresigned, why should she be locked up in the Bai Family household? In her anger, she smashed several cups; pieces of white porcelain were scattered everywhere! None of the servants dared to go up to deliver food to Bai Man, and she wouldn¡¯t accept their ¡°feigned concern¡± either. Unable to contain her frustration, she initiated a voice chat with Shen Chi. Shen Chi just so happened to be working, but still put down his work to listen to her talk. She did the talking; he did the listening. ¡°Shen Chi, don¡¯t you think my dad is so annoying? I¡¯ve been showing my face a bit more recently, but it¡¯s all been positive news. He also said I¡¯ve been getting too close to you¨C I¡¯m doing it for the sake of facilitating cooperation between the Bai Family and Shen Chi Corporation, alright?¡± Bai Man complained. ¡°Uncle Bai is just worried about you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the way to show concern, it¡¯s like tossing out the baby with the bathwater!¡± Bai Man grumbled. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry, go and say a few nice words to uncle.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t be angry, just talking to you makes me feel better,¡± Bai Man said with a laugh. ¡°Are you working?¡± ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve got some things I need to handle.¡± ¡°I¡­ want to see you, can we video chat?¡± Bai Man sought his opinion. ¡°I¡¯m busy,¡± Shen Chi rejected flatly. ¡°Just place your phone directly in front of you; I won¡¯t disturb you, I just want to see you,¡± Bai Man pleaded. Chapter 1031 - Chapter 1031 Chapter 1031 I Will Miss You Chapter 1031: Chapter 1031: I Will Miss You Chapter 1031: Chapter 1031: I Will Miss You Bai Man¡¯s voice messages were full of pleading. She was currently lying on her own little bed, longing to see Shen Chi. However, Bai Xuan did not allow her to go out. Shen Chi replied, ¡°I¡¯m working.¡± ¡°Is anyone with you? If not, can you turn on the video? I love watching you while you work,¡± Bai Man persisted. Shen Chi answered, ¡°There¡¯s one condition, once the video is on, don¡¯t disturb my work.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry!¡± Bai Man agreed excitedly. It had been several days since she last saw Shen Chi, and she really missed him. The Shen Chi of now appealed even more to her. He exuded the charm of a mature man, grown more gentle than he was five years ago. Such a Shen Chi was hard not to be moved by. However, there were too many women circling him. If she wanted to get back by his side, she would have to be a bit crafty. From what she could see now, he didn¡¯t reject her, and it seemed like he was gradually accepting her. This was a good sign. Back in Washington, when she saw him, he was indifferent to her, which had hurt her. Later, at the trade fair, when he made that heartfelt confession to Xu Chaomu, she almost thought there was no chance for her. But now that she thought about it, what kind of heartfelt confession was that? It must have been just for show. Shen Group needed such positive publicity, and Shen Chi needed to shape a positive image, and the trade fair was just the opportunity. With that thought, Bai Man felt reassured. She turned on the video, and Shen Chi also started his video. Once the video was on, she laid on her bed and could see Shen Chi¡¯s face, his handsome profile, firm lines, and deep eyes. From the video, she could precisely see his side profile; she watched and smiled, unable to tear her eyes away. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Shen Chi curled his lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s funny, just think that you¡¯re very nice to look at, very nice. The more I look, the more I feel like smiling foolishly,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Then watch, I need to work.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Man smiled. She lay on the bed, holding her phone, her eyes unblinking, constantly staring at the screen. He looked so handsome while working seriously that no matter how much she watched, it was never enough. Especially when he looked down, his long eyelashes fluttered lightly, casting a small, shallow shadow on his eyelids. Shen Chi didn¡¯t look at the video; he continued to bury himself in work, reviewing several project cooperation documents. Through the screen, he seemed to feel her intense gaze. Who knows how long she watched, but Bai Man¡¯s gaze slowly moved from Shen Chi¡¯s face to his body, then gradually to his desk. Since they had agreed she wouldn¡¯t disturb his work, she just watched quietly. After a while, she suddenly noticed a document on his large desk¡­ it looked special. She looked more carefully, but because of the video, she couldn¡¯t see it clearly. It seemed to be¡­ divorce papers? She felt a stir in her heart, divorce papers? Really? Bai Man kept her composure, continuing to watch the video, and casually said, ¡°Shen Chi, can you change the phone¡¯s position a bit? Let me see your front, is that okay?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to see,¡± Shen Chi rejected again. ¡°Come on, just let me have a look; looking won¡¯t cause any loss.¡± ¡°How can there be no loss? If I face the video towards me, every time I look up, I¡¯ll see you. You¡¯re so beautiful, it will affect my work. You should know, if you distract me for even a minute, you can calculate the loss yourself.¡± His words made Bai Man bloom with joy. She teased, ¡°Just one glance, is one glance okay? If you don¡¯t let me look, I probably won¡¯t be able to eat dinner tonight; I¡¯ll be missing you.¡± ¡°Really can¡¯t deal with you,¡± Shen Chi smirked. After speaking, he moved the phone slightly to the side. Although he continued working throughout, someone as astute as him would not fail to notice anything odd! He had already noticed that Bai Man sometimes glanced at the large stack of documents by his hand. The documents were cleverly placed, seemingly deliberate, but within the delusion of being deliberate, he had also created an illusion of casualness. Especially that divorce agreement, mingled in the middle, was like viewing mountains through the mist¨Cunclear, yet particularly alluring. He also pretended to be unaware, very casual. Indeed, Bai Man was shrewd and had spotted something different about the divorce papers. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve seen you now; you keep working, and I¡¯ll just watch quietly. Don¡¯t look at me,¡± Bai Man said with a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t look at you; I still have to work to earn money,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. For a moment, neither spoke again. Bai Man watched Shen Chi intently, and Shen Chi continued to work. During this period, no one else entered Shen Chi¡¯s office. It was their own private time. Shen Chi, who was used to dealing with all sorts of people, could not let any small action escape his eyes, and this time, Bai Man was no exception. He secretly realized that at first, Bai Man was seriously watching him, her eyes full of attachment and obsession. But after a while, Bai Man¡¯s eyes would occasionally rest on that stack of documents. Shen Chi had been very clever when he set up the phone¡¯s angle. Although the full appearance of the divorce agreement was not visible, it was clear enough to be identified as divorce papers! If placed too deliberately, it would easily arouse the woman¡¯s suspicion! This woman, even more so than five years ago, was prone to suspicion. Since he had already started playing this game with her, he might as well play it seriously. All he needed was a bit of patience and composure to subdue her. As expected, while he was commenting on a document, Bai Man saw the cover of the divorce agreement. Her gaze did not linger too long before moving away. Shen Chi kept count, said nothing, and just worked. In Bai Man¡¯s view, Shen Chi was always working, and it was she who had suggested the video call. It seemed that the divorce papers were real. The marriage between Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu had been silent, so a silent divorce was quite typical. On the other side, Bai Man deliberately took a photo of the video to later enlarge and study it closely, to determine the truth. Moreover, she had taken several photos of Shen Chi. She, Bai Man, was a woman who remembered every grievance and sought revenge. She hadn¡¯t yet settled the score with Xu Chaomu from last time! This opportunity was just right! After taking the photos, a triumphant smile appeared on the corner of Bai Man¡¯s lips. It seemed that as long as she could verify the divorce papers were real, she could confront Gu Xiuting. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once she did, Shen Chi would surely be hers. And that commercial street project that couldn¡¯t possibly lose money, she was determined to get her hands on it. But everything needed patience; she was in no rush. She needed to probe Shen Chi¡¯s sincerity further. Especially about that project, as long as he agreed to let her invest, it would be equivalent to providing a full guarantee for her future life. That would be the biggest proof of sincerity. After all, she would be in C City for a while; there was no need to rush this moment. Chapter 1032 - Chapter 1032 Chapter 1032 That Child Is His Chapter 1032: Chapter 1032: That Child Is His Chapter 1032: Chapter 1032: That Child Is His Shen Chi put away a document and was about to pick up another from the desk when Bai Man spoke, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m turning off the video, my mom is calling me downstairs.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shen Chi responded indifferently, his composure as steady as ever. ¡°Muah,¡± Bai Man sent a kiss to Shen Chi through the video. Shen Chi didn¡¯t respond, but Bai Man didn¡¯t mind; she knew that was just his personality. After closing the video, Shen Chi immediately threw his phone aside, his lips curling into a cold sneer. Dealing with women indeed required extra energy, especially with a woman as scheming and calculating as her. Five years ago, Bai Man had done so many outrageous things, but he hadn¡¯t taken action against the Bai Family. Now, he couldn¡¯t be blamed; she had willingly come to him. Using Bai Man as a starting point was perfect to take over all the properties under Bai Xuan¡¯s name. In this way, Shen Group would grow even stronger. However, Bai Man didn¡¯t understand business matters, but Bai Xuan did, and deceiving a veteran like Bai Xuan would not be an easy task. For now, he wouldn¡¯t let Bai Man and Bai Xuan have too much contact. Especially the contract Xiao Mo had drawn up for him; it could only be signed with Bai Man! Shen Chi didn¡¯t think too much. After tossing his phone aside, he continued his work. On the other hand, Bai Man hadn¡¯t gone downstairs at all but was staring at photos on her phone for a long time. During the video call with Shen Chi, she had saved quite a few photos, and she sent the one of the divorce agreement to a lawyer friend of hers. Soon enough, her lawyer friend replied. ¡°Can¡¯t tell much from the photo, but it¡¯s definitely a divorce agreement.¡± ¡°Good, thanks.¡± Bai Man was even more delighted internally, it seemed that what Shen Chi had drunkenly told her was the truth. He indeed was very annoyed with Xu Chaomu, and moreover, he didn¡¯t like the child in Xu Chaomu¡¯s belly. Bai Man sneered, no man would like a child that his wife conceived with another man¡­ But, Shen Chi couldn¡¯t have dreamed that the child was his. This was for the best. Bai Man held her phone, continuing to look at the photos within. In the evening, she made a call to her assistant, ¡°Hello, are you there?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Bai, what can I do?¡± ¡°Go to Jin City, and get Xu Chaomu¡¯s mobile number for me.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem, easy peasy.¡± A subtle smirk was on Bai Man¡¯s face; at the moment her heart was truly joyful. Even the sky outside seemed bluer, and the scenery more beautiful. She got out of bed and stood by the window, opening it. It had been five years since she last seriously admired the view from her villa. During these five years, she had gone abroad; she missed Shen Chi very much. She always thought that one day she would return to his side, and now it seemed that day wouldn¡¯t be far off. The wind lifted her hair as she gazed at everything outside the villa, standing still. All her efforts were worth it. Ten minutes later, her phone rang. ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯ve found it. I¡¯ll send the number to your phone right away.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Finding a number was easy; she had heard that Xu Chaomu had found a decent job in Jin City and was living a good life. She had hidden herself away in Jin City, and Shen Chi couldn¡¯t find her, thinking she was still abroad. Shen Chi probably knew she had left but didn¡¯t bother to look for her. After all, who was Shen Chi? How many women in C City were climbing into his bed¨Chow could he possibly have the energy to coax a Xu Chaomu? Lately, he had been attending various events, with a new female companion by his side each time; that was proof enough. Without Shen Chi, she, Xu Chaomu, was nothing! Soon, a new message popped up on her phone. Glancing at the message, Bai Man sent over all the photos she had just video-called with Shen Chi, including several voice messages they had exchanged. The only thing was, Shen Chi hadn¡¯t said anything flirtatious to her, which disappointed her a bit. But there was that one phrase, ¡°How can there be no loss? Face the video towards me, so every time I look up, I can see you. With your beauty, it could distract me from work. You should know, interrupting me for a minute, you can calculate the loss yourself,¡± which was enough. Xu Chaomu was in the middle of getting off work when she received the message. She was quite pleased with herself; tomorrow, she¡¯d be discussing a partnership with some colleagues at a real estate company and would be checking out a few model homes. She thought it was time to consider saving up to buy a house, and this was a good opportunity to look around. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to the message and dashed out of the company. She had to buy dog food for her little dog baby! Xu Chaomu hummed a tune while waiting for the bus at the station. Wealth¡¯s injury had healed, and she was thinking about buying a bicycle in a few days. Then she could take Wealth out for a trip in the countryside! Just the thought of such weather, such a season, such scenery made her extraordinarily happy. She only took out her phone to play with it after boarding the bus. Curiously, she opened an unfamiliar message. Right away, she was met with someone¡¯s photo¨Chandsome and composed, with sharp, resolute lines and an intense, reserved depth. There was not an angle from which he didn¡¯t captivate. Xu Chaomu felt her heart skip a beat; seeing his photo, she realized she wasn¡¯t completely immune after all. But the next second, she reined her heart back in¨Cwho had sent her this message? The latest message was a few voice clips, which she clicked to listen to; they were from a voice chat between Bai Man and Shen Chi. Conniving and cheating, a pair of despicable love rats¨Cdisgusting. After listening, Xu Chaomu immediately deleted the messages. This man, after going around in circles and looking at countless women, still ended up with his first love. Even a good horse wouldn¡¯t eat the grass behind it. This showed what kind of a scumbag he was. Of course, she shouldn¡¯t take this nonsense at face value; Xu Chaomu was very rational, after all. The message was obviously sent by Bai Man¨Cwho was probably still upset about being hit by her last time. Photo manipulation, voice synthesis¨Cit¡¯s too easy. There¡¯s no point in bothering with this kind of woman; the best response is no response. Xu Chaomu continued playing on her phone, having passed a level in her game yesterday, and proceeded to play! Humming all the way, she bought dog food for her dog baby, along with some fun toys and clothes. Since Xiao Mo hadn¡¯t brought her a child yet, she doted on Wealth as if he were her baby. Even though she now depended on Wealth, she didn¡¯t feel sad at all. Life was good like this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Especially when she got home, opened the door, and Wealth obediently ran over with her slippers in his mouth, she felt even happier. ¡°Wealth, Wealth, look what I got for you.¡± As soon as Xu Chaomu got home, she picked him up and cuddled him, The little guy was getting cuter by the day, with big eyes that seemed to be able to speak. ¡°Wealth,¡± he barked at her, acting all coquettish. ¡°Hold on, I got you some clothes, I¡¯ll dress you up now, and then we¡¯ll take some photos!¡± Xu Chaomu said, carrying him inside the house. Chapter 1033 - Chapter 1033 Chapter 1033 Dont Step Into the Shen Familys Chapter 1033: Chapter 1033: Don¡¯t Step Into the Shen Family¡¯s Door Again Chapter 1033: Chapter 1033: Don¡¯t Step Into the Shen Family¡¯s Door Again Xu Chaomu walked happily into the living room with Wealth in her arms, who was so obedient it was as though he understood everything Xu Chaomu said, not causing any trouble at all. She set everything down on the sofa, and Xu Chaomu fed Wealth a little snack first. Wealth seemed not too interested in the food, constantly gazing at the other bag in Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah, Wealth, you¡¯re so clever, you know there are clothes in here, don¡¯t you?¡± Xu Chaomu joked with him, smiling. Wealth¡¯s eyes immediately crinkled into slits, eagerly anticipating his new clothes. Xu Chaomu took a small red, adorable piece of clothing out of the bag for Wealth to wear. After dressing Wealth, Xu Chaomu especially stood with him in front of a mirror to take a look. Wealth wagged his tail, looking very pleased. Xu Chaomu took out her phone and snapped several pictures with Wealth. Cute poses, funny ones, intimate ones¡­ She captured all sorts of photos. However, just after she finished taking photos, that stranger¡¯s number texted her again. ¡°I¡¯m with your husband,¡± the message read with just a few cold words. Xu Chaomu thought it was really childish. She instantly replied, ¡°You think I¡¯d believe you just because you send some photos and fabricate a few voice recordings?¡± After sending her response, she didn¡¯t wait for a reply and immediately blocked the number! Childish, so childish! She was being childish too. She had agreed not to respond, hadn¡¯t she?! Bai Man was genuinely irritated, wondering when Xu Chaomu had become so generous. Wasn¡¯t Xu Chaomu the one who was most attached to Shen Chi? Could it be Xu Chaomu truly didn¡¯t love Shen Chi anymore? But no matter, there was no need for her to be upset with Xu Chaomu. One number blocked, she had plenty more. She was in a good mood today and wouldn¡¯t bicker with that woman. After all, what was she? Just an ex-wife? She was looking forward to the day Xu Chaomu received Shen Chi¡¯s divorce papers! A smug curve appeared at the corners of her lips as she stood at the window absorbing the view. It was only after a while that she slowly went downstairs. Those days, Bai Xuan still forbade Bai Man from going out. Unable to defy Bai Xuan, Bai Man could only stay at home. But her enthusiasm for keeping tabs on the outside world had not diminished. She had her assistant report Shen Chi¡¯s situation to her daily and noted that recently, Shen Chi hadn¡¯t been seen with any female companions. One morning, while Bai Man was eating breakfast on the balcony, her assistant called. ¡°Miss Bai, I heard something yesterday.¡± With a tone full of secrets, Bai Man perked up her ears to listen intently. ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Shen stay at the Waterside Pavilion recently? I heard that last night, Mr. Shen returned to the Shen Family home. He seemed to be in a bad mood and lost his temper. I heard that he threw many of his ex-wife¡¯s belongings out the window.¡± Hearing this, Bai Man couldn¡¯t hide her delight. Threw away everything? ¡°And then?¡± Bai Man pressed on. ¡°I heard among those belongings were many items that Xu Chaomu cherished a lot. Mr. Shen just threw them out, along with clothes, ornaments, and whatnot,¡± the assistant said. ¡°I see,¡± Bai Man replied, a triumphant smile playing on her lips. ¡°I wanted to tell you last night, but I was worried you were asleep, so I waited until this morning,¡± the assistant added. ¡°Next time, share such good news right away, got it?¡± ¡°Okay, I know.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Bai Man hung up the phone and held her mobile, deep in thought for a good while, growing happier the more she dwelt on it. It seems that everything Shen Chi had told her was true, and it was she who had been overthinking. Feeling unexplainably happy at the thought, she ate a little more than usual at breakfast. After eating, she called Shen Chi, pretending to know nothing. ¡°Shen, are you busy today? I wanted to invite you out for a meal.¡± ¡°Busy,¡± Shen Chi declined. ¡°Oh, then you must be preoccupied with work, right?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you. Call me when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Bai Man could tell his mood seemed down, probably over some ex-wife or another¡­ She needed to take this time to have a good heart-to-heart with Shen Chi. After hanging up with Bai Man, Shen Chi sat on the couch and finished the remaining half cup of coffee. Just then, Butler Cheng entered. ¡°Young Master, are you really going to throw away the Young Mistress¡¯s belongings like that?¡± Butler Cheng still felt regretful. ¡°What, you haven¡¯t thrown them out yet? I said, get rid of it all!¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°No, no, I just thought it was a bit of a shame. The Young Mistress never wore many of those clothes, and they were bought by you,¡± Butler Cheng really didn¡¯t understand what had been going on with Shen Chi lately. After Xu Chaomu left, he had been concerned for a while, but in recent months he hadn¡¯t shown any interest. And it wasn¡¯t as if she hadn¡¯t seen the newspapers and videos ¨C Shen Chi was often seen with different women at various occasions. What hurt her even more was that yesterday, Shen Chi actually threw away Xu Chaomu¡¯s things. ¡°Do I, Shen Chi, lack clothes? They were just irritating to see!¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I understand. You don¡¯t love the Young Mistress anymore.¡± Butler Cheng felt a heavy heart, deeply saddened. ¡°When did Xu Chaomu ever deserve my love? When I loved her, what did she treat me like? Did I care when she was pregnant with another man¡¯s child? Did I care when she threw tantrums at me? Now that she¡¯s gone, she shouldn¡¯t take a single step inside the Shen Family¡¯s doors!¡± Shen Chi spoke in a cold tone, his face as dark as the sky of June. Butler Cheng¡¯s eyes reddened, and he nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± In his heart, Butler Cheng was truly sorrowful; he had watched their relationship develop step by step ¨C the couple had once been so in love. Well, if it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Seeing Shen Chi like this, it seemed he would really never accept Xu Chaomu again. The divide between them was too deep, and staying together would just be another form of torment. Maybe it was for the best that they had separated. Butler Cheng left silently with his head bowed. Once the living room door closed, the expansive space was left with only Shen Chi. He unbuttoned the top button of his shirt and tossed aside the magazine he was holding. He couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility of a mole within Waterside Pavillion and the Shen Family, with Xiuxiu being the prime example. So, having made this move, he wasn¡¯t about to let himself lose. He wouldn¡¯t tell the truth to anyone, not even to Butler Cheng. After all, what were tossed yesterday were just some clothes, mostly brought back from Paris by Xu Chaomu. He had long found those clothes distasteful, alright? He had wanted to throw them away for a long time, alright? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Those clothes, for all he knew, might have been bought while she was with Nie Chenglang; he just couldn¡¯t stand them! Good, he had finally captured the opportunity to discard them openly and rightfully. As for the clothes and shoes he had bought her, they were last year¡¯s styles anyway, time for an update. Thus, Shen Chi didn¡¯t feel a bit of regret. On the contrary, this move had been played perfectly. Likely, Bai Man¡¯s informants had reported back to her immediately after he discarded the items last night. Chapter 1034 - Chapter 1034 Chapter 1034 Shen Chi Dont Let Me See You Again Chapter 1034: Chapter 1034: Shen Chi, Don¡¯t Let Me See You Again Chapter 1034: Chapter 1034: Shen Chi, Don¡¯t Let Me See You Again But it was the butler who felt depressed all day long. Since last night when Shen Chi threw a tantrum and started throwing things around, she had been trying to stop him, but Shen Chi showed no sign of stopping. Instead, he even threw away a lot of Chaomu¡¯s belongings from the wardrobe. Hearing Shen Chi¡¯s words today made the butler feel even more heartbroken. No wonder Shen Chi had not gone to look for Chaomu these days, and when he heard that Wealth had gone missing, he did not react at all. Now it seemed, Shen Chi truly did not love Chaomu anymore¡­ Could a man¡¯s heart change this quickly? The butler sat in her own room, sighed, and felt a tightness in her chest. Moreover, she had heard that Shen Chi had been getting closer to Bai Man recently. Could it be that Shen Chi wanted to be with Bai Man? Had he forgotten what happened five years ago? Or was he intending to completely forget about Chaomu? The butler did not know, nor could she guess Shen Chi¡¯s thoughts; she simply felt genuinely sad. No matter what Shen Chi was like, she now really wanted to know Chaomu¡¯s whereabouts. What if that girl was being bullied by bad people out there? What would she do if she was bullied? Chaomu was kind-hearted and not cunning, making it easy for bad people to bully her. The butler had always treated Chaomu like her own daughter, and now, after not seeing her for over half a year, could she not feel anxious? With these thoughts, she made a phone call to Xiao Mo. ¡°Hello, Secretary Xiao.¡± ¡°Butler?¡± Xiao Mo sounded curious, wondering why the butler was calling him. ¡°Secretary Xiao, let me ask you something, have you found Chaomu? She¡¯s been away from the Shen Family for over half a year.¡± The butler was very anxious. ¡°Not yet,¡± Xiao Mo didn¡¯t say much. ¡°I¡¯m really worried about her, afraid that the poor girl is suffering out there, what should she do, what should she do¡­¡± ¡°Butler, you don¡¯t need to worry, I will do my best to find her.¡± ¡°Please send more people out to look for her.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± ¡°Also, is the Fourth Young Master not planning to look for Chaomu anymore? Last night, he threw all of Chaomu¡¯s things away. If everything was fine, how could he bear to throw her things out? What do you think? Does the Fourth Young Master really not like Chaomu anymore?¡± The butler asked anxiously. Xiao Mo felt it difficult to say more, but he replied faintly, ¡°Butler, I¡¯m not very clear about what Mr. Shen is thinking. If he really threw all Miss Xu¡¯s things away, I¡¯m afraid¡­ it means he doesn¡¯t love her anymore.¡± Hearing this, the butler felt even more distressed, but she was helpless! ¡°Butler, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to hang up now,¡± Xiao Mo hung up the phone. He really admired Shen Chi for keeping this matter so closely guarded that he didn¡¯t even tell the butler. But that was for the best, the fewer people knew, the better! He had already felt that Bai Man was walking step by step into the trap set by Shen Chi; at this time, they couldn¡¯t afford any mistakes. During this time, he would fully cooperate with Shen Chi, and as for Chaomu¡¯s matter, he feared he couldn¡¯t get involved. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that just after two or three days, Chaomu called him. ¡°Xiao Mo!¡± Chaomu roared. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s face was full of dismay; what was going on with Miss Xu? ¡°Miss Xu,¡± he said calmly. ¡°That son of a bitch Shen Chi, did he throw all my stuff away? Did he, did he?!¡± Chaomu yelled hysterically at Xiao Mo. Through the phone, Xiao Mo could feel Xu Chaomu¡¯s towering rage, like a small flame being incessantly stoked into a wildfire! ¡°How do you know?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°You answer me first!¡± ¡°Um¡­ but¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, who the hell does he think he is to throw away my stuff! Who does he think he is! I saw the photos, there were so many souvenirs I bought from Paris, things I used while living in Paris, and clothes I bought! Son of a bitch, what gives him the right to throw away my stuff! What right does he have to touch my things! Son of a bitch!¡± Xu Chaomu was very agitated, cursing Shen Chi with ¡°son of a bitch¡± repeatedly¨Che truly was an undeniable son of a bitch! Those items were her treasures, the entirety of her five years in Paris. She couldn¡¯t bring much back with her, and she had already painfully let go of many things; only these were left¡­ But now, from the texts sent to her yesterday by some unknown number, Shen Chi actually threw all those things away! Son of a bitch! Even if he wanted to free up her room for another woman, there was no need to throw everything away; he could have moved it to a storage room. Did he hate her that much? Was he so eager to get rid of her possessions? Which woman did he want to stay in her room? The thought alone was enough to make Xu Chaomu so frenzied she wanted to stamp her feet, yet frustratingly, she couldn¡¯t go out and give Shen Chi a piece of her mind. If she were in front of him right now, she¡¯d undoubtedly be pointing at him and calling him ¡°son of a bitch¡± to his face, but she couldn¡¯t. Xiao Mo cleared his throat, finally understanding that someone had tossed out the things Xu Chaomu brought back from Paris. Really¡­ shameless. Those five years in Paris were memories of Xu Chaomu and Nie Chenglang, without Shen Chi¡¯s involvement. Indeed, he was jealous. What a good opportunity it was to throw them away, so later, even when explaining to Xu Chaomu, he could blame Bai Man. ¡°Shen Chi is an utter son of a bitch, shameless. Those things were all precious to me, I brought them all the way back and never had the heart to throw them away, and he just tossed them without a word, son of a bitch, beast, I really want to kick you to death!¡± Xu Chaomu was furious. Xiao Mo was excited by her anger: ¡°Chaomu, they¡¯ve already been thrown away, there¡¯s nothing that can be done.¡± ¡°Son of a bitch, son of a bitch, I want to beat him up!¡± ¡°Then you¡­ come over.¡± Xiao Mo wasn¡¯t stopping her. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly felt like a bucket of cold water had been poured on her; of course, she couldn¡¯t actually go. ¡°Chaomu, since you¡¯ve decided not to come back, just let it go. Forget about it,¡± Xiao Mo deliberately said. ¡°I had so many things in that suitcase, so many dolls! Homework! And souvenirs! Damn it, Shen Chi, I really want to kick him twice!¡± Xu Chaomu raged. Xiao Mo could tell that Xu Chaomu was truly upset. ¡°Buy new ones later,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°How can I buy them? All those were my entire possessions from Paris. Even if I could buy identical ones, can I buy the emotions? Can I buy the memories? Can I buy the time? Shen Chi, don¡¯t let me see you again, every time I do, I¡¯ll kick you!¡± Xu Chaomu was enraged. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xiao Mo was at a loss for words for a moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Xiao Mo, he threw all my stuff away, can you help me get it back?¡± ¡°They can¡¯t be found anymore,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°It¡¯s killing me, I¡¯m so pissed off¡± Xu Chaomu said, pacing back and forth in the room. ¡°Stop being angry, don¡¯t bother with President Shen.¡± In truth, Xiao Mo really wanted to say that he was a childish brat, appearing mature and stable on the outside, but malicious behind the scenes, especially when it came to Xu Chaomu. Chapter 1035 - Chapter 1035 Chapter 1035 Not Done with This Bastard Chapter 1035: Chapter 1035: Not Done with This Bastard Chapter 1035: Chapter 1035: Not Done with This Bastard ¡°Xiao Mo¡­ how could he bully me like this¡­¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly let out a ¡°waah¡± and cried. She was crying out of anger caused by Shen Chi, anger that was not light. At first, she thought the photo was photoshopped, but after calling Xiao Mo, she found out it was real. Then the video chats and voice recordings of Bai Man with him couldn¡¯t be fake anymore, they definitely were real. He can be with whoever he wants to be with, she wouldn¡¯t mind, but why did he have to throw my things away! Bastard! ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo was dumbfounded, he had never comforted a woman, especially a crying one. As Xu Chaomu cried like this, he didn¡¯t know what to say and was at a loss. ¡°He wants to clear out my room; he can just move my things into storage. The Shen family¡¯s place is so big, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s nowhere to put them. How could he just throw my things away like that, does he hate me so much? When I left for Australia, I couldn¡¯t bring so much with me, and I was thinking of coming back to the Shen family after a few years to fetch them. Without saying anything, he threw them all away.¡± Xu Chaomu cried very sadly, sobbing and weeping. ¡°Actually¡­ it¡¯s not like that.¡± Xiao Mo suddenly didn¡¯t know how to explain to Xu Chaomu, revealing the truth was definitely not an option. However, the things had indeed been thrown away, there was no denying that. ¡°Forget it, I wish him and that white lotus a hundred years of happiness and a precious child soon!¡± Xu Chaomu said through gritted teeth. ¡°No, President Shen has been looking for you¡­¡± Xiao Mo really didn¡¯t know how to explain. ¡°Then you tell him, Xu Chaomu died out there!¡± Xu Chaomu said indignantly. ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t be upset, you believe me.¡± ¡°How can I not be upset, I didn¡¯t mind who he had dinner with, or who he checked into a hotel with, he can do whatever he wants, but why does he have the right to throw away my things? Everything I brought back from Paris was bought by myself, without spending a penny of his money!¡± Xu Chaomu cried. ¡°Chaomu¡­¡± ¡°I, Xu Chaomu, am not done with this bastard! One day, I will kick him to death! I am very angry!¡± Xu Chaomu interrupted Xiao Mo, fuming. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, getting angry is bad for your health. Since you¡¯ve already called him a bastard, don¡¯t waste your time on a bastard,¡± Xiao Mo coaxed. ¡°How could he do that, how could he¡­¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t get over it. Xu Chaomu cried, cried for a while and felt it wasn¡¯t worth it, wiped away her tears and stopped crying, just sobbing softly. ¡°Chaomu, stop crying, don¡¯t bother with him.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak, just quietly wiped her tears. However, the rage inside her was still burning. Coupled with the photos and voice messages Bai Man had sent her earlier, she felt even more that Shen Chi was scum. After a while, probably seeing Xu Chaomu calm down a bit, Xiao Mo cautiously asked, ¡°How did you find out President Shen threw away your things?¡± ¡°Nothing, someone sent me photos,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Who sent them to you?¡± ¡°A strange number, I guess it was that woman Bai Man,¡± Xu Chaomu said lightly. ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Xiao Mo nodded. In Jin City, Bai Man couldn¡¯t trouble Xu Chaomu directly, so she resorted to sending text messages in various ways to provoke her. ¡°Chaomu, no matter what this woman sends you, don¡¯t believe it,¡± Xiao Mo said with a frown. He could only say so much, he couldn¡¯t say any more. He still didn¡¯t know how to tell Xu Chaomu later that her child was gone because of Bai Man; by then, Xu Chaomu probably would have wanted to kill Bai Man. Recently, when Wealth got hit by Bai Man, Xu Chaomu was so angry she felt like smashing Bai Man to death. ¡°You have to know, that¡¯s Xu Chaomu¡¯s child, a child connected to her by blood.¡± ¡°I know, I don¡¯t trust anyone,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore, rest up a bit, today is the weekend, right? If you¡¯re bored, you can call me. I might be quite busy for a while, so I won¡¯t come to see you,¡± Xiao Mo consoled her. ¡°Mhm, mhm.¡± Xu Chaomu obediently nodded her head, ¡°Getting angry with that kind of person, it¡¯s not worth it. That kind of person is a perfect match with a white lotus, good, let them pair up and spare the world from being harmed.¡± Xiao Mo let out a chuckle, ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re beautiful, whatever you say is right.¡± Xu Chaomu also laughed, ¡°That¡¯s true, whatever I say is right.¡± ¡°Go outside for a walk, summer is here, remember not to catch a cold blowing the air conditioning at night,¡± Xiao Mo reminded her. ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ll remember,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first, call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡°Wait, how is the child adoption matter going?¡± Xu Chaomu asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking, but this matter has been done behind President Shen¡¯s back. I went to the orphanage a few days ago, but haven¡¯t found a suitable child yet.¡± ¡°The child doesn¡¯t have to be too smart, kids always change, maybe they¡¯re smart now but will become dumb when they grow up. And they don¡¯t have to be too pretty¨Cdoesn¡¯t everyone say if you¡¯re pretty as a child, you become ugly when you grow up? So, let¡¯s just go with the flow.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember your words, let¡¯s just go with the flow.¡± ¡°Hehe, hang up the phone then, I¡¯ve said all I need to.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Mo finally hung up the phone. After hanging up, Xu Chaomu felt much better. She was so upset when she had seen the picture, but after talking with Xiao Mo, she didn¡¯t feel as uncomfortable, yet she was still angry. In her heart, she had already cursed Shen Chi, and even picked up Wealth to join her in badmouthing Shen Chi. But then again, she wouldn¡¯t have any dealings with him in the future, forget it, getting angry was not worth it, pointless. ¡°Wealth, let¡¯s go to the riverside for some fresh air!¡± Xu Chaomu said to Wealth. She wanted to relax a bit, and coincidentally, she had just bought a bicycle. Riding the bicycle with Wealth, they went to the riverside for a breeze! It was a bit hot this season, staying at home was uncomfortable. Wealth didn¡¯t understand, but just looked at Xu Chaomu with its big, glossy eyes. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take that as your agreement.¡± Xu Chaomu immediately changed into sportswear and also dressed Wealth in its new outfit. Once downstairs, she put Wealth in the basket at the front of the bicycle, rode out of the complex, and headed towards the riverside. Jin City has a bridge crossing the river, not very high, but quite long. When she got to the bridge, the river breeze came, cool and refreshing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind, and she felt a relaxation she had never experienced before. Wealth¡¯s fur was also being blown about, and it was staring with wide eyes, curiously observing everything around. ¡°Wealth, Wealth, do you like it?¡± ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± Wealth barked into the wind. Xu Chaomu glanced at it, the little dog seemed to really enjoy going for rides; it seemed she would have to take it out more often in the future. Xu Chaomu kept riding along the long bridge, the river wind whistling, and the river water flowing endlessly. Chapter 1036 - Chapter 1036 Chapter 1036 The Engagement is Broken Off Chapter 1036: Chapter 1036: The Engagement is Broken Off Chapter 1036: Chapter 1036: The Engagement is Broken Off Wealth tucked his head inside the car, but his big eyes kept rolling around. ¡°Bark bark bark!¡± he was thrilled, occasionally turning his head to look at Xu Chaomu with eyes wide, his fur blowing in the wind like a brave little warrior. Xu Chaomu watched him and laughed out loud. She rode along the bridge and released her hands from the handlebars as she reached underneath the bridge, letting the bicycle glide downward! Facing the wind, against the light, in that moment, she suddenly remembered what someone had once told her: ¡°If your heart faces the sun, there¡¯s no point in being sad.¡± That was pretty much her current state of life. Those complicated and joyless events of the past, she let them go, heading towards the sunshine, she still needed to walk alone¡­ Fortunately, the journey was accompanied by sunshine and blooming flowers, not much pity for the world, but rather an indifferent, quietly passing time. When the bike came down from the bridge, Xu Chaomu used one hand to steady the handlebars and stopped the bike on the roadside. Under the bridge was an empty area developed for viewing the river, crowded with quite a few people. Xu Chaomu stopped her bike, lifted Wealth out of the basket, and ran to the open space, one after the other. Tying her hair in a ponytail and wearing white sneakers, Xu Chaomu was youthful and sunny, lively and bold, her smile bright and beautiful. Blending into the crowd, she chatted and laughed with everyone. There was a vendor selling small turtles, and Xu Chaomu, finding a small turtle quite cute, asked Wealth, ¡°Wealth, how about buying a little turtle to keep you company?¡± Wealth seemed displeased, huffed, and turned his head away. Xu Chaomu laughed even harder, touched Wealth¡¯s little head: ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t like it, okay, okay, we won¡¯t buy it, just you alone.¡± She sat with Wealth on a dock, watching the vast river and the coming and going ships, facing the breeze coming off the river. The air was fresh, and the environment was pleasant here. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to leave. She planned to stay until the sunset before heading home. Wealth obediently squatted next to Xu Chaomu, well-behaved and not running around. Xu Chaomu patted his head and sighed. Fortunately, he was still all right. If anything were to happen to him, she wouldn¡¯t let Bai Man off the hook! By the river, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Bai Man again, that woman, who kept texting her from different numbers even after Xu Chaomu had blocked all her main accounts. Xu Chaomu felt this woman really had too much free time¡­ But indeed, Bai Man had too much free time. After she sent Xu Chaomu the photos of Shen Chi throwing Xu Chaomu¡¯s belongings, and received no response from her, she was displeased. No response at all? No more love? Bai Man thought this was for the best, it would be better to just sign the divorce agreement cleanly and not entangle with Shen Chi anymore. During those days, Bai Xuan took a trip abroad. When Bai Man knew her father had gone abroad, she immediately perked up, no one at home dared to control her, and she started going out again. The first person she arranged to meet was naturally Shen Chi; those days, she tried to meet with Shen Chi several times. Shen Chi declined every time, saying that their relationship was merely a collaboration, and moreover, the collaboration had not yet been realized, getting caught by reporters wouldn¡¯t be good. Bai Man was a bit disheartened; she knew what he was worried about. Wasn¡¯t it just the concern of getting entangled with a married woman? So, in those few days, she resolutely went to find Gu Xiuting and discussed the annulment of their engagement. Gu Xiuting, dismissing her with disdain, said coldly, ¡°Bai Man, have you thought this through? We are together out of mutual need, and splitting would be detrimental for both of us.¡± ¡°Sorry, but you no longer hold any value to me. I have more important directions to work on, a bigger support to rely on,¡± Bai Man bluntly refused, leaving no room for mercy. Gu Xiuting frowned, finding her words quite unpleasant. He lit a cigarette and disdainfully said, ¡°So, it appears those recent rumors in the newspapers are true? Your old flames with Mr. Shen have been rekindled?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern. I just think it would be better if we could go back together and mention the annulment,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°You¡¯re so confident in yourself? You really think you can win over someone like Mr. Shen?¡± ¡°I told you, it¡¯s none of your concern. All you need to do is agree to the annulment.¡± ¡°What if I refuse?¡± ¡°What are you aiming for then? You won¡¯t fall for me and I certainly won¡¯t fall for you. The Bai Family provided some sponsorships and the Gu Family prospered.¡± ¡°I was just speaking offhand, what are you anxious about?¡± Gu Xiuting said with disdain. ¡°You want to annul the marriage, just annul it. As you said, we are together just out of mutual need. But don¡¯t be too confident, Shen Chi is not someone you can control.¡± ¡°At least, he is a normal man,¡± Bai Man hinted with a hint of ambiguity. Gu Xiuting scoffed coldly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just watch you and Mr. Shen enjoy a century of good harmony.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Bai Man replied ungraciously. ¡°Remember to send over the final payment from the Bai Family,¡± Gu Xiuting said indifferently. Having said that, he stood up and walked out of the restaurant without a trace of mercy. ¡°Then remember the annulment,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Gu Xiuting replied without turning back, heading straight out, ¡°I was never interested in you anyway.¡± Everything before was just an act, as partners of convenience, there was no real attachment. Now that Bai Man had spoken these words, it seemed he wouldn¡¯t need to return to C City, and could instead stay in Washington indefinitely. As for Bai Man, she could fend for herself. As soon as Gu Xiuting left, Bai Man¡¯s heart bloomed with joy. As long as Gu Xiuting agreed, the following matters wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Still, losing such a big backer like Gu Xiuting, she did feel a bit reluctant. She didn¡¯t know what stance Shen Chi would adopt, now that she had severed ties with Gu Xiuting, he had no reason to reject her again. Thinking this, a slight smile formed on Bai Man¡¯s lips and her heart fluttered. ¡­ Gu Xiuting was quite quick and efficient in handling matters. As soon as Bai Man proposed the annulment, he immediately went home to discuss it with his parents. Before Bai Xuan returned to the country, the Gu Family, annoyed, directly annulled the engagement. Bai Man made her own decision to dissolve her engagement with Gu Xiuting. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only From then on, she, Bai Man, was a free individual, never again to intersect with Gu Xiuting. Moreover, the matter was immediately discovered by journalists, sparking a whirlwind of speculation. Everyone felt that Bai Man must have found a new love. Coupled with the prior rumors, everyone believed that Bai Man and Shen Chi had rekindled their old romance. Yet this reunion of the golden boy and golden girl once more provided great gossip and talking points for the circle. Everyone lamented that rich men change women as easily as changing clothes. Shen Chi, who had shown such grand romance to his ex-girlfriend at the trade show, ended up back with Bai Man anyway. Chapter 1037 - Chapter 1037 Chapter 1037 Are You Provoking Me Shen Chi Chapter 1037: Chapter 1037: Are You Provoking Me, Shen Chi? Chapter 1037: Chapter 1037: Are You Provoking Me, Shen Chi? Tsk tsk, it seems no man can escape, and Shen Chi is no exception. All men are fickle, particularly when faced with a woman as sexy and charming as Bai Man. For a while, the circle was abuzz with various discussions, relishing the topic. After the engagement was called off, the scandal spread far and wide. Bai Man gave Shen Chi a call, ¡°Are you free tonight? I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner, and also, I want to give you a surprise.¡± Shen Chi was in his office. He glanced at his wristwatch and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not available today, how about tomorrow?¡± ¡°Okay, then tomorrow night. You have to show up on time this time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Mhm, I trust you. You have me in your heart, right?¡± ¡°I have a board meeting to attend in a while, you know,¡± Shen Chi started to say but stopped himself. Bai Man¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A board meeting? Could it be about the commercial street project involving the Bai Family and Shen¡¯s? Listening to Shen Chi, it seemed very likely. ¡°Shen Chi, is it related to the Bai Family? Are you fighting for my interests?¡± Bai Man suppressed the excitement in her heart and tentatively asked. ¡°Have I ever ignored anything you¡¯ve said?¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Then I really want to thank you. I must treat you to a nice meal. I¡¯ll pay. I¡¯m truly grateful to you for speaking up for me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for? The Bai Family is strong. A partnership is beneficial for both parties, a win-win for Shen Group. Helping you is helping myself,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Then don¡¯t overwork yourself. Remember to go home and rest after the meeting. I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± With that, Shen Chi hung up the phone. His lips showed a deep curve, and his face shaded slightly darker. What board meeting? In Shen Group, it was still Shen Chi who had the final say. However, he was quite pleased to hear that Bai Man and Gu Xiuting had truly called off their engagement. In the afternoon, Xiao Mo knocked and entered. ¡°President Shen, here are a few meeting schedules for you to look over,¡± Xiao Mo handed the documents to Shen Chi. ¡°Put them there.¡± Shen Chi wasn¡¯t very interested in looking. ¡°Mr. Chen would like to invite you to the golf course tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Shen Chi replied without a second thought. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cancel for you,¡± Xiao Mo said. After reporting everything, Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°President Shen, I heard that Bai Man and Gu Xiuting have called off their engagement. She¡¯s quite decisive.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the divorce agreement, and I threw away all of Chaomu¡¯s stuff. What¡¯s not for her to be moved by? She heard what I said when I was drunk,¡± Shen Chi said casually. ¡°Yes, any woman would be moved by that. Bai Man is quite careful. Not to mention anything else, just a smile from you, President Shen, would make them fall head over heels,¡± Xiao Mo joked. ¡°Is that so? How many times have I smiled at someone, and did she become infatuated?¡± Shen Chi said irritably. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo was speechless. ¡°President Shen, actually, by throwing away all of Miss Xu¡¯s belongings¡­ if one day she comes back, what will she think?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy new ones.¡± ¡°Some things can¡¯t be bought with money.¡± ¡°Then why does she keep those memories with Nie Chenglang? To provoke me, Shen Chi? Sorry, I¡¯m petty and narrow-minded. I¡¯ve wanted to throw them away for a long time!¡± Shen Chi said unapologetically. ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Xiao Mo understood¨Cthis man was simply jealous. ¡°Xiao Mo, I¡¯m asking you again, to what extent have you searched for Xu Chaomu¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Shen Chi glanced at Xiao Mo, his frosty gaze locking onto his face. Xiao Mo calmly replied, ¡°Mr. Shen, we have been continuously sending people to search; C City has been turned upside down with no trace. The few places Miss Xu frequents, I¡¯ve arranged for people to watch over. As soon as there¡¯s any news, we will know immediately.¡± Xiao Mo, having been with Shen Chi for a long time, kept his composure. Despite knowing that Shen Chi¡¯s men were intent on searching towards Jin City, he had secretly interfered, leading them astray early on. Shen Chi¡¯s men hadn¡¯t found anyone in several other locations and recently seemed to want to search toward Jin City again. Jin City was a small place; once they entered, it would be easy to inquire about a foreign woman named Xu Chaomu. At that point, no matter how well Xu Chaomu hid, it would be impossible to remain concealed. Before she was ready to meet Shen Chi, he would do his best to keep her hidden. Moreover, at the moment, Shen Chi and Bai Man¡¯s situation was under intense scrutiny. At such a time, Xu Chaomu would likely find Shen Chi a nuisance. She was the kind of person who dreaded being entangled in such matters. ¡°I understand,¡± Shen Chi said, lightly tapping his fingers on the desk, his face expressionless. ¡°Then, Mr. Shen, I¡¯ll head out first.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Xiao Mo took one last look at Shen Chi and left the CEO¡¯s office. He wasn¡¯t sure if Shen Chi suspected anything, but it seemed that for some time he couldn¡¯t go to Jin City¨Cit was better to be cautious. Conveniently, he could use the excuse of participating in charity work to help Xu Chaomu with her child, a genuinely proper reason. ¡­ The next day was Saturday. Shen Chi drove to the restaurant where he had arranged to meet Bai Man with the contract ready. It was precisely seven o¡¯clock in the evening. C City was bustling, especially the area Bai Man had selected, which was in the busy downtown. High-end restaurants, bars, and hotels surrounded the area¡­ The lighting was bright and dazzling. Outside a restaurant, Shen Chi parked his car. The fountain at the entrance, under the reflection of the lights, emitted a rainbow¡¯s glow. Water droplets burst forth, falling one by one into the pool, with some spilling over the edge. As a melodious music played, Shen Chi parked his car and followed a waiter to where Bai Man was seated. Bai Man spotted Shen Chi instantly and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°You got here early?¡± ¡°No, I just arrived as well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯m not late today,¡± Shen Chi said with a curve of his lips. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal if you¡¯re late for dinner; your work is important. If there was something urgent, you could¡¯ve called me¨CI¡¯m not unreasonable,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°I know you¡¯re understanding, but I can¡¯t neglect you either. Today is Saturday, I don¡¯t have anything else to do.¡± Saying so, Shen Chi took out a box from his bag and handed it to Bai Man. ¡°A gift for you. Take a look, see if you like it.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± Bai Man said playfully, ¡°You¡¯re being too polite. Just for a meal, and you even brought me a gift; how could I accept this. The lilies you gave me last time, I loved them so much, I¡¯ve kept them in my bedroom, admiring them every day.¡± ¡°As long as you like them,¡± Shen Chi said with a smile. Bai Man opened the gift box and inside was an exquisitely crafted, red women¡¯s wallet, stylish in design. ¡°Wow,¡± Bai Man¡¯s eyes sparkled with surprise, ¡°So beautiful, the craftsmanship is really fine.¡± Bai Man knew that anything given by Shen Chi was bound to be expensive, definitely much more so than the tie she had given him. Chapter 1038 - Chapter 1038 Chapter 1038 I Really Like You So Much Chapter 1038: Chapter 1038: I Really Like You So Much Chapter 1038: Chapter 1038: I Really Like You So Much ¡°The maroon color is my favorite; you actually remembered,¡± Bai Man said joyfully as she opened the wallet. She was extremely satisfied with the wallet, a custom piece from an Italian workshop¨Conly someone like Shen Chi could have such clout. ¡°Wait a moment, I have another surprise for you,¡± Shen Chi said with a smile. ¡°Hm? You shouldn¡¯t have; it¡¯s not necessary,¡± Bai Man put the wallet away, ¡°I¡¯m already so happy that you could come. Besides, it¡¯s Saturday today; I just hope you can spend more time with me.¡± ¡°A gift for a beauty is not for just anyone; I don¡¯t usually give them out,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°President Shen, you really know how to sweet-talk someone.¡± Bai Man felt her ears heat up at his words; she hadn¡¯t expected this man to be so charming. She adored the wallet so much that she couldn¡¯t bear to put it down. After admiring it several times, she finally tucked it away. ¡°From now on, seeing this wallet will be like seeing you; that makes me so happy,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Still, it¡¯s better to see the person than the wallet; you can¡¯t imagine what I look like just by looking at it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s only if you¡¯re willing to spend time with me,¡± Bai Man pouted. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll make every effort to find the time.¡± ¡°You mean it?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Shen Chi said, the corners of his lips curling into a modest smile. Bai Man was over the moon. She cherished the wallet and rested her cheek on her hand while gazing at Shen Chi. Under the slightly dim lighting, Shen Chi¡¯s face appeared even more handsome and composed, his deep eyes filled with unending tenderness and sweetness. Bai Man had never before seen such gentleness in this man¡¯s eyes¨Cit was intoxicating. Soon after, the waiter brought over the red wine and dishes, all previously ordered by Bai Man. ¡°Shen Chi, try these and see if they suit your taste. I remember these are your favorites,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Hm.¡± His favorites were¡­ certain meals cooked by someone else; even though they were not delicious, they were the most moving delicacies in the world. And now, even a feast of the finest delicacies couldn¡¯t arouse much interest in him. ¡°The food is good; you still remember what I like,¡± Shen Chi said, looking at Bai Man with a light laugh. ¡°How could I forget? Not just your favorite foods, but your clothing and shoe sizes, I know them all, as well as what you don¡¯t like eating¨Cyou name it,¡± Bai Man gazed back at him. Their eyes met¨CShen Chi¡¯s deep and stable, Bai Man¡¯s aflame with passion. Unabashed, she loved staring at Shen Chi, never getting enough. She missed him so much these past few days. Having finally managed to arrange a meeting with him today, how could she not take the opportunity to look at him a little longer? ¡°You¡¯ve put thought into it,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Hearing a compliment from you feels worth it,¡± Bai Man laughed. With that, she picked up her glass and had a drink with Shen Chi. ¡°These past few days, have you been doing charity work?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°Yes, I visited welfare homes, orphanages, and some animal protection associations. My dad keeps a close eye and isn¡¯t very happy about me going to these places. But you don¡¯t know, he went abroad these days and won¡¯t be back for half a month, so he can¡¯t control me,¡± Bai Man explained. ¡°You¡¯re so charitable; maybe next time I¡¯ll give Dabai to you to take care of,¡± Shen Chi laughed. But, what he paid attention to was Bai Xuan leaving the country, not due back for half a month. It seemed that the advance information he received was correct; Bai Xuan wouldn¡¯t return any time soon. ¡°Sure, I promise to keep Dabai chubby and white,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°If Dabai isn¡¯t fat and white, you¡¯ll be the only one to blame,¡± Shen Chi joked. ¡°Of course. You can trust me, and I¡¯ll hand over a chubby, white Dabai to you. I¡¯ve missed that dog for a long time and really want to see him.¡± ¡°You can visit it if you miss it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Shen Chi replied. Bai Man was thrilled, very pleased, ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. I do miss him, and I¡¯ll visit whenever I have the chance. That dog has such a presence; I really like it.¡± Shen Chi just smiled with a curved lip, sipped his drink, and didn¡¯t say much more. The conversation drifted, and naturally, the topic turned to Gu Xiuting. Shen Chi didn¡¯t mention anything, pretending to be unaware. It was Bai Man who brought it up: ¡°Shen Chi¡­ you must have heard the recent news about me and Gu Xiuting calling off our engagement.¡± ¡°Hm? Called off the engagement? I¡¯ve been busy with several projects these days and didn¡¯t pay attention to such news,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°You don¡¯t care about me,¡± Bai Man pouted. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about you; I¡¯ve just been too busy to look at gossip,¡± Shen Chi apologized. ¡°Alright, alright, I know you¡¯re busy, I don¡¯t blame you. Now that I¡¯ve broken off my engagement with Gu Xiuting, I¡¯m free again, not the ¡®married woman¡¯ you referred to,¡± Bai Man said, ¡°So now, do you think I¡¯m eligible to have dinner with you?¡± ¡°Are you joking?¡± ¡°Shen Chi¡­ you don¡¯t know how much I really like you,¡± Bai Man gazed at him, her eyes unwavering, ¡°To spend more time with you, to not give people something to talk about, I broke off my engagement. It won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at a loss for how to repay your kindness.¡± ¡°Look at you, I¡¯m doing this because I want to. But what about you, do you like me?¡± Bai Man asked softly, looking for his response. She was waiting for his answer, content with just one response. ¡°Like or not, actions speak louder than words, don¡¯t they?¡± Shen Chi responded with a question of his own. ¡°Hm?¡± Bai Man was momentarily confused, her brow lightly furrowed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to break off your engagement. When I argued at the board meeting yesterday, I had secured this project for you,¡± Shen Chi said nonchalantly. ¡°Really?!¡± Bai Man was delighted, her heart pounding, ¡°Thank you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so concerned about my little matter. I¡¯m truly grateful.¡± ¡°How can this be a small matter.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face was serious, ¡°The things you repeatedly entrusted to me are important in my heart. It just took a few repeated explanations of the strengths and innovations in your proposal before the old sticklers on the board finally gave in.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to thank you enough; I¡¯m so moved,¡± Bai Man looked down, her face showing a shy expression. She truly hadn¡¯t expected the partnership to come through. After all, being in a win-win situation was rare, something she had only hoped for. It seemed Shen Chi was serious about developing something with her. Otherwise, why would such a good thing fall into the lap of an outsider? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And if she were his wife¡­ it would be like keeping resources within the family. ¡°I, too, have faith in your proposal and look forward to our companies¡¯ partnership,¡± Shen Chi said earnestly. Bai Man smiled, ¡°I understand, I get it. Then I really should toast to you; I¡¯m very grateful.¡± The two clinked their glasses, with Bai Man¡¯s joy evident on her face. After nearly an hour of drinking, Bai Man felt a warm buzz and was faintly intoxicated. Chapter 1039 - Chapter 1039 Chapter 1039 Kiss Me Chapter 1039: Chapter 1039: Kiss Me Chapter 1039: Chapter 1039: Kiss Me Under the crystal chandelier, when she gazed at Shen Chi, her eyes were filled with a hazy and lingering affection. She picked up her wine glass and gently swirled the red wine in her hand, smiling at Shen Chi, ¡°Are you drunk? If not, let¡¯s keep drinking. I¡¯m so happy today, you have to promise me, no returning unless we¡¯re drunk.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s expression remained as deep and tranquil as ever. He looked up and glanced at Bai Man. ¡°I¡¯m not, we can keep drinking,¡± Shen Chi replied with a hint of a smile. His voice was like a rich cello, slightly hoarse but brimming with an infinite sexiness. Bai Man watched his face intently, unknowingly plunging into its depths. This man was too outstanding, from any perspective, her choice, Bai Man¡¯s, was indeed excellent. ¡°May I sit next to you?¡± Bai Man pointed to the empty space beside him. ¡°Yes.¡± This time, Shen Chi did not refuse. Bai Man remembered how last time at the hotel, he called her a married woman and didn¡¯t even let her through his room door. What about this time? Now that she had broken off her engagement, would he accept her? However, at this moment, his agreement to let her sit beside him was already a very good sign. At the least, he wasn¡¯t repulsing her at all. Bai Man steadied herself on the table and made her way over, leaning on a seven parts drunkenness; as she was about to approach, her foot stumbled, and she plunged toward Shen Chi¡¯s arms. But Shen Chi was quick to react; he immediately steadied her, not allowing her to fall into his embrace. Bai Man sat next to him and reached out to gently touch his face. Similarly, the moment her fingertips were about to touch Shen Chi¡¯s face, he grabbed her wrist and said softly, ¡°There are many people in the restaurant.¡± His meaning was clear, that they shouldn¡¯t be too intimate. Bai Man¡¯s lips curved into a smile, ¡°Then¡­ will you take me to the hotel later?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Hearing his response, her heart bloomed with joy. Nevertheless, she knew Shen Chi¡¯s temperament; in such a situation, she dared not embrace and hug him openly. She simply rested her head on his shoulder. She lifted her wine glass, intending to feed him a sip of wine, but Shen Chi frowned and pushed her hand away. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ would you kiss me¡­ please?¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Mind the occasion,¡± Shen Chi responded gravely. ¡°Alright, alright, I get it. This is a restaurant; I was just saying it offhandedly. I have that much sense, don¡¯t be angry,¡± Bai Man whispered, resting on his shoulder. ¡°Mhm.¡± Bai Man was especially delighted and lifted her glass to drink a few more sips of wine. In the restaurant, soft light music played, like a lingering stream, gently striking the rocks. Each note resonated far and long. ¡°Manman.¡± After a while, as Bai Man was a few drinks down the line, Shen Chi softly called her name. His voice had a peculiar seductive power, and upon hearing her name, Bai Man¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She suspected she had misheard, hardly daring to believe it. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ what did you call me?¡± she lifted her drunken eyes, staring intently into his. ¡°Drunk?¡± Shen Chi replied with a hooked smile. ¡°No¡­ not that, call me again, once more,¡± Bai Man pleaded, shaking his arm, her face full of entreaty. ¡°Manman,¡± Shen Chi said with a smile. ¡°I really thought I misheard. It seems¡­ you¡¯ve never called me that before¡­¡± Bai Man was ecstatic. Truly, she didn¡¯t recall Shen Chi ever addressing her that way. She wanted to remember that utterance for a lifetime. Shen Chi, however, chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re claiming you¡¯re not drunk, yet you get this surprised by just one call.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s something even happier, do you want it¡­¡± Shen Chi looked down at her. Bai Man didn¡¯t say a word; she just looked at Shen Chi, and as he lowered his head for a moment, her eyes met his. They were so close, she could even see Shen Chi¡¯s long eyelashes and seemingly could see a tiny reflection of herself in his eyes. She laughed, ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± ¡°No¡­ you could try pinching yourself or shall I pinch you?¡± ¡°Annoying¡­¡± Bai Man protested. Yet, although she said that, she still pinched herself. It hurt. She was not dreaming. ¡°I just told you there¡¯s a surprise, but first tell me, are you drunk? If you are, I won¡¯t show it to you,¡± Shen Chi said with a smile playing on his lips. ¡°What? What? I want to see, I want to see!¡± Bai Man protested. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, not drunk at all, really.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Mhm!¡± Bai Man nodded vigorously. Shen Chi glanced at her; it seemed she was drunk. The more Bai Man looked at him, the more intoxicating it became; she stared at Shen Chi with an intense gaze! At that moment, Shen Chi took out the contract he had prepared from the very beginning from his bag. ¡°Take a look at this,¡± Shen Chi placed the contract in front of her. Although Bai Man¡¯s head was a bit sore, her eyes brightened in an instant! A contract! She flipped through it casually; it was a contract agreeing on cooperation between the Shen Group and the Bai Family! He really agreed, and it was wonderful. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ is this for real? A contract for our families to work together?¡± ¡°So happy you can¡¯t recognize the words?¡± Shen Chi laughed. ¡°Since we decided on cooperation, of course, we have to sign a contract. If you¡¯re too drunk, we can sign it tomorrow. I just wanted to give you a surprise.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Bai Man protested, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯m not drunk, I¡¯m sober. Look, this is the President of Shen Group, Shen Chi¡­¡± Bai Man pointed to the characters on the document as she read them. Shen Chi shook his head with a light laugh, not saying anything. Bai Man thumbed through the contract, and it really gave her a headache. She recognized all the characters, but when they were put together, she could no longer understand them. She quickly flipped through the contract, it seemed to have the right meaning. Since the agreement for cooperation was in place, signing the contract was just a formality. Being able to have a share in the business district project was an incredible blessing. With this project as security, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry for the rest of her life. The sincerity Shen Chi offered was immense. ¡°Now do you know whether I like you or not?¡± Shen Chi asked in return. ¡°I know, I know, you really like me,¡± Bai Man smiled. ¡°Then take another look at the contract; if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, I can explain it to you now,¡± Shen Chi said seriously. ¡°I understand it all,¡± Bai Man gave it a cursory glance, ¡°You promised to take me to the hotel later.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy, so happy¡­¡± Bai Man laughed. ¡°Shen Chi, what if that shameless woman hadn¡¯t appeared years ago, how could we have missed five years?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yeah,¡± Shen Chi suddenly became contemplative, ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for that shameless woman, how could we have missed five years.¡± When he said this, Shen Chi almost gritted his teeth. But Bai Man was drunk; she didn¡¯t realize his mood and instead was very happy. Having had too much to drink, she became more talkative. ¡°Exactly, that woman is really shameless. Five years ago, she was only eighteen, young and already climbing into a man¡¯s bed¨Chow shameless!¡± Bai Man said indignantly. Chapter 1040 - Chapter 1040 Chapter 1040 Get Rid of That Child Chapter 1040: Chapter 1040: Get Rid of That Child Chapter 1040: Chapter 1040: Get Rid of That Child Shen Chi remained silent, merely taking a sip of red wine. Bai Man was probably heartened by the sight of the contract, drinking more and more, and she became more talkative. Seeing that Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak, she assumed he agreed and felt very pleased, inevitably saying a few more words. ¡°That woman, she¡¯s actually very cunning, knowing she¡¯s nothing, if she could establish herself in the Shen Family, it¡¯s like having security for life. So, she set her sights on you, desperately trying to climb into your bed, just thinking that you¡¯d fancy her, allowing her to become the wife of the Fourth Young Master.¡± Shen Chi casually echoed, ¡°Hmm, it was also after getting married that I discovered, she¡¯s indeed very calculating.¡± ¡°So, you were fooled,¡± Bai Man chuckled lightly, ¡°What were you thinking at the time? To marry her?¡± Bai Man looked at Shen Chi, her intoxicated eyes eager for Shen Chi¡¯s response. ¡°Man, no matter how smart, can be deceived. Isn¡¯t there a saying? ¡®The wise may err once despite their thoughts.''¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°You¡¯re right, the young girls these days are more ruthless than anyone,¡± Bai Man smiled, ¡°She got her wish, too. After breaking up, you must have given her a hefty sum as a breakup fee, right? That money is enough for her to live on for several lifetimes, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Shen Chi responded indifferently. ¡°She made a profit, the money given by Shen Chi won¡¯t be a small amount. Moreover, she even cuckolded you, flirting with the Crown Prince of the Feili Group,¡± Bai Man said, ¡°Truly indecent.¡± Shen Chi kept his composure, his eyes deep. It took a while before he took another sip of wine, his eyebrows tightly furrowed as he coldly chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re right, heh, that child is indeed Nie Chenglang¡¯s, having been to bed with another man, yet she dares to deceive me, Shen Chi.¡± ¡°Men hate this the most, I understand your feelings,¡± Bai Man reached out, gently caressing Shen Chi¡¯s brow and eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t be too upset, in any case, her child is gone now, saving you the discomfort of daily facing her and someone else¡¯s child. She, well, she planned to use the child of another man to deceive you out of the Shen Family¡¯s fortune.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that her child is gone, otherwise, even if she had given birth, I would have found someone to strangle it.¡± Hearing this, Bai Man laughed, a hint of smugness on her face. She took a sip of wine, looking at Shen Chi and said, ¡°Is that really what you think?¡± ¡°What do you think? Her intention couldn¡¯t be clearer, if not to have that child inherit my, Shen Chi¡¯s, family business in the future,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. Seeing that Shen Chi was very angry, she smiled and said, ¡°Then you should thank me.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I took care of that child in advance for you,¡± Bai Man laughed seductively and enticingly. She was too drunk; at that moment, she didn¡¯t notice that Shen Chi had covertly pressed a recording button on his wristwatch. ¡°The child had a congenital disease,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently, dismissing the thought. ¡°She was conned by the doctor, because, you see, that Doctor Li was my man,¡± Bai Man hooked Shen Chi¡¯s face with her finger. At that moment, a fierce flame seemed to burn in Shen Chi¡¯s heart, but still, his face remained expressionless, cold, and detached. ¡°Is that so?¡± He smirked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me earlier? I¡¯ve been disgusted by Xu Chaomu¡¯s child for a long time, and I¡¯ve been struggling without a chance, dragging on for months.¡± ¡°You ignored me¡­¡± Bai Man pouted. ¡°In public, we always have to keep some distance, don¡¯t we? Who knew if you were serious,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°You¡¯re right; President Shen sure is being watched by a lot of media.¡± While talking, Bai Man¡¯s hand wrapped around Shen Chi¡¯s waist. This time, Shen Chi did not push her away. However, the faint scent of her perfume made him very uncomfortable, his brow remained furrowed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°What about later, will you be still so distant with me later on?¡± Bai Man said coquettishly. ¡°Afterwards, we¡¯re both single, what could keep us from being together? How about we get better acquainted tonight? Hmm?¡± Shen Chi touched her face. Bai Man was truly delighted by his words. Her heart thumped vigorously; she patted Shen Chi¡¯s hand and chided him playfully, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying¡­¡± Shen Chi had always had a handsome face, and coupled with his suggestive words, Bai Man was completely defenseless. This man was naturally a woman¡¯s nemesis. She had also drunk a bit too much and, at this moment, had let down all her guard around Shen Chi. She leaned against Shen Chi, longing to snuggle up to him. But then, Shen Chi gently pushed her away and placed the contract in front of her, ¡°It¡¯s best to keep the contract safe, especially in a place with so many prying eyes. Don¡¯t lose it.¡± Bai Man agreed that Shen Chi had a point and lifted her head from beside him. She casually flipped through a few pages and saw that Shen Chi had already signed where he needed to. ¡°Look here, you need to sign in these areas, and in these spots, you need the Bai Family¡¯s authorization seal,¡± Shen Chi instructed. Bai Man was busy nodding, ¡°Mhm¡­ I¡¯ll sign now¡­ For the seal¡­ I¡¯ll have to get it from my dad¡¯s office.¡± ¡°Are you sure you can handle it? Why not go back to the hotel and rest for the night, then have a clear look at the terms tomorrow morning before signing?¡± Shen Chi cautioned. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, I¡¯m really not drunk. I¡¯ll read them to you¡­¡± Bai Man read a few clauses. ¡°If you think you¡¯re sober, then go ahead and sign,¡± Shen Chi said helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s really okay, I¡¯m not drunk,¡± Bai Man chuckled, ¡°Besides, I trust you with the way you handle things.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t argue with you.¡± ¡°Pen¡­ May I borrow a pen, do you have one?¡± Bai Man was eager to sign the contract because she feared Shen Chi might change his mind or that the board might have second thoughts. The contract was all benefit and no harm. And besides, she quickly glanced over it and the terms seemed very standard; she had often reviewed contracts before. Bai Man had no suspicions at all; the fact that Shen Chi had secured this project for her was a tremendous honor in itself. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring a pen with me, I¡¯ll get one for you if you insist on signing tonight.¡± Saying this, Shen Chi asked a waiter for a pen. Although he said that, in his heart, he was eager for Bai Man to sign as soon as possible. Once it was signed and sealed, the contract would become effective. He wasn¡¯t worried that the contract would reveal any issues, unless it was scrutinized by an industry expert. And since this was a project Bai Man had signed independently with him, eager to prove herself and to win his favor, she certainly wouldn¡¯t let many people review the contract. Thus, Shen Chi remained calm, ready to provide whatever she asked for. Bai Man took the pen and signed her name wherever required. There were quite a few places that needed signatures, and she signed them all. Once finished, she beamed at Shen Chi, ¡°All done, I¡¯ll take it back with me, and the seal will be affixed tomorrow.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No rush.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone to so much trouble to secure this for me, so I¡¯ve got to show proper diligence. Once I¡¯ve added the seal, I¡¯ll personally bring it to you,¡± Bai Man said with a smile as she leaned on his shoulder. Being close to this man, she inhaled his familiar scent once more. ¡°I can tell, you¡¯ve put a lot of effort into this,¡± Shen Chi remarked. ¡°I can¡¯t let your kindness go to waste.¡± Chapter 1041 - Chapter 1041 Chapter 1041 Im Waiting for You in Bed Chapter 1041: Chapter 1041: I¡¯m Waiting for You in Bed Chapter 1041: Chapter 1041: I¡¯m Waiting for You in Bed ¡°I also hope we will have a pleasant collaboration,¡± Shen Chi said, curling his lips. Bai Man suddenly hooked his neck and whispered, ¡°Not just in business, what do you say?¡± Her implication was clear¨Cin bed as well. ¡°Exactly,¡± Shen Chi replied, a smile forming at the corners of his lips, his voice gentle, ¡°But with so many people in the restaurant right now, you should probably take your hand down, alright?¡± Pouting, Bai Man then said petulantly, ¡°Alright, I know.¡± She dropped her arms, and only then did Shen Chi straighten his shirt. When he lifted his arms, the scent of Bai Man¡¯s perfume filled the air, and he frowned in disgust. However, what he displayed before Bai Man was still an elegant gentleman, calm and composed. He accompanied Bai Man in drinking a few more glasses of wine. He seemed to show signs of drunkenness, but he knew he wouldn¡¯t get drunk. The two of them stayed in the restaurant drinking until nearly eleven o¡¯clock when Shen Chi finally helped Bai Man into the car. Throughout the evening, Bai Man had been gazing at him quite intently, constantly talking nonstop. Shen Chi didn¡¯t like women who were drunk because once they were, most lost all their grace. His aversion was especially strong towards Bai Man. And at this moment, his mind kept circling back to Bai Man¡¯s words: ¡°I took care of that child for you in advance.¡± ¡°Took care of¡­¡± Thinking about this, Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were filled with cold severity and chill, his body radiating an icy aura, like the biting winds in the deep of winter. A single look held a deadly force. Especially when that gaze fell on Bai Man. Shen Chi took her to a hotel near the restaurant. Bai Man clung to his clothes, not letting him leave. ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go¡­ you promised to stay with me tonight¡­¡± Bai Man¡¯s eyes were brimming with desire. ¡°I won¡¯t leave,¡± Shen Chi coaxed, ¡°When have you ever seen me break a promise?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Bai Man said, clutching at Shen Chi, holding on tightly for fear he would slip away. Under the influence of alcohol, her body was restless and overheating, especially when she was around Shen Chi, constantly rubbing against him. ¡°We are still in the elevator,¡± Shen Chi reminded her. Bai Man¡¯s behavior was quite indecorous, and today she had deliberately worn a low-cut dress. Its straps kept falling down, exposing much of her decolletage. Shen Chi felt no interest in Bai Man, having seen enough women like her before, his eyes fixated only on the numbers lighting up in the elevator. On the contrary, Bai Man kept wrapping her arms around Shen Chi¡¯s, as if to hold him tight. Soon, they reached the room they had booked. Once Shen Chi had gotten Bai Man into the room and shut the door, she threw herself at him, wrapping her arms around his waist. Shen Chi pushed her away, ¡°Let me take a shower first.¡± ¡°No need for a shower¡­¡± Bai Man murmured, ¡°We can shower after¡­¡± Her hands began to undo the buttons on Shen Chi¡¯s shirt, but he caught her hands, stopping her from proceeding. The next second, he said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not in the habit of not showering.¡± She laughed at his prissy manner, ¡°Alright then, go shower. I¡¯ll wait for you in bed.¡± At that moment, Shen Chi¡¯s cellphone rang. Bai Man retracted her hand voluntarily, but she couldn¡¯t help but curiously peer at Shen Chi¡¯s phone to see who was calling. Seeing the name ¡°Xiao Mo,¡± she felt relieved. ¡°Take the call,¡± Bai Man said understandingly. She was flushed from drinking too much that night, her hair tousled over her shoulders. Her peach blossom eyes sparkled, her gaze fixed on Shen Chi. As Shen Chi answered the phone, Bai Man, feeling hot and unconcerned with modesty, simply took off her dress and changed into her nightwear. ¡°Hello, Xiao Mo.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯ve found Miss Xu, and I¡¯ve given her your divorce agreement,¡± Xiao Mo said. He had also just received a text message from Shen Chi, knowing what Shen Chi was up to; he needed to cooperate with Shen Chi to put on an act. In the text, he had learned that Bai Man had already signed the contract; it was only missing the stamp. ¡°Did she sign?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°She did.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she say anything?¡± ¡°She cursed you out and demanded a huge sum in compensation,¡± Xiao Mo said purposefully. Just then, Bai Man had changed into her pajamas and came close to Shen Chi, overhearing this sentence. Hmm? Shen Chi has found Xu Chaomu? Good, let that woman see how loving they are now, and later¡­ take a few bed photos to show her. ¡°How much money does she want?¡± ¡°One billion.¡± ¡°Heh, quite the appetite, tell her to get lost!¡± ¡°I will continue to negotiate with her.¡± ¡°One billion is out of the question, but I might consider ten thousand,¡± Shen Chi joked. Hearing this, Bai Man also giggled and whispered, ¡°Where¡¯s it worth ten thousand? A hundred bucks would be too much.¡± ¡°Do you hear that? Even a hundred bucks is too much,¡± Shen Chi said deliberately. Xiao Mo heard it, not only did he hear it, but it seemed that Bai Man and Shen Chi were rather close. This Shen Chi, he couldn¡¯t be getting carried away with this act, could he? If he dares to do anything, Xiao Mo would be the first to chop him. ¡°Yes, Mr. Shen, I understand. I will follow your wishes and try not to give¡­ a single penny.¡± ¡°If not, get a lawyer,¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°She bears another man¡¯s child behind my back, and now she dares to demand compensation from me? If you can¡¯t handle such a trivial matter, don¡¯t bother coming to work. Tell her we can see each other in court if need be; I, Shen Chi, am not as kind-hearted as she imagines.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll settle it quickly, and if all else fails, I¡¯ll get a lawyer to talk to her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me again,¡± Shen Chi said sternly. ¡°Okay.¡± It was then that Shen Chi finally hung up the phone. With one singing and the other echoing, Bai Man didn¡¯t see any hint of what was really going on; she thought it was all true. These two were used to dealing with all kinds on the business field; handling Bai Man required only a fraction of their skill. Bai Man hugged his waist and laughed, ¡°This woman wants a billion as a break-up fee? Has she lost her mind? Is she worth a billion?¡± ¡°Some people are just that delusional. You¡¯re right, and I wasn¡¯t wrong either, she¡¯s just greedy for the Shen Family¡¯s wealth.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m also after the Shen Family¡¯s wealth, do you?¡± Bai Man whispered. ¡°Of course you¡¯re not.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Man laughed too, ¡°Good to know, I truly love you.¡± Shen Chi then said, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate her child is gone; if the child were here, she would probably want that bastard to get a share too. So¡­ I have to thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing; I had seen through her a long time ago, so I played this hand. I had someone put abortion-inducing drugs in the milk¡­¡± Bai Man laughed, ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise.¡± ¡°I really should thank you; it saves me the trouble.¡± ¡°We both can¡¯t stand her, since we both can¡¯t stand her, there¡¯s no need for thanks,¡± Bai Man laughed again, ¡°I guess you were fed up too? But I heard that Xu Chaomu really treasured that little bastard.¡± Chapter 1042 - Chapter 1042 Chapter 1042 She Wants to Satisfy Him Chapter 1042: Chapter 1042: She Wants to Satisfy Him Chapter 1042: Chapter 1042: She Wants to Satisfy Him ¡°You don¡¯t know, she even hid it from me, claiming it was my child. Does she really think I, Shen Chi, am that stupid?¡± Shen Chi smirked. ¡°Of course, she¡¯s just placating you. If she didn¡¯t say that, how could she and the child secure a place in the Shen Family?¡± Bai Man said, ¡°She¡¯s relying on the fact that the child isn¡¯t born yet. You, Shen Chi, can¡¯t do anything to her.¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s fine, that illegitimate child is gone. She has no excuse.¡± ¡°To think she had the cheek to come back to you after being with another man, and even demand one hundred million as a breakup fee. She must be dreaming!¡± Bai Man scoffed disdainfully. ¡°Let her dream.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, from now on, we need to be united, to work together.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we already united?¡± Bai Man chuckled lightly: ¡°Just you know how to sweet-talk.¡± Bai Man leaned against Shen Chi¡¯s back, her hands restlessly wandering, trying to unbutton his shirt. Shen Chi caught her hands and turned around: ¡°You go to bed first, I¡¯ll join you after I shower.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Bai Man agreed, ¡°Shen Chi, you never touched me five years ago, tonight, you have to satisfy me¡­¡± ¡°Multiple times if you wish.¡± Shen Chi lowered his head, looked at her face, and chuckled softly. He reached out his hand, gently touched her cheek, his gaze deep and unfathomable. Bai Man¡¯s face turned red, but she wasn¡¯t the dainty type; she was quite liberal. She giggled covertly: ¡°I heard from people around us that you avoid women, and I thought you were incapable. Five years ago, I was your fiancee, and you didn¡¯t touch me.¡± ¡°Back then I had just taken over the company. I didn¡¯t have much time for that.¡± ¡°It was obviously because you were enchanted by some ¡®Little Fairy¡¯, weren¡¯t you?¡± Bai Man laughed. ¡°Yes, yes, whatever you say,¡± Shen Chi placated. The suite was bathed in warm amber lighting, the kind that easily intoxicates. Bai Man had drunk a lot, and with the lighting, she couldn¡¯t help but lean toward Shen Chi. Her hand instinctively started to unbutton Shen Chi¡¯s shirt. Tonight, Shen Chi was hers. ¡°I¡¯m going to shower, you go to bed and wait for me,¡± Shen Chi repeated. ¡°Actually¡­ I don¡¯t mind you as you are, why not do it and then shower, okay?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shen Chi sternly refused. ¡°Alright, I know you like cleanliness; go on, do you want me to help you wash?¡± Bai Man moved in front of him, one hand reaching for Shen Chi¡¯s belt. ¡°We¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities later, not tonight. You¡¯re tired, so go lie down. Talking more is just wasting a minute. You¡¯ll be tired later,¡± Shen Chi smirked. Bai Man blushed and chuckled lowly: ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Shen Chi nodded. After saying that, Shen Chi went into the bathroom. Helping him bathe? She still needed to prove she was capable. But remembering this, he thought of the time he had rescued Xu Chaomu in a cave. At that time, he couldn¡¯t touch water and had coaxed and deceived Xu Chaomu into bathing her. That little woman was quite reluctant. At times like these, she would inevitably come to mind. Through this incident, he realized a principle: plotting behind Xu Chaomu¡¯s back was quite an amusing matter. No wonder, she always liked plotting behind his back. He touched his chin, looking at himself in the mirror. He had drunk quite a bit that night but wasn¡¯t drunk, completely in control of himself. His reflection looked somewhat tired. He propped his hands on the edge of the sink and soon closed his eyes again. At such times, he longed for her to be by his side, where he could hold her in his arms as they fell asleep, and she could rest her head on his arm. A night embraced, a lifetime guarded. However, it was already deep into the night and at this moment, she was not there beside him. ¡°Chaomu, where the hell are you?¡± He roared inwardly, a surge of anger building in his chest. He would soon settle Bai Man¡¯s issues and after that was done, he would personally go look for her! Wealth had gone missing, and he did not believe it had disappeared without reason. In terms of value, Wealth was inferior to Dabai, and even more so to anything from the Shen Family, yet it was Wealth that had gone missing. And the Shen Family had strict surveillance, Wealth had always been compliant, and would never run away on its own. There was only one explanation, Chaomu had someone stealthily take Wealth away. She knew that Wealth was this little woman¡¯s treasure. Thinking this, a cold curve appeared on the corners of Shen Chi¡¯s lips. She was determined to leave him, now that he had spread so many scandals about himself during this period, yet she turned a deaf ear. Was this still the Chaomu who liked him? Did she intend to reclaim all the hardships she endured over those eight years of affection for him? If that were the case, at least there would be a deadline, but now, he did not know if she would be unwilling to see him for the rest of her life¡­ After struggling mentally by the poolside for a while, her figure constantly filled his mind, until Bai Man called out from outside. ¡°Shen Chi, I¡¯ve got everything ready, hurry up.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Shen Chi responded in a deep voice. Outside, Bai Man was ecstatic, her hands continuously twisting as if she was a naive young girl. She walked up to the mirror in the suite, and although she was wearing pajamas, the reflection showed a slender figure with beautiful curves. Under the orange light, her face looked even more delicate and lovely. Bai Man knew, her appearance could captivate many men, including Shen Chi. What did five years matter? He was still hers. In the future, she would marry him, be with him day and night, share the same bed. In the future, Shen¡¯s would belong to her and Shen Chi¡¯s son. As for the shameless woman, her fate was destined to be pitiful and hiding alone. Thinking about it, Bai Man was extremely delighted, even laughing out loud in front of the mirror. She heard the sound of water in the bathroom, waiting for Shen Chi to come out; then she would be his. Tonight, she would satisfy him and herself too. After so many years, she could finally sleep with him. In front of the mirror, Bai Man gently touched her hair, a triumphant smile on the corners of her lips. Shen Chi and Shen¡¯s, she wanted them both! Especially one day in the future, she wanted Chaomu to suffer a fate worse than death. Dare to smash her car? Dare to hit her? In the future, see if she wouldn¡¯t torment her to death. Moreover, she did not want to lay a hand herself, she would have Shen Chi do it, let her taste the pain inflicted by her beloved man. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With that thought, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Still want one billion as a breakup fee? Dream on! Bai Man gently stroked her hair and paced in front of the mirror, thoroughly content. Under the influence of alcohol and lights, an intense desire surged within her, she couldn¡¯t wait for Shen Chi to come out, she wanted him¡­ Her lips curved upwards, and standing in front of the mirror, she simply took off her pajamas. After removing her top, her white body was revealed in front of the mirror, wearing nothing underneath. Once her bottoms were off too, she saw her seductive figure reflected. Chapter 1043 - Chapter 1043 Chapter 1043 Faking a Suicide Attempt Chapter 1043: Chapter 1043: Faking a Suicide Attempt Chapter 1043: Chapter 1043: Faking a Suicide Attempt She was very satisfied with herself and, having drunk a bit too much, her complexion showed a flush of red. She had not dressed and went directly to the table to take a bottle of red wine and two tall glasses. She then poured out the red wine into each glass. The red wine trickled slowly down the side of the glass, like the lustrous shine of rubies. Bai Man was quite pleased and took a small pill out of her purse, tossing it into Shen Chi¡¯s glass. The white pill dissolved immediately upon contact with water and quickly disappeared in the glass. Bai Man gently shook the glass and then smiled with a curve of her lips. This little pill was requested from someone returning from India; it was said to have an outstanding effect as an aphrodisiac. Tonight was their first time in bed together, and she wanted to leave a beautiful memory. She placed the two glasses on the bedside table and casually adjusted the lighting to a dim glow, highly suggestive. She felt something was still missing, so she had the hotel staff bring a scented candle. The flame of the candle flickered, and its fragrance spread throughout the room, setting the mood. After taking a sip of wine, lying in the silk sheets, Bai Man was entirely intoxicated. ¡°Shen Chi, Shen Chi¡­¡± she called out his name softly, her face blossoming into a smile, her cheeks spreading with a rosy blush. However, by the time she had finished her glass, she almost dozed off to sleep, but she could still hear the sound of the water running in the bathroom. This man, he was so fond of cleanliness. Bai Man called out, ¡°Shen Chi, Shen Chi, are you done washing?¡± ¡°Almost,¡± Shen Chi replied. Bai Man smiled subtly, saying nothing more. In the bathroom, Shen Chi sat on a rattan chair beside, the water still running with a ¡°whoosh¡± sound. He had finished showering a while ago, but at this time, he was holding his phone and looking at it. His brows were tightly furrowed, damn it, Xiao Mo, what the hell, why hasn¡¯t he arrived yet. After sending a few urgent texts to Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo finally replied, ¡°I¡¯ve arrived at the hotel, but there was a car accident on the way, so I¡¯m late.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses!¡± Shen Chi replied with three words! Xiao Mo, on the other end, had a face full of black lines, okay then, no excuses. Just as Bai Man was leisurely sipping the red wine, resting her head on her hand, there was a knock on the door of the room. She frowned, thinking she had heard wrong. But soon after, there was another ¡°thud thud thud¡± sound. ¡°Who is it?¡± She raised her guard, sitting up in bed, holding her breath. It couldn¡¯t be the service staff, so who could it be this late? ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Xiao Mo said in a deep voice. Bai Man could recognize Xiao Mo¡¯s voice; she immediately felt a bit annoyed and raised her voice, ¡°If it¡¯s anything, say it tomorrow, Shen and I are asleep.¡± ¡°I have urgent matters for Shen, Miss Bai, could you please open the door,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°What urgent matter can¡¯t wait until tomorrow? Shen is asleep,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Please open the door, it really is an urgent matter, I need to speak with Shen in person.¡± Bai Man was really angry, her face full of displeasure, she wrapped herself in a bath towel and stomped out. With a backward flick of her hand, the door was yanked open, making a loud noise! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Bai, may I ask where Shen is¡­¡± ¡°If you have something to say, you can tell me just the same,¡± Bai Man stood there looking every bit the wife of Shen. Xiao Mo gave her a glance; this woman had really drunk a lot. The smell of alcohol permeated her body, and she hadn¡¯t put her clothes on properly. At a glance, one could almost catch a glimpse of something they shouldn¡¯t. ¡°I think I¡¯d rather tell Shen Chi in person,¡± said Xiao Mo. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between telling him and telling me?¡± sneered Bai Man. ¡°I am Shen Chi¡¯s woman now; what can¡¯t you say to me?¡± Shen Chi seemed to have heard the argument from the bathroom and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°President Shen, it¡¯s me,¡± Xiao Mo replied. Xiao Mo wondered, could these two have slept together? He couldn¡¯t help but glance at the bed; it was covered with a quilt, revealing nothing. However, the room was suffused with the ambiguous scent of aromatherapy, exuding a particular mood. If Shen Chi dared to do anything to wrong Xu Chaomu, Xiao Mo would be the first to punch him! ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. Bai Man, looking as if she was enjoying the drama, leaned against the wall without making a sound. She was quite tired too, having drunk too much in the evening and feeling dizzy. ¡°President Shen, I have something important to discuss with you.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, just come out. Your dear secretary is too loyal. I told him to talk to me, but he refused.¡± ¡°Whatever it is, say it,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Upon hearing Shen Chi¡¯s words, a look of triumph flashed across Bai Man¡¯s face as she cast a provocative glance at Xiao Mo. Xiao Mo¡¯s face showed no particular expression, automatically ignoring Bai Man¡¯s coldness. ¡°President Shen, since you refuse to give her a settlement, Miss Xu is threatening to commit suicide,¡± said Xiao Mo. Bai Man scoffed dismissively, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just what women do? Cry, make a fuss, and threaten to hang themselves. Let her make her scene and see if she can outdo tonight¡¯s event.¡± ¡°President Shen, Miss Xu is also threatening to call the media. Hers committing suicide is a minor issue, but calling the media, that¡¯s serious. The company is preparing for several big projects right now. Once the media gets wind of this, it will inevitably affect the company¡¯s stock and credibility.¡± ¡°Give her the money,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice sounded faintly from the bathroom. ¡°She wants a hundred million,¡± Xiao Mo replied. ¡°And at this point, talking is useless; she insists on seeing you. She said if you don¡¯t show up, she¡¯ll call the media.¡± ¡°She¡¯s at her wit¡¯s end,¡± Bai Man sneered. ¡°Shen Chi doesn¡¯t want her anymore; she¡¯s as worthless as a piece of grass, no use wherever you throw it. This is her last-ditch effort. The funny thing is, Shen Chi doesn¡¯t want her anymore.¡± ¡°Miss Bai is right,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°Xu Chaomu is nothing more than a toy I¡¯ve grown tired of. Is she even worth a hundred million?¡± ¡°President Shen, it¡¯s not about that right now. Ms. Xu is preparing to call the media.¡± ¡°Are you useless?¡± Shen Chi cursed. Xiao Mo¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily, his inner thoughts screaming. Was there really a need for such convincing acting? Was there a need to curse him? He felt like there were ten thousand llamas screaming inside his heart. Fine then, he was the president, and he was the secretary. Helplessly, Xiao Mo said with an innocent face, ¡°I¡¯ve done everything I could, President Shen. I¡¯ve brought photos. Just now, Miss Xu has already slashed her wrists.¡± A loud ¡°bang¡± resounded as Shen Chi flung open the bathroom door! His aura was as cold as frost, and his expression was terrible. The moment he came out, an intense chill radiated from his body. Wrapped in a white towel, Shen Chi¡¯s open collar revealed a stretch of wheat-colored sexy skin, and a faint scent still lingered on him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Man took a look at Shen Chi and hurriedly stepped forward, clutching his arm, ¡°Shen Chi¡­ don¡¯t go. What¡¯s it to you? Better off dead, let Xiao Mo handle it.¡± ¡°President Shen, look, I took some photos of the scene,¡± Xiao Mo said as he opened his phone to show the pictures to Shen Chi. Suddenly, Shen Chi slapped the phone out of his hand with a ¡°thud,¡± and Xiao Mo¡¯s phone was thrown to the ground! Bai Man was startled and looked down to find that, indeed, that woman, Xu Chaomu, would stoop to anything. The photo displayed a wrist, dripping with fresh blood, a terrifying sight. Chapter 1044 - Chapter 1044 Chapter 1044 Stay for Free for Several Nights Chapter 1044: Chapter 1044 Stay for Free for Several Nights Chapter 1044: Chapter 1044 Stay for Free for Several Nights ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t show me this kind of thing,¡± Shen Chi snapped angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve already made myself clear. The Shen Family raised her for eight years; that¡¯s as charitable as I¡¯ll be. I can give her a hundred thousand as a breakup fee, but she shouldn¡¯t even dream of getting anything else!¡± ¡°Why a hundred thousand again? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be ten thousand?¡± Bai Man clung to Shen Chi¡¯s arm, ¡°Even ten thousand is too much.¡± Bai Man wore a look of disdain. Finally, she glanced down at the ground with disgust. Xu Chaomu really was nauseating. She wanted to cling to Shen Chi as her last straw, sadly, she was nothing but a pathetic clown. ¡°Shen Chi, she wants to kill herself, right? Then let her die. Her life isn¡¯t even worth that of a dog,¡± Bai Man said with a frown, petulantly speaking to Shen Chi. Xiao Mo, mustering his courage, picked up his cell phone and advised, ¡°President Shen, no, if Miss Xu commits suicide, it would cause trouble for the Group that can¡¯t be easily explained.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to explain?¡± Bai Man snapped back, ¡°Can¡¯t you fabricate a reason? What kind of chief secretary are you? Can¡¯t you say she died of illness? As for which illness, can¡¯t you come up with one yourself?¡± At that moment, Bai Man quite resembled the wife of a president. ¡°Did you hear me?¡± Shen Chi said harshly, ¡°This woman, her death is of no consequence. Go talk to her again. If it doesn¡¯t work out, you know what to do. Don¡¯t let her bother me anymore¨CI get annoyed just at the sight of her!¡± ¡°Xiao Mo, you should stop bothering me and President Shen. With disgusting women like her, do what needs to be done without mercy. The more you hesitate, the more she acts like a disgraceful clown, one day showing up to slit her wrists, the next to hang herself. Can the Shen Family still be manipulated by her? Didn¡¯t you hear President Shen? She¡¯s just a toy that Shen Chi is bored of.¡± ¡°President Shen¡­¡± Bai Man didn¡¯t give Xiao Mo the chance to speak and continued tangibly, ¡°In President Shen¡¯s eyes, she¡¯s just a woman free for a few nights. The Shen Family raised her, and she doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful. At such a young age, she¡¯s already so scheming; does she really think she can be the lady of the Shen Family? Look at her, does she qualify? Neither the figure nor the face.¡± Xiao Mo remained silent; this woman really had drank too much, her audacity was astounding. ¡°Shen Chi, am I right?¡± Bai Man cooed to Shen Chi. ¡°You¡¯re right, dear, whatever you say is right,¡± Shen Chi said, lifting her chin. Hearing Shen Chi¡¯s words, Bai Man grew even more triumphantly, and began to boss Xiao Mo around. ¡°Xiao Mo, look at the time. You¡¯ve interrupted something good between me and President Shen, can you bear that responsibility? What are you still standing here for?¡± A rage simmered within Xiao Mo ¨C even Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t speak to him in such a tone, and yet this woman dared! Alright, time will tell. He mentally noted this debt. ¡°So, President Shen, I will¡­¡± ¡°Not disturb you and Miss Bai¡¯s rest,¡± he was about to say, but his phone rang. Reluctantly, Xiao Mo glanced at Shen Chi, ¡°It¡¯s the person watching Miss Xu.¡± After that, he answered the call. The voice from the phone was quite loud, intermittently reaching Shen Chi and Bai Man¡¯s ears. It was roughly about Xu Chaomu insisting on calling the media, demanding Shen Chi arrive within fifteen minutes. Xiao Mo¡¯s people didn¡¯t dare do anything to Xu Chaomu, and moreover, she had already called the police. During this time, Bai Man leaned on Shen Chi¡¯s body, giggling, ¡°Some women just overestimate themselves. Shen Chi, can we just ignore her? Have you finished showering? There¡¯s alcohol, shall we have a few drinks?¡± Shen Chi looked at her, ¡°You¡¯ve had quite a bit tonight, no more.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not drunk, look, I can still understand what you guys are talking about,¡± Bai Man laughed, ¡°Besides, alcohol can spice things up¡­¡± Bai Man breathed out softly, her tone exceedingly suggestive. Xiao Mo listened to the call while glancing at them from the corner of his eye. Shen Chi, not acting in dramas, is truly a pity. Soon after the phone call ended, Xiao Mo said urgently, ¡°Mr. Shen, it¡¯s an emergency. The police are here, and they insist on seeing you.¡± Shen Chi frowned, ¡°What use are you then?¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯m really powerless here. Miss Xu is a lot more unscrupulous than I imagined.¡± While he said this, Xiao Mo felt guilty for having nearly blackened both Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi completely. Shen Chi cursed under his breath and said to Bai Man, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see what she really wants to stir up!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go, Shen Chi, don¡¯t leave¡­¡± ¡°If this isn¡¯t handled well, it directly affects Shen Group. It¡¯s night now; if we can nip this in the bud tonight, there won¡¯t be any trouble during the day,¡± Shen Chi coaxed. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Bai Man pouted. ¡°The scene is too chaotic. If you get hurt, I¡¯ll feel distressed,¡± Shen Chi said, frowning with a gentle expression. Xiao Mo also hastily said, ¡°Miss Bai, you better not go, the scene is quite bloody.¡± ¡°Wow, this woman really dares to cause trouble, truly unscrupulous,¡± Bai Man said disdainfully. ¡°No matter how much she stirs, she can¡¯t turn the sky,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Shen Chi, you need to deal with her firmly, show her some colors. Otherwise, she¡¯ll keep harassing you,¡± Bai Man snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t be lenient with this kind of woman. Not understanding gratitude is one thing, but repaying kindness with enmity is another.¡± A cold light flashed in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes, ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t be indulgent towards such women, especially those who repay kindness with enmity!¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, please go quickly. I¡¯m afraid the situation will escalate,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?!¡± Shen Chi gave him a cold stare. ¡°Have you prepared any clothes?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t done that, I¡¯ll call the service staff right now,¡± Xiao Mo said. Xiao Mo was efficient. Shortly after he finished speaking, he made a phone call, and in no time, a set of clothes was delivered upstairs. Bai Man reluctantly said, ¡°Shen Chi, come back soon after you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± ¡°Just have a nap, and I¡¯ll call you once I¡¯m done,¡± Shen Chi comforted her. ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll wait for you, no matter how late it is.¡± ¡°Rest well; girls need to care about their skin. Staying up late is bad for your health.¡± ¡°You go, go and come back quickly. I¡¯m not unreasonable. I know it will be on your mind if this isn¡¯t handled well.¡± ¡°I know, you¡¯ve always been sensible.¡± After finishing talking, Shen Chi entered the bathroom to change his clothes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He threw his bath towel into the trash can without a second thought. Once he emerged, Xiao Mo led him down to the hotel lobby, with Bai Man¡¯s reluctant gaze following him. The elevator doors closed, and Xiao Mo slowly exhaled. He glanced at the man beside him, who looked as if nothing had happened, maintaining a calm and composed demeanor. ¡°Mr. Shen, that was a bit of an exaggerated lie,¡± Xiao Mo said. Chapter 1045 - Chapter 1045 Chapter 1045 Shes All He Thinks About Chapter 1045: Chapter 1045: She¡¯s All He Thinks About Chapter 1045: Chapter 1045: She¡¯s All He Thinks About ¡°Be serious, we haven¡¯t even left the hotel!¡± Shen Chi said sternly. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s mouth twitched, and he fell silent. The elevator slowly descended, and Shen Chi spoke indifferently, ¡°Has the actress¡¯s payment been delivered?¡± ¡°It has, that¡¯s a must.¡± ¡°She is not allowed to leave the house within a month.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be watching over her personally,¡± said Xiao Mo. ¡°It¡¯s not yet time to close the net; the contract still needs to be stamped,¡± Shen Chi continued, ¡°During this time, be careful. Any lie, no matter how big, can be covered up, but remember, the most important part of covering up a lie is the details.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Once I leave the hotel, Bai Man will definitely have someone tailing me; let them keep performing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already made a call and given the instructions, this will be seamless.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I can rest assured.¡± The two men walked out of the hotel together; Xiao Mo personally drove. Xiao Mo¡¯s heart was still somewhat uneasy. Xu Chaomu was now in Jin City, and if Bai Man bothered to inquire a little, she would surely find out that Xu Chaomu was not in C City, which would draw Bai Man¡¯s attention. He had to handle this detail well before Bai Man thought of it. After sending Shen Chi to Waterside Pavilion, he immediately called someone in Jin City, instructing them to send Xu Chaomu to the airport overnight for a project in A City. Before this, he had diverted Bai Man¡¯s spies in Jin City. He did everything without a trace. Shen Chi didn¡¯t feel anything; he was used to playing these games, though this was the first time he was playing one with a woman. Women, if not clever, once they become clever, they turn extremely sensitive. To deal with a woman, he had to invest more energy and time; he would not take it lightly. As soon as he arrived at Waterside Pavilion, Shen Chi changed out of his clothes and took another bath. He thoroughly washed himself, although it was just a slight touch from Bai Man, he felt a strong disgust. Especially the scent of her perfume, he felt it lingering on his skin. So, he simply threw away all the clothes he had worn that evening. Standing on the balcony, Shen Chi lit a cigarette. Under the shallow moonlight on the balcony, his sharply defined face was gradually enveloped and obscured by the smoke. The night was deep, and dressed in his grey pajamas, he stood on the balcony with a long shadow cast by the light. His solitary form projected onto the ground appeared somewhat cold and lonely. At times like this, what he thought about the most was still her. Would she understand that yearning was an endless frost and snow? However, in recent days, he had temporarily relaxed his search for Xu Chaomu, partly because he feared Bai Man might notice something, and partly because he wanted to deal with her matters first before finding her. If he brought Xu Chaomu back now, it would undoubtedly displease both sides. He had gone over these matters many times in his mind, and he had a very clear idea of what he wanted. Around three or four in the morning, Bai Man sent him a text message: Is everything taken care of? I miss you so much, I can¡¯t sleep. Shen Chi chuckled coldly, retracting his gaze from the distance, set his phone to silent, and tossed it beside the bed. All through the night, he ignored Bai Man. It was Bai Man, who sent one message after another and made one call after another to Shen Chi. When Shen Chi woke up in the morning, his phone was bombarded by Bai Man. He frowned in disgust but still returned a call to her. ¡°Manman, I¡¯m sorry, things got a bit complicated, and I was so tired when I got back that I just lay down on the bed and fell asleep. I really am sorry, and I apologize to you.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice sounded very weary, and his apology was very sincere. Bai Man had wanted to say something else, but now, she couldn¡¯t utter a single word, only comforting, ¡°You should get some sleep, don¡¯t go to the corporation now, I¡¯ll come to see you after you¡¯ve rested.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m still okay.¡± Bai Man tentatively asked, ¡°Is it that woman causing you too much trouble? What did she do last night? Did you settle it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I, Shen Chi, can¡¯t handle.¡± ¡°How much did you pay her as a breakup fee?¡± Bai Man asked curiously. ¡°One hundred thousand, not a penny more.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s quite a lot for her, she¡¯s not worth that much. Did the media make a fuss?¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Bai Man laughed, ¡°I also thought she wouldn¡¯t dare, but it¡¯s a pity that the perfect moment yesterday was ruined by her¡­¡± ¡°Did you wait for me all night? I¡¯m really sorry; I didn¡¯t expect her to be so difficult to deal with, she left several scratch marks on my arm,¡± Shen Chi said with disgust. ¡°Ah? Is it serious? Do you want me to come and see you?¡± ¡°No need, you rest up too, actually, I¡¯m quite exhausted. It¡¯s nothing, I can handle it.¡± ¡°Mm-hm, you get some rest, I won¡¯t bother you,¡± Bai Man said, ¡°So¡­ where is that woman now?¡± ¡°She¡¯s been kicked out of C City.¡± ¡°Good, good, I guess she has no face to pester you anymore. Go to sleep, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°You too, get some rest. You drank quite a bit of alcohol last night.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Mm,¡± Bai Man nodded. Shen Chi hung up the call and carelessly threw his phone aside. He had only slept in the early morning the night before, and he was very tired. To say he wasn¡¯t sleepy would be a lie; he was exhausted. At this moment, he especially wanted to hold a certain girl, to listen to her endless chatter, even though it might be noisy, he was willing to listen. He closed his eyes and lay on the bed, with her filling his mind. Thinking of her, the corners of his lips curled into a bitter arc. Because his heart was so tired, he lay on the bed and fell asleep again not long after. The sun was just right at this time, its glorious rays shining on the window, refracting colors. The summer air carried the scent of grass and trees, and everywhere you looked, it was a riot of blooming flowers and lush trees. But for Xiao Mo, he had been worried about this matter ever since he returned from the hotel. After he made a call to Jin City, he began to deal with the situation in C City. The intelligence network Bai Man had set up around her was naturally not as extensive as Xiao Mo¡¯s. If any of Bai Man¡¯s people stirred, Xiao Mo could find out immediately. He hadn¡¯t slept all night, always listening to the phone and remaining highly vigilant. Luckily, there hadn¡¯t been much activity on Bai Man¡¯s part; she had started to place her trust in Shen Chi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Mo also knew that Bai Man was a very cautious person. For her to relax her guard like this indicated that Shen Chi¡¯s acting was indeed not bad. Especially how Shen Chi handled the rescue today, even he was startled by the bluff, let alone Bai Man, an outsider who was unaware. That acting was so convincing, okay? He almost believed that Xu Chaomu was a woman who was ungrateful, shameless and greedy for money. He could be certain that Bai Man had started to trust Shen Chi. Chapter 1046 - Chapter 1046 Chapter 1046 Has Something Happened Chapter 1046: Chapter 1046: Has Something Happened? Chapter 1046: Chapter 1046: Has Something Happened? ¡°Last night, Bai Man really had too much to drink and her mind wasn¡¯t very sharp; her courage was even greater, daring to order me around,¡± Shen Chi thought to himself, a cold smile playing on his lips. Thinking of this, Xiao Mo¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. Bai Man was too smug, and she probably needed to taste what it felt like to fall from a high place and be shattered to pieces. In the morning, Xiao Mo hastily slept for just three or four hours before being woken by a phone call. It was Xu Chaomu. ¡°Xiao Mo¡­ I¡¯m not happy,¡± Xu Chaomu mumbled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The company suddenly sent me on a business trip, and I¡¯ve arrived in A City. They assigned the task at night, and I didn¡¯t have anyone to look after Wealth,¡± Xu Chaomu said anxiously. ¡°Did you prepare dog food for it?¡± ¡°Yes, but that¡¯s not enough.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how many days will you be gone?¡± Xiao Mo feigned ignorance as he asked. ¡°They¡¯re saying a week now, but if there are still issues with the partner after a week, I¡¯ll need to extend the stay,¡± Xu Chaomu said anxiously, ¡°What about my Wealth, what should I do¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I have friends in Jin City, I¡¯ll ask someone to check on him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll feel reassured if it¡¯s your friend. I didn¡¯t leave the key, just find a locksmith to open the door.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about it, leave it to me. Everything will be fine.¡± ¡°Yeah, thank you, Xiao Mo. I really didn¡¯t expect the company to assign me this task suddenly and it¡¯s quite an important one.¡± ¡°A City is quite far, be careful on your own.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, have you forgotten? I have a friend in A City,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. For a moment, Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t recall that Xu Chaomu had friends in another city. ¡°I knew you¡¯d forget. Xia Chuqing, Chuqing!¡± Xu Chaomu chirped, ¡°She¡¯s actually going back to A City for a few days to do some research, so I called her.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s fortuitous. Having her look after you, I¡¯ll rest easy.¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m quite concerned about my Wealth.¡± ¡°Wealth will be under my care. You just enjoy a few more days in A City.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, ¡°Is there any news from C City?¡± ¡°Nothing new. You know I¡¯m not into gossip. However, Weiwei is about to have her baby.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xu Chaomu was delighted but quickly a shadow of sadness crossed her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I can¡¯t go back to be with her. I promised to give her baby a red envelope¡­¡± Her tone carried an evident disappointment and loss. For the time being, she couldn¡¯t return to C City. ¡°Maybe later.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll have to be later,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. Thinking this, she couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about her own baby. ¡°Chaomu, let me just give my friend in Jin City a call, to have them check on your dog.¡± Xu Chaomu gathered her thoughts and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Should I hang up then?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Xiao Mo hung up and immediately called his friend in Jin City. After having settled things there, he tidied up and headed to Shen Group. Upon inquiry, he found out that Shen Chi hadn¡¯t shown up for work at the Group. Xiao Mo smiled, thinking that after dealing with Bai Man until late last night, Shen Chi must not have had a good night¡¯s sleep. However, what troubled him was whether anything had actually happened between Shen Chi and Bai Man¡­ To find out, he would have to ask Shen Chi himself. Once at the Group, he got to work on business matters and meanwhile, kept an ear out for calls with news about Bai Man. Sure enough, late in the afternoon, just before work was ending, he received a call from Bai Man herself. ¡°Xiao Mo, do you know where Shen Chi is?¡± Bai Man asked urgently, ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to reach anyone since our call this morning.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen is probably too tired and sleeping. These past few days, as you¡¯ve seen, Miss Bai, have been both tedious and bothersome,¡± Xiao Mo replied helplessly. ¡°Ah, I know, I¡¯m just a bit worried about him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Shen knows his limits. He¡¯ll call you back once he¡¯s rested.¡± ¡°Secretary Xiao, I¡¯m sorry, I seem to have said too many things I shouldn¡¯t have when I was drunk last night,¡± Bai Man apologized, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to, I really had too much to drink, and my head still hurts this morning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve forgotten all about it.¡± ¡°Shen Chi didn¡¯t come to the Group, did he?¡± ¡°Right, he didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°The contract is all sealed, I¡¯ve signed wherever necessary, it just needs to be handed over to you guys.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re referring to the commercial street project, then? Mr. Shen struggled a long time to secure this, many enterprises asked to participate, but Mr. Shen rejected them outright.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ve witnessed his efforts and I know he truly cares about me.¡± ¡°Yes, you should take care of Mr. Shen too, his work is rather exhausting.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of him.¡± ¡°Regarding the contract, I¡¯ll send someone to collect it, so you don¡¯t have to make the trip. Rest up instead,¡± suggested Xiao Mo. ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll deliver it personally. If I find even delivering the contract troublesome, then I truly wouldn¡¯t live up to the effort Shen Chi took to secure this project for me.¡± ¡°Then, by all means, deliver it personally, either today or tomorrow is fine.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make it tomorrow then, waiting for Shen Chi to be at the Group.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Mo didn¡¯t show any urgency, although he knew that this matter was indeed very urgent. Only if Bai Man delivered the contract sooner would he and Shen Chi be able to relax sooner. However, he couldn¡¯t show this urgency. After hanging up, Xiao Mo continued with his work. He had people watching Bai Man closely, ready to report any movement to him immediately. The contract signing was going smoothly; these days, Bai Xuan had not come back. Xiao Mo knew that Bai Xuan wasn¡¯t easy to fool, and would surely suspect something about Shen Chi¡¯s attitude, because Bai Xuan was cunning and knew Shen Chi¡¯s character like the back of his hand. From the looks of it, Bai Man must not have told Bai Xuan about the contract signing; probably, Bai Man wanted to surprise Bai Xuan, or perhaps she mentioned it in passing and Bai Xuan didn¡¯t take it seriously. Otherwise, Bai Xuan would have definitely sent someone to inquire at Shen¡¯s. This was for the best; the commercial traps within, just with Bai Man and a few regular executives and lawyers, would definitely go unnoticed. Xiao Mo was still confident about this. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Mo left work at the normal time today; he didn¡¯t stay late at the Group. Because he couldn¡¯t let down his guard, he didn¡¯t dare to go to places like bars, and he went straight home. What he didn¡¯t expect was that shortly after he arrived home, Shen Chi showed up. ¡°Mr. Shen, what brings you here?¡± Xiao Mo was taken by surprise and smiled as he went out to greet him. ¡°I can¡¯t visit?¡± Shen Chi asked with a smile. Chapter 1047 - Chapter 1047 Chapter 1047 That Child Must Look A Lot Like Her Chapter 1047: Chapter 1047 That Child Must Look A Lot Like Her Chapter 1047: Chapter 1047 That Child Must Look A Lot Like Her ¡°Of course, Mr. Shen, you¡¯re welcome anytime.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m visiting a mistress; why would I need to sneak around?¡± Shen Chi chuckled. Xiao Mo also laughed, ¡°I definitely can¡¯t be a mistress.¡± Xiao Mo took Shen Chi to the living room. Neither of them had eaten, so Xiao Mo had the kitchen prepare dinner. ¡°Mr. Shen, Bai Man called today, said the contract was signed and she wanted to hand it over to you personally, but you were not around,¡± Xiao Mo reported on work matters to Shen Chi. ¡°I was up too late last night, tired,¡± Shen Chi said, his face showing fatigue. ¡°That woman really knows how to cause a scene. Women, indeed, should not drink too much. Once they drink, all decorum and grace vanish.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Shen Chi sneered, ¡°Here, take this.¡± Shen Chi pulled something resembling a chip from his trouser pocket and handed it to Xiao Mo. ¡°Mr. Shen, what is this?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there was no evidence about Chaomu¡¯s premature delivery? Here it is.¡± Xiao Mo was surprised at first, but it only took him a minute to grasp it. He took what Shen Chi handed him and smiled, ¡°When Mr. Shen makes a move, there¡¯s no reason it won¡¯t succeed. Did that woman spill everything once she had some drinks?¡± ¡°She had to spill, one way or another.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, don¡¯t get angry just yet, we need to take this matter slow,¡± Xiao Mo advised. ¡°Once we get the contract in hand, we¡¯ll be ready to close the net.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking too,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°It must have been hard for you, Mr. Shen, having to use your charm as bait¡­¡± Shen Chi glared at him coldly, ¡°Scram.¡± Xiao Mo laughed, ¡°Of course, no one else has that charm. Now, Bai Man trusts you deeply, and your acting is indeed top-notch.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, we need to be careful in everything. For that, I even made a special trip to the hospital during the day.¡± ¡°The hospital?¡± ¡°I told Bai Man that my arm was scratched by Xu Chaomu, so making a big show of going to the hospital during the day would make her believe it more,¡± Shen Chi explained nonchalantly. Upon hearing this, Xiao Mo burst into laughter, ¡°Mr. Shen, you always take your acting seriously.¡± It seemed, he had to learn a trick or two from Shen Chi. ¡°During this period, we can¡¯t let our guard down. Bai Man is very cautious. Don¡¯t let her catch any leverage, don¡¯t give her any chance to strike back!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Mm.¡± The two sat on the balcony, the summer breeze blowing in through the windows, bringing with it warm air and the scent of foliage. There they sat on the carpet, sipping red wine and chatting. The environment here was splendid, free from light pollution, the stars above clearly visible. Stars dotted the sky, clouds ethereal. Soft balcony lights shone on their faces¨Cone cold and noble, the other friendly and modest. As they talked, they both relaxed more. So, Xiao Mo posed the question he had wanted to ask since yesterday. ¡°Cough cough, Mr. Shen, there¡¯s something I wanted to ask, not sure if I should,¡± Xiao Mo coughed lightly. Shen Chi turned to look at him and seeing his expression, felt he might not say anything of substance. Shen Chi frowned and gave him a sharp look, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, you and Bai Man have been so close recently, and last night you even went to the hotel, so I was wondering¡­¡± Xiao Mo deliberately paused. Shen Chi found it funny and laughed out loud, ¡°I¡¯m a normal man, she¡¯s a normal woman, we both had drinks, what do you think?¡± Shen Chi was also being deliberately ambiguous, not directly answering Xiao Mo. ¡°President Shen, does this count as infidelity within marriage?¡± Xiao Mo suddenly became serious, wiping the smile off his face. Shen Chi¡¯s words were very ambiguous, leaving Xiao Mo guessing, had they slept together? ¡°Yes, I cheated. Xu Chaomu doesn¡¯t want me anymore, why can¡¯t I not want her?¡± Shen Chi said nonchalantly. ¡°President Shen, if you didn¡¯t want her anymore, you wouldn¡¯t have gone to such lengths to seek justice for her, so I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Xiao Mo said. Based on his understanding of Shen Chi, Shen Chi was unlikely to do such a thing, but things said in drunkenness were unpredictable. However, he noticed that last night, Shen Chi wasn¡¯t very drunk and his thinking was still very clear. Shen Chi laughed and stopped joking. He spoke bluntly, ¡°You¡¯re right not to believe me.¡± ¡°Yes, if you wanted to cheat, you would have left Chaomu early on. But Chaomu, being such a kind and good-natured girl, you, Shen Chi, probably couldn¡¯t find a second one like her,¡± Xiao Mo said with a laugh. ¡°Hearing you say it like that, am I not kind or good-natured?¡± ¡°Well, not that kind or good-natured.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to come to work tomorrow.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo sweated, dismissed at the drop of a hat. The two sat on the balcony for a long time, and Xiao Mo even brought out his treasured red wine. It had been a long time since he and Shen Chi had chatted like this. If he didn¡¯t bring up Xu Chaomu, Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t mention her, but his brows would slightly furrow. As they talked, Shen Chi lit a cigarette and smoked silently. During this time, Bai Man made several calls. Shen Chi didn¡¯t lie to her; he simply said he was at Xiao Mo¡¯s house discussing a few projects. Shen Chi and Xiao Mo knew Bai Man had people watching, so the more cautious, the better. As expected, Bai Man suspected nothing and merely mentioned that she would visit Shen Group the next day to hand over a contract to Shen Chi. By ten in the evening, it was getting late. Shen Chi picked up his suit jacket, preparing to leave Xiao Mo¡¯s house. ¡°I¡¯ll catch up with you some other time, I need to head back to Waterside Pavilion,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°President Shen, should I give you a lift?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll drive myself.¡± Outside, the moonlight was just right, casting a faint glow over the yard and the street, the evening breeze swooshing through the treetops, stirring the branches and casting shifting, dappled shadows on the ground. The area was very quiet, almost devoid of people, with only a few cars passing occasionally. Shen Chi drove his Maybach along the road, his eyes slightly moist at the far end of his gaze. He still remembered last year, under similar moonlight and season, he had walked hand in hand with a certain young woman in the Shen family¡¯s courtyard. The memory remained, but the warmth was gone. Now, his hands on the steering wheel were ice cold. When would they see each other again? What was she doing now? Was she doing well¡­ Had her days been easier since leaving him? He knew he hadn¡¯t taken care of her well, he couldn¡¯t even save their child. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If that child were still here, they would be lively and jumping around now, how happy she would be. The child would definitely resemble her, surely lively and adorable. Thinking this, he gripped the steering wheel harder. The black Maybach sprinted along the empty, expansive road, his eyes sharp like obsidian as he looked into the distance, the night accentuating the deep and chiseled lines of his profile. As the night deepened, so did the unbearable pain in the depths of his heart. Chapter 1048 - Chapter 1048 Chapter 1048 Chubby Little Cheeks Chapter 1048: Chapter 1048: Chubby Little Cheeks Chapter 1048: Chapter 1048: Chubby Little Cheeks Halfway through the drive, Bai Man called again, and Shen Chi furrowed his brows and turned on the speakerphone. ¡°Shen Chi, have you finished talking with Xiao Mo? Don¡¯t overexert yourself. It¡¯s cold at night, take care not to catch a cold. Staying up late is bad for your health. You can drink a glass of milk before bed, it¡¯s good for sleep,¡± she said. Shen Chi replied indifferently, ¡°Thank you for your concern, I¡¯m fine, just a bit of a headache, and I¡¯m already on my way home.¡± ¡°Is it severe? If your head hurts a lot, remember to take medicine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can take care of myself. Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± The moment she heard Shen Chi¡¯s gentle voice, Bai Man smiled, ¡°I¡¯m about to. I feel much more at ease after calling you.¡± ¡°Goodnight.¡± A satisfied smile curled on Bai Man¡¯s lips, ¡°Goodnight.¡± Although the good news from last night had been disrupted by that woman Xu Chaomu, hearing that Shen Chi had sent her out of C City overnight put Bai Man¡¯s mind at ease. That woman¡­ she wouldn¡¯t dare set foot in C City ever again, right? With that thought, she hung up the phone and went to take a bath before sleeping. As for Shen Chi, his heart was ill at ease, but fortunately, the game was nearly over. While driving on the road, and just as he was about to reach the long path to the Waterside Pavilion, his phone rang again. Shen Chi frowned in irritation. Who could be calling him at such a late hour? He glanced down to see the screen flashing with the name ¡°Li Beiting¡±! Li Beiting? Why was he calling this late instead of being at home with his wife and kid? Feeling restless and trying to suppress the urge to lash out, Shen Chi answered Li Beiting¡¯s call. ¡°Speak up, you have thirty seconds!¡± Shen Chi said with a stern voice. His attitude was hardly cordial, but this didn¡¯t dampen the cheerful mood on the other end of the line. Even through the phone, the surprise was palpable. ¡°President Shen, congratulations,¡± came the voice. Shen Chi frowned. What was Li Beiting so happy about in the middle of the night? Congratulating him? What did he have to be congratulated for? Didn¡¯t he see that these past few days had been nothing but stress and chaos for him?! ¡°Twenty seconds left!¡± Shen Chi said with a cold and deep tone. ¡°Oh, look at you, can¡¯t even take a joke,¡± Li Beiting said cheerfully. ¡°Congratulations on becoming an uncle again.¡± Shen Chi paused for a moment before realizing what was meant. ¡°Yu Weiwei delivered?¡± Shen Chi asked calmly. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ve congratulated you, now it¡¯s your turn to congratulate me,¡± Li Beiting said joyfully, completely indifferent to Shen Chi¡¯s cold demeanor. He knew that¡¯s just how Shen Chi was, if he were to get angry with him, they wouldn¡¯t be friends anymore. Shen Chi remained silent for a long while, his gaze fixed ahead, his eyes filled with endless confusion and melancholy. After a long while, he finally said heavily, ¡°Congratulations.¡± These three words, he meant them sincerely. The bitterness of parting and reunion, it had not been easy for Li Beiting and Yu Weiwei to reach this point. Isn¡¯t this world full of more farewells than meetings? His heart raced, his blood rushing to his brain, his body slowly cooling, and his hands gripping the steering wheel stiffening as if he had just walked through an ice cellar. Although Li Beiting was ecstatic beyond words, the sound of Shen Chi¡¯s low voice made him restrain his exuberance somewhat. He knew that Chaomu had lost a child before the New Year, and this news undoubtedly reopened wounds in his heart. Li Beiting didn¡¯t say much more, just, ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± ¡°Boy or girl?¡± Shen Chi hooked his lips slightly but still asked. ¡°Boy,¡± Li Beiting said. ¡°That¡¯s great, congratulations,¡± Shen Chi once again congratulated them. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb your rest anymore, it¡¯s getting late, you should sleep early as the Group¡¯s work must be very busy,¡± Li Beiting said. ¡°Mm,¡± Shen Chi responded faintly, his voice barely audible. Hanging up the phone, Li Beiting sighed. It seemed Shen Chi still hadn¡¯t walked out of the shadow of losing Xu Chaomu and her child. That powerful man, in front of Xu Chaomu, all his strength was reduced to nothing but an empty shell, easily shattered. As long as it involved anything related to Xu Chaomu, his entire soul seemed to be entirely fixed upon it. Li Beiting then called several other friends, but he did not call his parents. He knew that, although his parents disowned him as their son, they kept track of his every move, all the time. The news of Yu Weiwei having a baby was something they could not possibly be unaware of. During the half-year he left the Li Family, he hadn¡¯t made a single call to his parents and they hadn¡¯t called him either; the family had become no different than strangers. The Mi Family couldn¡¯t afford to concern themselves with this marriage anymore, as their company had already been thrown into chaos. The Shen Group said it wanted to acquire Mi Family¡¯s company, and Mi Fei¡¯s father was trying to maneuver and constantly asking the Li Family for help. The marriage was the Li Family¡¯s fault to begin with, and Li Beiting¡¯s father gave a lot of help to the Mi Family, but there was nothing he could do for Li Beiting. To this day, Li Beiting hadn¡¯t felt a single hint of regret. He had also found that by just boldly taking a small step forward, taking the slightest stand, life could change so drastically. If he had married Mi Fei, he would have had wealth and money now, but would he be happy? The answer is no. But now, he was living happily every day. He had managed Yu Weiwei¡¯s institute well, not only turning losses into profit but also repaying the money owed to Shen Chi and the bank. Now, the institute had many patients every day, and because the publicity was good and the medical team was highly skilled, Sunshine Institute¡¯s reputation was excellent. Yu Weiwei was also happy; she knew that Li Beiting, the executive, would definitely have the best way to manage the institute. She hadn¡¯t misjudged him, it¡¯s just that the salary she paid Li Beiting was still so meager. Li Beiting was angry, but whenever he got angry, Yu Weiwei would threaten him, ¡°If you dare to be mad, I¡¯ll run away from home with your baby!¡± In the end, Li Beiting could only roll his eyes at her and silently sit in the corner drawing circles with his pitiful salary. Now, with Yu Weiwei¡¯s baby born, he was happier than anyone! Of course, all his efforts were worthwhile! He hadn¡¯t expected to become a father so soon, completely unprepared. But when he touched the baby¡¯s chubby little face, he felt enveloped by a happiness that was indescribable. It was because this happiness was unlike any other that he could profoundly understand the emotions Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu felt when they lost their baby. ¡°Beiting, Beiting, the baby is crying!¡± Yu Weiwei called out. Li Beiting quickly put away his phone and pushed the door open. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Indeed, as the door opened, the loud wailing of ¡°wah wah¡± was deafening ¨C Yu Weiwei tried both coaxing and deceiving, but she couldn¡¯t calm the baby down. The little guy¡¯s face was red from crying, his tiny fists flailing about, very restless. This little one had come out a few days before the expected due date, and Li Beiting hadn¡¯t yet had time to hire a nanny for mother and child. Right now, in this single room, there were only Yu Weiwei and Li Beiting. ¡°Wah wah¡­¡± Chapter 1049 - Chapter 1049 Chapter 1049 Baby Give Me a Smile Chapter 1049: Chapter 1049 Baby, Give Me a Smile Chapter 1049: Chapter 1049 Baby, Give Me a Smile The little tyke¡¯s cries were earth-shattering, extremely deterrent. Li Beiting furrowed his brows and cast a disdainful glance his way before striding towards the bed. ¡°Cry, cry, cry, always crying.¡± Li Beiting bent down and pinched his little cheek. As soon as the little guy heard that, he cried even harder; his little face turned beet red, and his hands were moving non-stop, his eyes squeezed shut, only knowing to keep moving. Yu Weiwei scolded him, ¡°What kind of dad are you? Is this how you soothe a baby? Asking for a beating, aren¡¯t you?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting looked aggrieved, ¡°I¡¯ve never been a dad before.¡± ¡°Never been one, but haven¡¯t you seen one? There¡¯s a saying, ¡®if you haven¡¯t eaten pork, at least you¡¯ve seen pigs run.¡¯ Don¡¯t you see other people taking care of their kids usually? Haven¡¯t you seen it on TV dramas? Haven¡¯t you heard other families talk about it?¡± Yu Weiwei rattled off a scolding. This man, so clumsy! Li Beiting grew even more aggrieved: ¡°I¡¯m a man, why should I pay attention to how others take care of kids?¡± ¡°You still dare to argue? You think you¡¯re in the right? Hurry up and check on him, see if he¡¯s wet his diaper.¡± Yu Weiwei commanded. ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting felt helpless, coaxing, ¡°I was wrong, don¡¯t be angry, please don¡¯t be angry, you¡¯ve just given birth, you need to rest more.¡± Yu Weiwei lay on the bed giving orders to Li Beiting, seeing that his attitude was still not bad, she then gave him a cold look and didn¡¯t argue with him anymore. Li Beiting was kept on his toes, this little tyke¡­ so annoying. Yu Weiwei watched Li Beiting with satisfaction, hmph, that¡¯s more like it. ¡°Have you called all our friends?¡± Yu Weiwei asked. ¡°Mhm, all of them.¡± ¡°No one¡¯s picking up on Chaomu¡¯s phone still?¡± ¡°Yeah, no answer, I didn¡¯t dare to ask Shen Chi anything.¡± ¡°Let Shen Chi find out for himself, he can¡¯t even protect Chaomu¡¯s baby¡­¡± Yu Weiwei said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not entirely his fault. Shen Chi was in Los Angeles when Chaomu went into premature labor; he had no idea it would happen.¡± Li Beiting couldn¡¯t help but defend Shen Chi a bit. ¡°So you still think you¡¯re right? He¡¯s your brother, and you¡¯re speaking for him? Do you even have a sense of right and wrong? Why did he go to Los Angeles? Wasn¡¯t it because he had an unnecessary argument with Chaomu, and after their cold war, he went to Los Angeles? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know!¡± Yu Weiwei snorted coldly. ¡°Well¡­ Shen Chi also didn¡¯t know Chaomu would give birth prematurely. If he knew, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have left Xu Chaomu at that time, and besides, didn¡¯t he come back after just three days?¡± ¡°You still dare to speak for him? A pregnant woman, over seven months along, and her husband isn¡¯t by her side, and you think that¡¯s alright?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re beautiful, whatever you say is right.¡± Li Beiting didn¡¯t want to argue. He was already overwhelmed, the little one he was holding wouldn¡¯t stop crying, making him so annoyed. He still had to change his diaper, and make him happy! ¡°By the way, did you call Shen Chi?¡± Yu Weiwei asked. ¡°I did, he¡¯s not in a good mood,¡± Li Beiting said. ¡°Oh, his mood is not good? These past few days he¡¯s been living it up with people on both arms.¡± Yu Weiwei said sourly, ¡°Couldn¡¯t be that some little lover upset him, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Achi is not that kind of person.¡± Li Beiting disagreed. ¡°Are you blind?¡± Yu Weiwei said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the newspapers? His female companions change daily, and now he¡¯s mixed up with that Bai again. It¡¯s true what they say, ¡®Birds of a feather flock together!¡¯ You and Shen Chi are both blind! Bai Man is nothing but a vixen, oh, but no wonder, that¡¯s what men like, aren¡¯t they?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I don¡¯t like that,¡± Li Beiting quickly said. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, let me finish!¡± Yu Weiwei interrupted him, ¡°He seems to be having a grand time. He¡¯s probably forgotten all about Chaomu, right? Men are all the same, changing women like clothes. Of course, you can¡¯t blame him, who can resist when they have money!¡± Yu Weiwei spoke with a sour tone; she truly felt that Xu Chaomu deserved better. Five years later, when she returned, she hoped Chaomu would be happy, whether with Nie Chenglang or Shen Chi. But the reality she saw was Xu Chaomu was not happy, truly very unhappy. She had seen all the good things Nie Chenglang did for Xu Chaomu, but that fate was cut off by Shen Chi. Yet Shen Chi couldn¡¯t give Xu Chaomu the love and happiness she deserved. If that was the case, he should have let go from the start! What¡¯s even more infuriating is that he¡¯s now embracing others left and right, who knows where he has placed Chaomu! ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense, I can¡¯t believe Shen Chi is that kind of person. If he really stopped loving Chaomu, he would have remarried long ago, not waited for her for a whole five years,¡± Li Beiting said. He really trusted Shen Chi, believing that Shen Chi¡¯s activities were merely business socializing and that he had no entanglement with those women. ¡°Fine, fine, fine, you¡¯re his brother, you¡¯re always right,¡± Yu Weiwei said with a ¡°tch,¡± disdainfully. The little one was still crying; Yu Weiwei glanced at Li Beiting and clapped her hands, ¡°Bring him here, I want to have a look at him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Beiting walked over to Yu Weiwei. He bent down and carefully placed the little one next to Yu Weiwei¡¯s pillow. Yu Weiwei turned her face, reached out her hand, and lightly touched his cheek. ¡°So ugly.¡± Yu Weiwei huffed coldly. All wrinkled and red-faced, completely unrecognizable. Li Beiting sweated, ¡°He¡¯s still your son.¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s my son; can¡¯t I say it? He really is ugly, just like you!¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting still felt it was better to keep his mouth shut. ¡°Come on, baby, give me a smile,¡± Yu Weiwei coaxed the little one. The little one couldn¡¯t understand her words and simply ignored her. Now he stopped crying but had become sleepy again, smacking his lips, raising his little hand, ready to sleep. He was wearing the little clothes that Li Beiting had prepared for him, a bright yellow adorned with stars and moons. The clothes made the little one¡¯s skin look even whiter and tenderer, and Li Beiting found him more and more lovable. Where was he ugly? ¡°Sleeping again.¡± Yu Weiwei grabbed his hand and kissed it. There was a scent of milk on the little one, very nice. Yu Weiwei held his chubby little hand and couldn¡¯t bear to let go. ¡°Let him sleep a bit; you should also get some sleep, or else if he cries at night, you won¡¯t get any sleep either,¡± Li Beiting said. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep,¡± Yu Weiwei shook her head. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Right, when are you going to call your parents?¡± Li Beiting asked. Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents had no particular stance on their marriage; they just felt that as long as Yu Weiwei was happy, that was enough. But the events of the wedding had caused a storm in the city, and to this day, Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents still heard bits and pieces of gossip. Those people would say Yu Weiwei was the other woman, that her husband was snatched from someone else¡¯s hands. Chapter 1050 - Chapter 1050 Chapter 1050 Eat You Up Chapter 1050: Chapter 1050: Eat You Up Chapter 1050: Chapter 1050: Eat You Up Because of all that idle gossip, Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents were reluctant to go out, and they seldom visited Yu Weiwei¡¯s apartment and research institute. Of course, they knew that Yu Weiwei was pregnant. Under normal circumstances, it was Yu Weiwei who would visit them at home, as they hardly went out except for work. At work, her colleagues would also look at them oddly and even talk behind their backs, calling Yu Weiwei a homewrecker who had ousted someone¡¯s fiancee. Because of this, Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents had become more reticent. Yu Weiwei felt sorry for them, although she had explained many times that she wasn¡¯t a mistress; she had known Li Beiting far longer than Mi Fei and Li Beiting had! Thinking this, Yu Weiwei lowered her eyelids and said lightly, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll call them tomorrow.¡± ¡°I can call too,¡± Li Beiting said, ¡°Mom and Dad will surely be very happy.¡± ¡°Perhaps,¡± Yu Weiwei said, her tone tinged with embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll talk to them personally,¡± Li Beiting patted her shoulder, ¡°Tired, huh? Go to sleep.¡± Li Beiting discovered that as long as he didn¡¯t bring up Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu, there were hardly any disagreements between the two of them. But whenever Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu were mentioned, they¡¯d never see eye to eye! ¡°Can¡¯t sleep, I¡¯m too excited, stay with me,¡± Yu Weiwei said with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡± Actually, Li Beiting couldn¡¯t sleep either, just as excited as Yu Weiwei. Looking at their peacefully sleeping baby, a gentle warmth bloomed in their hearts, as if soft raindrops were falling on the surface of water, lightly and shallowly creating ripples. This little one was a gift from heaven, carrying their shared blood, the crystallization of their love. ¡°Beiting, have you thought of a name?¡± Yu Weiwei asked him. ¡°No¡­¡± Li Beiting shrugged, ¡°because I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡± ¡°Then you better start thinking!¡± Yu Weiwei urged him. ¡°Let¡¯s give the baby a nickname for now,¡± Li Beiting blinked and thought for a moment seriously, ¡°how about ¡®Little Bun¡¯?¡± ¡°Huh? Little Bun¡­¡± Yu Weiwei laughed, ¡°Is it the delicious kind of bun? Like a glutinous rice bun or a green bean bun?¡± ¡°All you think about is eating, eating, eating,¡± Li Beiting laughed, ¡°just Little Bun, it¡¯s neither a glutinous rice bun nor a green bean bun, this bun isn¡¯t edible.¡± ¡°When you¡¯re not looking, I might just gobble him up in one bite,¡± Yu Weiwei said cheerfully. ¡°You dare, if you eat him, I¡¯ll eat you up!¡± Li Beiting looked at her with a very suggestive glance. ¡°Pfft,¡± Yu Weiwei snorted coldly, ¡°Look at you, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± While she spoke, Li Beiting took advantage of her distraction and suddenly bent down to kiss her forehead. The kiss was moist, warm, and gentle, filled with endless happiness. ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Yu Weiwei¡¯s eyes welled up with warmth, and just when she had thought to push him away, he got so sentimental. She pretended to be unmoved and snorted, ¡°Then do you still dare to ask for a raise in the future? Or to slack off?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never slacked off,¡± Li Beiting protested with feigned grievance, ¡°It¡¯s just that occasionally, sometimes, I ask for a little raise¡­¡± ¡°What about in the future, do you still want a raise?¡± ¡°No, no, no, not anymore, not only do I not want it, but I will also hand over all my salary,¡± Li Beiting suddenly became very honest, ¡°I¡¯ll buy clothes for Little Bun, I¡¯ll buy formula for you, and as for myself, I won¡¯t spend any money, I¡¯ll just be responsible for earning it.¡± Listening to him, Yu Weiwei was overjoyed: ¡°Husband¡­ you¡¯ve suddenly become so good, I¡¯m not used to it.¡± ¡°Your husband has always been good,¡± Li Beiting took the opportunity to say. Yu Weiwei stretched out both hands, grabbing his neck and planted a kiss on his cheek. After kissing him, she smiled triumphantly, her face radiating with happiness. Little Bun was none the wiser, sleeping soundly without stirring. The two of them played around for a while, then touched Little Bun¡¯s soft, chubby cheeks and hands again. ¡°Sweet little dumpling,¡± Yu Weiwei whispered softly. ¡°This kid is really good-looking,¡± Li Beiting said. ¡°Takes after me,¡± Yu Weiwei huffed. ¡°Clearly takes after me!¡± Li Beiting disagreed. The two argued again, but the outcome of the fight was, the little dumpling took after Yu Weiwei, Li Beiting utterly defeated. Li Beiting thus realized a truth: one should not reason with women, because even black can turn white when you argue with them. After several hours of fuss, the little dumpling was still asleep, and Yu Weiwei was gradually becoming sleepy too. Soon, Yu Weiwei closed her eyes and entered dreamland. While Li Beiting cuddled up next to her and the little dumpling, he slowly fell asleep as well. However, not long after the two of them had just fallen asleep, the little dumpling woke up, crying incessantly. In the darkness, Yu Weiwei scratched Li Beiting, ¡°Beiting¡­ go check on the baby¡­¡± Her eyes were so heavy she could hardly open them, but the little guy was really making a racket, especially loud. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Li Beiting was also sleepy and gave a drowsy grunt. ¡°Waa waa¡­¡± The little dumpling¡¯s cries went up and down. ¡°Hurry, go¡­ so noisy¡­¡± Yu Weiwei, not yet accustomed to this kind of life, was too lazy to move a muscle. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Li Beiting grunted again, but didn¡¯t move an inch. He indicated he was exhausted too. At this moment, because no one attended to him, the little dumpling cried even harder. ¡°Are you going to go¡­ or not¡­?¡± Yu Weiwei grabbed Li Beiting¡¯s hair, huffing with annoyance. Shocked by her tug, Li Beiting yelled out in pain, instantly wide awake. ¡°I¡¯m going, going,¡± he had no choice but to clamber out of bed grudgingly. ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Yu Weiwei continued sleeping. The little dumpling kept on crying, Li Beiting really felt like giving him a smack, but seeing how small he was, he could not bring himself to do it. Being a dad for the first time, he found it wasn¡¯t as¡­ fun as he thought? This little guy was simply a little devil. The little dumpling gave Li Beiting a hard time for quite a while, and even after Li Beiting changed him into clean clothes and diaper, he kept on crying. Yu Weiwei covered her ears, ¡°So noisy¡­ Li Beiting, deal with him¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t handle it, he¡¯s hungry.¡± ¡°Then feed him!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that feature,¡± Li Beiting¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°¡­¡± Yu Weiwei was also at a loss. With no choice, fighting back the drowsiness, Yu Weiwei had to get up to breastfeed the little dumpling, barely able to keep her eyes open. Indeed, the little guy was hungry; he stopped crying once he had milk. ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll go make you some chicken soup.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Yu Weiwei smiled. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now was the time to give Li Beiting a hard time, or she would never have the chance again. But as of now, her husband was quite good, devoid of any complaints, hardworking and dutifully enduring. She could tell he was tired too; as she fed the little dumpling, he sat by her side, helping out. If she couldn¡¯t sleep, neither would he. ¡°Little dumpling, be good, go to sleep after eating, okay?¡± Yu Weiwei coaxed. ¡°Okay,¡± Li Beiting responded. Chapter 1051 - Chapter 1051 Chapter 1051 I Dont Want Him as a Dad Anymore Chapter 1051: Chapter 1051: I Don¡¯t Want Him as a Dad Anymore Chapter 1051: Chapter 1051: I Don¡¯t Want Him as a Dad Anymore Yu Weiwei gave him a look, ¡°You¡¯re not the little dumpling.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll answer for him, could he exist without me?¡± ¡°Shameless, utterly shameless.¡± Yu Weiwei scoffed coldly, ¡°Are you as cute as the little dumpling? Do you have the little dumpling¡¯s charm?¡± ¡°I used to be cuter than him, okay?¡± Li Beiting glanced at Yu Weiwei with disdain. Yu Weiwei ignored him, bent down, and pinched the little dumpling¡¯s cheeks, whispering, ¡°See that? This shameless dad, you can¡¯t grow up to be like him. He even says he¡¯s cuter than you; how about you kick him?¡± Saying that, Yu Weiwei grabbed the little dumpling¡¯s foot and kicked Li Beiting with it. ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting¡¯s face was lined with a dark expression. With all this commotion, the three of them were once again unable to sleep, especially the little dumpling, who was feeding with great gusto, not showing any signs of sleepiness. Yu Weiwei then had no choice but to soothe him, continuously singing nursery rhymes to him, but he just wouldn¡¯t sleep. ¡°Forget about sleeping tonight.¡± Yu Weiwei said helplessly, glancing at Li Beiting in resignation. ¡°How about I soothe him, and you go to sleep, I¡¯ll go and book another room at the front desk?¡± suggested Li Beiting. ¡°Don¡¯t waste it, let¡¯s just be like this. I feel at ease holding him. If he stays in a room with you, who knows what you might do to the little dumpling.¡± Yu Weiwei snorted coldly. ¡°I am his actual dad!¡± Li Beiting protested discontentedly. ¡°So what if you¡¯re the real dad? Having a shameless real dad, I¡¯m not at ease.¡± ¡°Cold war for three minutes!¡± Li Beiting declared indignantly. Yu Weiwei glanced at him and continued to feed the little dumpling. All the while, the little guy lay quietly in her arms, so tiny and adorable. A head of dense, jet-black hair, very beautiful. Watching him, Yu Weiwei felt bursts of joy in her heart, she bent down and couldn¡¯t resist giving the little dumpling a kiss on his face. She simply couldn¡¯t imagine that this was her baby, the baby she carried for ten months and gave birth to. Yu Weiwei played with the little dumpling, paying no heed to Li Beiting¨Clet him have his three-minute cold war! Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t even thirty seconds before Li Beiting couldn¡¯t take it any longer. ¡°Let me hold him,¡± Li Beiting reached out his hand. He saw how close the little dumpling was to his mother, and he feared the little one wouldn¡¯t want him as a dad anymore; he had to deepen their bond. ¡°No way,¡± Yu Weiwei said. ¡°He¡¯s my baby after all.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that he¡¯s drinking milk? If you can do it, go ahead; if not, zip it!¡± Yu Weiwei gave him a cold glare. ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting fell silent; alright, he admitted it, he couldn¡¯t. The night had grown deep; it was now about three in the morning, a thin mist had risen outside, drifting in the late-night breeze, enveloping the high-rise buildings. Everywhere was silent because this was the maternity wing, only occasionally could you hear an infant¡¯s cry, probably those new to the world like the little dumpling. Apart from this, there were no other sounds; all around was peaceful and quiet. Outside the hospital, the lights were dim and yellow, casting a serene and tranquil glow on the ground, the lawns, and the bricks. Li Beiting and Yu Weiwei were up for another hour or two. When the little dumpling finally fell asleep again, they could at last catch a moment of rest. Li Beiting had not told many people about Yu Weiwei giving birth, firstly because he didn¡¯t want to disturb her, and secondly, since he had left the Li Family, he didn¡¯t really interact with many common friends either. However, despite this, the next day, quite a few people learned that Weiwei had had the baby and came to visit. Everyone was so well-intentioned that Li Beiting and Yu Weiwei couldn¡¯t refuse and had to welcome wave after wave of visitors. Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents arrived in the afternoon, just when Tiantian was being particularly rambunctious, and Yu Weiwei was playing with him. Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents brought lots of delicious food for her and also soup to nourish her body. They were quite pleased to see Weiwei had had a child; nearly half a year had passed since the incident, and they had let it go. As long as their daughter was happy, why bother with the idle gossip? Yu Weiwei¡¯s mother even sat on the edge of the bed, feeding her daughter chicken soup. Yu Weiwei was very happy to see them and couldn¡¯t help but embrace them. The family spent half the day together, and it wasn¡¯t until the evening approached that Yu Weiwei¡¯s parents left the hospital. After seeing off her parents, there was a hint of moisture at the corners of Yu Weiwei¡¯s eyes. She glanced at Li Beiting, who was folding clothes, and asked, ¡°Beiting, do you have any regrets?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Beiting looked up, startled by the sudden question. ¡°Do you miss your parents too? Do you want to go home?¡± Yu Weiwei asked. She felt a little guilty; he had truly given up everything to be with her, without considering anything else. Now, seeing her own parents, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Li Beiting again¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not Tiantian, clinging to mom all day. Look how old I am,¡± Li Beiting said with a smile, ¡°Anywhere with you and Tiantian is home for me. Where else would I go?¡± Yu Weiwei also smiled, ¡°Actually¡­ without me, the Li Family would still be intact, living harmoniously, happily together.¡± ¡°Fool.¡± Li Beiting put down what he was doing and walked over to Yu Weiwei, ¡°Family is important, of course, but there¡¯s no need to let it constrain you. Besides, I¡¯m not a child; I¡¯m responsible for my own actions.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re that reliable?¡± Yu Weiwei blinked. ¡°What do you think?¡± he replied. ¡°Oh, it looks like Tiantian has wet his pants again; go wash them for him!¡± said Yu Weiwei, tilting her head toward him. ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting gave her a disparaging look. Looking down, sure enough, a certain little rascal was pretending to be innocent, staying still, feigning sleep. The nanny hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so naturally, all these tasks fell upon Li Beiting. Sometimes, Yu Weiwei would watch Li Beiting busying himself, then look at Tiantian¡¯s little face, and she would feel so blessed. From love to family, it turned out, she had known Li Beiting for quite a few years now. The corners of her lips turned upward in a smile, and she was very happy. Li Beiting was bustling in the bathroom; although busy, he was content, very content! The nanny arrived on the third day, and with her help, Li Beiting had a much easier time and could spend more time with Yu Weiwei and Tiantian. Tiantian¡¯s eyes also slowly opened, round and cute. Yu Weiwei teased, ¡°Beiting, why don¡¯t we let the auntie see who this little guy resembles?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Of course he resembles both of us,¡± Li Beiting said. The nanny also chimed in, ¡°Right, part of him looks like Mr. Li, part of him looks like Mrs. Li.¡± ¡°Do you hear that?¡± Li Beiting scoffed, ¡°He¡¯s ours, after all. Who else would you expect him to look like?!¡± ¡°It was me who gave birth to him, how did it become ¡®ours¡¯? Can you even give birth?¡± Li Beiting lowered his voice, whispering into her ear, ¡°Isn¡¯t that all thanks to my efforts every night?¡± Chapter 1052 - Chapter 1052 Chapter 1052 Let Your Fourth Uncle Give You a Chapter 1052: Chapter 1052: Let Your Fourth Uncle Give You a Hug Chapter 1052: Chapter 1052: Let Your Fourth Uncle Give You a Hug ¡°¡­¡± Yu Weiwei gave him a glare and lowered her voice, ¡°Li Beiting, could you be serious for once? Auntie¡¯s still here!¡± ¡°Auntie left after eight o¡¯clock in the evening,¡± Li Beiting said. ¡°So she hasn¡¯t left yet, has she? Just be serious, for heaven¡¯s sake!¡± Yu Weiwei scolded him. ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting couldn¡¯t help but snicker. The nanny was busy tidying up and taking care of little Bun, making everything neat and orderly. Though both Li Beiting and Yu Weiwei felt quite tired, even wishing they could cover their ears when little Bun cried, sweetness outweighed their exhaustion. Especially when seeing little Bun laugh, Yu Weiwei was happier than anyone. Li Beiting had put all his research work aside for the time being to take care of Yu Weiwei with undivided attention. He cooked every meal by hand, knowing what Yu Weiwei liked and disliked. Sometimes, he felt grateful that after all these years, they still came back together without any separation looming over them. At night, after the nanny left, Li Beiting and Yu Weiwei tidied up and prepared to lull little Bun to sleep. However, little Bun¡¯s eyes were bright and untired, content playing on his own, showing no interest in sleep. Yu Weiwei said helplessly, ¡°What should we do? He¡¯s probably going to fuss until midnight again.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way around it, just have to soothe him,¡± Li Beiting shrugged. ¡°Such high spirits, takes after who?¡± ¡°Takes after you, you¡¯re the noisy one,¡± Li Beiting said. ¡°Fine, fine, he takes after me. Then let me tell you, little Bun was fathered by the old Wang next door.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting¡¯s face was instantly covered in black lines, but soon he laughed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no one surnamed Wang next door.¡± Yu Weiwei immediately gave him a glare, but little Bun suddenly ¡°giggled¡± and grinned from ear to ear. Yu Weiwei loved to see him laugh the most; his laughter brought so much joy that it felt like her heart was blossoming. Seeing his silly expression, Li Beiting immediately said with disdain, ¡°Indeed, he takes after you, all silly when he smiles.¡± ¡°Li Beiting, there¡¯s the door, get out!¡± Yu Weiwei pointed to the front door. Little Bun laughed even harder, waving his arms and legs, his deep black eyes shining brightly. ¡°Not leaving, not leaving, wifey, let me have a kiss,¡± Li Beiting whined, and then he really did plant a kiss on Yu Weiwei¡¯s cheek. ¡°¡­¡± Yu Weiwei glared at him, shameless. While they were playing around, there were two ¡°thumps¡±, and the door was knocked. Yu Weiwei gave Li Beiting a look: ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Probably some friend again.¡± Li Beiting walked toward the door and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± A deep and hoarse voice came from outside. This voice was all too familiar to Li Beiting; without a second thought, he went to open the door. However, he didn¡¯t expect him to come. As the door opened, indeed, there stood a man with a calm and composed expression, his entire being exuding an air of nobility and elegance. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t come,¡± Li Beiting said with a smile. ¡°You already had him call me ¡®Fourth Uncle¡¯; how could I not come?¡± Shen Chi said, curling his lips in a faint smile, his voice steady and his expression calm. After he spoke, he glanced into the room and, at that moment, his gaze met the little fellow in Yu Weiwei¡¯s arms. The little fellow, probably hearing some sound, curiously turned his head. As Shen Chi¡¯s gaze met those big, round eyes, a strange feeling stirred in his heart. He wasn¡¯t really used to interacting with children, and the Shen Family didn¡¯t have any young kids. He always thought he wouldn¡¯t like children, except for Chaomu¡¯s baby. But upon seeing the little fellow, he discovered that there¡¯s something called paternal love, the deepest emotion hidden at the core of every man¡¯s heart. Yu Weiwei, although not particularly fond of Shen Chi, stood up out of politeness and called out, ¡°President Shen.¡± ¡°Come in and sit,¡± Li Beiting invited Shen Chi. Shen Chi nodded solemnly and followed Li Beiting into the room. The room was filled with a unique scent of milk, a distinct smell that belonged to a baby¡¯s room. Li Beiting took the little bundle from Yu Weiwei¡¯s arms and smiled, ¡°Little Bun, look who¡¯s here, your Fourth Uncle.¡± As soon as Little Bun got close to Shen Chi, he stretched out his chubby little paws, trying to reach for Shen Chi. Just a little more, almost there¡­ He was aiming for Shen Chi¡¯s shirt collar, trying to touch it. ¡°Is his name Little Bun?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the nickname I gave him. Nice, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± The smile on Shen Chi¡¯s lips grew even wider. The little guy really was adorable, plump and fair, with little hands that were chubby and soft. His large eyes, very much like Yu Weiwei¡¯s, blinked as if he could speak. Whenever Shen Chi¡¯s gaze fell on him, his hardened heart also began to melt away. When Little Bun reached out to him again, he lifted his hand and gently caught Little Bun¡¯s smaller one. The little hand was warm to the touch, and as soon as Shen Chi grabbed it, Little Bun curled his fingers around Shen Chi¡¯s and wouldn¡¯t let go, showing surprising strength. His toothless mouth opened into a silly smile directed at Shen Chi. ¡°Very cute,¡± Shen Chi said, touching Little Bun¡¯s cheek. Little Bun seemed to like Shen Chi a lot; he laughed even more joyfully whenever Shen Chi touched him. Li Beiting never imagined that the usually taciturn and solemn Shen Chi would stare unblinkingly at a child and play with him. This Shen Chi was more like a father. It was just a pity¡­ If Chaomu¡¯s child were still here, by now, Shen Chi could be bringing over his family of three. Having never seen such a tender side of Shen Chi, Li Beiting looked down at Little Bun, ¡°What do you say we let your Fourth Uncle hold you for a bit?¡± Little Bun was still smiling, clutching at Shen Chi¡¯s large hand without letting go, showing no particular response. So, Li Beiting began seeking Shen Chi¡¯s opinion, ¡°Do you want to hold him?¡± Shen Chi wore a look of disgust, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to hold a child.¡± ¡°Oh, then don¡¯t,¡± Li Beiting said nothing more. ¡°Fine, just for a bit,¡± Shen Chi then said. Li Beiting knew all too well that Shen Chi was one to have a heart different from his words, clearly desiring something while verbally declining it. He had known Shen Chi for so many years, how could he not understand him? ¡°Come, come, come, Little Bun, let your Fourth Uncle hold you, he¡¯ll give you a big red envelope,¡± Li Beiting said. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi was indifferent. Little Bun curiously observed Shen Chi, his big eyes whirling around. Li Beiting handed him over to Shen Chi¡¯s arms and even specifically instructed Shen Chi on how to hold a baby. When Shen Chi touched the softness of a little child in his arms, his heart pounded violently, a sensation he had never felt before. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was the first time he was holding such a small child, a pity that it wasn¡¯t his own baby. So, this is what it feels like to hold a child. He didn¡¯t resist the feeling, on the contrary¡­ he quite liked it. Li Beiting complimented him, ¡°Little Bun really likes President Shen.¡± Shen Chi gave him a cold glance, as if to say, you talk too much. Chapter 1053 - Chapter 1053 Chapter 1053 Is the Child Shen Chis Chapter 1053: Chapter 1053: Is the Child Shen Chi¡¯s? Chapter 1053: Chapter 1053: Is the Child Shen Chi¡¯s? But Little Tuanzi really did seem to like Shen Chi a lot¨Che didn¡¯t act shy when Shen Chi held him, and he kept grabbing at Shen Chi¡¯s collar with his little hand. Normally, Shen Chi didn¡¯t like others touching him, but at this moment, he felt no aversion at all. Being close to the child, Shen Chi smelled the sweet scent of milk on Little Tuanzi, a smell unique to little ones. Today, Little Tuanzi was dressed in a sky-blue outfit, looking both clean and adorable. Li Beiting, standing beside them, noticed a slight upward curve at the corners of Shen Chi¡¯s lips. In the past six months, he hadn¡¯t had much contact with Shen Chi, but whenever he did, he never saw a smile on Shen Chi¡¯s face. Today was an exception. ¡°Little Tuanzi, give us a smile,¡± Li Beiting teased him. Little Tuanzi was quite obedient and really did smile, opening his little mouth wide. Yu Weiwei also came over, and she smiled too. ¡°He¡¯s well-behaved,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Of course, just look whose son he is¨Cnot only well-behaved, but also smart, handsome, and¡­¡± ¡°Li Beiting, that¡¯s enough!¡± Yu Weiwei couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and gave Li Beiting an exasperated look. Shen Chi noticed that Li Beiting was very happy and very fortunate; From the moment he entered the room, he was smiling, his face alight with the joy of becoming a father for the first time. That courage at the wedding was the best decision Li Beiting had ever made. Holding Little Tuanzi, Shen Chi reached out and gently touched his cheek. The child¡¯s skin was soft and smooth, like a peeled egg. Shen Chi thought, if Chaomu¡¯s child were still here, by this time, he would be seven months old. Unfortunately, there are no what-ifs. After holding him for a while, Yu Weiwei took the initiative and said, ¡°President Shen, are you tired of holding him? Give him to me.¡± Shen Chi nodded and handed Little Tuanzi over to Yu Weiwei. It wasn¡¯t that he was tired of holding him, but that, every extra minute the little guy stayed in his hands, he was reminded of Xu Chaomu¡¯s child. That child was also a boy¡­ There is no road to reverse, no pill for regret to swallow; what¡¯s done is done, what¡¯s lost is lost, never to be recovered again. Losing the weight in his hands, in that instant, Shen Chi felt a pang of loss. Slowly, his hands fell to his sides. Little Tuanzi, however, remained carefree, playing and frolicking with Yu Weiwei one moment and entertaining himself the next, his little hands constantly in motion. He still very much liked Shen Chi and kept trying to grab hold of him. Shen Chi¡¯s lips, usually pressed tightly shut, curled into a slight smile, his deep eyes filled with boundless tenderness. Even Li Beiting seldom saw Shen Chi like this. In Li Beiting¡¯s memory, Shen Chi only showed this side of himself when in the presence of Xu Chaomu. ¡°A gift for Little Tuanzi,¡± Shen Chi said, handing a beautifully wrapped tote bag to Li Beiting. ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Fourth Uncle,¡± Li Beiting laughed, accepting the bag. ¡°I¡¯m sure Little Tuanzi hopes Fourth Uncle will visit more often, right, Little Tuanzi?¡± Little Tuanzi looked at Li Beiting with an innocent face, clueless about what he was saying. ¡°Get some rest, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Let me walk you out,¡± Li Beiting said. It had been a long time since he¡¯d had a good talk with Shen Chi, and today was a good opportunity. As Shen Chi didn¡¯t object, Li Beiting accompanied him out. ¡°How¡¯s life been treating you lately?¡± Li Beiting asked as they walked along the corridor. ¡°Same as usual.¡± ¡°What about those scandals in the newspapers?¡± Li Beiting took the chance to inquire. ¡°They are what you see,¡± Shen Chi replied indifferently. ¡°Others can¡¯t understand you, but am I not able to?¡± Li Beiting said. ¡°You would rather be alone your entire life than settle for less, let alone get involved with those unclear women.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand me that well.¡± ¡°No, I do understand you that well!¡± Shen Chi remained silent, only looking at the road ahead, his steps deep and steady, without uttering a word. Li Beiting continued, ¡°No one but Chaomu can catch your eye. Bring her back, I know you can.¡± Li Beiting didn¡¯t know much, but it seemed he had heard that Xu Chaomu had left Shen Chi. As for the reason¡­ he and Yu Weiwei had guessed. The loss of a child is a heavy blow to anyone; as a father, he couldn¡¯t be clearer about that. No matter whether that child was Shen Chi¡¯s, Shen Chi must also be suffering inside. The blow was twofold. Still, Shen Chi remained silent, speechless, just walking forward. Walking on, he arrived at the elevator entrance, Shen Chi stopped, waiting for the elevator to come down. ¡°You can go back now,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll see you down.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Shen Chi refused. Li Beiting didn¡¯t say anything more; the heart and thoughts of a person like Shen Chi weren¡¯t something he could influence. The elevator arrived, and Shen Chi stepped in. When the elevator doors closed, only Li Beiting was left outside. When Li Beiting returned, Yu Weiwei was lulling the little dumpling to sleep. The little dumpling had been too rambunctious just before, and now sleepy, his little hand slowly flattened out, his eyes closed. The little dumpling was small and plump, lying adorably in Yu Weiwei¡¯s arms, no matter how one looked at it. Yu Weiwei placed him in the crib and sat by the bed, watching him sleep soundly. As Li Beiting entered, Yu Weiwei hushed with a ¡°shush¡±: ¡°He¡¯s asleep.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s asleep.¡± Li Beiting sat beside Yu Weiwei, also watching the little dumpling in the crib. ¡°He left?¡± Yu Weiwei asked. ¡°Yeah. He left.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to come.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either; I thought he wouldn¡¯t come,¡± Li Beiting sighed. ¡°Actually, he¡¯s had it tough too. Chaomu¡¯s child is gone, and though he¡¯s to blame, he didn¡¯t wish for that to happen; he must have loved that child dearly.¡± ¡°Of course, he loved that child. In this world, who could love Xu Chaomu more than he does?¡± Li Beiting¡¯s tone was indifferent yet profound. ¡°Can the two of them still be together?¡± Yu Weiwei asked softly. As a friend, she hoped Xu Chaomu could find happiness, no matter with whom, as long as she was happy. If that happiness could be provided by Shen Chi, then they should be together; if Shen Chi couldn¡¯t give it, she still hoped that Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t come back. ¡°Shen Chi can¡¯t live without Chaomu,¡± said Li Beiting. This, Li Beiting believed without a doubt. If he could live without her, Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t need Xu Chaomu anymore, not just five years ago but even earlier. Clearly, their fate had already taken root and sprouted quietly one winter thirteen years ago. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°A man¡¯s affairs are unpredictable,¡± Yu Weiwei said indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t I understand Shen Chi?¡± Li Beiting retorted. ¡°You¡¯re both his brother and his friend; of course, you speak for him. In your eyes, he has only virtues, no flaws, everything is good about him, you might as well go live with him!¡± Yu Weiwei scoffed. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him, not about him, let¡¯s give the little dumpling a name,¡± Li Beiting quickly changed the subject. Whenever Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi were mentioned, they could never agree. Chapter 1054 - Chapter 1054 Chapter 1054 Get the End You Deserve Chapter 1054: Chapter 1054: Get the End You Deserve Chapter 1054: Chapter 1054: Get the End You Deserve ¡°Bring the dictionary!¡± Yu Weiwei demanded. ¡°Oh, but we¡¯ve already been flipping through dictionaries for several months,¡± Li Beiting expressed helplessly. ¡°We don¡¯t mind flipping through a few more times, do we?¡± Yu Weiwei gave him a glance. ¡°¡­¡± Li Beiting also shot her a glance, resigned, ¡°While the little guy is asleep, let¡¯s catch some sleep ourselves, otherwise he¡¯ll start fussing later.¡± Yu Weiwei felt that Li Beiting was right and nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sleep first.¡± After busying themselves for a while, they unanimously decided to go to sleep first. Before sleeping, Li Beiting sent Shen Chi a text message, ¡°Are you home yet?¡± At this time, Shen Chi had long been back at Waterside Pavillion, sitting on the carpet by the floor-to-ceiling windows, drinking a glass of red wine. The night was like water, and all around fell into a silent stillness. At the end of his gaze was limitless darkness and nothing but the night. Seeing Li Beiting¡¯s text, he simply replied with one word, ¡°Yes.¡± Li Beiting, however, felt helpless. Could Shen Chi not say one more word? He had actually planned to talk a bit more with him, but now, seeing this, he deleted the edited text messages. Shen Chi tossed his phone aside, just staring into the infinite darkness. The nights of summer are most serene and full of memories. When the night deepened, the scent of lush vegetation in the air easily evoked countless memories. The summer insects hummed low, and the summer grass was silent. ¡­ The next day at work, Shen Chi threw the contract Bai Man had given him to Xiao Mo. Xiao Mo caught it and flipped through it casually. The places that needed signatures already had them, and where seals were needed they were affixed; Bai Man was indeed meticulous. ¡°President Shen, did Bai Man say anything?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°When the project launches, invite her to be the host,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Standing by the window in Xiao Mo¡¯s office, he looked down from above, hands in his trouser pockets, his back to Xiao Mo. ¡°She¡¯s not short on demands,¡± Xiao Mo said with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity she probably won¡¯t be able to wait for that time. President Shen, I¡¯ve finished cutting the recordings you provided.¡± ¡°Set up the traps one by one according to the contract. This matter, at most half a month, and I¡¯ll have it all handled.¡± ¡°Yes, President Shen, leave it to me,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Is there still no news of Xu Chaomu?¡± ¡°No, not yet.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak again, silent and staring down from the high-rise. Day after day passed, winter was over, and as it was almost heading into high summer, she was still nowhere to be heard. Whether he should wait for her for another five years? Absolutely not! ¡°President Shen, my people have been searching every day, rest assured,¡± Xiao Mo added, ¡°However, during this time, you should focus on Bai Man first. I¡¯ll collect all the evidence and make sure Bai Man has nowhere to run.¡± ¡°This woman, I will make sure she gets what she deserves,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°Yes, her life is not worth sparing.¡± How ruthlessly calculated must a woman be to harm a pregnant woman and a child? In public, she was graceful and dignified; in private, she was cunning and ruthless, with extraordinary methods. ¡°President Shen, I heard that Bai Xuan is coming back soon.¡± ¡°Even if he comes back, he can¡¯t turn the situation around. What can he say in the face of the law?!¡± Shen Chi said calmly. ¡°Yes, even if he returns, he can only watch as the Bai Family is ruined by Bai Man.¡± ¡°So, regarding Bai Xuan, just be a little cautious,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow your arrangements.¡± They were discussing the matter when Shen Chi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He looked down and saw it was Zhou Ran. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. After that, he quickly left Xiao Mo¡¯s office and answered the phone. ¡°Hello.¡± He couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since he last saw Zhou Ran. Of course, they didn¡¯t care to see him either. Zhou Ran had been staying in the hospital with Shen Cexian all along, spending their days talking and chatting aside from the routine of medicine and treatments, barely leaving the hospital and hardly letting friends and relatives visit. All of this was told to him by Wen Zhiyuan. ¡°Achi, where are you?¡± ¡°Group.¡± ¡°I want to see you.¡± ¡°Third floor cafe,¡± he said, then hung up. For such a long time, he had never taken the initiative to seek out Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian, and likewise, they hadn¡¯t come to find him. Between them, it was as if contact had been completely severed, as though they lived in separate worlds. This time, Zhou Ran reaching out to him, his intentions were unknown. He strode toward his private elevator, riding it down to the third floor. ¡°Good day, President,¡± greeted the cafe staff with bows as they saw him. ¡°Mm,¡± Shen Chi responded deeply, heading straight to his usual spot inside. On the table, a pot of small, vibrant green radishes signaled life, radiating greenness and boldness. He ordered two cups of coffee and sat in silence, waiting for Zhou Ran to arrive. Upon reflection, it had been almost half a year since they had met. At that time, the sunlight was just right, shining through the thick glass and onto the mahogany table. As he was thinking, a faint scent drifted to his nose, all too familiar, like soft orchids. He knew his mother had arrived. Zhou Ran walked to the spot opposite Shen Chi, looked up at him, and softly called out his name: ¡°Achi.¡± Shen Chi also looked up to see Zhou Ran in a light purple cheongsam, dignified and elegant, neither humble nor arrogant, composed and peaceful. Her expression remained even, showing no sign of sorrow or joy. His mother was still the same, never seeming to age, always as he remembered her. ¡°You wanted to see me?¡± Shen Chi said flatly. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡± Zhou Ran started. ¡°Mm.¡± Zhou Ran couldn¡¯t help but give Shen Chi several more glances. He hadn¡¯t changed, still the same: quiet, aloof, steady. ¡°Your father¡¯s health has never improved,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°He¡¯s always in the hospital.¡± ¡°I know.¡± A stretch of silence, their conversation slightly awkward. After a while, Zhou Ran spoke again in her light tone. ¡°Thank you for sending away Liu Rumei. In this time, she hasn¡¯t come to see your father, and neither have Shen Yanrou and Shen Shihan caused him any trouble.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi remained silent, merely lifting his delivered coffee to take a sip, listening quietly as Zhou Ran spoke. He knew Zhou Ran came to him for a reason. ¡°Although your father hasn¡¯t made a single call to you, he actually misses you a lot. You have the same stubbornness as him,¡± Zhou Ran said with a sigh, noticing that Shen Chi was still not speaking. ¡°I¡¯ve been taking care of him, even invited renowned doctors from abroad, but your father is very aware of his condition. He knows it¡¯s incurable, and he doesn¡¯t hold much hope,¡± Zhou Ran continued, ¡°In fact, what he¡¯s most worried about is still you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Shen Chi said coolly. Chapter 1055 - Chapter 1055 Chapter 1055 Able to Last Long Chapter 1055: Chapter 1055: Able to Last Long Chapter 1055: Chapter 1055: Able to Last Long ¡°For all these years, you have always been his most beloved son. No matter how much unpleasantness has transpired between you, that fact is undeniable,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°Actually, I also hope our family could be as united and harmonious as before.¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, like the willow brushes of March, light and breezy, exceptionally indifferent. However, Shen Chi remained silent for a while, then spoke lightly, ¡°This family has never been harmonious. How can it be like before?¡± After speaking, Shen Chi raised his sharp eyes to look at Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran, however, remained impassive, lightly saying, ¡°We can try to get along well.¡± ¡°That will depend on whether you and father have the sincerity,¡± he countered. He had no objection to getting along harmoniously, but he hoped it wasn¡¯t just an empty talk. ¡°I came to bring you something.¡± After speaking, Zhou Ran took out several certificate-like items from her bag and pushed them towards Shen Chi, ¡°Shen Group is the most important thing under your father¡¯s name, and the power of attorney is already given to you. These are his other companies and properties¨Call notarized, and from now on, they are all yours.¡± These items were worth several billions of dollars. However, Shen Chi merely glanced down without a ripple in his eyes. ¡°I, Shen Chi, do not need these things,¡± he replied indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s just a little intention from your father, also the culmination of his life¡¯s work. I hope you will accept it,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°No need,¡± Shen Chi refused, ¡°You all keep them.¡± ¡°The notarial work has been done, whether you accept them or not, they are yours,¡± Zhou Ran pushed all the items towards Shen Chi. Shen Chi glanced at the items on the table and said no more. The aroma of coffee wafted through the air, with dust particles congregating into tiny specks, floating and settling. No one spoke, and the atmosphere returned to an awkward standstill. Shen Chi was naturally a man of few words, and Zhou Ran was relatively quiet too, neither finding anything they wished to discuss. After a while, it was Zhou Ran who spoke: ¡°Yesterday, Manman went to see your father.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s grip on his coffee cup tightened, a layer of frost immediately covered his eyes, and his facial features stiffened slightly, but he remained silent. ¡°Manman has matured a lot since then, and she¡¯s become more beautiful too. She brought many things for your father¨Cshe still remembers what he loves,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°Your father was very pleased.¡± Shen Chi still did not speak, just sipped from his cup. ¡°I¡¯ve been reading the papers a lot recently. Manman and you seem close. Yesterday she also mentioned that her relationship with you is quite good,¡± Zhou Ran continued. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi murmured, saying no more. ¡°I too hope to see you well,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°She was at fault five years ago, but she did nothing wrong. Now that she has returned after five years, you should get along well.¡± It seemed to Zhou Ran that Shen Chi had already accepted Bai Man. ¡°If there is nothing else, I will head back to the office,¡± Shen Chi said deeply. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t keep you from your work then. Keep these,¡± she insisted. Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak, but still collected the items on the table. He would later convert these into cash and deposit them into his father¡¯s account, as he wouldn¡¯t keep them. Zhou Ran stood up first, taking her bag and walking slowly toward the cafe entrance. She walked slowly. Actually, she wanted to talk a bit more with Shen Chi, really wanted to. She loved Shen Di and Shen Chi equally, never distinguishing between them in her heart, always giving them the best. Unfortunately, as they grew older, neither would listen to her anymore. Especially Shen Chi, whose personality bore some resemblance to Shen Cexian¨Cstubborn, cold. If Bai Man really ended up with him, that would indeed be a good thing and something she hoped to see. At least, she was not too keen on Xu Chaomu being with Shen Chi. However, after the altercation in the hospital room with Shen Chi last time, she didn¡¯t bother much with these matters anymore. ¡°Wait,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice emerged from behind. Zhou Ran paused her steps, thinking Shen Chi had something to say. Shen Chi walked up to her and stood in front of Zhou Ran, speaking indifferently, ¡°I wish for you and father not to meddle in my affairs anymore.¡± Zhou Ran paused, realizing this was his message. A faint arc formed at the corner of her lips, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for the best,¡± Shen Chi said. He certainly didn¡¯t want his plans to be unexpectedly disrupted, nor did he want anyone interfering. ¡°Do you hold a grudge against me for what happened thirteen years ago?¡± Zhou Ran asked lightly. Her gaze was not on Shen Chi but fixed on a distant white wall, a bit detached and puzzled. ¡°I do not wish for that matter to become a bargaining chip to provoke Chaomu,¡± Shen Chi said in a low voice. His voice was not loud, but each word was filled with warning. ¡°Manman told me you¡¯re divorced,¡± Zhou Ran stated. ¡°One thing at a time!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also telling you, I never provoked her,¡± Zhou Ran replied calmly. ¡°And her mother is far from as good as she imagines. Xu Mengxi¡¯s heart is much harder than mine.¡± Shen Chi fell silent. He had not been involved in the events of thirteen years ago, so he had no right to speak on it. ¡°Now that you and Manman seem to be on good terms, I wish you well and hope your relationship lasts,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°And I¡¯ll tell you, Bai Man is far from being as good as you think,¡± Shen Chi said, leaving his sentence unfinished. Zhou Ran raised her head, unable to guess Shen Chi¡¯s intentions. But Shen Chi was the child she had raised, how could she not understand him? Yesterday, Bai Man visited Shen Cexian and mentioned that she and Shen Chi were quite close now¨Ceven intimate. At that time, Zhou Ran had some doubts. Shen Chi, who usually remained unflappable, had a clear reason in everything he did. If he disliked someone, it was impossible for them to ever turn things around. But Bai Man had apparently broken that rule. Hearing Shen Chi¡¯s words now deepened the suspicion in her heart. But she wouldn¡¯t inquire further, because she had just promised Shen Chi not to meddle in his affairs! ¡°You have your own convictions and thoughts, and I can¡¯t influence them,¡± Zhou Ran said lightly. After speaking, she left the cafe and walked downstairs. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon Zhou Ran¡¯s departure, Shen Chi also left the cafe and went straight to his office. He handed over everything Zhou Ran gave him to his secretary to deal with. After that day, Zhou Ran no longer came to see Shen Chi, nor did she step into Shen Group again. As for Shen Cexian, he had even less contact with Shen Chi. Shen Chi was too busy dealing with his own troubles to concern himself with these matters. Xiao Mo had set numerous traps in a commercial street project, and Bai Man had withdrawn some funds from it, signing many contracts with additional terms. Chapter 1056 - Chapter 1056 Chapter 1056 Is a Grown Man Still Afraid of Me Chapter 1056: Chapter 1056: Is a Grown Man Still Afraid of Me Chapter 1056: Chapter 1056: Is a Grown Man Still Afraid of Me ¡°These terms look very enticing and come with rich benefits, but in reality, Xiao Mo has set traps that only industry experts could detect.¡± By the time Bai Man found someone who could understand them, it was already too late¨Cthe contracts had been signed and were in effect. Xiao Mo had been busy with this matter, and the relationship between Shen Chi and Bai Man remained very ¡°close¡±, almost always dining together and meeting frequently. However, Shen Chi had been claiming he had a back injury and had not touched Bai Man. Xiao Mo truly admired Shen Chi¡¯s acting, who could come up with any excuse and even had the doctor prescribe medicine for bruises, which he even took in front of Bai Man. Of course, the medicine he took in front of Bai Man was nothing more than vitamins. Such a clever man couldn¡¯t possibly be really taking medicine. Xiao Mo was satisfied, after all, Shen Chi had done nothing to betray Xu Chaomu. Recently, he had to go on a business trip to A City, and he could visit Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu had been assigned to A City by her company and had been there for half a month already. During this time, Xia Chuqing had gone back to school to take an exam and in a few days would be returning for summer vacation. The collaborators kept finding various excuses, dissatisfied, making Xu Chaomu revise the proposal over and over! Xu Chaomu had no choice but to revise and revise! No matter how much she revised, they were never satisfied. Continuing to temper her patience, Xu Chaomu revised the proposals again and again, thankful that these people at least possessed some humanity and paid her a daily allowance of three hundred yuan. Xu Chaomu thought that big companies were better; they only wanted high-quality work and did not care about money. Actually, she had no idea that the money was arranged by Xiao Mo. That day, Xiao Mo flew from C City to A City. The weather was clear, and the intense sunlight beamed directly onto the earth, causing the grass leaves to droop listlessly. Wearing a deep blue shirt, Xiao Mo blended into the crowd but still stood out. Before boarding the plane, he faintly felt someone watching him. After getting on the plane, he noticed that two pairs of eyes were still fixated on him. He scanned his surroundings alertly but didn¡¯t recognize anyone or spot anything suspicious. He settled into his seat, withdrew his gaze, and prepared to close his eyes and rest. But just as he closed his eyes, suddenly, he detected a peculiar scent, the aroma of GD House¡¯s latest perfume. He hadn¡¯t planned to pay it any attention, as it was common to sit next to a beautiful woman. Sometimes, even if not seated next to a beauty directly, women often swapped seats with someone next to him to be closer to him. However, the fragrance lingered, as if right under his nose. Unable to resist, Xiao Mo opened his eyes, but as soon as he did, a beautiful face appeared right above his. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Xiao Mo snapped coldly. ¡°Ah!¡± Startled by his shout, the girl¡¯s hand trembled, and the coffee in her hand spilled a little right onto Xiao Mo¡¯s black trousers! ¡°Why are you screaming, as if I, a grown man, am afraid you might sexually harass me? I¡¯m not even interested,¡± the girl huffed coldly, wiping the coffee cup¡¯s exterior and her hands with a tissue before continuing to drink her coffee. ¡°Xia Chuqing?¡± Xiao Mo frowned. ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± Xia Chuqing responded gruffly, ¡°at least your eyes still work.¡± ¡°Give me the tissue!¡± Xiao Mo glared at her, snatched a tissue from her hand, and quickly wiped down his trousers. It was summer, and the sticky liquid that had spilled on his trousers was uncomfortable, and to add, it emitted a strong coffee scent. At that moment, Xiao Mo truly felt like strangling the girl who was still leisurely sipping her coffee. Xiao Mo¡¯s face looked terrible, gloomy like the sky in June that could change at any moment, his thin lips were tightly pursed, showing not a hint of a smile. ¡°Should I help you wipe it? I¡¯m really sorry, truly sorry, but you really overreacted just now, as if I was going to do something terrible to you.¡± Although Xia Chuqing said this, her hands didn¡¯t move; she wasn¡¯t about to help him wipe it off. ¡°Get lost, go back to your own seat,¡± Xiao Mo coldly glared at her. ¡°Sorry about that, unfortunately, I¡¯m just seated next to you.¡± Xia Chuqing took a sip of coffee and placed her bag on her lap. ¡°Did you do this on purpose?¡± ¡°Sir, that¡¯s not fair of you to say, what evidence do you have that I did this on purpose? Besides, I don¡¯t have any motive to commit such a crime.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be bothered with you,¡± Xiao Mo did not want to argue with her. However, because of the coffee spilled on his pants, Xiao Mo was not feeling well. Xia Chuqing sat down in her seat and deliberately looked at Xiao Mo several times. As expected, Xiao Mo ignored her, his eyes fixed on the window, unmoving, and his whole body emitted a ¡®keep away from me¡¯ vibe. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t we know each other? How about we chat?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Sir, would you like a cup of coffee? Although the coffee on this plane is really terrible, you probably won¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Sir, you look a little unwell, are you sick?¡± ¡°Just get away from me now!¡± Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t take it anymore and snapped. ¡°How fierce,¡± Xia Chuqing laughed. Xiao Mo stared coldly at her, he was very clear in his heart, this Xia Chuqing, isn¡¯t she just seeking revenge for what happened previously in Jin City? Xia Chuqing remained indifferent and instead smiled playfully at him. After all, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Xiao Mo fiercely glared at her a couple of times before he looked away. ¡°The journey is long, don¡¯t you want to speak to me at all? Maybe¡­ we can talk about Sister Chaomu,¡± Xia Chuqing teased intentionally. She wasn¡¯t a fool, during her time in Jin City, she noticed that this man had a special look whenever he saw Xu Chaomu. Xiao Mo closed his eyes, silent. ¡°Boring,¡± Xia Chuqing rolled her eyes at him, ¡°How did I end up sitting next to you? Bad luck.¡± Xiao Mo held his temper, not uttering a word. As a result, Xia Chuqing kept talking the whole way. She occasionally whispered a few words into Xiao Mo¡¯s ear, the more he didn¡¯t want to listen, the more she wanted to speak. Xiao Mo endured it all the way, not speaking a word to her. Xia Chuqing was curious, how could someone have such good patience? Is he a stone? Finally, unable to bear it anymore, as soon as the plane landed, Xiao Mo walked quickly. ¡°Hey, wait for me, we¡¯re friends after all,¡± Xia Chuqing thought this man was trying to get rid of her, otherwise, why walk so fast? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xia Chuqing chased after him, and just as she was about to catch up with Xiao Mo, he suddenly kicked a small stone in front of her. ¡°Ah!¡± Xia Chuqing tripped, losing her balance and lunging forward! However, thankfully she was trained, after a few scrambling steps, she steadied herself! But by then, Xiao Mo had already walked far ahead and disappeared into the crowd. Xia Chuqing looked around angrily, but Xiao Mo was nowhere to be seen. Chapter 1057 - Chapter 1057 Chapter 1057 The Mayors Daughter Chapter 1057: Chapter 1057: The Mayor¡¯s Daughter Chapter 1057: Chapter 1057: The Mayor¡¯s Daughter The crowd was everywhere, and she stamped her foot, kicking a small stone far away! Such a petty man, is he even a man? Xia Chuqing couldn¡¯t help but criticize him silently! She hoped she wouldn¡¯t catch him. If she hadn¡¯t been standing steadily just now, wouldn¡¯t she have fallen flat on her face in front of so many people, all bruised and swollen? What if her face had been ruined? Would he take responsibility?! With that thought, she angrily walked a few steps forward, but she couldn¡¯t see Xiao Mo anywhere. Xiao Mo wasn¡¯t walking fast, he had just gone directly to a men¡¯s clothing store near the airport to buy pants. All the way there, he felt uncomfortable, knowing that Xia Chuqing must have done it on purpose. However, what he hadn¡¯t expected was that Xia Chuqing was quite clever. She didn¡¯t search blindly, but reasoned that Xiao Mo, no matter how fast he ran, couldn¡¯t have completely disappeared in a matter of seconds. Being such a face-conscious man, with his pants getting dirty, he had two options, first go to the restroom, second go to a men¡¯s clothing store. Being such a classy man, he probably wouldn¡¯t go to the restroom to change pants, plus, what he cared about wasn¡¯t the money, but his pride. So, his first instinct would definitely be to go to a men¡¯s clothing store! She was a frequent visitor at the airport in A City, she knew every corner clearly. Men¡¯s clothing store, there were just a few, she just had to watch the exit. So, after stealthily waiting in a corner for ten minutes, surely enough, Xiao Mo came out! ¡°Xiao Mo, tell me, aren¡¯t you a petty man? Do you realize how excessive your actions just now were?¡± Xia Chuqing confronted him directly. Xiao Mo was startled at first, then glanced at her and elegantly smiled, ¡°What did I do?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo walked past Xia Chuqing, paying her no further attention. Xia Chuqing thought about it and realized this man had no sense of responsibility. Was he even a man? But his newly bought pants looked pretty good. Tch, tch, tch, what was she thinking. Xiao Mo walked towards the roadside, thinking that Xia Chuqing was rather clever, finding him even in such a crowded place. Just as he was about to hail a cab to the hotel, Xia Chuqing clung to him like a plaster, impossible to shake off. She ran over with her big red backpack bouncing on her back. ¡°Xiao Mo, I just don¡¯t believe we won¡¯t see each other again.¡± Xia Chuqing said. ¡°So what?¡± Xiao Mo turned his head, glancing at her. ¡°¡­¡± Xia Chuqing was at a loss for words. Indeed, why did she want to see him? Such a boring person. Just as she was unsure how to start a conversation, someone called out, ¡°Chuqing.¡± Xia Chuqing turned her head, it was her dad, he had actually come to the airport to pick her up himself. ¡°Dad, Dad, I¡¯m here!¡± Xia Chuqing waved her hand. A middle-aged man came over and hugged Xia Chuqing. ¡°Did you finish your exams? How did it go? Tired from the flight?¡± ¡°Not tired, not tired, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Xia Chuqing was about to speak but looked around, where was Xiao Mo now? Looking forward, a taxi had just driven past her. That man, he sure ran fast! ¡°Chuqing, what¡¯s wrong? What are you looking at?¡± Xia Chuqing¡¯s dad asked. ¡°Nothing, nothing,¡± Xia Chuqing said. ¡°Let¡¯s go home then, your mom made a special dinner, just waiting for you to come eat. Here, give the suitcase to dad!¡± ¡°No, no, no, I can¡¯t trouble you, Dad,¡± Xia Chuqing laughed, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s so hot today, you better go rest in the car, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t bother you, then who should I bother? I am your dad, after all.¡± The man pulled Xia Chuqing¡¯s luggage without any explanation and personally placed it in the trunk. ¡°Where¡¯s Uncle Zhang?¡± Xia Chuqing asked. Uncle Zhang was their family driver, but she didn¡¯t see him. ¡°I came to pick you up myself.¡± The man smiled. ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯m so touched, Dad, I love you! I brought you a lot of specialties from C City, all your favorites!¡± Xia Chuqing and the man chatted while entering the car, and by then, she had completely forgotten about Xiao Mo. Xiao Mo, sitting in a taxi, glanced back; he knew Xia Chuqing¡¯s father, the mayor of A City, Xia Yongfang. Coming to A City for projects and financing meant inevitably dealing with the government, and thus, the mayor. He was quite familiar with Xia Yongfang, just never expected him to be Xia Chuqing¡¯s dad. Xia Chuqing turned out to be the mayor¡¯s daughter. He chuckled, the world really was small. But Xia Chuqing didn¡¯t carry the airs of a mayor¡¯s daughter, which was quite interesting; a lively young girl without any pretension or aloofness. He had heard from Xu Chaomu before that Xia Chuqing was also doing quite well in university, approachable. It seemed Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know her dad was the mayor. However, harboring grudges was not a good trait. After the taxi drove away, he curled his lips, not wanting to dwell on it anymore, preparing to head to the hotel to tidy up before attending a meeting at the branch office this afternoon. His visit to A City was a secret to Xu Chaomu, uncertain if Xia Chuqing would mention it. Regardless, he had still picked out a gift for Xu Chaomu. That evening, he borrowed a car from the branch office and drove himself to the hotel where Xu Chaomu was staying. He brought her a cake, a beautiful cherry blossom pink one. Though it wasn¡¯t anyone¡¯s birthday, for some reason, he just really wanted to buy her a cake. ¡°Knock, knock, knock,¡± he knocked on her room door. Xu Chaomu was drawing under the lamp when she heard the knocking, quite surprised. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Xiao Mo.¡± Xiao Mo? Xu Chaomu was genuinely stunned. How did he end up in A City? Having been in A City for so long, apart from Xia Chuqing, she was surrounded by all sorts of strangers. Suddenly having Xiao Mo show up was a huge surprise! She quickly went to open the door, and upon opening it, saw Xiao Mo standing at the doorway. Nervously, she glanced behind him. Xiao Mo smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just me.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xu Chaomu was delighted, ¡°Come in and take a seat, I¡¯ll pour you some tea.¡± ¡°A gift for you.¡± Xiao Mo handed her the cake. ¡°Wow, such a big cake, is it for me? But it¡¯s not my birthday.¡± ¡°I know, I just bought it for you to eat.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, thank you, I love this.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Xiao Mo smirked, saying just three words. In fact, he almost knew Xu Chaomu¡¯s dietary habits by heart, aware that she loved eating cake. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After Xiao Mo entered, seeing the drawings on her table, he smiled, ¡°Are you revising drawings?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s giving me such a headache, this collaborator is so troublesome! I almost want to go back to Jin City and let them handle it themselves!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lose heart, that¡¯s not like you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying, you know, I tend to be a bit timid.¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. With that, she opened the cake box, took out the cake, and Xiao Mo helped her with it. Chapter 1058 - Chapter 1058 Chapter 1058 Poor Little Wealth Chapter 1058: Chapter 1058: Poor Little Wealth Chapter 1058: Chapter 1058: Poor Little Wealth The cake was very pretty, and Xu Chaomu cut a piece for Xiao Mo first. Men usually aren¡¯t fond of sweets like this, but Xiao Mo still took it. ¡°I like the cakes from their shop, but it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had one,¡± Xu Chaomu licked a bit of the cream, then ate the strawberry and kiwi on top. It was sweet, fragrant but not cloying, and very delicious. ¡°The first time I had it, Weiwei and I sneaked out to eat it. We didn¡¯t have much pocket money; I almost had none. You wouldn¡¯t believe how long we saved just to have a slice of cake,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°Guess how we managed to buy the cake in the end?¡± Xiao Mo knew that these cakes were quite expensive; just by saving themselves, it would take them more than two semesters. Xiao Mo laughed, ¡°Did Shen Chi buy it for you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s such a miser; he¡¯d rather buy a necklace worth over a hundred thousand for Miss Bai, but he wouldn¡¯t spend a dime on my cake,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, ¡°It was Weiwei who nagged her second uncle for it. Haha, do you know who her second uncle is?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Xiao Mo was taken aback. Where did Yu Weiwei get a second uncle? ¡°Li Beiting!¡± Xu Chaomu laughed loudly, ¡°Those two aren¡¯t even closely related, but Li Beiting insisted he was Yu Weiwei¡¯s second uncle and even made her call him that. So she did, it¡¯s not like she was losing a piece of flesh. Besides, after calling him that, Li Beiting bought us both cakes. It was a great deal.¡± Xiao Mo laughed, ¡°She¡¯s so easy to deceive.¡± ¡°Not at all. We just thought Li Beiting seemed like a decent guy; otherwise, who would bother with him?¡± Xu Chaomu certainly didn¡¯t think of herself as an easily fooled girl who¡¯d follow anyone for a piece of candy. To trick her away, you¡¯d need at least three pieces of candy! ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Shen Chi buy it for you?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°How could I dare ask him to buy for me? He looks at me as if I owe him money every day, with such a long face.¡± Xu Chaomu now remembered that Shen Chi had been quite hateful. ¡°He was probably waiting for you to ask,¡± Xiao Mo chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him.¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head and took another bite of the cake, ¡°Are you here on a business trip to A City?¡± ¡°Yeah, I came to handle some issues at the branch office here and thought I¡¯d drop by to see you.¡± ¡°How long will you stay?¡± ¡°Four or five days.¡± ¡°If you have time, I can take you out. Chuqing is here too; we could all go play together. It¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve seen her, right? That girl is getting prettier and prettier.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s mouth twitched, and he fell silent. What did she mean it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen her, and, how is she getting prettier? ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten her, have you?¡± Xu Chaomu blinked when she saw that he was not speaking, ¡°The girl from Jin City we met during the New Year, she¡¯s going to be a junior this second half of the year.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was Xu Chaomu¡¯s turn to be full of black lines, ¡°Oh¡± what? Had he forgotten? It couldn¡¯t be. As she remembered, Xiao Mo had an excellent memory, no, an exceptionally good one. How could he forget a living beauty like that? ¡°Well, if you¡¯re free, let¡¯s go out for a meal, my treat,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo didn¡¯t respond. After a long while, he changed the subject, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged someone to take care of Wealth; my friends told me it was refusing to eat or drink at first, missing you a lot. But that dog is clever, and my friend threatened it, saying if it didn¡¯t eat, it won¡¯t get to see Xu Chaomu, and it obediently started eating.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Xu Chaomu laughed heartily, ¡°Poor little Wealth.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s waiting for you to come back.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite with me.¡± Xiao Mo cut another piece of cake for Xu Chaomu; seeing how she was, he knew that she probably hadn¡¯t had dinner yet. When Xu Chaomu got serious, she was really attentive; Xiao Mo saw all of that. They chatted for a good while before Xiao Mo, fearful of delaying her work, suggested he should return to his own hotel first. ¡°Xiao Mo, let me walk you out. I have no idea when my work in A City will end; knowing there¡¯s someone familiar to visit me is quite delightful,¡± Xu Chaomu stood to her feet. ¡°I¡¯ll be around these days, just ring me whenever you are free.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Having said that, Xu Chaomu walked Xiao Mo out of the hotel. Their hotel was located in a fairly bustling area, and as they stepped outside, the evening breeze was exceptionally soothing. The streets were lively with neon lights, and there were many pedestrians about even at night. Xu Chaomu accompanied Xiao Mo for a little while longer until they reached the spot where his car was parked. ¡°You head back, don¡¯t work too late. Remember to rest early and don¡¯t exhaust yourself,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°As if anyone dares tire me out. If they do, it¡¯s going to count as a work injury, demanding a hefty compensation,¡± Xu Chaomu replied with a laugh. ¡°You sure know how to extort people.¡± ¡°Capitalists are all despicable,¡± Xu Chaomu said indignantly. At that moment, the first person that popped into her head was none other than Shen Chi, a prime example of a despicable capitalist, leading her to conclude that all capitalists were appalling. ¡°Chaomu, you go back. I¡¯m going to drive back to the hotel.¡± ¡°Then drive safely and take care.¡± ¡°Okay, head back!¡± ¡°You start driving.¡± With no other choice, Xiao Mo had to sit in the driver¡¯s seat and pull away first. The car had gone a good distance, and only when Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t see its silhouette anymore did she slowly walk back to the hotel. The outside breeze felt very comfortable, and this was her first time in A City. It turned out that no matter where one was, being able to meet an acquaintance could always brighten one¡¯s mood, just like how she felt uplifted right now. Thinking of the unfinished cake she left, she sped up her pace towards her room. During Xiao Mo¡¯s few days in A City, Xu Chaomu and he had several meals together. However, whenever Xu Chaomu invited Chuqing to join them and then called Xiao Mo, he would say he was busy with work. Chuqing knew very well that this man was avoiding her. Was she that scary? It was just a little coffee spilled on his pants. Well, let him avoid her; she didn¡¯t want to see him, either. After all, she had almost taken a fall, nearly ruining her face and breaking some bones because of him. If she had really ended up disfigured or with broken bones, she would have clung to him for it. Now, there was no chance for that, but she shouldn¡¯t catch him off guard; otherwise, she would still have to settle that score. Chuqing was on summer break and could accompany Xu Chaomu, bringing her mom¡¯s homemade meals every day. They also shopped and had fun together. However, the client remained unsatisfied, unsatisfied, unsatisfied. Xu Chaomu had been in A City for so long she felt like she was taking root, yet the client just wouldn¡¯t let her go. She was eager to earn some ¡°Wealth,¡± but with no way to leave, she felt totally powerless. She resolved never to go on business trips again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Five days later, Xiao Mo returned to C City. Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t managed to see him off, so she just made a phone call. ¡°Xiao Mo, how much longer do you reckon I¡¯ll have to stay in A City? It¡¯s almost been a month,¡± complained Xu Chaomu. ¡°You should follow orders on work matters; didn¡¯t you say you wanted to make money to support your family?¡± ¡°I want to go back,¡± Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t be willful; wait until the work is successfully completed, then you can come back,¡± Xiao Mo advised. Chapter 1059 - Chapter 1059 Chapter 1059 Only Idle Dreamers Do Not Dream of Chapter 1059: Chapter 1059: Only Idle Dreamers Do Not Dream of You Chapter 1059: Chapter 1059: Only Idle Dreamers Do Not Dream of You ¡°Well, making money is so hard,¡± Xu Chaomu rested her head on her hand, looking out the window. Xiao Mo smiled. Xu Chaomu like this seemed pretty cute to him. He said, ¡°Actually, someone really misses you, and if you want, you can come back at any time. With this long-term meal ticket, you don¡¯t have to worry about money.¡± Xu Chaomu paused briefly. She naturally knew who ¡°someone¡± Xiao Mo was referring to. She lowered her eyelids and said indifferently, ¡°If I wanted to go back, I wouldn¡¯t have left. You should know, I¡¯m not being capricious.¡± Xiao Mo shook his head, knowing full well her stubborn nature. Even if Shen Chi found her, what then? What could he possibly do to bring Xu Chaomu back? Xu Chaomu had made a firm decision to leave Shen Chi, not out of whim or petty moodiness. Such a Xu Chaomu, no matter who tried to persuade her, wouldn¡¯t go back. Besides, she was naturally stubborn. ¡°I know,¡± Xiao Mo sighed, ¡°but you should also know, someone will wait for you for a lifetime.¡± ¡°Let him wait if he wants to,¡± Xu Chaomu stated bluntly, ¡°whatever he does has nothing to do with me.¡± Whether he¡¯s willing to wait is his business. She wouldn¡¯t force him. Now, aren¡¯t his scandals with Bai Man all over the news? She didn¡¯t believe he would wait for her his whole life. His vast family business needed an heir, he wouldn¡¯t hand it over to an outsider, he needed to take a wife to various occasions, and being a man concerned about face, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be the butt of jokes. So, marrying and having children was just a matter of time for him, and even without love, he would treat it as a task. ¡°No wonder people say women can be much more ruthless than men when they set their mind to it,¡± Xiao Mo chuckled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s not being ruthless, it¡¯s a dead heart,¡± Xu Chaomu replied faintly. Just as it¡¯s not for lack of love, but the inability to love again. More than half a year had passed without seeing him, and her life hadn¡¯t been as bad as she¡¯d imagined. It was nothing more than having a piece of her heart gouged out; it hurt at that time, but over time, she became numb to it. Gradually, you¡¯d realize, having a piece missing from your heart doesn¡¯t really make that much difference. She looked out the window, her heart as calm as the surface of a lake. ¡°Mm-hmm, you¡¯re good-looking, so whatever you say is right,¡± Xiao Mo said with a smile, not wanting to argue with her. Love is such a thing that unless you experience it yourself, you¡¯d hardly understand the feelings of those involved. Therefore, respecting someone¡¯s choice is much more tolerant than blaming them. Xu Chaomu smiled. She hadn¡¯t expected the usually serious Xiao Mo to joke. ¡°That¡¯s right, what I say is always correct,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Take good care of yourself, the plane is about to leave, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Mo ended the call and put his phone back in his bag. With her voice gone from his ears, he suddenly felt as if something was missing. Actually, he should have applied to stay in A City for a few more days. Xu Chaomu, sitting by the window, put her phone away and gazed out. The clouds outside were light and the breeze gentle, with long vines coiling around the tall camphor trees, round and round. Dust had settled on the green leaves and, under the sunlight, they seemed somewhat listless. The summers in A City had a touch of laziness, especially in the afternoons when even the leaves hung lazily on the branches. She sat silently by the window for a long time before finally withdrawing her gaze and getting up to make a cup of coffee. She still had to continue working, work diligently. This is probably what Shen Chi had taught her: no one can be relied on for a lifetime. She sat beside the table and continued to draw, diligently communicating with the partner, constantly making modifications. Sometimes, the monotony of revising the drawings made her stare blankly at her own fingertips. The spot that used to hold a ring was now clean and bare. Even though she hadn¡¯t returned the necklace he gave her, it had long been pushed to the bottom of her box. In her current life, there really was nothing left related to him. The coffee pervaded the small room with its rich aroma. The summer afternoon was quiet and languid; as she watched the steam rise from the coffee, she slowly leaned on the table and fell asleep. In her long dream, she saw many people¨Cher mother, her children, Weiwei, Shui Fu¡­ However, in that long dream, there was no Shen Chi. When she awoke, it was already dark, and she couldn¡¯t help but recall a line, ¡°Deep into the night, I dream of the matters of my youth, only to find that the idle soul dreams not of you.¡± ¡­ After Xiao Mo returned to C City, he immediately inquired about Bai Man. During the days he had been away on business, everything continued to proceed in an orderly fashion. The contracts Bai Man signed had all been delivered to him, and the company¡¯s public account had gained a substantial amount of funds. Shen Chi was not without generosity toward Bai Man; during this period, he gave Bai Man her first share of the profits. As the saying goes, ¡°You can¡¯t catch a wolf without risking the sheep,¡± and Shen Chi understood the art of retreating in order to advance. Indeed, Bai Man¡¯s vigilance toward Shen Chi was diminishing by the day. ¡°What has she been up to lately?¡± Xiao Mo asked. His subordinate replied, ¡°Secretary Xiao, besides dating Mr. Shen, she¡¯s been visiting the companies under her name and continues to carry out some charitable activities. She often goes to several welfare institutes in C City.¡± ¡°It seems she has no plans to go to Washington anytime soon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct, none.¡± ¡°Good, it¡¯s better if she stays. If she were to leave, who would play this game?¡± ¡°Secretary Xiao, now that you¡¯re back, I will report her itinerary to you in detail.¡± ¡°Good, all of it.¡± ¡°And what about the dates with Mr. Shen¡­ Do you want those as well?¡± ¡°All of it.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± the subordinate said. ¡°I¡¯ve got it. I will immediately compile the details from the past few days into graphics and text for you, along with some photos.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Also, Secretary Xiao, I¡¯ve checked out all the welfare institutes in C City, and there are many children who meet the requirements. It¡¯s up to you to choose. I¡¯ve gone through every single one, even the smallest welfare and orphanage.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see them myself.¡± ¡°Alright, then. I will send you a comprehensive list of the children we¡¯ve selected.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Mo gave his subordinate a few more instructions before hanging up the phone. He silently looked at the mountain of documents in front of him. During this time, Xu Chaomu definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to return to Jin City, so he could seriously pick out a child for her. One or two years old would be best, with no memories, though they might be a little more difficult to take care of. As he was pondering this, his subordinate had already sent some information to his inbox. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He saw that Bai Man had visited several welfare institutes, especially one named ¡°Little Red Flower Welfare Institute,¡± which she frequented most often. This woman, her public facade was exceptionally well-crafted, leaving an excellent impression on the public. He browsed through these photos and the information about some of the children that his subordinate had sent. Since he had mentioned a preference for a boy, the information was biased towards male children. While he was looking at the materials on the computer, the office phone rang. Chapter 1060 - Chapter 1060 Chapter 1060 You Will Go to Jail Chapter 1060: Chapter 1060: You Will Go to Jail Chapter 1060: Chapter 1060: You Will Go to Jail Xiao Mo glanced at the number, it was from the president¡¯s office. ¡°President Shen.¡± ¡°I heard that Dr. Li is going to Y City tomorrow to attend a medical seminar,¡± Shen Chi said lightly, tapping on the desk. Xiao Mo immediately understood Shen¡¯s meaning and nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Shen Chi said no more. Having followed him for so many years, Xiao Mo clearly knew the meaning behind his gaze and his words. Likewise, there was no need for further explanation on this matter. After speaking, Shen Chi hung up the phone. Xiao Mo stopped what he was doing and called one of his subordinates. ¡°Send me the schedule for tomorrow of Dr. Li from the First Hospital, employee ID xxx.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s subordinate was very efficient. As soon as Xiao Mo instructed, his subordinate got to work. Within ten minutes, a complete text message arrived on Xiao Mo¡¯s phone. Xiao Mo carefully reviewed it. This matter concerned Xu Chaomu¡¯s premature birth; he had to personally take charge. He couldn¡¯t entrust it to anyone else; he had to be cautious and ensure that Bai Man didn¡¯t notice anything. He glanced at it and memorized her entire itinerary in his mind. She was taking the 9:30 AM flight to Y City tomorrow morning; 9:30 was not a good time for action, so he had to head to Y City the night before. After reviewing the plan in his mind, he got up and left his office. That night, he directly purchased a plane ticket to Y City and went there alone. This was a good opportunity; otherwise, Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t have personally called him. Dr. Li probably hadn¡¯t left C City recently, or at least not for long. From her itinerary this time, she would stay in Y City for at least five days. It was a good chance to get her to talk! Xiao Mo knew, his and Shen¡¯s thinking was the same. That night, Xiao Mo flew to Y City and picked a hotel closest to Dr. Li. He had listened to all the recordings Shen had given him. Dr. Li had already been bought by Bai Man; she definitely knew the true cause of Xu Chaomu¡¯s child¡¯s death and they needed her testimony! Xiao Mo didn¡¯t bring anyone with him, but he had people in Y City. He had meticulously planned everything, blockading city-wide news, waiting alone in Y City like a hunter for his prey. That night, he devised a detailed, foolproof plan and laid out several scenarios. The next day, from the moment Dr. Li disembarked from the plane, her entire itinerary was under his control. Upon landing, the woman headed to her hotel to freshen up and started the conference that afternoon. The first day, Xiao Mo was not in a rush. It wasn¡¯t until the third night, after ten, that he had someone call her out for an emergency under the guise of the Y City Medical Association. Dr. Li didn¡¯t suspect a thing; saving lives was paramount, and late-night calls were all too common for her. So, she quickly got ready and prepared to take a cab to the specified hospital. At first, the route was normal, but it wasn¡¯t long before the driver turned the taxi into a dark, narrow alley. Dr. Li initially didn¡¯t realize it, but as the streetlights became sparse until it was quiet all around and pitch dark without any noise or light, she panicked. But she still didn¡¯t suspect it was an issue with the call, thinking instead that the taxi driver had ulterior motives. She tapped on the window, urgently saying, ¡°Stop the car, stop the car, I¡¯ll get off here!¡± The driver didn¡¯t speak at all, just silently drove forward. That¡¯s when she realized she was in trouble. ¡°Stop the car!¡± The driver still didn¡¯t speak, his face somber as he continued driving. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, I¨CI¡¯ll call the police,¡± Dr. Li said, her face pale with fear. Upon saying this, she really took out her phone, but she realized that in such a remote place, there was no signal! While frantically dialing numbers, the driver reached out and snatched away her phone. ¡°Ah!¡± she screamed, ¡°Who are you? Where are you taking me? I¡¯ll give you all my money, just let me go, okay? I¨CI have several thousand in my bag!¡± After speaking, Dr. Li began rummaging through her wallet. She was shivering, not very dexterous at all. But the driver continued driving forward without a word. ¡°Let me out, let me out!¡± Dr. Li began pounding on the window, trying to open the car door. But all her struggles were in vain; the driver was deaf to it. She was in despair, her face deathly pale, yet unable to escape. What was he going to do?! ¡°Where are you taking me? Are you after my money or my life? What on earth are you trying to do? Do you know this is illegal? You will go to jail!¡± She shouted hysterically, but the driver simply ignored her. ¡°Stop the car, stop the car!¡± It was quiet all around, her cries sounding particularly feeble and pale in the desolate wilderness. The car slowly drove forward, deviating further from the city¡¯s center, reaching a desolate area. There, not a single vehicle or pedestrian could be seen, let alone streetlights or any signs of life! She had no idea how much further the car would go or whatplace this was! Her heart thudded wildly, her hands trembling as she clutched the window, trembling¡­ Using the car¡¯s headlights, she saw the driver was a middle-aged man, his face stern and expressionless. Who was he? Why was he making her suffer? She hadn¡¯t offended anyone in Y City! ¡°Please, please let me out,¡± she begged, ¡°I¡¯ll give you money, as much as you want. If this isn¡¯t enough, I have more in my card, at home!¡± But, she was met with relentless silence. Having no other choice, she tried to find something sharp to break the glass, but alas, found nothing. She lunged forward, attempting to grab the driver, to stop him from driving further and then maybe jump out. But just as she reached forward from the back seat to grab the driver¡¯s clothes, he suddenly slammed the brakes, bringing the car to a halt on the road! Dr. Li was scared half to death; due to inertia, she fell back onto the rear seat, her head hitting the front seat! ¡°It¡¯s your own fault.¡± The driver let out a cold laugh, turned off the engine, and stopped the car. ¡°What is this place? What are you going to do?¡± Dr. Li, clutching her head, looked around. There was nothing but endless barren grass. Was he planning to rob or kill her here? Dr. Li¡¯s hands trembled, her face turning paler and paler. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon,¡± the driver finally spoke. ¡°Who are you?¡± The driver remained silent, not speaking anymore. It wasn¡¯t long before someone approached, walking towards the taxi¡¯s lights. Dr. Li squinted her eyes; outside, a young man was walking toward them, tall and handsome, but radiating a chill, especially his sharp, frightening eyes that stared straight at the car. Chapter 1061 - Chapter 1061 Chapter 1061 C City Business Tycoon Chapter 1061: Chapter 1061: C City Business Tycoon Chapter 1061: Chapter 1061: C City Business Tycoon She didn¡¯t know who was coming or what they would do to her. She huddled inside the car, too afraid to move. The driver jumped out of the car and walked up to the man, whispering, ¡°I¡¯ve brought the person.¡± Xiao Mo had a grim expression on his face and remained silent as he strode toward the taxi. Under the chilling night sky, his figure was elongated, shrouded in a layer of hazy blackness, making him seem even more ruthless and cold-hearted than usual. He wasn¡¯t normally an indifferent person, but he had no reason to be gentle when facing an executioner. Dr. Li shrunk back inside the car; with the aid of the headlights, she had already seen the man¡¯s indifferent face, which made her shiver all over. Xiao Mo walked up to the car door and stopped, then he opened the driver¡¯s door and sat down. As soon as he sat down, Xiao Mo closed all the doors and windows of the taxi! ¡°You, who are you? What do you want to do? I, I have money, I can give you all my money, just don¡¯t hurt me,¡± Dr. Li stammered. The faint light made her feel that the man looked somewhat familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere before. But she saw too many people every day at the hospital; she couldn¡¯t recall who he was. She didn¡¯t remember having any enemies; her medical skills were always commendable, and her office colleagues all thought she was very popular. A lot of thoughts raced through her mind, and suddenly, a hint of bleakness flashed in her eyes. Her hands continuously writhed; she felt extremely uneasy, with sweat beads trickling down from her forehead one by one, and her back was already covered with a dense layer of sweat, soaking her clothes. The man sat in the driver¡¯s seat with his back to her, but his powerful aura created immense pressure inside the car. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Dr. Li stammered again. She didn¡¯t dare to look up at the man, feeling waves of fear inside her. From the mirror, Xiao Mo could perfectly see every movement of the woman behind him; he saw panic, unease, and agitation on her face. The car was very quiet, but it was mostly filled with pressure. Dr. Li kept wiping off the sweat with her hands, while Xiao Mo remained very composed. The confined space was profoundly quiet, allowing the sound of Dr. Li¡¯s rapid breathing to be heard. ¡°Will you just speak up? If you want money, I can give it all to you, if it¡¯s my life you want, I have only one to give, just take it!¡± Dr. Li couldn¡¯t stand the atmosphere anymore; she was nearly driven mad. Silence, yet another silence. Dr. Li¡¯s hands gripped the seat, trembling continuously, her palms full of sweat. Finally, Xiao Mo spoke, sneering, ¡°You care so little about your own life?¡± Dr. Li¡¯s heart skipped violently. Was this person really here to take her life? ¡°Can we, can we talk this over nicely, please¡­¡± she pleaded. This man, she could tell, was the type more susceptible to soft approaches, and there was no way she truly wanted to give up her own life. ¡°Then tell me, do you know why I brought you here?¡± Xiao Mo asked leisurely. Dr. Li fell silent, then shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, sir, I really don¡¯t know. You don¡¯t seem like someone who would harm others for money. Can we just talk this out and then you let me go?¡± ¡°Have you received any benefits recently?¡± Xiao Mo asked again. ¡°Benefits? What do you mean¡­¡± Dr. Li¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°Red envelopes, gifts, almost, almost every day.¡± ¡°Bai Man, do you know her?¡± Xiao Mo directly pointed out, though his tone remained light. ¡°Do¡­ not recognize, but I have seen her on TV, isn¡¯t she that, that celebrity¡­¡± ¡°You better tell me the truth.¡± Xiao Mo remained impassive, leaning back in his seat, his eyes staring straight ahead. In the darkness, a different kind of light flashed in the woman¡¯s eyes, but quickly, she suppressed it. She shook her head repeatedly, ¡°Sir, I really don¡¯t know her, I¡¯m just a small-time doctor, how could I know such a big celebrity? Besides, my work has nothing to do with her, she wouldn¡¯t come to the First Hospital to see me.¡± ¡°Oh, have you lost your memory? Do you need me to help you recall?¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Sir¡­ I, I really don¡¯t understand what you mean, perhaps you have got the wrong person¡­¡± Dr. Li still resisted. ¡°That incident last November, though it¡¯s been over half a year, such an important event, I think, you wouldn¡¯t need reminding to remember, right?¡± Xiao Mo spoke in a deep voice. Hearing ¡°November,¡± Dr. Li¡¯s face instantly changed. Her face was already pale, and now, it turned even more ghastly white. ¡°Remember now?¡± Xiao Mo glanced at her through the mirror. ¡°Sir¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Still being stubborn?¡± Xiao Mo scoffed, ¡°Tell me, what benefits did Bai Man give you? I can double them, just tell me the truth.¡± ¡°Sir, I really don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t know, do you?!¡± Before Dr. Li could finish speaking, Xiao Mo suddenly turned his head and grabbed her chin with one hand, his fierce gaze fixing on her face. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Dr. Li cried out, unable to speak, her eyes wide open. Xiao Mo¡¯s grip tightened, and soon, Dr. Li couldn¡¯t breathe, her face flushing red, her eyes staring straight at Xiao Mo. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance, tell me everything honestly. I want to hear the truth. If not, you won¡¯t be leaving this place alive tonight!¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s voice was cold and threatening. After he spoke, he harshly swung his hand, flinging Dr. Li onto the back seat. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Dr. Li clutched her throat, coughing violently, gasping for air. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I really don¡¯t know anything, you got the wrong person. I don¡¯t know!¡± she screamed hysterically. Xiao Mo¡¯s expression mildly icy, did this woman genuinely not fear death? ¡°What about Xu Chaomu? Do you remember her?!¡± Xiao Mo asked again. Dr. Li glanced at Xiao Mo a few times, her mind clicked, and she then remembered, this man was Xu Chaomu¡¯s husband¡¯s secretary. She had also learned later that Xu Chaomu¡¯s husband was a business tycoon in C City, a man not to be trifled with. But by the time she knew, it was already too late. Now, it was too late as well. ¡°I don¡¯t remember,¡± she replied. Xiao Mo¡¯s face darkened to the extreme, it seemed there genuinely were people who weren¡¯t afraid of death, it looked like he wouldn¡¯t get anything out of her tonight. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one night to recover your memory,¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s voice was grave, tinged with ruthlessness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After speaking, he kicked the car door open and leaped out. Dr. Li also tried to get out, but she couldn¡¯t, so she resorted to pounding on the car window. Xiao Mo said to the driver, ¡°Keep an eye on her, I¡¯ll call someone to take her away!¡± ¡°Yes, Secretary Xiao.¡± Saying this, Xiao Mo then made a call to his people. Chapter 1062 - Chapter 1062 Chapter 1062 I Want to See My Daughter Chapter 1062: Chapter 1062: I Want to See My Daughter Chapter 1062: Chapter 1062: I Want to See My Daughter Before long, a group of men in black suits swarmed around the taxi, creating an ominous presence. The men¡¯s faces were expressionless, their eyes filled with endless murderous intent. ¡°Take her away,¡± Xiao Mo ordered. The leading men opened the car door and pulled the female doctor out. Xiao Mo didn¡¯t need to arrange the next steps; these people would naturally handle it properly. What intrigued him now was, what could be the reason that the female doctor refused to say a word? He got into his car and immediately called his subordinates in C City to check Dr. Lai¡¯s background. Soon, he received a satisfying answer, and everything became clear. Dr. Lai¡¯s husband had died in a car accident years ago, leaving her with a thirteen-year-old daughter who happened to be studying in Washington. Xiao Mo¡¯s expression grew solemn; he understood. Clearly, Bai Man had seized control of her daughter, using her as leverage to coerce her. Before she knew whether her daughter was safe, she would certainly sacrifice herself to protect her daughter. Xiao immediately made a call to Washington to have someone sent to locate the young girl without alerting anyone. Bai Man might employ such methods, but he could use them too. An hour later, someone from Washington called Xiao Mo to report that according to his instructions, they had secured the little girl at her residence, and she was safe. ¡°Take a few photos of her for me,¡± Xiao Mo instructed. ¡°Alright, right away.¡± Those involved were highly efficient; it wasn¡¯t long before several photos were sent to Xiao Mo¡¯s phone. Because it was night, the photos weren¡¯t very clear, but the girl¡¯s face was recognizable. Xiao Mo saved the photos, realizing that his initial plan hadn¡¯t been meticulous enough. Bai Man was capable of things beyond imagination. She wouldn¡¯t hesitate to harm an infant, so why would a thirteen-year-old girl be any different? The following evening, he paid another visit. He had printed out all the photos and brought them with him, refusing to believe that the woman wouldn¡¯t talk this time. Upon entering the room, he switched on the light. The woman sat on the ground, bound hand and foot, unable to move. The light made her squint and look toward Xiao Mo. Her complexion was poor, and her eyes, filled with murderous rage and anger, wished she could charge at him if only she weren¡¯t bound! ¡°So, ready to talk? If you want to talk, tell me everything from the beginning,¡± he demanded. Xiao Mo walked over and crouched in front of the woman. ¡°Crazy, I told you I don¡¯t know anything! Since I don¡¯t know anything, what do you expect me to say?¡± she still denied everything. ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t Lai Hao your daughter?¡± Xiao Mo mentioned the girl¡¯s name, catching her off guard. At that moment, the woman¡¯s face changed drastically, her eyes flashing even more deadly intent. ¡°How do you know my daughter¡¯s name? What have you done to my daughter?¡± At that moment, fear overtook her anger. This man was Xu Chaomu¡¯s husband¡¯s secretary, which meant he had the means to turn her life upside down. ¡°Nothing much, she¡¯s fine,¡± Xiao Mo replied as he laid out the photos of her daughter in front of her. ¡°See for yourself, isn¡¯t she fine?¡± Dr. Lai became extremely agitated, wishing she could tear Xiao Mo apart. ¡°How do you have photos of my daughter? What exactly have you done to her? She¡¯s only thirteen; don¡¯t harm her!¡± ¡°I indeed haven¡¯t harmed her; on the contrary, I¡¯m protecting her, aren¡¯t I?¡± Xiao Mo said. His words should have made her understand his implication. ¡°Protecting her? You¡¯re just moving her from one wolf den to another!¡± Xiao Mo laughed, ¡°How can you say that? I¡¯ve protected her from right under Bai Man¡¯s nose; don¡¯t you want to see that? At least I won¡¯t do anything excessive, but Bai Man might.¡± ¡°What do you want for you to let my daughter go?¡± ¡°Cooperate fully,¡± Xiao Mo threw out four words. ¡°Can you ensure her safety?¡± ¡°That depends on you, not me.¡± ¡°Then ask away. I¡¯ll tell you what I know, but if I don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t say anything. And afterward, I want to see my daughter!¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Xiao Mo agreed quickly. The woman tried to calm herself, swallowing hard, her gaze wary as she watched Xiao Mo. In her mind, she rapidly replayed the events of November, including every detail. It was probably the most inhumane thing she had ever done as a doctor. But she had no choice; she was a doctor, yet also a mother. Xiao Mo watched her eyes closely, not missing any expression on her face. ¡°First tell me, when did Bai Man find you?¡± Dr. Lai looked at Xiao Mo, her voice still trembling slightly. ¡°Initially, she didn¡¯t come for me but another female doctor in our department. She went to her and took all of Xu Chaomu¡¯s maternity records, making sure to learn everything about the due date.¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°The other doctor was too scared. Despite Bai Man¡¯s repeated warnings not to discuss the maternity records, she still told her husband. Furious, Bai Man had her dealt with after obtaining the records. You should have seen it in the news.¡± Xiao Mo, of course, knew about it; the female doctor was reported to have died from an illness. Dr. Lai continued, ¡°After that, I became the backbone of the obstetrics department, all the big and small matters pressured on me. Bai Man had someone check and found out that I personally perform surgeries for significant cases, so she approached me.¡± Xiao Mo listened silently, letting her talk. ¡°She said she didn¡¯t need me to do much, just to take care of the baby. As for how, she would teach me. Initially, I resisted, and she spent days convincing me,¡± Dr. Lai explained. ¡°I said I couldn¡¯t guarantee the expectant mother would come to our hospital, nor that she would give birth when I was on duty.¡± ¡°Bai Man said those weren¡¯t my concerns to worry about; she would handle it,¡± Dr. Lai said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Mo pondered, yes, those were minor issues, entirely manageable. Xu Chaomu¡¯s maternity checks were done at the First Hospital, and it was highly likely she would choose that hospital for delivery. Furthermore, Waterside Pavilion was closest to the First Hospital, eliminating many other possibilities. Had someone influenced the butler at the time, Xu Chaomu would undoubtedly have been sent to the First Hospital. By then, whether Dr. Lai was there or not, the moment Xu Chaomu arrived, Dr. Lai had to be there. The plan was meticulous, perfectly timed for when Shen Chi was not at home. Chapter 1063 - Chapter 1063 Chapter 1063 I Didnt Want This Child to Die Chapter 1063: Chapter 1063: I Didn¡¯t Want This Child to Die Chapter 1063: Chapter 1063: I Didn¡¯t Want This Child to Die Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but wonder, was it coincidence or arrangement? Five years later, Bai Man was so calculating, then Xiao Mo firmly believed, it must not be a coincidence! Just before this, there had been a conflict between Xu Chaomu and Zhou Ran, and it was only this matter that was an unsolvable knot between Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi. But why did Xu Chaomu and Zhou Ran have a conflict? You probably have to ask Xu Chaomu. As an observer, he could see things more clearly than Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t a party involved, his decisions were much calmer than the other two. While pondering, Xiao Mo listened to Dr. Li¡¯s narration. She continued, ¡°During that time, I kept refusing, but she wouldn¡¯t allow me to refuse, at first it was threats and temptations, but later when I still didn¡¯t comply, she came up with a plan to take my daughter, who was studying in Washington, into custody, which is to say, a house arrest in practical terms.¡± ¡°She can do anything she wants, but the only thing she can¡¯t do is harm my daughter. I only have this one daughter, and we depend on each other. But she threatened me, said if I didn¡¯t comply, she, she would have several men¡­¡± Dr. Li couldn¡¯t continue, her eyes reddened, filled with immense anger and hatred. Xiao Mo had come to understand, Bai Man truly had a ruthless heart. To be able to say such things to a thirteen-year-old girl, her heart was indeed made of knives. ¡°My daughter is truly innocent,¡± Dr. Li¡¯s tone pleaded, ¡°Can you please protect her well? I want her to be safe and sound, free from harm¡­¡± ¡°As I¡¯ve said, as long as you speak truthfully, I¡¯ll let you see her,¡± Xiao Mo stated indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll speak, I¡¯ll tell all.¡± Dr. Li¡¯s tears fell, ¡°After she threatened me like that, I had to give in, and I dared not tell anyone, everything went according to her plan.¡± ¡°Indeed, in late November that day, when I was on duty, a premature pregnant woman was brought in. As soon as I saw the name Xu Chaomu, I knew things were not good.¡± ¡°I had no choice but to stop resisting, my daughter was still in her hands, so I simply followed the plan Bai Man had given me, step by step.¡± ¡°The drug she used on the pregnant woman was a prematurity drug, it would cause early labor, but it posed no harm to the child.¡± Xiao Mo frowned, what did that mean? He looked at Dr. Li, gazing into her red-rimmed eyes. At this moment, it was after eleven o¡¯clock at night, and the small cabin was very quiet. Aside from their conversation, there was not the slightest noise. Xiao Mo still maintained a crouching posture, his gaze cold as he looked down at Dr. Li on the ground. ¡°Clarify, it posed no harm to the child?¡± Xiao Mo asked again. Dr. Li nodded repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯ve checked the drug, and she asked me too. I told her it was harmless to the child, similar to an inducing agent.¡± ¡°And then? What happened after the child was born?¡± ¡°Because it was premature, the child was too small and was taken to an incubator. But this child was lucky, didn¡¯t die on the spot,¡± said Dr. Li. ¡°Go on!¡± Xiao Mo said sternly. Dr. Li nodded, ¡°Right after the child was placed in the incubator, Bai Man wanted to take the child away. I stopped her and told her, without the incubator, the child wouldn¡¯t survive. She heeded my advice, and didn¡¯t take the child.¡± ¡°What about the child¡¯s fever and complications later on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± said Dr. Li with a bewildered face. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Aren¡¯t you the one who has been taking care of this child and performing the examinations?¡± Xiao Mo was angry. ¡°The child was taken to the incubator by the nurse after being born prematurely. When I went to examine him, I found he had many symptoms, many of which could have been detected during pregnancy checks.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Xiao Mo said gravely, ¡°Xu Chaomu¡¯s prenatal tests were the best. If there were such obvious problems, Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t have kept the child!¡± That could only mean one thing, Xu Chaomu¡¯s child had no problems at all. ¡°That¡¯s also my doubt,¡± Dr. Li said, ¡°Later, I kept examining this child, and I felt he wouldn¡¯t live long. Bai Man also casually said, if he can be saved then save him, the Shen Family has plenty of money anyway. If not, just give up.¡± ¡°As a doctor, I certainly wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch him die, just then Mr. Shen brought many experts to help me.¡± ¡°But a few days later, the child still developed a fever, the high temperature was relentless, triggering diseases and toxins in his body, so¡­ he didn¡¯t make it through the emergency treatment.¡± Dr. Li finished relaying everything she could think of and glanced at Xiao Mo with her peripheral vision. Xiao Mo was deep in thought and silent, seemingly contemplating some important issue. Dr. Li, sitting on the ground, looked away and sighed. Those with wealth and power could manipulate them, and they could only be manipulated. She was just worried about her little daughter; she must not have anything happen to her! Xiao Mo furrowed his brows in thought; he always felt something was not right, but what exactly was it? After a moment, he looked up and spoke slowly, ¡°Is everything you¡¯re saying the truth?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all true, really, not a word is false. I can¡¯t afford to joke with my daughter¡¯s life, but you promised me, you must ensure my daughter¡¯s safety,¡± Dr. Li said anxiously. ¡°Then I ask you, did you personally deliver the child?¡± ¡°Yes, I did it myself,¡± she nodded, ¡°It was a cesarean, I remember it very clearly.¡± ¡°So, in your opinion, Bai Man never intended for this child to die from the start?¡± ¡°I think so. If she wanted this child dead, she wouldn¡¯t have just put inducement agents in the food; it would have been abortion pills.¡± Xiao Mo sneered, not wanting the child to die? Was it a discovery of conscience or another hidden agenda? Dr. Li added, ¡°But what¡¯s strange is, when that child was diagnosed with many complications, Bai Man had no expression at all, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to call me, just reminding me that if I dared leak any information, her daughter¡¯s life was over.¡± ¡°I had no choice but to follow her arrangements, whatever she said, I did. But after that day, she seldom contacted me again,¡± Dr. Li said, ¡°She said she was busy, so I asked her when she would let my daughter go.¡± Dr. Li paused in her tone, and Xiao Mo watched her quietly, waiting for her to continue. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°She said my daughter was fine, but she still needed to evaluate me, to see if I really wasn¡¯t leaking any information.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been assuring her, but she still felt it was not enough. She wouldn¡¯t let me leave C City, wouldn¡¯t let me contact too many people, and wouldn¡¯t let me drink alcohol.¡± ¡°She, on the other hand, seemed to have forgotten all about it, attending various events, participating in different parties, completely indifferent to our mother-daughter well-being.¡± Xiao Mo had not spoken, silently listening to Dr. Li speak. ¡°This time she didn¡¯t care about my coming to this seminar, it was as if she had forgotten about the matter, and I gradually forgot as well.¡± Chapter 1064 - Chapter 1064 Chapter 1064 A Little Baby Chapter 1064: Chapter 1064: A Little Baby Chapter 1064: Chapter 1064: A Little Baby ¡°It¡¯s been over half a year, I¡¯ve been constantly restrained by Bai Man, and I don¡¯t know if my daughter is doing well. Bai Man even warned me that each phone call with my daughter should not exceed two minutes!¡± ¡°She seems to be in a good mood lately; sometimes when I talk to my daughter a bit longer, she doesn¡¯t interfere anymore. It seems she¡¯s forgotten about this matter, and it appears that your Shen Family hasn¡¯t pursued anything.¡± Xiao Mo remained silent, quietly reflecting on Dr. Li¡¯s words. After a while, he spoke, ¡°Hasn¡¯t she contacted you during this time?¡± Dr. Li nodded, ¡°Yes, she seems to have forgotten about this matter and has not contacted me at all. That my daughter could be found by you indicates that she has not been closely watched on her side.¡± Xiao Mo seemed to understand something and he pressed on, ¡°Think back carefully again ¡ª do you remember the appearance of the child you helped deliver?¡± Dr. Li really tried to recall. The appearance of the child? After thinking for quite some time, she shook her head, ¡°Newborns all look alike, let alone this child had no birthmarks or moles; just wrinkled.¡± Xiao Mo kept his composure and continued asking, ¡°Did you handle the child¡¯s medical visits afterward?¡± ¡°Yes, it was mainly done by me, along with a few experts brought by your husband. We all agreed that the child¡¯s condition was very serious.¡± ¡°In your opinion, could these problems have been discovered during pregnancy?¡± Dr. Li nodded, ¡°Some of them could have been. So, I was thinking, maybe your wife refused to terminate the pregnancy, otherwise, why would she agree to give birth to a sick child.¡± Xiao Mo understood then, he completely understood. The child was probably taken away by Bai Man not long after being placed in the incubator. Bai Man didn¡¯t want the child to die, but from Dr. Li¡¯s words, it seems that later on Bai Man didn¡¯t care about whether the child lived or died. These two attitudes were contradictory. There was only one explanation ¡ª Bai Man had swapped the healthy child long ago. As for the motive, what could it be? But upon learning this news, his heart began to race; if this child was still alive, she would definitely be very happy¡­ He also hoped she could be delighted, and not have to live under pressure and regret forever. At that moment, all he could see was her little face; at least, he had given her a satisfying resolution. Thinking of her, he felt as if a gentle breeze swept through his heart, and he momentarily lost himself. ¡°Sir, I have finished speaking. I haven¡¯t hidden anything; it¡¯s all the truth. If you don¡¯t trust me, you can verify it, but you promised to protect my daughter.¡± Dr. Li pleaded. ¡°Mmm,¡± Xiao Mo responded deeply. His people would watch her daughter covertly; he, Xiao Mo, was not one to break his word. ¡°However, I have a condition,¡± Xiao Mo immediately said. A hint of panic flashed in Dr. Li¡¯s eyes; she opened her mouth slightly looking at Xiao Mo, not knowing what conditions he would propose. ¡°You, what do you want? I, I have told everything I know, every word true, I have nothing more to tell you,¡± Dr. Li said. ¡°Listen carefully,¡± Xiao Mo lowered his face, his voice cold as ice, ¡°The fact that we have met and talked must not be disclosed to anyone, especially Bai Man. As for the content of today¡¯s conversation, forget it all. If I have anything to ask in the future, be ready to answer the phone!¡± ¡°I can guarantee, I will guarantee,¡± Dr. Li nodded repeatedly. She knew that jumping from one wolf¡¯s den to another, they¡¯re all wolves; how could they possibly be kind-hearted. ¡°Be smarter,¡± Xiao Mo scoffed coldly. Dr. Li was speechless. She just kept nodding, nodding incessantly. Only then did Xiao Mo feel satisfied. He stood up, towering over Dr. Li on the ground. It was very quiet in the room; even the sound of the wind outside could be heard. Xiao Mo had nothing more to ask at the moment. He stood there for a while before turning to leave. He was not worried about Dr. Li. He had her daughter in his grip; he had nothing to worry about. He was worried about Bai Man! Based on the recent plethora of activities, Bai Man¡¯s tactics were too cruel, too ruthless, and from the current situation, Chaomu¡¯s baby was in Bai Man¡¯s hands! What would this woman do to a baby only a few months old? Or, had she already done something to him? She despised Xu Chaomu so vehemently; how could she possibly tolerate Xu Chaomu¡¯s child! If she didn¡¯t want Xu Chaomu¡¯s child to die, then there was only one possibility: she planned to either slowly torment or use the child! Thinking of this, Xiao Mo¡¯s body grew cold, and a layer of fine sweat permeated his back. The child was only seven months old, a small baby, with no way to escape Bai Man¡¯s cruelty. So, he must find this child soon! It had been seven months since he¡¯d seen the child ¡ª what might the child look like now¡­ Xiao Mo dared not think further. But he knew that he, along with Shen Chi, would certainly not let Bai Man go. Walking out of the secluded cottage, Xiao Mo headed toward his car. Before leaving, he instructed his people to release Dr. Li tomorrow; they must handle all the details and not let anyone notice anything unusual. Y City was still some distance from C City; Xiao Mo wasn¡¯t worried that Bai Man would send her people here. Dr. Li was a mere pawn for Bai Man. Especially since Dr. Li was still in the dark; she had no idea that Bai Man had already taken the child. But if Bai Man got the slightest hint, it meant a face-off with Bai Man was inevitable. Xiao Mo sensed that day wasn¡¯t far off. In this black night, he drove home alone, his gaze fixed ahead, his mind filled with a thousand thoughts. At this moment, his biggest worry was still the child, the seven-month-old baby. Where would Bai Man take him?ATFORM, this news, whether it would be good or bad news for Xu Chaomu. He dared not tell Xu Chaomu lightly; if it turned out to be in vain, telling Xu Chaomu would be like sprinkling salt on her wound. The night deepened, as he drove alone on the road. He was weighing the pros and cons, deciding which words to say and which not to say, to Xu Chaomu, and equally to Shen Chi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What he needed to do now was to find the whereabouts of the child and ensure the child was safe. If the child had already met with misfortune, then he would keep this matter hidden forever, not to break Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart again! With this thought, he increased his speed, driving the car back to the hotel. After returning to the hotel, he took out the recorder he carried with him and transferred the recording to the computer. He knew Shen Chi was smart; therefore, he would not share this recording with him for the time being. Chapter 1065 - Chapter 1065 Chapter 1065 Two Babies Playing Together Chapter 1065: Chapter 1065: Two Babies Playing Together Chapter 1065: Chapter 1065: Two Babies Playing Together After finishing all this, Xiao Mo sat in front of the window and poured himself a glass of red wine. He didn¡¯t feel particularly sleepy, just a tad nostalgic that weaved through his heart. This longing was like delicate silk threads, tenderly and densely wrapping around his heart. Gradually, it filled his chest. The rich aroma of the red wine lingered at his nose; he sipped quietly, his gaze level as he looked straight out of the window. The night was resplendent, the sky stained like ink; the surroundings were very quiet, the only sound was the whirring of the air conditioner, creaking gently. He never had the habit of going to bed early, so after his bath, he continued to sit by the window, not working, just silently watching the night. As the night deepened, the quieter it became. After sorting out work in Y City, he didn¡¯t rush back to C City. Enjoying the rare leisure, he stayed in Y City for a few more days, an opportunity to also keep an eye on Dr. Li. When Shen Chi asked about the progress of this matter, Xiao Mo only mentioned seventy percent; the rest he kept in his heart. After several days in Y City, he finally caught a flight back to C City! Hearing that Yu Weiwei had been discharged from the hospital, Xiao Mo, for some reason, suddenly wanted to see Weiwei¡¯s baby. Actually, he had his own selfish reasons; after all, Yu Weiwei and Xu Chaomu were best friends. If he could show Xu Chaomu Weiwei¡¯s baby, she would be delighted. He wished for her to be happy every day¡­ The day he returned to C City, he went to Yu Weiwei¡¯s house that very night. Yu Weiwei had a natural childbirth and had been discharged from the hospital; her recovery was going well. With Li Beiting also taking good care of her, Yu Weiwei¡¯s complexion was very healthy, her cheeks round and glowing, showing no signs of weakness. ¡°Little dumpling, little dumpling, look who¡¯s here, say uncle,¡± Yu Weiwei coaxed. The little dumpling couldn¡¯t say anything and just stared at Xiao Mo with big round eyes. The child was adorable, with big eyes and a small face, well-fed and chubby. Xiao Mo took one look and fell in love. Li Beiting also walked over and pinched the little dumpling¡¯s cheek. The little dumpling kept staring at Xiao Mo, curiously, because he had never seen Xiao Mo before. ¡°Really adorable,¡± Xiao Mo remarked sincerely. If Xu Chaomu¡¯s child were here, they would surely be incredibly cute. Yu Weiwei loved her baby deeply, and Xu Chaomu definitely would as well. ¡°Xiao Mo, how come you have time to visit?¡± Li Beiting asked. ¡°This period, there aren¡¯t many big projects at the group, nothing for me to worry about,¡± Xiao Mo replied. Li Beiting chuckled, ¡°Then you should come to see the little dumpling more often; your boss certainly doesn¡¯t have the time.¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t he come even once?¡± ¡°He came once.¡± Xiao Mo nodded and didn¡¯t say anything further, just watching the little dumpling. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Xu Chaomu been found yet?¡± Yu Weiwei asked, visibly anxious, she also missed Chaomu. ¡°Not yet,¡± Xiao Mo answered lightly. Yu Weiwei¡¯s eyes filled with disappointment at once, still no news. ¡°I¡¯m so worried about her all alone out there. Five years ago, at least Nie Chenglang was there to take care of her, but what about now? She¡¯s all by herself. Even though, well, someone has such a bad temper, I still hope she¡¯s doing well,¡± Yu Weiwei sighed. ¡°Cough cough,¡± Li Beiting coughed lightly¨Cin front of someone¡¯s secretary talking about that someone, is it really okay? Be careful, if someone gets displeased, he might just shut down her research institute. ¡°She¡¯ll take good care of herself out there,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°I hope so,¡± Yu Weiwei said, ¡°Xiao Mo, when you have time, you should chat more with your boss. With his attitude, which woman would want to be with him?¡± Hearing Yu Weiwei¡¯s words, Xiao Mo laughed: ¡°You¡¯re right; his temper is too bad.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Yu Weiwei complained, giving Li Beiting a dissatisfied glance, ¡°and you¡¯re still being stubborn with me!¡± Li Beiting¡¯s face was full of black lines. Is this really okay? ¡°By the way, Xiao Mo, do you have a girlfriend?¡± Yu Weiwei asked out of curiosity. ¡°No,¡± Xiao Mo spoke frankly. ¡°Do you want me to introduce you to a girlfriend, one who¡¯s beautiful as a flower?¡± Yu Weiwei joked. The little bundle in her arms just kept energetically looking at Xiao Mo, adorably mischievous. ¡°No need,¡± Xiao Mo declined with a smile. ¡°Oh, I get it, is it because your beast of a boss works you too hard so you don¡¯t have time for a relationship?¡± ¡°No, really, no need,¡± Xiao Mo said with a smile. ¡°You think everyone¡¯s like you, needing to be in a pair?¡± Li Beiting scolded Yu Weiwei. ¡°Li Beiting, can¡¯t you speak nicely? I really want to hit you,¡± Yu Weiwei glared at him. The little bundle continued to stare at Xiao Mo; he really liked him. After watching for a while, Xiao Mo took a few photos of the little bundle with his phone. The little bundle was quite clever, very cooperative, acting as if he knew he was being photographed, occasionally striking several interesting poses. Xiao Mo took a few pictures, and the results were really good; the little bundle looked cute and lively in the photos. Xiao Mo decided to show the photos to Xu Chaomu. Weiwei had a child, and she, as an aunt, must be very happy too. After staying at Li Beiting¡¯s place for a while, Xiao Mo left. He sent all the photos to Xu Chaomu, telling her that Yu Weiwei had a son, called little bundle. Xu Chaomu was in a restaurant having dinner when she received the photos, sitting by the window where she could see people coming and going on the street, bustling and lively. When she received the message and opened it, she saw photos of a baby. ¡°Wow, Weiwei had her baby.¡± Xu Chaomu was delighted, opening and looking through all the photos. This baby was adorable, with big eyes, long eyelashes, a high nose bridge, and looking very much like Yu Weiwei! However, the chin resembled Li Beiting more. ¡°Little bundle, little bundle¡­¡± Xu Chaomu called his name, as if looking at her own baby, and she forgot about her meal for a moment. All sorts of photos, close-ups, side profiles, full-body shots¡­ Xu Chaomu really had to thank Xiao Mo; he had been so thoughtful. Little bundle¡­ such a loving name. Xu Chaomu was very envious; Yu Weiwei finally had a happy family, with the man she loved, and had given birth to a cute baby. Xu Chaomu propped her chin on one hand, sliding through the pictures on her screen with the other, looking back and forth at them. As she looked, the corners of her eyes moistened. If her baby were still around, would he also be this adorable¡­ She had always been curious about whom her baby would resemble more if born. If like Shen Chi, the baby¡¯s attractiveness would be off the charts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If her baby were still here, he could be playing with little bundle, and then she and Yu Weiwei would watch them from the side. The two babies playing together, what a harmonious scene that would be. Unfortunately, she would never have a baby of her own in this lifetime. A wave of sourness swept through her heart, and her throat tightened; she leaned against the glass at the window, silently looking at the photos in her hands. Swiping through them over and over, she seemed never to tire of these pure little faces she loved so much. Chapter 1066 - Chapter 1066 Chapter 1066 You and President Shens Cold War Chapter 1066: Chapter 1066: You and President Shen¡¯s Cold War Chapter 1066: Chapter 1066: You and President Shen¡¯s Cold War Before, she used to think children were so annoying, all noise and fuss, but now, she just wanted to watch them make a racket. While watching, Xiao Mo sent her a text message: ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll record a video for you.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled; Xiao Mo was truly attentive, always knowing what she wanted and what she didn¡¯t. Before, she had said he was low in emotional intelligence, but in fact, he was really quite clever. She didn¡¯t reply to the text, but instead, she returned his message with a phone call. ¡°Xiao Mo, thank you for sending me the photo. Weiwei¡¯s little dumpling is so cute; I like it.¡± ¡°Being formal with me again. If you keep this up, I¡¯ll hardly recognize you as the Xu Chaomu I used to know,¡± Xiao Mo laughed. Xu Chaomu also laughed, gently saying, ¡°When Weiwei¡¯s baby starts talking, have Weiwei teach him to call me ¡®Aunt Chaomu.''¡± ¡°Alright, Aunt Chaomu.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Aunt Chaomu, pretty aunt, smart aunt, aunt who knows how to make money.¡± Xiao Mo laughed; this side of Xu Chaomu was even more adorable, just like a child. ¡°So when you have kids of your own, are you going to have them call you ¡®pretty mom, smart mom, mom who knows how to make money¡¯?¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s face wore a serene smile. ¡°Exactly, so you need to find me a cute baby, so they will call me that. A baby who isn¡¯t cute certainly won¡¯t pay me any attention,¡± Xu Chaomu grumbled. Xiao Mo pondered for a moment and considered that if Xu Chaomu¡¯s baby inherited certain someone¡¯s personality, then they might not be necessarily cute. ¡°How about¡­ having one yourself?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°I¡¯m not having kids,¡± Xu Chaomu sternly said, her face serious. ¡°Okay, okay, then you won¡¯t have them,¡± Xiao Mo agreed. ¡°Xiao Mo¡­ have you been very busy lately? If you¡¯re not, could you help me find a little treasure first?¡± Xu Chaomu pleaded. ¡°You¡¯re still out of town. Even if you bring one back, you can¡¯t take care of it. No rush.¡± ¡°Alright, but keep it in mind, I¡¯m counting on you.¡± ¡°Definitely, for now, just play with Wealth,¡± Xiao Mo coaxed her. Xu Chaomu flipped through the photos of the little dumpling on her phone, nodding, ¡°Okay, then. You must find one as cute as the little dumpling.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, definitely cuter than the little dumpling.¡± Xiao Mo thought that if he could find Xu Chaomu¡¯s baby, they would definitely be cuter than the little dumpling, after all, the genes from both parents would be better. Although a certain someone¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t great, Xiao Mo had to admit that someone had good genes. On the matter of who the baby¡¯s father was, he always believed Xu Chaomu¡¯s words; if Xu Chaomu said it was Shen Chi, then he believed it. ¡°Chaomu, I have a question to ask you,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Hmm? Go ahead, ask whatever you want to ask, anything¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ I want to ask you a rather private question. What was the cold war with CEO Shen about in November?¡± Xu Chaomu was startled; she hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Mo to ask her this question. Back in November, she had tried hard to erase everything about that month from her memory, but Xiao Mo casually brought it all back to her. Those memories were painful to the bone. ¡°Him and I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu started off faintly, but then she bowed her head again soon after. Her and him, what more could they possibly have¡­ Recalling the time before the preterm birth, she truly had been very unhappy and quite saddened. If he really cared about her and her baby, why did he give her the cold shoulder when she was pregnant and even flew to Los Angeles? Even when she took the initiative to cozy up to him by deliberately adding mustard to his coffee to strike up a conversation, he ignored her. It was not until she lost the child that he showed concern for her, coaxed her, and played with her, but¡­ didn¡¯t he feel that he had gone too far? Thinking of this, she lowered her head and placed her phone on the table, biting on the straw of her lemon tea. ¡°Chaomu, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to bring up those unpleasant memories,¡± Xiao Mo apologized, sensing her change in emotion. He just really wanted to figure out what had happened between them. It must have been related to the incident from thirteen years ago; aside from that, there was no reason for their estrangement to lead to a cold war between them. He strongly suspected that Bai Man was involved in that matter. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head. After all, it was in the past, and life had to go on. ¡°Tell me, I need to know,¡± Xiao Mo spoke faintly, hinting but not pressing further. Xu Chaomu bit her straw again, not quite understanding Xiao Mo¡¯s intention, but she knew that Xiao Mo wasn¡¯t someone who pried into others¡¯ affairs or liked to snoop into people¡¯s privacy. Perhaps¡­ was it Shen Chi who had asked him to inquire? No, that couldn¡¯t be, Shen Chi didn¡¯t know her whereabouts. Was there some other reason? As she pondered this, Xiao Mo spoke again, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, you don¡¯t have to.¡± Asking the person directly was of course best, but if Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to talk about it, he would have to visit the Shen Family and ask the butler, or try to find Zhou Ran. That would be more roundabout and not as trustworthy as asking Xu Chaomu directly. ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Xu Chaomu quickly said, she didn¡¯t mean to refuse. Xiao Mo was a friend, and there was no need to hide anything from a friend. Besides, that matter wasn¡¯t such a big deal. Xu Chaomu took a sip of her lemon tea, and said lightly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s just that Shen Chi didn¡¯t trust me. If he didn¡¯t trust me, so be it, anyway I¡¯ll never have anything to do with him again in this life.¡± Xiao Mo frowned, not trust? How could Shen Chi not trust Xu Chaomu? Regarding that incident from thirteen years ago, maybe he just truly couldn¡¯t find a solution and was frustrated inside. So¡­ perhaps he unintentionally hurt Xu Chaomu. But no matter what, Xiao Mo had to admit, Shen Chi was in the wrong that one time. ¡°Let¡¯s start from the beginning. One day in November, he wasn¡¯t at home, and a house staff gave me a courier¡­¡± While recalling the events, Xu Chaomu relayed everything that had happened to Xiao Mo. She didn¡¯t hide anything, after all, there was no point in hiding it from Xiao Mo, even though he was Shen Chi¡¯s man. She told Xiao Mo everything, from receiving the audio evidence to arranging a meeting with Zhou Ran, to the day Shen Chi suddenly returned home. Xiao Mo¡¯s frown deepened, there definitely was something fishy. He knew that Shen Chi¡¯s departure from C City wouldn¡¯t have been without a catalyst. If Shen Chi had been there, the house staff wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity, nor would they dare to act. If Shen Chi wasn¡¯t there, everything would become much easier! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the person who sent things to Xu Chaomu had to be Bai Man! Bai Man knew very clearly what the weak point was between Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu. The moment that weak point was exploited, a cold war would be triggered without fail! Five years ago, wasn¡¯t it by using this that she drove Xu Chaomu away? So it appeared, this long con had been meticulously put into play a long time ago. This Bai Man, she was playing the long game. Such deep cunning sent a shiver down Xiao Mo¡¯s spine. Chapter 1067 - Chapter 1067 Chapter 1067 Take This Opportunity to Conceive a Chapter 1067: Chapter 1067: Take This Opportunity to Conceive a Child Chapter 1067: Chapter 1067: Take This Opportunity to Conceive a Child Xu Chaomu finished speaking, paused for a moment, did not continue, and stirred the lemon tea in her cup with a straw, then shook the cup. The ice cubes in the transparent glass cup floated up and down, resembling those in the ocean. After a long while, Xiao Mo finally spoke, ¡°I know now, sorry, for bringing up those unpleasant memories again.¡± ¡°Are you asking this¡­ because he asked you to?¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°No,¡± Xiao Mo simply uttered two words. He still couldn¡¯t explain the whole situation to her now, if she detected even the slightest hint, she would surely want a clear explanation. Especially the matter of Bai Man hurting her baby, he couldn¡¯t reveal a thing! He knew a mother¡¯s strength far exceeded everything else. He wanted her to be happy, as for other matters, he would leave them to himself and President Shen. Seeing that Xiao Mo didn¡¯t want to say much, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t ask further and silently stirred her lemon tea. Small bubbles emerged from the cup, each bursting one after another. ¡°Chaomu, have you had dinner? Are you getting used to A City?¡± Xiao Mo asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m eating. It¡¯s pretty good, Chuqing is with me, I¡¯m glad to have her,¡± said Xu Chaomu. ¡°I¡¯ll make a point to thank her personally for taking such good care of you.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak, only silently watching the bubbles in her cup. Finally, she spoke softly, ¡°Xiao Mo¡­ I¡¯m homesick.¡± Xiao Mo was slightly startled, ¡°You can come back after the project ends, just wait a bit longer.¡± ¡°I miss my mother,¡± Xu Chaomu continued. After talking so much with Xiao Mo, when it came to her mother, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sour in her heart. Those past memories emerged bit by bit, entwining tightly around her heart like water plants. Hearing Xu Chaomu¡¯s melancholic tone, something stirred in Xiao Mo¡¯s heart. He realized he had touched her deepest wound. That wound, no one else could touch. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have asked those questions,¡± guilt rose in Xiao Mo¡¯s heart. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head and said softly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to hang up.¡± With that, Xu Chaomu hung up the phone. She was truly a bit upset; she feared she would suddenly cry while on the call, so she just put down the phone. Xiao Mo sighed, inadvertently having touched her wound. He felt helpless, thinking that now he could only spend time finding Chaomu¡¯s child to truly comfort her heart. Apart from that child, there was nothing else that could stir her heart anymore. ¡­ A few days later, Dr. Li returned from Y City, and Xiao Mo implemented complete surveillance on her, knowing clearly about every call she made and every person she met. Bai Man had indeed lowered her guard and stopped calling her. During this period, Bai Man had been constantly with Shen Chi. That evening, Bai Man had invited Shen Chi out again, choosing a bar as the location. Shen Chi had by this time gathered all the evidence of Bai Man¡¯s activities, including some contracts; he had also made her sign them. Therefore, when she invited him, he could refuse if possible. This time was no exception. ¡°I have to organize a meeting tonight; you go have fun, be good,¡± Shen Chi declined. Bai Man frowned, coquettishly dissatisfied, ¡°Why do you have to have a meeting again, who has meetings at night, are you sure you don¡¯t want to see me?¡± ¡°Of course not, how could I not want to see you,¡± Shen Chi said expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s just that the business partners are Germans; they value work efficiency and insist on having the meeting tonight.¡± ¡°All right, all right, just teasing you. I¡¯m not one of those clingy little girls; you don¡¯t need to explain it to me; I can understand,¡± Bai Man said with a laugh. ¡°As long as you understand,¡± Shen Chi responded, still expressionless. After a few more words, Shen Chi hung up the phone. In fact, there was no meeting that night. It was just an excuse he had made up. By now, he was ready to reel in his net and no longer had to coddle Bai Man. The catch, however, needed to be hauled in slowly. Once he put his phone down, he retrieved his car from the garage and returned to Waterside Pavilion. After being hung up on by Shen Chi, Bai Man felt a surge of anger and hurled her phone onto the sofa! ¡°Meeting? Another meeting! Why is it always meetings or social engagements these days? Could it be that he has found someone new?¡± Bai Man muttered to herself. Anxious, she immediately made another call to her assistant. ¡°Miss Bai.¡± ¡°Check for me if Shen Chi has been surrounded by any little vixens lately,¡± Bai Man snarled. ¡°Understood, I will check right away.¡± She refused to believe that these little vixens could outsmart her; they¡¯d better scram while they could. If she found out, she surely wouldn¡¯t spare them! By then, it would be too late for tears and regrets. Lately, she had been regularly seen accompanying Shen Chi to various functions. Did they not see that? After a short while, the assistant called back. ¡°Miss Bai, just a few models and actresses have had dinner with Mr. Shen.¡± ¡°Who exactly? Let me hear,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Okay.¡± The assistant recited a list of names. ¡°Show them some color,¡± Bai Man scoffed coldly. ¡°Got it,¡± said the assistant, nodding. Bai Man hung up the phone, feeling triumphant. Steal her man? They had better be worthy. This man Shen Chi¨Cshe intended to have him. But what irked her was that Shen Chi had been nursing a back injury lately and couldn¡¯t share her bed, otherwise, she would have seized the opportunity to get pregnant. Once she had a child, everything would be in order. Thinking of this, her eyes flickered, and she remembered something else. She called another one of her assistants: ¡°Hello, did you make the rounds to the welfare organizations today?¡± ¡°Miss Bai, as per your instructions, we donated supplies to various welfare organizations. I personally visited the one you are particularly concerned about.¡± ¡°Good, any problems?¡± ¡°None whatsoever; everything in order.¡± ¡°Fine. Arrange it; I¡¯ll go there myself later.¡± ¡°Now? It¡¯s already evening.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I go in the evening? A famous actress taking time for charity work at night¨Cthat doesn¡¯t touch you?¡± Bai Man said with a sneer. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll get ready right away and have the driver pick you up later.¡± ¡°No need. No one has to come; just wait for me at the welfare center.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be waiting for you there.¡± Bai Man waved her hand dismissively. ¡°Don¡¯t wait on me; in the meantime, have someone check if Shen Chi really has a meeting tonight, heard that it¡¯s with some Germans.¡± ¡°Do you want to know what the meeting¡¯s about?¡± ¡°Stupid!¡± Bai Man cursed. ¡°Even if I tried, could I possibly get information like that?! What¡¯s more, why would I care about the content of the meeting?! I simply want you to check if there is such a meeting happening.¡± ¡°Yes, understood. But you¡­ still don¡¯t quite trust Mr. Shen, do you?¡± Chapter 1068 - Chapter 1068 Chapter 1068 Sleeping with Another Woman Chapter 1068: Chapter 1068: Sleeping with Another Woman Chapter 1068: Chapter 1068: Sleeping with Another Woman Bai Man was even angrier. ¡°How can you say I don¡¯t believe him? I¡¯m just showing a bit of concern, wanting to know when the meeting starts and ends, so I can prepare some supper for him.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll go find out right away.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± After hanging up the phone, Bai Man tidied up a bit and went to the garage to get her car. Every time she went to the garage, she saw the Maserati Xu Chaomu had smashed. Just thinking about it made her blood boil, especially since she hadn¡¯t been able to get a date with Shen Chi tonight, her pent-up frustration with nowhere to vent. She simply got into her car and dialed Xu Chaomu¡¯s number. To her surprise, her number had already been blocked by Xu Chaomu; she couldn¡¯t get through at all. So, she rummaged through the car and found an old phone she was no longer using, and called Xu Chaomu again. At that moment, Xu Chaomu had just finished dinner and was preparing to return to the hotel when she received a call from an unfamiliar number and instinctively answered it. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Long time no see, Miss Xu. How have you been?¡± ¡°Crazy.¡± Xu Chaomu recognized Bai Man¡¯s voice immediately, a voice filled with smugness, and without a second thought, she was ready to hang up. ¡°Don¡¯t hang up, what are you up to at this hour? The feeling of being abandoned must be terrible, right? Oh, wait, let me play you something nice.¡± Bai Man suddenly sounded very excited; with her other hand, she opened her phone and played a bit of prerecorded audio. Xu Chaomu, hearing her say this, mentally cursed ¡®Crazy¡¯ again. Alright, she and Shen Chi had abandoned each other; since it was mutual, she had nothing to feel bad about. Bai Man wanted to needle her, but it was pointless. It was just that¡­ just as she was about to put the phone down, she heard an intimate sound come through. ¡°Mm¡­ be gentle¡­ ah¡­ slower¡­¡± ¡°Manman, you really are a ¡®Little Fairy.''¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help picking up the phone again as she heard the voice, then burst out laughing after she finished listening. Bai Man paused the recording, baffled. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯ve developed a habit of recording such things. Sorry to say, how you love being with him is your business; you¡¯re both adults, so don¡¯t be so childish sharing it with me. Besides, aren¡¯t you afraid I record our calls and release your stuff to the media? Would you two still have any face left?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was very distinctive; she had recognized it immediately¨Cit was indeed his voice. Whether it was edited or not, she wasn¡¯t too sure. However, given their current relationship, it probably really was from a night together. For adults, getting into bed together is just a natural development. She had left him half a year ago, and besides, that man was a wolf by nature, especially unreserved in that area. ¡°You! Xu Chaomu, it looks like you really don¡¯t like him anymore. That¡¯s for the best; don¡¯t disturb my life with him. You¡¯re no longer Mrs. Shen. After a while, when he and I have moved a step closer, he will marry me, and I¡¯ll bear him a baby.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid with the number of times you¡¯ve been with different men, you might not be able to give birth at all.¡± Xu Chaomu sneered coldly. ¡°Bai Man, say that one more time; see if I don¡¯t have someone beat you to a pulp right now!¡± ¡°Come if you can.¡± Xu Chaomu was not afraid of her at all. ¡°You¡¯re a deserted wife; what¡¯s there to be so proud of? I¡¯m in a good mood today and won¡¯t argue with you. I¡¯ll go find your ex-husband now. Do you want me to livestream it to you?¡± ¡°Let me correct you, he¡¯s not my ex, he¡¯s my current husband!¡± ¡°My current? How desperate can you be?¡± Bai Man said mockingly. The divorce agreement was signed, and this woman was still clinging to hope. ¡°Don¡¯t call me again. Just hearing your voice gives me goosebumps.¡± Xu Chaomu hung up the phone directly! She didn¡¯t understand how Bai Man had so many phone numbers; dreadful how she had to block her again. ¡°Hello!¡± Bai Man called out, but alas, there was no response anymore. However, she felt a surge of dark satisfaction inside, convinced that Xu Chaomu must have felt terrible after hearing that recording. Even if one doesn¡¯t care anymore, seeing a man you once shared a bed with in bed with another woman must be heartbreaking. It was a pity, though, that the recording was a fake. If it had been real, it would have been perfect. She drove out of the garage, exhilarated, heading towards the orphanage. This Xu Chaomu, daring to scoff at her, she wanted to see who would scoff last. After blocking the number, Xu Chaomu cursed ¡®Crazy¡¯ once more. Bai Man truly was crazy, constantly sending her disgusting things. Likewise, Shen Chi was shameless. Heh, ¡®Little Fairy¡¯? He had also called her that before. It seemed that as long as it was in bed, every woman was his ¡®Little Fairy.¡¯ Thinking about this, she felt a dull ache in her chest. But such a woman and such a man belonging together was just fine; it kept them from causing trouble for others. Walking along with the evening breeze, she stopped thinking about it and slowed her pace, walking along the edge of the footpath. She was trying to empty her mind, hoping that the wind would give her some peace. A City was a place far from C City. It had been well over half a year since she had set foot in that city, and she thought she would gradually forget all the related joy, anger, sorrow, and pleasure. After everything had come full circle over five years, he was with Bai Man, and she still did not belong to the Shen Family. When the two of them got engaged, she would mail him the divorce agreement. Actually, she knew that with his resources, he didn¡¯t really need a sheet of divorce papers. But it would be a formality. At least in her eyes, it meant they were divorced. Men are all alike, and he was no exception. ¡­ On her way to the orphanage, Bai Man was still quite pleased. Even though she had just had an argument with Xu Chaomu and had not come out on top, she felt content inside, particularly since she¡¯d feel even better in a little while. Driving alone, she turned on the radio, letting the music play. Just as she was about to reach the orphanage, her assistant called. ¡°Miss Bai, I just went to investigate a little, and from what they say, Mr. Shen¡¯s car has been gone a long time. He isn¡¯t in the company, and there was no German delegation at the company today.¡± Bai Man slowed the car and frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It means¡­ perhaps Mr. Shen wasn¡¯t in a meeting at all.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He wasn¡¯t in a meeting¡­ Bai Man felt her heart sink. Was he lying to her? ¡°Are you sure you checked properly? How could he not be in a meeting?¡± Bai Man asked, unable to let it go. ¡°I did check carefully, and it¡¯s true. Mr. Shen wasn¡¯t in a meeting. He might have gone back to Waterside Pavillion,¡± her assistant replied. ¡°How is that possible!¡± Bai Man still couldn¡¯t believe it. Many times before, when Shen Chi hadn¡¯t come to meet her and she had people check, the situations were always genuine. What about this time¡­ Chapter 1069 - Chapter 1069 Chapter 1069 She Believes in Shen Chi Chapter 1069: Chapter 1069: She Believes in Shen Chi Chapter 1069: Chapter 1069: She Believes in Shen Chi Bai Man¡¯s face was gloomy, and although she trusted Shen Chi, she also trusted her assistant. ¡°Miss Bai, I checked, and the situation is indeed so. If you are not reassured, you can send someone to check again. Or, you can call President Shen,¡± the assistant said, her voice lowering towards the end. ¡°Go and check again!¡± Bai Man insisted, not giving up, ¡°Is it because the team from Germany didn¡¯t come tonight, so the meeting was postponed?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go check again,¡± the assistant agreed. Bai Man was agitated and frustrated. She hung up the phone, threw it onto the passenger seat, stepped on the gas, and drove directly to the welfare institute. Her mood was terrible tonight, having gained nothing from Xu Chaomu, and receiving no friendly gestures from Shen Chi either. Yet his tone today didn¡¯t seem like he was lying to her; she couldn¡¯t overthink it. During this period, he had been very caring towards her, and his attitude had also been very favorable; she couldn¡¯t start doubting him over one small issue. Otherwise, he might dislike her. Thus, Bai Man suppressed her impulse and did not call Shen Chi. Before long, her car arrived at the Welfare Institute. The Welfare Institute was located beside a lake with a pleasing environment, very open all around. It was not near a business center or factories, so the area was very quiet. Especially at night, only the streetlights within the Welfare Institute were quietly lit, with no voices or noise to be heard. One could even hear the gentle ripples of the lake. Bai Man expertly parked her car in front of the Welfare Institute and walked out, carrying her bag. She looked up to see the words ¡°Little Red Flower Welfare Institute¡± on the gate of the Welfare Institute, now obscured in the darkness, losing the brilliant gloss it had during the day. It was close to eight o¡¯clock, and there were hardly any people around. The gates of the Welfare Institute were still open, and she walked straight in. ¡°Miss Bai is here,¡± the security guard greeted Bai Man with a smile and a nod. ¡°Yes, Grandpa Yang, still guarding the gate?¡± ¡°Not yet time to lock up,¡± the elder replied. ¡°Miss Bai, are you here to see the kids?¡± The principal, teachers, security guards, and cleaning ladies at the Welfare Institute all liked Bai Man because she often brought things for the kids, and if their families had kids too, she would also bring them some gifts. Therefore, everyone welcomed her. ¡°I just had dinner nearby and thought it was close by, so I came to have a look,¡± Bai Man smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring anything for the kids.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough for them that you came to see them. They have been asking me when Auntie Bai would come. It¡¯s been a few days.¡± Bai Man smiled: ¡°I missed them too, I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± ¡°Go ahead, they¡¯re about to sleep.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Man smiled and walked inside; it was indeed very quiet, almost no sound to be heard. The children slept early, and she guessed everyone was probably in bed by now. She walked outside a few dormitories, when she met a few teachers, she stopped to chat with them. Actually, Bai Man wasn¡¯t very interested in talking to them; in her eyes, she didn¡¯t have much in common with these teachers. But outwardly, she maintained her smile. Even a few female teachers couldn¡¯t help but praise her as a goddess, not only beautiful but also kind-hearted. ¡°Have the children gone to sleep?¡± Bai Man asked. ¡°I guess they are all asleep, maybe a few who love reading are still reading,¡± one teacher said. ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t disturb them. I¡¯ll just look around and leave soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no problem, Miss Bai, take your time, the children also miss you.¡± Bai Man smiled: ¡°I miss them too, it¡¯s just not the right time today. I¡¯ll definitely come and visit them another day, bringing them some tasty treats.¡± ¡°That would be wonderful, Miss Bai, they would be so delighted if I told them tomorrow. These kids always look forward to your visits.¡± ¡°You are also working hard, get some rest early, no need to keep me company; I¡¯ll just walk around alone.¡± After saying that, Bai Man actually did take a stroll around by herself without letting the teachers accompany her. The Welfare Institute was quite large; after walking through this area, she headed toward a dormitory building that housed younger children. Walking under the dim streetlights, her shadow was elongated by the light, her skirt gently fluttering in the evening breeze. As she walked, her assistant called again. ¡°Miss Bai, I checked again, and the situation is indeed true: President Shen did not attend the meeting, and moreover, he is at Waterside Pavilion.¡± Upon hearing this news, Bai Man clenched her teeth in anger and didn¡¯t speak for a long while. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. No Germans arrived, but it might also be possible that their plane was delayed and they couldn¡¯t make it, hence why President Shen returned to Waterside Pavilion.¡± The assistant was trying her best to ease the situation, still hoping Bai Man would trust Shen Chi. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t worry too much, there must be a reason, and President Shen treats you so well,¡± the assistant said. ¡°Hang up.¡± Bai Man didn¡¯t wait for her to continue speaking and hung up the phone. She felt a bit uneasy; she did trust Shen Chi, and he must have had his reasons for returning to Waterside Pavilion. But, since those Germans hadn¡¯t arrived, why hadn¡¯t he called her? Why didn¡¯t he come and spend time with her? Thinking of this made her even more upset. But if she called him now to confront him, and it turned out she was overthinking, it would seem petty of her. After weighing the options, she decided to suppress her instincts and ask about it another day. But this simmering resentment had nowhere to vent, and she bit her lip, heading towards the lower levels of a dormitory. She walked over and knocked on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± a middle-aged woman¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°It¡¯s me, Bai Man.¡± ¡°Oh, Miss Bai, come in.¡± The woman got off the bed, turned on the lights, and then opened the door. ¡°Miss Bai, it¡¯s so late, what brings you here?¡± the woman smiled. ¡°I came to see the children, there¡¯s no wrong time for that, right?¡± Bai Man responded with a smile as she walked into the room. As she entered, she closed the door and sat on the sofa in the room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right. I know you are the kindest, but at this hour, most kids are probably asleep. That little one is asleep too,¡± said the woman as she looked into a small room inside. ¡°Hmm, basically everyone is asleep; the Welfare Institute is very quiet, there aren¡¯t many lights on in the dormitory,¡± Bai Man said nonchalantly. ¡°If the kids knew you came tonight, they would definitely be happy. They are always hoping you would come.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll come again another day to see them. Tonight, I particularly came to see you.¡± As Bai Man said this, she looked up at the woman. Chapter 1070 - Chapter 1070 Chapter 1070 This child is really obedient not Chapter 1070: Chapter 1070 This child is really obedient, not wild Chapter 1070: Chapter 1070 This child is really obedient, not wild Wu Ma felt somewhat ill at ease, fidgeting with her hands, unsure of what to say. She walked over to the tea table, poured a cup of tea for Bai Man, and said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Bai, please have some tea.¡± Bai Man wasn¡¯t particularly keen on touching the cup, she just smiled softly and gracefully, ¡°Has the little one been good lately? I haven¡¯t visited in many days, and I really miss him.¡± ¡°Sometimes good, sometimes noisy, but mostly he is quite quiet. The child is very smart,¡± Wu Ma said with a smile. A few months ago, Bai Man had entrusted someone to bring a child to Wu Ma, saying the child was abandoned on the street and happened to be found by her. She had sent the child to the Red Flower Orphanage and asked Wu Ma to take care of him. Later, Bai Man brought over a few more children, most of them very young and especially pitiable. Therefore, Wu Ma always regarded Bai Man as a bodhisattva, kind-hearted, and showed her great respect. ¡°Is he asleep? Take me to see him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s asleep, let¡¯s go see,¡± said Wu Ma. As she spoke, Wu Ma walked over to the door of a small room and gently tiptoed to push it open. The light inside was already off, but as the door opened, a scent of fresh milk still wafted out. Wu Ma walked over to the bedside and turned on a small table lamp. The light was soft and not harsh on the eyes. The child in the crib didn¡¯t move and was not woken by the disturbance. ¡°Miss Bai, he¡¯s sleeping soundly,¡± whispered Wu Ma. Bai Man took a few steps forward, standing right beside the crib. She leaned down, looking at the child¡¯s clean face. A fan was running in the small room, making it cool. The little guy was covered with only a thin blanket and slept quite properly without fuss, the blanket still neatly on him. ¡°I particularly like this child; he¡¯s smarter than the other kids,¡± Wu Ma said with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s so young, what is there to notice,¡± Bai Man responded with disdain. Having heard Bai Man¡¯s comment, Wu Ma didn¡¯t know what to rebut and simply kept quiet. Bai Man often came to visit the child, but she never showed particularly more affection than usual. Of course, she also didn¡¯t show any particular dislike. Wu Ma couldn¡¯t figure out Bai Man¡¯s thoughts, but she had no doubt that Bai Man was kind-hearted. Bai Man¡¯s gaze stayed fixed on the child¡¯s face in the crib. The child¡¯s face was white and clean, now sleeping with eyes closed, long lashes casting twin fan-shaped shadows on the eyelids. The way his lips pursed in sleep was just too much like someone¡¯s, strikingly so. Bai Man watched with a bit of infatuation, her gaze fixed on his face, not moving for a long time. Perhaps sensing someone watching him, the little guy moved his hands a bit, though his eyes remained shut. Wu Ma stood beside Bai Man the whole time, thinking to herself that Bai Man must really like the child, otherwise, why would she watch him for so long. Bai Man bent over, reaching out to touch the little one¡¯s face. Her fingers were slender, with long nails painted a layer of red nail polish, trailing from top to bottom across the little guy¡¯s face. The child¡¯s skin was very delicate, smooth as a peeled egg. The little one woke up from her touch, starting to move his arms and legs restlessly, and his eyes opened. As soon as his eyes opened, Bai Man¡¯s hand paused. Those eyes were just like a little fox spirit¡¯s, large, shiny, as if they could speak. When the little one looked at her with his eyes wide open, her hand froze in mid-air, and she momentarily forgot to lower it. Not sure what the little one was resisting, he grabbed Bai Man¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Man¡¯s face darkened, and she quickly withdrew her hand. ¡°Miss Bai, are you okay? Did he grab you?¡± Wu Ma asked anxiously. ¡°Really wild,¡± Bai Man withdrew her hand, sneered coldly, and thought to herself that he was really cut from the same cloth as his mother, indeed like parent, like child. ¡°He¡¯s usually quite well-behaved, maybe he was just excited to see you,¡± Wu Ma explained. She saw that Bai Man¡¯s expression was not good, so she hurriedly tried to smooth things over. However, the child hadn¡¯t actually done anything just then, he had merely grabbed Bai Man for a moment. Children don¡¯t have much aggression, she thought, not understanding why Bai Man reacted so strongly. This child was actually very obedient, not wild at all. Bai Man didn¡¯t say anything, just retracted her hand and gave the child a cold glance. The little guy stared at Bai Man with big eyes, not crying or making a fuss, just gazing at her. Perhaps it was because those eyes were too similar to a certain little vixen, Bai Man felt as if the vixen was right beside her after a few glances, and she quickly averted her gaze. Bai Man straightened up, her face all cold and indifferent. Wu Ma thought that Miss Bai was in a bad mood today, perhaps due to some troubling matter. ¡°Miss Bai, it¡¯s getting late, are you tired? Would you like to go back and rest?¡± Wu Ma asked with concern. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll be leaving soon,¡± Bai Man said. The little fellow in the crib occupied himself, just unhappy about being woken up. Bai Man spoke and then walked out of the small room, Wu Ma closed the door and quickly followed. ¡°Miss Bai, it seems like Xiaobao upset you today, please don¡¯t be mad at him,¡± Wu Ma said. ¡°Do I look like someone who would get angry with a child? Besides, what did he do? Nothing at all,¡± Bai Man replied. ¡°Ah, well, Xiaobao really likes you. If you come by a few more times, get familiar, he¡¯ll start to recognize you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve picked up quite a few children; I treat them all equally.¡± ¡°Is that so? Did you visit those other children?¡± Wu Ma inquired. ¡°Mm,¡± Bai Man replied curtly. Wu Ma didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment, her hands nervously twisting, looking rather ill at ease. ¡°By the way, did the little one cry a lot?¡± Bai Man asked. ¡°Not really, he isn¡¯t as fussy as other children. Quite well-behaved and quiet,¡± Wu Ma replied. ¡°When I found him, he was in poor health, so I had someone take him to the hospital to check. The doctor said he might have a heart problem,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Is that so?¡± Wu Ma looked worried, ¡°Ah, but that makes sense. If he were healthy and well, I guess his parents wouldn¡¯t have had the heart to abandon him.¡± ¡°So I just wanted to ask if he looks unwell or might show any adverse reactions?¡± ¡°No, nothing like that, he¡¯s been fine,¡± Wu Ma shook her head. ¡°Well, it seems he¡¯s okay for now,¡± Bai Man sighed, ¡°So young and already so pitiable.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Now that you mention it, I also feel sorry for the child. His parents are so heartless, to simply discard their own flesh and blood.¡± Bai Man didn¡¯t respond, lowering her head to retrieve a bottle from her bag. ¡°Wu Ma, I know Xiaobao isn¡¯t well, so I specially asked someone to bring some imported nutritional products for him. They can be crushed and mixed into his milk.¡± As she said this, Bai Man handed a white medicine bottle to Wu Ma. Wu Ma reached out to take it, but it was all in a foreign language that she couldn¡¯t read. Chapter 1071 - Chapter 1071 Chapter 1071 Looks Too Much Like Shen Chi Chapter 1071: Chapter 1071: Looks Too Much Like Shen Chi Chapter 1071: Chapter 1071: Looks Too Much Like Shen Chi ¡°It can strengthen the body and benefit intellect,¡± Bai Man continued, ¡°The child was very frail from birth, I¡¯m really afraid he¡¯ll be bullied as he grows up.¡± Mrs. Wu agreed with Bai Man and glanced at the medicine bottle she held. ¡°Yes, this child looks thinner than other children; you¡¯ve really gone out of your way, Miss Bai. However, the child is quite picky. He only eats when fed milk and millet porridge. If you try adding other nutritional supplements, he doesn¡¯t touch them. To be honest, the last bottle of nutrients you brought¨CI fed it to him once, and he refused to take it a second time.¡± Bai Man furrowed her brows, ¡°He didn¡¯t eat what I brought last time?¡± ¡°Yes, he just took one bite and cried the entire time,¡± Mrs. Wu explained, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it tasted bad. I still have the medicine bottle in the cupboard, I haven¡¯t thrown it out. I¡¯ll feed it to another child some other day.¡± ¡°He refused to eat, and you didn¡¯t try to feed him?¡± Bai Man appeared displeased, and her expression darkened, ¡°That¡¯s how children are; the more you indulge them, the naughtier they get. He¡¯s so thin and not in good health; how can you let him refuse to eat?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, Miss Bai. I¡¯ll try again next time. I¡¯ll feed him whether he wants it or not.¡± ¡°Mmm, I hope he gains some weight by the next time I visit,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Oh, definitely, I will take good care of him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come to check on him another day; I¡¯m going to check on the other children now,¡± Bai Man stated indifferently. ¡°Take your time leaving, let me walk you out.¡± Mrs. Wu accompanied Bai Man, walking her all the way outside the dormitory building. Bai Man did not let her walk any further, simply waved her hand, signaling her to go inside. After leaving, Bai Man visited several other places to throw people off the scent, but the face of that little fellow kept reappearing in her mind. Children usually look similar, but to her, this child looked strikingly like Shen Chi. Bai Man felt a swirl of complex emotions inside her. Xu Chaomu really was blessed by fate, sleeping around in Paris and even ending up with a child that resembled Shen Chi. The vice president of Feili Group was indeed useless, failing to get even a woman. Sometimes she truly couldn¡¯t understand¨Ccould a woman be that lucky? Or was it arranged by someone? Nonetheless, this issue wasn¡¯t important anymore. She visited a few more places to see children and then, after finishing her visits at the Little Red Flower Orphanage, she drove back. On the way back, she pretended to know nothing and made a call to Shen Chi. ¡°Shen Chi, has the meeting ended?¡± Bai Man¡¯s voice was soft and melodious, sounding affectedly sweet. Shen Chi was lying on the bed reading a book, enjoying his rare leisure time, seated on the big bed where he and Xu Chaomu used to sleep, flipping through books bought by Xu Chaomu. ¡°Um.¡± Shen Chi responded vaguely, his brow furrowing. ¡°Have you gotten home? I¡¯ve made some late-night snacks. Why don¡¯t I bring them over? It must be tough to still be in meetings this late.¡± ¡°It ended long ago; there¡¯s no need for you to come over, I¡¯m too tired. I¡¯m just going to take a shower and then go to sleep. You should rest early too.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll rest soon and visit you another day.¡± Bai Man suppressed the frustration inside her, ¡°By the way, did the meeting go smoothly?¡± Shen Chi hesitated slightly. It seemed that Bai Man had been inquiring about his affairs again¨Che hadn¡¯t had any meeting that evening. He responded casually, ¡°Just reporting on a few agenda items. It was a video conference, quite simple.¡± This time, it was Bai Man¡¯s turn to be stunned, realizing it was a video conference? No wonder Shen Chi had returned to Waterside Pavilion; a video conference didn¡¯t require being at the group¡¯s office. It seemed she had really misunderstood Shen Chi¨Cluckily, she hadn¡¯t called to confront him, or what would he think of her? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Chi asked softly, ¡°Are you too tired? I heard that you¡¯ve been busy these past few days. Rest early, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Before Bai Man could respond, Shen Chi had hung up the phone. ¡°Hello, Shen Chi!¡± Bai Man called out. However, Shen Chi had already hung up the phone. Bai Man realized it was her own overthinking. Maybe Shen Chi wasn¡¯t too happy either? Oh, she really should know better. When two people are together, they need to trust each other. Why was she overthinking? All of Shen Chi¡¯s kindness towards her, she saw it all; he genuinely cared for her. That commercial street project, others couldn¡¯t sign it, but she could. He was so good to her, yet here she was, worrying needlessly. She shook her head in annoyance, then started driving home, reassured. Her mood instantly improved, casting aside all the previous unpleasantness. ¡­ During those days, Bai Man still often invited Shen Chi out. Sometimes Shen Chi declined, sometimes he didn¡¯t, but Bai Man felt that he was somewhat different from before. She didn¡¯t know why she felt this way, maybe she was just overthinking, being too sensitive. On this day, it was raining in C City, the sky was gloomy, and the temperature was much lower than usual. At first, it was a drizzle, but gradually, the rain grew heavier and thunder rolled in the sky. Lightning streaked, and torrential rain followed with thunder and lightning, pouring down from the sky, hitting the ground and high-rise buildings. Bai Man sat in a coffee shop she often visited with Shen Chi, looking at the rain outside the window, feeling restless. She ordered a cappuccino, took a sip, and frowned. The coffee she usually loved now tasted completely joyless. At this time, Shen Chi would definitely be working, and she couldn¡¯t ask him to join her. Actually, during the rain, she really wished he was there with her, that she could hold him. The rain wet the steps in front of the coffee shop, splashing up countless pearl-like droplets. Bai Man stared out the window, lost in thought, feeling a persistent discomfort and unease in her heart. She hadn¡¯t felt this way in a long time. It didn¡¯t make sense, Shen Chi was good to her, and her family was good to her, she had nothing to be unhappy about. Maybe¡­ it was the bad weather, she was overthinking again. Feeling uneasy, she called Mrs. Wu at the welfare home. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Wu, has Xiaobao been good today?¡± Since it was raining, Mrs. Wu hadn¡¯t gone anywhere and was caring for the little ones at the welfare home. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, he¡¯s been very good.¡± ¡°Did he eat his nutritional supplements?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same as always, he refuses to eat. Miss Bai, this little guy has such a keen sense of smell, I¡¯ve even ground the pills into a powder and mixed them in his milk, but it¡¯s like he can smell it and refuses to eat.¡± ¡°If he won¡¯t eat, you have to feed him. How can you not?¡± Bai Man said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t eat, his body won¡¯t grow strong, and he¡¯ll keep being sick. It¡¯ll only be more painful for him to take medicine later on.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. But I fed him last night, and he ate,¡± Mrs. Wu said, ¡°He was originally quite fussy, but after eating, he fell asleep, slept soundly, and didn¡¯t make any fuss.¡± Chapter 1072 - Chapter 1072 Chapter 1072 The Child Clearly Isnt Yours Chapter 1072: Chapter 1072: The Child Clearly Isn¡¯t Yours Chapter 1072: Chapter 1072: The Child Clearly Isn¡¯t Yours ¡°Okay, just finish eating, and remember these nutrients have to be taken on time to grow tall and healthy,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°You should keep a closer eye on him, I¡¯m really worried about him. Out of all the children, he¡¯s the one I¡¯m most concerned about.¡± ¡°I understand, I understand, Miss Bai. I know you care the most about this child. But now, the child is quite healthy¡­¡± Mrs. Wu said. The child, when he first arrived, was indeed very frail, but over time, he had improved to where he was almost like a normal child. Mrs. Wu felt that maybe he didn¡¯t even need the nutrients anymore. ¡°I told you, his heart has a problem,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Oh, right, right,¡± Mrs. Wu nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. If he experiences any discomfort, just let me know,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of him,¡± Mrs. Wu said. Bai Man hung up the phone, her eyes fixed on the scenery outside the window. The rain fell from the eaves outside the window, dropping into puddles, onto the steps, engendering a faint mist in the air. Watching the heavy rain, Bai Man couldn¡¯t even drink her coffee, feeling as if a stone was lodged in her heart, causing tightness. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, just that she felt an overwhelming urge to smash something, extremely irritated. Just then, as she was feeling annoyed, a waiter walked by, accidentally shaking his hand and spilling coffee onto her table. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Miss,¡± the waiter quickly put the tray down on the table and began wiping it for Bai Man. ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes? Can¡¯t you see where you¡¯re walking on such a wide path? How can you be a waiter with hands shaking like that?¡± Bai Man harshly scolded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, I will clean the table thoroughly.¡± The waiter, terrified, his legs weak, trembled as he wiped the table. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t spilled coffee on her clothes, or he wouldn¡¯t know what kind of scolding he¡¯d endure. After scolding, Bai Man stood up abruptly, grabbed her backpack, and left! She also feared someone might recognize her, hence couldn¡¯t scold to her satisfaction! Feeling suffocated, as if a breath was stuck in her chest, neither rising nor falling, quite uncomfortable. At that moment, she wanted to smash everything, anything at all! Thus, after leaving the coffee shop, she got into her Maserati, slamming on the gas pedal and speeding off. In the heavy rain, her car splashed mud all over pedestrians¡¯ clothes and bodies. The pedestrians jumped up, yelling, ¡°What kind of person is this, can you not drive? Just because you have money doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t need to watch where you¡¯re going!¡± Bai Man heard these curses, snickered coldly, right, having money is incredible, not hitting you directly is already polite. She then sped onto a deserted, wide road, where there were no pedestrians or other vehicles, perfect for speeding. All around were trees, the rain falling on them, on the road, making everything wet. She pushed the gas pedal to the floor, reaching maximum speed! The red car sped along the road like a red arrow, quickly driving forward, cutting through the curtain of rain. As she pushed the speed to the maximum, the burdens in her heart eased somewhat, though she didn¡¯t know where this discomfort stemmed from, feeling very uneasy. The car soared through the rain curtain, stirring up numerous birds, the quiet road resounding with the sound of the engine. These days, Shen Chi hadn¡¯t proactively called her at all, and whenever she called him, he was either busy or out. And that Little Fairy, Xu Chaomu, even though Shen Chi had divorced her, she was still so arrogant and seemed to be living a happy life. Bai Man felt very aggrieved, she had to destroy that Little Fairy! Regarding the son that Little Fairy gave birth to, she also wanted to slowly torment him. Thinking of this, she especially wanted to visit the orphanage to see how she could make a certain little guy¡¯s life a bit ¡°happier.¡± The car drove past, and the muddy water in the potholes on the road splashed up with a ¡°whoosh,¡± even hitting the glass in front of the car. Bai Man¡¯s lips curved up slightly, her complexion gloomy and dark. Just as she was looking ahead, the phone on the passenger seat suddenly rang, repeatedly. Bai Man didn¡¯t want to bother with it, letting it ring on. But the phone kept ringing, call after call. Irritated, she slammed on the brakes, and water splashed like a small waterfall from mid-air. She pulled the car over to the side of the road, picked up the phone from the passenger seat¨Cit was her assistant. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Miss Bai, it¡¯s bad,¡± her assistant¡¯s voice was panicked. Bai Man felt a twinge in her heart, ¡°Clarify, what¡¯s bad?¡± ¡°Our people report that Dr. Li¡¯s daughter is protected; we can¡¯t get close at all,¡± the assistant said. Bai Man exhaled slightly, it was this matter. ¡°Why panic, check who¡¯s behind this.¡± ¡°From what we see, it seems to be Shen Chi¡¯s people.¡± ¡°Shen Chi?¡± Bai Man felt uneasy. Had he discovered something? Why would he investigate Dr. Li? Fortunately, Dr. Li knew nothing; in Dr. Li¡¯s heart, Xu Chaomu¡¯s child was already dead. ¡°It might be Shen Chi, or just his subordinates.¡± ¡°Then what are you waiting for, find out for me!¡± Bai Man realized the situation was bad. No wonder she felt uneasy; it was this matter. If Shen Chi found out, it would be a big problem. Shen Chi was so smart, he could easily figure out the whole situation. No, she had to test Shen Chi¡¯s intentions. She originally planned to have Little Fairy¡¯s child stay a little longer in the orphanage since she could not leave C City recently, but it seemed that plan had to change. How had they investigated Dr. Li? She recalled she might have told Shen Chi that Xu Chaomu¡¯s premature birth was because she had drugged her. At that time, Shen Chi seemed grateful to her, saying it saved him the effort. Then why investigate now? She steadied her mind; it might just be a coincidence, she could not afford to lose her composure first. ¡°Yes, Miss Bai, I¡¯ll find out more,¡± said the assistant. Bai Man quickly hung up the phone, stabilized her emotions, and promptly called Shen Chi. Shen Chi was in his office approving projects, seeing it was Bai Man¡¯s call, he picked it up. ¡°Shen Chi, are you¡­ busy?¡± ¡°Um, just finished a meeting, now working on some project approvals.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard. I just called to check on you.¡± ¡°Thanks for your concern, I¡¯m fine, this is all my work.¡± ¡°Shen Chi¡­ someone is badmouthing me,¡± Bai Man complained, acting coy with Shen Chi. Shen Chi¡¯s expression remained as indifferent as ever, unchangingly calm, he lightly said, ¡°Oh? What did they say about you?¡± ¡°Some say I encouraged you to divorce your ex-wife, and that I caused the death of your ex-wife¡¯s child,¡± Bai Man pouted, ¡°Shen Chi, that child clearly wasn¡¯t yours, right?¡± Chapter 1073 - Chapter 1073 Chapter 1073 Take Away the Son Born by the Chapter 1073: Chapter 1073: Take Away the Son Born by the Little Fox Spirit Chapter 1073: Chapter 1073: Take Away the Son Born by the Little Fox Spirit ¡°Mm,¡± Shen Chi responded indifferently, and did not say much. Hmm? Bai Man didn¡¯t quite understand his meaning, looking confused. Although he was a reserved and taciturn person, what did it mean for him to reply with just one word? Bai Man continued, ¡°Shen Chi, do you also think so? You don¡¯t feel sorry for that child, do you? You don¡¯t blame me for making a mistake, do you?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it saves me the trouble of doing it myself?¡± ¡°You really think so?¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this again?¡± Shen Chi deliberately asked. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Just feeling uneasy hearing rumors. As long as you think I¡¯m right, I can ignore those rumors. I only care about you,¡± Bai Man said coyly. ¡°Mm, don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Shen Chi still showed no emotion, and his words were devoid of warmth. But Bai Man was still very satisfied; indeed, she didn¡¯t care about anything else, she only cared about Shen Chi. ¡°Then you should get back to work. I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Call me when you¡¯re free, and we can have dinner together,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Bai Man finally put down her mobile phone with satisfaction. It seemed she had been overthinking, Shen Chi apparently didn¡¯t know about Dr. Li¡¯s matter. Then, who was investigating Dr. Li? She parked her car on the roadside, staring out idly at the rain streaming down the car glass soundlessly. The rain outside continued heavily, not stopping anytime soon, and a gloomy atmosphere hung in the air. The water by the roadside accumulated deeper, and the weeds submerged in it, drooping their heads. The leaves on the green trees, washed by the rain, appeared especially fresh and clean. The air inside the car was stifling. Bai Man bit her lip, gazing hard at the rain outside the car, watching the water trail slowly snake its way down the window. Occasionally, thunder rumbled in the sky, and lightning flashed across ahead of the car, bringing even denser torrential rain. After who knows how long, Bai Man pressed the accelerator and drove the car along the road! The speed was very fast, she was driving like a madwoman on the deserted road. A long time later, her assistant finally returned her call. ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯ve found out, it might be Xiao Mo¡¯s people secretly investigating, and it seems he¡¯s doing it behind President Shen¡¯s back,¡± the assistant said. Bai Man pondered for a moment, then said in a grave voice, ¡°So it¡¯s like that, what¡¯s Xiao Mo trying to do? Retrieve justice for Xu Chaomu?¡± ¡°Miss Bai, Secretary Xiao is very smart, I think he will soon trace it to the orphanage,¡± the assistant said anxiously, ¡°Have you forgotten? We had seen him at the orphanage before.¡± Bai Man nodded, indeed, they had encountered Xiao Mo at the orphanage last time. ¡°Is he doing all this without Shen Chi¡¯s knowledge?¡± Bai Man asked. ¡°It seems that President Shen doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Give the order for tomorrow evening to take away the son borne by that fox spirit. Send him to the mountains in nearby R City first, and for the rest, we¡¯ll decide after he¡¯s there,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Okay, Miss Bai, will you come personally?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see how it goes; just prepare everything, and make sure he doesn¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Bai Man held her phone, thought for a moment, and said lightly, ¡°This Xiao Mo, secretly investigating these matters, are you sure it¡¯s not under Shen Chi¡¯s instruction?¡± ¡°It seems President Shen doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°But Xiao Mo works for Shen Chi.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand that either, Miss Bai, you¡¯d better be careful,¡± said the assistant. Bai Man felt conflicted, what did this all mean? ¡°Miss Bai, I will look into it further, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Bai Man¡¯s mind was in turmoil. Although she appeared calm on the surface, her heart was pounding incessantly. She had just called Shen Chi, and he didn¡¯t seem to care about the child¡¯s welfare at all, but why then was Xiao Mo investigating Doctor Lai behind Shen Chi¡¯s back? Could it be that Shen Chi was pretending not to care? If Shen Chi was doing it on purpose¡­ Bai Man was suddenly shocked, breaking out in a cold sweat. That¡¯s impossible, she couldn¡¯t scare herself like that. Over this period, she had seen all the good things Shen Chi had done for her, so how could he possibly deliberately deceive her? It was impossible. It must be Xiao Mo acting on his own, or perhaps it was just a coincidence. Regardless, as long as she hid the child of the vixen, Xu Chaomu, tomorrow, then the child would effectively disappear. In the eyes of Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu, this child was already dead. Besides, even Doctor Lai thought the child was dead, right? She couldn¡¯t scare herself, everything was fine. She pressed her hand against her chest, trying to calm her racing heart, but her hands continued to tremble involuntarily. It was better for the child to be sent away, seeing the child only reminded her of that vixen, Xu Chaomu! She had parked her car on a secluded road and hadn¡¯t moved it for a long time, right until the night had fallen. On a rainy day, night came earlier, and in this wilderness, the darkness spread like fog and quickly enveloped everything. There were no streetlights here, and it was silent all around, with very few cars passing by. When night had fallen, Bai Man still hadn¡¯t come back to her senses. She really couldn¡¯t guess what Shen Chi was thinking, and whether he knew what Xiao Mo was doing. Feeling uneasy, she called Shen Chi again. ¡°Hello, Shen Chi, it¡¯s getting late, are you free to have dinner?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still working overtime, you go ahead and eat.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, can I come to see you tonight, it¡¯s been so long since you¡¯ve touched me¡­¡± Bai Man said petulantly, ¡°If I didn¡¯t know about your back injury, I might think you are really incapable.¡± ¡°But my back still hasn¡¯t healed, some other time, okay?¡± ¡°Really not healed? You haven¡¯t found another woman, and now you¡¯re too exhausted to want me?¡± Bai Man said coquettishly. ¡°Do you think I, Shen Chi, am the kind of person who cannot keep himself clean?¡± ¡°Of course not, don¡¯t be angry, I was just joking.¡± Bai Man laughed, ¡°When shall we go and register our marriage?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll visit Uncle Bai some day soon, and after I have his approval, I¡¯ll take you to the civil affairs bureau, okay? Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid Uncle Bai will beat me for eloping with his precious daughter.¡± Bai Man chuckled: ¡°You forgot, our families have a marriage agreement. So, my dad would be thrilled!¡± ¡°We still need to visit him.¡± ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯re sincere, are you free tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not free tonight, I¡¯m working overtime, the project approval is not yet finished,¡± Shen Chi said gently. ¡°That¡¯s fine then, go ahead.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hmm.¡± Without saying anything more, Shen Chi hung up the phone. He was already tired of these entanglements with Bai Man. Right now, talking more than necessary with her felt extremely uncomfortable and also felt like a betrayal to Xu Chaomu. Fortunately, action could be taken soon. He silently glanced outside the window, where the rain today had been falling all day, and even now, the rain was still continuous, with a heavy mist. Chapter 1074 - Chapter 1074 Chapter 1074 Sorry About My Affairs Chapter 1074: Chapter 1074: Sorry About My Affairs Chapter 1074: Chapter 1074: Sorry About My Affairs The glass was enveloped in a faint mist, hazy and indistinct. Looking down from the window, the entire city lay beneath a lingering heavy rain. After a while, Shen Chi picked up his phone to call Xiao Mo. Unexpectedly, Xiao Mo was busy and didn¡¯t answer his call. Shen Chi frowned and then called another subordinate. ¡°President Shen.¡± ¡°Have you contacted Attorney Chen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all set. Attorney Chen has drafted the terms, and he will discuss the payment with Miss Bai in a few days.¡± ¡°In a few days?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°Within three days, if everything goes as planned.¡± ¡°Good, do as I said and leave no room for excuses.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with Attorney Chen handling it, there won¡¯t be any mistakes. Miss Bai will sign the contract personally. If she can¡¯t come up with the money then, she¡¯ll have to use Bai Family¡¯s shares to settle the debt.¡± Shen Chi sneered, ¡°A few shares won¡¯t be enough, I want their entire Bai Family.¡± ¡°President Shen, rest assured, I have made a detailed plan, and I will send it to you right now.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi responded indifferently. ¡°President Shen, do you have any other instructions?¡± the subordinate asked respectfully. Shen Chi touched his chin, his gaze sharp as he stared at the white wall ahead, deep in thought. After a long pause, he spoke nonchalantly, ¡°What has Secretary Xiao been busy with lately?¡± The subordinate replied, ¡°Just regular work, nothing special.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Shen Chi responded nonchalantly again. ¡°I asked you to look into the matter with my dog, how is that coming along?¡± Shen Chi asked offhandedly. ¡°President Shen, I¡¯m sorry to inform you, there has been no progress. Your dog¡­ seems to have vanished, not dead nor alive. I suspect it might have fallen into the water, drowned, and then washed away.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It could also be possible that someone captured and ate it,¡± the subordinate continued. ¡°Who would eat such a small dog?¡± Shen Chi inquired angrily. ¡°Well, it might be a starving vagrant who, after days without food, sees a dog as just meat and then¡­¡± ¡°Shut your damn mouth!¡± Shen Chi shouted. ¡°¡­¡± the subordinate was silent. Shen Chi, looking at the white wall, contemplated, ¡°I don¡¯t believe a dog can just disappear for no reason. I especially don¡¯t believe that drifters would show up in the Shimmering Villa!¡± ¡°You are right,¡± the subordinate turned the conversation. ¡°Go, get out and investigate.¡± The subordinate, with a grim face, said, ¡°But¡­ President Shen, I really can¡¯t find anything. Your dog has vanished, alive not seen, dead not found.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re seeing things!¡± Shen Chi declared angrily. ¡°So President Shen¡­ I will go check,¡± the subordinate said meekly. He wasn¡¯t lying; he really couldn¡¯t find any clues. If there were any clues, he would certainly have reported them to Shen Chi, but now, he was helpless. That dog had just disappeared, who knew what had happened to it? It might have been stolen. But that dog wasn¡¯t valuable; stealing it wouldn¡¯t make sense over stealing Dabai. Maybe it was just easier to steal that particular dog? ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi scoffed, ¡°you find out clearly who came to Shen Family during that time.¡± ¡°Okay, okay,¡± the subordinate didn¡¯t dare to protest and merely agreed. Shen Chi hung up the phone, irritated. A dog can¡¯t just vanish into thin air, that, he did not believe. The only explanation was that someone had tampered with the evidence and concealed the tracks. Few could be so meticulous and cautious, other than one person, he couldn¡¯t think of a second. Shen Chi didn¡¯t know when that someone had developed an interest in dogs. He put down the phone and continued working on the documents on his desk. It was nearly nine o¡¯clock at night when he finished his work, he glanced at his watch and hurriedly went to the garage to get his car. Such rainy weather often brought longing. He remembered, when that ¡°Little Fairy¡± behaved, she would always call him in the evening and ask, ¡°When are you coming home, the food will get cold otherwise.¡± Of course, when she was disobedient, she wouldn¡¯t call him. Yet, whether obedient or not, he always saw her when he got home. While she was around, he never wished to go anywhere else, only wanting to return home. Now, she had been gone from him for nearly half a year. The summer rain was relentless, adding a chill to the night¡¯s drizzle. On his way back to the Waterside Pavilion, Xiao Mo returned Shen Chi¡¯s call. ¡°President Shen, I¡¯m sorry, I was dealing with some matters just now and didn¡¯t get your call.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± was all Shen Chi said, not adding anything more. ¡°President Shen, did you need me for something?¡± ¡°I did, but it¡¯s taken care of now. I¡¯ve found someone else to handle it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Shen,¡± Xiao Mo apologized repeatedly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. You have your responsibilities too; it¡¯s not like you did something to offend me,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. ¡°President Shen, are you still working overtime at the corporation?¡± Xiao Mo asked. Shen Chi indifferently lifted his chin, his hands on the steering wheel, driving into the curtain of rain. ¡°I¡¯m heading home.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°So have you,¡± Shen Chi replied lightly. Their conversation was somewhat awkward, pausing for several seconds, neither speaking, as Shen Chi also did not hang up. Xiao Mo hesitated before speaking, ¡°President Shen, get some rest. Is there anything else?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Xiao Mo nodded. Still, Shen Chi didn¡¯t hang up, the atmosphere growing even more awkward yet subtle. Out of resignation, Xiao Mo added, ¡°President Shen, if there¡¯s nothing else, please hang up.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to hang up Shen Chi¡¯s call; of course, no one dared to hang up on him, except for Xu Chaomu. ¡°You can hang up too,¡± Shen Chi said nonchalantly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± A smile curved the corners of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth. He was about to say something but ultimately didn¡¯t, just chuckled and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± After that, Shen Chi finally ended the call. Xiao Mo felt that Shen Chi was somewhat unusual today; guessing his thoughts was futile, for he couldn¡¯t fathom them. There was nothing urgent tonight, so Xiao Mo bathed and then half reclined on the couch reading a book. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Outside, the rain poured down, and despite the soundproofing, the thrumming sound of water was still audible. As he read, he furrowed his brow, recalling the words Shen Chi had spoken earlier that evening, sensing an underlying significance. Could it be that this man had discovered something? Xiao Mo shook his head with a faint smile, maintaining an unconcerned demeanor. Shen Chi had more pressing matters to attend to these days, likely too busy to deal with Xu Chaomu. At this time, it also wasn¡¯t appropriate to bring Xu Chaomu back. Chapter 1075 - Chapter 1075 Chapter 1075 Feeling of Unease Chapter 1075: Chapter 1075: Feeling of Unease Chapter 1075: Chapter 1075: Feeling of Unease After reading for a while, Xiao Mo felt a headache and stood up to go to bed. In recent times, there had indeed been a great deal to handle, and similarly, Shen Chi also had a lot to manage. One wrong step could lead to unexpected mistakes. Therefore, they both had to be extremely cautious. It was raining today, and he did not feel very comfortable. He wanted to call Xu Chaomu but felt that doing so now would be too abrupt, so he abandoned the idea. He rubbed his temples and soon fell into a deep sleep. The heavy rain lasted all night long, with the wind and rain mixing together, lightning flashing, and thunder booming across the sky. The wind swayed the branches, blowing the leaves to the ground where they scraped across the surface, dancing chaotically in the breeze. The pond was filled to the brim by morning, and puddles along the roadside were also brimming with rainwater, turning everywhere into a vast swamp. In the middle of the night, a huge clap of thunder woke Xiao Mo from his sleep. His sleep was already light, and the sound of the thunder left him wide awake. His heart kept pounding, and he had a persistent feeling of unease. He rarely felt this strong unease, but tonight, it was particularly evident. His first reaction was to call Xu Chaomu, but it was the middle of the night, and calling at this time would indeed be abrupt. But the person he cared about most was still her¡­ He sighed, cushioned his hands under his head, and stared at the ceiling. The room was pitch black, he could see nothing, except when the lightning streaked across the sky and illuminated the beautiful crystal lamp on the ceiling. The panicky feeling in his heart did not diminish at all; he wondered if it was because of the weather. He glanced at his phone, and it was already past two in the morning. These past few days, he had not been able to find out the whereabouts of Xu Chaomu¡¯s child. It had to be said, Bai Man was exceedingly cautious; he even suspected that she had sent the child to some corner of the world. Since she did not want him dead, she was certainly trying to either slowly torment him or use him. Either way, the child was definitely not having an easy time. How malicious could this woman be? Xiao Mo dared not imagine; he truly feared that when he saw Xu Chaomu¡¯s child, it would be a scene he did not wish to see. If the child was disfigured or missing a hand or a leg, how could he, Xiao Mo, ever face Xu Chaomu in this lifetime? Yesterday, he had purposely leaked the news of Dr. Li¡¯s daughter, hoping it would draw out Bai Man. That woman was meticulous and sensitive; hearing the news, she would definitely be suspicious. With suspicions, there would surely be actions. Finding Xu Chaomu¡¯s child was like searching for a needle in a haystack, but this method would definitely be effective. Now, he just waited for news. Throughout the day, Bai Man had been quiet, and Xiao Mo had people keep a close watch on her. At this moment, he could not sleep at all. After staring at the ceiling for a while, he closed his eyes again. The heavy rain lasted all night, but the next morning, the rain continued without any sign of stopping. The overnight downpour caused the river to rise high, and the city¡¯s drainage system was clearly inadequate, leaving a layer of water on the streets. The whole day passed without any news, Xiao Mo felt uneasy. Even while working, he kept thinking about this matter. The rain also continued throughout the day. Soon, the sky darkened, and still, there was no news. Xiao Mo worked until 9 p.m., when it was already pitch dark outside, clouds looming over the city, and thunder roaring. Almost all the lights in the building were out, and he knew Shen Chi had an engagement tonight and had gone to the hotel early. A bolt of lightning flashed across the window, illuminating the entire sky. Xiao Mo¡¯s heart raced uncontrollably, and he sat restlessly. After securing the documents in his hands, he decided to stop working and head home. It was already past 9 p.m., and his subordinates still hadn¡¯t brought him any news. Was this woman too cunning? She seemed completely indifferent. Xiao Mo grabbed his car keys, went to the garage to fetch his car, and drove into the pouring rain. As soon as he went out, the rain washed over the car windows. The rainfall was as if poured from a basin, and the wipers were of no help. In C City¡¯s summer, heavy rains were common, and such downpours were not rare. Based on this situation, it would probably continue for several more days. Halfway on the road, he received a call from Xu Chaomu. ¡°Xiao Mo, it¡¯s raining in A City. It must be raining in C City too this season,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°The rain is heavy in C City. Can you hear it?¡± Xiao Mo moved the phone slightly away from his ear. Xu Chaomu, on the other end of the phone, heard the rain sound, which, filtered through the phone, seemed even more lingering. In the past, she often liked to lean on the window and watch the rain in C City, especially enjoying the sight of a certain person standing silently in the rain with an umbrella. Back then, Shen Chi wore a white shirt, a loner in his own world. His chin slightly lifted, his gaze profound. But, the young man was no longer there; the mindset of his youth had faded like clouds. ¡°If you ever want to come back, Shen and I are both here waiting for you,¡± Xiao Mo said softly, returning the phone. Xu Chaomu shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± She wouldn¡¯t go back; she could find no reason to return. ¡°There¡¯s nothing absolutely certain,¡± Xiao Mo said. He continued driving and speaking with Xu Chaomu as raindrops fell on the windshield. Xu Chaomu fell silent, not speaking for a long while. After a considerable pause, she finally spoke softly, ¡°Xiao Mo, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the rain, but I didn¡¯t sleep well last night. I¡¯ve been lethargic all day and at this point, I still don¡¯t feel sleepy, rather my eyelids keep twitching.¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt the urge to call Xiao Mo. She suddenly missed C City, even though she had no connections to the city anymore. ¡°It might be because you haven¡¯t rested well, try to sleep early and secure the doors and windows,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°I plan on going back to Jin City to bring Wealth to A City. If this project is still not over, I think I¡¯d request a change of personnel,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± Xiao Mo blurted out. ¡°I¡¯ve reviewed it; the project has a good outlook and requires high competence. Don¡¯t give up easily.¡± Actually, he didn¡¯t want her to return to Jin City, at least not for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t like the feeling of wandering outside; I¡¯m tired of living in hotels,¡± Xu Chaomu said softly, her tone filled with a clear sense of sadness. ¡°I like a simple life, whether it¡¯s working nine-to-five or cooking and shopping; as long as it¡¯s not wandering outside.¡± Xiao Mo understood her feelings. Xu Chaomu had never had a complete home since childhood. Her extreme longing for a home was something others couldn¡¯t understand. She seemed playful and rebellious on the surface, but deep down, she longed for stability more than anyone. Chapter 1076 - Chapter 1076 Chapter 1076 Xu Chaomus Child Chapter 1076: Chapter 1076: Xu Chaomu¡¯s Child Chapter 1076: Chapter 1076: Xu Chaomu¡¯s Child ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer, finish up this project, and don¡¯t hand it over to someone else,¡± Xiao Mo still tried to persuade. After all, he didn¡¯t want her to come back during this time. Although Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t like to meddle, it wasn¡¯t as if she wouldn¡¯t notice anything. If Bai Man went looking for her, there would be more trouble. For now, staying in A City was the best choice for her. Especially after Xiao Mo found out that Xia Chuqing¡¯s father was the mayor of A City, he felt even more that it was best for Xu Chaomu to stay in A City. ¡°Mmm¡­ but in a couple of days, I still need to go back to Jin City to fetch Wealth.¡± ¡°Wealth will be too inconvenient to follow you around; let me take care of him.¡± ¡°I miss him.¡± ¡°I can send you videos of him.¡± ¡°I want to hold him.¡± Xiao Mo laughed, shaking his head helplessly. ¡°Listen to me, really, having him by your side will be inconvenient,¡± Xiao Mo advised. Xu Chaomu fell silent, propping her cheek and gazing out at the rain outside the window. After pondering for a good while, she conceded, ¡°Okay then¡­ wait till the project is finished. You have to take good care of him for me; keep an eye on him and don¡¯t let bad people bully him again.¡± ¡°Okay, they won¡¯t.¡± ¡°By the way, Xiao Mo, do you think Bai Man will tell Shen Chi I¡¯m in Jin City?¡± ¡°How would she dare say anything? She sees you as a romantic rival. If she told him, what if Shen Chi came looking for you?¡± Xiao Mo chuckled. ¡°That would be for the best.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want anyone disturbing her life either, ¡°I¡¯ve finally settled down in Jin City. If anyone came over, I¡¯d have to move again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Xiao Mo could only try to comfort her like this. Actually, Xiao Mo was well aware that as long as Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t go abroad, she couldn¡¯t escape Shen Chi¡¯s grasp; sooner or later, he would find her. But whether or not she was willing to go with Shen Chi was something that he couldn¡¯t predict. While he was talking to Xu Chaomu, another call came through on his phone. Xiao Mo saw it was from one of his subordinates. ¡°Xiao Mo, could it be because of the rainy weather? I feel so restless.¡± Xu Chaomu drew circles on the windowsill with one hand; since yesterday, this feeling had gradually enveloped her heart, growing stronger today. She felt like she couldn¡¯t catch her breath, her chest tightening in waves. Having chatted with Xiao Mo for a while just now had eased some of the sense of oppression in her heart, but it was still not completely relieved. ¡°Go take a bath, make yourself some lemon tea, quietly lie on the bed and read a book for a while; don¡¯t think too much,¡± Xiao Mo suggested. ¡°I know, after all¡­ if the sky fell, you would be there to hold it up, right?¡± Xu Chaomu smiled faintly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then you be busy, I¡¯ve disturbed you, I¡¯m going to take a bath,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°You hang up first,¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s lips curved slightly upward. Sometimes, he really cherished the moments when she called him, as these moments were rare and would only diminish over time. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t retort, but gently hung up the phone. She sat in front of the window watching the raindrops for a while longer before she got up and walked toward the bathroom. Pouring some essential oil into the bathtub, the sweet scent of orange aroma instantly filled the air, steam fogging up the bathroom and quickly fogging over the mirror. After Xu Chaomu hung up the phone, Xiao Mo finally glanced at his mobile phone. His subordinate had made another call to him, which he took the opportunity to return. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Xiao Mo inquired. ¡°Xiao Secretary, there¡¯s movement,¡± the subordinate whispered. Xiao Mo stepped on the brakes, reducing his speed and steering the car towards a secluded area, away from the central district of the city. ¡°Speak.¡± The heavy rain washed over the windshield, the wipers barely keeping up with the deluge, as if the rain was cascading down in waves from the sky. Xiao Mo kept his eyes forward, his heart momentarily pausing with anticipation, as if something was about to happen. ¡°After releasing the news about Doctor Li, Bai Man indeed sent people to several welfare institutions, but this woman is cunning, always covering her tracks. She visited many institutions and looked at a lot of children. Xiaoma and I couldn¡¯t discern which child you¡¯re looking for.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s gaze darkened; this woman knew how to leave herself a way out. ¡°And then?¡± The subordinate continued, ¡°Xiaoma and I have been keeping watch. Tonight, Bai Man¡¯s assistant snuck into a welfare institution amid the pouring rain and hasn¡¯t come out since.¡± ¡°When did they go in?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been half an hour.¡± Xiao Mo fell into deep thought. With such heavy rain, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t choose to go out at this hour, especially not now. Half an hour ago, it was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening. If there wasn¡¯t something fishy, why would they choose to go to a welfare institution? ¡°Keep an eye on them,¡± Xiao Mo instructed decisively. ¡°Send me the address of the welfare institution. I¡¯m heading there now!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it to you,¡± the subordinate responded. ¡°But be careful not to be followed.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± After hanging up the phone, the subordinate sent the location to Xiao Mo. Xiao Mo drove his car to a friend¡¯s shop nearby. Fearing that his car would be too conspicuous, he switched to a more inconspicuous, ordinary vehicle. The black car instantly disappeared in the rain, as he sped off to the welfare institution following the address from his subordinate. Due to the time he had spent searching for a child on behalf of Xu Chaomu, he was very familiar with the welfare institutions in C City. This particular welfare institution, which he often heard about, was called ¡°Little Red Flower Welfare Institution.¡± It was one of the institutions Bai Man frequented the most. Xiao Mo feared that Bai Man might have taken the child to some corner of the world, making it like finding a needle in a haystack. But if they were still in C City, that would be the luckiest scenario! No wonder he had been feeling restless; it was this matter. No wonder Xu Chaomu was anxious. A mother¡¯s intuition was truly accurate. But now, along with this unease, there was apprehension. If he met Xu Chaomu¡¯s child and they weren¡¯t as good as he had imagined, what should he do¡­ Bai Man¡¯s methods were far more ruthless than he had thought. The car splashed through puddles, driving straight along the wide road ahead. The sky was pitch black, growing even darker as he approached the welfare institution. The streetlights flashed intermittently in the night, their light haunting. The silent road was nearly devoid of pedestrians and passing vehicles were scarce. ¡°Keep a close eye on the welfare institution and call me immediately with any news,¡± Xiao Mo instructed. ¡°Xiao Secretary, rest assured, Xiaoma and I are monitoring this one. We haven¡¯t neglected the other institutions either; we¡¯ve got people on them too.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Is Bai Man there?¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t shown up. My people say she hasn¡¯t left her house since the afternoon.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Xiao Mo nodded. It seems Bai Man has no intention of acting personally. Did she anticipate that he would come tonight? As he drove towards the Little Red Flower Welfare Institution, he filtered through the information his subordinate had provided about the child. Chapter 1077 - Chapter 1077 Chapter 1077 Miss Bai Somethings Wrong Chapter 1077: Chapter 1077: Miss Bai, Something¡¯s Wrong Chapter 1077: Chapter 1077: Miss Bai, Something¡¯s Wrong Xiao Mo¡¯s memory was excellent; he could almost remember everything he glanced at. One image after another surfaced in his mind, and in an instant, the faces of countless children appeared before him. Suddenly, he remembered a file card. The file card showed that the child was about six months old, but because he thought the child was too young, he glanced at it once and tossed it into a stack of files. He immediately made a call to his subordinate, ¡°Send me the file of the kid named Xiaobao from the Red Flowers Welfare Home to my cell phone.¡± If he remembered correctly, the child¡¯s name was Xiaobao. ¡°Sure, please hold on.¡± The subordinate didn¡¯t quite understand Xiao Mo¡¯s intention but complied nonetheless. Soon, the file was sent to Xiao Mo¡¯s email. He opened it and saw that it was a very young child, clean and neat. For some reason, he felt a sense of relief at that moment. These past few days, a sense of worry and tension had been pervading his heart. He had feared that something might have happened to the child. Although he couldn¡¯t be sure if the child really was Xu Chaomu¡¯s, he still felt a sense of relief. He zoomed in on the photo and saw that the child¡¯s features were delicate. On closer inspection, the child¡¯s facial structure did bear some resemblance to Shen Chi. Xiao Mo¡¯s lips curled into a knowing smile. Was this the child? If this child was really born to Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi, then the video he had received earlier could very likely be fake. In any case, he had always believed in Xu Chaomu. At this moment, the rain was pouring heavily, making it difficult to drive with the car windows blurred, and he couldn¡¯t speed up anymore. As anxious as Xiao Mo was, there was nothing he could do; he couldn¡¯t increase the speed. He had to call his subordinate, ¡°Any news from the welfare home?¡± ¡°Nothing so far.¡± ¡°The rain is heavy. Make sure you don¡¯t expose your tracks.¡± ¡°Understood, Secretary Xiao.¡± The subordinate nodded. ¡°But we¡¯ve been watching for half an hour now, and there¡¯s still no movement. Should we go in and check?¡± ¡°You can,¡± Xiao Mo said. Checking inside wasn¡¯t a bad idea. Although they weren¡¯t desperate yet, if Bai Man was heartless enough not to spare the child¡¯s life, anything was possible. Half an hour with no movement¡­ Could they have guessed wrong? Was the child not necessarily in this welfare home? Xiao Mo didn¡¯t think further and simply drove his car towards his destination, silently waiting for news from his subordinates. Less than five minutes later, his subordinate called him urgently, ¡°Secretary Xiao, something is wrong! When we entered just now, we discovered that those people had taken a back road and left!¡± ¡°They left?!¡± Xiao Mo was grinding his teeth. ¡°How could you let them slip away? They took a back road, and none of you knew?¡± ¡°They went through a bamboo grove behind the welfare home. With the heavy rain, it¡¯s impossible to walk there; we didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± ¡°Go after them!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send people now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make a big commotion, and also have someone keep an eye on the welfare home to see if any children are missing. This might be a diversion, don¡¯t fall for their trick,¡± Xiao Mo said calmly. ¡°Understood. Secretary Xiao, I have to hang up now and make arrangements.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Xiao Mo responded heavily. They had let someone get away, and Xiao Mo was frustrated. He had been to that welfare home before; there was a large bamboo grove behind it, which led towards the west. Now he didn¡¯t need to head directly to the welfare home; he could chase them west instead! The heavy rain would hinder their escape; they couldn¡¯t have gone far. Once he caught up with them, he would be able to find out the whereabouts of the child. As Xiao Mo mulled over this, he turned the steering wheel and headed the car down the road leading west. If his memory served correctly, there was a pond outside the bamboo grove, to the west of the welfare home, leading to a narrow road. Just as he was calculating his next move, his subordinate called again, ¡°Secretary Xiao, several children are missing.¡± Several children? Xiao Mo clenched his teeth. Bai Man was indeed cunning. ¡°Send people to inspect the suspicious vehicles and individuals at the end of Gordon Road. Don¡¯t let anyone or any vehicle slip by,¡± Xiao Mo instructed. ¡°Received.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be heading there now. Inquire about the situation in the welfare home, but remember not to cause a fuss.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The road was deserted, and Xiao Mo, trusting his instincts, pressed the accelerator and charged forward. He drove recklessly on the road, with the heavy rain blurring the windshield, the surroundings drenched in rainfall, creating a marshland all along the way. The car started to speed up, thankfully without any traffic around, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about accidents. What mattered most, of course, was finding out if Chaomu¡¯s child was among those children. The face of the child called ¡°Xiaobao¡± kept flashing before his eyes. Was that child Xu Chaomu¡¯s? Perhaps because he was indeed driving very fast and took a shortcut, he soon saw a car coming from the direction of the welfare home ahead. Was it that car? As he suspected, another car caught up from behind. He recognized the car behind; it was his subordinate¡¯s. Only, his subordinates might not recognize the car he was driving. He quickly made a call, ¡°I¡¯m right behind you, license plate XXX.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the child?¡± ¡°That car ahead is very suspicious. The tire tracks match those by the lake at the welfare home, and the direction fits.¡± ¡°Are there any of our people ahead?¡± ¡°Yes, ready to intercept at any moment.¡± ¡°Good, move a bit further ahead, there are few people there and no surveillance. Make your move there!¡± ¡°Received!¡± After hanging up, Xiao Mo¡¯s car immediately followed. The suspect vehicle seemed to realize it was being followed and frantically tried to shake off the pursuing car. They probably didn¡¯t expect to be tracked during their operation tonight and had virtually no contingency plans. Moreover, they thought they had covered their tracks perfectly, not anticipating the other party to be smarter. In the torrential rain, Xiao Mo thought he could hear the cries of children, not just one but several. Bai Man¡¯s assistant hurriedly made a call to Bai Man from the passenger seat of the suspect vehicle, ¡°Miss Bai, we have a problem.¡± Bai Man was taking a bath at home, thinking the heavy rain tonight would make their operation convenient and secure. Hearing the assistant¡¯s words now, she was startled, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been followed.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Unknown.¡± ¡°Xiaobao?¡± ¡°Xiaobao is in the car.¡± ¡°Idiots!¡± Bai Man cursed immediately. She had ordered them to take Xiaobao away to the mountains, repeatedly telling them to adapt to the situation, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that if anything seemed amiss, you should change the plan and either hide him or hold back?¡± ¡°But, Miss Bai, we didn¡¯t notice anything wrong,¡± the assistant said, crestfallen. Chapter 1078 - Chapter 1078 Chapter 1078 You Strangled Him to Death Chapter 1078: Chapter 1078: You Strangled Him to Death Chapter 1078: Chapter 1078: You Strangled Him to Death Bai Man was truly driven to tears by their stupidity; she was so angry that she trembled with rage. ¡°Miss Bai, we really didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. Everything went according to plan. We even specifically chose a deserted path, the one behind the orphanage through the bamboo forest. Besides, the rain is pouring down so heavily, and it¡¯s so dark, we simply didn¡¯t notice any suspicious people,¡± the assistant explained with a particular sense of grievance. ¡°So what¡¯s happening now? Why have you noticed something wrong again?¡± Bai Man snapped angrily. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ it just suddenly felt wrong. The driver said there¡¯s a car following us.¡± ¡°What car?¡± ¡°Just an ordinary car; at first, it was just one, and now, now there¡¯s another one.¡± The assistant was close to crying. Although the rain was heavy, she could vaguely make out through the light that the car behind was getting closer and closer; they had no way out. ¡°Idiots!¡± Bai Man cursed. ¡°Miss Bai, the rain is too heavy. We¡­ we didn¡¯t notice a car following us at first, and even now, I¡­ we can¡¯t see clearly how many people are behind us¡­¡± the assistant tried to defend herself. Bai Man could hardly contain her rage. She really didn¡¯t know how she had managed to raise such a stupid assistant. They were fine for everyday tasks, but they always failed at critical moments! ¡°Where are you now?¡± Bai Man asked, struggling to keep her voice calm. ¡°On Gordon Road, heading westward,¡± the assistant said. ¡°This road is too dark; there are no houses around.¡± Bai Man fell silent, thinking calmly. She guessed it was Xiao Mo¡¯s men, but whether Shen Chi knew about this, she wasn¡¯t sure. But why would Xiao Mo interfere with this matter¡­ Xiaobao couldn¡¯t be taken away by him! ¡°Miss Bai, Miss Bai¡­¡± the assistant called out. ¡°How¡¯s Xiaobao doing now?¡± The assistant blurted out in a fluster, ¡°Crying, crying so loudly¡­ We haven¡¯t seen the people in charge of connecting with us in the mountains yet, the rain is really too heavy¡­¡± ¡°Listen to me,¡± Bai Man said icily. ¡°Do your best to shake off those people and hand the child over to our contact. If you truly run out of options, then, kill him.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The assistant, clearly inexperienced in such matters, was trembling, ¡°Miss Bai, I¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­¡± ¡°Scared of what? As long as I¡¯ve got your back, you have nothing to fear!¡± Bai Man swore, unable to believe that at a time like this, her assistant dared to speak of fear. ¡°But, but¡­¡± the assistant attempted to argue. Although she had done quite a lot for Bai Man, she had never been involved in a murder. Bai Man cut her off mid-sentence: ¡°If you dare utter another ¡®no,¡¯ the person being strangled tomorrow will be you!¡± The assistant shivered. She had seen Bai Man¡¯s ruthlessness before. After all, it was always others, those Bai Man had raised, who carried out the killings. Now they were asking her to do it herself, of course, she was afraid. ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­¡± the assistant meekly responded. ¡°Only as a last resort,¡± Bai Man emphasized again. She had painstakingly calculated Xu Chaomu¡¯s pregnancy date, all to acquire a living child. If this child died, all her efforts and struggles would have been in vain. But, she would rather have the child dead than let Xiao Mo¡¯s people take him! ¡°Got it, got it,¡± the assistant nodded vigorously. ¡°Waa, waa¡­¡± At that moment, Bai Man heard the cries from the phone, loud and mixed with the sound of the heavy rain, creating a chaotic and distressing cacophony. ¡°Miss Bai, will you come?¡± the assistant asked cautiously. ¡°What¡¯s the use of me coming?¡± Bai Man retorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you again, if the child is taken away, don¡¯t even think about returning alive.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± the assistant responded despondently. ¡°Hang up!¡± Bai Man said coldly. She really didn¡¯t want to hear these things from the assistant anymore; she was afraid that in the end, the assistant¡¯s heart would soften, and they wouldn¡¯t have the guts to kill the child. If the child was taken by these people, it would be a bargain for Xu Chaomu, and all her efforts would have been for nothing. Just thinking about it made her entire being restless, and she lost all desire to take a bath. After the assistant hung up the phone, she looked outside through the rear window, but the visibility was too low due to the heavy rain. ¡°How much longer until we meet up with our people?¡± the assistant asked the driver. ¡°Ten minutes.¡± ¡°These kids are so noisy,¡± the assistant glanced at the three or four children on the back seat. These children had been planned as a distraction, supposedly to take them all for a check-up. But now they had become a burden. Along the way, she had seriously wanted to throw them out and let them fend for themselves. ¡°Just bear with it a little longer. Once we meet our people and pass the children off to them, everything will be accomplished,¡± the driver said. ¡°How can I bear it when they¡¯re catching up to us? Hurry up and drive faster, shake them off!¡± the assistant urged, sweating profusely with anxiety. The driver was already flooring the accelerator as much as he dared, shaking his head: ¡°It won¡¯t do. The rain is too heavy, and the road is slippery. If we go any faster, we¡¯ll have an accident!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if we can¡¯t settle this tonight, neither of us will want to live! It¡¯s all the same whether we die sooner or later, so we might as well take a chance. Do you understand?¡± The assistant was seeing things very clearly at this point. Bai Man was the kind of person who meant what she said; if they messed up tonight, neither of them would survive, and they would be made to die horribly. ¡°What¡¯s with this child, why not¡­ just strangle him,¡± the driver said helplessly. ¡°Anyhow, if you do it now, Miss Bai won¡¯t know.¡± The assistant¡¯s eyes shifted; there was some sense to what the driver was saying. Although Bai Man had told her not to touch the child unless it was absolutely necessary. But Bai Man wasn¡¯t at the scene; how would she know whether it was a last resort? The assistant thought for a moment, then said to the driver: ¡°You drive first and see if we can meet up with the people ahead. If we can¡¯t, I¡¯ll strangle him.¡± When the assistant said this, her voice trembled; she really hadn¡¯t done such a thing before. But when it came to her own life, of course, that was more important! The assistant didn¡¯t know much about the child¡¯s background, but she had a vague feeling that this child had a significant identity. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay,¡± the driver agreed. The downpour was so fierce that they were almost driving by instinct, with no idea how far behind them the pursuers were. The car from Xiao Mo¡¯s side maintained a distance. Familiar with the terrain here, there were his men ahead; if they could drive a bit further, they could launch a pincer attack and surround the other car! His current concern was whether they might harm the child. But this worry wasn¡¯t very substantial; they would definitely try to keep the child alive at all costs. Otherwise, Bai Man would have acted long ago. Chapter 1079 - Chapter 1079 Chapter 1079 Reach Out and Carry Away the Little Chapter 1079: Chapter 1079: Reach Out and Carry Away the Little Fellow Chapter 1079: Chapter 1079: Reach Out and Carry Away the Little Fellow The cars ahead started to speed up, and Xiao Mo also stepped on the gas, keeping in constant communication with his men. ¡°Prepare to intercept the car!¡± A few minutes later, Xiao Mo gave the command. ¡°Roger.¡± The people up ahead had already parked their car in a hidden thicket where the rain was less intense, giving them a clear view of the road ahead. Just as Bai Man¡¯s assistant¡¯s car approached, they turned off their headlights, and one of them floored the accelerator, blocking the road with their car sideways! The assistant and the driver saw the lights at the same time, and she screamed, ¡°Ah!¡± The driver also slammed on the brakes, but the collision was inevitable. Although it wasn¡¯t too serious, the assistant¡¯s car immediately stalled, and the tires screeched against the pavement, sounding particularly grating in the quiet night sky. At that moment, a bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, illuminating the whole sky. Immediately after, there was a rumble of thunder. The assistant was so frightened that she cowered in her seat, at a loss for what to do. The driver was much calmer and quickly turned to her, saying, ¡°You now have two options, surrender or quickly strangle this child!¡± Inside the car, the child was still crying, and their wails were loud. Xiao Mo¡¯s car caught up and, together with the other vehicles, trapped Bai Man¡¯s assistant¡¯s car in the middle, immobilizing it. After stopping the car, Xiao Mo opened the door and charged out into the rain, striding towards the other vehicle! The assistant had come to her senses. She understood that at this time, if she didn¡¯t strangle the child, she would have no way out, whether she fell into the hands of the other party or into Bai Man¡¯s hands. She grabbed Xiaobao from among the children and pulled him into her arms. The next second, her slender fingers clamped down on Xiaobao¡¯s neck! Another flash of lightning crossed the sky, and Xiao Mo, using the burst of light, clearly saw the scene inside the car¨Cthe woman was strangling a child! In no time at all, he was soaked through and kicked at the car door several times, but the vehicle didn¡¯t budge. Xiao Mo¡¯s heart suddenly stopped. He had seen the woman¡¯s ferocious face inside the car and the child¡¯s pale face. Inside the vehicle, the noise and crying of the other children were deafening. The driver held the car door tightly, preventing Xiao Mo and his men from kicking it open, and kept urging, ¡°Hurry up, do it faster, what are you trembling for!¡± Outside, Xiao Mo was seized by waves of tension. This child could not have something happen to him, especially not right under his watch. ¡°Smash it!¡± Xiao Mo commanded. His subordinates had already gotten out of their cars, all drenched, with the rain streaming down their hair. ¡°Yes,¡± they responded in unison. The intermittent lightning allowed Xiao Mo to see every move inside the car, his heart climbing to his throat. He had never felt like this before, as if on the edge of life and death. His subordinates had already found their tools, and they began to smash the car! The driver¡¯s eyes widened in horror, urging the assistant, ¡°Will you hurry up, you can¡¯t handle even one child, do you want to die?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m scared,¡± the assistant¡¯s hands trembled violently; she had never actually killed anyone. Her fingertips were pressed against the child¡¯s neck, but the warm heat from the child¡¯s neck made her realize this was a living being. Moreover, the little guy was struggling fiercely; she couldn¡¯t bring herself to go through with it. The thunderstorm outside, combined with the ¡°clanging¡± sound of the glass being smashed, made her hands tremble even more. ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m scared¡­¡± She still didn¡¯t dare. ¡°Put some muscle into it! Do you understand? Use force!¡± the driver turned his head, ¡°Their people are about to smash the glass!¡± ¡°You, you do it¡­¡± The assistant was so scared her hands were weak, and she slumped into the chair. The little guy cried even harder, his little face all red¡­ Outside the window, Xiao Mo let out a sigh of relief, urging his subordinates to move faster. The driver reached out to grab the little guy, ready to strangle him with force. Just then, with a ¡°clang,¡± the glass made a huge noise! As the driver¡¯s hands landed on the little guy¡¯s neck and he was about to strangle the child, Xiao Mo¡¯s subordinate fired! ¡°Bang,¡± the bullet hit the driver¡¯s temple with pinpoint accuracy! Instantly, the driver¡¯s hands loosened, and the little guy burst into wails. ¡°Ah!¡± The assistant screamed with her face covered, as she saw the bright, bright blood streaming down the driver¡¯s head, some of it splattering onto her clothes. Her heart pounded uncontrollably, and as she covered her face, she curled up into a ball, shrunk into a corner, trembling incessantly. ¡°No, no¡­¡± she muttered, trying to back away. But the car was so small, she had nowhere to retreat! She was frightened silly by the gunshot and the blood, burying her head in her knees, her hair covering her entire face. The gunshot was too piercing, and all the children in the car cried out. For a time, thunder, rain, and cries burst forth all at once, creating chaos. The driver was killed with a single shot, his blood staining the entire driving seat red. At that moment, Xiao Mo finally completely let out a sigh of relief, feeling emotions he had never felt before, more exhilarating than ever. He leaned against the car door, his gaze falling on the little guy¡¯s face inside. The rain had already soaked him through, his dark shirt wet and clinging to his body, but he didn¡¯t care, the world suddenly quiet at that moment. Several subordinates also breathed a sigh of relief as they opened the car door from the other side. Everyone was damp, and they began to methodically rescue the children from the car. But, those kids were really noisy, crying nonstop. Xiao Mo didn¡¯t move, just stood outside, silently watching the little guy tossed onto the passenger seat, the corners of his lips slowly curling into a smile. As he watched the little guy, the child seemed to feel that someone was looking at him, and after crying for a while, stopped and began to look around with big, rolling eyes. The thunder continued to sound, the area as chaotic as the end of the world. The scent of blood permeated the car, and as it spread with the air, the smell grew stronger. The driver lay in a pool of blood, already dead. The assistant was dragged out of the car by Xiao Mo¡¯s people, obediently following their lead. The car was a mess, with blood dripping down from it, drop by drop mixing with the rain, flowing on the road. But because the rain was too heavy, soon, the traces of blood disappeared, the ground gradually returning to calm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Secretary Xiao, that child¡­¡± someone pointed at the toddler. Xiao Mo hooked the corner of his lips, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about him.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The subordinate nodded and ushered the other children onto another vehicle. Seeing that nobody was paying attention to him, the little guy looked around and then met Xiao Mo¡¯s gaze. Under the lightning, the child¡¯s big, dark eyes were especially beautiful. Chapter 1080 - Chapter 1080 Chapter 1080 The Paternity Test Report Comes as Chapter 1080: Chapter 1080: The Paternity Test Report Comes as Proof Chapter 1080: Chapter 1080: The Paternity Test Report Comes as Proof Those big eyes, just like Chaomu¡¯s. The little fellow climbed on his own, ¡°thud,¡± his head bumped against the passenger seat. He immediately appeared bewildered and then rubbed against the seat a bit more. Standing outside, Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t feel the chill of the torrential rain anymore; he only felt a series of warmth in his chest. This little guy, so adorable. The little guy couldn¡¯t climb out, so he grabbed the seat with his hands, but couldn¡¯t move it. Eh, it wouldn¡¯t budge. That¡¯s when he finally lifted his head and looked out the window at Xiao Mo, a plea in his gaze. Xiao Mo smiled, only then taking a step forward and opening the passenger-side door. As the door opened, he crouched slightly, watching the little one crawling about. At this moment, the distance between them was very, very close. The little fellow stretched out his chubby little hand, grabbing hold of Xiao Mo¡¯s shirt collar, his big eyes staring intently at Xiao Mo. Xiao Mo originally wanted to tease him a bit, but because the rain was coming down so heavily, as the door opened, rain fell on Xiaobao. ¡°Come on, let Uncle hold you,¡± Xiao Mo reached out, wanting to pick him up. Perhaps it was because he was drenched, the little guy disdainfully let go of his collar and crawled back a bit. Xiao Mo laughed, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me hold you, should I just leave you here? Won¡¯t that scare you?¡± The little guy chewed on his finger, seriously looking at Xiao Mo as if contemplating. This serious little expression, again so like Shen Chi. The smile on Xiao Mo¡¯s lips deepened; he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how wondrous genetics were. Xiao Mo¡¯s subordinates had already taken care of everything and were just waiting for him to get in the car. However, they saw Xiao Mo squatting beside the passenger door, his gaze gently resting on the little child in the passenger seat. They were only responsible for doing their job and wouldn¡¯t pry into affairs none of their business; they also didn¡¯t know whose child this was. Could it be Xiao Mo¡¯s illegitimate son? Xiao Mo completely disregarded the heavy rain outside; he looked at the little guy, and the little guy looked back at him. As Xiao Mo shielded him, the rain didn¡¯t fall on the little one. After a while, Xiao Mo reached into the passenger seat and picked him up, bringing him into his own car. The little guy was quite fond of Xiao Mo, neither crying nor fussing, nor afraid of thunder and rain. ¡°Secretary Xiao, where are we going now?¡± His subordinate waited for Xiao Mo¡¯s command. ¡°You handle the kids and lock that woman up; the rest, wait for my orders,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°And about tonight¡¯s events, make sure everything is cleaned up without leaking a single bit of information,¡± Xiao Mo particularly reminded, ¡°Remember, not a single bit!¡± ¡°Not even to anyone?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± the subordinate acknowledged, ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Xiao Mo nodded. The subordinate¡¯s car quickly vanished into the pouring rain, with a group of people carrying several children and the assistant away from the scene. Xiao Mo made another phone call, arranging for someone to clean up the scrapped car and a body from the scene. At that point, the surroundings held only the sound of thunder and rain, no longer the cries of children. Xiao Mo took a set of clothes from the trunk to change into and sat down in the driver¡¯s seat. However, his car had no child seat, so he had to let the little guy sit in the passenger seat. Just as he was about to drive, he noticed his shirt corner being tugged. Upon looking down, it turned out the little guy was pulling his shirt with a small hand, seemingly unintentional, yet there he was, tugging. Xiao Mo¡¯s heart melted, having little interaction with children, he now looked at the little one, his heart rippling in concentric circles. He couldn¡¯t help but bend over and touched his cheek. The little guy¡¯s cheeks were white and smooth, tender to the touch, and felt particularly nice in his hand. The little guy couldn¡¯t resist and let Xiao Mo pinch his cheeks, only showing a face full of disdain. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Xiao Mo asked. Of course, the little guy couldn¡¯t speak; he just looked at Xiao Mo. Xiao Mo laughed and touched his cheek again. This little guy really was adorable; if Chaomu saw him, who knows how happy she would be. ¡°Uncle will take you home.¡± Xiao Mo smiled and pried open his little fingers. The little guy sat obediently without fidgeting. Xiao Mo turned the car around, glancing at his watch; it was nearly midnight. The heavy rain continued to fall; this downpour had been going for two days and nights without any sign of stopping, and it was unknown how much longer it would last. On the way over, his mind was full of trepidation and uncertainty, but on the way back, looking at the little guy in the passenger seat, he oddly felt a sense of fulfillment. The drive home was very slow, and he occasionally turned his head to look at the little guy. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared of the thunder?¡± Xiao Mo asked him. The little guy didn¡¯t speak, just stared with his round, wide eyes. That girl Chaomu was scared of thunder, she had told him during their chats that as a child, during thunderstorms, she would often run into Shen Chi¡¯s room. Shen Chi would ignore her, usually picking her up and taking her out. But though he verbally ignored her, the next day, he would have someone install soundproofing on the windows, which made the thunder much quieter. It seemed, in this respect, the little guy was more like his dad. If he were like **, by now he probably would be crying nonstop. Thinking this, Xiao Mo¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. Suddenly having a child sitting beside him was an oddly wonderful feeling, one he hadn¡¯t experienced in all these years. What this feeling was exactly, he couldn¡¯t say, only that it felt very warm. This child, although there wasn¡¯t yet a conclusive paternity report to prove he was Chaomu and Shen Chi¡¯s child, his intuition told him that he was. He didn¡¯t rule out that Bai Man might be using some method to mislead, but Xiao Mo still trusted his own judgment. When the car was about to reach home, Xiao Mo¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Secretary Xiao, the scene has been cleaned up, not a single trace left.¡± ¡°Good work, did you find anything?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°Nothing much, just cleaned up a few bottles of medicine, some daily necessities, and a cell phone.¡± Due to sensitivity, Xiao Mo asked extra, ¡°What kind of medicine?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, but I can have it checked by a doctor soon.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°Secretary Xiao, there¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°Hard work.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± After hanging up, Xiao Mo continued to drive. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Throughout the journey, the little guy didn¡¯t cry once, didn¡¯t show any signs of tiredness, just curiously looked around, full of energy. Xiao Mo had never raised a child; how was he supposed to take care of him when he brought him home? Thinking thus, he hurriedly made a phone call to a domestic agency and requested a nanny. His home had always just been him, not even a woman, and now suddenly there was a child, he was really a bit at a loss. ¡°Come on, get out of the car!¡± When they reached the garage, Xiao Mo finally breathed a sigh of relief and said to the little guy. Chapter 1081 - Chapter 1081 Chapter 1081 Not His Dad Chapter 1081: Chapter 1081: Not His Dad Chapter 1081: Chapter 1081: Not His Dad The little fellow looked left and right, blinking his big eyes. As he got closer, Xiao Mo noticed that the little guy¡¯s eyelashes were long and black, and looked particularly charming. His two big eyes seemed like they could talk, brimming with liquid innocence. Xiao Mo liked this child from the bottom of his heart, and reached out to lift him from the car. The little one wasn¡¯t heavy, which gave Xiao Mo a rather strange feeling. The rain was still falling, and the collected water in the courtyard shimmered under the streetlights. Everything was very quiet at this hour, lit only by the silent courtyard lights. Xiao Mo walked along the corridor towards the living room; although he was not practiced in holding children, he wasn¡¯t bad at it either. The little fellow stayed securely in the crook of Xiao Mo¡¯s arm, his small hand occasionally touching Xiao Mo. Xiao Mo felt that this little guy was very well-behaved, not only good-natured but also adorable, and not fussy at all. In this regard, he resembled Shen Chi a bit more. Once they were in the living room, Xiao Mo set him down on the sofa and handed him a stuffed toy. But the little fellow didn¡¯t spare it a glance, seemingly finding the stuffed toy too childish. Xiao Mo glared at him, and the little fellow glared back at Xiao Mo. Well, Xiao Mo had no choice but to take back the stuffed toy. It was a toy he had found with some difficulty, and now the child didn¡¯t want it. With nothing else at home to play with, Xiao Mo could only sit next to him. Fortunately, the night nanny arrived soon after. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry for calling you over so late,¡± Xiao Mo apologized. ¡°It¡¯s all right, sir, this is my job,¡± the nanny smiled and replied. ¡°This¡­ is a seven-month-old baby,¡± Xiao Mo pointed to the little one on the sofa. The little fellow, with his head bowed, played by himself. ¡°No worries, sir. I have everything prepared,¡± the nanny reassured him. ¡°He hasn¡¯t eaten anything all night, and I don¡¯t know what to give him, so I¡¯ll leave it to you,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°This¡­ Sir, if I may ask, where is his mother?¡± ¡°On a business trip,¡± Xiao Mo casually replied. ¡°Oh, alright, I¡¯ll go prepare some formula for him,¡± the nanny said. The little fellow, oblivious to the presence of someone else at home, continued playing by himself. Xiao Mo watched the little one, thinking how this cold house suddenly had a baby in it. The connection was¡­ quite magical. Xiao Mo grew fonder the more he watched, pitying that he wasn¡¯t his child. ¡°Wuu wuu¡­¡± The little one mumbled unclear words, grabbing things on the sofa. After a while, finding it not amusing, he sat in the corner of the sofa, stuck out his bottom, and dozed off. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo first froze as he watched the little one fall asleep quickly, then he started to laugh. He walked over, sat beside the little guy, and leaned over to spread a blanket over him. Getting closer to the little one, he smelled that unique aroma of a baby ¨C fragrant, sweet, a very clean scent. Should he feel lucky that the little one was still well? If something had happened to the little one he saw tonight, he probably wouldn¡¯t know what extreme steps he might take. Xiao Mo sat beside the sofa, keeping the baby company. His usually dull home felt different at this moment. After a little while, one of his subordinates called. ¡°Secretary Xiao.¡± ¡°Shush.¡± Xiao Mo stood up; not immediately speaking, he walked to the balcony. ¡°Go ahead,¡± only after reaching the balcony did he speak in a lowered voice. ¡°Secretary Xiao, we¡¯ve checked everything in the car and we found that the medicine is a bit off.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t they shown to a doctor?¡± ¡°Yes, they were. The doctor said they might be drugs that affect child development, slowing it down significantly, especially intellectually.¡± Xiao Mo clenched his fists subconsciously, his face ashen. It seems these drugs were prepared by Bai Man again, how ruthless can this woman be. ¡°How much of the medicine has been consumed?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°I checked the bottle I got, and it didn¡¯t seem to be missing a few pills, but I¡¯m worried there might be more,¡± his subordinate said. Yes, he was worried there might be more. If only a few were missing, they could still remedy that, but if a lot were missing, what would happen to the little one¡­ His parents were so smart, how could he not be smart. Bai Man, this woman, Xiao Mo really gritted his teeth at her. ¡°Make sure all these items are stored properly,¡± Xiao Mo instructed. ¡°Certainly.¡± ¡°Anything else unusual?¡± ¡°Nothing else has been found so far.¡± ¡°How is that woman being handled?¡± ¡°That woman was terrified into madness, she¡¯s somewhat delusional now, just trembling and crying, unable to speak a word.¡± Xiao Mo nodded, ¡°I understand. Keep watching her and remember, don¡¯t let anyone find out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Mo hung up the phone. After this incident, Bai Man would definitely take action, and what he needed to do was get Shen Chi to move quickly to deal with Bai Man. As long as Bai Man was around, no one could sleep peacefully. Five years later, this woman¡¯s methods were extraordinary and extremely vicious. Xiao Mo fiddled with his mobile phone while standing on the balcony, lost in thought for a long time. At this point, the rain outside was still falling, blurring the window. At the edge of his sight, he could see nothing but endless darkness and the storm. After a long while, he took out his phone and called another subordinate. ¡°Secretary Xiao.¡± ¡°Has everything that happened tonight been taken care of?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all clean, you can rest assured.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know, by tomorrow¡¯s sunrise, it should be as if none of this ever happened.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± his subordinate replied, ¡°Rest assured, President Shen won¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Xiao Mo nodded and then gave a few more instructions. The call wasn¡¯t finished when the little one woke up and started crying loudly. ¡°Hang up,¡± Xiao Mo quickly ended the call. When he walked over, the nanny had arrived, and she soothed the little one, feeding him some milk. Xiao Mo stood aside watching him. After crying for a while, the little one stopped, seemingly truly hungry, continuously drinking the milk. Xiao Mo watched him with a satisfied face, unable to help but bend down and gently touch his cheek. He had never liked a child so much before; he truly couldn¡¯t bear it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But ultimately, he wasn¡¯t his father, not even a relative. The little one still had to go back to his parents¡­ The next day, the rain still hadn¡¯t stopped, continuously falling but much lighter now, infusing the air with a fresh scent. The lawn had been washed, the green grass lusciously dripping, exuding a subtle charm. Round raindrops constantly rolled on the leaves, slowly falling with the breeze. Xiao Mo left the little one at home under the nanny¡¯s care and went to the corporation to work. Last night¡¯s incident was kept very well hidden, without a single whisper of it leaked. Chapter 1082 - Chapter 1082 Chapter 1082 Tampering with a Woman Mr. Shen Chapter 1082: Chapter 1082: Tampering with a Woman Mr. Shen Doesn¡¯t Want Chapter 1082: Chapter 1082: Tampering with a Woman Mr. Shen Doesn¡¯t Want Shen Chi had always been very busy. After entertaining guests last night, he probably had a bit to drink and didn¡¯t come to the company this morning. Xiao Mo talked with Lawyer Chen for a while and went through the contract to be signed with Bai Man again, just waiting for Shen Chi to make a move. However, as soon as Xiao Mo saw Lawyer Chen out, he received a phone call from Bai Man. ¡°Secretary Xiao, do you have a moment? Would you join me for a cup of tea?¡± Bai Man said calmly, with no discernible emotion in her tone. ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s work hours,¡± Xiao Mo declined. ¡°It¡¯s just downstairs from your company building, Secretary Xiao. Won¡¯t you give me this much face?¡± ¡°Ten minutes.¡± ¡°Acceptable.¡± After speaking, Xiao Mo fell silent for a long while. Was Bai Man coming personally to question and reproach him? When he arrived downstairs, Bai Man was already sitting inside the teahouse on the first floor. She was wearing a blue lace dress, her figure graceful, her expression blank, her hair covering half of her face. She was looking down, fiddling with a white porcelain cup in her hand, the shallow tea inside lightly undulating with her subtle movements. The teahouse was quite empty, and this spot was rather secluded. Xiao Mo strode over to her and sat opposite her. ¡°Secretary Xiao, long time no see,¡± Bai Man broke the silence first. Tea was already poured in front of Xiao Mo, but he didn¡¯t touch it and simply looked at Bai Man. ¡°Does Miss Bai need something from me?¡± ¡°Just inviting Secretary Xiao for a cup of tea, to talk casually.¡± ¡°No need for the tea. If you have any ideas, Miss Bai, feel free to speak up,¡± Xiao Mo said directly. ¡°Ten minutes.¡± He leaned back slightly with his arms crossed, watching the woman in front of him. Although she had makeup on today, it was still obvious that she hadn¡¯t slept well last night; there were red veins in her eyes. No doubt, she must have been awake all last night. He checked his wristwatch; he really didn¡¯t have much time to waste with Bai Man. ¡°It seems that, Secretary Xiao, you¡¯re even busier than President Shen,¡± Bai Man said with slight disdain. ¡°Not even time for a cup of tea, you¡¯re not giving me, Bai Man, much face.¡± ¡°When it comes to giving face, that also depends on who it is,¡± Xiao Mo replied without any courtesy. Sure enough, anger flickered in Bai Man¡¯s eyes. She probably hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Mo to be so blunt. A man who¡¯s a secretary would be the most adept at tact and pleasantries; for him to speak so directly could only mean he didn¡¯t consider her a friend, not even a mere client! However, outwardly, Bai Man still managed to keep up her civility, smiling faintly. ¡°Secretary Xiao, you really are an interesting person.¡± ¡°Nine minutes left,¡± Xiao Mo said, his face expressionless. Bai Man felt another surge of annoyance, feeling slighted. Her face changed, she put down the cup, and said lightly, ¡°Alright then, since Secretary Xiao only gave me ten minutes of your time, I¡¯ll be straightforward. What did you mean by taking away my people?¡± This question from Bai Man was a probing one. ¡°I don¡¯t like seeing people being too clever for their own good. Remember this, ¡®He who practices injustice will ultimately bring about his own destruction,''¡± Xiao Mo warned, his tone cold. ¡°How about we make a deal?¡± Bai Man suggested. ¡°The Bai Family¡¯s assets aren¡¯t much inferior to Shen¡¯s, and I have a large number of shares in my hands. I could give you half of my shares, Secretary Xiao. What do you think?¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly: ¡°The conditions?¡± ¡°Are you interested?¡± Bai Man looked at him. ¡°Sorry, not very interested,¡± Xiao Mo replied bluntly. ¡°Don¡¯t reject it just yet,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Look at you, working hard for Shen¡¯s, but the benefits you¡¯re getting don¡¯t seem that great. And you should understand the value of the Bai Family¡¯s shares. Besides, what I¡¯ll give you won¡¯t be little. If it¡¯s too little, we can negotiate.¡± ¡°Bai Family?¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes held a hint of disdain. ¡°Soon to be worthless.¡± Bai Man¡¯s anger intensified. ¡°Xiao Mo, I came to you with good intentions to talk about cooperation. You should know, if I marry Shen Chi in the future, that would be a powerful alliance. Right now, I¡¯m just trying to negotiate with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s only if you marry Mr. Shen.¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s not talk about that. Where is my person?¡± ¡°What person?¡± Xiao Mo feigned ignorance. ¡°What are you talking about, Miss Bai?¡± ¡°You! Xiao Mo, we both know what happened last night. Hand over my person, and I won¡¯t mention this to anyone,¡± Bai Man lowered her voice. From Xiao Mo¡¯s effort to erase all evidence last night, it was clear he didn¡¯t want anyone to know about the incident. ¡°Then go ahead and tell,¡± Xiao Mo said nonchalantly. Bai Man gritted her teeth; she hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Mo to be so composed. She had thought all night and at first couldn¡¯t find a motive for Xiao Mo to do these things. Then it dawned on her¨Che might very well be investigating these matters secretly for Xu Chaomu. A man willing to go to such lengths for a woman unconnected to him could only mean one thing¨CXiao Mo was fond of Xu Chaomu! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll die a horrible death? Xiao Mo, you¡¯ve really got guts, messing with a woman Mr. Shen doesn¡¯t want,¡± Bai Man stated bluntly. ¡°Miss Bai, a person should be responsible for what she says,¡± Xiao Mo said indifferently. Clearly, Bai Man¡¯s provocation didn¡¯t work on him; no matter how much she pressured him, he remained unruffled. ¡°Am I wrong, though? Actually, if we have room for cooperation, I don¡¯t see it as a bad thing. I could help you get Xu Chaomu,¡± Bai Man said with a smile. ¡°Miss Bai, you have many ideas, but I hope you use them in the right way.¡± Bai Man was furious¨Cshe had kindly approached him to negotiate, but he wasn¡¯t receptive. ¡°Let me tell you, even if she¡¯s a woman that Shen Chi doesn¡¯t want, don¡¯t even think about laying a finger on her.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got four minutes left.¡± ¡°Xiao Mo, have you decided not to return my person to me? And what about those children?¡± Bai Man asked. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Xiao Mo said coldly. ¡°Xiao Mo, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell Shen Chi everything?¡± Bai Man began to threaten. ¡°I¡¯m not stopping you.¡± Xiao Mo was still confident; he figured Bai Man wouldn¡¯t dare. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to discuss this properly? The Bai Family¡¯s shares aren¡¯t the same as those small outside companies,¡± Bai Man changed her tone, knowing Xiao Mo seemed impervious to both soft and hard tactics. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I see no reason to stay,¡± Xiao Mo glanced at his watch. ¡°What have you done with my person?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Xiao Mo gave her a look, stood up, and walked straight out of the tea house without looking back. ¡°Xiao Mo!¡± Bai Man shouted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Xiao Mo was already far away, leaving only her behind. Bai Man was seething with rage, her face darkening. She had thought things through all night, using both the carrot and the stick, expecting Xiao Mo to bite on one, but to no avail¨Cneither threats nor inducements worked. This man was much harder to deal with than she had imagined. But now, he knew so much about her; would he tell Shen Chi¡­ Bai Man was uneasy and her subordinates kept calling to report they hadn¡¯t found the whereabouts of the assistant. Chapter 1083 - Chapter 1083 Chapter 1083 Someone is deceiving her Chapter 1083: Chapter 1083: Someone is deceiving her Chapter 1083: Chapter 1083: Someone is deceiving her Bai Man knew that she could never surpass Xiao Mo, no matter how many years she cultivated herself. This man was meticulous, cautious, and capable; otherwise, with Shen Chi¡¯s critical eye, how could he trust him so much as to entrust him with great responsibilities within Shen Group. She could only say that Shen Chi¡¯s judgment was not bad; Xiao Mo would never betray Shen Chi. Whatever road she tried with Xiao Mo, it led nowhere, and Bai Man felt immense unease. Not only was her assistant missing, but several children were also untraceable. She knew that if Xiao Mo truly wanted to conceal them, then she could turn C City upside down without finding a trace. So, what would Xiao Mo do to her next, would he tell Shen Chi everything? She had thought about this question last night too. Shen Chi had said that he was tired of Xu Chaomu, as well as her child. So did that mean, even if Xiao Mo told him everything, Shen Chi would remain indifferent? If that were the case, it would be for the best, but if not¡­ Bai Man couldn¡¯t bear to imagine it. If not, then from the beginning, all of this had been nothing but a trap! A trap! Could there really be such an elaborate, meticulous, and protracted trap?! Suddenly, Bai Man felt a chill all over. If Shen Chi had truly expended so much effort to deal with her, then his purpose would certainly not be simple! No, it couldn¡¯t be possible. Shen Chi¡¯s words still echoed in her ears; he had been so kind to her¡­ She lowered her head, covering her ears. She shouldn¡¯t let her thoughts run wild. She closed her eyes and sat there in the tea house¡¯s secluded spot undisturbed; nobody came to bother her, nor did anyone dare to speak to her. The world became quiet all at once. With her ears covered, she could no longer hear any sound. But in her head, there were still a million bees buzzing. What was she going to do¡­ Had all the plans she carefully laid out for so long really come to naught? Had she known this would happen, she would have strangled Xu Chaomu¡¯s child! She had planned for many years into the future but had forgotten one thing: plans are not always etched in stone. For half a year, Shen Chi had not cared about Xu Chaomu¡¯s premature delivery. She thought the matter would just fade away; last time, she let something slip while drunk, which was meant to please Shen Chi, but was he really as happy as he seemed? She became doubtful, anxious¡­ She sat in the tea house motionless, her mind in complete disarray¡­ She sat like this for a whole day, unaware that the time had passed so quickly. It rained lightly outside; she felt cold, a cold that came from the depths of her heart. Near evening, she received a call from an unfamiliar number. Her expression was a bit dazed; at first, she did not hear the phone vibrating, and her gaze was a bit scattered. It was only after the phone rang for the third time that she noticed. An unfamiliar number ¡ª she was already in a bad mood, so when she answered, she couldn¡¯t help but respond coldly, ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°Is this Miss Bai Man? I¡¯m Shen Chi¡¯s lawyer, and I would like to talk to you about something.¡± On the other end was the rich, low voice of a middle-aged man, methodical and unhurried. ¡°Shen Chi¡¯s lawyer? What is it?¡± Bai Man asked. Confusion filled her face. Why would Shen Chi send a lawyer to find her? Was it about a marriage? Or about divorcing Xu Chaomu? She didn¡¯t react at all, her face a complete blank. ¡°This is a matter of importance,¡± the lawyer said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s not clear over the phone. I think, we can talk about it in person.¡± ¡°Regarding what?¡± ¡°About several contracts you signed,¡± Lawyer Chen said. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°118 Wandu Street, the law firm.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll come over now.¡± After hanging up the phone, Bai Man felt completely drained as if she had been unraveled. She struggled to stand up, only to realize that her legs were weak. What was Shen Chi thinking? Why had he asked the lawyer to summon her? It was possible to discuss contract matters with her assistant. A tinge of panic rose in her heart, but she pressed her hand against her chest, trying forcefully to suppress it. After picking up her bag and leaving the tea house, she realized it was getting late. Due to the rain, it was darker than usual at this time, and two rows of street lamps were already lit. Next to the tea house stood the towering Shen Group building, a landmark in itself. Dark clouds loomed over the city, and she glanced at the brightly lit words ¡°Shen Group¡± on the building, a mocking curve appearing at the corner of her lips. Outside, the rain continued to drift down, its chilly droplets touching her face. In her heart, there was an echo of emptiness¡­ When she arrived on Wandu Street, the law office was still open, and Bai Man, with her bag on her back, walked in. Lawyer Chen was still working in his office; Bai Man had dealt with him several times before. ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you to come here in person,¡± Lawyer Chen said, standing up upon seeing her. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. It¡¯s on my way,¡± Bai Man said indifferently. Lawyer Chen pulled out a chair and invited her to sit opposite him. ¡°I¡¯m not sure why Lawyer Chen asked me here. Is there a small error in the contract that needs to be amended?¡± Bai Man kept her smile. Lawyer Chen opened several documents in front of him and laid them out in front of Bai Man. ¡°This is the situation. Excuse me for being blunt. According to the contract, you need to provide two hundred million US Dollars in funding and part of the Bai Family¡¯s shares. The deadline is approaching, and there has been no response from you. So I thought I should give you a gentle reminder,¡± Lawyer Chen explained briefly and simply at first. Bai Man looked up in surprise: ¡°Two hundred million US dollars? Lawyer Chen, are you sure you¡¯re not joking with me? By this contract with Shen¡¯s, I should be the beneficiary.¡± ¡°Miss Bai, please take a close look at these clauses,¡± Lawyer Chen said, pointing to the document. He explained each clause to her, almost spelling out the words when he reached the critical parts. These clauses, buried within the many, seemed inconspicuous. But as Lawyer Chen analyzed them, they became distinctly clear. Bai Man had no legal education. As Lawyer Chen explained, her first feeling was that she was being deceived. ¡°Lawyer Chen, you must be joking,¡± Bai Man said with a laugh. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No, Miss Bai, I am serious. Two hundred million US Dollars and a portion of the shares are only a small part of what the contract requires. If you look at this clause here¡­¡± Lawyer Chen continued to explain, pointing to the contract. Bai Man took in every word, but the more she listened, the more her head refused to cooperate, buzzing loudly. Summing up Lawyer Chen¡¯s words meant that she, Bai Man, needed to provide a substantial amount of funding to Shen Group, within three days! If she couldn¡¯t meet the deadline, Shen Group would submit the entire contract to the court for a decision. ¡°Lawyer Chen!¡± Just as Lawyer Chen was speaking, Bai Man stood up, staring intently at him. ¡°Is there some mistake? This is a cooperation between the Bai Family and Shen Group, cooperation!¡± Chapter 1084 - Chapter 1084 Chapter 1084 Shen Chi What Do You Mean Chapter 1084: Chapter 1084: Shen Chi, What Do You Mean? Chapter 1084: Chapter 1084: Shen Chi, What Do You Mean? ¡°Black on white, I think, I have not made a mistake. President Shen was afraid you couldn¡¯t understand, and specially sent me to explain it to you in detail,¡± Lawyer Chen said in an unhurried pace. The calmness of Lawyer Chen formed a stark contrast with Bai Man, whose back was already soaked with sweat, dampening her dress. Yet, on the surface, she maintained utmost calmness, her expression unchanged. ¡°President Shen? What did he say?¡± Bai Man asked. ¡°President Shen noticed you hadn¡¯t made any move to contribute funds and suspected you didn¡¯t understand the terms, so he called me to explain. Look, if you¡¯re satisfied with my explanation, would you prepare the funds as soon as possible?¡± Lawyer Chen replied methodically. ¡°Two hundred million US Dollars?! The terms clearly state that Shen Group is to finance two hundred million US Dollars, how did it become my responsibility?¡± Bai Man exclaimed angrily. ¡°Miss Bai, I just explained it to you once before, it seems I did not explain it well enough, let me go over it again¡­¡± After saying that, Lawyer Chen, with tireless patience, was ready to start explaining again. ¡°Enough!¡± Bai Man cut him off, not letting him continue, ¡°No matter how you explain it, it still means that I am the one who has to provide these funds, right?¡± ¡°You are correct.¡± ¡°Is that exactly what Shen Chi told you?¡± Bai Man asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Lawyer Chen nodded, ¡°If you have any doubts, you can voice them.¡± ¡°Is he just urging me to contribute funds, or does he have other motives?¡± Bai Man pressed. ¡°President Shen just wanted me to remind you,¡± Lawyer Chen said truthfully, ¡°There are three days left for the deadline.¡± Bai Man had originally thought that Shen Group would provide the funds and she would just wait to collect the profits. She had read the contract many times, and that was what it indicated, but as Lawyer Chen explained, she instantly felt it was a trap! If it was a trap, then Shen Chi was the one who set it up! So it turns out¡­ Bai Man felt a chill in her heart, how could he do this, how could he¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll call him!¡± Bai Man¡¯s complexion had already changed, her breathing a bit hurried. She frantically dug out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed Shen Chi¡¯s number. However, just as she was about to make the call, a deep and icy voice came from the room next door: ¡°No need to call.¡± As soon as the voice fell, the door of the small room opened. Bai Man was taken aback, quickly raising her head, not expecting Shen Chi to be here! Her hand trembled, and the phone dropped from her grasp, landing on the floor with a ¡°thud¡±. Lawyer Chen nodded: ¡°President Shen.¡± Shen Chi strode forward with his long legs, clad in black trousers and a dark shirt, exuding an aura of noble detachment. He approached Bai Man with firm steps, his face devoid of any expression, frosty. Especially those eyes of his, as unfathomable as dark pool waters, sharp and deep! He stood directly in front of Bai Man, maintaining a short distance from her. As he drew near, Bai Man involuntarily stepped back, her heart pounding. She was still afraid of him. The presence of this man was too overpowering, so much so that she dared not meet his eyes. In the end, it was her own guilt that loomed over her. This time, she truly was finished. If there was anyone to blame, it was herself for loving him too much. Whenever he showed a bit of kindness towards her, she felt it was different, she couldn¡¯t help but want to open up her heart to him completely. Only he could make her act so foolishly! But five years later, she never expected that he would use the same trick to deceive her. This gentle trap was far more terrifying than indifference! Just the other day, they were having a pleasant conversation, showing mutual concern. Little did she know, he would suddenly turn his back on her, just like the erratic summer weather. ¡°Can you come up with two hundred million US dollars within three days?¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. ¡°Shen Chi, you know very well I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°The Bai Family can,¡± Shen Chi stated firmly. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! My dad would never give me such a large sum of money!¡± Bai Man shouted. In his eyes, she saw ruthlessness and a lack of mercy. It seemed he truly intended to drive her to a dead end. Two hundred million US dollars¨Chow could she possibly come up with that? He had planned this all along! ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing I can do,¡± Shen Chi looked at her, his indifferent gaze falling on her face without a trace of pity. ¡°Shen Chi, are you drunk or something? Look at me, who do you think I am?!¡± Bai Man yelled. Shen Chi turned his head and said to Lawyer Chen, ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°Okay, President Shen.¡± Lawyer Chen tidied up the documents on the table and immediately left the office. Once Lawyer Chen was gone, Shen Chi¡¯s expression grew even uglier, and with a scornful, mocking laugh, he said, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Are you drunk?¡± Bai Man suddenly rushed at him, grabbing his arms and shaking them vigorously! The moment she drew close, he caught the scent of her signature light cherry blossom perfume. Shen Chi frowned and effortlessly shook off her hands. Then, he frowned in disgust, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Bai Man staggered and nearly fell. Fortunately, she caught the corner of the desk, steadying herself, but not without bruising her hand painfully. ¡°Shen Chi, what is this supposed to mean?¡± Bai Man demanded, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of all these contracts?! Didn¡¯t we agree to stand together, to manage these projects, to make both our families prosper?¡± ¡°The Shen Group is strong enough on its own, it doesn¡¯t need to join forces with you¡­ you just wanted a share of the profits, am I right, Bai Man?¡± A sneer of mockery appeared on Shen Chi¡¯s face, his gaze fixed tightly on Bai Man¡¯s. ¡°If you weren¡¯t so greedy, would you have fallen into this trap? If you only wanted to stand together with me, with no ulterior motives, would you have agreed to sign this contract?¡± Shen Chi said harshly. Momentarily speechless, Bai Man realized the truth¡­ it was the benefits. She wanted too much, she wanted both Shen Chi and the profits, and in the end, she was left with nothing. ¡°But, Shen Chi, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being unreasonable? Why exploit me? There must be many people who want to collaborate with you on this project. Why target me?¡± Bai Man questioned. ¡°Don¡¯t you get it?¡± Shen Chi looked at her coldly, ¡°What I wanted was to see you ruined and disgraced, to let you experience what it¡¯s like to fall from heaven to hell.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, I trusted you too much, you¡¯re not human at all! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If I¡¯m not human, what does that make you?¡± Shen Chi watched her leisurely, his face filled with indifference and scorn. ¡°You¨Cwhy would you scheme against me like this? Don¡¯t you feel you¡¯re too cold-hearted? Also, were all those sweet nothings you said to me lies?¡± Bai Man still appeared incredulous. She just couldn¡¯t believe it! If they hadn¡¯t come from his heart, how could his words have seemed so earnest, so real? Chapter 1085 - Chapter 1085 Chapter 1085 The Son of the Little Fairy Chapter 1085: Chapter 1085: The Son of the Little Fairy Chapter 1085: Chapter 1085: The Son of the Little Fairy ¡°Could it be that you actually thought it was real?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face was filled with even deeper scorn, ¡°Bai Man, you should know that neither in the past nor now have I ever had the slightest bit of affection for you.¡± Bai Man clutched tightly at the corner of the table, her eyes filled with disbelief as she stared at Shen Chi. ¡°You truly never had feelings for me, not even a fleeting moment of infatuation?¡± Desperation lined Bai Man¡¯s face. ¡°Bai Man, haven¡¯t you heard the saying, ¡®Life is like a play, it all depends on acting¡¯? Without any acting skills, how dare you even think of mingling?¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Shen Chi¡¯s face remained expressionless, showing only cold indifference. Today, he couldn¡¯t make himself happy, not even after delivering a satisfying blow to Bai Man. The price he paid was too great. The life of Chaomu¡¯s child, he could not bring it back. ¡°I still don¡¯t believe it, Shen Chi, you must have liked me, you definitely liked me. Don¡¯t deny it, don¡¯t be afraid to face your own heart,¡± Bai Man shouted, ¡°You will regret it, you will find out in the future that the person you like is only me.¡± ¡°Still dreaming?¡± Shen Chi walked up to her, his eyes intently fixed on her. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Listen well.¡± Shen Chi lowered his voice, solemn and calm, ¡°As I said five years ago, if you dare to hurt Chaomu again, I¡¯ll make sure your entire Bai Family pays!¡± ¡°So in your heart, there is only that Little Fairy? Five years ago it was, and after another five years, it still is? Tell me, what¡¯s so good about her, she¡¯s worthless!¡± ¡°Even if she¡¯s worthless, she¡¯s the best in my eyes, got that?!¡± ¡°So, was the divorce agreement also a trick you played on me?¡± ¡°Now that you understand, it¡¯s not too late. You should know that I, Shen Chi, would never divorce her.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll betray you, aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll sleep with another man?¡± Bai Man mocked with a cold laugh. In a moment of impulsiveness, she almost revealed the affair between Xu Chaomu and Xiao Mo, but after weighing the pros and cons, she still didn¡¯t say anything more. Since the divorce agreement was a fake, then she vaguely felt Shen Chi still had no clue where Xu Chaomu was. Since he didn¡¯t know Xu Chaomu¡¯s whereabouts, why bother saying it! Perhaps, Xiao Mo and Xu Chaomu would develop feelings over time. That would be the greatest revenge. ¡°Bai Man, only someone like you could do such a thing,¡± Shen Chi remarked, the corners of his mouth curling into a mocking arc. ¡°Shen Chi, what do you take me for?!¡± Bai Man yelled, ¡°Yes, I was too stupid, I trusted you, Shen Chi, too much. The person I trusted the most in my life was you, and this is how you treated me. Shen Chi, you¡¯re a bastard, do you know how much I love you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± He spat out three cold words. I don¡¯t need it, nor do I appreciate it. ¡°You and Xu Chaomu won¡¯t be happy, believe me, you have no future,¡± Bai Man¡¯s lips curled into a poppy-like smirk. This smile was cold and desolate. ¡°The future between her and me is not your concern!¡± Shen Chi slammed his hand down on the table, ¡°In three days, wait for the court summons!¡± ¡°You can take revenge on me, but why the Bai Family? My mom and dad trusted you so much, they were so good to you, our families have been allies for generations, why would you do this to them? Do you even have a conscience?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t have a conscience, I wouldn¡¯t have let you, Bai Man, live until today!¡± ¡°Shen Chi!¡± Bai Man screamed hysterically, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the Bai Family has a life-saving grace towards the Shen Family!¡± ¡°I told you five years ago, I exchanged your life for the diamond mine contract. That debt of gratitude has been settled! Don¡¯t even think of using that to threaten me, Shen Chi!¡± ¡°Are you that heartless?¡± ¡°Is it called being heartless?¡± Shen Chi laughed with contempt, his demeanor unperturbed. The real drama has just begun. ¡°What, what else do you want to do?¡± Bai Man looked into his eyes, feeling a chilling terror. ¡°Just wait and you¡¯ll know.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. The Bai Family and the Shen Family have been friends for generations. You once treated me as your sister.¡± ¡°I forgot to tell you something, whatever your mother did to Chaomu, I don¡¯t know her purpose, but I can take this opportunity to claim it back.¡± Bai Man trembled all over. She hadn¡¯t paid much attention to what her mother had done to Xu Chaomu, only knowing that her mother really did something to him. What exactly does this ruthless man want to do? ¡°You¡­ Shen Chi, are you even human?¡± Bai Man¡¯s words came out incoherent. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, if I am not a human, then what are you?¡± ¡°Fine¡­ Shen Chi. Is it just two hundred million US Dollars? I can pay it!¡± Bai Man gritted her teeth. ¡°Alright, transfer the money to this account in three days. If you¡¯re over a minute late, see you in court,¡± Shen Chi warned her. ¡°Shen Chi, there¡¯s still time for us to make up. I can let bygones be bygones and pretend you were just drunk,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°You really think so naively!¡± Shen Chi said with disdain. Bai Man felt a chill in her heart; she knew this man had made up his mind. Moreover, when she was drunk, she had told him that she ¡°killed¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s child. How would he take his revenge? It was probably not as simple as just two hundred million US Dollars! Shen Chi, looking at the woman¡¯s eyes filled with despair, sneered, feeling there was no need to stay any longer. He slid his hands into his trouser pockets and said indifferently, ¡°Bai Man, when you did such outrageous things, you should have foreseen a day like this.¡± Having said that, Shen Chi bent down, silently picked up Bai Man¡¯s phone from the floor, and left the office. Inside the office, there was silence. Bai Man¡¯s heart thudded unremittingly; she still hadn¡¯t come to her senses, feeling as if it was all a dream. Shen Chi really betrayed her. All of it was a lie, everything was false! He weaved a dream for her, all the sweet nothings he had said in the dream were lies, he had been deceiving her all along. How could she be so naive, not to trust anyone else, but only him? He is a wolf, and the nature of a wolf is to devour, and he was no exception! Bai Man collapsed in her chair, her gaze vacant as she stared at the contract on the table. Each clause was a trap, just waiting for her to fall into it. She was so foolish, she had even signed it while she was drunk, and later, because she trusted him, she hadn¡¯t given it another glance. Two hundred million US Dollars, where was she supposed to find such a large sum of money¡­ Hanging her head, she helplessly grabbed her hair, painfully curling up into a ball. She had calculated everything, but in the end, she had outsmarted herself; she was so foolish! How could she have fallen into Shen Chi¡¯s trap so effortlessly! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Why did she trust him, why did she still love him¡­ ¡°Shen Chi, you and Xu Chaomu won¡¯t be happy!¡± she said in a low, cold voice. Even in death, she wanted to drag them down with her. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Mo taking the child away last night, perhaps she could still strangle the son that the Little Fairy had given birth to. But it was too late, everything came crashing down like a flood of wild beasts, leaving her gasping for air. Chapter 1086 - Chapter 1086 Chapter 1086 Taking You to Find Mom Chapter 1086: Chapter 1086: Taking You to Find Mom Chapter 1086: Chapter 1086: Taking You to Find Mom Outside the office, Lawyer Chen was still waiting. Seeing Shen Chi coming out, he approached him. ¡°Mr. Shen, is there anything else I can help you with?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently as he walked straight out of the law firm. Drizzle was still falling from the sky outside; as soon as he stepped out, the fine raindrops landed on his face, soft and delicate, with an indescribable sense of finesse. Shen Chi¡¯s heart felt incredibly oppressed, a feeling so suffocating that he could hardly breathe. In such weather, amidst the dense drizzle, the face of Xu Chaomu kept appearing before him, no longer lively and vibrant, only restrained. To this day, he remembered how, upon learning that the child was gone, she hadn¡¯t cried or made a fuss, just stayed quiet and calm. He feared her silence the most; such a Xu Chaomu would make his heart ache hundreds, thousands of times more. He loved to see her smiling. It was he who had wronged her¡­ He couldn¡¯t even protect her child, what was there left to give her for a lifetime. Gradually, he stood in the rain, his hands clenched tightly into fists. The assistant from the law firm had already opened the car door for Shen Chi, saying respectfully, ¡°Mr. Shen, please.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s gaze was level, his eyes deep and inscrutable. He got into the car, sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and drove to Ji Shengxuan¡¯s club. Annoyance was brewing inside him, a yearning to see someone he couldn¡¯t, perpetually wrapped around his heart like iron wire, constricting him inexorably, leaving him gasping for air. The feeling was unbearable, his chest aching. Driving into the rain, dusk fell gradually, street lights illuminating the entire broad road. The rain danced like petals, strand by strand on the car window, slowly blurring Shen Chi¡¯s vision¡­ On the drive, he made a call to his subordinate. ¡°Mr. Shen.¡± ¡°Keep Bai Man under 24-hour surveillance, report every move to me.¡± ¡°Received.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± After finishing this call, he made another one to Xiao Mo, giving him some instructions. He knew the Bai Family could absolutely come up with the two hundred million US dollars, but Bai Man wouldn¡¯t dare tell Bai Xuan about the mess she¡¯d caused unless it was absolutely necessary. Using her mentality, he didn¡¯t mind being a bit more ruthless. Xiao Mo had already returned home. Hearing Shen Chi¡¯s commands, he nodded, ¡°Mr. Shen, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it. Three days is enough.¡± ¡°What I want is for the entire Bai Family to be ruined and for Bai Man to be disgraced and discredited,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was low, hoarse, and fiercely vindictive. ¡°Understood,¡± Xiao Mo got it. After speaking, Shen Chi hung up the phone and continued driving. Xiao Mo put away his phone, too; how could he not understand, when his own wife had been wronged, there¡¯s no reason not to seek revenge! ¡°Goo goo¡­¡± The little baby on the sofa crawled around, making sleepy noises. He wasn¡¯t tired at all, crawling from left to right, then from right to left, his big eyes constantly looking around, very curious. When Xiao Mo was on the phone, the baby¡¯s gaze fell on Xiao Mo, watching intently. Xiao Mo turned his head; his eyes met with the adorable big eyes of the baby. ¡°What are you looking at? Do you think your uncle is handsome?¡± Xiao Mo sat down, teasing the baby by scratching his nose. The baby pouted his lips, gave Xiao Mo a disdainful glance, didn¡¯t engage with him, and crawled away. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo sweated. He played by himself, completely self-sufficient, except that Xiao Mo had bought him quite a few toys, which he hardly played with, only showing interest in fiddling with building blocks. Xiao Mo felt that this child was fairly easy to raise. But before long, he realized his mistake; the kid either had no temper, quietly playing by himself, or when a tantrum came, it was earth-shattering. One evening, when the night nanny was feeding him rice porridge, she accidentally spilled a little bit on his favorite blue triangular building block, and the little guy immediately protested, his temper flaring. He became upset, reached out, pushed the bowl of porridge away, and even threw the remaining building blocks onto the floor! ¡°Xiaobao, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. Here, let me clean the blocks for you.¡± The night nanny placed the bowl on the table and wiped his building blocks with a cloth. The little guy still wasn¡¯t happy. He shoved with his hand, somehow with so much strength that, while the nanny wasn¡¯t paying attention, he pushed the bowl right off the table! With a ¡°clang,¡± the small white porcelain bowl shattered immediately, and porridge spilled everywhere. ¡°¡­¡± The night nanny was stunned. This little guy had quite the temper. Hearing the commotion, Xiao Mo, who was working in the study, hurried down. Just as he reached the stairs, he saw the unhappy little face. He sat on the sofa with a stern look, not smiling, ignoring everyone. ¡°Xiaobao, don¡¯t be sad. Here, have your blocks.¡± The night nanny tried to give the cleaned blocks back to the little guy. The little one put his hands behind his back, refusing! Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t hold back his laughter. The kid had a temper, but his serious, angry face was really endearing. He had just bought a milky white T-shirt for him today, and the little guy, wearing his new clothes and sitting on the sofa, was especially cute. Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but stand on the stairs and take a few more glances, not going down. The night nanny was at a loss; the little one wasn¡¯t crying or making a fuss, just sulking. Sheesh, she had never seen a child who could get so cranky. ¡°Xiaobao, you can¡¯t skip your meal tonight. I¡¯ll go and get you some more porridge. Will you eat nicely, okay?¡± the night nanny coaxed. ¡°¡­¡± The little guy didn¡¯t respond, just angry. The nanny stood up and cleaned the floor. After cleaning, she went to get another bowl of porridge. When she returned to the sofa, Xiao Mo had already come down; they met, and the nanny softly called out, ¡°Sir.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go feed him again.¡± Saying that, the night nanny walked toward the little one. The little guy sat in a corner of the sofa, sulking alone, his little mouth pouting ever so high. He had thrown his favorite block aside, refusing to touch it. Xiao Mo watched him with arms folded, such a temper, really reminiscent of a certain person. He wondered if that person had been the same as a child. ¡°Xiaobao, come on, let¡¯s eat.¡± The night nanny soothed. ¡°Eat up, then we can wash up and go to bed.¡± She scooped a small spoonful of the mushy millet porridge and brought the spoon to his face. The little one didn¡¯t even lift his head, he wouldn¡¯t even look at it, no response. Xiao Mo laughed even harder. He went over, bent down, and pinched his cheek. ¡°Sir, he just won¡¯t eat,¡± the night nanny was at her wits¡¯ end. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why so angry?¡± Xiao Mo asked him, ¡°Will you eat? If you don¡¯t, starting tomorrow you¡¯ll go hungry for three meals.¡± The little guy pouted, not making a sound. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, I won¡¯t take you to see your mother,¡± Xiao Mo threatened again. It was unclear whether children are naturally sensitive to the word ¡°mother,¡± but the little guy¡¯s mouth moved, and he began to mumble unclearly, ¡°Moomoo¡­¡± Xiao Mo wanted to laugh but kept a straight face: ¡°Not ¡®moomoo,¡¯ it¡¯s ¡®mother¡¯! If you don¡¯t eat, I won¡¯t take you to see your mother.¡± Chapter 1087 - Chapter 1087 Chapter 1087 Test the Bloodline Chapter 1087: Chapter 1087: Test the Bloodline Chapter 1087: Chapter 1087: Test the Bloodline The little fellow couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying, just lifting his head to look at Xiao Mo, he felt he looked rather fierce. So, the little one shrank back into the corner of the sofa, his face the picture of innocence. ¡°Uncle will feed you.¡± Xiao Mo took the bowl of porridge from the nanny¡¯s hands, scooping up just a little, and the fragrance of the porridge immediately spread all around. The nanny watched the little one curled up into a ball and found it quite amusing, she chuckled, ¡°Sir, this little guy is very smart.¡± Xiao Mo didn¡¯t say anything, just smiled. Genetics really are a fascinating thing; a smart dad indeed has a smart son. It was just that after he found out Bai Man had given him medication last time, he had urgently sought a doctor to give the little one some detoxifying medicine. Now it looked like Bai Man hadn¡¯t fed him much of the medicine; this little guy was indeed clever. When the spoon approached the little one¡¯s mouth, his big eyes turned and he glanced at Xiao Mo a few times. ¡°It¡¯s not hot, take a bite, okay?¡± Xiao Mo moved the spoon closer to his mouth again. The little guy still didn¡¯t react, just watching Xiao Mo. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s mouth twitched, and he simply went ahead and put the porridge on the spoon into his mouth. The little fellow pursed his lips, swallowed a mouthful, and then ate it down. ¡°Good, that¡¯s more like it.¡± Xiao Mo praised him. He immediately followed with a second spoonful, then a third¡­ The nanny stood by, watching. She laughed, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re really attentive. Xiaobao listens to you.¡± Xiao Mo just smiled and didn¡¯t say much. However, the nanny didn¡¯t understand; wasn¡¯t this child Xiao Sir¡¯s own kid? Why call him uncle? His mom went on a business trip, but where was his dad? Xiao Mo carefully fed the little one spoonful after spoonful, although the work in the study wasn¡¯t finished yet, at this moment, he was very patient and willing to accompany the little guy. Looking into his clear eyes, his clean face, the world seemed to become much more beautiful. Children are the most genuine. Having never interacted with children like this before, Xiao Mo didn¡¯t resist it; instead, he gradually took to this feeling. Interacting with children is much easier than dealing with adults; with just a little cajoling, the little one would listen to him. ¡°Good boy, Xiaobao is very good.¡± Xiao Mo didn¡¯t forget to compliment him. Perhaps because Xiao Mo¡¯s face had become softer and gentler, the little fellow also began to cheer up; Xiao Mo fed him, and he ate. In a short while, a small bowl of rice porridge was finished. At the end, the little one still wanted to scrape the bowl with his little paws, but Xiao Mo didn¡¯t let him, directly handing the empty bowl to the nanny, and stuffed the blue block into his hand. The little one was initially a bit stubborn and didn¡¯t want it, but after Xiao Mo gave him a stern look, he obediently sat down and played with the blocks. He pouted his lips, silently playing on his own, his little face seemingly etched with the words: This uncle is so fierce. Seeing him behave, Xiao Mo finally sat down satisfied beside him, reaching out to touch his little head. A particularly miraculous feeling, his lips slowly curved into a gentle upward arc. ¡°Was he well-behaved today?¡± Xiao Mo asked the nanny. ¡°Very well-behaved, sir. Doesn¡¯t cry much, very quiet, likes to play by himself.¡± ¡°Good, just keep an eye on him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Mo didn¡¯t feel like going to work at all; he really just wanted to stay with the little fellow. He was so happy just watching; he could only imagine how delighted Chaomu would be if he saw him. ¡°You go and rest, I¡¯ll call you if I need anything,¡± Xiao Mo said to the nanny. ¡°Okay, sir.¡± The nanny nodded her head and left the living room, heading towards a small side room. In the spacious living room, only the little guy playing by himself and Xiao Mo sitting next to him, watching him play, remained, side by side, without any sense of discord. The little fellow mumbled ¡°bobo¡± as he played, as if he wanted to speak but couldn¡¯t get the words out. Xiao Mo watched him, filled with joy. He understood the kind of despair Xu Chaomu must have felt upon learning he had lost this child. The loss of a lively little life is truly despairing¡­ Fortunately, the little fellow was still here, unharmed. This, perhaps, was his way of making it up to Xu Chaomu. The little guy was playing joyfully by himself, sometimes even crawling onto Xiao Mo¡¯s legs, pulling at his robe. His tiny hands tickled him immensely; Xiao Mo bent down, picked him up from the sofa, and chuckled, ¡°What are you doing? Huh?¡± The little fellow laughed, a sound bursting with happiness. When the little fellow laughed, Xiao Mo¡¯s heart felt especially light and cheerful; he couldn¡¯t help but play along with him for a while longer. ¡°Xiaobao, uncle will take you to see mommy another day, okay?¡± The little guy looked up at Xiao Mo with wide eyes as Xiao Mo propped him up to stand on his legs, their faces close to each other. Xiao Mo had not expected that this little fellow would meet him before even seeing his own parents. ¡°Xiaobao, your mom is very beautiful, and she has a great personality. When you are with her, you must listen to her and not make her angry, got it?¡± The little guy was still chuckling away, probably because Xiao Mo had tickled his fancy. ¡°Silly,¡± Xiao Mo said, laughing and lightly scraping the little one¡¯s nose. When this little guy acted foolishly, he was just like Xu Chaomu, adorably silly. Due to a day sprinkled with drizzles, the weather was exceptionally cool, the evening wind blowing through the open window, carrying countless fragrances. The weather was very comfortable, neither cold nor hot. At this moment, the rain outside had stopped, and the streetlights quietly cast their illumination on the ground, a scene of tranquil peace. The shadows of the green trees in the courtyard flickered on the paving tiles, swaying with the wind, empty and solitary. Compared to the outside, the living room was much warmer. In the past, when Xiao Mo returned home, it was always quiet, without a hint of liveliness. Now it was different; the little guy had brought significant changes to his life. It was just a pity that he would soon have to send him away; he really didn¡¯t want to let go. Therefore, he cherished the time he spent with the little guy all the more. ¡°Uncle will take you for a walk,¡± Xiao Mo said, picking him up. He wasn¡¯t used to holding children at first, but after a few times with the little fellow, he naturally got the hang of it. The little guy nestled in his broad arms, snuggled against his robe, his big eyes full of curiosity. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had been busy working all day and hadn¡¯t properly spent time with the little fellow; finally having a moment tonight, work could wait. He carried him around the living room for a while, then stood by the window, showing him the scenery outside. Perhaps due to being cooped up all day, the little fellow was especially lively, constantly reaching out, wanting to touch things outside, his voice babbling unclearly. ¡°In the future, your mom will be with you,¡± Xiao Mo said. Once he had taken the little guy to meet Xu Chaomu, he planned to suggest a paternity test for them, although right now, he was almost certain that this child belonged to Chaomu. Chapter 1088 - Chapter 1088 Chapter 1088 Kissing Me Chapter 1088: Chapter 1088: Kissing Me Chapter 1088: Chapter 1088: Kissing Me The little guy rubbed against Xiao Mo from time to time, showing a close bond with him. Xiao Mo noticed how well-behaved the child was, not causing any fuss at all. He took him for a walk around, and throughout the entire process, the boy was quiet. ¡°E, e¡­¡± The little guy would occasionally let out some indistinct babbles, his small hands moving around. Xiao Mo really liked this child, letting him grasp his collar now and then and touch his face, just really fond of him. But having met just one day, he already felt so reluctant to let the little guy go, sadly, he still had to return to his own parents. While the little guy was ¡°yi ya ya¡± trying to speak, Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but make a call to Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu had finished taking a bath and was sitting on the hotel bed reading a book. As soon as she saw it was Xiao Mo calling, she immediately answered. ¡°Xiao Mo.¡± She called out his name. Xiao Mo didn¡¯t speak but instead put the phone next to the little guy¡¯s ear to let him hear his mother¡¯s voice. It was unclear whether it was because Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice was so crisp and pleasant, or perhaps because it was his first encounter with something called a mobile phone, but the little guy seemed very happy, waving his arms and legs. ¡°E, e¡­¡± The little guy mumbled indistinctly again, moving his lips. Xu Chaomu frowned, ¡°Eh, what¡¯s that sound?¡± ¡°Xiao Mo?¡± She called out softly and tentatively again. The phone was on speaker mode and still by the little guy¡¯s ear. As soon as he heard Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice, he became even happier, and let out a couple of ¡°poppo¡± sounds. Xu Chaomu thought Xiao Mo had dialed the wrong number and said with a laugh, ¡°Xiao Mo? I¡¯m going to hang up now, okay?¡± At that moment, Xiao Mo took the phone back from the little guy¡¯s ear, holding him with one hand and the phone with the other. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± he said with a laugh. ¡°Huh? You are? I thought you dialed the wrong number,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything earlier? Where are you?¡± ¡°Just now someone was greeting you, did you hear it?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Chaomu became even more puzzled. ¡°A cute little guy.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she was immediately full of excitement and anticipation, ¡°Did you adopt a baby for me? Is it a boy or a girl? Cute? How old?¡± ¡°I will bring him over.¡± ¡°Ah, ah, ah, send me a photo! I want to see!¡± Xu Chaomu excitedly threw back the covers, nearly jumping up. Thinking back, that voice was so adorable, the little guy must be adorable too! ¡°No, let¡¯s keep you curious for a few days,¡± Xiao Mo chuckled. ¡°Xiao Mo, why are you so mean? Then tell me, is it a boy or a girl? How old and is he cute?¡± ¡°A boy, cute, very cute. As for his age¡­ you¡¯ll know when you see him.¡± ¡°Great, I want to meet him, I really want to meet him.¡± ¡°Then work well, and in a few days, I¡¯ll bring him over to you. That is, if you finish your work quickly, don¡¯t dawdle, understand?¡± Xu Chaomu nodded eagerly like a pecking chicken, ¡°Certainly, certainly, you must bring him to meet me soon. Can¡¯t you send me a photo to have a look?¡± ¡°It will be more of a surprise when you meet him in person.¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t contain the pounding in her chest; she excitedly clutched the blanket and begged, ¡°Then let me listen to his voice again.¡± ¡°How about I give him a little tap so he cries for you to hear?¡± Xiao Mo playfully suggested. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, don¡¯t you dare! You can¡¯t hit him! Are you a bad uncle, Xiao Mo?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t agree. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo laughed; she hadn¡¯t even met the child yet, and already she was being so protective. Xiao Mo put the phone next to the little guy¡¯s ear again, and the child¡¯s big eyes whirled around, taking a glance at Xiao Mo. ¡°Come on, Xiaobao, say something,¡± Xiao Mo encouraged gently. The little guy reached out to grab the phone, and while grabbing, he mumbled ¡°poppo¡± a few times. ¡°Is he blowing kisses to me?¡± Xu Chaomu said happily. Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°There¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to kiss you with a smack.¡± ¡°He is kissing me with a smack.¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. ¡°If you say so, who¡¯d argue with you since you¡¯re so pretty,¡± Xiao Mo joked, not bothering to argue with her. ¡°Then tell me, do you think he¡¯s good-looking or not?¡± Xu Chaomu asked curiously. ¡°Well¡­ Wait until I bring him over, no spoilers,¡± Xiao Mo refused to say anything. ¡°Xiao Mo, when did you start to learn bad habits¡­¡± ¡°Following President Shen, there¡¯s no reason not to pick up a few bad habits.¡± Xiao Mo teased on purpose. Far away at the Weiyang Club, Shen Chi felt like he¡¯d been shot in the knee. ¡°Considering how efficient you are at getting things done, I won¡¯t hold it against you, but do you plan to bring him to A City or Jin City?¡± Xu Chaomu felt that since Xiao Mo had carefully selected a child for her, he must be both handsome and intelligent. He even specifically found her a boy, probably to console her heart after the loss of her baby. At this moment, her heart was full of anticipation, and she suddenly felt a renewed hope for life. Having drawn design sketches all day, which were both boring and exhausting, now all that fatigue seemed to have disappeared. ¡°We¡¯ll see how things go over the next few days,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Xiao Mo¡­ let¡¯s video chat,¡± Xu Chaomu suggested teasingly. ¡°No.¡± Knowing what she was thinking, Xiao Mo flatly refused. ¡°Then should I just buy a ticket to C City now?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of being caught by someone, come on over. You¡¯ve experienced the net of heaven and earth in C City.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu felt deflated. ¡°Just wait a few more days,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Then let him give me another kiss.¡± Xu Chaomu was of course referring to the little guy. ¡°Hmm¡­ he really didn¡¯t kiss you,¡± Xiao Mo mercilessly burst her bubble. The little guy had simply been uttering some monosyllabic words unconsciously; Xiao Mo felt that women indeed had a rich imagination. ¡°Hurry up, hurry up,¡± Xu Chaomu urged. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo was helpless. He put the phone back to the little guy¡¯s ear, but this time the little one didn¡¯t cooperate, playing by himself, ignoring both Xiao Mo and Xu Chaomu. Xiao Mo said, ¡°He¡¯s ignoring you now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu felt deflated and coaxed, ¡°Baby, talk to me.¡± The little guy ignored her, looking disdainful. Xiao Mo also coaxed, ¡°Xiaobao, say something to mommy.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, say something to mommy,¡± Xu Chaomu coaxed patiently, ¡°Mommy will buy you candy, buy you new clothes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The little guy just wouldn¡¯t respond. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo had no choice but to take back the phone. ¡°Chaomu, he¡¯s ignoring you, it seems your charm isn¡¯t strong enough,¡± Xiao Mo laughed. ¡°Stop it.¡± Xu Chaomu said dejectedly, ¡°When I meet him, I¡¯ll spank him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so violent, maybe I should reconsider giving him to you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If you don¡¯t give him to me, I¡¯ll beat you up first.¡± ¡°I grew up being scared.¡± ¡°If you give me the little guy, how about I make you a chicken soup hotpot?¡± ¡°Just one meal and you want to bribe me?¡± ¡°You can have as many meals as you want, there, it¡¯s settled.¡± Xu Chaomu said happily. Chapter 1089 - Chapter 1089 Chapter 1089 Xiaobao Give Mommy a Kiss Chapter 1089: Chapter 1089: Xiaobao, Give Mommy a Kiss Chapter 1089: Chapter 1089: Xiaobao, Give Mommy a Kiss ¡°It¡¯s settled, no changing it,¡± Xu Chaomu emphasized again. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s mouth twitched, what else could he say? ¡°La la la, don¡¯t see me as just a sheep, a sheep¡¯s cleverness is unimaginable, the sky is high but my spirits soar, chasing the sun every day¡­¡± Xu Chaomu hummed a tune, very pleased. Childish¡­ Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but interrupt her, ¡°Maybe you should go to bed early.¡± ¡°No, do you know how to take care of kids? If not, I could teach you, I¡¯ve bought a lot of books and have read them all.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve hired a month nurse.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu felt defeated, ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Mo laughed, ¡°Go to sleep early, don¡¯t get too excited, even if you are, you won¡¯t get to see.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sometimes Xu Chaomu really wanted to grab Xiao Mo and beat him up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to sleep with your baby now, don¡¯t be too jealous,¡± Xiao Mo said teasingly, asking for a smack. ¡°Ah ah ah.¡± Xu Chaomu was going crazy. It felt like a feather was tickling her heart, so irritating, ¡°Xiao Mo, I¡¯m discovering for the first time how mean you are!¡± ¡°There will be a second time, and a third time¡­¡± ¡°I really want to hit you.¡± Now her appetite was all stirred up by Xiao Mo; she really wanted to see the baby, babies must be cute, and Xiao Mo¡¯s taste couldn¡¯t be bad. The more she thought about it, the more anxious and excited she became, yet she couldn¡¯t see or hear. The tickling feeling in her heart made her turn over and over in bed restlessly. ¡°Go to sleep early, I¡¯m taking Xiaobao to sleep.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t monopolize my Xiaobao!¡± ¡°Then come and fight for him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was at a loss for words and reluctantly said, ¡°Then hold him for a couple of days, he¡¯s mine.¡± ¡°Mm, he¡¯s yours, I¡¯m not fighting for him,¡± Xiao Mo said, laughing. Xiaobao was indeed hers; he didn¡¯t deny it, and possibly, he was her biological son, which he could never take away. ¡°That¡¯s right, tease him, make him take after me,¡± Xu Chaomu begged. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Xiao Mo put the phone next to Xiaobao¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Xiaobao, give mommy a kiss.¡± Xiaobao ignored him and turned his head away. ¡°He¡¯s ignoring you¡­¡± ¡°Naughty boy,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed. ¡°Alright, you go to sleep, don¡¯t stay up late, don¡¯t sleep too late.¡± ¡°Okay okay okay, for the sake of seeing Xiaobao soon, I¡¯ll finish my work quickly,¡± Xu Chaomu declared, full of fighting spirit. ¡°That¡¯s right, you hang up first.¡± ¡°Mhm!¡± Xu Chaomu agreed, still reluctantly ending the call, even though she really wanted to hear the little guy¡¯s voice, but he was ignoring her¡­ She¡¯ll show him not spanking his bottom! After hanging up, Xiao Mo laughed and then carried the little guy to the bedroom. Finally, after coaxing the little one to sleep, he returned to the study to continue dealing with the unfinished work. The task Shen Chi gave him occupied his thoughts for a while, understanding what Shen Chi meant. In the following two days, Bai Man would definitely be borrowing money everywhere to cover the two hundred million-dollar gap. Actually, that was just the tip of the iceberg. Once she paid back these two hundred million dollars, there would be many more two hundred-million-dollar debts waiting for her! But at times like these, neither he nor Shen Chi would point it out. If they did, how could they continue the game? Two hundred million US dollars, Bai Man still had hope to pay it back. What they wanted was to give her hope and then slap her in the face, slowly playing with her. Xiao Mo pondered for a while and, after finishing the work in his hand, called one of his subordinates. It¡¯s simple to be utterly discredited¡­ Xiao Mo knew that playing with Shen Chi required having the capital to play. However, he hid Xu Chaomu¡¯s whereabouts, and if one day Shen Chi found out, he probably wouldn¡¯t have a good end. Xiao Mo shrugged; actually, he didn¡¯t really care. Weiyang Club. Shen Chi, as usual, came to his private room and opened several bottles of top-quality wine. Ji Shengxuan didn¡¯t know what he was busy with. He didn¡¯t come to the club today, and when Shen Chi called him, he said he couldn¡¯t make it. Shen Chi wasn¡¯t interested in playing with other friends, so he simply started drinking the wine slowly on his own. Outside it was noisy, but his private room was very quiet. After opening the wine, he lit a cigarette and sat silently by himself. His indifferent, profound face gradually shrouded in the smoke, flickering dimly and darkly¨Cit was hard to see the expression on his face. Shen Chi first sat on the sofa with his eyes closed and thought deeply for a long time, then he took out a cell phone from his pocket. The cell phone belonged to Bai Man. After he picked up the phone, Bai Man must have urgently notified her people and stopped using that number, so there weren¡¯t many call records. He flipped through the phone, and there were still quite a few contacts. When getting to the messages, his hand paused slightly and he opened them one by one. There weren¡¯t many important messages; it was apparent that Bai Man was careful with her matters and had the habit of deleting messages. He exhaled a puff of smoke and flipped through the photos, videos, and audio files in her phone. There wasn¡¯t much of value, but a few audio files had caught his attention. These audio files were nothing else but the so-called ¡°sweet nothings¡± he had told Bai Man when setting her up. However, these recordings were obviously edited to sound more flirtatious. And, Bai Man had even synthesized an audio clip of a bedroom scene, particularly explicit and flirtatious. Such a thing, even Shen Chi, a man, felt his face flush and his heart race upon hearing it, and yet Bai Man, a woman, kept this kind of thing on her phone. Did she have this particular fetish? Shen Chi exhaled a cold puff of smoke and continued browsing. Suddenly, he remembered, when he was flipping through messages, he saw one sent to an unknown number that had not been deleted. He clicked back to that message; the content sent was this flirtatious, explicit audio file. So it wasn¡¯t for her own enjoyment, but to share with someone else. Women are often possessive, unlikely to share something like their own husband with others. So why did Bai Man send an edited, flirtatious message to an unknown number¡­ After a moment of silence, Shen Chi¡¯s gaze sharpened. Quickly, he saved the strange number from the text message into his own phone. The number¡¯s registered location: Jin City. At this moment, the private room was exceptionally quiet, and Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened terrifyingly. He used Bai Man¡¯s phone to try dialing the number, but it was blocked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A cold smile lifted the corners of his lips, it seemed, his guess was more or less spot on¡­ No longer dwelling on it, he flipped through the call logs on Bai Man¡¯s phone and just then discovered that this morning, Bai Man had been in contact with Xiao Mo. Bai Man had not saved Xiao Mo¡¯s phone number, it showed up as a string of numerals, but Shen Chi knew this number by heart. After looking through Bai Man¡¯s phone without much gain, Shen Chi still pocketed her phone. He leaned back on the sofa, smoking, his piercing gaze fixed on the space ahead. Chapter 1090 - Chapter 1090 Chapter 1090 Dont Miss Another Five Years Chapter 1090: Chapter 1090: Don¡¯t Miss Another Five Years Chapter 1090: Chapter 1090: Don¡¯t Miss Another Five Years Ji Shengxuan arrived when Shen Chi had already been sitting in the private room for a long time, and he had already finished more than a bottle of wine. The entire private room was filled with the smell of smoke, heavy, mixed with the aroma of red wine. Ji Shengxuan wrinkled his nose and immediately spotted Shen Chi surrounded by smoke. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen you all right, I would have thought my place was on fire,¡± Ji Shengxuan said lightly. ¡°Sit.¡± Shen Chi spoke casually, pointing to the spot next to him. Ji Shengxuan sat next to him and glanced at him, ¡°It¡¯s already past one o¡¯clock, aren¡¯t you going home?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an empty house, what home is there to speak of? It¡¯s all the same wherever I am,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently, his eyes narrowing. ¡°Chaomu still hasn¡¯t been found?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention her!¡± Shen Chi interrupted, frowning. He thought back to what he had just seen on Bai Man¡¯s cell phone, and a strong conviction rose within him, making him feel uncomfortable all over. Ji Shengxuan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, can¡¯t even bring her up anymore? ¡°So you¡¯re not going home tonight?¡± Ji Shengxuan asked. Ji Shengxuan wore a deep blue shirt, and compared to Shen Chi, he carried no smell of alcohol, nor the scent of smoke. ¡°I¡¯m not going back, so you stay!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Shengxuan shook his head helplessly at the man¡¯s domineering attitude, ¡°Every time I come to Weiyang, do I have to drink with you?¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Alright, you win. But I don¡¯t want to drink tonight. You can talk to me, but I won¡¯t drink,¡± Ji Shengxuan rejected Shen Chi with an elegant composure. ¡°Then get lost, I don¡¯t lack someone to talk to.¡± ¡°Fine, your words.¡± Ji Shengxuan said as he stood up. Sure enough, Shen Chi¡¯s brows furrowed again, and he looked at Ji Shengxuan with disdain, ¡°Never seen a man as petty as you.¡± ¡°Then let me tell you, there really is one,¡± Ji Shengxuan bent down, leaning close to his face, a mischievous smile on his lips. Shen Chi looked at him with a somewhat drunken gaze, silent. ¡°That¡¯s you!¡± Ji Shengxuan said without any courtesy. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi was displeased. Ji Shengxuan still rather enjoyed seeing Shen Chi lose face; not many people dared to provoke this man, but he was probably glad that he had the nerve to do so. But, the one who daringly provoked him without any fear was Xu Chaomu. ¡°So are you drinking or not?¡± Shen Chi placed a glass filled with wine in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking.¡± Ji Shengxuan really did not feel like drinking today. ¡°You are not giving face.¡± ¡°For the sake of your homelessness, I¡¯ll keep you company with a few cigarettes, but I¡¯m not drinking,¡± Ji Shengxuan sat back down again. Shen Chi said nothing and downed the glass of wine in one gulp. ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much, otherwise your head will hurt again if you get drunk,¡± Ji Shengxuan kindly advised. ¡°When drunk, there are not so many worries.¡± ¡°What worries do you have? Talk to me about them.¡± ¡°Not talking.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ji Shengxuan looked at someone¡¯s haughty attitude, really felt like he deserved a beating, acting like a child. He wondered if this haughty attitude had been spoiled by Xu Chaomu¡­ Not talking then forget it, Ji Shengxuan lit a cigarette for himself, sitting next to him. After a long silence, Shen Chi blurted out another sentence, ¡°Ji Shengxuan, do you miss your son?¡± Ji Shengxuan frowned, ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re drunk.¡± He didn¡¯t have a son. Shen Chi must be quite drunk, probably thinking about Xu Chaomu¡¯s child. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know¡­¡± Shen Chi retracted his words. After another long silence, Shen Chi seemed to be talking to himself, ¡°But I miss my son¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Shengxuan knew it; indeed, he was thinking about Xu Chaomu¡¯s child. He patted Shen Chi on the shoulder, comforting him, ¡°Stop thinking about it. There are some truths you understand very well. With your rationality, you shouldn¡¯t indulge in unrealistic fantasies.¡± Ji Shengxuan wanted to say, once dead, one cannot come back to life, a fact Shen Chi certainly understood. But at night, a person¡¯s thoughts can become exceedingly complex. Shen Chi was a man, and it was inevitable for him to think about such things when drunk. ¡°I failed him,¡± Shen Chi said, tilting his head back and emptying his glass of red wine. ¡°Many things are beyond our control,¡± Ji Shengxuan stated plainly. Ji Shengxuan knew Shen Chi deeply loved Xu Chaomu, and likewise, even if it wasn¡¯t his child, he loved him too. For a man to reach this extent was truly rare. Shen Chi stopped speaking and just kept drinking, one glass after another. The private room fell quiet for a time, with only the thick smell of smoke constantly wafting through the air, filling the entire room. When the drinking made him too hot, Shen Chi unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt, revealing a stretch of sexy, tanned skin. After watching Shen Chi down several drinks, Ji Shengxuan grabbed his hand, ¡°Enough, just suggest it; don¡¯t drink too much, it¡¯s bad for your health.¡± ¡°In this endless night, what else is there to do but drink?¡± Shen Chi said disdainfully. ¡°If you miss Chaomu, go find her.¡± ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t tried? And even if I find her, what then?¡± There was a husky depth to Shen Chi¡¯s voice, a lonesome sorrow that was difficult to articulate. ¡°When did you, Shen Chi, become so timid?¡± Ji Shengxuan chuckled softly. This was the first time he had seen Shen Chi like this, to actually have a moment of retreat. ¡°I wronged her. How can I face her now? I couldn¡¯t even protect her child, what¡¯s the point of her being with me?¡± ¡°If you give up, what meaning will your life have?¡± Ji Shengxuan said, understanding this deep-seated pain. Only those who had endured the torturous pangs of yearning could feel an extraordinary heartache. He understood Shen Chi¡¯s pain all too well. Shen Chi loved Xu Chaomu, to the extent that he could give up everything else in his life for her. ¡°At least¡­ she can be happy,¡± Shen Chi said faintly. Ji Shengxuan shook his head; Shen Chi really had given up, even saying such things. ¡°Shen Chi, you have to believe there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t handle. Have you forgotten who you are? Is there anything in C City you can¡¯t deal with? So don¡¯t miss out again. Five years might as well be a lifetime.¡± Ji Shengxuan¡¯s words were also laden with a profound wistfulness, as if he had more to say but hesitated. After everything was said, Shen Chi didn¡¯t react much, while Ji Shengxuan himself lit another cigarette, his eyes full of depth, bottomless. At that moment, both men fell silent, neither speaking. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The night deepened, and having drunk most of a bottle of red wine, Shen Chi¡¯s head began to throb with pain. He also knew he was just making it hard on himself. He was aware that drinking too much would give him a headache, yet to forget the unpleasantness of the moment, he chose to drink. ¡°Shen Chi, you should get some rest early. I¡¯ll head back first,¡± Ji Shengxuan said, patting his shoulder. Leaving Shen Chi in the private room, he felt assured. But now, Ji Shengxuan felt a suppressed heaviness in his chest; he didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. Chapter 1091 - Chapter 1091 Chapter 1091 A Person Who Knows How to Cherish Chapter 1091: Chapter 1091: A Person Who Knows How to Cherish Beauty Chapter 1091: Chapter 1091: A Person Who Knows How to Cherish Beauty ¡°Emotions might indeed be contagious, but it feels rather absurd for two grown men to wallow in sentimental sorrow together,¡± At this moment, his mood had completely caught up with Shen Chi¡¯s and lingered persistently. As he stepped out of the private room, he felt an overwhelming sense of oppression and stood in the courtyard of the club, smoking fiercely while his gaze rested on the flickering starlight in the sky. Shen Chi was left alone in the room, with no one to speak to him. He felt that Ji Shengxuan was really disloyal to leave him there all by himself. Leaning on the sofa, he remembered the times when he had a headache, and Xu Chaomu would gently massage his head with her hands. Even now, he still thought of her. Longing was just longing, and whether his eyes were opened or closed, there was only swirling smoke and dim lighting; she was nowhere to be seen. Leaning against the sofa, he soon fell into a deep sleep, his brows furrowed tightly. But in this still deep night, there was someone who could not sleep. Bai Man paced back and forth on her balcony, unable to believe everything that had happened today was real, even late into the night. Her heart felt as though it had been viciously gouged with a knife, bleeding profusely! Deep into the night, she remained awake, anxious and occasionally grabbing her hair in agony. This matter, she hadn¡¯t dared tell anyone, especially her father, Bai Xuan. If Bai Xuan found out, she would be dead. Two hundred million US dollars was no small amount, and she couldn¡¯t come up with so much money unless¡­ she borrowed! Unable to eat dinner, she was even more frustrated that Shen Chi had taken her phone, leaving her completely anxious. Fortunately, she had a habit of deleting messages and call logs, sometimes forgetting to delete insignificant ones, but she mainly remembered to do so. She turned on her spare phone, which held all her contacts. Flipping through them one by one, she was unsure who to call. Among these contacts were many who had pursued her, asked her for favors, or collaborated with her, but facing so many numbers, she felt overwhelmed and uncertain about whom to choose. Two hundred million US dollars was no small sum, and these wealthy young heirs wouldn¡¯t risk such an amount on her, even if they were fond of her. Moreover, the current rumor was that Bai Man was Shen Chi¡¯s girlfriend, an old flame. With Shen Chi being so wealthy, why would Bai Man need to borrow money from them? Bai Man hesitated, her fingers slowly scrolling across the screen. She found the number of a man who had once pursued her ferociously, touched it tentatively, and then made the call. This man was not young but had pursued her intensely. At the time, she had only eyes for Shen Chi and cared for no one else. These men might have money, but they were too old; the younger ones lacked ambition. Only Shen Chi truly caught her eye. This man, in his forties and divorced, held her in high regard, even though she had once told him frankly that she would never spare him a glance. Yet, he persisted. At this moment, Bai Man thought again of Gu Xiuting. When they broke off their engagement, Gu Xiuting had warned her that Shen Chi was not as simple as he seemed. Thinking back now, Xiuting was right. In the deep darkness of the night, her heart thumped heavily, the weight of oppression crushing her. Her hand trembled as she gripped her phone, and music still played from it. There was a moment when she thought about hanging up the phone. Why should Bai Man beg a man she looked down upon? She clenched her teeth, but in the end, she didn¡¯t hang up. At this hour, she just tried calling without expecting that he would pick up. There was some noise; it seemed like the person was in a bustling environment, but soon, he stepped out, and the noise faded away. ¡°Hello, Miss Bai?¡± the man tentatively asked. Bai Man¡¯s hand trembled involuntarily, but she quickly steadied it. ¡°Mr. Zhu, you haven¡¯t gone to sleep so late at night?¡± Bai Man said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m out socializing. You know how it is, it¡¯s quite normal not to sleep at this time during busy social engagements. Why, haven¡¯t you slept, Miss Bai?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep¡­ it¡¯s nothing, I just suddenly thought of you, Mr. Zhu.¡± Bai Man said, ¡°The roses you sent me a while ago were beautiful. I kept them in my bedroom, but today, they have all wilted.¡± The man on the other end seemed moved, and he reassured her, ¡°If you like, I could send you more tomorrow. I just worry that you might not like them¡­¡± ¡°Roses are so delicate and enchanting. Who wouldn¡¯t like them? But too many people love their beautiful petals, and who treasures them once they wilt?¡± Bai Man said, slightly melancholic. ¡°Those who truly appreciate, regardless of whether they are fresh or withered, find them just as beautiful in their hearts.¡± ¡°Mr. Zhu really knows how to cherish beauty.¡± Bai Man smiled. ¡°Plants have no emotion, but I seek to please the beauty.¡± Mr. Zhu said, ¡°If Miss Bai likes, I will personally deliver a fresh bouquet of roses to you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mr. Zhu, you are too kind,¡± Bai Man said, as she gazed at the withered flowers in the night, feeling somewhat sentimental. ¡°I apologize for bothering you so late. You truly have a way with flowers and people.¡± ¡°Because I care, I understand.¡± Bai Man laughed: ¡°Mr. Zhu¡­ please go to sleep soon, I really don¡¯t mean to disturb you.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re feeling sad, I can keep you company for a while longer.¡± ¡°Actually¡­ it¡¯s nothing.¡± Bai Man hesitated. ¡°Is there anything you can¡¯t talk about with me? If you consider me a friend, Miss Bai¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I consider you a friend, Mr. Zhu,¡± Bai Man said, ¡°and a confidant.¡± The man laughed on the other end: ¡°Hearing you say that comforts me.¡± ¡°You¡­ try to sleep early,¡± Bai Man hesitated, wanting to initiate yet fearing being too forward. The man said, ¡°How about this, Miss Bai, shall we meet tomorrow night? I actually have prepared a gift for you to see if you like it.¡± ¡°Mr. Zhu, you really are too courteous,¡± Bai Man protested lightly but added, ¡°However¡­ I might have a charity event tomorrow night.¡± ¡°No worries, I can pick you up, alright?¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Zhu.¡± ¡°Still thanking me, you¡¯re too formal.¡± ¡°Drinking is harmful, drink less, and don¡¯t return too late.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits, and I won¡¯t mess around with those people,¡± the man said softly, ¡°You too, don¡¯t worry too much. Try to sleep early, staying up is not good for women.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay¡­¡± Bai Man hung up the phone and stood at the window, looking at the vast night sky once more. The night sky was like water, deep and serene. Her heart surged with waves; what Shen Chi had brought her today was like a huge stone cast onto her heart, making it restless for a long time. She held her phone tightly as the evening wind came through the window. Slowly, she clenched her teeth again. Chapter 1092 - Chapter 1092 Chapter 1092 Its Impossible to Find the Child Chapter 1092: Chapter 1092: It¡¯s Impossible to Find the Child Chapter 1092: Chapter 1092: It¡¯s Impossible to Find the Child She was playing with fire, how should she retaliate? Shen Chi was heartless toward her, should she still harbor feelings for him? The evening breeze was a bit cold, she hugged her arms close, her eyes icy as she gazed at the night outside the window. She couldn¡¯t sleep at all that night. In the middle of the night, she tossed and turned before making a call to one of her subordinates. ¡°Miss Bai.¡± ¡°Is Xu Chaomu currently in A City?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Bai, she¡¯s on a business trip, alone.¡± ¡°Do we have people in A City?¡± ¡°Miss Bai, there are people protecting her in secret, seems like they are Secretary Xiao¡¯s men. We can¡¯t even get close, let alone lay a hand on her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that Xiao Mo again,¡± Bai Man ground her teeth. ¡°Miss Bai, why don¡¯t we spread a rumor that Xu Chaomu and Xiao Mo are having an affair, and fabricate some photos? Mr. Shen, that man, is most concerned about his reputation.¡± Bai Man fell silent, feeling there was some sense to it, only that such a childish trick seemed a bit too juvenile. ¡°Miss Bai, please make a decision, or shall we try to find the child at all costs?¡± Her subordinate seemed a bit anxious. ¡°The child is impossible to find,¡± Bai Man said, ¡°You know how Xiao Mo operates!¡± ¡°Miss Bai, then¡­¡± Her subordinate was at a loss, a look of confusion on her face. ¡°Keep a closer watch on Xiao Mo, I don¡¯t believe he can keep an eye on that child forever,¡± Bai Man said, ¡°I¡¯ll go personally in three days.¡± ¡°Okay, Miss Bai,¡± her subordinate nodded. Bai Man hung up the phone, now full of anxiety, neither standing nor sitting brought relief, she felt like she was going crazy. The blow Shen Chi dealt her this time was truly lethal, almost costing her life. Two hundred million US dollars, was it? She would get it for him within three days. Bai Man did not sleep at all that night, and only managed to doze off in a daze when morning came. She almost slept all the way until evening. In the afternoon, Mr. Zhu called her again. ¡°Miss Bai, where is the charity dinner being held? I¡¯ll come to pick you up then.¡± Bai Man quickly sat up from her bed and said indifferently, ¡°No need to pick me up, let¡¯s just have dinner together. Just send me the location, I¡¯ll make my own way.¡± ¡°How can that be, of course, I have to pick you up.¡± ¡°Mr. Zhu, you are too kind, truly, it¡¯s too much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor to share a dinner with Miss Bai.¡± This time, Bai Man did not refuse any further, she knew when to stop; if she kept declining, the man would take it seriously. ¡°Alright, then come pick me up at Wanjue Hotel on South Street, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Man quickly got up and freshened up; she knew that although Mr. Zhu was older, he was still very wealthy, she, Bai Man, should be able to handle him. But two hundred million US Dollars was not a small amount, she couldn¡¯t borrow too much from Mr. Zhu, it seemed she had to consider other options. At seven in the evening, Mr. Zhu picked up Bai Man and took her to a Western restaurant. As expected, Mr. Zhu brought a bouquet of bright red roses, each bloom dripping with allure. ¡°Beautiful roses for you, just perfect. Miss Bai, you look very beautiful tonight,¡± Mr. Zhu presented her with the flowers. Bai Man took them with a smile, ¡°Mr. Zhu really knows how to please, they smell wonderful.¡± Bai Man indeed looked beautiful that night, in a strapless water-blue dress, coquettish yet not flashy, with demure laughter and an enchanting smile. Mr. Zhu stared at her for a long time, admiration on his face. ¡°If you like them, I can give them to you every day.¡± ¡°Having someone give you roses every day is a joy, I like the feeling.¡± ¡°Giving Miss Bai roses every day is also a joy; I like this feeling too,¡± said Mr. Zhu. Bai Man covered her mouth with a laugh: ¡°Mr. Zhu is quite the sweet talker.¡± ¡°No, you deserve the best.¡± ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m very happy,¡± Bai Man smiled. The private room was quiet, just the two of them. Bai Man did not shy away from Mr. Zhu¡¯s gaze, occasionally meeting his eyes directly. The lighting was warm, orange hues casting a soft glow on Bai Man¡¯s fair skin, adding to her allure. As the music played softly, the atmosphere was quite romantic. Mr. Zhu poured Bai Man some red wine, which she accepted, lifting her glass to savor slowly. During the meal, they talked about a lot of things, but Bai Man wasn¡¯t very interested. Despite her boredom, she pretended to care, listening attentively because she needed a favor. The conversation gradually shifted from business to Shen Chi. ¡°Has Miss Bai been with Mr. Shen recently?¡± Mr. Zhu seized the chance to ask. ¡°Just ordinary friends. You can¡¯t believe everything written in the media, Mr. Zhu. You don¡¯t believe it, do you? A smart person like you surely wouldn¡¯t,¡± Bai Man said with a light smile. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s so much news in the upper circles, few are credible. Some even say I change girlfriends daily, obviously, that¡¯s not to be taken seriously.¡± ¡°Mr. Zhu is a paragon of virtue, which I¡¯m aware of,¡± Bai Man smiled. ¡°As long as you know,¡± Mr. Zhu laughed, ¡°What others think doesn¡¯t matter, I only care about those who matter.¡± Bai Man smiled and said nothing more. The two talked for a long time, and when they were about half drunk, Bai Man furrowed her brows and let out a deliberate sigh. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Miss Bai?¡± Mr. Zhu asked with concern. Bai Man shook her head, ¡°Nothing, just a bit tired. My family¡¯s company needs some investment lately, and I¡¯ve been unable to find a partner.¡± ¡°Really? About how much funding do you need? Would you consider me suitable?¡± ¡°You, Mr. Zhu, I couldn¡¯t possibly ask,¡± Bai Man said playfully with a smile. ¡°Having the honor of collaborating with the Bai Family would be my pleasure.¡± Bai Man demurred once or twice, hesitating to continue. But Mr. Zhu seemed very interested in the project, persistently asking her about it. Bai Man then invented a project on the spot needing a partner, and the prospects for this project were good, albeit in the early stages with some funding difficulties. Mr. Zhu listened intently, nodding continuously. ¡°Not much, just around fifty million US Dollars,¡± Bai Man dared not state two hundred million, such a figure would scare many away. Even fifty million was a lot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s fine, that¡¯s fine,¡± Mr. Zhu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just that this amount is urgently needed, if Mr. Zhu is interested in collaborating¡­¡± Bai Man didn¡¯t continue, believing he would understand. Mr. Zhu nodded, ¡°Miss Bai, if you¡¯re willing, why don¡¯t we discuss the details tonight?¡± He looked straight at Bai Man, his gaze not veering away but directly on her face. She understood his meaning, so naturally, she should understand his as well. ¡°If Mr. Zhu is sincere, we can certainly discuss it in detail,¡± Bai Man said with a laugh. Chapter 1093 - Chapter 1093 Chapter 1093 Sleeping with This Kind of Man Chapter 1093: Chapter 1093: Sleeping with This Kind of Man Chapter 1093: Chapter 1093: Sleeping with This Kind of Man Men only ever seem to think about one thing, but she didn¡¯t get it. Yet, she wasn¡¯t ready to sell herself for fifty million US dollars, those men had to be worthy of her. She believed she could get that money. ¡°Of course, I have sincerity,¡± Mr. Zhu said, ¡°I can have my assistant bring the money right now.¡± As he spoke, Mr. Zhu was about to make a call. Bai Man didn¡¯t stop him, she wanted to see just how sincere he was. However, as Mr. Zhu was making the call, she still smiled and said, ¡°No need, no need, I have already seen your willingness to cooperate, Mr. Zhu, I understand. Let¡¯s have a drink.¡± Mr. Zhu then put down his phone and picked up his wine, saying, ¡°No, this is the foundation of trust; just because you trust me doesn¡¯t mean I can just take it lightly. You still need the money, and cash is inconvenient, so I will have it transferred to your account, just give me your card number.¡± ¡°Since Mr. Zhu says this is the foundation of trust, it would be pretentious of me to refuse further,¡± Bai Man smiled, ¡°Here, this is my card number.¡± Saying this, Bai Man sent a text message to Mr. Zhu. ¡°I¡¯ll text my assistant right now to transfer a deposit into your account, let¡¯s start with ten million US dollars, how does that sound? If that¡¯s too little, I can have him send more.¡± Bai Man was somewhat flattered; she hadn¡¯t expected Mr. Zhu to be so agreeable. ¡°Mr. Zhu, you are too kind, that¡¯s not necessary,¡± Bai Man spoke with modesty. ¡°I want you to see my sincerity.¡± Bai Man poured Mr. Zhu some wine and smiled gracefully, ¡°You are the most straightforward partner I¡¯ve met, and our project won¡¯t disappoint you. You just sit back and wait for the profits, and I¡¯ll have my assistant send the contract over tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Bai, for giving me this opportunity to cooperate; I think we will have more opportunities to collaborate in the future, won¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Not going home unless we¡¯re drunk tonight?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, Mr. Zhu, whatever you say.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Bai Man¡¯s phone pinged with a notification¨Cten million US dollars had arrived! She was pleasantly surprised, lifted her phone, and smiled, ¡°Received, Mr. Zhu is really straightforward; I regret not having collaborated with you before, it appears I didn¡¯t understand you well enough.¡± ¡°Haha, there¡¯s still a lot about me you don¡¯t understand; I hope Miss Bai will give me a chance to get to know me better.¡± ¡°Absolutely, I¡¯m becoming more and more interested in you, Mr. Zhu,¡± Bai Man laughed. ¡°I¡¯ve always been very interested in Miss Bai.¡± Bai Man offered a charming smile, the roses on the table accentuating her radiant beauty. They both had quite a bit to drink, and after a while, were slightly tipsy. But, having learned from Shen Chi¡¯s previous lesson, Bai Man didn¡¯t dare get drunk; she just pretended to be. Around eleven, Mr. Zhu moved next to Bai Man, picked up a wine glass, and brought it to her lips, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll feed you a sip myself, Miss Bai, will you give me that honor?¡± Bai Man, half resisting and half conceding, said, ¡°Stop it.¡± Mr. Zhu brought the wine glass to her lips, and she took a sip. As she drank, Mr. Zhu unexpectedly kissed her cheek. The goddess he had once looked up to, now within reach, he felt like he was dreaming. Bai Man frowned slightly, feeling a bit disgusted, but unable to cause a scene, still smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Zhu, that wasn¡¯t very gentlemanly of you.¡± ¡°Miss Bai, you know I¡¯ve always liked you, very much so. Sometimes at night, I even dream about you. I dream of you smiling at me, sitting beside me¡­¡± Mr. Zhu said sentimentally. ¡°I dream of us reading and drawing together, and I¡¯ve seen you playing the violin in my dreams, so beautiful¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Zhu, you flatter me, but actually¡­ I¡¯m not as good as you imagine. On the contrary, you have always been a successful person I look up to. Knowing you is my honor.¡± ¡°No, you are the goddess in my heart, not comparable to any ordinary woman.¡± Bai Man smiled faintly, not saying anything, a slight blush on her face. This coquettish behavior intoxicated the man even more. Seeing that Bai Man did not push him away as before, Mr. Zhu grew bolder. Even as he sat beside Bai Man, she did not resist much. ¡°Mr. Zhu, about this remaining payment¡­¡± Bai Man asked, seeing that he seemed to have drunk too much. ¡°Would ten million as a token show my sincerity? If it does, why not¡­ we go to a hotel to discuss in detail? This restaurant will eventually close.¡± Bai Man knew it; when men talk business with women, they¡¯re thinking about those things. If she refused, the deal would surely fall through. But if she didn¡¯t refuse, it would disgust her. She took another look at the man. Although he was fairly well-kept, a man in his forties was still a man in his forties, old. Her eyes moved downward, and she saw his beer belly; he couldn¡¯t even pass for decent, let alone charming. If she, Bai Man, really went to bed with this kind of man for money, could she respect herself? It seemed she would have to take it one step at a time. ¡°Mr. Zhu has a point; we can¡¯t stay in the restaurant forever. There¡¯s a hotel nearby; we can go there,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Good,¡± Mr. Zhu agreed immediately. Thus, Bai Man, supporting Mr. Zhu and holding a rose, left the restaurant step by step. Upon arriving at the hotel, Mr. Zhu specifically opened a luxurious suite. The suite was decorated with rose petals, had crystal chandeliers, a large red carpet, and a spacious double bed, all very luxurious. Bai Man supported him, and as soon as they entered the suite, she helped him to the sofa. ¡°Mr. Zhu, rest a bit. I¡¯ll go make you a cup of tea, and then we can talk in detail,¡± Bai Man said. Mr. Zhu grabbed her hand in one swift motion and gently pulled her. Bai Man, not standing firmly and with Mr. Zhu pulling forcefully, found one hand hooked around her waist, drawing her into his embrace! Perfectly so, Bai Man landed right in his arms, a strong smell of alcohol and the man¡¯s scent hitting her face. Bai Man felt disgusted inside but still joked, ¡°Mr. Zhu, look at you, you¡¯re drunk. Let me go make you some tea.¡± After saying that, she tried to push him away. Mr. Zhu leaned in close to her face and kissed her cheek, then finally let go, waving his hand, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Man rushed to the bathroom, steadying herself against the sink. Mr. Zhu, seeing that Bai Man had not resisted, smiled smugly. Meanwhile, Bai Man slammed the bathroom door shut and splashed a handful of cold water on her face! She wasn¡¯t drunk, just a bit tipsy, and very much aware of what was happening. Though she wasn¡¯t a virgin, sleeping with this kind of man was still too disgusting. Chapter 1094 - Chapter 1094 Chapter 1094 Sleep with the Goddess for One Chapter 1094: Chapter 1094: Sleep with the Goddess for One Night Chapter 1094: Chapter 1094: Sleep with the Goddess for One Night She liked Shen Chi, but Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t even touch her once. Finally, she realized that that time in the hotel, when they almost became intimate, Xiao Mo suddenly came over and said that Xu Chaomu was asking for money and attempting suicide¨Call of it was a deception! How could she be so foolish¡­ It was clearly a trap set up for her, yet she gleefully jumped right in. Later, whenever she tried to get intimate with Shen Chi, he would say that his back was injured and even took medicine in front of her. Now, she had no choice but to admire Shen Chi for his acting skills had reached a miraculous level! That man, he never wanted to touch her at all. A normal man in her presence would lose control, but Shen Chi didn¡¯t show the slightest interest, which only meant he truly despised her in his heart. Fine, if he despised her, she wouldn¡¯t approach him anymore! From that point on, she drew a clear line between herself and that man. A splash of cold water on her face made her wish she could strangle her foolish self. She believed everything Shen Chi said, truly poisoned by him! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a predicament, dealing with an old man! Outside the restroom, Mr. Zhu poured two glasses of red wine, then took a small pill from his briefcase and secretly dropped it into Bai Man¡¯s glass. Such things to spice up the mood, how could he not bring them along? Thinking about this, Mr. Zhu felt very smug. He had truly been chasing Bai Man for many years now; other women simply didn¡¯t catch his eye, he liked only Bai Man. In his heart, Bai Man was like a fairy. Beautiful and graceful, generous, and kind-hearted. Most importantly, Bai Man was truly beautiful, a once-popular leading lady in C City, the most beautiful woman. Being in bed with such a woman, the sensation must be tantalizing. Thinking so, Mr. Zhu felt as if he had drunk another glass of wine, nearly intoxicated. Such a feeling, as if he were in a wonderland! He sat on the sofa, leisurely swinging his legs, and took a sip of red wine. Just then, his cell phone suddenly rang. He looked down to see an unknown number. Not wanting to spoil his mood, he hung up without answering. But the number called again, several times in a row. Reluctantly, he frowned, walked onto the balcony, and asked irritably, ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°I am an underling of Secretary Xiao.¡± The voice on the other end was indifferent. Mr. Zhu shivered, nodding repeatedly, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Remember what we discussed during the day? Don¡¯t get too carried away and forget about it.¡± Mr. Zhu slapped his forehead, almost having forgotten if not reminded. ¡°No, no, I dare not forget what you¡¯ve entrusted to me.¡± ¡°After the job is done, we¡¯ll transfer ten million to your account, a small amount, just a token.¡± ¡°No, no, where are those words from, I should be thanking you for making this possible,¡± Mr. Zhu said, glancing toward the restroom again. He licked his lips; without such a good opportunity, he wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to get close to Bai Man. ¡°Just don¡¯t mess up the job, take it easy!¡± ¡°Yes, definitely, she gave me her bank account number, should I send it to you? She wants so much money, I can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°I know, send it over!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send it right away.¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s man advised again. ¡°Definitely.¡± After hanging up the phone, Mr. Zhu hummed a tune contentedly, it was truly a wonderful evening. He immediately sent over Bai Man¡¯s bank account number, and then carefully put away his phone and went back to the couch. Bai Man hadn¡¯t come out yet, he couldn¡¯t help but urge, ¡°Miss Bai, why haven¡¯t you come out yet? It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s talk about our partnership soon.¡± ¡°Almost ready,¡± Bai Man said indifferently. ¡°Oh!¡± Mr. Zhu continued humming his tune; being well-advanced in age and having achieved some business success. He clearly understood that Bai Man¡¯s willingness to talk to him was purely for money ¡ª the talk of partnership was just a facade. Today, after receiving a call from Xiao Mo¡¯s man, everything clicked for him. However, he had cleverly turned the tables, and wasn¡¯t at a loss. Besides, he wasn¡¯t the one who needed to pay the 50 million US dollars; all of it was managed by Xiao Mo¡¯s people. He got to spend a night with a goddess for free, it was indeed a worthwhile deal. He knew, after all, Bai Man was once an untouchable figure to him; he had been rejected by her many times, sometimes her words were hurtful, she had even said things like, ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror?¡± He had been hurt by Bai Man more than once, but well, he had thick skin. He never thought Bai Man would have a day like this. Just thinking about it made him hum his tune with even more delight, swishing the red wine in his hand. In the bathroom, Bai Man splashed her face with cold water again, which made her much more alert. She felt certain she could handle this old man; she did not want to exchange herself for 50 million US dollars! He wasn¡¯t worth it! ¡°Miss Bai, are you ready?¡± the man outside urged. ¡°Ready, coming out,¡± Bai Man replied, wiping her face with a towel. Stepping out of the bathroom, she was still strikingly beautiful. She glanced and saw the man sitting leisurely on the couch, sipping red wine, his eyes slightly glazed. ¡°Miss Bai, please sit; let¡¯s continue discussing our partnership,¡± Mr. Zhu said, ¡°I just called my assistant, and he has prepared the money, I just wonder if there are any more details Miss Bai would like to share with me.¡± ¡°Mr. Zhu is truly straightforward,¡± Bai Man smiled, ¡°The details are all written in the contract, my people can show it to Mr. Zhu tomorrow. If you¡¯d like to review it now, I can have someone send it over for your inspection.¡± ¡°No need, no need, I trust you completely, Miss Bai,¡± Mr. Zhu gave her a lecherous look, ¡°Come, Miss Bai, let¡¯s have a drink to celebrate.¡± ¡°This 50 million is not a small amount, Mr. Zhu, you trust me just like that?¡± ¡°50 million, for me¡­ well, it¡¯s bearable, but it really depends on the partner, doesn¡¯t it? If it were someone else, I definitely wouldn¡¯t agree so readily, but I trust Miss Bai¡¯s character.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Zhu, for your trust. If I don¡¯t drink a toast now, it really wouldn¡¯t do justice to your trust.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With that, Bai Man picked up the glass of red wine Mr. Zhu had poured for her and took a sip. She had no idea that the drink was spiked. Suddenly, Mr. Zhu pulled her close by the waist, his face drawing near hers, very suggestively, ¡°Miss Bai, on such a beautiful night, do we really need to talk business here?¡± Bai Man gently pushed against his chest and smiled, ¡°Mr. Zhu, please restrain yourself, I believe our relationship is strictly a business partnership¡­¡± She stopped speaking midway. Chapter 1095 - Chapter 1095 Chapter 1095 Making a Move Chapter 1095: Chapter 1095: Making a Move Chapter 1095: Chapter 1095: Making a Move Mr. Zhu grabbed her hand tightly, not allowing her to move, and smiled ambiguously, ¡°In business we call it cooperation, the same applies in bed.¡± The words were both blunt and explicit, and he was not afraid that Bai Man would take offense. He knew very well that the effect of his pills was extremely potent. After drinking his wine, Bai Man couldn¡¯t escape the palm of his hand. Yet Bai Man¡¯s face still displayed some displeasure. She spoke with mild annoyance, ¡°Mr. Zhu, I respect your character and credibility. If you talk like this, I¡¯m going to be unhappy.¡± ¡°Sorry, sorry, Miss Bai, I drank a bit too much. You have to understand, I really like you¡­¡± Mr. Zhu held onto her hand, ¡°Forgive me, you know that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Mr. Zhu offered a contrived apology, his face full of sincerity. Bai Man had been burnt before, so of course she would be cautious. She laughed and said, ¡°Mr. Zhu, I get it, I understand. There¡¯s no need to explain, I know. But, this wine¡­ we should still drink less of it, too much can damage your health.¡± ¡°Drinking wine in the evening enhances the mood, and besides, I am happy today, so I drank a bit more. Miss Bai, after we finish this glass, let¡¯s not drink anymore, how about that?¡± Mr. Zhu lifted the wine glass in his hand, and also signaled that Bai Man should finish her drink. This time, Bai Man showed no hesitation, took a small sip of red wine, tilted the glass to show it was empty, and smiled, ¡°Finished, Mr. Zhu. Let¡¯s talk about the cooperation.¡± ¡°No need to talk, just look at your phone.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Man, puzzled, reached for her phone. She wasn¡¯t alarmed until she saw the message, and then her face lit up with both shock and delight. ¡°Mr. Zhu, this¡­¡± She happily raised her phone. ¡°I told you, my sincerity is absolute. My feelings for you, Miss Bai, are genuine.¡± Mr. Zhu looked earnestly at Bai Man. Bai Man excitedly stared at the text message on her phone, the full payment of fifty million US Dollars had indeed arrived. The speed of the transaction made her somewhat suspicious. ¡°Mr. Zhu, you¡­ as rumored, you¡¯re wealthy.¡± Bai Man smiled, ¡°Fifty million isn¡¯t a small amount, yet you transferred it just like that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I trust you, Miss Bai. I¡¯m not worried about you running away, am I?¡± Mr. Zhu also smiled. Panic flashed across Bai Man¡¯s face, but she quickly regained her composure, thinking that once three days passed and the attention died down, she could confer with Bai Xuan to return the money. Then, she would inevitably be scolded¨Ca small matter compared to her funds possibly being frozen and shares seized. But she absolutely couldn¡¯t admit that she had been deceived by Shen Chi, for if she did, Bai Xuan would kill her! ¡°Thank you for your trust, Mr. Zhu,¡± Bai Man said with a smile. Taking advantage of the moment, Mr. Zhu wrapped his arm around her waist, leaned in, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Is my sincerity enough? If so, perhaps Miss Bai could also show a little bit of hers?¡± Bai Man glanced at her phone, seeing the money was there; she certainly couldn¡¯t let herself be thrown into the tiger¡¯s den. With a seductive smile, she pushed against his chest, ¡°Mr. Zhu, as I¡¯ve mentioned before, the fifty percent profit, how about I give you an extra ten percent?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯d rather have ten percent less profit, but I want you.¡± At that moment, Mr. Zhu finally revealed his true nature. He held her waist tightly with one large hand, not letting her move, while his other hand gripped both of hers, raising them above her head. It must have been the drugs kicking in, for Bai Man found that she had absolutely no strength to resist. Moreover, given the natural disparity in strength between men and women, it was only at this moment that Bai Man realized something was off! At the restaurant, although she had consumed alcohol, it wasn¡¯t enough to make her whole body go soft like it had now. She was becoming increasingly weak and felt burning hot all over. ¡°Mr. Zhu, show some self-respect. We¡¯re only discussing a business deal,¡± Bai Man said. ¡°Ever heard of a man and a woman discussing business in a hotel suite?¡± Mr. Zhu said with a smirk. He bent down, getting closer to Bai Man¡¯s face. As he came near her, he caught the hint of her light perfume scent, fresh and delightful, captivating him. ¡°Besides, Miss Bai, you dressed so beautifully tonight and agreed to come to the hotel to talk. Aren¡¯t you indicating something to me?¡± Mr. Zhu leaned closer to her face and took the opportunity to plant a kiss on her cheek. Bai Man¡¯s brow furrowed, and she struggled, ¡°Business is business, I am not the type of person you imagine! Let me go now, and I¡¯ll bring you the contract tomorrow. Then our deal will be considered done.¡± ¡°Miss Bai, do you take me for a fool? You think I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re short on cash?¡± Mr. Zhu hit the nail on the head. ¡°Otherwise, why would you come to me? Since I¡¯ve given you the money, you¡¯ve got to give something in return, right? These 50 million US Dollars aren¡¯t for nothing.¡± Bai Man clenched her teeth, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll expose you? Refusing to discuss business properly and making your moves here.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯d have to be able to get out of this room first.¡± Mr. Zhu wasted no more words; seeing that the drug had taken effect, he forcefully carried Bai Man to the bed. Of course, Bai Man would not comply. She didn¡¯t want this old and ugly man to have his way with her; there was no way she, Bai Man, would sleep with such a man! ¡°Let me go, and if necessary, I¡¯ll pay back all the money,¡± Bai Man said through gritted teeth. At this moment, she truly loathed Mr. Zhu. Likewise, she loathed Shen Chi just as much. If not for Shen Chi, she would never have fallen to the point where she had to borrow money from such an old man. ¡°Miss Bai, you don¡¯t seem like someone unaware of the rules. I lend you 50 million; you spend a night with me, is that a loss for you? At worst, just pay back half of the 50 million,¡± Mr. Zhu said. After all, it wasn¡¯t his money to begin with, so now he could say whatever he pleased. ¡°No, I, Bai Man, am not a person without principles. What¡¯s right is right¡­¡± she protested. But before she could finish her sentence, Mr. Zhu, annoyed, pushed her down onto the bed, kissed her crimson lips, and silenced her words. Any man would be moved by the beauty in his arms unless there was something wrong with him. He had no problems, especially since this woman had been the object of his desire for many years. How high and mighty Bai Man was, dignified and graceful, with countless men willing to spend fortunes for just a smile from her. Now, lying beneath him was something he couldn¡¯t have even dreamed of. Come to think of it, he really should thank Xiao Mo. He dared not offend Shen Chi, but from his perspective, Bai Man must have gotten herself involved with Shen Chi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didn¡¯t dare to ask too much. Whatever Xiao Mo¡¯s people told him to do, he would do; after all, he was definitely not at a loss in this situation. And the 50 million US Dollars didn¡¯t require him to contribute a cent. Bai Man struggled with all her might, but Mr. Zhu forcefully held her down, not allowing her any chance to struggle. He pressed his lips against hers, forcing Bai Man to kiss him. The effects of the drug grew stronger, and Bai Man¡¯s limbs became powerless, her body limp, and her entire being felt as though it was burning up in flames, exceptionally hot. Chapter 1096 - Chapter 1096 Chapter 1096 Roll Again Chapter 1096: Chapter 1096 Roll Again Chapter 1096: Chapter 1096 Roll Again She clung to the man¡¯s back, her expression a mix of reluctance and pain. Mr. Zhu mockingly said, ¡°If it were Mr. Shen now, would you be willing?¡± Upon hearing Shen Chi¡¯s name, Bai Man was struck with shock, as if the name was a thorn piercing her heart, causing her immense pain. Had it not been for Shen Chi, would she be in this situation now? She hadn¡¯t expected things to develop to this extent tonight. She thought she could leave unscathed, but as a woman in the business world, she was still too green, unable to outplay these seasoned business veterans! These men, they stop at nothing in their gameplay! She was too naive at these tactics. At this point, it was her own bad luck, and she accepted it. Now, feeling miserable all over, she had no choice but to comply, ceasing to struggle and letting the man manipulate her. However, she closed her eyes, not wanting to see this middle-aged man¡¯s appearance, especially his plump face! The man, seeing her like this, became even more proud. He reached out, ripped open her dress, and also took off his own shirt and trousers. The chandelier seemed to sway, Bai Man felt dizzy, her blood seemingly frozen inside her. At this moment, it was quiet outside the window, with only the faint sound of the air conditioner coming through. After removing Bai Man¡¯s clothes, the man, with minimal foreplay, entered the body of the goddess he had been longing for. Bai Man endured the pain, motionless, her whole being in despair. For a time, indescribable noises filled the entire suite, heavily loaded with ambiguity, even the air molecules were saturated with lust. Bai Man had her eyes closed throughout the process, frowning in disgust. Forget it, it¡¯s just like being bitten by a dog. Mr. Zhu, all excited, gazed at Bai Man¡¯s beautiful face, unwilling to stop. Now, with the goddess beneath him, how could he not be thrilled! With this thought, his actions became even more violent. Bai Man bit her lip, refusing to let out a sound. Mr. Zhu looked on with disdain, huh, there¡¯s no such thing as easily taking someone else¡¯s money in this world. Mr. Zhu was devoid of any compassion, ravaging Bai Man¡¯s body recklessly. The effects of the drug were very strong, taking a long time to wear off. However, Mr. Zhu didn¡¯t forget Xiao Mo¡¯s subordinate¡¯s instructions, and while enjoying himself, he sneakily took out his phone and snapped a few photos. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t include himself in the photos; Xiao Mo¡¯s people said Bai Man was enough. Thinking about this, he became more convinced that Bai Man must have offended Shen Chi. Shen Chi rarely takes action, but when he does, his opponent always ends up badly! It seemed Bai Man had crossed Shen Chi¡¯s line, otherwise, why would a woman end up like this? But it didn¡¯t concern him, he just had to follow orders. About an hour later, he finished the first round, but he clung tightly to Bai Man, utterly unwilling to let go. Bai Man still felt weak, but she tried her best to push him away and glared at him coldly, saying, ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Get lost? Okay, let¡¯s go one more round.¡± The man stroked her delicate skin, unable to stop. It must be said, Bai Man had reasons why men would like her; this skin as smooth as milk, hair as soft as a waterfall, and her ivory skin, radiant face¨Cwhat¡¯s there not to make a man¡¯s heart stir. Mr. Zhu was just an ordinary middle-aged man, ferocious like a wolf. ¡°I told you to get the hell out!¡± Bai Man shouted with all her strength. ¡°Do you think I took advantage of you? Actually, if you weren¡¯t after money, why would you discuss a partnership with me?¡± Mr. Zhu sneered with contempt, ¡°To get something, you have to give something. You¡¯re too greedy.¡± After that, he kissed Bai Man¡¯s neck again. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already slept together,¡± Bai Man suddenly said with a forced laugh, ¡°how much more money can you give me?¡± ¡°How much money?¡± Mr. Zhu touched his chin, his face mocking, ¡°A few thousand yuan, how about that?¡± He was telling the truth. How could he possibly spend so much money on a woman? He wasn¡¯t a fool, and Bai Man would never marry him. ¡°Get out, get the hell out!¡± Bai Man scratched him hard. Her nails were still very long, scratching right across the man¡¯s arm, leaving a long bloody mark. ¡°Ah!¡± The man yelled and pulled back his hand. He became upset, pinned Bai Man down with his legs, clamped her hands with one of his, and launched another attack. ¡°Back off! Do you believe I can bankrupt your company tomorrow? Do you believe I can expose you?!¡± Bai Man threatened. ¡°I really don¡¯t believe that,¡± the man said maliciously. If Bai Man really had that capability, would she still be borrowing money from him? Besides, with Mr. Shen backing him, he could act without restraint. Why would he fear her threats? Bai Man felt helpless and could only let him treat her like a soft, rag doll. This time, the man put in even more effort. He knew that if he missed this chance, he wouldn¡¯t get another one like it. A dream come true for many men had fallen into his lap, and he wouldn¡¯t let it pass by. The abuse lasted the whole night until after three in the morning. Bai Man lay weakly on the bed, covered only with a white towel, the air filled with a rotten smell. Mr. Zhu took a shower, looking rejuvenated. He glanced at Bai Man lying on the bed and coldly got dressed. ¡°Here¡¯s your fifty million. Let¡¯s end tonight¡¯s matter with this, and don¡¯t bother me again.¡± After that, Mr. Zhu picked up his belongings and left in the middle of the night. Back in his car, he couldn¡¯t help but smirk to himself; tonight had been too wonderful. In the car, he turned on his phone. Inside were the photos he had secretly taken. His body reacted again to the pictures of their entanglement, but these were meant to be sent to Xiao Mo¡¯s subordinates. He couldn¡¯t mess with Shen Chi. Since he¡¯d promised him, he had to send the photos. As for Bai Man, as soon as the man left, she got up from the bed, starting to throw a tantrum, throwing things around! ¡°Shen Chi, you bastard! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be in this mess!¡± she cursed. ¡°Bullying a woman, what kind of man are you!¡± She wreaked havoc in the hotel room, smashing almost everything smashable, leaving the floor littered with shards of glass. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In just a few short days, he had taken his revenge on her. He was getting back at her, was he? Well, she could disgust him too! ¡°Shen Chi, you fucking bastard!¡± she cursed again. Unable to contain her anger, she picked up her phone and dialed Shen Chi¡¯s number! But why would Shen Chi answer Bai Man¡¯s call. Chapter 1097 - Chapter 1097 Chapter 1097 Shen Chis Mobile Number Chapter 1097: Chapter 1097: Shen Chi¡¯s Mobile Number Chapter 1097: Chapter 1097: Shen Chi¡¯s Mobile Number Bai Man made a call, but it was fruitless. She felt a surge of resentment building up inside her with nowhere to vent. If she still had Xu Chaomu¡¯s child in her custody at this moment, she would have definitely dealt with them harshly. Unfortunately, Xiao Mo had beaten her to it! Right now, she felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. She got up and went to the bathroom, burying herself in the bathtub, using water to wash away all the unbearable events of the evening. She also poured a lot of essential oils into the bathtub to mask the man¡¯s scent. However, she had only managed to obtain fifty million US dollars tonight, and there was still fifteen million left. What should she do! The deadline was coming by the day after tomorrow evening! She couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit anxious, but after the anxiety came a great sadness. Surrounded by the fragrance of the essential oils, she soaked in the tub and slowly drifted off to sleep. The steam enshrouded the entire bathroom, forming a thin layer of mist on the mirror. ¡­ The next day, at Shen Group. As soon as Xiao Mo arrived at work, he developed some photos and placed them in front of Shen Chi. After a quick glance, Shen Chi said indifferently, ¡°Keep them, it¡¯s still not enough.¡± ¡°I understand, I just wanted you to take a look.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve seen them. I trust your work.¡± After saying this, Shen Chi gave Xiao Mo a deep and somber look. Xiao Mo nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll report to you tomorrow night.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°President Shen, is there anything else you need?¡± ¡°You spoke with Bai Man on the phone the morning before yesterday?¡± Shen Chi asked casually, as if it was just a passing remark. ¡°Yes, she called me to ask about contract matters, and I explained them to her,¡± Xiao Mo said. He hadn¡¯t expected Shen Chi to ask about this, but he was quick to react, concealing the fact that Bai Man had asked about Xiaobao. He was definitely not going to give Xiaobao to Shen Chi. As for how Chaomu would handle things in the future, that was Chaomu¡¯s concern. If this man, Shen Chi, showed no sincerity, how could he be confident about letting Chaomu follow him in the future. However, recently, Shen Chi had handled a lot of things very appropriately, which reassured him somewhat. ¡°Oh, that matter.¡± Shen Chi tapped lightly on the desk, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you can go now.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Xiao Mo responded and then left Shen Chi¡¯s office. After Xiao Mo left, Shen Chi stared at the wall opposite him, silent for several minutes. After a long while, he finally picked up his mobile phone and dialed the unfamiliar number he had saved a few days ago. The number was registered in Jin City. Jin City was quite close to C City, just about a two-hour drive away. He stared at the number for a long, long time before he finally dialed it with his phone. When the call came in, Xu Chaomu was discussing design drafts with the manager of a partnering firm. Because Xiao Mo had told her about adopting a child, she had been anxious to complete her tasks and return to Jin City to pack her things as soon as possible. These past few days, she had been too excited to sleep, continually hearing the little guy ¡°talking¡± to her in her mind. Annoyingly, the partner was too picky. She had been in A City for so long now, and they were still not satisfied. ¡°Miss Xu, this part doesn¡¯t quite meet our expectations. We hope you can modify it,¡± the manager said. Xu Chaomu was indignant, ¡°But I¡¯ve already changed it according to your requirements, and you had agreed to it before.¡± ¡°But the results are not as perfect as we imagined, so we hope Miss Xu can bear with us and make some revisions.¡± The manager¡¯s attitude was very sincere, so sincere that she found it hard to argue. Xu Chaomu could only swallow her resentment, took back the draft, and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll revise it again, but this is the last time.¡± ¡°Miss Xu just needs to do her best,¡± the manager said with a smile. Xu Chaomu bit her teeth¨Cshe always tried her best, didn¡¯t she! After more discussion, Xu Chaomu finally left the manager¡¯s office. Just as she was leaving the office, Shen Chi happened to be calling for the second time. Holding the blueprints in her hands, Xu Chaomu¡¯s phone rang. Seeing it was an unfamiliar number, she did not take a close look and simply answered, ¡°Hello, good day.¡± Upon hearing her voice, Shen Chi felt as if all his nerves were stirred, and his blood seemed to stop flowing. His hand tightly gripped the phone, his thin lips slightly pursed, his eyes deep and unfathomable. This voice reached his ears again¨Cas familiar as it was¨Clike it had been separated from him for a century. Xu Chaomu, you are cruel. ¡°Hello?¡± Xu Chaomu said softly again. For a moment, Shen Chi¡¯s mind was resonating with only her voice. ¡°Who is it?¡± Xu Chaomu muttered, removing her phone and hanging up the call. It would have been better not to hang up, as soon as she did, she recognized the number! With a ¡°snap,¡± she was so startled that all the blueprints fell to the floor, and she almost dropped her phone. This number, she knew all too well¨Ca number she could recite in her sleep! Shen Chi¡¯s phone number! The number he hadn¡¯t changed for over a decade! She stood frozen in place, her mind in a daze, her brain blank for a moment. ¡°Miss Xu, you dropped your things.¡± The manager, coming out of the office, bent down to pick up the documents and blueprints from the floor. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t react at all, her mind replaying the scene over and over. Shen Chi¡­ had he found her? Did he know she was in A City? Or maybe, the moment she stepped out of this office building, he would appear before her? For some reason, her hands were trembling. Having left him so abruptly without a word, how could he not come to settle scores with her! ¡°Miss Xu!¡± the manager called again. It was only then that Xu Chaomu snapped back to reality. She glanced at the manager, quickly took her things from his hands, and hurriedly ran away. ¡°Has she seen a ghost?!¡± The manager was completely baffled. Xu Chaomu ran quickly, truly frightened that in the next second, that cold man might just appear before her as if from nowhere. She was actually afraid of him¨Cwhy should she be scared of him¡­ After running several dozen steps, she calmed down again. Why should she be afraid of him? She quickly ducked into a corner and dialed Xiao Mo on her phone. ¡°Xiao Mo, there¡¯s an emergency.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Mo also sounded tense. ¡°I just got a call¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was a bit out of breath. ¡°Take it slow,¡± Xiao Mo said. Someone had called her¨Ccould it be Bai Man¡¯s people? Logically, Bai Man¡¯s people wouldn¡¯t dare trouble Xu Chaomu, not with his people watching nearby! ¡°No, not them¡­¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s your boss.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°President Shen?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Xiao Mo quickly asked. ¡°Not a word, not a single word!¡± Xu Chaomu emphasized again. ¡°Where is he? Is he in A City or Jin City?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic, he¡¯s in the office, I just came from there.¡± Chapter 1098 - Chapter 1098 Chapter 1098 He Wont Do Anything to You Chapter 1098: Chapter 1098: He Won¡¯t Do Anything to You Chapter 1098: Chapter 1098: He Won¡¯t Do Anything to You Upon hearing Xiao Mo¡¯s words, Xu Chaomu finally felt somewhat relieved. She was afraid that, as she turned a corner, someone would suddenly appear before her. Just the thought of his gaze made her shiver. In Australia, she had left silently while he was back in his home country, guessing he must hate her by now. But maybe she was being presumptuous. He was never short of caring people around him, let alone women. Leaning against the wall, Xu Chaomu breathed a sigh of relief, resting her forehead against her hand, ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± ¡°No worries, I¡¯m here,¡± Xiao Mo said calmly. He knew that, given Shen Chi¡¯s capabilities, it was only a matter of time before he found Xu Chaomu. His interference was merely delaying the inevitable. He remembered something Shen Chi had told him once; by then, Shen Chi must have known about the betrayal Xiao Mo had done behind his back. However, many things remained unresolved during this period, and Shen Chi was unable to come out to look for Xu Chaomu. ¡°Xiao Mo¡­ what should I do? Maybe I should move,¡± suggested Xu Chaomu, still leaning against the wall. ¡°No matter where you move, he will find you,¡± Xiao Mo said calmly. Xu Chaomu slapped her forehead, realizing no matter where she moved, that man would still find her! What a terrifying beast! ¡°What if he kills me?¡± Xu Chaomu asked helplessly, her face pained. Xiao Mo smiled and said, ¡°Then you¡¯ll just have to pray for good luck.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just abandon me,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to, he won¡¯t do anything to you,¡± Xiao Mo said seriously. Xu Chaomu fell silent. Just one phone call had scared her like this, and she knew she had never been strong in front of Shen Chi. Xiao Mo spoke again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Shen knows about this. If anyone ends up in a tragic situation, it won¡¯t be you. It¡¯ll be me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cover for you,¡± Xu Chaomu promised him. ¡°Do you think you can keep it hidden?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu went silent. At this moment, she realized that she was nothing more than an ant in front of Shen Chi. Without him saying a word, she was already terrified. The old Xu Chaomu, who was never afraid of Shen Chi, was gone. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, focus on your work. Take good care of yourself in A City and try to go out more,¡± Xiao Mo advised. ¡°What about Xiaobao? I want to see him, can I go to Jin City?¡± ¡°He¡¯s with me, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded her head, saying no more. After a few more words of comfort from Xiao Mo, he ended the call. Clinging to her cellphone, Xu Chaomu held a stack of light paperwork, leaning against the wall, with a blank mind. She was bound to meet him again, but her decision was final. At this moment, Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t the only one confused. By the floor-to-ceiling windows, another person¡¯s heart was in even greater disarray, as endless and scattered as the falling flowers in the rain. Shen Chi had already put his phone on the table. His tall figure stood in front of the window, exuding a solitary sense of desolation. The sunlight outside was just right, casting his long, lone shadow across the empty office, adding to the monotony. With his hands in the pockets of his trousers, he gazed straight ahead. Jin City, Jin City¡­ This little woman was indeed in Jin City. When she first left, he had always had Xiao Mo look for her. With Xiao Mo¡¯s capabilities, news and traces should have been found within a month at most. Yet, several months had passed, and Xiao Mo¡¯s response was still that there was no news whatsoever. He understood the principle of trusting his people, and given that Xiao Mo had been with him for so many years, he had always trusted him unconditionally. The fact proved that Xiao Mo was serious, meticulous, and efficient in his work, giving him reasons to trust. He had always treated Xiao Mo as a friend and brother. However¡­ His doubt about the whole situation started when Xu Chaomu¡¯s Wealth went missing. At this moment, the sunlight bathed Shen Chi¡¯s body, drawing his facial contours deeper and more resolute in the light, devoid of any softness, only indifference. Although he didn¡¯t say a word during the recent phone call, he was not feeling well at heart. As if a needle was pricking him in the chest, causing waves of sharp pain. What exactly Xiao Mo and Xu Chaomu were hiding from him, he had no clue; he had never doubted them before. But this blow to his heart was far more painful than he had imagined. He stood at the window, unflinching, with the light in his eyes slowly cooling down, eventually turning as ice-cold as frosted ice in December. He stood there for a long time, until his secretary called him for a meeting, and only then did he move away from the window. When he opened the drawer to take out a USB flash drive, a photo popped up before his eyes like a bounding rabbit. The photo was of Xu Chaomu, taken by the seaside five years later on behalf of her. Xu Chaomu in the photo had a radiant smile. Without looking closely, one couldn¡¯t see the sorrow hidden between her brows. She sat on the beach, looking out at the sea not far away, where the sky and the sea merged, and the seagulls soared. Such an image of Xu Chaomu was simple, joyous, and beautiful¡­ Shen Chi¡¯s fingertips gently traced over the photo, unintentionally touching her cheek. The photo was icy cold, without a hint of warmth. After pausing for a few seconds, with a ¡°bang,¡± he shut the drawer and left the office without any hesitation, heading towards the meeting room. Xiao Mo was already waiting in the meeting room, having prepared everything in advance. Seeing Shen Chi, his face remained as calm and serious as ever. ¡°President Shen,¡± he greeted, pulling out a chair for Shen Chi. Shen Chi gave him a glance, everything proceeding as usual. Compared to Shen Chi, Xiao Mo felt no turmoil. Because he knew this day would inevitably come, after all, Shen Chi was such a clever man. The meeting proceeded as usual, no different from any other time. Even after the meeting concluded, Xiao Mo reported the agenda and summarized it, Shen Chi showed no particular reaction, nor did he mention anything about Xu Chaomu, acting as if he was unaware. Before leaving, Shen Chi reminded Xiao Mo, ¡°Keep following up on Bai Man.¡± ¡°I understand, President Shen.¡± ¡°Report to me about any developments at any time.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After finishing, Shen Chi left, striding away from the meeting room, leaving Xiao Mo alone to tidy up. When Shen Chi said ¡°report to me at any time,¡± Xiao Mo wasn¡¯t sure if he was overthinking, but Shen Chi emphasized ¡°at any time¡± very heavily. Xiao Mo didn¡¯t hesitate; he simply quietly packed up the documents from the meeting. Those two days, Shen Chi showed no clear reaction, nor did he call Xu Chaomu again. Xiao Mo had people closely monitoring Bai Man constantly, having learned that she had been frantically raising funds for the past two days. Chapter 1099 - Chapter 1099 Chapter 1099 Hand Her Over to Shen Chi Chapter 1099: Chapter 1099: Hand Her Over to Shen Chi Chapter 1099: Chapter 1099: Hand Her Over to Shen Chi Xiao Mo had not only arranged for a Mr. Zhu, but he had also privately tracked down every man who had communicated with Bai Man over the phone. Bai Man couldn¡¯t bother to care whether these men were sincere or not; as long as the money was in the account, she would acknowledge anything. To secure the two hundred million US dollars, Bai Man hadn¡¯t slept well for days; she didn¡¯t want to go to prison! Sleeping with a man for one night was better than jail time; it wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t slept with men abroad. She thought she had handled everything flawlessly, but she had no idea that pictures of her sleeping with different men had already landed in Xiao Mo¡¯s hands. She also believed that Shen Chi¡¯s only intention was to use the two hundred million US dollars to trouble her, and perhaps send her to prison, never realizing the fundraising itself was a trap after trap. The deadline was midnight, and when the time came, Shen Chi personally called her. ¡°Miss Bai, how goes the collection of the two hundred million US dollars?¡± his tone was neither cold nor warm. ¡°Do you think two hundred million US dollars can stump me? As I¡¯ve said, the Bai Family has plenty of money. You, Shen Chi, allying with the Bai Family would be a formidable union, but if you, Shen Chi, were to oppose us, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be a profitable endeavor.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved slightly, betraying a mocking smile, but he didn¡¯t spill the beans, simply saying, ¡°Oh, it seems that two hundred million US dollars is not a problem for Miss Bai.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll transfer it to Shen¡¯s account. Shen Chi, you don¡¯t need to rush me in the middle of the night.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just giving you a gentle reminder.¡± Shen Chi stated blandly, ¡°Tomorrow, I will have Lawyer Chen have another talk with you.¡± ¡°That contract, get Lawyer Chen to bring it to me!¡± ¡°No problem, oh, and don¡¯t forget some shares of your Bai Family¡¯s company.¡± Shen Chi reminded kindly. ¡°I know,¡± Bai Man gritted her teeth. ¡°As long as you know,¡± Shen Chi dropped a remark and hung up the phone with a cold smile. After hanging up, he sent a text message to Xiao Mo. Xiao Mo had just finished work and was about to sleep when he received the text from Shen Chi, immediately arranging matters for the next day. Just as he put down his phone, he heard the cries of ¡°wah wah.¡± The little guy was awake again; he shook his head helplessly. Heading downstairs, he found the nursemaid walking back and forth in the living room with the little one in her arms. ¡°Hungry?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°No, he just can¡¯t sleep,¡± the nanny replied. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Xiao Mo reached out, wanting to hold the little guy. ¡°I should continue. Xiaobao won¡¯t sleep anytime soon, and it¡¯s late. You should go to sleep, sir. You have work tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay; I¡¯m used to it.¡± When Xiao Mo insisted, the nursemaid didn¡¯t argue anymore and handed the crying little one over to him. The little guy was crying hard, his face turning red; Xiao Mo took him, but he kept crying. ¡°Alright, Xiaobao, be good, don¡¯t cry.¡± Xiao Mo extended his thumb, gently touching the little guy¡¯s soft face. His hold on the child was skilled, and after soothing him for a while, the little guy truly stopped crying and was obedient. ¡°Sir, Xiaobao is really attached to you. I was trying to calm him for a while and he just kept crying, but when you held him, he stopped,¡± the nursemaid said with surprise. Xiao Mo just smiled, not saying much. No matter how close they were, he was nothing more than an uncle without any blood relation. His real closeness would be with his own parents. ¡°You should go sleep; I¡¯ll soothe him until he¡¯s asleep, then I¡¯ll head to bed,¡± Xiao Mo said. The nursemaid nodded, ¡°Okay, sir, I appreciate it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xiao Mo assured her. ¡°By the way, recently when you¡¯ve been out, has anyone been following you?¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± the nursemaid shook her head. ¡°Besides, I barely go out.¡± ¡°Good, go to sleep.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The nursemaid agreed and left the living room. In the quiet of the night, only Xiao Mo and the little one were left. Holding Xiaobao, his soft, tender body offered a unique sensation. Xiao Mo didn¡¯t want to let go; he grew fonder of it. After bringing the child home for several days, he had unknowingly grown fond of having another child in the house. He used to prefer working overtime at the company, but now, he enjoyed going home right after work. Xiaobao¡¯s little hands kept moving about; even when they accidentally grabbed Xiao Mo¡¯s neck, he wasn¡¯t upset but bent down to kiss him instead. ¡°Tickle tickle,¡± the little one giggled. ¡°You should be happy, Xiaobao,¡± Xiao Mo cooed. ¡°Be like your mom, don¡¯t be like your dad.¡± It seemed like Xiaobao understood Xiao Mo¡¯s words, and his laughter grew even happier. His smile bore a resemblance to Xu Chaomu, but it was his large eyes that were the most similar to Xu Chaomu¡¯s. When Xiao Mo looked into his eyes, he was reminded of Xu Chaomu¡­it was very much alike. And at times in the twilight, he would miss her too. After playing with the little one for a while, Xiao Mo¡¯s phone chimed with a message. Picking it up, he saw it was from Xu Chaomu. Just a few short words: I¡¯m at A City Airport, ready to head back to Jin City. Xiao Mo¡¯s heart skipped, an airport? He glanced at the time; it was nearly one in the morning. Was she, alone, going back to Jin City at this hour? Worried, he quickly made a call. ¡°Chaomu, at this late hour, such a big deal and you didn¡¯t even discuss it with me?¡± Xiao Mo placed Xiaobao on the sofa, his voice tinged with urgency. ¡°You¡­haven¡¯t slept yet¡­¡± Xu Chaomu sounded apologetic, ¡°I thought you¡¯d be asleep, so I sneaked you a message.¡± ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head, gazing at the bustling crowd in the airport, a touch of wistfulness in her eyes. Softly and lightly, she said, ¡°Nothing serious; just felt like returning. I¡¯ve been in A City for quite a while. I want to go back and have a look. Don¡¯t worry, I have to come back to A City; after all, my work here isn¡¯t finished.¡± ¡°Next time something like this comes up, discuss it with me in advance.¡± ¡°Are you mad?¡± Xu Chaomu prodded carefully. Xiao Mo sighed resignedly, ¡°No.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m sorry, really¡­I got a late-night flight, it¡¯s cheaper.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xiao Mo was at a loss for words. ¡°Are you really short on cash? It¡¯s not safe for a girl to travel alone at night. If you¡¯re short on cash, tell me; haven¡¯t I told you many times before? If you keep this up, I really won¡¯t feel at ease about you.¡± What he implied was, if she continued like this, he would have no choice but to leave her to Shen Chi. ¡°It¡¯s truly okay¡­¡± Xu Chaomu, taken aback by Xiao Mo¡¯s anger, hung her head like a child who had done something wrong, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad; I¡¯ll text you all the time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m arranging for someone to go to Jin City to pick you up right now,¡± Xiao Mo said sternly. Chapter 1100 - Chapter 1100 Chapter 1100 Biological Son Chapter 1100: Chapter 1100: Biological Son Chapter 1100: Chapter 1100: Biological Son Xiao Mo sighed, of course, she didn¡¯t know the dangers lurking around her, but as someone in the know, he simply couldn¡¯t let her get hurt. Since he chose to keep Shen Chi in the dark, then it was his duty to protect her. ¡°I¡­ did I cause you any trouble?¡± Xu Chaomu felt a little guilty. ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Mo said seriously, ¡°so next time, don¡¯t come out at times like this.¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°The tickets are already bought, what more can I say? Just be careful, I¡¯ll have someone pick you up, call me anytime.¡± ¡°I was wrong¡­ but I feel like it should be fine, I have neither money nor looks¡­¡± ¡°What do you think? If something happens, will you still think that way?¡± Xiao Mo directly interrupted her. Xiao Mo raised his voice a bit, it was the first time Xu Chaomu saw him so angry, and she knew she had done something wrong. But¡­ it wasn¡¯t her first time booking a night flight, she used to do that often in Paris. Xu Chaomu stopped talking, and Xiao Mo also realized he had overreacted. His tone softened, he said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do it again,¡± Xu Chaomu said with her head bowed. ¡°Mhm, as long as you know.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s heart was still not at ease; it seemed his myriad of worries truly could be influenced bit by bit by her¡­ Perhaps it was his voice that had indeed been loud just moments ago, and a little too tense, which caused Xiaobao lying on the sofa to start crying. The little guy first scrunched his eyebrows, then with a ¡°waah,¡± he burst into tears. His crying made Xu Chaomu stand up immediately on the other end of the phone, anxiously asking, ¡°Is that Xiaobao crying?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Xiao Mo nodded, quickly patting the little one with his other hand. The little guy was not comforted by this, crying was crying, and once he started, he couldn¡¯t stop. The louder the crying grew, the more restless Xu Chaomu paced, ¡°Why is he crying? Is he hungry or awake? Hasn¡¯t he slept yet?¡± ¡°He¡¯s worried about you,¡± Xiao Mo said deliberately. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu held her forehead. The little guy just wouldn¡¯t stop crying, no matter how much they tried to soothe him, utterly headstrong. During the late night, the crying amplified countless times over, drowning Xiao Mo¡¯s home in sobs. Unable to continue the call, Xiao Mo could only say, ¡°Be careful, how long until the flight takes off?¡± ¡°Forty minutes.¡± ¡°Send me a text or call every five minutes.¡± ¡°Can we not hang up¡­?¡± Xu Chaomu was reluctant to let go, and for some reason, her heart was being tugged at by the little one¡¯s crying. His cries made her surprisingly sad, tugging at her heartstrings. Actually, she wanted to come back to Jin City just to see Xiaobao. Ever since Xiao Mo told her about him, she thought about what Xiaobao looked like every day, even dreaming about him. This yearning scratched at her heart like a kitten¡¯s paw, scratching and scratching¡­ Even though he was just an adopted child, she didn¡¯t know where this impulse came from, but the longing in her heart grew deeper. ¡°Hang up then. I know you¡¯re coming back to see him. Call me when you get to Jin City; I¡¯ll bring him over,¡± Xiao Mo said. Xu Chaomu pouted, unable to help but feel that Xiao Mo was impressive, he hadn¡¯t said anything yet, and he had already seen right through her thoughts. No wonder he was the astute and observant chief secretary, covering all bases. But she couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement in her heart, she joyfully said, ¡°Really? Can you really bring him to see me?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Xu Chaomu was filled with joy, pacing back and forth excitedly, drawing the constant gaze of a crowd. ¡°Let¡¯s hang up the phone first,¡± Xiao Mo added. ¡°Okay okay, thank you for your hard work, Secretary Xiao. Please pamper Xiaobao a little, don¡¯t let him go hungry, don¡¯t let him catch a cold, don¡¯t¡­,¡± With a ¡°beep,¡± Xiao Mo hung up the phone proactively. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo held his forehead, wondering if every mother was this naggy. He hadn¡¯t even met the child yet, and didn¡¯t even know if he was her biological son, so why all the chatter? Oh, but Xu Chaomu was always a chatterbox. ¡°Hey, Xiao Mo!¡± Xu Chaomu called out. She hadn¡¯t even finished her sentence when he hung up on her. The sound of the little guy¡¯s crying seemed to echo in her ears, her heart clenched with a mix of nervousness and excitement. Would she have a chance to meet the little guy as soon as the plane landed? In the days to follow, she wouldn¡¯t be alone anymore, with a baby to keep her company, things would be much more interesting. She would be there with him as he grew, teaching him to speak, to recognize words, to read, and maybe even to play the piano¡­ Xiao Mo put down his phone and patted the little guy who was crying inconsolably. ¡°Xiaobao, don¡¯t cry, Uncle will take you to see Mommy.¡± The little guy wouldn¡¯t listen and kept crying, not behaving at all. Having no choice, Xiao Mo continued to soothe him, realizing that comforting a child required one hundred percent patience, which was much harder than work. Complicated work always had a solution, but comforting a child¡­ it seemed to rely on luck. As he continued trying to soothe the child, Xiao Mo became immune to the cries; if he handed Xiaobao over to Xu Chaomu, would she be able to take care of him? Xiao Mo was a bit worried, but after all, a child is closer to the mother, and it¡¯s good to develop their bond from a young age. The little guy¡¯s crying was loud, and after comforting him for a while, Xiao Mo nearly fell asleep. He dozed off, and the little guy was still crying, his energy seemingly inexhaustible. He prepared to stay awake all night, and it was a good opportunity to contact the people in Jin City for Xu Chaomu. Before takeoff, Xu Chaomu called Xiao Mo again. ¡°Xiao Mo, is the baby still crying? I¡¯m about to board the plane, will I be able to see him soon?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still at my place.¡± ¡°I want to see him¡­¡± ¡°How about, you come to C City,¡± Xiao Mo teased. ¡°Should I sneak over tonight?¡± ¡°You really dare.¡± Xiao Mo held his forehead, ¡°If Shen Chi catches you, it won¡¯t just be about leaving him.¡± ¡°Then never mind, I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. She knew full well that C City was Shen Chi¡¯s turf; on his territory, she wouldn¡¯t stand a chance of escaping from his grasp. If she dared to sneak out to see Xiao Mo at night, Shen Chi would definitely break her legs. After all, there was a saying: Officials may set fires, but common people can¡¯t even light a candle. He could change his female companion every day with no consequences, but if she dared to meet another man, he would definitely chop her up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking it over, she decided to let it be; she had gotten through so many days, so there was no rush for this moment. ¡°Mm, pack your things and get on the plane. I¡¯ve arranged for someone to pick you up in Jin City; apart from my call, don¡¯t pay attention to anyone else,¡± Xiao Mo instructed. That woman Bai Man had been cornered by Shen Chi and him these past few days; he had to keep a closer eye on her. ¡°Sure, sure, I¡¯m very obedient,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded repeatedly, ¡°You must take good care of Xiaobao, really take good care of him.¡± Xiao Mo also nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me here, I won¡¯t let him go hungry.¡± Chapter 1101 - Chapter 1101 Chapter 1101 The Wind Rises Gently Leaves Fall Chapter 1101: Chapter 1101: The Wind Rises Gently, Leaves Fall Slowly Chapter 1101: Chapter 1101: The Wind Rises Gently, Leaves Fall Slowly Xu Chaomu, of course, trusted Xiao Mo and reluctantly put down her phone, then she prepared to board the plane. The little one was still crying, but after a while, he got tired and fell asleep deeply in Xiao Mo¡¯s arms. When he slept, he did not move at all, especially well-behaved, which was a stark contrast to how he was when crying. Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but look at him a few more times and smiled helplessly. He bent down and kissed him on the cheek. He really liked the little guy, and his reluctance deepened several folds in the quiet night. When the little guy closed his eyes, his long eyelashes cast a small fan-shaped shadow under his eyelids, quiet and cute. He carried the little one to the bedroom and gently placed him in the crib, covering him with a blanket. This was probably their last night together, and Xiao Mo felt enormous reluctance, staying by his side, unwilling to sleep. The night deepened gradually, and the evening breeze was slightly cool, blowing through the tips of the leaves, bringing down one or two green leaves. The bright moonlight shone in the courtyard, illuminating the branches and leaves, adding a bit of tenderness to the night. The wind gently rose, the leaves slowly fell. ¡­ Around three in the morning, Bai Man was awakened from her sleep by a phone call. These past few days, she had not had a peaceful sleep, and only after she had finally raised all the money did she manage to sleep comfortably. Just when she was sleeping soundly, she was rudely awakened by the phone, which infuriated her. ¡°Who is it?¡± Bai Man asked gruffly without opening her eyes, grabbing her phone. ¡°Miss Bai, it¡¯s me.¡± One of her subordinates, ¡°I¡¯ve just received the latest news that Xu Chaomu returned to Jin City from A City tonight, and she is expected to arrive at an airport near Jin City very soon.¡± ¡°So what.¡± Bai Man said indifferently, ¡°Xiao Mo¡¯s people will definitely follow her, what do you think I can do about it?¡± ¡°Miss Bai, you have to think about it this way, Xiao Mo¡¯s people only dare to protect Xu Chaomu from the shadows because they are still wary of President Shen.¡± the subordinate said, ¡°If you really appear at the airport, with so many people around, he definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything.¡± ¡°You want me to go to the airport in the middle of the night?¡± Bai Man found this absurd. ¡°But¡­ Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go find Xu Chaomu and the child personally?¡± the subordinate pleaded. ¡°Hang up!¡± Bai Man didn¡¯t want to talk, she just wanted to sleep. ¡°Hello, Miss Bai!¡± The call had already been hung up, and Bai Man threw away the phone, wanting to continue sleeping. However, her sleepiness had been chased away, and she was now unable to sleep at all. She tossed and turned, restless. She thought, rather than being tormented like this, she might as well make a trip to the airport, especially since Jin City wasn¡¯t far from C City. With that thought, she got up from the bed, got ready briefly, and went to the garage to get her car. It had been a long time since she last saw Xu Chaomu, and every time in her presence, she had always lost¨Cfive years ago and still after five years. Ultimately, she hadn¡¯t lost to Xu Chaomu; she had lost to Shen Chi¡¯s sincerity. If Shen Chi¡¯s love for Xu Chaomu had wavered even slightly, she wouldn¡¯t have lost to Xu Chaomu. She never knew that Shen Chi was such a constant lover, constant to the extent that for ten years, he had never wavered. She really didn¡¯t understand him enough¡­ She drove out of the Bai Family, these past few days her father had just gone abroad for work again, with no one to supervise her, she dared to do these reckless things. If Bai Xuan had been around, he would have definitely discovered her nocturnal disappearances these few days, and her fundraising as well! The absurd things she had been doing in secret, once discovered by Bai Xuan, would definitely result in her being sent abroad! Her father was a man that valued face very highly, he would never allow her to do these things. It was deserted at night, the roads all empty, lit only by the quiet glow of streetlights. The sports car sped down the road like an arrow released from its bow! She went alone, since it was a matter solely between her and Xu Chaomu, they should solve it face to face! She used another phone to call Xu Chaomu and, just as expected, it was turned off¨Cshe must still be on the plane. Bai Man¡¯s sports car raced along the highway, gradually nearing the airport near Jin City. However, halfway there, she felt constantly as if cars were trailing her. Yet each time she looked out the rearview mirror, she saw nothing. Her heart skipped a beat¨Cwho was following her? Could it be Shen Chi¡¯s people, or Xiao Mo¡¯s? If they caught her, she would probably be in grave danger. A mist started forming night halfway through the night, enveloping the trees and slowly spreading, transforming the place into a dreamland. A fork in the road appeared ahead, and although Bai Man had planned to go east, she abruptly turned west instead. Just as she had rounded a bend, trying to lose whoever was behind her, she suddenly heard a hiss, and a black sports car blocked her way! Bai Man quickly braked, bringing her car to a halt. Thankfully, both cars weren¡¯t traveling fast, and they both came to a smooth stop. She looked towards the black sports car, but could hardly see anything; it was all a blur. ¡°Beep beep,¡± she honked her horn. Yet the black sports car remained unresponsive, standing still in front of Bai Man¡¯s car, motionless. With the black sports car there, she couldn¡¯t drive away; she obviously couldn¡¯t just crash through. And even if she did, her Maserati might not perform as well as the Ferrari in front. Judging from that Ferrari, its owner must be no ordinary person! However, this car looked somewhat familiar¡­ Unable to recall at the moment, she became anxious and decided to step out of her car. ¡°Thump, thump, thump,¡± she knocked on the Ferrari¡¯s window. After knocking a few times, the window slowly rolled down, revealing the distinctly contoured face of a man inside. Under the night sky, Bai Man¡¯s vision wasn¡¯t so blurred to the extent that she couldn¡¯t recognize the man on the seat! It was Shen Shihan. Instantly, she froze, unsure how to begin. This young master of the Shen Family rarely made public appearances and hardly attended public events. Bai Man¡¯s interactions with him were almost nonexistent. She knew nothing about him. While she was slightly flustered, Shen Shihan spoke first, his tone as cold and clear as if dipped in ice. ¡°Miss Bai, where are you heading so late at night?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Man was taken aback for a moment but quickly regained her composure, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s young master Shen, long time no see. I was on my way to meet a friend¡¯s invitation. Are you headed in the same direction?¡± ¡°Is that so? Where to, let me see if it¡¯s on my way,¡± said Shen Shihan indifferently. He looked straight ahead, occasionally turning his head, his deep eyes limitless and reticent. Bai Man was momentarily speechless, having blurted out an excuse without expecting such a response from Shen Shihan. Still, she smiled and feigned composure, ¡°To M City.¡± Chapter 1102 - Chapter 1102 Chapter 1102 No Need for Me to Remind You Chapter 1102: Chapter 1102: No Need for Me to Remind You Chapter 1102: Chapter 1102: No Need for Me to Remind You ¡°Is that so? Just so happens to be on the way, quite a coincidence.¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s expression was unreadable; he merely glanced at Bai Man coldly, without a word. A gust of evening breeze blew against Bai Man, lifting her strands of hair, and she suddenly didn¡¯t know how to respond to Shen Shihan. After some thought, she still tried to smile calmly, ¡°My friend will come to pick me up. If Young Master Shen is in a hurry, you can go ahead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence; I¡¯m not in a hurry,¡± Shen Shihan said indifferently. Bai Man looked at his cold and distant face, truly clueless about what this man was thinking. But his car was blocking hers, and if he didn¡¯t leave, she couldn¡¯t move. She only had the option of enduring this stand-off in a place devoid of people! ¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Man said with a smile, ¡°Is Young Master Shen heading to M City for business? It¡¯s so late, you¡¯re not going for a date, are you?¡± ¡°The same as you, going to meet a friend.¡± Only then did Shen Shihan, who had been expressionless all along, curl the corners of his lips, the curve barely noticeable. In the chilling night, his face bore no smile. This pseudo-smile made Bai Man feel scared. She had heard that this man was not one to be trifled with; there wasn¡¯t a single good man in the Shen family. ¡°Miss Bai, aren¡¯t you leaving yet? It¡¯s getting late,¡± Shen Shihan added. At this moment, Bai Man simply couldn¡¯t refuse, and his imposing aura made her feel suffocated. ¡°How about Young Master Shen leads the way? I will follow after?¡± Bai Man suggested. Right now, she was really in a predicament and couldn¡¯t find any reason to rebut Shen Shihan. This man was like the fog in the night, truly elusive! ¡°Possibly.¡± Shen Shihan hooked his lips toward Bai Man before restarting the car and turning the steering wheel. Bai Man had nothing to say. Fortunately, she had friends in M City. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to maintain today¡¯s lie. When Shen Shihan turned the steering wheel, the car window was still open. He stared into Bai Man¡¯s eyes for several seconds, his gaze as icy as the frost in December. He spoke lightly, ¡°Miss Bai, it¡¯s very late, and as a young lady, you should know what things to do and what not to do, without me reminding you.¡± Bai Man¡¯s heart tightened; Shen Shihan quite obviously had a hidden meaning in his words. Could it be that he knew about her plan to meet Xu Chaomu in Jin City? Xu Chaomu in Jin City, just how many people knew about that? But five years ago, to compete against Shen Chi for that diamond mine contract in South Africa, Shen Shihan didn¡¯t hesitate to kidnap Xu Chaomu. What exactly were Shen Shihan¡¯s feelings for Xu Chaomu? Did he consider Xu Chaomu a sister, a pawn, or something else? Men of the Shen family, each one harboring their own secrets, Bai Man knew that with her intelligence, she couldn¡¯t possibly guess what they were thinking! ¡°Then I must thank Young Master Shen for his kind warning. However, I¡¯ve also heard a saying: mind the business you should, but stay out of what you shouldn¡¯t, lest it brings trouble upon oneself,¡± Bai Man said coldly. Shen Shihan didn¡¯t speak again, only looked down at the watch on his hand and hooked his lips, ¡°It¡¯s nearly four o¡¯clock, the day will break soon.¡± Bai Man glanced at Shen Shihan, gritted her teeth, didn¡¯t say anything more, and returned to her own car. Seeing her get into the car, Shen Shihan closed his car window and stepped on the gas to drive off. At this time, Bai Man had no other strategy but to follow Shen Shihan¡¯s car. The two cars, one after the other, drove in the direction of M City. When they reached the boundary of M City, Shen Shihan finally hit the brakes and parked the car in a parking lot. ¡°Miss Bai, I have arrived, please do as you will,¡± Shen Shihan made a phone call, ¡°It was very pleasant to have your company on the way.¡± By now, the sky had begun to lighten, the east adorned with a faint fish-belly white. The morning air was unusually fresh, and as Shen Shihan rolled down the car window, the breeze carried wafts of floral fragrance to his nostrils. Bai Man had been brought to this place by Shen Shihan, and upon checking the time on her phone, she had already missed Xu Chaomu¡¯s flight. By now, Xiao Mo¡¯s people had likely escorted Xu Chaomu home in secret. This Shen Shihan, really holding things up! Bai Man clutched her phone, too annoyed to utter a single word. ¡°Miss Bai, I won¡¯t keep you any longer, go have your date with your friend. The evening is prime time, best fit for dates.¡± Shen Shihan, as usual, spoke with double meanings, more like a reminder. ¡°Third Young Master Shen, I also wish you a pleasant date. Since the evening is suitable for dates, then in the future, I hope you don¡¯t accompany me.¡± ¡°You would have more time to spend with beautiful women, wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Shen Shihan answered half-heartedly. ¡°Hung up.¡± Bai Man said irritably. Having said that, she hung up the phone immediately, without another word to Shen Shihan. Annoyed, she stepped on the gas pedal and drove forward. M City and Jin City are in the opposite directions; it was soon to be daylight, and she had no way to rush to M City now! This Shen Shihan, what exactly did he know? And Shen Chi, did he know Xu Chaomu was in Jin City? Watching the direction in which Bai Man¡¯s car disappeared, Shen Shihan¡¯s face was still as serene as spring water reflecting pear blossoms, calm and mild. Resting both hands on the steering wheel, he looked ahead, silent and still. The sky was pitch black, with the twinkling Venus visible in the distance, like a bright eye in the endless night sky. Wisps of clouds, light and delicate, seemed to entwine countless thoughts, now hidden, now visible. At that moment, he remembered a sunny noon five years ago, beside the bus stop, a little girl tiptoed and hugged him. There¡¯s a kind of smile, like peach blossoms at the tip of a branch, that can brighten an entire spring day. Leaning back in the driver¡¯s seat, he watched the direction of Bai Man¡¯s departing car, and it wasn¡¯t until her car had vanished from sight that he quietly closed his eyes. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the opposite direction, in Jin City, after the plane had landed, Xu Chaomu walked along an empty road, luggage in hand. Xiao Mo¡¯s people had come to pick her up and escorted her home. As soon as she arrived home, Xu Chaomu made a call to Xiao Mo. ¡°Xiao Mo, have you slept?¡± ¡°You arrived?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m home now, see, you might have been worrying needlessly,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°Maybe,¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s voice carried a hint of tiredness. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for keeping you up all night. I¡¯m home now; you should get some sleep, or maybe take the day off tomorrow.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m used to it,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re safe.¡± ¡°Yeah, everything¡¯s fine here.¡± Xiao Mo paused for a few seconds before adding with a heavy tone, ¡°About Xiaobao¡¯s situation, have you thought about what to do? When will you return to A City?¡± ¡°I thought it over on the plane¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice was a bit downcast, ¡°How about I go see him first and, after I finish things up in A City, I¡¯ll bring him back¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Xiao Mo nodded. In fact, he also really didn¡¯t want to part with the little guy. Chapter 1103 - Chapter 1103 Chapter 1103 Daddy Doesnt Want You Chapter 1103: Chapter 1103: Daddy Doesn¡¯t Want You Chapter 1103: Chapter 1103: Daddy Doesn¡¯t Want You ¡°We¡¯ve settled it then, you must bring him to see me, you must¡­¡± Xu Chaomu instructed. ¡°Wait until dawn, I¡¯ll take him.¡± ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Xu Chaomu was very excited, ¡°Xiao Mo, you¡¯re an angel. I need to tidy up the place and go to the supermarket after dawn to buy some things to be ready for Xiaobao.¡± ¡°You should get some rest,¡± Xiao Mo smiled helplessly. ¡°You must be tired just off the plane, right?¡± ¡°I feel terrible that you¡¯ve been up all night without sleep.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, but from now on you are absolutely not allowed to buy night flight tickets.¡± ¡°I promise you I won¡¯t. Now that I have Xiaobao too, I must take care of myself, not just for him, right?¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ saving money isn¡¯t wrong either, I really need to save. Xiaobao will have to go to school in the future, take classes in his interests, chase after girls¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking far ahead,¡± Xiao Mo laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry unnecessarily, just tell me if you¡¯re short of money.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already troubled you a lot, I can¡¯t bear to bother you anymore.¡± ¡°Since you know you¡¯ve troubled me a lot, then a couple more times won¡¯t matter.¡± Xu Chaomu felt that Xiao Mo was truly loyal. After a few more words, and not wanting to delay his sleep, he quickly told him to go to bed. After hanging up the phone, Xu Chaomu found himself even less able to sleep. Was it possible that as soon as day broke, she could see the little guy¡­ She would definitely treat the little guy as if he were her own child. In the deep quiet of the night, thinking of this made her heart feel as if it had been pricked with a needle, although she missed her own child terribly. But she wasn¡¯t irrational; she knew¡­ what was lost could never come back. ¡­ The next morning, Xiao Mo took the opportunity of going out to discuss a partnership to leave the group temporarily, planning to drive personally to Jin City. The little guy woke up very early, lying in his crib, his big eyes one moment scanning the ceiling, the next studying the blue mosquito net, and then looking at his own clothes¡­ He wasn¡¯t fussy, contently playing by himself. After Xiao Mo woke up, he picked him up out of the bedroom and changed him into a prettier, tender yellow new outfit. ¡°Xiaobao is a good boy. Today I will take you to see Mommy. Are you happy?¡± Xiao Mo said. Every time he mentioned the word ¡°Mommy,¡± the little guy seemed to understand, waving his arms and legs excitedly, mouthing unclear syllables, ¡°Bah, bah¡­¡± ¡°Hm? Want to see daddy?¡± Xiao Mo asked. He carried the little guy out of the bedroom, let the nanny feed him a bit of food, and then sat with him on the balcony to enjoy the view. The little guy kept silent, only touching Xiao Mo¡¯s face with his hand. Xiao Mo caught his flailing little hand and kissed it, laughing, ¡°What if daddy doesn¡¯t want you?¡± The little guy looked at Xiao Mo with big, innocent eyes, as if to say, why doesn¡¯t daddy want me when I haven¡¯t done anything wrong? Seeing him like this, Xiao Mo laughed even harder, ¡°Your daddy won¡¯t abandon you, it¡¯s just that your daddy has a bit of a temper. Be careful he might scold you. But don¡¯t worry, uncle will protect you.¡± The little guy looked at Xiao Mo with a face full of disbelief. Xiao Mo smiled, let him sit on the balcony, and put a small watermelon hat on him. Life was peaceful in this way, like a gentle stream flowing slowly, calm without any disturbance. Xiao Mo, accustomed to a fast-paced life, had grown to love this warm and contented way of living ever since the little guy came into his home. Every day, no matter how busy, he was willing to make time to spend with the little guy. He never expected that there would come a day when he too would grow fond of children. ¡°Xiaobao, today I am taking you to see your mom. Will you miss Uncle?¡± Xiao Mo patiently asked. The little guy tugged at Xiao Mo¡¯s hand as if he couldn¡¯t bear to part yet seemed to express nothing at all. Xiao Mo convinced himself that it was reluctance, he sighed and gazed out of the window, a daze in his eyes, ¡°Actually, I will miss you too.¡± Holding Xiaobao, he stood on the balcony for a long time, unable to bring himself to move. So, throughout the morning, Xu Chaomu had made numerous calls to hurry him along, but Xiao Mo had used work as an excuse to postpone. Xu Chaomu was at a loss and could only wait anxiously, on and on. In the afternoon, Xiao Mo finally resolved to go see Xu Chaomu. But just as he was about to step out with the little guy in his arms, one of his men called. ¡°Secretary Xiao, I have something to report to you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Mo frowned. ¡°I found a suspicious staff member at the Little Red Flower Welfare Institute. Her name is Wu Ma, she was in charge of taking care of Xiaobao before.¡± ¡°Is that so? Where is she now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m keeping an eye on her.¡± ¡°Did you get anything out of her?¡± Xiao Mo asked. His subordinate shook his head, ¡°She seems to know nothing, just saying that Bai Man would often come to visit Xiaobao. Of course, Bai Man also visited other children, so she didn¡¯t suspect anything. She also said that Bai Man was very good to Xiaobao, bought him many nutritional supplements, but Xiaobao just refused to eat them.¡± ¡°Nutritional supplements?¡± Xiao Mo grew anxious. ¡°You guessed it..¡± his subordinate said, ¡°Those aren¡¯t any nutritional supplements, those bottles are almost the same as the ones we had brought back in the car last time. I had to ask a doctor to find out that they are various types of poisons that could cause low intelligence and delayed development in children to different extents.¡± ¡°How much did Xiaobao eat?!¡± Xiao Mo raised his voice nervously, his tone deep and cold. That woman Bai Man, she truly had a venomous heart, feeding a child these things! ¡°I asked Wu Ma, and she said that Xiaobao refused to eat from the very first bottle, probably because it smelled bad,¡± his subordinate explained. ¡°Later, in the interest of Xiaobao¡¯s well-being, she forced a few pills on him, but Xiaobao¡¯s reaction was so strong that she never fed them to him again.¡± ¡°What did the doctor say?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the doctor said that a few pills wouldn¡¯t pose a threat to the child.¡± Xiao Mo let out a sigh of relief. Thankfully, nothing happened. He and Shen Chi would not let Bai Man off easily. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Xiao Mo inquired. ¡°This Wu Ma doesn¡¯t know much, I¡¯ve searched her room thoroughly, and apart from these medicines, there¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t know anything?¡± ¡°Right, almost nothing.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Did she say when Xiaobao was sent there?¡± asked Xiao Mo. ¡°She only knows that Xiaobao was very small and appeared frail when he arrived, only willing to drink milk. But as for how old he was, she doesn¡¯t know, and Bai Man never said.¡± His subordinate reported everything he had found, with the final decision still resting upon Xiao Mo. ¡°I understand.¡± Xiao Mo nodded. This Bai Man was extremely cautious in her doings, as tight as a sealed drum. However, from the current information, Xiaobao truly was Xu Chaomu¡¯s baby; otherwise, Bai Man wouldn¡¯t be targeting a child like this! Chapter 1104 - Chapter 1104 Chapter 1104 Xiaobao Was Carried Away by Shen Chapter 1104: Chapter 1104: Xiaobao Was Carried Away by Shen Chi Chapter 1104: Chapter 1104: Xiaobao Was Carried Away by Shen Chi But Shen Chi would find a way to have Xiaobao and Xu Chaomu take a paternity test. As Xiao Mo made the phone call, Xiaobao felt abandoned and unhappy, incessantly grabbing at Xiao Mo¡¯s hand. When the pale little claws touched Xiao Mo¡¯s hand, he felt a strange current surge through his body, a peculiar sensation. He hung up the call and carried Xiaobao towards the garage. ¡°Uncle will take you to see Mommy,¡± Xiao Mo settled him in the car, also bringing along many baby supplies and formula for Xu Chaomu. The little guy¡¯s eyes were wide open, curiously observing the surroundings¨C he hadn¡¯t left this small villa before. ¡°Be good, no peeing randomly on the way, do you hear?¡± Xiao Mo warned him. The little guy looked upset, his expression exceptionally innocent as if to say: Xiaobao hasn¡¯t¡­ Xiao Mo laughed out loud and tousled his dark hair, then kissed him on the forehead. These past days at his place, the little guy had grown chubbier, both fair and tender, his skin smooth as milk, his eyes bright and spirited. Such a cute little guy would undoubtedly be smart in the future; thinking about how Bai Man had almost fed him those drugs, a severe chill appeared in Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes. Fortunately, the little guy was picky. He hadn¡¯t taken a liking to such distasteful food. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get going,¡± Xiao Mo touched his head again. Before leaving, he didn¡¯t call Xu Chaomu, planning to surprise her. On the other hand, Xu Chaomu anxiously waited, pacing back and forth in her house, now standing on the balcony to peer outside, now by the door to listen for noise. She felt a twinge of nervousness without knowing why but was mostly excited. Wealth had been brought back home; at this moment, Wealth also pranced behind her, its little bell jingling nonstop. After waiting endlessly and failing to see Xiao Mo arrive, Xu Chaomu could only hold Wealth and sit on the couch. Her head rested against Wealth¡¯s little one, as she caressed its fur. ¡°Wealth, you¡¯re about to be dethroned¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said to it. Wealth was very smart; it seemed to understand her words and shook its head, crying out twice. Xu Chaomu stroked its fur and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t abandon you, but you mustn¡¯t fight with Xiaobao or bully him. If you dare, I¡¯ll throw you out.¡± Wealth drooped its ears and nuzzled into Xu Chaomu¡¯s embrace. She giggled from the tickling, ¡°Okay, okay, I know you won¡¯t bully Xiaobao. Be good, and I¡¯ll buy you beef-flavored dog food.¡± Wealth burrowed its little head into Xu Chaomu¡¯s embrace, licking her hand. Holding it, Xu Chaomu gently closed her eyes. Speaking of food, when Xiaobao arrived, she¡¯d have to buy lots and lots of formula, choosing imported ones, as well as many other supplies¡­ She couldn¡¯t help worrying about her monthly income. But it was okay; she could just spend less on herself. As she mused, a touch of sleepiness came over her, and she leaned on the couch, slowly drifting off to sleep. She dreamed about Xiaobao and, of course, the child she had lost. She dreamed of playing with Xiaobao when suddenly, an arm reached over and snatched Xiaobao away from her embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t take my baby away¡­¡± Xu Chaomu chased after him. The man moved quickly; he carried Xiaobao away, and the little one, who was very happy just moments before, now cried out loudly. The man¡¯s figure was tall and slim, dressed sharply, exuding a cold aura. Just as she was about to catch up to him, the man looked back at her with a chilling gaze. She only then realized that the man was Shen Chi. Her steps faltered, her face filled with astonishment, ¡°Shen Chi¡­ don¡¯t take my Xiaobao away, give him back to me¡­¡± Just when she was about to go over and snatch him back, he had Xiaobao in his arms and was heading to his Maybach. In an instant, they disappeared from her sight. ¡°Xiaobao! Xiaobao!¡± Xu Chaomu screamed heartbreakingly. Perhaps it was her loud scream that woke Wealthy from his crouched position on the couch, and he began to bark ¡°woof woof woof¡±. Once Wealthy started to bark, Xu Chaomu finally woke up, wiping the sweat from her forehead. She had just¡­ had a long dream in which Xiaobao was taken away by Shen Chi. She got up to wash her face at the sink, thinking it couldn¡¯t be, she would never give Xiaobao to Shen Chi when she had him in the future. But Shen Chi would have his own children in the future, he wouldn¡¯t compete with her for Xiaobao. She had been overthinking. While she was washing her face, Wealthy also hopped down from the sofa, following behind Xu Chaomu, wagging his little tail. Xu Chaomu shook the water droplets from her hands and walked back from the sink. A glance at the time showed it was nearly three in the afternoon. Since the last phone call from Shen Chi, he had not called her again. Today, when Xiao Mo came over, she definitely needed to ask what was really going on. Just as she was still troubled by the dream, ¡°thud thud¡± the door was knocked upon twice. Xu Chaomu, excited, hurried over. ¡°Is that you, Xiao Mo?¡± Xiao Mo, standing at the doorway with the little one in his arms, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know why she was so excited, feeling like her heart was being pulled by a string; she quickly opened the door. As the door opened, indeed, there stood Xiao Mo outside, still holding a chubby, rosy little fellow in his arms. The little fellow seemed shy, burying his head in Xiao Mo¡¯s elbow, his bottom faced Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu wanted to see what he looked like, so she approached. ¡°Ah, is this Xiaobao?¡± Xu Chaomu asked excitedly. ¡°You could also call him Dabao,¡± Xiao Mo said with a smile. Xu Chaomu focused all her attention on the little one, watching intently, trying to coax him to turn his face towards her. ¡°Quick, Xiaobao, let Mommy hold you, okay?¡± Xu Chaomu reached out her hands, too thrilled to contain herself. Xiao Mo laughed, ¡°Do you intend to keep us standing outside? Seeing him, you don¡¯t even recognize me anymore; it¡¯s been a long time since we last met.¡± Xu Chaomu realized then and quickly invited them in. It was very hot outside, the house was pleasantly cool. Facing the new guest, Wealthy was also very enthusiastic, circling around Xiao Mo and Xu Chaomu¡¯s feet, back and forth. Xiao Mo glanced at Xiaobao, now becoming shy all of a sudden. ¡°Why won¡¯t Xiaobao look at me.¡± Xu Chaomu said while pouring a cup of tea for Xiao Mo. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°He¡¯s feeling shy, probably because he¡¯s met his beautiful mother,¡± Xiao Mo joked with a laugh. The little guy¡¯s shy demeanor was particularly adorable, his small head kept rubbing against Xiao Mo, utterly unwilling to lift it up. ¡°Oh, he can be shy too. No worries, once he starts living with me, I guarantee it won¡¯t take a month for him to get over his shyness, and he¡¯ll even start flirting with girls. It¡¯s not good for a boy to be shy; how will he ever find a wife in the future?¡± Xu Chaomu scoffed earnestly. Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°If he follows you, I¡¯m not worried he won¡¯t learn.¡± On this point, Xiao Mo was very reassured. Chapter 1105 - Chapter 1105 Chapter 1105 Absolutely Adore This Little Guy Chapter 1105: Chapter 1105: Absolutely Adore This Little Guy Chapter 1105: Chapter 1105: Absolutely Adore This Little Guy Xu Chaomu brought the tea to the table, snorted coldly, and said, ¡°If someone is handsome, it¡¯s called flirting; if ugly, it¡¯s harassment. He didn¡¯t let me see him; how am I supposed to know if he¡¯s good-looking or ugly? If he turns out to be ugly, I won¡¯t teach him.¡± Hearing her words, Xiao Mo chuckled lightly. Could Shen Chi¡¯s and Xu Chaomu¡¯s child be ugly? ¡°It¡¯s so hot outside, you must be tired from rushing over here. Have some tea; I specifically went to the tea shop to buy this yesterday¨Cit cost me a lot of my salary,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°Once Xiaobao is here, you can¡¯t spend money carelessly anymore,¡± Xiao Mo advised. ¡°I know,¡± Xu Chaomu said as she walked towards Xiao Mo. As she approached, she pulled at something and took Xiaobao from Xiao Mo¡¯s arms. ¡°Xiaobao¡­ Mommy¡¯s holding you,¡± Xu Chaomu picked him up. The moment she touched the little guy¡¯s soft body, she felt an unusual, never-before-felt sense of happiness. Especially when she looked into his eyes; Xu Chaomu was stunned for a few seconds. The little guy didn¡¯t cry either; Xu Chaomu watched him, and he watched her back. As they looked at each other, he ¡°giggled¡± first and reached out his little hands to grab Xu Chaomu¡¯s hair. The hard shell around Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart melted bit by bit, becoming softer and softer. Just one glance was all it took for her heart to have no guard against this little guy at all. Many times, she seemed easy to approach, but in reality, her heart was a closed door. Xu Chaomu used to dislike children pulling at her hair, yet when Xiaobao touched her, she especially liked it and couldn¡¯t help kissing the back of his hand. ¡°Xiaobao is so cute¡­¡± Xu Chaomu praised, ¡°So beautiful.¡± She was genuinely praising the little guy, indeed cute and beautiful. Thick and long eyelashes, bright, sparkling big eyes, a high nose, and thin lips. Mmm¡­ and those chubby little hands. However, as she was admiring him, Xu Chaomu¡¯s mind unintentionally thought of someone. She collected her thoughts and pinched the little guy¡¯s cheek. ¡°With Xiaobao being so beautiful, won¡¯t he just charm all the little girls in the future¡­¡± Xiao Mo laughed and said, ¡°Now you know he¡¯s beautiful.¡± ¡°Secretary Xiao, you really have a good eye. Where did you find such a beautiful little guy? Who would be willing to abandon such a cute child? You didn¡¯t steal him, did you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Xiaobao really is beautiful, truly the most handsome baby I¡¯ve ever seen. Ah, I don¡¯t know how his parents could be so heartless¡­ ¡± Xu Chaomu lamented. ¡°Every family has its own difficulties. When I found Xiaobao, he was already in the orphanage,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Apart from being young, everything else about him is the best.¡± ¡°Being young is okay; it¡¯s better for nurturing affection. By the way, when is his birthday, how old is he?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Xiao Mo could only say that. ¡°I think he¡¯s not even a few months old; look, if possible, let¡¯s have him share the same birthday as your child.¡± Xu Chaomu paused for a moment, then nodded after a while: ¡°That¡¯s fine; I will treat him as my own child, you can trust me.¡± ¡°I trust you.¡± Xu Chaomu walked around holding the little guy, hugging and kissing him every so often, truly very intimate. After playing with Xu Chaomu for a while, the little guy wasn¡¯t shy at all, his little hands kept moving, sometimes grabbing Xu Chaomu¡¯s hair, sometimes touching Xu Chaomu¡¯s cheek. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t upset at all; Xiaobao¡¯s movements were gentle, not naughty, very well-mannered. Sometimes, the little one would put on a serious thinking expression, his brow slightly furrowed. Whenever this happened, Xu Chaomu would look at him and be reminded of someone. So, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but say to Xiao Mo, ¡°This child¡­ he isn¡¯t some illegitimate child, is he¡­¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Xiao Mo couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that he looks like he might belong to a wealthy family.¡± Xu Chaomu spoke cautiously, but what she really meant was that the child looked quite a bit like Shen Chi. ¡°You can tell that? Perhaps it¡¯s because he¡¯s been staying at my place for a few days.¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Okay, okay, whatever you say is right.¡± The little guy giggled non-stop. ¡°Can you understand, too?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, holding him. ¡°Last time on the phone, you gave me kisses, should we do that again?¡± After she spoke, Xu Chaomu kissed him first. The little guy dodged at first, but when Xu Chaomu went to kiss him again, he didn¡¯t dodge and was very affectionate with her. ¡°Baby, why are you so cute? I really like you.¡± Xu Chaomu truly adored this little one; he was so adorable. Apart from being a bit shy when he first arrived, he was now very affectionate with her. The little one had quickly filled the emptiness in her heart. Although that emptiness would never be completely filled, at least, at that moment, she felt very happy. This probably was the happiest she had been in the past six months¡­ ¡°Xiao Mo, thank you for bringing him to me.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t forget to thank Xiao Mo. ¡°If you¡¯re happy, that¡¯s good.¡± Seeing Xu Chaomu¡¯s satisfied smile, Xiao Mo also felt very happy. During this time, this seemed to be the most carefree and pure laughter he had seen from her, it was as if they were back many years ago. He hoped she could always continue to be this happy¡­ That afternoon, Xiao Mo went with Xu Chaomu to the supermarket again to pick up many things for kids. Xu Chaomu took Xiaobao out for a stroll; Xiaobao had never gone out before, and once out, he liked Xu Chaomu even more, constantly reaching out wanting her to hold him. Xu Chaomu held him for a long time until her arms were sore, but she still wanted to hold him. ¡°Ba, ba¡­¡± the little one babbled simple syllables. Every time he said ¡°ba ba,¡± Xu Chaomu would kiss him. Every time she kissed him, he would laugh happily, waving his hands and feet. Xu Chaomu pushed the shopping cart, allowing him to sit on it and play. But the little one did not want to sit for long; he wanted Xu Chaomu to hold him. Xu Chaomu had no choice but to hold him. Xiao Mo wanted to hold him for a while to give Xu Chaomu a break, but the little one didn¡¯t want anyone but Xu Chaomu. Xiao Mo felt helpless, as the little one was quite close to him at his home, but as soon as Xu Chaomu appeared, he didn¡¯t want anyone else. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only While shopping in the supermarket, people occasionally looked their way, attracted by the beautiful little one. ¡°How old is your baby, a boy or a girl? So pretty.¡± A mother complimented. Xu Chaomu suddenly felt so proud, having such a good-looking baby! ¡°Over seven months now, a boy.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. ¡°So pretty, and so fair and tender, look at those big eyes, sparkling like water.¡± The man with the mother couldn¡¯t help but compliment as well. Chapter 1106 - Chapter 1106 Chapter 1106 Hes Not Afraid Hes Just Tsundere Chapter 1106: Chapter 1106: He¡¯s Not Afraid, He¡¯s Just Tsundere Chapter 1106: Chapter 1106: He¡¯s Not Afraid, He¡¯s Just Tsundere Beside them, Xiaobao¡¯s mom poked him and huffed, ¡°Don¡¯t you see how many times more handsome that dad is compared to you?¡± This woman mistook Xiao Mo for the child¡¯s father, looking disdainfully at her own man. The man chuckled, ¡°My fault, my fault, I¡¯ve brought down the baby¡¯s good looks.¡± Xu Chaomu felt a bit awkward, she waved her hand, wanting to explain something, but then she thought, they were just strangers, no need to explain. Besides, she wasn¡¯t Xiaobao¡¯s mom. A few people around them saw Xu Chaomu¡¯s Xiaobao and couldn¡¯t help but stop in their tracks, all unanimously praising, ¡°This baby really is adorable.¡± Xiaobao, seeing so many people for the first time, covered his eyes with his hands, not letting them see him. This action made everyone around laugh, ¡°Is the little guy shy?¡± Xu Chaomu smiled, ¡°He¡¯s not shy, he¡¯s just being cute.¡± The little guy looked aggrieved, as if to say: I¡¯m not just being cute. ¡°Ha, so cute!¡± A young girl laughed, unable to resist tugging at the little guy¡¯s hand. ¡°Just like a doll,¡± someone else praised. The little guy was still covering his eyes, pouting his lips, and putting on a proud little face. Where did Xiaobao resemble a doll, do dolls have Xiaobao¡¯s cuteness? He kept burrowing into Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms until he buried his head, not showing his face to them anymore. The people around laughed again, ¡°Such a shy little guy.¡± ¡°Yeah, really cute, and even knows to hide in mommy¡¯s arms.¡± ¡°Really want to hold him¡­¡± Everyone around was captivated by the little guy, finding him very cute. Of course, a few young girls were also captivated by Xiao Mo, secretly thinking this man was also quite handsome. No wonder the child is cute, first, you need a handsome dad. Xiaobao burrowed into Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms for a while, then started to move around; he wanted to leave, not wanting to be on display as if he was an exhibit. Xu Chaomu coaxed, ¡°Xiaobao, be good, mommy will take you for a walk.¡± After saying this, Xu Chaomu smiled at them, ¡°We¡¯re going to do some shopping now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Everyone around was very friendly. Once they left the crowd, Xiaobao slowly peeked out from Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms, looking clever. ¡°Xiaobao, are you so afraid of people?¡± Xu Chaomu rubbed his head, ¡°That¡¯s not good, you won¡¯t have friends that way.¡± Xiaobao looked aggrieved, grasping Xu Chaomu¡¯s collar with his hand. It was Xiao Mo who had spent a lot of time with him, he glanced at the little guy, laughing, ¡°He¡¯s not afraid of people, he¡¯s just being pretentious.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was at her wit¡¯s end. Just left one big pretentious person, and here comes a little one¡­ Xiao Mo accompanied Xu Chaomu in the supermarket for a long time, and Xu Chaomu also held the little guy for a long time. When her arms truly started aching, she negotiated with Xiaobao, ¡°Xiaobao, let Uncle Xiao Mo hold you, okay? Or should we take a ride?¡± Xiaobao burrowed deeper into Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms, sticking out his bottom, pretending not to hear. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched. Xiao Mo, meanwhile, was laughing so hard he was bending forwards and backwards, eventually commenting, ¡°He¡¯s still closer to his mom¡­¡± ¡°You hold him, hold him,¡± Xu Chaomu hinted quietly. Xiao Mo reached out and pulled Xiaobao from Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms. No sooner had he pulled him close than the little guy began to cry, ¡°Wah, wah¡­¡± Xiao Mo coaxed and cajoled, ¡°Xiaobao, don¡¯t cry, let Uncle hold you for a bit, okay? When you were at Uncle¡¯s place, weren¡¯t you very obedient? Now that mommy¡¯s here, you don¡¯t want Uncle anymore?¡± The little guy wasn¡¯t buying it, clearly ungrateful, insisting on Xu Chaomu instead of Xiao Mo. Xu Chaomu shook her sore arm, helpless, she had no choice but to pick him up again. Once she picked him up, the little guy¡¯s crying diminished a lot and gradually, he stopped crying. It was Xu Chaomu who felt like crying without tears, she finally realized how difficult it was to take care of a baby. Her arm was so sore, but the little guy still wanted her to hold him and wouldn¡¯t let her go. ¡°Xiaobao, be good, shall we go down and play for a while¡­¡± The little one wouldn¡¯t listen, kept burrowing into Xu Chaomu¡¯s embrace, firmly grasping her clothes, not letting go. ¡°You should endure a little longer and hold him for a while,¡± Xiao Mo said helplessly with a smile. ¡°It seems I have no choice,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s tears were on the brink of falling. Such a proud little thing¡­ Having finally finished shopping at the supermarket, Xu Chaomu carried the little one while Xiao Mo carried multiple bags; they both walked out of the supermarket. Then, as luck would have it, it started to rain outside. Although it wasn¡¯t raining heavily, the rain would wet their clothes, especially Xiaobao, who couldn¡¯t get wet. This summer weather really changed unpredictably. Since the supermarket wasn¡¯t far, Xiao Mo hadn¡¯t driven there, and now, both of them stood at the entrance, looking at each other. ¡°It¡¯s raining¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said somewhat helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s buy an umbrella from the supermarket,¡± Xiao Mo suggested. ¡°Wait here for me.¡± ¡°Or shall we go back inside and browse around? Summer showers come quickly and leave quickly too.¡± ¡°That works too, are your arms sore? If they¡¯re very sore, we can take a cab back now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I like holding him, and he¡¯s not heavy, I can hold him a little longer,¡± Xu Chaomu responded. With that, Xu Chaomu, worried about Xiaobao getting cold, quickly ducked back into the supermarket. Next to the supermarket was a jewelry store, and Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but walk in. Suddenly, she remembered that when her baby was still in her belly, Shen Chi had bought her and the baby a pair of longevity locks. She didn¡¯t wear the longevity lock that was given by Shen Chi; indeed, apart from that necklace, she hadn¡¯t worn anything else he gave. The jewelry store also had longevity locks, and she stepped inside, watching intently under the glass counter. In the light, these longevity locks shone brilliantly, but none were as attractive as the pair she had seen before. She pointed inside the cabinet and said, ¡°Xiaobao, do you like this one?¡± Xiaobao glanced at it but didn¡¯t show much interest. ¡°How about this one?¡± Xu Chaomu pointed at another. Still, Xiaobao was not very enthusiastic. Xiao Mo came over and smiled, ¡°It seems he doesn¡¯t like these, how about I give him a pair of silver bracelets?¡± ¡°No need, no need, you¡¯ve already bought him a lot of things,¡± Xu Chaomu felt uneasy. Actually, if it hadn¡¯t been for Shen Chi sending Xiao Mo to find her, she probably wouldn¡¯t have had much interaction with him. Over this period, she¡¯d come to realize that Xiao Mo was really a good person. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He¡¯d helped her a lot, and most importantly, he had brought Xiaobao into her life¡­ Xiaobao was the little angel Xiao Mo had gifted her; having Xiaobao was fulfillment enough for her. ¡°He¡¯ll still have to call me Uncle in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be rude not to buy him anything?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not necessary,¡± Xu Chaomu continued to gracefully refuse, ¡°It¡¯s too costly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, a silver bracelet isn¡¯t expensive, and it¡¯s cute for a child to wear.¡± Chapter 1107 - Chapter 1107 Chapter 1107 Xiaobao Your Parents Are Really Chapter 1107: Chapter 1107: Xiaobao, Your Parents Are Really Ruthless Chapter 1107: Chapter 1107: Xiaobao, Your Parents Are Really Ruthless Xiao Mo touched the little guy¡¯s hand, he truly liked him, so let the silver bracelet be a gift from him. The female clerk immediately came over with a smile, ¡°Sir, what type of style would you like to see? We have many beautiful silver bracelets here, all available for you to try on.¡± Xu Chaomu reluctantly followed Xiao Mo to the silver jewelry area, where rows of shiny bracelets glistened under the glass counters. All of them were beautifully polished. Different styles were engraved with different patterns, exquisite in detail and fine in craftsmanship. ¡°Thanks, Uncle,¡± Xu Chaomu coaxed Xiaobao. Xiaobao was smiling, his little hands constantly moving about. ¡°Xiaobao will still like what Uncle buys,¡± Xiao Mo smiled, taking him from Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms. This time, the little guy didn¡¯t cry, but stared with wide eyes at the bracelets under the transparent counter. ¡°Which one does Xiaobao like?¡± Xiao Mo asked, pointing to the row. Overall, the styles were quite similar, Xiaobao looked around, his little hands continuously patting the smooth glass. ¡°He doesn¡¯t understand,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, ¡°how about I pick for him?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Chaomu bent down and started examining each one closely. The female clerk observed them while introducing the bracelets, initially thinking they were a family of three, but it seemed not. ¡°Let¡¯s take this simplest one,¡± Xu Chaomu pointed to one, ¡°Simple is good.¡± ¡°Bring it here to try,¡± Xiao Mo said. The female clerk took out the silver bracelet, and Xu Chaomu put it on Xiaobao. ¡°Not too big, not too small, just right,¡± Xu Chaomu exclaimed with surprise. Xiaobao, now wearing one, was very happy, clapping his hands even more vigorously, with a joyful expression. ¡°He really likes it, I¡¯ll go pay,¡± Xiao Mo said. Xu Chaomu still felt a bit bad, ¡°Xiao Mo, thank you, it was expensive.¡± ¡°If you keep being so formal with me, I might just take Xiaobao away.¡± ¡°Hey, no way!¡± Xu Chaomu quickly said nervously. Xiao Mo shook his head, smiled, and stopped teasing her. When they finished paying and came out, it was still raining, the sky was dark, and it looked like a heavy rain was coming. After Xiao Mo bought Xiaobao the silver bracelet, he stopped crying and was willing to be held by Xiao Mo, not clinging to Xu Chaomu anymore. His big eyes constantly stared at the bracelet, extremely happy. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and buy an umbrella, then we¡¯ll wait for a taxi across the street,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°No need, it¡¯s just a few steps away, let¡¯s walk over, there¡¯s a platform across the street, we won¡¯t get wet.¡± ¡°Kids catch colds easily, what if he catches a cold from the few raindrops? When I¡¯m not around, take good care of Xiaobao, if he catches a cold or gets a fever, I¡¯ll take him back,¡± Xiao Mo said seriously. Xu Chaomu, like a big child being scolded, blinked and nodded, ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Hold him,¡± Xiao Mo handed Xiaobao to Xu Chaomu and turned around to go buy an umbrella. Xiaobao stared at Xiao Mo¡¯s retreating figure, thinking his uncle had left him, keenly looking around, his little hand even reaching out. Xu Chaomu quickly hugged him close, afraid he would catch a cold, yet still teased him, ¡°Xiaobao, do you like anyone who gives you treats? How are you so easily fooled? What if a strange man gives you a lollipop in the future, would you just go with him?¡± ¡°Xiaobao, except for mom and mom¡¯s friends, you must not go with anyone else, do you hear me? You need to grow up healthy and protect mom when you¡¯re older.¡± Xu Chaomu stroked his little head, her heart brimming with happiness. She held the little guy tightly in her arms, not letting the wind or rain touch him. The little one also obediently nestled in Xu Chaomu¡¯s embrace, probably because it was so warm, and gradually, he fell asleep. Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms were sore from holding him, but she was willing to hold him like this every day. ¡°The rain is still falling.¡± Xiao Mo came out with an umbrella. ¡°Yes, it seems it won¡¯t stop for a while, Xiaobao has fallen asleep.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go across the street, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Xiao Mo lifted the umbrella, positioning it over Xu Chaomu and Xiaobao. ¡°Are you heading back?¡± Xu Chaomu lifted her head and glanced at Xiao Mo. ¡°I have work tomorrow, I¡¯ll leave Xiaobao with you for now. Let me know before you go to A City, and I¡¯ll take him back home.¡± ¡°Mm, okay.¡± Xu Chaomu agreed, though she wished she could be with the little one every day. Once they reached the other side of the road, they stood waiting for a bus at the bus stop. Xu Chaomu had become skilled at holding the child, Xiaobao sleeping motionlessly in her embrace. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but kiss Xiaobao, she really liked him a lot¡­ She and he seemed to have a special fate. Not long after, a taxi arrived. After Xiao Mo dropped Xu Chaomu off at her home, he also helped tidy up her place. By then, it had gotten late, the streetlights had come on, and the rain continued drizzling, unending, mixing with the sound of leaves sweeping the ground. Xu Chaomu walked Xiao Mo downstairs, originally wanting to walk him further, but Xiao Mo insisted she go back upstairs. The lighting in the hallway was somewhat dim, and after Xu Chaomu went upstairs, she stood by the window watching Xiao Mo¡¯s car disappear into the rainy curtain. Only after he left did she turn back, heading to the small bedroom to check on the sleeping little one. At this moment, the person she wanted to thank the most was Xiao Mo, for bringing her such a lovely little angel. Xiaobao, in his tender yellow clothes, quietly slept in the crib, motionless, his sleeping position quite amusing. Xu Chaomu sat by the crib, tilting her head as she watched the little guy, wanting to do nothing but quietly observe him. ¡°Xiaobao, Xiaobao, your parents are really heartless, abandoning such a cute baby¡­¡± The little guy slept peacefully, especially quiet during sleep. Looking at the exquisitely beautiful baby brought rounds of ripples across her heart. Previously, rainy days made Xu Chaomu feel lonely, but today, on a rainy day, she felt an unprecedented happiness. She liked this simple happiness, something she had longed for five years ago. That person might have promised her, but maybe she wasn¡¯t so fortunate to accept what he offered. Of course, what she wanted, he couldn¡¯t give either. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Baby, let mom sing you a song,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered to herself. In fact, the little one was already asleep, and she just purely wanted to talk to him, so she wouldn¡¯t feel so alone. After speaking, she softly hummed a nursery rhyme. Watching the little one¡¯s face, she harbored countless hopes for the future. No one can hold onto all of their happiness; if one must gain something and lose something, then let her love scatter with the wind¡­ Chapter 1108 - Chapter 1108 Chapter 1108 This Man is a Devil Chapter 1108: Chapter 1108: This Man is a Devil Chapter 1108: Chapter 1108: This Man is a Devil The next day, at Shen Group. Shen Chi and Lawyer Chen were whispering about something when Bai Man pushed open the door of the President¡¯s office. ¡°Were you looking for me?¡± Bai Man walked up to Shen Chi, her high heels clicking on the floor. ¡°Lawyer Chen, you talk to her.¡± Shen Chi broke off his conversation with Lawyer Chen and leaned back in his chair, glancing dispassionately at Bai Man. Lawyer Chen came over, holding a stack of documents, and handed them to Bai Man. ¡°Miss Bai, please take a look. There are several contracts you signed before that are about to expire. Mr. Shen asked me to explain them to you. They involve funds, shares, options, real estate, and so on. Mr. Shen wanted me to discuss them with you in detail.¡± ¡°What?¡± Bai Man took the documents from Lawyer Chen, a look of confusion on her face. She had a bad feeling creeping into her heart. Was this Shen Chi setting another trap for her? As she took the contracts, she caught a glimpse of Shen Chi¨Cthe man was as emotionless as if he was dealing with a competitor. No, he might not even be this ruthless with competitors, driving them to a dead end, but toward her, he seemed to be relentless. This terrifying thought made her shiver, and a cold sweat broke out on her back. She hurriedly flipped through the documents in her hands, all of which had annotations. Lawyer Chen provided a very professional explanation on the side, fearing Bai Man might not understand and speaking in great detail. As Bai Man listened, her brows furrowed, ¡°Those two hundred million US dollars are already a huge amount, why does it show here that I still owe Shen Group another hundred million US dollars?¡± Lawyer Chen replied calmly and unhurriedly, ¡°That¡¯s only the tip of the iceberg. If Miss Bai really doesn¡¯t understand, you can have your father look at it.¡± With a slap, Bai Man threw all the documents on the floor! ¡°Why don¡¯t you just rob me? When we signed the contract, why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Bai Man asked coldly. ¡°You signed the words, and you stamped the seal. We thought that you understood.¡± Lawyer Chen¡¯s face maintained a polite smile. ¡°I reject this nonsense! You might as well throw me in jail!¡± Bai Man resigned herself to her fate. ¡°That¡¯s your own suggestion,¡± Shen Chi, who had been silent for a long time, spoke heavily. ¡°You!¡± Bai Man admitted defeat, she didn¡¯t want to go to jail, ¡°What else do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Everything is negotiable.¡± At this moment, Shen Chi stood up from his chair and walked towards Bai Man, his long legs taking measured steps. He was very tall, and standing in front of Bai Man he exerted a great sense of pressure on her involuntarily. Bai Man¡¯s hand trembled slightly, and she couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back¨Cshe was indeed afraid of this man. ¡°How, how do we negotiate?¡± she asked, pretending to be composed. Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled into a smile, but it was edged with a cold and lethal curve, like a deadly poppy that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. Without even speaking, Bai Man couldn¡¯t bear to look into his eyes. She had always been outplayed by Shen Chi; how could she have been foolish enough to trust him? ¡°How about trading one of your eyes or one of your hands?¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. His tone might have been light, but it carried an indisputable ferocity. Bai Man shivered all over, as if she had suddenly plunged into the ice cellar of a harsh winter¨Cshe was totally shocked by Shen Chi¡¯s words. This man was the devil! She took another two steps back, trying to calm herself down: ¡°Shen Chi, how can you treat me like this? Have you forgotten how close we were? We were childhood sweethearts, we were lovers, and we almost got married¨Chave you forgotten all that? And besides, the Bai Family and the Shen Family have been longstanding friends! Shen Chi, are you drunk¡­¡± She was still struggling, there was no way she would agree to these terms. Shen Chi let out a cold laugh, ¡°If you had this realization five years ago, I think, we wouldn¡¯t have reached this point today!¡± ¡°Shen Chi, I haven¡¯t done anything to wrong you, don¡¯t you think you are being too excessive?¡± Bai Man shouted. Lawyer Chen nodded at Shen Chi and said, ¡°President Shen, I¡¯ll step out first.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Shen Chi gave his silent consent. As soon as Lawyer Chen left, the room once again turned into a smoke-filled battlefield for two. ¡°But do you know, is Chaomu more important to you than me?¡± Shen Chi pressed closer to her. ¡°So,¡± she countered, ¡°for her, you would disregard the affection between our two families? You truly are ungrateful!¡± ¡°The one who is ungrateful is you, not me. I¡¯ve given you many opportunities; you could¡¯ve chosen to lead an ordinary life, but you insisted on committing misdeeds.¡± Bai Man was furious, ¡°Shen Chi¡­ I¡¯ll find a way, and remember, with a heart as ruthless as yours, you will get your comeuppance.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste words with you.¡± Shen Chi rebuked coldly, ¡°I have evidence in my possession of your murder¨Cthe female doctor from the First Hospital, and also Chaomu¡¯s child; two lives, you will bear the blame.¡± ¡°Devil!¡± Bai Man¡¯s lips quivered, she was rendered speechless. Shen Chi truly knew everything¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll give you two days; in two days, I want the entire Bai Family¡¯s assets!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Bai Man stated decisively, ¡°My dad¡¯s wealth will not go to the Shen Family, Shen Chi, with your ambition, you should compete with my dad on the up and up. Using me, what skill is there in that!¡± ¡°If Shen Chi wants to take down the Bai Family, it would be a matter of minutes!¡± ¡°My dad won¡¯t agree, you wish!¡± ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll see. Let¡¯s see if Uncle Bai has the heart to let you go to prison. Oh, right, there¡¯s also this¡­¡± Saying that, Shen Chi pulled an envelope out of a stack of documents. A stack of scandalous photos tumbled out as the white envelope was opened. Shen Chi casually tossed these photos, scattering them all over the floor! The photos were extremely erotic, the female protagonist was always the same person, different expressions, different men, but the same setting. In an instant, Bai Man felt the world spin, her mind seemed to explode! The woman in these photos was her! And they were all taken in recent days! She thought the process of her fundraising had gone unnoticed, she even arrogantly told Shen Chi that the Bai Family could easily afford the money. As it turned out, Shen Chi had manipulated everything from the start, he was just silently watching her make a fool of herself! The photos were glaringly offensive; her eyes began to ache, and the woman in the photos was salaciously naked in each of them. The men in the photos were never shown, but it was clear they were not the same man. ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Man dropped to her knees, she grabbed the photos and started to tear them vigorously! One by one, the photos were like a rampaging flood, wounding her eyes. She was seen as the pure goddess in everyone¡¯s eyes; these photos would destroy her, and seeing these photos now was even more painful than if Shen Chi had stabbed her with a knife! This man was a devil! A devil! Bai Man tore at the photos handful by handful, and in her carelessness, her fingers were sliced by the sharp edges, with blood immediately flowing down her palms. Chapter 1109 - Chapter 1109 Chapter 1109 Playing with Her Step by Step Chapter 1109: Chapter 1109: Playing with Her Step by Step Chapter 1109: Chapter 1109: Playing with Her Step by Step The sharp edges of these photos cut Bai Man¡¯s hand, and blood dripped onto the ground. The air was tinged with a faint scent of blood, creating a sense of discomfort. The photographs had been stained with blood, and after trying to tear them for a while, she lost her strength and slumped onto the cold floor. But each time her gaze fell upon the photos, her chest felt as if it was being pierced with a needle, the pain was unbearable. Restlessness and unease welled up inside her, and she crumpled the unfinished torn photos into a ball! Shen Chi looked at her with disdain, and sneered, ¡°They are just copies, after all.¡± His message couldn¡¯t have been clearer: tearing up the photos was useless; he had plenty more on his computer. Bai Man looked up, her eyes red and fearful. ¡°How will you destroy these photos?¡± she struggled to keep herself calm. ¡°In two days, Shen Group will acquire all shares of the Bai Family company. Do you agree?¡± said Shen Chi indifferently. ¡°What use is my agreement? My dad¡¯s the one who calls the shots!¡± ¡°You are his daughter, his only biological daughter. Whatever you say, he will agree, right?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Bai Man clenched her teeth, admitting that Shen Chi had struck her Achilles heel. ¡°Of course, you can also disagree, but the price will be¡­ somewhat dire,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. Bai Man¡¯s heart felt as if it had been struck by a heavy bell. If she didn¡¯t agree, what she would lose could be her eyes or her arms¡­ This man was a devil! He was capable of anything! She had never feared a person like this before; in her heart, he was no longer the graceful young man of the past, but a Satan that invoked terror. Had she misunderstood him that much? ¡°If you¡¯ve thought it through, you can get out!¡± Shen Chi said without a trace of mercy. Blood was still flowing from the palm of Bai Man¡¯s hand; the cut was painful, but at that moment, she felt nothing, completely numb. The emotional blow Shen Chi had delivered was much more painful than the physical injury. Her legs were weak, and after struggling for a while, she managed to prop herself up from the ground and unsteadily stood up. She bit her lips tightly, silent. Picking up the dropped documents from the ground, she leaned against the wall, feeble, and step by step left Shen Chi¡¯s office. She didn¡¯t have the strength to argue with Shen Chi any longer; the fact that he hadn¡¯t killed her on the spot was already merciful. She dragged her heavy body slowly toward the elevator. Lawyer Chen was still outside. Upon seeing Bai Man, his face showed no emotion; he simply turned his head away. He sighed. The documents signed by Bai Man were full of traps, incomprehensible to anyone but a professional lawyer. But if Bai Man were to sue, she would undoubtedly lose! It was her own fault for getting involved with President Shen; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen so low. He had dealt with Shen Chi many times and knew that this man¡¯s bottom line was not to be crossed. Inside the office, Shen Chi immediately pressed the call button, asking his secretary to clean up the office. His brows were tightly furrowed, a look of displeasure on his face. He called Lawyer Chen back into his office to discuss some specific terms and legal procedures. Having already made his move, he didn¡¯t mind making things even tougher. He had originally kept the Shen Family and Bai Family¡¯s generations of friendship in mind and did not consider touching Bai Family¡¯s company. Now he couldn¡¯t be blamed; it was Bai Man who had crossed his unbreachable bottom line! Having been warned repeatedly yet refusing to mend her ways, she couldn¡¯t blame him for showing no mercy. Bai Man stumbled out of the Shen Group building, feeling dizzy all over! She clutched her head, leaning against the corner of the wall, looking at the blinding sun, feeling waves of nausea in her stomach. It turned out that two hundred million US dollars really were just the tip of the iceberg. Just when she had racked her brains to gather the funds, Shen Chi delivered an even bigger blow to her. He was just toying with her step by step, manipulating her within the palm of his hand. He must be revelling in the thrill of his vengeance! At this moment, Bai Man thought of that child. The child wasn¡¯t in her hands, and she had no way to get close to him. In Shen Chi¡¯s heart, he had always believed that the child was dead. In Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart, it surely was the same. But what about Xiao Mo? He must know the truth! Would Xiao Mo tell Xu Chaomu or Shen Chi? With his careful nature, he wouldn¡¯t rashly disclose that. While she was thinking, her phone rang! ¡°Hello!¡± Bai Man answered in a panic. ¡°Miss Bai, there¡¯s news!¡± It was one of her subordinates. ¡°What news? Is it good or bad? Be clear.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good news or bad news, but listen,¡± her subordinate said, ¡°Xu Chaomu returned to Jin City, right? Then our people discovered Secretary Xiao went to Jin City yesterday afternoon. Although our people couldn¡¯t get close, they still managed to take quite a few photos. And we found out that Xiaobao was handed over to Xu Chaomu by Xiao Mo.¡± ¡°Xiaobao is in Jin City?¡± ¡°Yes, he is there.¡± ¡°Xiao Mo¡¯s people are watching over him secretly, aren¡¯t they?¡± Bai Man couldn¡¯t feel any joy; her people couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to make a move, as Xiao Mo¡¯s men were protecting Xu Chaomu almost twenty-four hours a day. Moreover, as soon as she attempted anything, it seemed Shen Shihan was also scheming in the shadows. ¡°We don¡¯t have a chance to touch Xu Chaomu, but I will send you some photos,¡± her subordinate said. ¡°Send them.¡± ¡°Okay, I will send them right away,¡± her subordinate complied. ¡°Right, what¡¯s my dad been busy with recently?¡± ¡°Mr. Bai is on a business trip abroad,¡± her subordinate replied, puzzled by why Bai Man was suddenly asking about this, ¡°He might not be back for several days. Do you miss Mr. Bai?¡± A wave of desolation swept through Bai Man¡¯s heart. She truly feared that by the time her father returned, the entire Bai Family would be in chaos. The thought that her father¡¯s business empire might be destroyed by her own hands filled her with unbearable resentment! But, she was also afraid of dying, even more afraid of spending the rest of her life crippled. What should she do? Should she tell her dad and ask for his advice¡­ In terms of business competition, she had no clue, but Bai Xuan was different; Bai Xuan was an old hand at business! ¡°Miss Bai, Miss Bai!¡± Her subordinate, hearing no response from Bai Man, called out a couple more times. ¡°Nothing else,¡± Bai Man responded absentmindedly. After that, she hung up the phone. Her mind was in turmoil at that moment, as chaotic as a tangled ball of yarn. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So many crucial matters were waiting for her attention; which one should she deal with first? Also, how would she break these things to her dad, and could her father help her? If he couldn¡¯t help her, did that mean their Bai Family¡¯s enterprises would henceforth bear the Shen surname? No, that couldn¡¯t happen¡­ She clutched the wall, hiding in the corner, her head bowed, her eyes filled with a dark coldness. Chapter 1110 - Chapter 1110 Chapter 1110 Double Betrayal Chapter 1110: Chapter 1110: Double Betrayal Chapter 1110: Chapter 1110: Double Betrayal As she was feeling annoyed and distracted, her phone vibrated with a message from her subordinate. Upon opening it, she saw several photographs. Flipping through them one by one, they were all taken yesterday, featuring Xu Chaomu, Xiao Mo, and a child. Most of the time, Xu Chaomu was holding the child, with Xiao Mo standing by guarding them. Looking closely, the child was Xiaobao! Although Xu Chaomu and Xiao Mo had no intimate gestures between them, they still looked very much like a family when they stood together. Especially the way Xiao Mo looked at Xu Chaomu, it was very tender. Bai Man became more convinced of her previous thought, Xiao Mo must like Xu Chaomu! If it weren¡¯t for affection, why else would he protect her all the time, and why else would he wish for her happiness and joy so earnestly¡­ Looking at these photos, Bai Man felt some jealousy. She still couldn¡¯t figure out why Shen Chi would like such a woman. What¡¯s so good about her? Was it just because of their many years of acquaintance? No, she had known Shen Chi for longer than Xu Chaomu had! While flipping through these photos, her subordinate sent her another text: Miss Bai, these were all taken by us yesterday. ¡°Got it,¡± Bai Man replied with three words. The sunlight was hurting her eyes. What would Shen Chi¡¯s reaction be if she sent these photos to him? Betrayed by the woman he adored and the brother he trusted the most? Such a double betrayal, it must be hard for him to bear, right? She didn¡¯t believe that Shen Chi would tolerate Xu Chaomu without limits! He had her scandalous photos, and now she also had photos of his wife cheating. He made things difficult for her, so it seemed only fair that she shouldn¡¯t make it easy for him either. Thinking this way, she steadied herself on the wall and walked to her car. She drove straight to a nearby print shop and printed out all the photos. If he dared to expose her, she would dare to expose Xu Chaomu! If they couldn¡¯t love each other, then they might as well hate each other. That day, Bai Man didn¡¯t immediately go looking for Shen Chi. Negotiating with a wolf required more thorough consideration. Shen Chi had given her just two days, two days¡¯ time¡­ It had been a long time since she had a good night¡¯s sleep. This time, Shen Chi¡¯s intention was clear¨Che wanted the entire Bai Family¡¯s assets! The Bai Family was a financial giant in C City, with assets only second to Shen Group. Since their industries were different, the two families had never been competitors and had managed to coexist peacefully. But this time, Shen Chi seemed set on acquiring the Bai Family. She still didn¡¯t dare tell Bai Xuan the whole matter. Unless it was absolutely necessary, she couldn¡¯t tell Bai Xuan! Bai Man pondered the situation for an entire day, and by evening, she knew she couldn¡¯t delay any longer. She needed to talk to Shen Chi. She was well aware of Shen Chi¡¯s methods. He said two days, and he would not grant her an extra hour! At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, she sat in a bar and called Shen Chi. ¡°Mr. Shen, there are some matters I think I need to discuss with you alone, something very important. I think you might be quite interested,¡± Bai Man got straight to the point. Shen Chi, who was getting ready to attend a dinner party, sneered upon receiving Bai Man¡¯s call, ¡°Are you sure I would be interested?¡± ¡°If I weren¡¯t confident, why would I dare call you, Mr. Shen? Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re a devil now?¡± Bai Man chuckled sarcastically. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll have to see if I have the time.¡± ¡°I think, when it comes to Xu Chaomu, you¡¯ll make time even if you have none, right?¡± Bai Man spoke while fiddling with the photos in her hand. In the photos, Xu Chaomu looked tender, a significant change from five years ago. The current Xu Chaomu had matured a lot, especially when she held Xiaobao, her face and eyes brimmed with a mother¡¯s gentle love. She would kiss Xiaobao from time to time, not hiding her affection and happiness at all. Bai Man¡¯s fingernails grazed Xu Chaomu¡¯s face in the photo, hating that she couldn¡¯t get close to her, powerless to act. She shouldn¡¯t have thought so far ahead in the past; she should have taken immediate action to get rid of Xu Chaomu¡¯s child. Shen Chi¡¯s eyes grew sharp, and the speed of his car slowed considerably. ¡°Location,¡± he said coldly. ¡°That bar where we used to date five years ago,¡± Bai Man said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t come empty-handed. Bring all my photos. I have something to trade with you.¡± Shen Chi chuckled coldly, ¡°At a time like this, you¡¯re still thinking of making a deal? Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll be completely wiped out?¡± ¡°As someone already facing death, do you think I¡¯d be afraid?¡± Bai Man retorted with a cold laugh. The two were at odds, neither giving an inch. Hearing Bai Man¡¯s tone, Shen Chi knew that whatever she had must be very important to him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have the audacity to speak to him like that! After all, she was a desperate woman. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll bring you what you want,¡± Shen Chi leaned back in the car seat, said casually. This time, Bai Man was careful, because Shen Chi had said that those were just copies. So, she added, ¡°I want the original files from your computer, all of them.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Bai Man¡¯s lips curled into a smile. In the bar, she had reserved a small private room, just for the two of them. Even though the hustle and melody from outside could still be heard in the private room, it was much quieter. Probably, this would be the last time she¡¯d visit this bar with Shen Chi. How beautiful the memories of five years ago had been, but alas, they would be no more. Even if not long ago, he had given her a gift in this very bar, but from now on, those memories would be nothing but a dream. The man she had once loved had given her a stab in the heart, a hurt she would never forget for as long as she lived. With this thought, she dropped a white pill into a wine glass, gently shook it, and the pill dissolved. The room was bathed in an orangish glow, casting twinkling starlight on the clear glass. After waiting for a full forty minutes, Shen Chi finally walked into the room. Upon entering, he sat across from Bai Man, legs crossed, his expression icy. With a ¡°snap¡±, he placed a dark blue USB drive on the table in front of him. Seeing the USB drive, a different sparkle shone in Bai Man¡¯s eyes momentarily, but she quickly reined it in, pretending to be calm. However, Shen Chi saw right through her act; no one could play such tricks in front of him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Got anything to show me?¡± Shen Chi went straight to the point. He had noticed a stack of photos by Bai Man¡¯s hand, but due to the distance and angle, he couldn¡¯t see them clearly. She was quick, having obtained similar items to trade with him in such a short time. Involving Xu Chaomu, he was curious about what it could be. ¡°Mr. Shen, what¡¯s the rush? Why don¡¯t we have a drink first?¡± Bai Man pushed a stemmed glass from in front of her towards Shen Chi. Chapter 1111 - Chapter 1111 Chapter 1111 A Few Ambiguous Photos Chapter 1111: Chapter 1111 A Few Ambiguous Photos Chapter 1111: Chapter 1111 A Few Ambiguous Photos Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were full of indifference as he glanced at Bai Man with an expressionless face, showing no sign of reaction. ¡°Don¡¯t play these games with me,¡± Shen Chi spoke gravely, ¡°you should know that I could have easily brought people to shut down this bar today if I weren¡¯t being a gentleman.¡± His gaze was fierce and profound, his cold eyes staring at Bai Man. Bai Man¡¯s face stiffened as she quietly bit her lower lip. Indeed, she knew, in C City, Shen Chi had unparalleled control. What he wanted, could she refuse to give? ¡°Hand over the things to me, and you take the USB drive,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Bai Man picked up the photos from the table, and, with her head lowered, flipped through them one by one. As she looked through them, she began to laugh, her laughter filled with disdain. Moments later, her tone was sharp and harsh. ¡°I know, President Shen, your word is law, and no one dares to defy your orders. But, your so-called authority is nothing more than bullying us innocents. If you really had any real power, you wouldn¡¯t be so easily manipulated by this woman.¡± By ¡°this woman,¡± she naturally meant Xu Chaomu, but her frivolous tone greatly displeased Shen Chi. Shen Chi glared at her coldly, ¡°Hand over the photos.¡± Bai Man glanced at him and indeed, his face was filled with murderous intent. Though this man showed her no mercy, she knew he wouldn¡¯t stoop to physically fighting her for the photos. Continuing to flip through the photos, she clicked her tongue, ¡°She seems to be doing quite well now, and her husband looks handsome, though¡­ he seems somewhat familiar.¡± Upon hearing this, Shen Chi¡¯s eyes darkened, probably recalling something, and his entire face grew stormy, like the sky before a torrential rain. ¡°The family seems genuinely happy, it¡¯s as if they¡¯ve completely forgotten about you, President Shen. But it seems you still can¡¯t forget them. Are you just a backup¡­¡± Bai Man prattled on and on. Shen Chi was irate and abruptly smashed the wine glass on the table. The wine immediately stained the carpet red, filling the air with its scent. With a loud ¡°clang,¡± Bai Man recoiled in fright. She glanced at the ground where the pill she had just put in the drink was now wasted, having hoped to take advantage of the situation. Shen Chi¡¯s expression was murderous, his eyes blood-red, ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself!¡± Only then did Bai Man gather the photos, cautiously stood up, and stepped over the shards of glass, stopping in front of Shen Chi. As she approached, Shen Chi unavoidably smelled the familiar scent of cherry blossom perfume and frowned in disgust. Bai Man held the stack of photos in one hand while her other hand touched the USB drive on the table. Just as she was about to take the USB drive, Shen Chi grabbed it first. ¡°Give me everything, the photos, and the digital versions too,¡± Shen Chi demanded. ¡°President Shen is just as thorough as expected, but after I give them to you, you wouldn¡¯t withhold them from me, would you?¡± ¡°Less nonsense!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bai Man had no choice but to grip the photos tightly. She knew she couldn¡¯t outplay Shen Chi. As he had said, if he were just a bit more ruthless, one phone call could have this place shut down, and she would have no leverage over him. After a while, she threw all the photos on the table and raised her phone, deleting all the photos in front of him. The moment she set the photos down, Shen Chi saw the one on top. In it, Xu Chaomu was holding a baby and standing at the entrance of a supermarket in the rain while Xiao Mo was partially turned, shielding her from the wind. Indeed¡­ just as he had imagined! A nameless fire blazed in his heart, growing fiercer by the moment. In the dark, he clenched his fists tightly. Bai Man saw Shen Chi¡¯s expression growing darker and darker, and knowing this was bad, quickly extended her hand, ¡°President Shen, the USB drive.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Shen Chi hurled the USB drive, his tone as sharp as ice. Bending over, Bai Man picked up the USB drive from the floor, not daring to linger, she opened the door and left the private room! She had seen this man angry before, and it was terrifying. Clearly, she had angered him. After fleeing the private room, she still secretly felt fortunate. These many days, it had been him overpowering her, why couldn¡¯t she make him feel uncomfortable for once? She knew, the photos couldn¡¯t prove anything, she was purely trying to make him upset! Among those photos, several were even doctored, would he burn down this bar upon seeing them later? Bai Man sneered coldly, it was indeed a possibility. Now that she had the USB drive in hand, it somewhat eased her heart. Recalling the photos she saw that morning, she despised this man to the core. Yes, she loved herself just a bit more¡­ With that thought, she quickly left the bar, before that man could explode in anger. The room instantly quieted down, with dim lighting, Shen Chi extended his slender fingers and picked up the stack of photos. As he had anticipated, Xu Chaomu and Xiao Mo had met privately on numerous occasions. With Xiao Mo¡¯s capabilities, it wouldn¡¯t take half a year to fail to locate Xu Chaomu, yet, in reality, Xiao Mo kept telling him he couldn¡¯t find him, and repeatedly led his people away from Jin City. If Wealth hadn¡¯t disappeared, if he hadn¡¯t probed, he would still be kept in the dark. Flipping through these photos, his gaze grew colder, his murderous intent almost piercing through the paper! All of them were photos of Xu Chaomu and Xiao Mo together, they even bought something together in a jewelry store. Xiao Mo¡¯s gaze towards Xu Chaomu was very tender, a stark contrast from before! Previously, their relationship wasn¡¯t close, they even spoke little. Flipping further, he saw a few different, ambiguous photos! In these few ambiguous photos, the two were entwined together, even¡­ kissing. Shen Chi¡¯s grip on the photos tightened bit by bit, the next second, with nowhere to vent his frustration, he stretched out his hand and swept all the bottles and glasses off the table onto the floor! ¡°Crash¡±, a loud sound, Shen Chi¡¯s mood was utterly disagreeable! At this moment, he couldn¡¯t judge the authenticity of the photos, but, the clues he gathered these days told him that these photos could very well be real. Was this the reason she left him? When did the two of them get together?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He admitted, at this moment, Bai Man had won, he couldn¡¯t calm himself down! When it came to Xu Chaomu, he never learned to be calm. These photos stung his eyes, in extreme anger, he didn¡¯t choose to tear the photos apart, but flipped them face down on the table, out of sight out of mind, irritably lighting a cigarette. He naturally didn¡¯t trust Bai Man, but he trusted his own judgment. If these photos were all real, he wouldn¡¯t spare them! Chapter 1112 - Chapter 1112 Chapter 1112 She Really Doesnt Want Him Anymore Chapter 1112: Chapter 1112: She Really Doesn¡¯t Want Him Anymore Chapter 1112: Chapter 1112: She Really Doesn¡¯t Want Him Anymore Smoke wafted through the private room, and after smoking a cigarette, Shen Chi made a call to his subordinate. ¡°Mr. Shen.¡± ¡°Go to Jin City and check on Xu Chaomu right now.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, we¡¯ve been to Jin City before and found nothing.¡± ¡°That was before; I¡¯m talking about now!¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The subordinate was startled by Shen Chi¡¯s tone and quickly complied with a flustered heart. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with the big boss, who seemed to be in a very bad mood. Since Jin City was close to C City, they had indeed already checked Jin City before, and he didn¡¯t know why Shen Chi suddenly asked him to check again. But whatever Mr. Shen said was correct; they had to obey unconditionally. After hanging up the phone, Shen Chi was still restless. Of course, ever since Xu Chaomu left, he had been incessantly frustrated and confused, only today it was even worse. What did she take him for? A spare tire? Only someone with a hole in their head would treat him¨Ca wealthy patron¨Cas a spare! He admitted his fault, but he truly wanted to be with her. He took another deep drag of his cigarette, watching the swirling smoke and the white wall opposite him as his eyes hardened. Once the matter with the Bai Family was settled, he would definitely go see her! As he left the private room and sat in the driver¡¯s seat, his cell phone rang, and his subordinate was calling. ¡°Mr. Shen, we¡¯ve got information; you¡¯re incredible.¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, we¡¯ve checked the West Garden district in Jin City before but found nothing. This time, I had people sneak a peek, and it turns out there¡¯s indeed a tenant named Xu Chaomu. No¡­ Mrs. Shen.¡± ¡°West Garden?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an old residential area with nice scenery.¡± ¡°The exact address?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send it to your phone shortly.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°People say, Mrs. Shen has adopted a child. Neighbors claim they can hear a baby¡¯s cries.¡± ¡°Adopted¡­¡± Shen Chi murmured softly. ¡°Yes, she adopted a baby.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Shen Chi hung up the phone and tossed the cell phone onto the passenger seat. At that moment, his anger from earlier in the private room subsided considerably, and he was now filled with more guilt. If he had been nicer to her, would her child still be alive¡­ And she wouldn¡¯t have to adopt a child¡­ Adopting, adopting¡­ Thinking of this, his chest ached excruciatingly, as though an invisible hand was gripping it tightly, causing a suffocating pain. The pain of losing a child was something an outsider couldn¡¯t understand, including him. Hearing the word ¡°adopted,¡± his whole demeanor became silent. She left him, simply because she was disappointed. He had not done well enough, and he knew it. He remembered the photo, the tender and joyful look on her face as she held the child; it was the first time he had seen her happy after losing her baby. After losing the child, she had been calm in front of him, even playfully teasing him like always. Looking back now, it all seemed fake. How could a mother, having lost her child, seem so undisturbed¡­ Now, she even adopted a child; had she made up her mind to live alone for the rest of her life? Or was it truly like in the photo, that she wanted to spend her life with Xiao Mo? Did she really not want him anymore? He gripped the steering wheel tightly, suddenly unsure of which direction to drive in. The wind blew in through the window, touching him and moistening the corners of his eyes. This summer breeze, too, was especially melancholic. That night, Shen Chi sat in his car outside the bar for a long time, the evening wind blowing in through the window, his chest heavy. Around midnight, he finally started the car slowly and drove back to the Waterside Pavillion. The fountain outside Waterside Pavillion rose and fell, and from afar, he could hear the sound of the water. After returning home, he went nowhere else but sat on the large bed in his bedroom, holding the ruby ring in his hand, silent. It seemed as if it was only yesterday that he had put the ring on her finger, but in the blink of an eye, she was gone. The large villa was eerily quiet, devoid of any liveliness. He missed the times when she was there; when they would lie in bed together, she¡¯d rest on his arm, chattering endlessly into his ear. Then, her voice was the most beautiful music. He would tell her she was noisy, but in his heart, he wished she would keep on talking forever. Nights without her were long, and the days didn¡¯t feel like days at all. At night, he would close his eyes and almost smell her fragrance, but once he opened them, all that was there was the glaring crystal chandelier. Just like he had told Weiyang and Ji Shengxuan, he didn¡¯t have the confidence to win her back. Seeing her happy with Xiao Mo, for a moment, he even thought that if she truly felt happy that way, then let it be¡­ But he couldn¡¯t let go of his own selfish desires; he wanted to be with her too. He couldn¡¯t sleep well all night, and in the middle of the night, even without drinking, his head began to ache. Alone, he silently took out a painkiller from the drawer and swallowed it with half a glass of mineral water. The night was long, but he managed to get through it. ¡­ The next day he went to the corporation and wasn¡¯t long in his office when Xiao Mo came to report for work. Xiao Mo was the same as usual, bringing documents for him to sign and explaining the arrangements for the next few days. ¡°Mr. Shen, there is a wine reception tomorrow evening with Mr. Zhao.¡± ¡°Cancel it.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, there¡¯s a ribbon-cutting ceremony the day after tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Cancel it.¡± Xiao Mo nodded and flipped through the schedule: ¡°Mr. Shen, there¡¯s a conference in Canada next week, on Wednesday.¡± ¡°How many days?¡± Shen Chi looked up. Xiao Mo didn¡¯t expect Shen Chi to show interest; he checked the schedule and replied: ¡°At least a week, up to ten days, depending on the arrangements from the Canadian side.¡± ¡°What conference?¡± ¡°About the use and development of new energy.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Shen Chi responded meaningfully. His long fingers tapped on the office desk, his expression still unchanged. Xiao Mo didn¡¯t know what Shen Chi meant by that ¡°Oh,¡± and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Shen, are you interested in this conference? If you are, I can book the flight tickets now.¡± ¡°No.¡± Shen Chi turned his head to look into his eyes, ¡°You go.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Mo was taken aback, then smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Shen, the conference notice specifies that you must attend.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no distinction between us,¡± Shen Chi said meaningfully, his gaze landing on Xiao Mo¡¯s face, ¡°You can also take my place in things beyond your duty.¡± It was clear there was subtext in his words. Xiao Mo was smart enough to sense that Shen Chi knew something; upon hearing this, it became even more apparent. Shen Chi must have discovered something; as for how much, that was still unknown to him. ¡°Mr. Shen, our relationship is that of superior and subordinate; this is clear to me,¡± Xiao Mo stated. Chapter 1113 - Chapter 1113 Chapter 1113 Sly and Tsundere Chapter 1113: Chapter 1113: Sly and Tsundere Chapter 1113: Chapter 1113: Sly and Tsundere Shen Chi said nothing, only looking at Xiao Mo. Finally, Xiao Mo added, ¡°You still have to be the one to attend this meeting.¡± After speaking, Xiao Mo looked at Shen Chi, his expression as tranquil as ever, his face devoid of any particular emotion, and his eyes skillfully veiled. ¡°What, not even listening to my orders now?¡± Shen Chi glanced at him indifferently. ¡°No, President Shen, this meeting is clearly marked, and I am powerless to act,¡± Xiao Mo apologized, bowing his head. ¡°Fine, isn¡¯t there a project in South Africa coming up? I¡¯ve been worried about not having a person to send, and after thinking it over, I feel most assured handing it to you. That project involves a considerable sum of money, and I don¡¯t trust anyone else with it,¡± Shen Chi said impassively. Now Xiao Mo understood; this man was mixing personal grievances with official business. ¡°President Shen, I think we can assign the project to Vice President Guo, he¡¯s more familiar with South Africa, and he¡¯s been developing projects there for years.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re more suitable than him.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Xiao Mo¡¯s face, but Xiao Mo was genuinely calm, his expression showing no sign of disturbance. To the two of them, it seemed they were merely discussing a project. ¡°President Shen, in terms of connections, language, and experience, Vice President Guo surpasses me. I lack extensive experience with South Africa. Moreover, there are many tasks on hand here domestically that I cannot leave at a moment¡¯s notice.¡± Shen Chi leaned back in his chair, his eyes cold and indifferent, his lips slightly curling upwards. His fingers gently tapped on the table and, for a moment, the only sound in the vast office was the clicking of his knuckles. ¡°Shen Group would carry on just fine without you,¡± he finally said, his voice as cold as tempered ice. Instantly, the temperature in the office seemed to drop to freezing point, and the atmosphere turned tense to the extreme. Xiao Mo met Shen Chi¡¯s gaze, understanding that no matter what, he had to go to South Africa¨Cwillingly or not! ¡°Since President Shen has said so, I¡¯ll start handing over my tasks right away and prepare for the trip to South Africa,¡± Xiao Mo accepted calmly. At this point, Xiao Mo¡¯s face still bore no trace of emotion, as if he were simply completing a task. ¡°Mhmm,¡± Shen Chi hummed coldly, his demeanor as detached as before. Only then did Xiao Mo pick up a stack of documents in his hand and nodded slightly, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, President Shen, feel free to call me.¡± This time, Shen Chi didn¡¯t even bother with a ¡°Mhmm.¡± Xiao Mo then left the president¡¯s office, closing the door behind him for Shen Chi. As he reached the elevator, Xiao Mo shook his head. This man truly was scheming and tsundere, just as Chaomu had said¨Cpetty. By his demeanor, he must know where Xu Chaomu was. If so, his mission was accomplished, and taking a sunbath in South Africa wouldn¡¯t hurt. However, Shen Chi wasn¡¯t as composed today. Though he masked his emotions well on his face, his tone betrayed him. Xiao Mo sighed helplessly; concerning matters of Xu Chaomu, Shen Chi had always been restless. Returning to his office, Xiao Mo indeed handed over the work in his possession and prepared the materials for South Africa. After finishing these tasks, he called Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu was busy feeding Xiaobao, who seemed unhappy today, crying incessantly, refusing to drink milk. ¡°Hello, Xiao Mo,¡± Xu Chaomu spoke while juggling the phone and adjusting Xiaobao¡¯s milk. ¡°Chaomu, I may have to go overseas for a while.¡± ¡°Overseas? Which country? When?¡± ¡°In the next two or three days, to South Africa.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ so far away. It¡¯s hot there, isn¡¯t it? Why do you have to go to such a distant place?¡± Xiao Mo was helpless; he certainly couldn¡¯t say it was due to someone¡¯s personal vendetta. With a light chuckle, he simply said, ¡°Work demands it.¡± ¡°How long will you be back? No wonder Xiaobao has been crying all day, it¡¯s because Uncle Xiao Mo is going abroad¡­¡± On the other end of the phone, Xiao Mo could also hear Xiaobao¡¯s crying, and he felt a stir in his heart. He had just given Xiaobao to Xu Chaomu, and already he missed him. It was uncertain when he would return from South Africa; it was all dependent on someone¡¯s mood. ¡°I¡¯ll come back once the work is done.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you let someone else go? There are so many people in the group. Why must it be you? That place in South Africa is so hot, will Xiaobao recognize you when you come back?¡± ¡°Mhmm¡­ the work is important, so it has to be me,¡± Xiao Mo had no choice but to comfort her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Xiaobao forget me.¡± ¡°Listen, he¡¯s crying, he will miss you. You were the first person he recognized; he must be so unwilling to part.¡± ¡°I miss him too.¡± ¡°Well¡­ If you¡¯re going to South Africa, I won¡¯t be able to send Xiaobao to you. Instead, I¡¯ll cancel my work in A City and stop traveling out of town.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Xiao Mo nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll send you some money; you might need it.¡± ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want it,¡± Xu Chaomu refused repeatedly, ¡°I really don¡¯t need it. I have my own salary; don¡¯t send me any money.¡± Xiao Mo knew Xu Chaomu was stubborn. He sighed and said, ¡°Alright, take good care of Xiaobao.¡± ¡°Will you be gone for a long time?¡± Xu Chaomu sounded a bit despondent. She hoped she could cope with many things on her own without Xiao Mo. ¡°It won¡¯t be long; call me if you need anything,¡± Xiao Mo comforted her. ¡°Alright, take care on your own journey, and¡­ thank you for bringing Xiaobao to me.¡± ¡°It was fate between you two,¡± Xiao Mo said. He hadn¡¯t had the chance to take Xiaobao and Xu Chaomu for a paternity test, and now he suddenly had to go to South Africa. That would have to wait until his return. He wasn¡¯t worried about Shen Chi; Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t do anything to Xu Chaomu. He could be ruthless to everyone else, but he was completely submissive to Xu Chaomu, who wouldn¡¯t put up with his antics. As for Bai Man, she was already like an ant on its last legs, and he wasn¡¯t worried. It all depended on how Shen Chi would make his move. Perhaps, just as Shen Chi had said, Shen Group could carry on without him. ¡°Let me say goodbye to Xiaobao,¡± Xu Chaomu said, placing the phone to Xiaobao¡¯s ear. Xiaobao was still crying, albeit less loudly now, making soft ¡°wu wu¡± sounds. Hearing Xiaobao¡¯s voice brightened Xiao Mo¡¯s mood considerably. He held the phone, silent, just listening. After a long while, he finally smiled, ¡°Xiaobao, listen to mommy, Uncle will bring you something fun.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu laughed too, and after they spoke a few more words, they hung up the phone. Once the call ended, the images of Xu Chaomu and Xiaobao filled Xiao Mo¡¯s mind. At that moment, he really wanted to go to Jin City and say goodbye to them in person. But he couldn¡¯t. Quietly tidying up his desk, he was aware that after tonight, it would be time for Shen Chi and the Bai Family to settle their account. It was uncertain whether Shen Chi would be able to care for Xu Chaomu, but he hoped Shen wouldn¡¯t let Chaomu down. Chapter 1114 - Chapter 1114 Chapter 1114 Keeping Everything From Him Chapter 1114: Chapter 1114: Keeping Everything From Him Chapter 1114: Chapter 1114: Keeping Everything From Him By the time the evening came around and it was time to leave work, he had taken care of all his tasks. He was about to leave his workstation when the manager of the human resources department knocked on the door of his office. ¡°Secretary Xiao, there is a personnel transfer report for you to see,¡± the female manager personally handed the document to Xiao Mo. ¡°Personnel transfer?¡± Xiao Mo frowned. The HR manager didn¡¯t say anything, just stood silently by the side, waiting for Xiao Mo to finish reading. For a moment, the office was very quiet. Xiao Mo casually flipped through the document; its message was crystal clear. Starting from tomorrow, he was appointed as the vice president of the Group, fully in charge of all tasks related to the African project. As for the Group¡¯s domestic affairs, he would be relieved from his chief secretary position, to be temporarily replaced by Secretary Ruan Hang. ¡°Congratulations, Secretary Xiao¨Coh no, Vice President Xiao,¡± the HR manager said with a smile. The smile was somewhat forced, and it was clear to any discerning eye that this transfer was a demotion in disguise! How many people would be willing to go to Africa? What did it matter if he was the vice president? Wasn¡¯t it just like being exiled? Xiao Mo clenched the report in his hand and said indifferently, ¡°Was there a meeting about this personnel change?¡± ¡°Of course, President Shen personally held the meeting this afternoon.¡± ¡°How come I wasn¡¯t informed?¡± ¡°President Shen said you were busy and didn¡¯t want me to disturb you.¡± Xiao Mo understood everything now¨Che could be a hero for the Group, but if Shen Chi wanted him to go to Africa, he had to go, and for as many years as Shen Chi wanted. As for the title of vice president, it was nothing but a hollow honor! ¡°Then¡­ Vice President Xiao, if there are no other questions, I will leave this personnel transfer report with you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After leaving the report behind, the female manager left Xiao Mo¡¯s office. Xiao Mo looked at the large characters on the report, feeling a sense of resignation. Shen Chi was being merciful to him, sending him only to Africa and even giving him a grand-sounding title. He was afraid that this time, Shen Chi had not contemplated letting him off the hook. Going to South Africa, he did not know when he would be able to return. He hoped Shen Chi would take good care of Chaomu¨Cif Chaomu truly didn¡¯t wish to come back with him, he also hoped Shen Chi would discuss it well with Chaomu. But¡­ knowing Shen Chi¡¯s temperament, he was genuinely worried. He felt it was necessary to say a final goodbye to Shen Chi. He didn¡¯t go to the president¡¯s office but instead used voice mail: Thank you for your favor, President Shen. After I go to South Africa, please take care of yourself and the people you love. Shen Chi hadn¡¯t made things clear to him, and he hadn¡¯t clarified them either. It was just that both understood without saying it out loud. After leaving the message, he packed up his things. He feared that once he left, his office would have a new occupant. Before leaving, he made a phone call to his subordinate: ¡°I¡¯m going to South Africa soon; if there is anything important in the country, call me anytime.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to South Africa?¡± The subordinate was also quite surprised; the news had come suddenly. ¡°Yes,¡± said Xiao Mo, ¡°the return date is unconfirmed.¡± ¡°Then take care. I¡¯ll keep an eye on things here at home.¡± ¡°People from Jin City have been withdrawn; she probably doesn¡¯t need me anymore,¡± Xiao Mo sighed. ¡°Secretary Xiao, you¡­¡± The subordinate didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°was it arranged by President Shen?¡± ¡°Yes, apart from him, no one else would dare to make such arrangements for me.¡± ¡°Actually, Secretary Xiao, you don¡¯t have to obey President Shen. It¡¯s better not to go to South Africa and leave everything behind.¡± ¡°I still have to work. I¡¯ve been with Shen¡¯s for so many years, and I¡¯m used to it.¡± ¡°Why bother yourself like this? You can just follow Mr. Xiao. He¡¯s been looking forward to you returning,¡± the subordinate suggested, referring to Xiao Mo¡¯s father. Xiao Mo¡¯s father had his own business, and Xiao Mo could take over his family¡¯s industry once he returned; there was no need for him to be mistreated at Shen¡¯s. Xiao Mo laughed: ¡°You don¡¯t understand; Shen Chi is quite interesting. Staying with him is my own willing decision.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still Africa though, interesting or not,¡± the subordinate muttered. ¡°All right, don¡¯t worry about it; just call me if anything comes up.¡± ¡°I should see you off. When are you leaving?¡± ¡°No need; this isn¡¯t my first time going abroad. I¡¯ve traveled to places farther than South Africa.¡± ¡°Then take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Xiao Mo gave a few more instructions, he didn¡¯t say anything else and hung up the phone. It was only when he left the office and headed to the garage that he realized how late it was. The weather in C City was still nice; it hadn¡¯t rained. He wondered how the weather was in Jin City. He hadn¡¯t had the chance to see her more, and he also didn¡¯t know whether she could take good care of Xiaobao or not. The streetlights were already lit, casting a dim yellow light on the leaves of the plane trees by the road. He got into his car and, looking at the vast garage, was overwhelmed by a wave of emotion. He was about to drive out when a slender figure came from the elevator. It was none other than Shen Chi. Shen Chi walked to his car and, just as he spotted Xiao Mo not far away, squinted his eyes. Without saying anything, a slight smile curled the corners of his lips. Then, he got into his own Maybach. Xiao Mo did not move. Shen Chi drove past him, and very close to Xiao Mo¡¯s car, he stepped on the brake. Lowering his window, he stretched out his hand from the opening, looking straight ahead, ¡°Keys.¡± Xiao Mo had followed Shen Chi for many years; he knew all his actions and words very well. Xiao Mo too, curved the corners of his lips and handed over a set of keys he had already prepared to Shen Chi. ¡°All of them,¡± said Xiao Mo faintly. He handed over all the keys of the Group to Shen Chi; from now on, he would no longer be his secretary. In the future, he would either stay in South Africa and continue to be appointed as vice president of Shen Group, or he would resign and leave Shen¡¯s. Shen Chi took the keys and casually tossed them onto the passenger seat. Turning his head and without another word, Shen Chi rolled up the window and drove out of the garage. Slowly, Shen Chi¡¯s Maybach disappeared from Xiao Mo¡¯s sight. There was no one in the empty garage. Xiao Mo sat alone in his car, his gaze fixed ahead¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a long while, Shen Shihan came down from upstairs, fetched his own car. As Shen Shihan drove past Xiao Mo, he glanced at him but said nothing, and then drove off. Once Shen Shihan was gone, Xiao Mo no longer lingered and drove back home. Shen Chi returned to Waterside Pavillion, unsure of what he was feeling as he drove under the dark night sky, his chest feeling exceptionally heavy. He still didn¡¯t know how far Xu Chaomu and Xiao Mo had progressed. Now that he had transferred Xiao Mo to South Africa, he wondered if Xiao Mo would go to Jin City to find Xu Chaomu tonight. Chapter 1115 - Chapter 1115 Chapter 1115 That Child is Not Shen Chis Chapter 1115: Chapter 1115: That Child is Not Shen Chi¡¯s Chapter 1115: Chapter 1115: That Child is Not Shen Chi¡¯s With that thought, he made a call to his subordinates and asked them to keep an eye on Xiao Mo. He had never thought that one day he would have someone keep tabs on Xiao Mo. In the past, Xiao Mo had always been the one helping him, his most trusted person. He still remembered how over the years, Xiao Mo had stuck by him, fought for power with him, handled many trivial matters for him, and helped him secure a footing in Shen Group. Because they were the same age, they had never separated over the years; he truly considered Xiao Mo a brother. Now¡­ Shen Chi fell silent. Back at Waterside Pavilion, he made himself a cup of black coffee and sat alone in front of the bedroom¡¯s floor-to-ceiling windows, quietly watching the lights outside. After a while, he picked up his phone, looked at the most familiar number, and pondered whether to make the call. He was never an indecisive person, but when it came to everything about Xu Chaomu, he always hesitated. After a long consideration, he put down the phone. Around eight or nine o¡¯clock, his subordinate called. ¡°Boss Shen, Secretary Xiao has not gone anywhere.¡± ¡°At home?¡± ¡°Yes, he went home after work.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Hearing this news, he calmed down. Perhaps Xiao Mo and Xu Chaomu had not developed to the extent of infuriating him. After drinking a cup of coffee, he went to his study to work. When there were no social engagements, he was accustomed to working at night to pass the otherwise dull time. He had been working for less than half an hour when his phone rang, and it was Bai Xuan. A cold smile curled up at the corners of his lips as he slowly answered the call. ¡°Uncle Bai.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, I have something to ask you. Where are you now, and can you come out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Bai, but I¡¯m not available now,¡± Shen Chi refused without any consideration. ¡°Fine, then let¡¯s talk over the phone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy with work, so please keep it brief, Uncle Bai,¡± Shen Chi spoke coolly. He was giving Bai Xuan some respect; had he not, he would have immediately hung up the phone by now. The words clearly paused the person on the other end. ¡°Shen Chi, has Manman signed several contracts with you?¡± ¡°Seven, big and small.¡± ¡°She has never mentioned this to me. I was completely unaware until she came crying to me today, saying she was forced by you and had no other choice. I hurried back to C City immediately. I¡¯ve looked over those contracts, and they truly are full of traps.¡± ¡°Uncle Bai, I¡¯m not pleased with you saying that,¡± Shen Chi countered. ¡°She has hands, and she was the one who signed. If there are traps, she has only herself to blame for not being clever enough.¡± ¡°Your traps are too hidden. Even I didn¡¯t catch them immediately, let alone Manman, who knows nothing about business.¡± ¡°If she doesn¡¯t understand, yet still wants to make money, where on earth is that easy?¡± ¡°She was foolish, so I¡¯m here to apologize on her behalf; all the contracts were signed recently. Could you see if they could be voided? You weren¡¯t serious about them, were you?¡± ¡°Uncle Bai, she was foolish, but are you foolish too? Voiding a business contract? That isn¡¯t something that exists in my rules!¡± Shen Chi said coldly. Bai Xuan broke out in a cold sweat; he knew Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t agree, and indeed he hadn¡¯t. ¡°So Shen Chi, let¡¯s negotiate, voiding some specific clauses. Financially, I, Bai Xuan, will contribute as much as possible. I know you¡¯ve been working on that business street project, and I can invest unconditionally without asking for any dividends.¡± ¡°Sorry, Uncle Bai, but I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°What are your conditions then?¡± ¡°The entire Bai Family assets!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Bai Xuan had not expected Shen Chi to be so determined. ¡°Then your contracts involve major deception and concealment; even if it goes to court, you might not win.¡± ¡°Is there a lawsuit Shen Chi can¡¯t win?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xuan admitted defeat. Though he was much older than Shen Chi, he was nowhere near Shen Chi in terms of cunning and connections. Now, who runs C City is all too clear! ¡°Uncle Bai, take proper care of your beloved daughter. You have a few hours left. Choose between handing over the assets or going to jail.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯s hand paused; both options were impossible! He had been mixing in C City for so many years. If he were to bow down to Shen Chi just like that, wouldn¡¯t his time here have been wasted? ¡°Shen Chi, I don¡¯t know what Manman did to upset you, but at least for my sake, let¡¯s negotiate face to face, have a meal together,¡± Bai Xuan proposed. Now, he was in the weaker position since all the signed contracts were in Shen Chi¡¯s hands; Shen Chi had the upper hand! ¡°How come she didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Conspiring for wealth and causing death¨Cshouldn¡¯t this result in jail time?¡± ¡°Shen Chi, you know as well as I do, in our circles, a few lives lost by mistake really doesn¡¯t count for much. Maintaining such a large group as yours, your hands aren¡¯t necessarily clean either.¡± ¡°Bai Xuan, do you still not know whose life she has endangered?¡± Shen Chi sneered, no longer addressing him as ¡°Uncle Bai.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Bai Xuan truly didn¡¯t know; Bai Man had only told him that she had caused a great disaster and had signed several contracts with traps. Then, Bai Man had just kept crying. Hearing Shen Chi mention it like this, it seemed like it could be someone important to Shen Chi? ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, then listen closely now!¡± Shen Chi raised his voice, ¡°She caused the death of my son!¡± Bai Xuan¡¯s eyes widened. He usually didn¡¯t involve himself in these matters, but unexpectedly¡­ ¡°Bai Xuan, do you still think I, Shen Chi, would be merciful?¡± ¡°Shen Chi, perhaps you and Manman have some misunderstanding? I wasn¡¯t aware of these things.¡± ¡°Then go ask Bai Man for clarification, instead of coming to me to bargain!¡± Shen Chi accused. Bai Xuan wiped his sweat, aware that Xu Chaomu was pregnant, but he had heard that the child wasn¡¯t Shen Chi¡¯s. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no room for bargaining now; choose between the Bai Family and jail!¡± Shen Chi added. Nobody should try to negotiate with him! ¡°How about this¨Cgive me a few days¡¯ grace for my sake?¡± Bai Xuan tried to negotiate with Shen Chi. ¡°I can give you face, Uncle Bai, three more days.¡± ¡°Fine, three days.¡± Bai Xuan knew he couldn¡¯t bargain with Shen Chi; Shen Chi was absolute in his decisions. If Bai Man had truly harmed Shen Chi¡¯s son, three days or three months would likely make no difference! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And from the current conversation, it seemed Shen Chi wasn¡¯t interested in discussing further, just taking the opportunity to take over the entire Bai Family assets! Shen Chi chuckled coldly and hung up the phone. Pleading was useless; a decision he made was unchangeable. Three days¡­ It seemed he needed to take a trip to Jin City! With that thought, he called his subordinates: ¡°Keep a 24-hour watch on Xu Chaomu, and make sure she doesn¡¯t notice.¡± Chapter 1116 - Chapter 1116 Chapter 1116 Take Mothers Surname from Now On Chapter 1116: Chapter 1116: Take Mother¡¯s Surname from Now On Chapter 1116: Chapter 1116: Take Mother¡¯s Surname from Now On ¡°Mr. Shen, received, we didn¡¯t dare to slack off.¡± ¡°That¡¯s best!¡± Shen Chi hung up the phone and, for some reason, as he gazed at the heavy starry sky outside the window, he felt a bit restless and uneasy. He didn¡¯t even have the courage to make a call to her, did he really have the courage to see her? Shen Chi didn¡¯t know when he had started to lose even that little bit of self-confidence. The night outside the window was desolate, with a few leaves falling from the treetops, circling in the evening breeze, spiraling down bit by bit, and then silently landing on the ground bathed in moonlight. The steps under the night sky were as cool as water. Shen Chi spent a sleepless night in C City, and similarly, Xu Chaomu in Jin City had not been able to fall asleep either. For some reason, she felt a sense of panic in her heart. Especially in the silence of the night, with only her and Xiaobao, she mysteriously lacked a sense of security. Especially after Xiao Mo told her that he was going to South Africa, her mind became even more restless. Before, when she was alone, she had never felt this intense, but now, she had to protect Xiaobao, she was his mother. Xiaobao also hadn¡¯t fallen asleep; he was playing with the stuffed whale Xu Chaomu had bought for him, amusing himself to no end. Xu Chaomu sat by his side, keeping watch over him. She couldn¡¯t sleep either, so from time to time, she would playfully make Xiaobao happy. ¡°Xiaobao, give me a smile.¡± She said with a laugh as she touched Xiaobao¡¯s cheek. His little cheeks were so tender and smooth, they felt especially nice to touch. Xiaobao ignored her and even moved her hand away, trying to push her away. Xiaobao, don¡¯t be naughty. Look at who I am, your mother! Shall I teach you how to speak¡­¡± Xu Chaomu bent down and got close to Xiaobao. As soon as she got close, she smelled the rich scent of milk, which was especially delightful. She couldn¡¯t resist and kissed him. ¡°Bobo¡­¡± Xiaobao murmured. ¡°It¡¯s not Bobo, it¡¯s Mama, or Mummy¡­¡± Xu Chaomu teased him. ¡°Bobo¡­¡± Xiaobao paid her no mind. ¡°Naughty boy.¡± Xu Chaomu chuckled as she rubbed his cheek. The little guy was really too beautiful; she never got tired of looking at him. These past few days, she had been watching him almost constantly, and she realized that this was truly the most beautiful baby she had ever seen. ¡°Baby, shall we give you a name? From now on, your last name will be ¡®Xu¡¯ like mommy¡¯s, okay?¡± Xu Chaomu said to him. The little guy kept staring at the blue whale in his hand, his big eyes blinking brightly, full of life. ¡°Let mommy think carefully, I will give you a good-sounding name¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was still smiling. Since the little guy came to her side, she had really been much happier, a long-missed sense of happiness. Although sometimes she would remember the child she had lost, what was lost could not be reclaimed, and now that she had Xiaobao, she felt that this was the best gift heaven had given her. When mentioning a name, her heart stirred, and she remembered a man. In the cave, he had said if the child in his belly was a boy, he would be named Shen Yun¡­ Remembering this, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the times in the cave, his resoluteness. His love for her and her love for him were indistinguishable, equally deep. He had said that five years ago, if something bad had happened to her after taking that bullet for him, he would have followed her. Similarly, if something had happened to him on that mountaintop, she would have taken the baby and left with him¡­ They could overcome life and death, but not reality. Since life persisted, they inevitably had to continue living on, albeit gasping for breath. Xu Chaomu caressed Xiaobao¡¯s cheeks and stopped thinking about that certain someone. Not long after, Xiaobao fell asleep. Xu Chaomu lay next to the baby¡¯s crib, her heart intermittently seizing up for reasons she couldn¡¯t explain. Rain had just fallen in Jin City, making the weather cool. When she opened the window, it wasn¡¯t as stuffy. But her heart felt as though it was smothered, very stifled and heavy. The evening breeze stirred the gauze canopy, the floral curtains dancing gracefully. The wind brought with it the faint scent of soil and the unique aroma of a summer¡¯s night. The fragrance of flowers, grass, and the scent of water in the pond. Xu Chaomu watched the slumbering Xiaobao, she got up to partially close the window, fearing he might catch a chill. After closing the window, she tiptoed to the balcony and sat alone, gazing at the night sky outside. The night was tranquil, with stars and moon buried deep. Resting her cheek in her palm, she sat on the blanket on the floor, quietly observing everything beyond the balcony. Nights like these easily stirred up feelings of yearning and separation; she wasn¡¯t usually sentimental, but the night sky provoked a whirl of thoughts. Because she felt a heaviness in her heart, sleep eluded her, so she just sat there silently, not even sure what she was contemplating. That night, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t recall when she had fallen asleep, but when she awoke, she was still on the balcony. Her legs were numb from sitting cross-legged for too long; she stood up and went to the living room. Glancing at the time, it was already two in the morning. When she returned to the bedroom, Xiaobao was still deeply asleep, slumbering sweetly. This child was quite easy to care for, not too fussy, although occasionally he did have a bit of a temper. She had experienced his temper; she hadn¡¯t believed Xiao Mo when he said Xiaobao was temperamental, wondering how much temper a child could have. But after spending a few days together, she realized that temperament really was innate! Some people were born quiet and gentle, umm¡­ like herself. Some were born irritable and quick-tempered, lashing out at the slightest disagreement, umm¡­ like someone. When Xiaobao was happy, he could be adorable, making you want to kiss him uncontrollably, but when he was unhappy, he wouldn¡¯t give you the time of day, impervious to all attempts at cheering him up. Thinking about this, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Xiaobao was a little fellow with a lot of personality! She fell asleep on the big bed beside the baby crib, initially watching the little guy in the crib intently, but gradually, her eyelids began to droop and she kept nodding off, soon entering dreamland. It was the next afternoon when she received a call from Xiao Mo; she was cooking in the kitchen. ¡°Hello, Xiao Mo.¡± ¡°Chaomu, have you been well these past few days?¡± ¡°Everything¡¯s fine, Xiaobao is very good. I asked him if he misses Uncle Xiao Mo, and the way he looked¡­ he misses you a lot.¡± ¡°I miss him too,¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s voice sounded a bit low, weary, ¡°I¡¯m already at the airport.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The airport? Are you leaving for South Africa already?¡± Xu Chaomu was somewhat surprised. So suddenly, could it be an arrangement made deliberately by Shen Chi¡­ At that moment, she remembered the phone call Shen Chi had made to him; a chill went down her spine. No wonder she felt uneasy lately; could that man have learned something! And recalling the dream she had before, no, even if he came, she wouldn¡¯t see him. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a company arrangement; I had no choice but to go. It was a rushed departure, and I didn¡¯t get to say goodbye to you. Who knows when we¡¯ll see each other again.¡± Chapter 1117 - Chapter 1117 Chapter 1117 Giving Xiaobao Away Chapter 1117: Chapter 1117: Giving Xiaobao Away Chapter 1117: Chapter 1117: Giving Xiaobao Away Xu Chaomu felt particularly sorrowful upon hearing those words, her nose tingled, and she almost shed tears. During this time, if it had not been for Xiao Mo, she wouldn¡¯t have had such a smooth experience, nor would she have had Xiaobao, such an adorable child. Xiao Mo was a true gentleman; he was composed, meticulous, and patient. There were many things she was willing to discuss with him. She hadn¡¯t understood him before, but after spending so much time together, she had a clear understanding of Xiao Mo¡¯s character and knew he was a good person. ¡°You can¡¯t not go?¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head. ¡°The group has arranged it, I have to go unless I resign.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t resign,¡± Xu Chaomu blurted out. Xiao Mo smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not my first time going abroad. As soon as I finish the work, I¡¯ll come back. I¡¯ve promised Xiaobao to bring him a gift.¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling me, does someone know something?¡± Xu Chaomu pressed. ¡°He¡­¡± Xiao Mo hesitated, ¡°won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°He knows I¡¯m in Jin City, right?¡± Xu Chaomu felt a chill in her heart; she knew it, she still couldn¡¯t escape his clutches. Xiao Mo had helped her hide it for so long, and she knew that truth can¡¯t be concealed forever. ¡°Mhm.¡± Xiao Mo didn¡¯t say much more, but the truth was, he wasn¡¯t clear about how much Shen Chi actually knew. However, what he could ascertain was that Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t harm Xu Chaomu. Shen Chi loved Xu Chaomu, that was beyond doubt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Mo, it¡¯s my fault for involving you. If it weren¡¯t for me asking you to help me hide these things, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved.¡± ¡°I have no regrets, why feel guilty?¡± Xiao Mo smiled. At this moment, Xu Chaomu must have been lowering her head like a child who had done something wrong. She was always like a child, a pure heart, always protected by Shen Chi from any filth over the years. He remembered the time in the cave, when he led people up to find them, she was wholeheartedly protecting Shen Chi. When he draped the coat over her, his heart throbbed as if all the flowers in his heart bloomed at that moment, more brilliant than fireworks. ¡°He really is petty, vengeful. How could he let you go to such a distant place, and it¡¯s not even a nice place,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. ¡°How is it not a nice place? There are many diamonds there. I¡¯ll see if I can find a beautiful one to bring back for you,¡± Xiao Mo laughed. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t laugh at all. Shen Chi was full of tricks; sending Xiao Mo to South Africa this time, who knows what he might do next. ¡°Just go there and come back soon, if it really doesn¡¯t work out¡­ just resign, don¡¯t follow him anymore. You won¡¯t earn less at any other group, why bother staying with him?¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°I have my own plans, don¡¯t worry about me, take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Have a safe trip.¡± ¡°Hang up now.¡± As usual, Xiao Mo waited for her to hang up first. ¡°Mhm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu slowly ended the call. Xiao Mo watched the people coming and going in the airport and silently sighed. Between Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu, there existed their own fate; as an outsider, he shouldn¡¯t intervene too much. However, after hanging up the phone, Xu Chaomu¡¯s anxiety deepened. Shen Chi really knew she was in Jin City, with his capability, he could find her exact location there within five minutes. With Xiao Mo gone to South Africa, what should she do¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡± As she was lost in thought, Xu Chaomu accidentally cut her finger while chopping vegetables. She tossed aside the kitchen knife and hurried to her room to bandage the wound, it hurt so much. Will Shen Chi come looking for her, or settle scores with her after the autumn? She considered herself blameless, but she was very worried about Xiaobao. Could Shen Chi snatch Xiaobao away and give him away? No, she would never allow that! She subconsciously glanced at the little one crawling around on the sofa, who was very low-maintenance and rarely cried, happily playing alone. Such a Xiaobao, she would not let Shen Chi snatch away. ¡°Momo¡­¡± Xiaobao muttered unclearly, his big eyes looking at Xu Chaomu, who was cooking. Xu Chaomu ran over and hugged Xiaobao, showering him with kisses. ¡°Baby, momo.¡± Xiaobao giggled, toothless but still very cute when he laughed. ¡°Baby, you have to promise Mommy, no matter who takes you, don¡¯t go, okay? Bite them, alright? You can¡¯t just follow someone for a piece of candy; Mommy would be heartbroken,¡± Xu Chaomu held Xiaobao tightly in her arms, truly afraid of losing him. She had lost too much already, and Xiaobao was the medicine for the wounds on her heart. Xiaobao lay in her arms, his little hand touching her soft hair. Xu Chaomu hugged him tightly¡­ That afternoon, she had already told A City that she would not be going back and had asked for a few days off in Jin City. She wanted to get familiar with Xiaobao first and after a while, she would hire a nanny to take care of him. If it hadn¡¯t been for that prize money, she would probably be struggling by now. She would hold on for now; if push came to shove, she would find a part-time job. No matter what, she would give Xiaobao the best; she wouldn¡¯t let him suffer with her. Especially since the little one really was so sensible; ever since he arrived, he hadn¡¯t caused any trouble. Wealth was also quite friendly, often lying under the baby crib watching over Xiaobao. During this time, Bai Man hadn¡¯t come to look for her again. She knew clearly that it was Xiao Mo who had sent someone to secretly protect her. For this kindness, she truly had no way to repay. ¡­ The weather had been nice those two days, and Xu Chaomu would take Xiaobao out for a walk in the morning and evening. That evening, Xu Chaomu took the little one to the open area in the community again. The elderly women danced, those exercising did their exercises, and a group of people were chatting. ¡°Ah, Chaomu, taking Xiaobao out for a walk again?¡± ¡°Yes, Granny Wang.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled, ¡°Taking him out for a walk, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯d get bored staying indoors.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to go out for a walk, can¡¯t always be cooped up at home. But the weather only allows for evening walks, he would get sunburned if he went out during the day.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t take him out during the day.¡± ¡°Your Xiaobao is really beautiful, adopting such a child is truly your fortune,¡± the elderly woman laughed. ¡°It¡¯s fate, fate.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But, you¡¯re so young, why think about adopting a child? You aren¡¯t married yet, are you? You could have your own children after you get married,¡± the elderly woman asked with concern. In fact, they had always thought Xu Chaomu was very pretty and wanted to introduce her to a boyfriend, but unexpectedly she had adopted a child first. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m actually divorced, and I don¡¯t want to get married again.¡± ¡°Divorced?!¡± Several elderly women and men simultaneously widened their eyes. How could such a young girl already be divorced? Chapter 1118 - Chapter 1118 Chapter 1118 Its Okay to Not Want This Kind of Chapter 1118: Chapter 1118: It¡¯s Okay to Not Want This Kind of Man Chapter 1118: Chapter 1118: It¡¯s Okay to Not Want This Kind of Man Xu Chaomu just smiled faintly, ¡°Yes.¡± People around found it incredible. Someone, looking quite displeased, tsk-tsked, ¡°You young people are too rash, rushing into marriage and quick to divorce. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. One moment it¡¯s personality clashes, the next moment, disdain for poverty.¡± ¡°Chaomu, why did you get divorced?¡± someone asked. ¡°He cheated,¡± Xu Chaomu said calmly. ¡°He cheated!¡± An old woman immediately exclaimed, ¡°You can¡¯t keep a man like that. If he¡¯s cheating at such a young age, who knows how many more times he might betray you in the future. It¡¯s good that you divorced him. But, you don¡¯t have to stay unmarried, he¡¯s not worth it.¡± An middle-aged woman, quite interested in the gossip, said, ¡°Chaomu, you¡¯re so beautiful and young, and yet your husband cheated? He must be blind.¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°The other woman was prettier than me, richer than me, and more cunning than me.¡± At that moment, she was thinking about Bai Man. She had read in the newspaper a while ago that they were already a couple. Perhaps, Shen Chi was so eager to see her just to make her sign a divorce agreement¡­ Or something else¡­ ¡°Tsk-tsk, she¡¯s rich? Is your man that poor? Living off a woman?¡± a middle-aged woman asked contemptuously. ¡°A bit poor, I guess, since he would complain even when I bought a cup of bubble tea,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered. For some reason, Xiaobao suddenly giggled. Xu Chaomu glanced at him, her face full of dismay¡­ ¡°Oh my, that man was hoping for too much!¡± The women sympathized with Xu Chaomu vehemently, ¡°You¡¯re better off without such a man, always wanting to live off a woman. It¡¯s better that you left him.¡± ¡°Living off a woman, he could slack off many years. At least now, after divorcing me, he¡¯s got a villa and a BMW.¡± An old man couldn¡¯t listen anymore and rolled up his sleeves, ¡°If I ever see that man, I¡¯d hit him every single time.¡± The aunt asked, ¡°Has he been harassing you lately?¡± ¡°Not anymore. His wife is prettier than me, why would he harass me? I have no use to him,¡± Xu Chaomu fibbed. ¡°If he dares to harass you, just tell us. With so many of us around, we¡¯ll make sure he ends up battered. Such an ungrateful, dependent scum, he doesn¡¯t even deserve a wife. Is he even human?!¡± The uncle was also indignant. ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, don¡¯t mention it. But really, Chaomu, you shouldn¡¯t have adopted a child on your own. Now that you¡¯ve adopted, how will you ever get married again?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t plan to get married any time soon¡­¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t still gotten over that scum, have you?¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°What¡¯s there to remember about him? I¡¯ve long since forgotten him. It¡¯s just, being a single mother, if we ever face any troubles, I hope you all can help out¡­ Especially with Xiaobao, he¡¯s too young, I really worry about him.¡± ¡°Chaomu, don¡¯t worry. With so many of us neighbors, each of us taking turns to watch him for a day will be enough. Plus, Xiaobao is so adorable, we all love him.¡± ¡°Xiaobao, say thanks to the grandpas, grandmas, uncles, and aunties,¡± Xu Chaomu took Xiaobao¡¯s hand and gestured a greeting. Xiaobao giggled again, his mood particularly good at the moment, and without any fuss. ¡°Ha ha, this little guy is really cute.¡± ¡°Exactly, so cute. He¡¯s so smart now, just imagine when he starts talking and reading, he¡¯ll definitely be extraordinary.¡± Everyone praised Xiaobao, but they noticed that when they tried to tease him, he would get unhappy as if he didn¡¯t like being teased, though he still enjoyed compliments. ¡°Chaomu, where did you adopt such a cute boy, and a boy at that?¡± an aunt asked, ¡°I have a niece, over thirty, still can¡¯t conceive. I might tell her to adopt too. Or maybe, you could let her take Xiaobao. Her family is very rich, they wouldn¡¯t treat Xiaobao poorly.¡± Xu Chaomu immediately became serious, ¡°I will not hand Xiaobao over to anyone.¡± The older woman laughed, ¡°I was just saying, look how serious you are.¡± Xu Chaomu fell silent, knowing she had been a bit emotional just now. She lowered her head, touching Xiaobao¡¯s soft and delicate little hand, and kissed him on the forehead. She would never give Xiaobao to anyone, no matter the circumstances. Xiaobao too reached out his tiny hand to grab Xu Chaomu¡¯s hair, showing just how close he really was with Xu Chaomu. Someone nearby teased him, ¡°Xiaobao, you¡¯re so handsome, why don¡¯t you become my grandson-in-law in the future?¡± Xiaobao looked serious, as if he strongly disagreed. ¡°Ha ha, Xiaobao doesn¡¯t like the idea,¡± several uncles laughed. Xu Chaomu sat with Xiaobao on a bench and chatted with them for a while; one of the uncles even played the flute for Xiaobao. ¡°Chaomu, does it feel hard raising the little guy by yourself? Is your monthly income enough?¡± Xu Chaomu replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can handle working hard. Xiaobao isn¡¯t clingy, so it¡¯s quite manageable.¡± ¡°Being a single mother is tough. You should really marry a good man. Right now he¡¯s young, and there aren¡¯t many issues, but once he starts school, how will you afford it?¡± someone kindly suggested. Xu Chaomu was well aware of the difficulties of being a single mother. Once upon a time, her own mother was a single mother, raising her alone for ten years. That hardship was something she witnessed firsthand. She remembered how her mother once had many pieces of jewelry which she later sold off cheaply. Recalling these memories added a layer of nostalgia and sorrow to her thoughts. Such summers easily evoked these feelings. ¡°The boss will give me a raise eventually,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re really optimistic, but really, as a girl, it¡¯s better to find someone to marry. It would lessen your burden a lot. I mean it.¡± Xu Chaomu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about that right now.¡± She truly wasn¡¯t considering it, and perhaps she never would. She continued playing with Xiaobao and after chatting with the group of neighbors for a while, she took Xiaobao to walk around the supermarket. There wasn¡¯t much exciting about their small city, so she just casually strolled with Xiaobao. When they passed a baby supply store, Xiaobao was fixated on a beautiful set of light green pajamas, staring intently at it. Even as Xu Chaomu carried him forward, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off it. Xu Chaomu had to turn back and pointing at the clothes asked, ¡°Do you like this, Xiaobao?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiaobao was biting his finger, his big eyes blinking. But Xu Chaomu hesitated after seeing the store¡¯s sign; she knew this brand was expensive, a small set of clothes costing seven to eight hundred. Most families wouldn¡¯t dream of buying such expensive clothes for an infant, knowing well that the child would outgrow them very quickly. Xu Chaomu hesitated whether to enter the store or not. But Xiaobao kept staring at the set of clothes, clearly liking them a lot. Chapter 1119 - Chapter 1119 Chapter 1119 Want to Steal Clothes Chapter 1119: Chapter 1119: Want to Steal Clothes Chapter 1119: Chapter 1119: Want to Steal Clothes The little look in his eyes, so reluctant. Xu Chaomu glanced at him, then at the clothes in the store, and her heart also felt uneasy. It¡¯s just that, the clothes for kids were really too expensive¡­ After hesitating for a while, she decided to go in and take a look anyway. ¡°Welcome,¡± the store clerk said perfunctorily. Xu Chaomu carried Xiaobao around the store. Xiaobao didn¡¯t look at anything else but kept his gaze fixed on a set of green clothes, unblinking. ¡°Xiaobao, you like this one, don¡¯t you?¡± Xu Chaomu brought the little guy closer to the clothes. A gleaming sparkle flashed in Xiaobao¡¯s eyes, and he leaned his whole body forward, his little hand reaching out for the set of clothes. Xu Chaomu brought him closer, and just right, Xiaobao¡¯s hand reached the clothes. Xu Chaomu saw how happy he was and smiled herself, and just as she was about to ask the clerk to take it down for a try, a clerk in her forties said indifferently, ¡°A set costs eight hundred and sixty.¡± Her hand paused, and Xu Chaomu smiled awkwardly, not touching the clothes again. Eight hundred and sixty, should she really buy it? When money is tight, she had to think about everything. Before, she didn¡¯t care about such calculations, and she wasn¡¯t good at math either¨Cthese kinds of calculations would give her a headache. Now, she couldn¡¯t avoid doing the math. But Xiaobao kept wanting to touch the clothes; he really seemed to like them so much. ¡°Xiaobao, how about we go look in another store? Look, the shop across, their clothes are pretty too. Shall we go have a look? Mommy will take you¡­¡± Saying this, Xu Chaomu wanted to carry him away. Kids, they don¡¯t know anything. Otherwise, just forget it¡­ Eight hundred and sixty for one piece, it does seem a bit expensive. Kids grow up fast, and in a few months, he wouldn¡¯t be able to wear it anymore. However, before Xu Chaomu could leave the store, the clerk glanced at her with disdain and said in a nasty tone, ¡°Knowing the brand is expensive and still coming to look¨Cif you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t touch it. There are plenty of clothes for a few dozen yuan on street stalls, yet here you are, pretending to be a big spender.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned a shade of embarrassed, and had she been the way she used to be, she probably would have started arguing with the person by now. But she just moved the corners of her lips and said nothing. What the clerk said wasn¡¯t wrong; she really couldn¡¯t afford it. She suddenly felt a bit sad; Xiaobao wanted a piece of clothing, and she couldn¡¯t even afford it¡­ She lowered her head, speechless, ready to carry Xiaobao and leave. Who knew that Xiaobao really liked the color so much that he stretched out his hand and grabbed the clothes. The little fellow¡¯s grip was quite strong, grabbing onto the clothes, and in an instant, pulled them down from the hanger. ¡°Hey, Xiaobao, you can¡¯t just touch things!¡± Xu Chaomu hurriedly went to loosen his hand. But it was a step too late, and with Xiaobao¡¯s hand releasing too soon, the clothes fell to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Xu Chaomu bent down, trying to pick up the clothes. ¡°Xiaobao, you should be punished. How can you just touch other people¡¯s things?¡± Xu Chaomu scolded. This little guy has quite a temper; whether he was mad she wouldn¡¯t buy it for him, or angry that the clerk was bullying them, in any case, the little fellow was quite upset. ¡°Oh for goodness¡¯ sake, if you can¡¯t afford it then just leave, why are you dawdling around here? The clothes have fallen on the floor and gotten dirty! Look at you, in your poverty-stricken state, wearing nothing but street stall clothes,¡± the clerk said displeasedly, picking up the clothes from the floor before Xu Chaomu could. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaobao didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Xu Chaomu apologized. ¡°He really didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± ¡°Can you just leave quickly, will you? Don¡¯t block our business. Your child is really not likeable at all, just like you!¡± the clerk scorned. ¡°What has my baby done to irritate you? Don¡¯t talk about my baby like that!¡± Xu Chaomu said angrily. ¡°Tsk, can¡¯t even talk about it? If you¡¯re capable, buy this piece of clothing then. You can¡¯t afford it and still babbling here. Like mother, like child. Looking at how poor you are, I wonder if your kid will start stealing things in the future, tsk tsk.¡± Xu Chaomu had indeed dressed casually when she went out with Xiaobao that evening, but not to the extent that she should be talked about like this! She instantly got furious: ¡°Say that again!¡± ¡°Say it again? Twice, three times, a hundred times, all are fine,¡± the clerk said arrogantly. ¡°You¡¯re so poor, your child will definitely steal things in the future.¡± ¡°Slap,¡± a handprint sounded as Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand landed on the woman¡¯s face. It was okay to talk about her, but not about Xiaobao! Her baby was so adorable, how could he be accused of stealing? Thankfully, he didn¡¯t have any memory of this. If he remembered, it would be too easy to leave a shadow in his heart; such words could have a huge impact on a child! ¡°You¡­you hit me?! What I said was wrong, was it? Get her out of here, and her son too, hideous as can be. If you¡¯re poor, you still think you¡¯re in the right, don¡¯t come to the store if you can¡¯t afford the clothes. Your son surely wants to steal clothes, or why would he cling on to them and not let go?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? He¡¯s so little, he touched the clothes unintentionally, how can you say he¡¯s stealing? I could accuse you of selling!¡± The female clerk was furious, not only slapped but also accused of being a prostitute! ¡°You guys, throw her out, and check this out, how dare she be so arrogant? Don¡¯t you know I have wide connections in Jin City? By your accent, you don¡¯t seem like a local. Let me tell you, you¡¯re unlucky!¡± the female clerk said, with hands on her hips, menacingly. Although Xiaobao was little, he didn¡¯t panic or cry in the face of the situation. Xu Chaomu would have kicked out if she wasn¡¯t holding her little one. ¡°Go, go, go, don¡¯t block the wealth here!¡± A few clerks immediately came to drag Xu Chaomu away. ¡°Wait, it¡¯s just a set of clothes, right? I¡¯ll buy them,¡± Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth. ¡°Alright, ring her up!¡± The female clerk covered her face, sneered strangely, and winked at the cashier. The cashier promptly said, ¡°There was a discount before, not anymore, the original price is a total of fifteen hundred and six.¡± Xu Chaomu stopped dead in her tracks: ¡°Are you robbing me?¡± ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s personal,¡± the female clerk sneered disdainfully. ¡°Where¡¯s your boss? Call her out.¡± ¡°Sorry, but the boss won¡¯t come out. I¡¯m his aunt. What do you think, will he listen to you?¡± said the female clerk with arrogance, ¡°Throw her out, throw her out!¡± The other people in the store quickly grabbed Xu Chaomu and forcibly pulled her outside! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t resist their pulling since she was holding Xiaobao. Seeing her opportunity, the female clerk maliciously stuck out a foot and tripped Xu Chaomu! Just as her foot touched Xu Chaomu, Xu Chaomu felt her center of gravity destabilize. She clung to Xiaobao, and her whole body tilted forward! When she thought she was going to fall hard, suddenly, a strong hand grabbed her arm tightly, while another arm wrapped around her waist. Because he gave her support, she found her footing, clutched Xiaobao close, and didn¡¯t fall. But due to the momentum, she lurched forward, straight into his embrace. Chapter 1120 - Chapter 1120 Chapter 1120 Meeting You in the Deep of Night Chapter 1120: Chapter 1120: Meeting You in the Deep of Night Chapter 1120: Chapter 1120: Meeting You in the Deep of Night This sturdy chest, and this familiar scent¡­ Her heart panicked, one hand holding Xiaobao, the other forcefully pushing against his chest! But, each time in such moments, he had never let her have her way. The harder she pushed, the tighter he held her. She was pressed into his embrace, like a pitiful little rabbit, unable to lift her head while being crushed by him. The scent at the tip of her nose grew clearer, and at that moment, her heart inexplicably started thumping wildly. She didn¡¯t even need to lift her head to know who it was¨Cit was only him, who could dominate in such a direct manner! Yet, she hadn¡¯t expected their reunion to be in such a scene, with her somewhat in disarray, and him, still as commanding as a sovereign. He pressed down on her, making her breathless. It seemed not enough for him; he tightened his embrace even more. With the thin clothing of summer, their chests almost touching, she could hear his stable and even heartbeat. For a moment, it seemed as if she could hear nothing else, only his heartbeat and his slightly rapid breathing. The scorching breath brushed against her earlobe, that warmth tantalizing and sending a current through her body, a sensation she hadn¡¯t felt in a long time. Her heart raced in chaotic throbs, the warmth around her waist gradually increasing¨Ceven through the fabric, she could feel the heat of his large palm. The little guy, probably being squeezed breathless between them, burst into crying with a ¡°wah.¡± Several clerks were subdued by the man¡¯s imposing aura, unsure whether to advance or retreat, so they just stared at him. The female clerk reacted quickly, urging the others, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that a customer has arrived? Invite the guest to have a seat!¡± Her eyes were sharp, spotting the man¡¯s watch on first glance¨Ca custom Vacheron Constantin, exceptionally dazzling! This man was a real spender, young, undoubtedly here to buy something for his child! The female clerk¡¯s eyes gleamed, as if wishing she could place this man on a pedestal. ¡°Sir, please, what would you like to see? We have all styles of clothing here,¡± she eagerly said. It was Xiaobao¡¯s crying that snapped Xu Chaomu back to reality. She pushed hard against the man in front of her, head bowed, trying to push him away. But attempts were always just attempts, this man, whatever he wanted, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do; he simply didn¡¯t give Xu Chaomu a chance to leave. ¡°Let me go, my baby is crying,¡± Xu Chaomu said calmly. Xiaobao cried even more fiercely, kicking his legs and randomly grabbing with his hands. Yet, those hands refused to let go! He was truly afraid, afraid that if he let go, she would run away again. Just like tonight, it was as if a dream, meeting her deep into the night. Realizing that his hands were not only refusing to let go but also tightening more, without a word, Xu Chaomu felt a slight rise in anger, ¡°Let go of your hands, my baby is crying, can¡¯t you hear?!¡± She was suppressed in his embrace, unable to lift her head, not knowing his current expression; she only knew his heartbeat never fluctuated. She must look quite disheveled now, casually dressed in the evening, and her neatly tied hair had also become unraveled. As for him, he was always immaculate, aloof, meticulous, and untainted¨Cnoble and elegant. Compared to him, she never had any advantage. ¡°You, how can you speak to our customer like that?¡± the female clerk approached, scolding Xu Chaomu, ¡°You can¡¯t afford it yet you come here to disturb my business; I¡¯ve never seen such shamelessness!¡± Xu Chaomu felt a furor inside, a fire continuously burning in her chest. Just as she was about to snap, someone else beat her to it, his thin lips barely parting: ¡°Get lost!¡± That cold voice came from above her head, and even she couldn¡¯t help but shudder. The female clerk didn¡¯t get the hint, thinking he was talking to Xu Chaomu, and said with a smug smile, ¡°My customer even told you to get lost, what are you still standing there for? I¡¯ve seen shameless, but never someone as shameless as you. Take your ugly son and get out, why the crying, how unlucky!¡± After saying that, she even threw a disdainful glance. ¡°I fucking told you to get lost!¡± the man¡¯s voice, icy and piercing, repeated, his gaze laden with killing intent staring at the woman in front of him. That look frightened the female clerk and made her legs tremor. It was only then that the woman realized he was telling her to get lost! However, before she could speak, Xu Chaomu grabbed his dark-colored shirt and pounded on it: ¡°Let go of me!¡± This was the third time she had repeated this phrase to him, she wanted him to let go of her! Xiaobao was still crying, probably upset to see his mother being bullied, his cries growing louder. Suddenly, there was some chaos at the entrance of the store. The female clerk coughed lightly, ¡°Sir, do you¡­ know each other? Please, let¡¯s talk it out.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, I fucking told you to get lost!¡± Realizing that the grip around her waist was tightening, Xu Chaomu finally couldn¡¯t bear it, and yelled at him! Throughout, she never looked up, but she knew, the man holding her, who else could it be but Shen Chi¡­ The female clerk and a few other staff members were frightened, their eyes widening. Was this woman crazy? Had they heard wrong? This man was dressed in a suit, clearly very wealthy, and here was this shabby, stingy woman, telling him to get lost! But their eyes had not deceived them; the man¡¯s arms were continuously embracing this woman, tightening even more. Xiaobao¡¯s cries were stopped by Xu Chaomu¡¯s shouting, initially stupefied, and then he burst into intense sobs. Xiaobao¡¯s crying threw Xu Chaomu¡¯s thoughts into disarray. ¡°Come home with me.¡± Shen Chi finally spoke to her, his deep voice less cold, gaining a slight hoarseness. Xu Chaomu felt a throbbing in her chest, her lips pressing tight, her hands trembling. Upon hearing this, everyone hastily took a few steps back. The female clerk¡¯s eyes were wider than a pair of brass bells. Was this woman this man¡¯s wife? Going home? No, that¡¯s not possible¡­ This woman looked so poor, her clothes looked like they were hawked from a street stall, how could she possibly be his wealthy wife? But their accents were similar, as if they came from the same place! The female clerk¡¯s heart sank, she felt like she had done something wrong¡­ Once she realized this, the female clerk stumbled back inside the shop, not caring about anything else! She almost wished she could close the door as well! Shen Chi¡¯s entire focus was on Xu Chaomu, he had no time to care about others! ¡°Let go.¡± Xu Chaomu said gravely. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Impossible!¡± Xu Chaomu turned her head and bit down hard on his arm. She showed no mercy, and with the thin fabric of his summer clothes, her bite made Shen Chi purse his lips, clench his teeth, and furrow his brows! Xiaobao¡¯s crying intensified, constantly moving around in Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms, refusing to settle down. Yet Shen Chi still wouldn¡¯t let go, driving Xu Chaomu to desperation, she bit down ferociously! Chapter 1121 - Chapter 1121 Chapter 1121 Dont Expect to See This Little Guy Chapter 1121: Chapter 1121: Don¡¯t Expect to See This Little Guy Again Chapter 1121: Chapter 1121: Don¡¯t Expect to See This Little Guy Again He bit his arm hard enough to draw blood this time. She tasted the blood herself, yet the man, like a fool, didn¡¯t move an inch. ¡°Come home with me!¡± he repeated coldly. ¡°It¡¯s impossible, Shen Chi, listen carefully, it¡¯s impossible!¡± Xu Chaomu shouted. She hadn¡¯t expected that upon seeing him again, he¡¯d still have the same temper. Actually, even if he didn¡¯t, she had already made up her mind. She wouldn¡¯t return to the Shen Family. He thought she was just throwing a little tantrum, being willful, but she truly had borne too much at the Shen Family and didn¡¯t want to anymore. She knew he treated her very well, but she equally knew that no matter what happened in the future, his personality meant he would never compromise with her. Like the last time when she had a quarrel with his mother, he didn¡¯t even give her a chance to explain. Even when she had pleaded with him in a low voice to make up, he still remained indifferent. She was pregnant. She had her moods too. She wanted to be like any other expectant mother and have her little quirks with her husband. But her husband was Shen Chi. She couldn¡¯t do that. Even more so, he had never believed that the child she carried was his; therefore, he never gave her a chance to be capricious. ¡°If you don¡¯t come home with me, what kind of life are you living here? You can¡¯t even afford a piece of clothing worth a few hundred yuan, and any woman can scold and domineer over you. Is this the life you want?!¡± Shen Chi asked vehemently. He had followed her all night and finally lost his patience in this shop! He had wanted to find out more about how she was currently living. But he understood now. Her life was just like this! Unable to afford clothes and subjected to others¡¯ abuse, would she be bullied by anyone in the future? ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry about it, Mr. Shen,¡± Xu Chaomu said through clenched teeth. ¡°What can¡¯t you tell me? Why must you leave me? Do you think it¡¯s fun? Torturing me, does that make you happy?!¡± Shen Chi couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, and finally lashed out at her. His chest had been heavy for more than half a year, and in that moment, it felt like a dam bursting open! His eyes reddened and he didn¡¯t care that they were still by the roadside. Xu Chaomu bit her lip, lifted her head amidst Xiaobao¡¯s crying, and finally looked at him. On his face, she saw the familiar coldness and the unchanging sternness. He hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest for more than half a year, except for a bit more tiredness around his eyes. ¡°Mr. Shen, think clearly about who is torturing whom,¡± Xu Chaomu said calmly. Some things, she didn¡¯t want to repeat anymore, nor did they hold much meaning. After the loss of the child, she always smiled forcibly in front of him, always pretending. But in reality, from the time he gave her the cold shoulder and went to Los Angeles, her heart was already shattered by him, broken like a ceramic that couldn¡¯t be put back together. And when she was in preterm labor lying in the operating room, how much she wished he would come back, but he didn¡¯t. It didn¡¯t matter anymore. Such matters could never be mended. Shen Chi also looked down, his cold gaze fixed on her eyes. This woman, having gotten herself into such a mess, only dared to defy him! ¡°Come home with me!¡± Shen Chi released her waist and grabbed her wrist with one hand. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know where she found the strength, but holding Xiaobao, she refused to let go. Xiaobao was so distressed, continuously crying, drawing the attention of passers-by. Clearly, Shen Chi was more tactful; seeing that he couldn¡¯t pull Xu Chaomu away, he snatched Xiaobao from her arms. The moment he held the little guy, he lowered his head and met Xiaobao¡¯s eyes. Xiaobao seemed to be quite afraid of Shen Chi and suddenly stopped crying. Shen Chi frowned disdainfully, ¡°So ugly.¡± Xiaobao wouldn¡¯t take it lying down; he seemed to understand and kept struggling in Shen Chi¡¯s arms. Shen Chi held him tighter, walking towards his car. The body of a child has a unique touch; Shen Chi held the little one very carefully, afraid he would fall. Moreover, as he held him, a different emotion unexpectedly stirred in his chest, his heart suddenly skipping a beat. An unfamiliar feeling¡­ ¡°Shen Chi, are you still a man? Give Xiaobao back to me, give him back! If you dare do anything to him, I will not let you off!¡± Xu Chaomu chased after him. However, she couldn¡¯t keep up with Shen Chi¡¯s pace. The dream she had before had suddenly become reality; no, he could not take her baby away. Upon reaching a black Maybach, he stopped, tossed Xiaobao into the car, and forcefully shut the door! At that moment, Xu Chaomu caught up. Both stood outside the car; Shen Chi remained calm and composed, exuding noble elegance. Compared to him, Xu Chaomu was truly in disarray, her hair all messed up, her heartbeat racing, sweat sticking to her back, feeling sticky. She really hated this version of Shen Chi, acting all superior, while she was less than an ant in front of him! ¡°Either come back home with me or forget about ever seeing this little one again!¡± However, no sooner had he spoken these words than he regretted them; he had come to Jin City intending to talk to her properly, but her defiance had once again ignited his annoyance. She just had to be so stubborn! The little one crawled around inside the car, his small hands scratching at the glass. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart ached when she saw Xiaobao like this, as if it was being wrenched tight. ¡°Xiaobao, Xiaobao!¡± Xu Chaomu tried to get around Shen Chi. But Shen Chi blocked her way, not letting her get close. ¡°Bastard!¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but curse him out loud, ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you! Just take Xiaobao with you! Never come to see me again! Bastard, how could you do this!¡± Xu Chaomu cried, her eyes reddened; she bit her lip hard and cursed at Shen Chi. This time, she was genuinely furious. Xiaobao scratched at the window, his little face pressed against the glass. She pushed Shen Chi forcefully, with a hardened heart, turned her head, and ran away quickly! ¡°Mumu!¡± Shen Chi panicked; he called out to her. He hadn¡¯t expected, truly hadn¡¯t expected, she would leave even Xiaobao behind. In fact, he had no malicious intentions; he just wanted her to talk things out with him. Before he arrived, he had planned it all out clearly; he wanted to discuss matters with her, he wanted to coax her back, but upon seeing her, he couldn¡¯t control his temper, especially when he saw how disheveled she made herself! Yet, she still refused to go with him! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu ran quickly ahead, clearly more familiar with the area. She dashed into an alley and, in a blink, disappeared. She was truly crying, never anticipating Shen Chi would treat her this way; she felt heartache, a deep discomfort¡­ ¡°Mumu, Mumu!¡± Shen Chi called out twice more, but there was no response; he couldn¡¯t even see her anymore. Xu Chaomu kept running forward, wiping her tears several times, but the tears fell continuously like unstoppable beads. Chapter 1122 - Chapter 1122 Chapter 1122 Call Me Daddy from Now On Chapter 1122: Chapter 1122: Call Me Daddy from Now On Chapter 1122: Chapter 1122: Call Me Daddy from Now On Shen Chi walked back to the car door annoyedly and turned his head, only to see Xiaobao climbing onto a passenger seat cushion, high up and sticking to the window as if he was looking at something. From afar, a subordinate walked toward him. ¡°Mr. Shen.¡± ¡°Go find her, just stay hidden,¡± Shen Chi said, supporting the car door, his expression somewhat gloomy. ¡°Okay.¡± The subordinate quickly walked away. Jin City was so small, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t go far. In frustration, Shen Chi slammed the car window. With a loud ¡°bang,¡± Xiaobao got startled and slid down the glass, plopping down on the cushion. Inside the car there was a ¡°thud,¡± and Shen Chi nervously looked up, having forgotten about the little guy. Thinking something had happened to the little guy, he hurriedly opened the car door, only to see that the kid had reached a jade sculpture in front of the car, and as the sculpture got hit, it shattered! It was a very expensive Hetian Jade Ornament, and Shen Chi was caught between laughter and tears, not sure if the little guy did it on purpose. Xiaobao looked innocent, unaware of what he had broken. However, he seemed not to like this mean uncle. Shen Chi looked at him, and he looked back, their gazes unabashedly locked. Shen Chi found that the little guy¡¯s eyes were particularly beautiful, similar to Xu Chaomu¡¯s, with big eyes, long eyelashes, bright and spirited. He walked around the front of the car and sat down in the driver¡¯s seat by himself. As soon as he got in the car, he lifted Xiaobao onto his lap. Xiaobao wasn¡¯t pleased, his little hands constantly clutching at his shirt,and his little legs kept moving. There was even a tooth mark from Xu Chaomu left on his shirt, with faint traces of blood visible. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Shen Chi ordered him, his face stern. Xiaobao wasn¡¯t afraid of him; when Shen Chi scolded him, he became unhappy and threw a tantrum. Other children would cry if scolded like this by Shen Chi, but Xiaobao didn¡¯t cry; he was very good at throwing tantrums. His little hand scratched and clawed at Shen Chi¡¯s neck. Who knows how long it had been since that woman Xu Chaomu had cut his nails; his little claws were particularly sharp, and looking displeased, he quickly scratched Shen Chi¡¯s neck, drawing blood. ¡°Hisss¡­¡± Shen Chi sharply inhaled. Truly the child of that woman, just like her. He checked himself in the mirror, noticing immediately two or three bloody scratches on his neck, not deep but quite clear. ¡°Who did you learn this from? You know how to scratch people at such a young age?¡± Shen Chi grabbed him, placing him on the steering wheel location, staring intently at him. The little guy was very appealing to look at; after scratching Shen Chi, he looked innocently as if it wasn¡¯t his fault. ¡°Your name is Xiaobao, isn¡¯t it?¡± Shen Chi steadied him, staring at him. The little guy just looked at him, not understanding what he was saying, only feeling that this uncle was very fierce, much more than Uncle Xiao Mo. ¡°Listen well,¡± Shen Chi slightly lowered his head, approaching Xiaobao, only a few centimeters away, ¡°from now on, call me daddy.¡± ¡°Bo, bo¡­¡± the little guy mumbled simple syllables. ¡°Not Bobo, daddy!¡± The little guy shut his mouth, his lips pursed, defiantly looking at Shen Chi. His stubborn look was exactly like Xu Chaomu¡¯s, truly the saying goes, ¡®a family doesn¡¯t enter without being one!¡¯ Shen Chi¡¯s hand continued to steady the little guy, and he couldn¡¯t deny the strange, amazing feelings that rose in his heart while looking at him, feelings he had never experienced before. Will this little guy call him Daddy in the future? Suddenly having a son, he discovered that this feeling was quite nice. The little guy felt soft to the touch, unlike Xiaobao, this one was his ¡°son,¡± and he could treat him roughly as he pleased. Therefore, Shen Chi couldn¡¯t help himself and picked him up. The little guy was unhappy, very unhappy, extremely unhappy, his lips pouted high, angrily staring at Shen Chi. Seeing this little expression, Shen Chi actually laughed. The little guy¡¯s body was soft and had a particularly nice feel when touched; Shen Chi couldn¡¯t hold back and kissed him on the face. The little guy¡¯s body smelled of milk; Shen Chi used to hate this scent and found children noisy, but today, seeing Xiaobao felt completely different. Was it because he was adopted by Xu Chaomu that he loved him due to association? Probably¡­ Under the night sky, it didn¡¯t take long before Shen Chi¡¯s men found Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t gone elsewhere but had run to the side of a small river. Feeling upset, she picked up a few stones from the ground and threw them into the center of the water. ¡°Plop, plop,¡± under the moonlight, the sound of stones entering the water kept coming. After a while, she had thrown all the stones at her feet, and she sat down on a stone stool by the river. All she could see before her were shadows of Shen Chi! He was still the same, domineering, heartless, indifferent¡­ he even used Xiaobao to threaten her. Thinking of Xiaobao, her heart felt terrible. Would Shen Chi hit him? Would he scold him? How would he treat her Xiaobao? Was she really heartless enough to leave Xiaobao with Shen Chi? No, she had said it, she would not leave Xiaobao, no matter the situation¡­ Moonlight shone on the small river, casting shimmering reflections on the water. One or two leaves fell along the stream, landed on the water, and created a series of ripples. A couple of silver fish occasionally jumped out of the water beneath the gentle moonlight. Not far from the riverbank, there were people enjoying the cool air, Xu Chaomu sat with her head bowed, supported by her hands, feeling very sad. But, she couldn¡¯t abandon Xiaobao alone! After calming herself for a long time, she gritted her teeth and stood up from the stone stool. She was his mother, and he was still so young; how could she abandon him¡­ Shen Chi, that man, didn¡¯t like children at all and had no patience; if Xiaobao cried, he would cast him aside! Xu Chaomu felt a tightness in her chest, she walked along the roadside back towards the shop they had been in. Shen Chi¡¯s subordinates discreetly followed Xu Chaomu, just following, without making a sound. Just as she was about to go back, from a distance, she saw that Shen Chi¡¯s black Maybach was still parked in the same place, then she finally breathed a sigh of relief! Initially, she had intended to walk towards the car, but as she drew near, she discovered that Shen Chi was holding Xiaobao and picking out clothes in the store. His way of holding a child wasn¡¯t skilled enough, but Xiaobao seemed to have grown fond of him; whenever Shen Chi lowered his head close to Xiaobao, Xiaobao would ¡°giggle¡± with laughter. Xu Chaomu felt so heartbroken; Xiaobao really was a carefree little guy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi bought that light green outfit for Xiaobao; he even asked the clerk to let Xiaobao try it on. At that moment, Xiaobao, wearing his new clothes, happily clapped his hands. ¡°Good looking,¡± Shen Chi complimented him, and while the little guy wasn¡¯t paying attention, he smiled and kissed his face again. He didn¡¯t know how he had suddenly become so patient, even picking out clothes for a child. The little guy no longer looked at Shen Chi with cold eyes as before but kept smiling, very happy indeed. Chapter 1123 - Chapter 1123 Chapter 1123 Shall We Go Home and Feed the Chapter 1123: Chapter 1123: Shall We Go Home and Feed the Goldfish? Chapter 1123: Chapter 1123: Shall We Go Home and Feed the Goldfish? Before, Shen Chi had even said he was ugly. In fact, he just said it casually; in front of Xu Chaomu, he was used to it. Now, under the night lights, he realized the little guy really was good-looking; fair and clean, with big eyes, thick and long eyelashes, a high nose bridge, indeed bearing quite a resemblance to him. He took Xiaobao to buy several sets of clothes, several pairs of shoes, and many toys and snacks. Buying for Xiaobao was genuine, but so was trying to please Xu Chaomu. Outside the shop, Xu Chaomu had been standing all along, feeling very sad. Xiaobao had previously disdained Shen Chi, but once Shen Chi bought him things, he kept laughing nonstop and was extremely close to Shen Chi. When Shen Chi kissed him, he didn¡¯t dodge; when Shen Chi teased him, he giggled foolishly. So¡­ had her son been bought off? When they came out of a toy store, Shen Chi, holding Xiaobao, was facing Xu Chaomu. The smile on Shen Chi¡¯s face paused, and he silently watched her while holding Xiaobao. Under the dim streetlights, the two faced each other, with no barriers in between and not much distance apart. It was a reunion that seemed so long overdue, Shen Chi felt as if it had been a century. That evening, Xu Chaomu was wearing a loose black and white striped dress, her long hair draping over her shoulders. Because she had cried, her eyes were red, adding a hazy, blurred look when she saw Shen Chi. Her complexion wasn¡¯t great, showing fatigue, haggardness, and paleness; even her hair was slightly disheveled. Her outfit was indeed very casual tonight, at least compared to Shen Chi¡¯s business attire, it wasn¡¯t as eye-catching. In that moment, their eyes met, and Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t look away but stared at him intently. She felt she had been too childish just now; did she need to run away from him? She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong to him, why should she run? She had never been afraid of him since she was young. If there came a time when she was afraid of him, it would mean¡­ they were no longer that close. Shen Chi held Xiaobao in his arms, his gaze fixing on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face. She had the ability to leave him, so why couldn¡¯t she get her life together? Such a grown person, even adopting a child, yet still crying. He pursed his lips tightly, frowning. However, even though he thought this way, he still felt heartache when she cried. Just like now, it felt like there was a needle poking at his heart, jabbing him bit by bit. He knew she would come back because Xiaobao was with him. But still, the means were a bit despicable; this wasn¡¯t what he wanted. The two just stood there, neither taking a step. Only Xiaobao kept moving about in Shen Chi¡¯s arms, grabbing at his clothes then scratching his hand. He wanted to leave, to go home, but this uncle wouldn¡¯t move, and he was getting impatient. Once impatient, he started to cry. When Xiaobao cried, Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart wrenched. She called out, ¡°Xiaobao,¡± and hurried over. She took Xiaobao from Shen Chi¡¯s arms in one swift motion, and this time, Shen Chi didn¡¯t stop her. Holding the soft little guy in her arms once again, she finally felt at ease. ¡°Bao Bao, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, Mommy¡¯s here,¡± Xu Chaomu soothed him, looking down. Shen Chi¡¯s gaze never left her face, silently watching. Holding the little one, she really looked like a mother, mature and intellectual, like a ripe red cherry on a branch, no longer the little girl from before. But in his eyes, she would always be that little girl, his most beloved little princess. His gaze stayed on her face, tender and indulgent. When Xu Chaomu soothed Xiaobao, she kept her head lowered, looking really beautiful, exuding a different aura than before. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, is baby hungry? Shall mommy take you home for some milk? And what about the little goldfish we bought this afternoon? Let¡¯s go home and feed the goldfish, okay?¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice was very gentle, Shen Chi had never imagined that Xu Chaomu could have such a tender side. No matter what she looked like, he liked her very much. Xiaobao still cried, inconsolable no matter what. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go home,¡± Xu Chaomu said, holding him. She subconsciously held Xiaobao very tight, afraid the man before her would take Xiaobao away if he was displeased. In his presence, she felt as insignificant as an ant; whatever she said didn¡¯t matter, he wouldn¡¯t listen to her. Holding Xiaobao, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t even glance at Shen Chi; she just turned and walked away. Xiaobao, on the other hand, kept crying while turning his head to look at Shen Chi, with a hint of reluctance in his big eyes. Xu Chaomu knew that whoever treated him well, he¡¯d be loath to part with. ¡°Wait,¡± Shen Chi called out to her, quickly striding after her. ¡°Take what I bought for him home,¡± Shen Chi said, offering the shopping bag to her. ¡°No need,¡± Xu Chaomu refused. ¡°It¡¯s just a little something from me, I¡¯m quite fond of him too,¡± Shen Chi said frankly. His gaze fell on her face, but she kept avoiding his piercing eyes, looking down instead at Xiaobao in her arms. ¡°The best favor you could do for us is to not bother us anymore,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently and walked away. Xiaobao¡¯s crying quieted down quite a bit, but still, his big eyes kept watching Shen Chi. The pair of silver bracelets on his hands was particularly conspicuous, gleaming under the night lights. Shen Chi knew from the photo that they were a gift from Xiao Mo. He was her legally married husband, did he rank below an outsider? ¡°Xu Chaomu!¡± Shen Chi called out to her again. She stopped in her tracks, involuntarily tightening her embrace on Xiaobao. He still stuffed the items he bought for Xiaobao into her hands. ¡°Take these!¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t want them!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fucking be so stubborn with me!¡± Shen Chi exploded, ¡°If you¡¯re really capable, don¡¯t make Xiaobao suffer!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand trembled, but she stubbornly bit her lip, her tear-filled eyes looking up: ¡°President Shen, I¡¯ll ensure Xiaobao has a good life, you don¡¯t have to worry. Everyone¡¯s life improves over time, there¡¯s nothing instant. I may not have much money right now, but I will work hard.¡± ¡°President Shen, I know you¡¯re rich, and you don¡¯t have to look down on me. I don¡¯t want to have any relationship with you, nor do I want others to view me with contempt. Jin City is no match for C City; I know too many people here. I have to keep living here, please have some self-respect.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t want any relationship? Do you want me to show you the marriage certificate?!¡± She pushed away his hand, returning all the items to him, and said detachedly, ¡°Someday, I¡¯ll give you the signed divorce agreement.¡± ¡°You¡¯re that eager to disassociate yourself from me?¡± Shen Chi was very angry. Since he was a child, he knew this woman was incredibly stubborn! As a child, he could suppress her, but now that she was grown up and could fend for herself, he couldn¡¯t keep her down anymore! Chapter 1124 - Chapter 1124 Chapter 1124 This Uncle Is Not Bad Too Chapter 1124: Chapter 1124: This Uncle Is Not Bad Too Chapter 1124: Chapter 1124: This Uncle Is Not Bad Too Xu Chaomu went silent, leaning over and hugging Xiaobao, twirling his tiny fingers. Xiaobao clutched her hand, unwilling to let go. ¡°I have nowhere to go today, I¡¯ll come home with you,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone softened, then became slightly more pleading. This sentence frightened Xu Chaomu considerably. She immediately looked up, ¡°Jin City has plenty of hotels!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not comfortable in them!¡± ¡°Then you might as well sleep on the streets!¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to deal with him. He actually wanted to go home with her?! She didn¡¯t look back and quickly walked away with Xiaobao in her arms! Xiaobao had stopped crying, gripping Xu Chaomu¡¯s clothes, his big eyes teary. However, he still seemed reluctant to part with Shen Chi, constantly looking back at him. His tender gaze caused a stir in Shen Chi¡¯s heart. Shen Chi knew Xu Chaomu was avoiding him, but he shamelessly followed her anyway. Being shameless was better than arguing. At least by being a bit shameless, they could still talk, while arguing could trap them in a stalemate. He was well aware of his own character; it was no better than Xu Chaomu¡¯s. Thus, all along the way, as Xu Chaomu walked along the road, Shen Chi trailed behind her. When they nearly reached the complex, Shen Chi showed no signs of leaving; he still carried the things he had bought for Xiaobao. Xiaobao, oblivious, lay in Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms, watching Shen Chi. In his heart, mom was great, and this uncle¡­ wasn¡¯t bad either. There lay Xiaobao, his big eyes blinking. Shen Chi followed Xu Chaomu¡¯s silhouette all the way to West Garden. It wasn¡¯t very late, around eight o¡¯clock, and there were still people walking, chatting, and children playing around in the complex. Xu Chaomu knew without looking that Shen Chi was following her. When they reached the complex, she purposefully slowed her steps. She stopped, and so did Shen Chi. She clenched her teeth and walked toward the busiest part of the complex. There, vendors were still selling goods, and elderly men and women were exercising. The group greeted Xu Chaomu as she approached. Pretending to be upset, Xu Chaomu suddenly turned around and lashed out at Shen Chi, ¡°Can you stop following me? Didn¡¯t you disdain me for not being as wealthy as your current partner? Didn¡¯t you find me less gentle than her? Just because she yelled at you, you think I¡¯m any better now?¡± Shen Chi was stunned, unable to react immediately. However, the elderly men and women responded quickly, as they had just heard about Xu Chaomu¡¯s marriage. Seeing a new man in formal, seemingly affluent attire behind her¡­ The group of elders gathered around, understanding that this was Xu Chaomu¡¯s ex-husband! Seizing the moment while Shen Chi was still stunned, Xu Chaomu coldly continued, ¡°Remember, we¡¯re divorced. Don¡¯t keep one eye on what¡¯s in your bowl and the other on what¡¯s in the pot. If you like the money she gives you, then live well with her. What does it matter if she scolds you? After all, she can give you a villa, a BMW, saving you many years of struggle. I admit, I can¡¯t give you any of that.¡± Having said her piece, Shen Chi finally understood! Sure enough, the faces of the surrounding elders turned menacing. One particularly temperamental middle-aged man stepped forward, ¡°What now, you¡¯re here to bother Xiaoxu? After abandoning Xiaoxu for greed and lust, now crawling back for comfort when your wife scolds you? Why don¡¯t you just ascend to heaven?¡± With that, the uncle shoved Shen Chi. ¡°Thank you everyone, I truly don¡¯t want to see him,¡± Xu Chaomu stepped back. Shen Chi fully understood now, well done, Xu Chaomu! Usually, she must have made quite a few arrangements against him at this place! Of course, this was also her usual style. Xu Chaomu quickly ran off, carrying Xiaobao with her! She went straight to her own home, normally feeling the higher floors were difficult to climb, but today she climbed them in one go. At the door, she took out her keys, her hands still shaking a bit. Such a petty person Shen Chi was, what would he do to her? ¡°Come, Xiaobao, let¡¯s go home,¡± Xu Chaomu hurriedly closed the door. After putting Xiaobao in the crib, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and gulped down some water. She rested her head, her heart still pounding. How could she possibly bring a wolf into her home, she was not Mr. Dongguo, so kind-hearted! After calming down for quite a while, she tiredly went to take a bath. After drying her hair, she fed Xiaobao a few sips of milk and even held him to watch the goldfish. Xiaobao was quite well-behaved, after all, he didn¡¯t understand anything. ¡°Xiaobao, be good, go to sleep, it¡¯s late, Mommy will take you to the park tomorrow,¡± Xu Chaomu rocked the crib, ¡°The uncle we saw today is not a good person, forget him, forget him¡­¡± However, a few-months-old baby has no memory. Xu Chaomu rocked the crib until she fell asleep first¡­ Faced with a group of people below by himself after Shen Chi left, unable to make clear arguments, he simply made a phone call to his people and had them pick him up. As soon as he got in the car, he unbuttoned two buttons at the collar of his shirt! From what those people said, he knew he was already Xu Chaomu¡¯s ex-husband, and a freeloader at that! After Shen Chi left, those people discussed vociferously, ¡°I knew he was no good the moment I saw him, daring to bother Chaomu.¡± ¡°That kind of man, beat him up every time you see him!¡± ¡°Did you see his watch and that car? Tsk tsk, such luxury, though he is indeed good-looking.¡± ¡°How could you freeload if you weren¡¯t good-looking? Freeloading also requires a certain foundation!¡± ¡°I think, if we ever see that man again, we should just beat him up altogether.¡± ¡°Exactly, let¡¯s see if he dares to bully Chaomu again!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, break it up, it¡¯s late.¡± After the crowd discussed for a while, they all dispersed. They were all people who loved to fight injustice and had too much time on their hands, able to talk about this incident for a few days. Soon, Shen Chi¡¯s car drove away. His subordinate couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Boss Shen, where are we going?¡± ¡°Find a hotel nearby.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Boss Shen, I just received a call from Secretary Ruan, he seems to have something to report to you.¡± ¡°Let him handle it himself.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The car was a bit tense, Shen Chi looked out at the dark night sky, feeling a wave of irritation in his chest. This newly appointed secretary didn¡¯t understand his intentions at all, he always liked to be to the point and disliked unnecessary talk. But this new chief secretary needed everything explained thoroughly before he could understand! Moreover, he liked to consult him on everything, too cautious and not bold enough, although diligent in his work, his efficiency was not high. Of course, in terms of efficiency, he was compared to a certain person. Placed elsewhere, this Secretary Ruan could also be considered outstanding talent, but in his position, he was not very satisfied. Chapter 1125 - Chapter 1125 Chapter 1125 Two People Sleeping Chapter 1125: Chapter 1125: Two People Sleeping Chapter 1125: Chapter 1125: Two People Sleeping On the morning of the second day around four or five o¡¯clock, Jin City was enveloped in a light drizzle that fell gently from the sky like strands of cow hair. Shen Chi was not accustomed to the hotels here, having barely slept a wink the entire night. His head didn¡¯t hurt, but his heart ached. He woke up very early, alone, holding up an umbrella as he walked the streets of Jin City. It had to be said, Jin City was a truly beautiful county town, with scenic beauty and fresh air. C City bustled throughout the night, but by five in the morning, Jin City had yet to awaken from the light rain. The whole city was peaceful, compounded by the rainfall, with the sky overcast and gloomy. The place where Shen Chi was staying wasn¡¯t far from West Garden, and he could walk there. He hardly ever walked anywhere when he traveled, but this time, strolling in the rain, he felt an unprecedented sense of ease. He let go of all the group¡¯s affairs and everything related to C City. He finally understood why Chaomu chose to hide away here¨Cit was indeed much more comfortable than C City. No pressure at all, but of course, no room for advancement either. The scenery here was exquisite; walking along the road, one could see continuous mountains everywhere. Misty rain blurred the vision, and the mountains were shrouded in a green haze, with trees creating dark silhouettes. Shen Chi carried a large black umbrella in one hand, his custom-made black leather shoes stepping on water droplets, steadily heading towards West Garden. The rain made no sound on the umbrella, but soon the surface was wet. With a gust of wind, the misty rain drifted onto his face, cool as mint. It was still a bit cold in the morning, so he wore a dark blue casual suit. Though it was early, he still drew glances from passersby. As he walked, Shen Chi admired the beauty of this place, no wonder she didn¡¯t want to leave. But how could she not understand, no matter how nice this place was, it wasn¡¯t her home. Did she really want to rent a house for a lifetime, raising Xiaobao on her own? But that stubborn woman, she might actually think that way. He only hated that he was too lenient to her when she was young. Had he been a bit stricter, her temperament wouldn¡¯t be so stubborn now! It was all his doing! Shen Chi walking alone with the umbrella became a striking scene on the road, not many people were out, but those who saw him almost always gave him a few looks. Shen Chi was used to it, he stopped by a breakfast stall that was already open near the housing complex and bought soy milk and steamed buns. He couldn¡¯t even remember the last time he bought these things himself. Shaking his head, he gave a wry smile. The sky still held a bit of chaos and blurriness. When he reached the bottom of the building, he put away the umbrella. The building was still very quiet, with no one around. He went up the stairs and stood directly at Chaomu¡¯s front door. Without knocking or calling, he simply stood there quietly. He knew that children woke up early and she wouldn¡¯t be sleeping in. Sure enough, after standing for less than fifteen minutes, he heard the sound of a baby¡¯s cry from inside. Chaomu was sleeping soundly when Xiaobao¡¯s fussing woke her, her desire to cry bordering on tearless as she yawned, her eyes barely opening. She hurriedly changed his diaper, fed him, then with her eyes still closed, coaxed him back to sleep. Thankfully, although it was only a few days, she had already grown accustomed to it. But ever since Xiaobao¡¯s arrival, she hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep. She was either woken up at night or in the morning, or she stayed up until midnight trying to soothe him, and he still wouldn¡¯t sleep. ¡°Xiaobao, Xiaobao, fall asleep quickly¡­ it¡¯s still early¡­¡± Chaomu cooed until she herself dozed off. That¡¯s when she heard a knocking sound outside the door! ¡°Knock, knock,¡± it wasn¡¯t loud, but it was there! Suddenly alert, her sleepiness vanished, she called out cautiously, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± It was just past five in the morning, who would knock at the door so early? This had never happened before. Shen Chi remained silent; he knew that if he spoke up, she would certainly not come to open the door. ¡°Who is there? I won¡¯t open the door if you don¡¯t answer,¡± Chaomu muttered, but still headed towards the door. Shen Chi knocked again, and Xu Chaomu suddenly realized¨Ccould it be Shen Chi? It was very likely, as this man always rose early in the morning. Had he not left yet? Could he have been beaten up last night? Those old men who exercised every day were pretty tough¡­ But that didn¡¯t seem right either, Shen Chi was a black belt in taekwondo, would he be afraid of them? In her hesitation, she didn¡¯t know whether to open the door or not. Knock, knock, knock¨Cthe sound of knocking came again. Shen Chi felt the warmth of the soy milk in his hand, if she didn¡¯t open the door soon, it would get cold. Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth and walked to the door. She had nothing to fear from him, nothing to be afraid of¡­ The moment she opened the door, Shen Chi reacted quickly, bracing his hand against it. Xu Chaomu was quick as well, and on seeing it was Shen Chi, she immediately tried to shut the door! ¡°Get out, get out!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Shen Chi warned her, ¡°Be careful not to wake Xiaobao!¡± She wasn¡¯t as strong as him, and soon, he had pushed the door open, stepped inside, closed the door, and handed her the breakfast he was holding. ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot,¡± Shen Chi said. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t even look, ¡°I don¡¯t want it. What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Bringing you breakfast.¡± ¡°Just leave it there, then get out.¡± Shen Chi folded his arms and watched her silently, just observing her. The place wasn¡¯t big, but she had managed to keep it fairly tidy, though there was a pervasive smell of milk and that distinctive baby scent. There were two bedrooms; he saw Xiaobao and her bed were in one room, and there was another bed in the second room. Two beds here¨Chad Xiao Mo slept here too? Thinking that made him uneasy. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t look at him. He was already here, so she couldn¡¯t kick him out, she might as well just ignore him. She turned around, walked back to her bedroom, and closed the door. ¡°Xu Chaomu!¡± Shen Chi frowned and called out after her. Pathetic! In the past, it was always him shutting her out of the door, and now, he was the one being shut out. As soon as Xu Chaomu returned to her room, she felt tired and fell asleep on the bed, as if she¡¯d just been sleepwalking. Standing outside, Shen Chi glanced at her room with disdain and reluctantly tidied up a bit for her. And by the way¡­ he also tidied up the other bedroom¡¯s bed. The bed wasn¡¯t that big, but it was more than enough for two people to sleep in. While tidying, he came across a dog bed, and sure enough, Wealth, the little guy, was soundly asleep inside. This rainy weather was perfect for sleeping, and Wealth was no exception. Looks like his guess was right, Wealth must have been taken from the Shen family by Xiao Mo. Only someone like Xiao Mo would do things without leaving any trace, cautious and meticulous. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But precisely because he left no trace, Shen Chi suspected Xiao Mo. Perhaps smelling a familiar yet long-lost scent, Wealth suddenly woke up, and on opening his eyes, it was indeed Shen Chi. Excited, the dog jumped out of its bed and started hopping around Shen Chi¡¯s feet, especially cheerful. Its little bell jingled ¡°ding ding¡± around its neck, and from time to time, it stretched out its little paw to tug at Shen Chi¡¯s pants. ¡°Arf, arf¡­¡± Wealth barked happily. Chapter 1126 - Chapter 1126 Chapter 1126 A Profound Kiss Chapter 1126: Chapter 1126: A Profound Kiss Chapter 1126: Chapter 1126: A Profound Kiss Xu Chaomu was woken up again by Wealth¡¯s calls and hurriedly got out of bed, worrying about disturbing Xiaobao. She shouted, ¡°Wealth, be quiet.¡± As soon as Wealth heard her, he immediately quieted down and stopped barking. Yet, Xu Chaomu, still groggy, noticed Shen Chi was still there. She said with a half-smile, ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet? Remember to close the door gently when you do, so you don¡¯t wake Xiaobao.¡± Shen Chi saw her drowsy state and gave her a disdainful look without responding. Xu Chaomu rolled her eyes at him and went back to the bedroom. Xu Chaomu then slept for another three or four hours. After tidying up the room, Shen Chi sat on the living room sofa and read for a while. He was reading books about childcare, not something he was particularly interested in, but as he flipped through, he saw the notes she had made in the book and a smile curved up at the corner of his lips. She had never been so serious about studying before; she seemed to love this adopted child quite deeply. However, to be honest, the little guy was indeed very adorable, and Shen Chi liked him very much too. Xu Chaomu woke up and pushed open the bedroom door, immediately spotting Shen Chi still in the living room. ¡°How come, Shen, you¡¯re so free today? My humble place can¡¯t accommodate a big shot like you. Go back to wherever you came from,¡± Xu Chaomu said sourly. She went about her business, treating Shen Chi as if he were air. Even without changing out of her pajamas, she went to the bathroom to wash up and then washed Xiaobao¡¯s diapers and clothes. Shen Chi got up and stood in the bathroom doorway. Xu Chaomu skillfully did the household chores; however, seeing her delicate, fair hands submerged in water skillfully washing the clothes one after another, his brow furrowed. He felt heartache and reluctance. As he blocked the doorway, Xu Chaomu did not even look at him, and soon all the clothes were washed. When she needed to hang the clothes to dry, she stood in front of him holding a basin and said indifferently, ¡°Shen, please step aside.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s brow furrowed deeper, his dark eyes fixated on her. ¡°Shen, please step aside,¡± Xu Chaomu raised her voice. ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± saying this, Shen Chi took the basin from her hands. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t compete with him, she just leaned against the door, casually saying, ¡°If you won¡¯t leave, I can¡¯t kick you out, but please don¡¯t disrupt my normal life or I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Shen Chi ignored her and began to hang the clothes one by one. He had never hung clothes before; this was his first time. ¡°You do whatever you want; it¡¯s not like I can control or bother you,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°I just hope you won¡¯t be so despicable.¡± Her words had a pointed reference to the previous night when he had used Xiaobao to threaten her; she didn¡¯t know if he would do something like that again. During all their years together, his temper and personality had never changed. Whoever annoyed him, he got upset, including her. Shen Chi remained silent and soon had all the clothes hung. Xu Chaomu watched his silhouette, feeling somewhat estranged. At this moment, a light rain was drizzling outside the window, the sight of someone hanging clothes was something she had never seen before. From a young age, he had never done such things. In reality, they were not the same kind of people; he could move effortlessly in the political and business world, eloquent and influential, while she was only suited for mundane household affairs. They weren¡¯t the same kind of people; forcing it wouldn¡¯t be sweet. When she was younger, she didn¡¯t understand, thinking that if she liked someone, she should pursue them. Now that she was older and more considerate, she no longer had that same fearless courage. Xu Chaomu lowered her head and left the bathroom to go and check on the little one in the bedroom. For some reason, there was a tight constriction in her chest. But it was Shen Chi, who after hanging up the clothes, warmed up breakfast for her. As he walked into the bedroom, he saw Xu Chaomu resting her head by the crib, her head tilted, one hand gently stroking the little one¡¯s cheek. The little one was sound asleep, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s tender gaze fell on his face, a sweet smile at the corner of her mouth. Was she only stubborn in front of him? When Shen Chi stood at the doorway, Xu Chaomu realized that the light was blocked and slowly lifted her head. ¡°I warmed up breakfast for you, come and eat,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. Xu Chaomu lowered her eyelashes again, not looking at him anymore, simply stating, ¡°I said I won¡¯t eat, so I won¡¯t eat.¡± Similarly, she had said she wouldn¡¯t leave with him, and so she wouldn¡¯t. ¡°After you finish breakfast, I will leave,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s gaze fell heavily on her face, his voice slightly hoarse. Hearing this, Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand paused as it stroked Xiaobao, then she lifted her eyelids again, but her face still bore disbelief. Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak further but turned around. Xu Chaomu eventually came out and saw on the table the soy milk he had warmed up and the steamed buns. Shen Chi felt a pang in his chest; he had to say that just to get her to come out, how much she must want him to leave. Xu Chaomu sat down at the dining table and quietly finished her breakfast. No one spoke, Shen Chi just watched her quietly. They had become so estranged. The Xu Chaomu from the past who used to incessantly talk to him now treated him like a stranger. They used to be such a close couple; from a young age, she liked to cling to him, and now that he was hers, she didn¡¯t want him. The living room was unusually silent, devoid of any sound. ¡°You can leave now, keep your word,¡± Xu Chaomu said after finishing her breakfast. ¡°I always keep my word,¡± Shen Chi replied solemnly. Because he kept his word, the promises he made to her would never change. ¡°Take good care of yourself. I bought some things for Xiaobao, I¡¯ll have my assistant send them over later, don¡¯t refuse them again; it¡¯s just a little something for Xiaobao.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t respond. ¡°If you need anything, call me. I¡¯ll come.¡± Xu Chaomu remained silent. Shen Chi, feeling helpless, lowered his gaze and turned around. He glanced back into the bedroom once more before reluctantly heading towards the door. If it weren¡¯t for matters awaiting him in C City, he wouldn¡¯t leave. Standing at the door, Xu Chaomu made no movements, she didn¡¯t even stand up, just had her back to him. At that moment, a powerful urge surged through Shen Chi¡¯s heart. Reluctance, affection, heartache¡­ all swelled up in his heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Having not seen her for over half a year felt to him like an entire century had passed. Unable to control the impulse in his heart, he turned back from the door, lowered his head, and kissed her cheek. Xu Chaomu, obviously not anticipating his return, much less his kiss! Having not been kissed for a long while, she was stunned, her hands reflexively grabbing his suit, struggling forcefully. Shen Chi wrapped his arms around her waist, giving her no chance to struggle, deepening the kiss. Chapter 1127 - Chapter 1127 Chapter 1127 Bought for the Young Master Chapter 1127: Chapter 1127: Bought for the Young Master Chapter 1127: Chapter 1127: Bought for the Young Master This kiss, as always, was domineering, yet infinitely tender. He hadn¡¯t touched her for a long time, and he disdained touching anyone else besides her. Only she could drive him to madness, never to be forgotten. Such a Xu Chaomu was his nemesis. Because it had been so long since he had touched her, the fragrance that was uniquely hers was even more uncontrollable. He held her waist tightly, his large hands gradually tightening, deepening the kiss. The kiss was unexpected, and Xu Chaomu was unprepared; perhaps because she hadn¡¯t kissed for a long time, she was not used to it. Moreover, there was slight resistance. She pushed Shen Chi with her hands, but he quickly seized her hands! He led her to make the kiss more intense and lingering. He truly missed her scent; only when he felt the familiar touch did he realize this was not a dream¨Cthe Xu Chaomu in front of him was the same Xu Chaomu he yearned for day and night. How many nights had he dreamt of such a scene, only to wake and find her not beside him. The feeling of loss was lonelier than the night sky. Xu Chaomu was out of breath from his kiss; she didn¡¯t want this kind of contact. They lacked even the most basic communication; such contact equated to hooliganism. The familiar scent on his body surrounded her nose; she frowned and moved her body in rejection. But her strength was no match for Shen Chi; her struggles were in vain. Yet she couldn¡¯t bring herself to like this kiss. In the past, she had longed to kiss him, but the past was different from the present. She hardened her heart and bit down. Shen Chi winced in pain and withdrew from her lips. Xu Chaomu looked at him coldly; he released her hand and wiped off the blood on the corner of his lips. Her gaze was devoid of any warmth, her expression so cold it was stiff, without a trace of a smile. Such a Xu Chaomu was rarely seen by Shen Chi, but every time he did see her like this, it felt as though his heart was being stabbed. ¡°Shen Chi, if you keep this up, don¡¯t even think about being friends,¡± Xu Chaomu warned him. ¡°We are husband and wife!¡± Shen Chi clenched his teeth. What damn friends; they were never just friends! ¡°Have we subscribed to a marriage? Held a feast? Had any witnesses? None of that, right? Since none of it exists, what makes us husband and wife? As for the marriage certificate, sorry, I don¡¯t have one here, I don¡¯t acknowledge it.¡± ¡°We¡­¡± ¡°If there is one, then please, Mr. Shen, make another trip to the civil affairs office and dissolve the marriage,¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. ¡°With your capabilities, you can easily obtain a marriage certificate, so you can surely get a divorce certificate too, I believe in you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Please leave.¡± Xu Chaomu still didn¡¯t give Shen Chi a chance to speak. Since she saw him last night, she hadn¡¯t been happy. In the past, he was her idol; seeing him smile would make her daydream for hours, seeing him frown would make her heart ache for hours. If she could get a close look at him, she would be too excited to sleep for days. Shen Chi straightened up and quietly watched her. He suddenly felt unfamiliar; was this still the Xu Chaomu who used to chase after him, who liked to make him laugh, and who talked nonstop? She used to call him ¡°Shige¡± over and over, hang on his neck mischievously demanding kisses, the Xu Chaomu who wouldn¡¯t stop looking at him even during meals? Even compared to last year, she had changed. He knew, the loss of their child had hit her too hard. When she was pregnant, she would still talk to him with a smile, mentioning many happy things, acting coquettish for him to cook, lying on his arm, not letting him go. That child held too significant a place in her heart. At least, more important than him. Xu Chaomu also stood up, she pushed Shen Chi aside, turned around from his side, and walked towards the bedroom, then forcefully closed the bedroom door! Shen Chi looked on helplessly, and ultimately, he reluctantly left her home. Here, there was no place for him. Perhaps the sound of Xu Chaomu closing the door was a bit too loud; as he reached the doorway, the cries of Xiaobao from the bedroom were heart-wrenching. Shen Chi felt a strong impulse, he really wanted to see them again. But she did not welcome him; he was just an excess presence. Inside the bedroom, Xu Chaomu was comforting Xiaobao, ¡°Good boy, Xiaobao, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡± But Xiaobao was crying terribly, flailing his arms and legs, completely inconsolable. Standing at the door, Shen Chi felt his heart being wrenched by Xiaobao¡¯s cries¡­ But in the end, he closed the door and could only choose to leave. Walking down the stairs, it was still drizzling, the raindrops pattering on his umbrella, bringing a cool breeze to his face. Seeing her again, what could he do? It would only be slicing his heart again. When he left the neighborhood, he called his subordinates, got into the car, and returned to C City. All the way, his heart was in pain, he rested his head against the window, silent. C City was sunny and bright, the sunlight glaring enough to blind, the intense white rays dazzling overhead. As soon as Shen Chi left, Xiaobao seemed to cry even harder, continuously crying for half an hour without a break. Xu Chaomu was so tired, constantly comforting, but still, she could not calm him down. Her mood was already bad, and with Xiaobao crying like this, she felt like spanking him. But, she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. ¡°Xiaobao, do you miss that uncle?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. Xiaobao couldn¡¯t understand and just kept crying. Xu Chaomu really wanted to cover her ears; when this little guy cried, he was not cute at all. Just as she was feeling helpless, the door was knocked on again. ¡°Who?¡± Xu Chaomu thought it was Shen Chi coming back. ¡°Miss Xu.¡± The man outside the door spoke respectfully. Xu Chaomu wondered, who could it be? As she opened the door, there stood a neatly dressed man holding a handbag, the same one Shen Chi had brought yesterday. Xu Chaomu realized, Shen Chi had mentioned earlier that he would have his subordinate bring the things over. She didn¡¯t know when that man had become so annoying, forcing her to eat breakfast when she skipped, forcing her to accept things when she refused. ¡°Miss Xu, Mr. Shen bought this for the young master.¡± The assistant handed the items to Xu Chaomu. Young master? Since when did Xiaobao become a young master? He really thinks highly of himself. But if she didn¡¯t accept it, Shen Chi would definitely have this man knock on her door every day. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She took the handbag, irately said, ¡°I¡¯ve taken it, do not knock on my door again.¡± ¡°Okay, Miss Xu,¡± the assistant respectfully nodded. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t feel right to lash out at a stranger, so she indifferently said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m closing the door.¡± The person hadn¡¯t left yet, but Xu Chaomu closed the door. She didn¡¯t care if that person felt slighted, no one could disturb her and Xiaobao¡¯s life. Chapter 1128 - Chapter 1128 Chapter 1128 Fourth Uncle Has a Very Bad Chapter 1128: Chapter 1128: Fourth Uncle Has a Very Bad Character Chapter 1128: Chapter 1128: Fourth Uncle Has a Very Bad Character Upon entering the living room, she tossed her handbag onto the couch without intending to open it. Xiaobao was still crying incessantly. Xu Chaomu got angry, shook the crib, and snorted coldly, ¡°Xiaobao, if you cry again, I¡¯ll throw you into the garbage heap, and then you¡¯ll be eaten by wolves. No crying!¡± Xiaobao couldn¡¯t understand anyway; he only knew he really wanted to cry. Xu Chaomu was at her wit¡¯s end; the little guy had been crying for over half an hour. She covered her ears and walked out of the bedroom helplessly. She really didn¡¯t know why he was crying¨Che wasn¡¯t hungry, sleepy, or wet. When she got back to the living room, her eyes landed on the handbag. A sudden thought struck her¨Clast night, when Shen Chi took Xiaobao shopping, Xiaobao was very happy. He¡¯s not the kind of person to shop¨Cit must have been Xiaobao pointing things out. With that thought, she opened the handbag. Unexpectedly, it was packed with things. Besides clothes, shoes, and hats, there were also many toys and stuffed animals. When she was a child and would fuss about buying this and that while out with him, he¡¯d just give her a disdainful look and never buy anything; he thought it childish. She casually picked up a big-eyed rabbit and actually smiled. The rabbit was cute and very clean. However, seeing the price tag still attached made her lips droop¨Cit was more than three hundred for a small rabbit. She glanced at the other items; they were all the same, very expensive. Expensive for her, but for Shen Chi, it was less than a drop in the bucket. He was right, she couldn¡¯t provide Xiaobao with a good life¡­ Although she would try her best, even if she tried for ten, twenty years, or a lifetime, it would never reach the Shen Family¡¯s standard of living. But she believed she could give Xiaobao a lot of love. She picked up a rabbit and a bear and walked towards the bedroom, tossing one doll beside Xiaobao¡¯s pillow and placing the other in his arms. Feeling the soft things, Xiaobao paused at first, blinked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s this fluffy fat thing?¡± Out of curiosity, after he paused, he stopped crying and tugged on the little white rabbit¡¯s ears, bouncing them up and down. He also held the little white rabbit in his arms, hugging it like a little baby, afraid Xu Chaomu would snatch it away. He stopped crying, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s mood improved a bit. But why had her long attempt at comforting him not worked as well as a single rabbit? She suddenly felt a bit jealous of that rabbit! The little rabbit was held by Xiaobao, who was delighted and giggled, rubbing the rabbit against his face. ¡°Xiaobao, how could you do this? Mommy comforted you for so long, and you kept crying, but you stop for a little rabbit?¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head and said. She reached out to touch Xiaobao¡¯s cheek and pretended to snatch his rabbit away. Xiaobao grabbed it back forcefully, hugging it tightly to prevent Xu Chaomu from taking it. If Xu Chaomu tried to take it again, he glared at her. ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t want you anymore, a rabbit has bought you off. If that bad uncle buys you other things in the future, will you not want Mommy anymore? Will you go with him?¡± Xu Chaomu felt so distressed. What if Shen Chi truly tricked Xiaobao with things in the future? Though Shen Chi wasn¡¯t emotionally intelligent, his IQ definitely outmatched hers; she couldn¡¯t guard against him constantly. ¡°Xiaobao, mommy is telling you, that uncle isn¡¯t a good person, he¡¯s been very mean to mommy. Don¡¯t go with him, no matter how he tries to trick you, okay?¡± ¡°Xiaobao, he¡¯s not really an uncle; he¡¯s your fourth uncle¨Ca man of poor character and nasty attitude. You¡¯ll understand when you grow up.¡± ¡°Xiaobao, you promise Mommy, never let him deceive you.¡± Xu Chaomu whispered much in Xiaobao¡¯s ear, knowing he didn¡¯t understand, yet she still needed to say it. Not only now but also in the future, she must mention this so that Xiaobao doesn¡¯t get too close to Shen Chi. Shen Chi¡¯s arrival thoroughly disrupted her peaceful life. ¡­ In two days, she has to go to work. In the afternoon, she could only go to a domestic center to hire an aunt. Aunts are difficult to find nowadays, and their fees are very high. The aunt she hired cost three thousand a month, which was actually quite reasonable. She gritted her teeth and agreed because she couldn¡¯t take care of Xiaobao while she was at work. She decided to buy fewer clothes and snacks to save some money. ¡°Aunt, just help me take care of Xiaobao a bit while I¡¯m at work. When I come home, you can leave,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°All right, Miss Xu.¡± ¡°Xiaobao is very obedient,¡± Xu Chaomu proudly stated. ¡°Okay, Miss Xu, rest assured, I will definitely take good care of him. You can go to work with peace of mind.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my job to earn my wage, I will definitely do the job well.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded, feeling reassured. The aunt seemed easy to get along with, and she hoped Xiaobao would like her too. Two days later, she officially went to work. During those two days, Shen Chi did not bother her again, nor did he send any disorderly subordinates to harass her; she had a relatively peaceful time. However, though Shen Chi did not come to Jin City, he had people watching Xu Chaomu all the time to protect her. ¡°President Shen, tonight, Mr. Bai would like to invite you to dinner,¡± Ruan Hang came into Shen Chi¡¯s office. ¡°Which Mr. Bai?¡± Shen Chi did not look up, his eyes fixed on the documents in his hand. ¡°Mr. Bai Xuan,¡± the secretary said. ¡°Do you think I should go or not?¡± Shen Chi asked in return. ¡°The Bai Family is a finance tycoon in C City, and Mr. Bai has always been kind to people. I think you can go,¡± the secretary said. ¡°Then go arrange it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The secretary nodded. ¡°Will you make the reservation?¡± ¡°Weiyang, my private room.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The secretary quickly left the president¡¯s office. Shen Chi watched his departing figure with some gloom. The secretary didn¡¯t understand his intentions, let alone his thoughts. After trying him out for a few days, he was dissatisfied in every aspect. At this moment, he inexplicably thought of someone else. Annoyed, he threw down the documents in his hand, swiveled his chair, and faced the floor-to-ceiling windows to look outside. At 7:30 PM, he arrived at the Weiyang Club. Bai Xuan was already waiting for him, and although Bai Xuan was his senior, he did not dare to be negligent in front of Shen Chi. Besides, he had brought along an assistant, with only the two of them in the private room. Upon Shen Chi¡¯s arrival, Bai Xuan and his assistant stood up and extended a hand: ¡°President Shen.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi did not shake hands but walked directly inside. Bai Xuan¡¯s hand remained extended, somewhat awkwardly. He sheepishly lowered his arm and took a seat opposite Shen Chi. Previously, he used to call Shen Chi ¡°Achi,¡± but now, like everyone else, he had to call him ¡°President Shen.¡± He and Shen Chi¡¯s father, Shen Cexian, were of the same generation, but in front of this younger generation, he had to bow his head. Chapter 1129 - Chapter 1129 Chapter 1129 Its My Child Shen Chi Chapter 1129: Chapter 1129: It¡¯s My Child, Shen Chi Chapter 1129: Chapter 1129: It¡¯s My Child, Shen Chi ¡°Pour the wine,¡± Bai Xuan told his assistant. ¡°No need, I have my usual drink,¡± Shen Chi replied, pressing the button in the private room. Bai Xuan¡¯s face really couldn¡¯t take it, and even the assistant looked slightly embarrassed, hand frozen in mid-air. Soon, the club¡¯s staff brought over the drink Shen Chi often ordered. Shen Chi was a regular at Weiyang; a glance or a gesture was all they needed to know his next move. After pouring a glass for himself, Shen Chi said indifferently, ¡°Uncle Bai, do you have something to tell me? Or have you come to your senses?¡± ¡°The three-day deadline is up; even if I didn¡¯t want to come to my senses, I have to now,¡± Bai Xuan said. ¡°Oh? Then let¡¯s hear what Uncle Bai is thinking.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve looked over these contracts,¡± Bai Xuan pointed to the documents on the table and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve also consulted professional lawyers, and we all agree that several clauses are not clear, and besides, Manman said she signed them while drunk.¡± Shen Chi sneered, ¡°So you¡¯re forcing me to take action, is that it?¡± Bai Xuan and Bai Man truly had no remorse; even at this point, they were still trying to argue their way out. ¡°No, no, Shen, you should hear me out,¡± Bai Xuan said. ¡°Since Manman made a mistake, she should pay for it, but could you step back a bit? I¡¯ve come today with sincerity. Here are a few share transfer letters; I¡¯m willing to hand over a significant share of the Bai Family¡¯s stock to you.¡± With that, Bai Xuan pushed the documents in front of Shen Chi. Shen Chi didn¡¯t even glance at them and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a minor mistake, and Manman doesn¡¯t understand business; you don¡¯t need to be so petty with a girl,¡± Bai Xuan said. ¡°You grew up together, do you really have to be so unforgiving?¡± Shen Chi looked at Bai Xuan coldly; he was still the same as always, a friendly smile on his face but treachery hidden behind it. Shen Chi replied gravely, ¡°She¡¯s an adult, not a child; she has to be responsible for her actions! If I forgive her today, won¡¯t she be even more wayward in the future?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already taught her a lesson; I sent her to an isolated island abroad. Without my orders, she can¡¯t leave. I¡¯ve kept her locked up; right now, she has neither a cellphone nor a computer.¡± ¡°Are you disciplining her or protecting her?¡± Shen Chi saw through Bai Xuan¡¯s ploy at a glance. Sending her to an isolated island abroad meant that Bai Man was out of reach, but he also couldn¡¯t get any information from her. Bai Xuan¡¯s game was surprising. ¡°Of course I¡¯m disciplining her. For a girl to be grounded is punishment enough. If you still think my sincerity isn¡¯t enough, I can give you several subsidiaries under my name to Shen Group,¡± Bai Xuan said. ¡°Bai Xuan, you really have no sincerity at all,¡± Shen Chi sneered. ¡°Do you think I, Shen Chi, would care for a few small companies?¡± A chill went up Bai Xuan¡¯s spine: ¡°Do you really want to ruin the Bai Family?¡± ¡°No discussion!¡± ¡°Then take it to court!¡± Bai Xuan was also angry now. All pleas had been made, yet Shen Chi remained utterly unyielding. Even for the sake of both families¡¯ reputations, he was ruthlessly indifferent, but Shen Chi was a merciless and cold man! ¡°Since Uncle Bai has said as much, I would be disappointing you if I didn¡¯t go, wouldn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°I, Bai Xuan, consider myself honorable; I¡¯m not afraid of your lawsuit. Though the Bai Family¡¯s assets are not as significant as Shen¡¯s, they are not small. Even if you sue, it may not benefit you. By then, if both families cause a scene, it wouldn¡¯t bode well for Shen Group¡¯s reputation.¡± Bai Xuan was an experienced businessman; he knew the intricacies involved. ¡°Then go ahead and try,¡± Shen Chi was ruthless. Did he, Shen Chi, not understand these principles? However, that¡¯s for others to consider; for him, Shen Chi, it was easy as pie! ¡°Shen Chi, I hope you reconsider. Our families have a close relationship. I¡¯ve asked Manman; she denies being responsible for the death of your child. Perhaps, there has been some misunderstanding.¡± ¡°You think an executioner would admit it openly?¡± Shen Chi said softly. ¡°Say whatever you want, sue if you must, I, Bai Xuan, will be waiting.¡± Bai Xuan had nothing to fear; lawsuits were not simple and required many legal procedures; by the time everything is processed, it could be an unknown amount of time later. ¡°Uncle Bai, rest assured, I will settle all accounts, old and new.¡± ¡°A real ingrate, I saved an ingrate!¡± Bai Xuan fumed, ¡°Had I known, why would I have saved you at all?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? Five years ago, you also needed me, Shen Chi, to save your precious daughter¡¯s life. How did she repay me? Because of Bai Man, I nearly lost Mumu, which also caused us to miss five years together!¡± These events cast a chilling light in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes, like icicles. ¡°Manman was wrong, but under those circumstances, her actions to save her own life are understandable!¡± ¡°Sure, understandable, but then, wouldn¡¯t it also be understandable for me to take over the Bai Family and send you to prison for the sake of Chaomu¡¯s child?!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Bai Xuan was rendered speechless by Shen Chi¡¯s words. Of course, he was protecting Bai Man, even though she had indeed done something wrong. ¡°Since Uncle Bai is still insincere at the final deadline, don¡¯t blame me for being unfeeling.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, do you really have to annihilate the Bai Family? Let me tell you, you won¡¯t gain anything from it, and more likely, it will result in the situation where the snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman wins!¡± Bai Xuan threatened. Bai Xuan¡¯s implication couldn¡¯t be clearer¨Cif Shen Chi insisted on fighting with him, it might end up benefiting Shen Shihan! ¡°Thinking you can benefit depends on if you have the ability,¡± Shen Chi said softly. ¡°Why not join forces? You have your tactics, and I have my experience. If our two families teamed up, it would be perfect. Why tear each other apart?¡± Bai Xuan still tried to persuade. ¡°Uncle Bai, you might be good at negotiating, but your negotiation tactics are useless here.¡± ¡°You will pay for your stubbornness; it¡¯s just a child, and I hear it¡¯s not even your flesh and blood. To be so righteous about being cuckolded, don¡¯t you think it makes you a laughingstock, Shen? If this gets out, where will Shen Group¡¯s face be?¡± Bai Xuan played his ace, aiming directly at Shen Chi¡¯s vulnerability. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Indeed, Shen Chi¡¯s eyes changed, but that was quickly concealed. ¡°Uncle Bai, you¡¯re old enough not to slander people,¡± Shen Chi replied gravely. ¡°Let me tell you, that child is indeed my child, Shen Chi¡¯s child. Otherwise, why would I bother so much, ready to be an enemy to your Bai Family?¡± Bai Xuan remained noncommittal, his eyelids twitched at the revelation. Was the child really Shen Chi¡¯s? Looking at Shen Chi¡¯s reaction, it seemed true. Such a clever man as Shen Chi would not keep the child if it wasn¡¯t his blood, would he? Chapter 1130 - Chapter 1130 Chapter 1130 Completely Bewitched by the Little Chapter 1130: Chapter 1130: Completely Bewitched by the Little Fox Demon Chapter 1130: Chapter 1130: Completely Bewitched by the Little Fox Demon The answer was obvious, no. Which man could raise another man¡¯s child? Shen Chi, as he recalled, was not that kind-hearted. ¡°President Shen, I think, could we both calm down? Perhaps, we should invite Director Shen over for another talk,¡± said Bai Xuan. ¡°He¡¯s currently in the hospital ward and can¡¯t endure any stress. I¡¯d advise you to save your worries,¡± Shen Chi warned him. Recently, Shen Cexian had been in the hospital all the time, staying close to the ward. Although his condition hadn¡¯t worsened, there hadn¡¯t been any improvement either, and it had always been Zhou Ran keeping him company. Shen Chi understood Bai Xuan¡¯s intention; he simply wanted to use Shen Cexian as leverage. ¡°This group is Director Shen¡¯s empire, and Director Shen has always taken good care of the Bai Family. I believe, Director Shen certainly wouldn¡¯t want to see the Shen and Bai families destroy each other,¡± Bai Xuan said. ¡°Uncle Bai, do you know who the legal representative of Shen Group is right now?¡± Bai Xuan was taken aback, ¡°Did Cexian hand over the group to you? When did this happen?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it was Chaomu,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. Bai Xuan was surprised again, his mind quickly grasping the situation. ¡°So, save your worries. My father is no longer in charge,¡± Shen Chi continued, ¡°His health is very poor now, and I hope you won¡¯t disturb him, Uncle Bai.¡± ¡°Nevertheless, I still hope he can come out and speak a fair word,¡± said Bai Xuan. ¡°Then save your worries too. He¡¯s no longer in charge of Shen Group and can¡¯t influence any of my decisions!¡± Shen Chi told him this fact mercilessly. ¡°You!¡± Bai Xuan was so angry that he was at a loss for words. What else could he do? If Shen Chi was determined to go after the Bai Family, he certainly had his means, but Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t just sit by and wait for his doom! After all, Bai Xuan had also been in the business world for many years; he couldn¡¯t let Shen Chi manipulate him at will. ¡°Uncle Bai, do you have anything else to say? If not, expect a summons from the court tomorrow,¡± Shen Chi said, lowering his voice. ¡°Shen Chi, you really are heartless,¡± accused Bai Xuan, ¡°there¡¯s no room for negotiation at all!¡± ¡°I gave you three days to consider, and you call that no room for negotiation?¡± Bai Xuan, pointing at Shen Chi, truly felt a sensation of being angered to death. No wonder this man could secure a foothold in C City at such a young age; wasn¡¯t it all because of his ruthlessness and cold-bloodedness? Could such a man be expected to show mercy to the Bai Family? Impossible! ¡°And one more thing, Uncle Bai, I hope you will tell me Bai Man¡¯s whereabouts soon. I might still leave you all a place to live,¡± Shen Chi said nonchalantly. ¡°I sent her to an island for solitary reflection; this is punishment enough for her. Do you want to wipe us out completely? What has Manman ever done to wrong you? She likes you so much¡­¡± Bai Xuan retorted coldly. ¡°If I had to show sympathy for every person who likes me, then could I, Shen Chi, remain standing in C City?¡± Shen Chi laughed coldly. ¡°You and she must have some misunderstanding¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Bai!¡± Shen Chi interrupted him, leaving him no chance to explain, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please go home and rest. I have friends to call over for a few drinks. You¡¯re getting older and might be getting muddled; more rest could help you think clearer.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was deep and icy, intimidating without anger. Having heard Shen Chi¡¯s order to leave, Bai Xuan¡¯s face grew more and more unsightly. This evening, he hadn¡¯t managed to gain any advantage in front of Shen Chi, not even a chance to negotiate. If he stayed any longer, it would be out of character for Bai Xuan, especially since he was Shen Chi¡¯s elder! ¡°Then, President Shen, it seems our families can¡¯t even remain friends,¡± Bai Xuan said. ¡°From five years ago, our families weren¡¯t friends,¡± Shen Chi said without any mercy. ¡°Then I hope your path ahead is ever smooth, President Shen. Goodbye.¡± After he spoke, Bai Xuan left the private room, his assistant following him out. The moment Bai Xuan stepped out of the private room, he said coldly to his assistant, ¡°Have you seen Shen Chi¡¯s ruthlessness?¡± The assistant nodded, ¡°President Bai, now I¡¯ve seen it. I had only heard about his ruthlessness towards others before, but I never expected him to be like this even towards you.¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± Bai Xuan said, ¡°He treated Shen Cexian the same way! He¡¯s been completely bewitched by that little vixen, ignoring his own family! The Shen Group has actually been given to that little vixen.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯s face was full of disbelief, and so was the assistant¡¯s. The assistant whispered, ¡°Mr. Bai, the fact that President Shen can give the group to Chaomu shows that Chairman Shen might really be out of the picture.¡± ¡°He¡¯s sick in bed, how can he care about Shen Chi.¡± ¡°Then it seems that Miss Bai really has crossed President Shen¡¯s line, otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Whose side are you on?¡± Bai Xuan glared at him. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent Manman to a safe place; otherwise, Shen Chi would turn the world upside down to find her.¡± Bai Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Then, Mr. Bai, where do we go now?¡± ¡°Since his bottom line is Chaomu, we won¡¯t be afraid to keep pushing! Go dig up some dirt on Chaomu.¡± ¡°Mr. Bai, what if we can¡¯t find anything?¡± ¡°There has to be something!¡± Bai Xuan declared. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard she¡¯s been quite close with several men. I refuse to believe there¡¯s nothing that could cause Shen Group¡¯s shares to plummet, at the very least, to distract Shen Chi.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s one thing, find people who can help the Bai Family, as well as Shen Group¡¯s competitors.¡± ¡°Mr. Bai, I think the biggest competitor is still Vice President Shen.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯s eyes flickered. Vice President Shen, Shen Shihan? It was said that five years ago, the brothers fought tooth and nail over the group. Shen Chi never made life easy for Shen Shihan, just as Shen Shihan didn¡¯t give Shen Chi an easy time. This way, there might still be hope in seeking out Shen Shihan. As Bai Xuan walked out, he pondered this issue¨Cit looked like he could indeed talk to Shen Shihan. ¡°Mr. Bai, will we receive a court summons tomorrow?¡± the assistant asked anxiously. Bai Xuan affirmed without hesitation, ¡°Yes!¡± Given Shen Chi¡¯s character, he always kept his word. If he said he would send the Bai Family a court summons tomorrow, he certainly wouldn¡¯t postpone it to the day after! ¡°Then what do we¡­ do?¡± The assistant¡¯s face was full of urgency. ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back!¡± Bai Xuan quickened his pace toward the car. ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant followed suit. In the private room, once Bai Xuan left, Shen Chi sat down and poured himself a drink, alone. It was already dark when Shen Chi called Ji Shengxuan, but Ji Shengxuan was nowhere to be found and refused to come. Having no choice, Shen Chi then called one of his subordinates. ¡°President Shen.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How¡¯s Chaomu doing in Jin City?¡± ¡°The lady is working; her daily life is very stable.¡± ¡°Working? What about Xiaobao?¡± ¡°The lady hired a nanny, who takes care of the little master.¡± ¡°Hired a nanny?¡± Shen Chi chuckled, ¡°With the salary she earns, she can afford a nanny?¡± Chapter 1131 - Chapter 1131 Chapter 1131 Xiaobao Daddys Hug Chapter 1131: Chapter 1131: Xiaobao, Daddy¡¯s Hug Chapter 1131: Chapter 1131: Xiaobao, Daddy¡¯s Hug ¡°The cheapest,¡± his subordinate said. ¡°Give her company a bit of money, increase her salary.¡± ¡°But¡­ isn¡¯t that just making other companies cheaper?¡± his subordinate muttered. ¡°Is Shen¡¯s short on that little money?¡± ¡°Yes, yes,¡± the subordinate nodded repeatedly, unable to deny that having more money did bring more freedom. ¡°By the way, how has Xiao Mo been doing recently? Has he called you?¡± ¡°Vice President Xiao has been busy taking over the project in South Africa. Since he just took over, he doesn¡¯t have much time; I¡¯m the one who has been calling him.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t know what to say, so he just responded flatly. He was a little unused to not having Xiao Mo by his side. ¡°Anything else, Mr. Shen?¡± ¡°Arrange for me to go to Jin City tomorrow.¡± It had been several days since he¡¯d been there. He missed her and the little one she had adopted. At this moment, looking at the walls of the private room, the corners of his lips could curl into a faint smile. ¡°Okay, Mr. Shen, I¡¯ll arrange it.¡± Shen Chi said nothing more; he just wanted to see her, whether she chose to send him away or not was her business. Some say fortunes change every thirty years, and he was the very embodiment of that saying. In the past, it was she who chased after him, but now, when he turned back, she was no longer waiting for him. But without her, how could he peacefully live out the rest of his days? With that thought, he took several large gulps of red wine. ¡­ The next day, he handed over the group¡¯s affairs to the new secretary and went to Jin City alone. Bai Xuan¡¯s issues were entirely in the secretary¡¯s hands, and as for Bai Man, he was determined to find her! The weather in Jin City was nice that day, with the sun lazily hanging in the sky, its light blinding, shining brightly everywhere. Even though it was Friday, the streets were still bustling with people. When he was about to reach West Garden, he even got stuck in traffic. Upon arriving at West Garden, he parked his car by the road and walked alone to Chaomu¡¯s place. He was dressed very modestly today, in a white shirt and black trousers, appearing gentle and harmless. Squinting his eyes slightly, he walked towards Chaomu¡¯s home. But before he even reached the building, he saw a woman holding Xiaobao in the square, watching someone¡¯s grandfather play the flute. Xiaobao was well-behaved, not crying or making a fuss, with particularly spirited big eyes. Shen Chi smiled, then turned back. As Shen Chi approached, Xiaobao seemed to recognize him, staring intently at Shen Chi. The auntie also curiously followed Xiaobao¡¯s gaze, saw a young man, but did not recognize him. ¡°Xiaobao, we meet again,¡± Shen Chi walked over. The auntie smiled: ¡°Sir, do you know Xiaobao?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Chi reached out and touched Xiaobao¡¯s cheek, the same feeling as before, a particularly wondrous sensation. He too stared unblinkingly at Xiaobao, feeling a unique kind of attraction between them. ¡°Ba, ba¡­¡± Xiaobao mumbled his words. Shen Chi smiled even happier: ¡°Yeah, daddy.¡± The auntie was completely confused; who was this man? How could he casually let a child call him daddy? She had just arrived not long ago and was not very familiar with Chaomu¡¯s situation. However, looking at the tall, handsome, and elegant man in front of her, Xiaobao did seem somewhat like him. ¡°Sir, are you¡­ Xiaobao¡¯s daddy?¡± the auntie asked tentatively. This man didn¡¯t look like someone who would joke around. ¡°Um,¡± Shen Chi responded blandly. ¡°This¡­ I heard Miss Xu say that the child was adopted.¡± The auntie raised her guard, as there were many traffickers nowadays. Although this man didn¡¯t look like a trafficker, it was hard to say; traffickers nowadays were highly skilled at disguising themselves. However, someone who claimed to be the child¡¯s father right off the bat didn¡¯t really fit the profile of a trafficker. But she still needed to stay alert. Shen Chi spoke indifferently, ¡°I never said the child was my own flesh and blood.¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± The auntie was immediately intimidated by Shen Chi¡¯s presence. This man had a cold face; although he could smile, he still seemed as sharp as an icicle. Moreover, he exuded a strong aura, commanding respect without anger. ¡°Xiaobao, let Daddy hold you.¡± Shen Chi reached out his hand. The auntie panicked, holding Xiaobao tight to prevent Shen Chi from touching him. ¡°Sir, I still don¡¯t know who you are¡­¡± ¡°I am Chaomu¡¯s husband!¡± Shen Chi said with a cold voice. ¡°Miss Xu is divorced¡­¡± the auntie said warily. ¡°Give Xiaobao to me.¡± Shen Chi reached out his hand. ¡°He¡¯s my son, I wouldn¡¯t harm him!¡± ¡°No, why don¡¯t you call Miss Xu? I need to be responsible for Xiaobao¡¯s safety; I¡¯m paid by Miss Xu.¡± Xiaobao didn¡¯t understand what they were saying; he just felt¡­ the atmosphere seemed very tense. He kept staring at Shen Chi; he recognized this uncle, the one who bought him the Dabai candy and new clothes. ¡°There are so many people here, are you still afraid I¡¯ll take Xiaobao away?¡± Shen Chi stated bluntly, his face growing stern. ¡°This¡­¡± The auntie thought it made sense; she actually didn¡¯t believe this man was a trafficker, after all, he was too handsome. Why would someone so good-looking become a trafficker? Shen Chi kept his composure, not saying much more. The auntie didn¡¯t dare even glance at Shen Chi; his gaze was like poison! Shen Chi watched her quietly, and then Xiaobao reached out his hand toward Shen Chi as well. This uncle would buy him nice clothes, and this uncle was handsome too. The auntie still said nervously, ¡°You can only hold him for a moment.¡± ¡°Um.¡± Only then did the auntie hand over Xiaobao to Shen Chi, but she kept watching him, not daring to leave. If she lost the child, she would bear a huge responsibility! As soon as he held Xiaobao, Shen Chi¡¯s heart seemed to be filled with honey, instantly very satisfied. Such satisfaction was something that completing a project or acquiring a company could never match. Once picked up by Shen Chi, Xiaobao was also happy, his little hands constantly clutching at Shen Chi¡¯s clothes, as if trying to please him. ¡°Xiaobao, do you like the things Daddy bought for you?¡± Shen Chi asked. Xiaobao didn¡¯t understand but just smiled at Shen Chi. Seeing him smile, Shen Chi took it as a sign that he liked it very much. ¡°Um, if you liked it, Daddy will go buy you more things later. Is Mommy being nice to you?¡± Xiaobao kept smiling, his little hands trying to climb onto Shen Chi¡¯s neck. When the child¡¯s hand scratched his neck, it tickled him, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The auntie, seeing Shen Chi¡¯s smile, found him particularly charming and unconsciously relaxed her guard; Xiaobao also seemed to really like this man. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Daddy¡¯s got some food for you in the car; I¡¯ll go get it for you,¡± Shen Chi said, carrying Xiaobao toward his own car. There wasn¡¯t much bought earlier, but there was still some. ¡°Hey, sir, you can¡¯t take Xiaobao away!¡± The auntie hurriedly chased after him. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi shot back a cold glare. The auntie stopped in her tracks, silent. Chapter 1132 - Chapter 1132 Chapter 1132 Where Does He Resemble My Son Shen Chapter 1132: Chapter 1132: Where Does He Resemble My Son Shen Chi Chapter 1132: Chapter 1132: Where Does He Resemble My Son Shen Chi Shen Chi walked with Xiaobao in his arms toward his car, shielding the boy from the sun with his hand because he was worried Xiaobao might get a sunburn. This gesture greatly reassured the nanny, who followed behind Shen Chi but dared not get too close. Shen Chi opened the car door and placed Xiaobao in the back seat. The nanny grew anxious again, hurriedly shouting, ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t take Xiaobao away, Miss Xu will scold me.¡± Shen Chi gave her a cold glance, ¡°Did I say I was taking him away?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The nanny fell silent. Shen Chi himself sat in the back seat and closed the car doors and windows. One could see outside from inside, but not the other way around. He turned on the air conditioning, and soon the car was quite cool. But the nanny was still nervous. This man had taken Xiaobao into the car, what if he was a bad person trying to drug Xiaobao and kidnap him? However, it was broad daylight with many people around; surely a child trafficker wouldn¡¯t be so bold? But Miss Xu had instructed her to keep a close watch on Xiaobao. In her nervousness, the nanny stood not far from the car, staring intently at it, not daring to relax for a moment. Inside the car, Shen Chi chose a jar of red date paste and fed Xiaobao a little with a spoon. ¡°Xiaobao, have you been missing Daddy these days?¡± Shen Chi cooed. Xiaobao took a bite and found it delicious, but Shen Chi pulled the spoon away, prompting Xiaobao to clutch at Shen Chi¡¯s hand. Luckily, Shen Chi had buckled his seatbelt, so he wouldn¡¯t fall off the seat, but his little eyes were filled with longing. His large eyes seemed to say, ¡°Baby really wants to eat, baby really wants to eat,¡± as he fixed his gaze on Shen Chi¡¯s hand. ¡°If you miss Daddy, Daddy will give you some,¡± Shen Chi cajoled. Xiaobao, not understanding Shen Chi¡¯s words, could only fret. Shen Chi smiled, ¡°Then let me give you a kiss.¡± With that, Shen Chi bent down and kissed Xiaobao on the cheek. Xiaobao looked overjoyed. He had no aversion to Shen Chi, because this uncle always bought him lots of nice things. Shen Chi fed him another spoonful. ¡°In the future, Daddy will teach you how to read and play the piano, alright?¡± Shen Chi soothed. He didn¡¯t know where he found the patience, but in front of this little guy, he had let down all his defenses! His heart had somehow become exceptionally tender, every frown and smile influenced by this little guy. After a few more bites, Shen Chi didn¡¯t feed him anymore, but instead lifted him onto his lap to teach him how to play with a tangram. Although the child understood nothing, his hands followed Shen Chi¡¯s movements, smart enough to imitate him. However, Xiaobao often couldn¡¯t move the pieces as he wanted, which quickly frustrated him and he began to cry. Shen Chi said sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, learn with Daddy.¡± Xiaobao wouldn¡¯t listen and just kept crying. Despite the good soundproofing of the car, the nanny outside still heard it and hurriedly knocked on the window, ¡°Sir, sir, is Xiaobao crying? Please let him out. Is he hungry, or has he wet his pants?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry!¡± Shen Chi responded sternly. The nanny outside jumped in fright, her heart nearly leaping out of her chest. He was an attractive man, but why was his temper so fierce? Could he frighten Xiaobao? But she dared not intervene any further, as Xiaobao¡¯s cries were gradually subsiding. Shen Chi continued teaching him the tangram. Whenever Xiaobao concentrated well, Shen Chi would reward him with a snack. But when Xiaobao lost patience, Shen Chi would grab his hand and glare at him. Xiaobao had a love-hate relationship with this uncle, his little mouth pouting high up. Just when he didn¡¯t want to play and was hungry, Shen Chi glared at him and scolded, ¡°Be patient! You have no patience at all, how can you be my son, Shen Chi?¡± Xiaobao was unhappy, unhappy, unhappy! And when he was unhappy, he wet Shen Chi¡¯s pants. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi had a face full of dismay. ¡°See if I don¡¯t spank you!¡± Shen Chi glared at him and quickly moved him away. Of course, he couldn¡¯t bear to spank him, who could resist his cuteness! Xiaobao was completely unaware that he had done something wrong, his big eyes innocently looking at Shen Chi, his hands innocently crossed, making a ¡°baby is very well-behaved¡± expression. ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare to hit you, don¡¯t you?¡± Shen Chi threatened him, ¡°You¡¯re just like your mother, ungrateful.¡± Xiaobao was so aggrieved, so aggrieved¡­ It was then that Shen Chi finally opened the car door and shouted, ¡°Take him to change his diaper!¡± The aunt glanced at Shen Chi and couldn¡¯t help but snicker; the man¡¯s dark trousers had a large wet patch. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The aunt quickly lifted Xiaobao out of the car. Shen Chi also got out of the car, thankful for his habit of keeping spare clothes in the trunk, otherwise this little guy really would¡¯ve had him. The aunt carrying Xiaobao went upstairs, but she really didn¡¯t know who Shen Chi was, so she didn¡¯t dare to bring Xiaobao back down. After the diaper change, Xiaobao kept looking around. The aunt didn¡¯t know what he was looking at, but he just kept watching. ¡°Xiaobao, what are you looking at?¡± the aunt asked. Xiaobao didn¡¯t understand and just kept looking around, restless without finding Shen Chi, crawling all over the sofa with hands and feet. The aunt quickly steadied him, fearing he might fall. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Xiaobao continued to look around; he wanted that uncle, that uncle¡­ The aunt seemed to understand what he wanted; she reluctantly carried Xiaobao back downstairs. ¡°Sir, Miss will be home for lunch in an hour, are you leaving or staying for lunch?¡± the aunt asked, carrying Xiaobao. Shen Chi was silent; the question wasn¡¯t very difficult, but he didn¡¯t know how to respond. Stay for lunch? Would she have lunch with him? They¡­ hadn¡¯t eaten together in a long time. If he didn¡¯t stay, he¡¯d be very reluctant. After thinking for a while, he finally replied faintly, ¡°You go back, and I¡¯ll cook.¡± ¡°This won¡¯t do, I can¡¯t go back. Sir, I still don¡¯t know who you are, what your name is, I haven¡¯t told Miss Xu yet.¡± ¡°Call Xu Chaomu, just tell her that Shen Chi is at her house.¡± ¡°Um¡­ Oh, okay, okay.¡± the aunt said. Shen Chi took the opportunity to pick up Xiaobao and headed upstairs without looking back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hey! Sir!¡± The aunt quickly made a call to Xu Chaomu: ¡°Miss Xu, there¡¯s a man at your house claiming to be Xiaobao¡¯s dad, and he insists on me going back while he cooks lunch for you.¡± ¡°Dad?¡± Xu Chaomu furrowed her brows, immediately thinking of Shen Chi, ¡°Is he tall and someone who looks decent?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, and the car he drives is very nice; he definitely looks rich.¡± Xu Chaomu slapped the table, damn it, only this man would be so shameless! And claiming to be the dad! Chapter 1133 - Chapter 1133 Chapter 1133 The Posture is Very Ambiguous Chapter 1133: Chapter 1133: The Posture is Very Ambiguous Chapter 1133: Chapter 1133: The Posture is Very Ambiguous What kind of father is he to Xiaobao! ¡°Get him out,¡± Xu Chaomu said, without any politeness. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve said that before, but¡­ but I¡­ am a bit afraid of him,¡± the aunt whispered. ¡°Just say it¡¯s my words,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try,¡± the aunt said. ¡°Miss Xu, is he really Xiaobao¡¯s father?¡± ¡°He is not!¡± Xu Chaomu declared emphatically. ¡°Xiaobao was adopted; how could he possibly be Xiaobao¡¯s father! This man has a bad character. If you see him again, just call me.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, the aunt called upstairs, ¡°Sir, please come down. I won¡¯t open the door for you. Please hand over Xiaobao to me.¡± Shen Chi furrowed his brow; he knew that probably that little woman Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t let him in. ¡°Open the door!¡± Shen Chi demanded. ¡°No, no, sir, Miss Xu said you can¡¯t come in.¡± Shen Chi looked down at her with an indifferent face. But the aunt just shook her head, ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t make it difficult for me. I really can¡¯t open this door. Miss Xu said that you¡­ said you have a bad character.¡± Shen Chi gritted his teeth with anger, bad character?! ¡°She also said that you are not Xiaobao¡¯s father, that Xiaobao was adopted,¡± the aunt said straightforwardly, without any scheming. ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯re cruel!¡± Shen Chi clenched his teeth. ¡°So, sir, please give me Xiaobao. You better go back quickly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come again another day,¡± Shen Chi conceded. ¡°Tell her, Xiaobao can only call one person daddy, and that¡¯s me. If she dares to let Xiaobao call someone else daddy, I¡¯ll kill her.¡± The aunt was startled by Shen Chi again; what a domineering man. After speaking, Shen Chi came downstairs and handed Xiaobao over to the aunt. But Xiaobao didn¡¯t want to leave Shen Chi, reaching out his little hand, continuously trying to touch Shen Chi. ¡°Xiaobao, be good. I¡¯ll take you upstairs to sleep, to drink some milk,¡± the aunt coaxed. As she spoke, the aunt carried Xiaobao away. Xiaobao¡¯s big eyes kept staring at Shen Chi, full of reluctance! At a turn, just when he was about to no longer see Shen Chi, Xiaobao burst into tears with a ¡°waah.¡± Shen Chi felt as if his heart was being wrenched. His brows knitted together; he still couldn¡¯t bear it. Turning around, he quickly walked up and intercepted the aunt. The aunt stepped back in alarm, ¡°Si-Sir, you should keep your word¡­¡± Xiaobao cried in her arms, his face turning red, stretching out both hands, making a gesture for Shen Chi to hold him. Shen Chi felt a strong tug at his heart, forcibly took Xiaobao from the aunt¡¯s arms, and softly comforted, ¡°Daddy¡¯s here.¡± Xiaobao was indeed quite smart, recognizing people now. Upon hearing Shen Chi¡¯s familiar voice, he sobbed softly for a while and then stopped crying. The aunt shook her head with a helpless look. What method had this man used to make Xiaobao so devoted? ¡°Si-Sir¡­¡± the aunt said, troubled. ¡°Go upstairs and open the door!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself a second time!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The aunt quickly went upstairs; this man was so intimidating. She was worried that Miss Xu would definitely scold him when she got back. And as for this man, just how bad was his character? Could he have drugged Xiaobao? Auntie¡¯s imagination was running wild, conjuring up dozens of possibilities in a short amount of time. Trembling, she opened the door to let Shen Chi carry Xiaobao inside. Xiaobao was actually happy. This uncle was still here, and he would buy a lot of delicious food for the baby¡­ Seeing Xiaobao¡¯s adorable manner, Shen Chi smiled and kissed him. He used to think that men who held children lacked masculinity¨Cwhy would a grown man need to carry a child? But ever since he met Xiaobao, all his views had changed. ¡°Sir¡­ are you going to cook?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Shen Chi handed Xiaobao over to her, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Auntie was too scared to object. But she thought if this man could actually cook, and even took the initiative to do so, he didn¡¯t seem to have such a terrible character after all. She sat on the sofa holding Xiaobao, watching Shen Chi, and Xiaobao also watched curiously, as if to say, Daddy is so handsome. When Xu Chaomu came back, just in time, Shen Chi had already prepared a table full of dishes. Auntie was surprised because¡­ every dish was Chaomu¡¯s favorite. What relationship did this man have with Xu Chaomu? If he wasn¡¯t someone very familiar, how could he know her tastes so well? He even knew which dishes to sweeten more to her liking and which to add more vinegar to. She hadn¡¯t managed to remember all these details even after several days, yet this man was so acquainted with them. ¡°Miss!¡± Xu Chaomu had smelled the delicious aroma from the doorway, opening the door cheerfully, ¡°The food smells amazing today.¡± Shen Chi was in the kitchen, unseen by her. As she entered, the first thing she saw was the table laden with dishes. There were all her favorites: crayfish, sweet and sour carp, sour and sweet tenderloin meat, and so many more¡­ Auntie was sitting on the sofa holding Xiaobao, watching Shen Chi the whole time because she didn¡¯t trust him. However, that man hadn¡¯t done anything peculiar; he just made a whole table of dishes that looked exceptionally good. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s the special occasion today? Why have you cooked so much food?¡± Xu Chaomu asked with a smile as she placed her bag on the sofa. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a special day.¡± Auntie remained silent, but Shen Chi in the kitchen quirked up a smile. Seeing her was a blessing every day. Xu Chaomu paused, then sourly said, ¡°Yo, he hasn¡¯t left yet? Some people really have the thickest skin I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Shen Chi walked out of the kitchen, approached her, and trapped her perfectly in the corner against the wall, his posture utterly domineering. He then smirked, ¡°No, if you claim second place, no one would dare claim the first.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed red; it was indeed a very intimate position. And Auntie was still there! ¡°Now that the food is ready and I¡¯m back, you can leave,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°How can I leave without eating my fill? Don¡¯t you think so, Mrs. Shen?¡± Shen Chi emphasized the last three words deliberately. Auntie sensed something was off; was this man really Xu Chaomu¡¯s husband? But Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t admit it. So, he¡¯s the ex-husband? Whatever the relationship, it just wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to be there! So she put Xiaobao on the sofa and hurriedly said, ¡°Ah, Miss Xu, I just remembered something, my son has a parent-teacher conference this afternoon, I must get back. I¡¯m so sorry, truly sorry.¡± Without waiting for Xu Chaomu¡¯s response, Auntie grabbed her things and ran out, even considerately closing the door behind them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hey, Auntie!¡± Xu Chaomu called out. ¡°No need to call, she¡¯s already far away,¡± Shen Chi observed. ¡°Move aside; my son is about to fall off the sofa!¡± Xu Chaomu said, looking at Xiaobao on the sofa. ¡°You think he¡¯s as dim as you?¡± Shen Chi retorted with reserve. As for Xiaobao¡¯s intelligence, he rated it highly. It had to be said, Xiao Mo had a good eye, the child he had brought home was very smart. Chapter 1134 - Chapter 1134 Chapter 1134 Our Family of Three Chapter 1134: Chapter 1134: Our Family of Three Chapter 1134: Chapter 1134: Our Family of Three Shen Chi had only interacted with Xiaobao a few times, but he still trusted his own judgment. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated, her face tense as she shouted loudly. With a ¡°thud,¡± Xiaobao fell to the ground¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu also had a grimace, but her heart ached for Xiaobao, so she quickly pushed Shen Chi aside. ¡°Xiaobao, did you get hurt? Where does it hurt? Let Mommy rub it, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡± Xu Chaomu hurriedly picked Xiaobao up from the ground. ¡°Wuu wuu¡­¡± Xiaobao cried, his crying filled with heartbreak, his arm hurting so much. Why had no one come to save him? Shen Chi felt¡­ that he shouldn¡¯t have praised him after all. He also walked over and squatted down, scraping Xiaobao¡¯s nose, ¡°Xiaobao, you¡¯re not allowed to cry.¡± ¡°Shen Chi!¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t take it any longer and yelled at him, ¡°He¡¯s only a few months old, of course he¡¯s going to cry if he gets hurt. I told you Xiaobao was going to fall, and you wouldn¡¯t get out of the way!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi looked innocent. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Xu Chaomu yelled at Shen Chi again, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you can¡¯t hear me. Today it¡¯s just from the sofa, but what if one day he falls down the stairs? Would you still be so calm?! You never do any good, always making things worse. Can you just leave?¡± ¡°I thought he was very smart, didn¡¯t expect he¡¯s as stupid as you,¡± Shen Chi said. This woman had become audacious enough to yell at him. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was full of heartache, she hurriedly blew on Xiaobao, then took his little hand and touched his head, ¡°Baby, be good, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, does Mommy need to hold you?¡± Xiaobao cried so heartbreakingly¡­ Shen Chi felt envious, jealous, and hateful on the side. How long had it been since Xu Chaomu had spoken to him in such a gentle tone? He felt his life was worse than Xiaobao¡¯s. But such things couldn¡¯t be envied into existence. Xu Chaomu picked up Xiaobao and completely ignored him. She carried Xiaobao around the room and also rubbed his forehead. ¡°Baby, does it hurt? It¡¯s all Mommy¡¯s fault, can you stop crying? Mommy will feed you something tasty¡­¡± Xiaobao wouldn¡¯t listen, the baby hurt, the baby just hurt¡­ Shen Chi had rarely seen Xu Chaomu like this. In the past, she was like a child herself, but in the blink of an eye, she had become a mother. She was a very qualified mother, giving all her love to Xiaobao. ¡°Baby, be good, baby, be good¡­¡± Xu Chaomu cooed repeatedly, her tone especially gentle. Such a tender and happy Xu Chaomu made Shen Chi¡¯s heart throb. It was a long time before Xiaobao stopped crying. Xu Chaomu wiped his tears and fed him a few spoonfuls of mashed meat. Xiaobao, tired from crying, ate a few bites then fell asleep in the crook of Xu Chaomu¡¯s arm. Xu Chaomu carefully placed him in the crib and gently rocked him. After Xiaobao fell into a deep sleep, she finally closed the bedroom door. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, it¡¯ll be cold otherwise.¡± Shen Chi had already served the rice for her. Such a scene evoked memories for Xu Chaomu. She sat at the table, picking up the bowl in front of her. Only he knew how much she ate in one meal, and only he knew what flavors of food she liked. But, what of it. Throughout the meal, she didn¡¯t look up, just quietly eating. Shen Chi sat opposite her, not speaking either, eating while watching her. They hadn¡¯t eaten a meal together in over six months, making this day feel particularly surreal. ¡°Mmm, your favorite crucian carp.¡± Shen Chi served a piece of the fish to her. ¡°Thank you,¡± Xu Chaomu said softly. Shen Chi paused, his chopsticks hanging in midair. Had they grown so estranged that even saying ¡°thank you¡± was necessary? Xu Chaomu took a bite, the familiar taste bursting forth in her mouth¡­ ¡°Shen Chi¡­ you really didn¡¯t have to¡­¡± ¡°I wanted to!¡± Shen Chi slammed his chopsticks down, his expression slightly stern. Xu Chaomu moved her lips but he was as domineering as ever, not letting her finish her sentence. She lowered her head and simply continued to eat. Silence, silence, after a while, it was still Shen Chi who spoke first. ¡°Do you want crayfish?¡± Seeing she hadn¡¯t touched them, Shen Chi couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°No,¡± Xu Chaomu said lightly. Actually, she loved them, but she found peeling them troublesome, so she seldom ate them. Shen Chi seemed to have read her mind, no¡­ he had always known her thoughts. He rolled up his sleeves, and like before, peeled a shrimp for her and tossed it into her bowl, his tone commanding, ¡°Eat it!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes grew warm, her nose tingling; she bowed her head, even more silent. After peeling several, when her bowl was nearly overflowing, Xu Chaomu began to eat them one by one. Shen Chi seemed to sigh, ¡°Come home with me¡­¡± Xu Chaomu remained silent, just quietly eating. ¡°After we get home, let¡¯s raise Xiaobao together, the three of us together, how about that?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice carried a hint of pleading, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to have another child, I will treat Xiaobao as my own son, I really like him.¡± ¡°Can you not talk about these things? I asked you to sit down to eat, but it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ve accepted you!¡± Xu Chaomu looked up at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, when you went to Los Angeles, you said you needed peace, okay, I know I made your life too noisy, so enjoy your peace,¡± Xu Chaomu said emotionlessly. Shen Chi knew that incident had left her brooding. He truly hadn¡¯t expected that the day he returned would go awry. ¡°I¡¯m full, you eat slowly,¡± Xu Chaomu stood up and went directly to the bedroom. Once in the bedroom, she leaned against the wall, unable to regain her composure for a long time. Xiaobao was sound asleep; she ran over, bent down, and kissed his face. ¡°Baby, mom only has you now. You promise mom, never go with someone else,¡± Xu Chaomu felt very sad. For some reason, she always had this feeling that Xiaobao would leave her someday. No, she really didn¡¯t want that. She lay down at the edge of the crib and slowly closed her eyes. Shen Chi ate a few more bites of food, finding it tasteless, and silently put down his utensils. Just then, he checked his phone and saw a message from his subordinate, saying that the court summons had been delivered to the Bai Family, but there were still major issues within the Shen Group that needed his personal judgment. He couldn¡¯t let go of the Shen Group; he had to leave immediately after arriving. He put away his phone, glanced at the bowl of crayfish, and peeled every single one for Xu Chaomu. He had to return to C City soon, and if he didn¡¯t peel them for her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t bother to eat them. Her laziness, wasn¡¯t it all spoiled by him? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But in the end, myriad words were reduced to his two, ¡°I wanted to.¡± He truly didn¡¯t know how to mend the wound left by the loss of a child, that child¡¯s departure couldn¡¯t absolve him, he was an accomplice. After peeling the bowl of crayfish, he slowly stood up, washed his hands, and prepared to leave. A parting, and who knew when they would meet again. Although C City and Jin City were not far apart, the distance between their hearts could not seem to close. Chapter 1135 - Chapter 1135 Chapter 1135 She Actually Has a Guilty Chapter 1135: Chapter 1135: She Actually Has a Guilty Conscience Chapter 1135: Chapter 1135: She Actually Has a Guilty Conscience In the afternoon, Shen Chi drove back to C City. C City was a place completely different from Jin City, bustling and lively, an international metropolis, lacking any hint of the small bridge and flowing water feeling of Jin City. Back in C City, Shen Chi visited the courthouse followed by a trip to the corporation, extremely busy. He was different from Xu Chaomu, as he couldn¡¯t just leave C City behind; this was his empire. Bai Xuan, who had received a subpoena from the courthouse, was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, pacing incessantly in the living room, his face filled with urgency. His assistant stood by, not daring to let out a big breath, fearing saying the wrong thing. After a long time, Bai Xuan finally spoke, ¡°Have you prepared what I asked you to?¡± ¡°I prepared it, but the materials are really too scant. Xu Chaomu¡­ has no real dirt.¡± ¡°In that case, call miss, and ask her!¡± ordered Bai Xuan. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try.¡± The assistant went out the door. At this moment, Jiang Zhilan walked in, her face also marked by panic. ¡°Master, what exactly happened? Why did I see a courthouse car stopped at our house¡¯s entrance?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you don¡¯t need to worry, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®it¡¯s nothing¡¯? Is there something you can¡¯t tell me? Come on, tell me, I¡¯m feeling uneasy!¡± ¡°You had someone buy you a plane ticket, go abroad for now to avoid it,¡± said Bai Xuan. ¡°Abroad?! Has something big happened?¡± ¡°I told you not to worry, there¡¯s no problem! Is there anything I, Bai Xuan, can¡¯t solve?¡± Jiang Zhilan fell silent, trusting Bai Xuan; in C City, Bai Xuan still had influence, and he had friends in the courthouse. But there weren¡¯t many things that could make Bai Xuan anxious¡­ what on earth was going on¡­ ¡°The car outside is ready, pack up your things, and follow my assistant abroad first. I will inform you if there¡¯s any situation, keep your phone on,¡± Bai Xuan instructed. Jiang Zhilan frowned, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to explain in detail to you. You go abroad first; I¡¯ll inform you if there¡¯s any progress.¡± ¡°Fine, fine, fine, take care of yourself. If anything happens, don¡¯t just bear it alone. If you can¡¯t solve it, the Shen Family definitely can, look for Cexian,¡± Jiang Zhilan said kindly. Mentioning the Shen Family only worsened Bai Xuan¡¯s mood. ¡°Enough, I know!¡± He didn¡¯t want to say much more. In C City, the Shen Family had always overshadowed the Bai Family. If it hadn¡¯t been for Bai Man, perhaps the two families wouldn¡¯t have reached the state they were in today! Whatever Shen Chi wanted to do, he, Bai Xuan, couldn¡¯t stop him! ¡°Then, then maybe I should stay with you. If anything happens, I can support you; it¡¯s always better,¡± Jiang Zhilan was still reluctant to leave. ¡°Your staying will only distract me!¡± ¡°All right¡­ then I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Jiang Zhilan realized the situation this time was quite serious. She hastily packed some belongings and left the house, entering the car with Bai Xuan¡¯s assistant and leaving Bai Xuan alone pacing in the living room. Jiang Zhilan¡¯s car continued towards the airport. All the way there, she was restless and anxious, questioning the assistant about what had happened, but the assistant could not provide any clear answers. She couldn¡¯t guess for herself, and speculating wildly led to no conclusions. But, just as their car was about to reach the airport, on a quiet road, a black Maybach suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking their path! ¡°Shhh¡­¡± The tires screeched against the pavement as Bai Xuan¡¯s assistant quickly hit the brakes! That Maybach, however, remained stationary, and the people inside seemed to take it in stride. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Who is it?¡± asked Jiang Zhilan. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s President Shen¡¯s car by the license plate number!¡± In C City, who among the upper circles doesn¡¯t know Shen Chi¡¯s license plate number? ¡°I¡¯ll get out and take a look,¡± said Jiang Zhilan as she opened the car door, her face tense. But the person in the car wasn¡¯t Shen Chi. Instead, it was several of Shen Chi¡¯s men; Shen Chi hadn¡¯t come personally. As soon as Jiang Zhilan got out, the secretary in the driver¡¯s seat turned to the bodyguards behind and ordered, ¡°Take her away.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the men chorused in response. As Jiang Zhilan approached the Maybach, several tall and burly men took her to the car! ¡°What are you doing? In broad daylight, are you sent by Shen Chi?¡± Jiang Zhilan panicked. Bai Xuan¡¯s assistant saw the situation turn sour and hurriedly jumped out of the car as well. ¡°That¡¯s right, President Shen has requested your presence. President Shen says you might not be comfortable living overseas, it¡¯s better to stay in the country. The Shen Family has good food and drinks waiting for you,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s secretary said. Jiang Zhilan felt a sudden chill in her heart. Could it be that Shen Chi wanted to settle some scores with her? After all, she did have a guilty conscience¡­ ¡°Who said I¡¯m going abroad? I¡¯m just going to see a friend. President Shen is overstepping his bounds,¡± Jiang Zhilan said angrily. ¡°Mrs. Jiang, our president Shen has invited you, and you¡¯re not going? Is any friend more important than President Shen¡¯s invitation?¡± With a signal from the secretary, the group immediately took Jiang Zhilan into the car, giving her no chance to resist. ¡°Hey, you guys¡­¡± Bai Xuan¡¯s assistant chased after them. The secretary steered the wheel and drove the car away. Bai Xuan¡¯s assistant became frantic, promptly making a call to Bai Xuan. When Bai Xuan heard about the incident, he was almost infuriated to the point of spitting blood. Shen Chi hadn¡¯t done anything to Jiang Zhilan; he had merely taken her to a rather concealed house. He didn¡¯t have the time to deal with Jiang Zhilan for the moment. Of course, he had several accounts to settle with Jiang Zhilan alone! Imprisoning Jiang Zhilan was simply a warning to Bai Xuan. Right after Jiang Zhilan was taken, Bai Xuan¡¯s call came through. ¡°Shen Chi, what do you mean by this? If you have issues, come at me, Bai Xuan. Release my wife!¡± Bai Xuan spoke with piercing harshness, very upset. ¡°I haven¡¯t treated your auntie poorly, just reminiscing old times.¡± ¡°Where is she? Release her, and I can immediately give you 30% of the Bai Family¡¯s shares!¡± ¡°So it turns out Auntie is only worth 30% of the shares to Uncle Bai. What if I tell her? Wouldn¡¯t she be heartbroken?¡± ¡°You!¡± Bai Xuan was furious, ¡°We can negotiate anything, don¡¯t hurt her!¡± ¡°Of course not. I, Shen Chi, am a man of sentiment. I will just reminisce with Auntie, talk about some of the things she¡¯s done before, that¡¯s all.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯s heart tightened; he didn¡¯t know what Shen Chi would do. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Shen Chi pressed the end call button, leaving no chance for Bai Xuan to respond. ¡°Hello?¡± Bai Xuan was both angry and annoyed, yet completely helpless. He hadn¡¯t expected Shen Chi to have men intercept Jiang Zhilan on the way to the airport! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, there wasn¡¯t much interaction between Jiang Zhilan and Shen Chi so he probably wouldn¡¯t harm her. Thinking this, he became even more anxious, with beads of sweat the size of beans appearing on his forehead. Just then, his assistant returned. ¡°President Bai, I¡¯ve spoken to Miss over the phone, and we¡¯ve got something good,¡± the assistant said. Finally, a glimmer of hope shone in Bai Xuan¡¯s eyes! Chapter 1136 - Chapter 1136 Chapter 1136 As Long as Youre Happy Chapter 1136: Chapter 1136: As Long as You¡¯re Happy Chapter 1136: Chapter 1136: As Long as You¡¯re Happy ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Xuan asked. The assistant turned on the cellphone and flipped through some photos for Bai Xuan, ¡°President Bai, these are the photos Miss sent. Look, this is Xu Chaomu, and this man is Xiao Mo.¡± Bai Xuan took the cellphone and stared closely, sure enough. Xu Chaomu and Xiao Mo? How did these two end up together? And they seemed to be on good terms. Given Shen Chi¡¯s personality, would he allow his chief secretary and his own wife to get this close? But¡­ no wonder it was rumored Xiao Mo had recently been sent on a business trip to Africa. It seemed Shen Chi had known about this all along. Because Shen Chi was so fond of that little vixen, he had no choice but to send his secretary away out of sight, out of mind. His guess must be right. ¡°Miss said that these things shouldn¡¯t be released unless absolutely necessary,¡± the assistant said. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, Miss just told me so.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Bai Xuan asked urgently. ¡°Miss had someone combine a few photos for me, it looks like Miss really understands Xu Chaomu well,¡± said the assistant as he slid the photos to Bai Xuan. When Bai Xuan looked, they were all photos of Xu Chaomu with other men, besides Xiao Mo, there were people like the Crown Prince of Feili Group¡­ ¡°Photoshopped?¡± Bai Xuan asked. ¡°Some were candid, some were synthesized, but mixed together, you can¡¯t really tell,¡± the assistant said, ¡°President Bai, these are enough to keep Shen Group busy. At that point, we might as well let those shareholders hear that the corporate representative is already in Xu Chaomu¡¯s influence, this will surely cause them to make trouble.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°President Bai, of course, now that the lady is in their hands, we need to be careful. It¡¯s best to find a scapegoat to leak these photos.¡± ¡°Did you find someone to help as I asked?¡± ¡°I asked a few people in the courts, no one wants to help, they all say they can¡¯t neglect boss Shen¡¯s case.¡± ¡°These damn bastards, isn¡¯t my case with Bai Xuan a case?!¡± ¡°President Bai, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll keep running, and see if some company bosses who usually do business with the Bai Family are willing to help.¡± ¡°Make it quick, we can¡¯t afford to drag this out, Shen Chi is always making moves!¡± Bai Xuan said. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go find Shen Shihan, get the car ready!¡± Bai Xuan walked outside. ¡°Okay, President Bai, Vice President Shen is at the golf course today teaching his wife to play.¡± ¡°Then to the golf course!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get ready right away.¡± Saying this, Bai Xuan and his assistant left together. ¡­ At the Rhine International Golf Course, lush green grass thrived under the summer abundance. The sun hung high in the sky, lazily shining on the ground. Today, the cloud cover was thick, blocking some of the light, but because there was no wind, it was still very hot. In a rest area, Shen Shihan and Mo Shuifu were sitting and resting. Both were dressed in sportswear, looking like they had just come back from the golf course, with Shen Shihan¡¯s forehead dotted with a few drops of sweat. Mo Shuifu had her hair in a high ponytail, different from her usual gentle and soft appearance, today she seemed particularly sunny and straightforward. She also had sweat on her face, squinting at the sun outside the window, she said, ¡°The weather is really nice today.¡± ¡°Did you learn?¡± Shen Shihan asked. Shen Shihan, dressed in sportswear, looked quite different from usual, his face no longer cold but instead adorned with a hint of a smile. When he looked at Mo Shuifu, his eyes were filled with tenderness and affection. Mo Shuifu looked out the window, and he just watched her. ¡°You can¡¯t learn that quickly, you think I¡¯m that smart?¡± Mo Shuifu laughed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you here a few more times, you¡¯ll learn faster than me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just sweet-talking me, how could I learn faster than you when you¡¯re so clever, and I¡¯m so slow, I can¡¯t even hold the club properly,¡± Mo Shuifu laughed. ¡°With me guiding you, you¡¯ll learn very soon,¡± Shen Shihan laughed, ¡°but you can¡¯t be lazy, you must come out with me often.¡± Mo Shuifu shook her head, laughing lightly, ¡°I only came today because there weren¡¯t many people, otherwise¡­ I wouldn¡¯t come.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about when I¡¯m by your side?¡± Shen Shihan¡¯s voice was crisp with tender warmth. ¡°I¡¯m still not used to these kinds of places, and since I play so poorly and clumsily, wouldn¡¯t people laugh at you if they saw me?¡± Mo Shuifu joked. ¡°Who would dare laugh at Shen Shihan¡¯s wife?¡± Shen Shihan also smiled. At that moment, a waiter brought over two drinks, and Shen Shihan handed one to Mo Shuifu. ¡°It seems there really aren¡¯t many people today¡­¡± Mo Shuifu looked around, seeing very few. ¡°Today, I booked the entire venue,¡± Shen Shihan said with a nonchalant smile. ¡°Booked the whole place? How much did that cost?¡± Mo Shuifu exclaimed, feeling it was extravagant. ¡°Well, tell me first, are you happy today?¡± Mo Shuifu nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy.¡± Because¡­ It had been a long time since Shen Shihan had brought her out like this; he was always too busy even to visit the piano store. He was either traveling abroad, working at the group, or sometimes he came home too late, and she would already be asleep. In fact, she didn¡¯t know when it had begun, but seeing him always brought her a sense of security. That feeling of security had slowly taken root in her heart. She knew that someday, she couldn¡¯t be without him¡­ ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, what does spending a fortune matter?¡± Shen Shihan laughed. He reached out, his slender fingers gently tucking a stray hair behind her ear. When his fingertips touched her ear, she felt a sensitive shiver, as if electricity slid through her body. She too smiled and lowered her head to take a sip of her juice, remaining silent. Shen Shihan just quietly watched her; in his eyes, Mo Shuifu was always stunning, gentle, graceful, vibrant, and elegant. In his eyes, she was the best. Though there were thousands of beautiful vistas, none compared with her. Realizing his gaze rested on her face, she slightly raised her head and smiled, ¡°Are you watching me?¡± ¡°Yes, and I can¡¯t get enough.¡± ¡°Shihan, you¡¯ve learned to be naughty,¡± Mo Shuifu pursed her lips, ¡°you weren¡¯t like this before.¡± Shen Shihan smiled, yes, he had learned to be naughty; he was trying earnestly to love her well. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before they were together, there always had been some impulsiveness and temper, but she deserved his best respect and treatment. ¡°Shui Fu, where would you like to go later?¡± Mo Shuifu drank her juice, unsure for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°I rarely go out, where is fun? But not crowded places¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± Shen Shihan nodded, he didn¡¯t like crowded places either, ¡°shall I take you to a concert? I happen to have tickets.¡± Mo Shuifu shook her head, ¡°Compared to a concert, I¡¯d rather listen to you play the piano.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t play very well, but if you¡¯d like to listen, I¡¯ll accompany you.¡± Chapter 1137 - Chapter 1137 Chapter 1137 Cant Help But Blush and My Heart Chapter 1137: Chapter 1137: Can¡¯t Help But Blush and My Heart Races Chapter 1137: Chapter 1137: Can¡¯t Help But Blush and My Heart Races ¡°I haven¡¯t heard you play the piano in a long time, actually¡­ you haven¡¯t been home for a while,¡± Mo Shuifu said softly, casting her eyes down. Her voice was as tender as the waters of March¨Ccalm, placid, and undisturbed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll keep you company whenever I have the time,¡± Shen Shihan said, reaching out to touch her face. He felt a flutter in his heart, after all¡­ it was rare for Mo Shuifu to open up to him so frankly. ¡°Work is important,¡± Mo Shuifu quickly added. ¡°Tired? If you¡¯re tired, go rest for a bit. Later, we¡¯ll either go to the piano shop or head back home,¡± Shen Shihan suggested. ¡°I am a bit sleepy, I want to rest here for a while. Later, let¡¯s go to the piano shop. The kids have the day off, so there won¡¯t be anyone there, and you can see if the shop looks nice. I¡¯ve tidied it up and bought a lot of flowers.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After chatting for a few more sentences, Mo Shuifu finished the juice in front of her and then stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll help you to the rest room. Sleep a bit, and when you wake up, I¡¯ll take you out for a meal,¡± Shen Shihan offered, supporting her. ¡°If you¡¯re tired too, take a break. You¡¯ve hardly had any time off, yet you still accompany me to play golf,¡± Mo Shuifu said, feeling a bit apologetic. ¡°I want to,¡± Shen Shihan said with a smile on his lips. Mo Shuifu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She bowed her head and said no more. Shen Shihan escorted her to a rest room with a large bed, where the refreshing scent of bergamot wafted through the air. Before he left, he kissed her on the forehead, then left the room contented. As soon as Shen Shihan left, Mo Shuifu lay down on the bed and fell asleep. Shen Shihan had spent the whole morning with her, doing nothing but keeping her company. He taught her golf, patiently instructing her hand in hand, showing no sign of irritation. The place in her heart slowly filled up with him, and gradually, it had no room for anyone else¡­ Past grievances dissipated like wisps of smoke, yet when certain things came to mind, her brow would furrow, betraying a hint of worry. She remembered the items she had seen last time in the factory warehouse, and his promises to her¡­ She hoped the promises were true; she was starting to cherish the sense of security his presence brought¡­ As she pondered, she fell asleep and entered dreamland. Outside the golf course, a black Rolls-Royce parked at the entrance. Bai Xuan was familiar with the place and had visited many times; the owner was always courteous to him. But as he prepared to go in search of Shen Shihan, the waiter at the door stopped him and said apologetically, ¡°Mr. Bai, you can¡¯t go in.¡± Upon hearing this, Bai Xuan grew furious. He was already struggling to contain his anger today, and now even this insignificant waiter dared to obstruct him! ¡°If you recognize me, then you should also know who I am. If you want to lose your job, go ahead and stop me.¡± With that, Bai Xuan walked forward. But the waiter was stubborn and resolutely blocked Bai Xuan, saying earnestly, ¡°Mr. Bai, please don¡¯t make it difficult for us. The golf course is reserved for a VIP today, and we cannot allow disturbances.¡± ¡°A VIP? Is it Shen Shihan? We¡¯re friends. Are you still going to stop me?¡± ¡°The Third Young Master said, no one is allowed,¡± the waiter replied with an indifferent expression. ¡°You!¡± Bai Xuan was so angry he felt like he could spit blood. ¡°Then go inside and inform them that I¡¯m looking for Shen Shihan!¡± The waiter pondered for a moment and felt that this could be done after all, considering that Bai Xuan was also a regular and not someone they could afford to offend. So, the waiter went in to inform them. Shen Shihan was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, a cup of steaming coffee beside him. The waiter came in and told Shen Shihan that Bai Xuan wanted to see him. Shen Shihan did not lift his head, though he did not refuse either, and said indifferently, ¡°Bring him over.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Soon, the waiter brought Bai Xuan in. Bai Xuan and Shen Shihan had few interactions. Today, when he saw Shen Shihan, he realized that this man¡¯s complexion was as cold and heartless as Shen Chi¡¯s. ¡°Shihan,¡± Bai Xuan called out warmly. ¡°Mr. Bai,¡± Shen Shihan put down the newspaper in his hand. ¡°Just call me Uncle Bai, why keep such a distance between us?¡± Bai Xuan sat down opposite Shen Shihan. Shen Shihan faintly curled his lips, neither agreeing nor disagreeing. ¡°Shihan, you seem in good spirits today, came to play golf?¡± Bai Xuan started some small talk. However, it seemed that Shen Shihan was not interested, and lazily said, ¡°Uncle Bai, are you here for something?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± Bai Xuan smiled and then got straight to the point. His words were circuitous and tactful, not too blatant, but there were implications. He was hoping that Shen Shihan would lend a hand to the Bai Family, promising great benefits afterward. He had also sensed that Shen Shihan was in need of money, so today, he had come with significant sincerity, offering a portion of the Bai Family¡¯s shares. ¡°Uncle Bai, how do you wish for me to assist you?¡± After a bit of conversation, Shen Shihan asked. There was no expression on his face, revealing no hint of happiness, anger, sorrow, or joy. Bai Xuan could not fathom Shen Shihan¡¯s intentions¨Cwhether he was willing to help or not. However, it was unlikely that Shen Shihan would side with Shen Chi; the two of them had always been bitter rivals, both overtly and covertly¨Cin the company and within the Shen Family. So, after some consideration, Bai Xuan spoke frankly, ¡°I come today with sincerity, so I won¡¯t hide anything from you, Shihan. I want you to help me speak to someone at the court, stabilize the situation there first, and then we can catch Shen Chi off guard.¡± ¡°Oh? How does Uncle Bai plan to proceed?¡± ¡°Look, Shihan.¡± Bai Xuan laid out printed photos in front of Shen Shihan¨Csome were candid shots, while others were edited, but all featured Xu Chaomu as the female lead! Some of the edited photos were indeed quite explicit, enough to make even a man blush and his heart race. ¡°What is this?¡± Shen Shihan casually picked up one. ¡°These are the candid ones, and these here have been edited, quite realistic, right?¡± Bai Xuan said, ¡°When it¡¯s necessary, we can release these, and Shen Chi will surely be thrown into chaos. While he is flustered, I can stabilize things with the court and save the Bai Family. That¡¯s why I need your help too, Shihan!¡± ¡°What can I help you with?¡± ¡°These photos, you could have someone disseminate them, and for the court, help me get in touch with some influential individuals. I¡¯m not in a position to step forward right now, and you, Vice President Shen, are well-connected.¡± ¡°Why should I help you?¡± Shen Shihan examined each of the photos on the table with an impassive face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°As long as you help me through this crisis, we can sign an agreement. From then on, whenever you need Bai Xuan¡¯s assistance, I will be there to help. For instance¡­ in the struggle for the Shen Family¡¯s fortune.¡± ¡°I, Shen Shihan, am not particularly interested in those family assets.¡± ¡°What about the Bai Family¡¯s money? The Bai Family has plenty of resources.¡± ¡°Since you have plenty of resources, then you keep them to manage your own relationships!¡± Shen Shihan tossed the photo he was holding without mercy! ¡°Shi¡­ Shihan, does this mean¡­ you¡¯re unwilling to cooperate with me?¡± Chapter 1138 - Chapter 1138 Chapter 1138 Who Allowed You to Touch Xu Chaomu Chapter 1138: Chapter 1138: Who Allowed You to Touch Xu Chaomu? Chapter 1138: Chapter 1138: Who Allowed You to Touch Xu Chaomu? ¡°Uncle Bai, not only are you unwilling to cooperate, but if you dare let out even one of these photos, I, Shen Shihan, will not spare you!¡± Shen Shihan glared at him icily. Bai Xuan panicked, unable to fathom Shen Shihan¡¯s intentions. Five years ago, hadn¡¯t Shen Shihan and Zhou Peitian kidnapped Xu Chaomu? Moreover, Shen Shihan and Shen Chi had always been at loggerheads, presenting Shen Chi with a perfect opportunity to ruin his reputation and cause him great distress, yet Shen Shihan remained indifferent. ¡°Shihan, I hope you¡¯ll reconsider. After all, opportunities like this don¡¯t come twice. This is a great chance, and I think you surely understand, you¡¯re so intelligent,¡± Bai Xuan persuaded. ¡°Besides, if you have someone else release the photos, no one will know it was you.¡± ¡°Who gave you permission to touch Xu Chaomu?¡± Shen Shihan glared at him coldly. His gaze carried an icicle-like chill, like a cellar in the dead of winter, which could make one shudder from a mere glance. When his gaze fixed upon him, Bai Xuan paused, questioning¨Cwhat did Shen Shihan mean by this? Xu Chaomu was untouchable? ¡°Shihan, are you misunderstanding something? Shen Chi was heartless first; I can¡¯t just sit idly by. I think you¡¯d want to see Shen Chi meet a bad end even more than I would.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ignore my words. I¡¯ll emphasize it again, if you dare harm Chaomu or slander her in any way, don¡¯t blame me, Shen Shihan, for taking action!¡± Shen Shihan warned him in a cold voice. The temperature around them seemed to drop suddenly, as if plummeting to freezing point in an instant. Bai Xuan looked utterly puzzled, but being clever, he understood that Xu Chaomu was off-limits for Shen Shihan too. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about your schemes with Bai Man,¡± Shen Shihan continued. ¡°Keep a better watch on your daughter and stop her from hopping around everywhere!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve booked this place for today, Uncle Bai, so if you have no other business, please leave,¡± Shen Shihan said. Bai Xuan felt snubbed, frustrated that he had hit a wall with Shen Shihan. He had thought that since Shen Shihan and Shen Chi were arch-enemies and Xu Chaomu was Shen Chi¡¯s wife, Shen Shihan would surely use this to his advantage, but he hadn¡¯t expected this outcome. ¡°Shihan, are you really planning to give up such a great opportunity? The Bai Family¡¯s assets are second only to Shen Group. If you won¡¯t cooperate, I¡¯ll find someone else. That way, the Bai Family can still be safe. Aren¡¯t you at a loss here?¡± ¡°Your collaboration with someone else doesn¡¯t concern me, Shen Shihan, but if you dare to exploit Xu Chaomu or slander her, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite!¡± ¡°Why do you protect her so much? Unless I¡¯m mistaken, you used her five years ago, right? Surely, she must despise you deeply,¡± Bai Xuan sneered coldly. ¡°Her hatred for me is her business, but if you dare harm her, I will not make it easy for you,¡± Shen Shihan stated definitively. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t come to terms with Shen Shihan, and that Shen Shihan didn¡¯t want to discuss it further, it was clear there was no room for negotiation. Bai Xuan stood up, wanting to grab a stack of photos from the table. But Shen Shihan was quicker, securing all the photos under his hand and said lightly, ¡°President Bai, please leave, the guest is dismissed.¡± Before Bai Xuan could speak, a waiter came over, ¡°President Bai, let me escort you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave on my own.¡± Bai Xuan angrily shook off the waiter¡¯s hand and walked toward the door. These days had been consistently frustrating! The photos he had finally found were taken away by Shen Shihan; if he dared release even one, Shen Shihan would certainly follow through on his threats, making life hard for him! He angrily got into his car, fuming with nowhere to vent. Seeing him like this, his assistant didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly, simply standing at the door, waiting for Bai Xuan to call him into the car. The outside sun was blinding. For the first time, Bai Xuan felt this sense of defeat, along with a feeling that he was no longer a match for the younger generation. Both brothers, Shen Chi and Shen Shihan, were ruthless. But¡­ watching the two brothers struggle for power might also be quite thrilling. Bai Xuan had been sitting at the door for a long time, probably infuriated by Shen Shihan, not knowing where to go. As soon as Bai Xuan left, Shen Shihan had someone destroy all the photos. Photoshopped? That¡¯s all the trick Bai Man has up her sleeve, a selfish and scheming woman who, even after five years, wouldn¡¯t have changed at all. Xu Chaomu is a person Shen Shihan knew very well, he would never believe Bai Man. It¡¯s just that he hadn¡¯t seen Xu Chaomu in a long time¡­ He sat in the lounge for a long time and brewed himself a cup of tea, drinking silently alone. About half an hour later, Mo Shuifu woke up and changed into a loose blue floral dress. Mo Shuifu, freshly awoken with no makeup, looked fresh and natural. With her black hair flowing down, she walked gracefully towards Shen Shihan and smiled, ¡°Have you been sitting here the whole time? Why didn¡¯t you go and rest?¡± ¡°Waiting for you,¡± Shen Shihan responded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve kept you waiting then, I feel bad about it.¡± ¡°Are you hungry? Let me take you somewhere nice to eat,¡± Shen Shihan stood up and took her hand. Mo Shuifu noticed there were many waiters around, she moved her fingers, trying to pull her hand back. But Shen Shihan was faster, holding her hand tightly in his palm. ¡°Where are we going to eat?¡± Mo Shuifu asked. Shen Shihan was in a good mood today, she had noticed it in the morning when he was teaching her to play golf. He was very patient, had turned off his phone, and was accompanying her all the time. ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not good, I won¡¯t pay.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ if you don¡¯t like it, you can make me sleep in the living room tonight,¡± Shen Shihan whispered, bowing his head close to her ear. Mo Shuifu blushed, ¡°There are a lot of people around.¡± ¡°So what if they¡¯re looking? We are a legitimate married couple after all.¡± Mo Shuifu laughed, letting Shen Shihan hold her hand. A few steps forward, Shen Shihan suddenly stopped, and when she wasn¡¯t paying attention, he kissed her on the cheek and then looked at her with a triumphant smile. Mo Shuifu was startled, then reacted and playfully said, ¡°Tonight I really do want to make you sleep in the living room.¡± ¡°Would you really?¡± Shen Shihan teased. ¡­Mo Shuifu decided not to speak anymore, feeling like the more she said, the worse it got. Shen Shihan held her hand and led her through an inner garden, heading towards the entrance. ¡°Do you want to come over and play tomorrow?¡± Shen Shihan asked. ¡°Do you have time tomorrow?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got nothing planned these next few days, nothing but time for you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re going to be busy after these few days?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ not too busy, but I need to go abroad,¡± Shen Shihan said. ¡°What have you been busy with recently?¡± Mo Shuifu asked softly, trying to probe. Some issues were like a time bomb lurking between them, which she hesitated to touch, yet she desperately wanted to defuse it. She did not want them to be covered in scars over certain issues. Chapter 1139 - Chapter 1139 Chapter 1139 Neither of Them Willing to Yield to Chapter 1139: Chapter 1139: Neither of Them Willing to Yield to the Other Chapter 1139: Chapter 1139: Neither of Them Willing to Yield to the Other Shen Shihan only gripped her hand tightly and said lightly, ¡°Working on a few real estate projects.¡± ¡°Oh, you need to get some rest.¡± Mo Shuifu refrained from asking more, knowing that even if she continued, Shen Shihan wouldn¡¯t disclose much. She knew his temper well; if she pressed him further, he would get angry. The two walked outside together, enjoying the pleasant sunlight. As there was some distance to the car park, Shen Shihan opened an umbrella, and they walked together under its shade. Shen Shihan wrapped his arm around her waist as they walked side by side toward the car park. Upon exiting, Shen Shihan realized that Bai Xuan hadn¡¯t left. Bai Xuan looked like he wanted to get out of the car, but he controlled himself. Mo Shuifu suddenly looked up and saw Bai Xuan in the car. The middle-aged man¡¯s face bore hints of anxiety, though he desperately tried to suppress it. This man looked somewhat familiar, but Mo Shuifu couldn¡¯t recall where she had seen him before. After a moment¡¯s thought and getting nowhere, she decided not to dwell on it further. She wasn¡¯t one to meddle in others¡¯ affairs and avoided inquiring about matters that didn¡¯t concern her. She just followed Shen Shihan to the car. After getting into the car, Shen Shihan took her to an old Beijing courtyard-style restaurant. The restaurant, fashioned in an aged courtyard style, had two striking red lanterns hanging at the entrance. Shen Shihan led her inside, continuing to a custom-designed private room. ¡°We have to reserve this place three months in advance,¡± Shen Shihan said with a smile. ¡°So¡­ you had planned three months in advance to bring me here?¡± Mo Shuifu propped her chin, looking at him. ¡°I¡¯m friends with the owner here, so a month in advance was enough.¡± ¡°Pfft, I thought since you¡¯re friends with the owner, you wouldn¡¯t need a reservation at all,¡± Mo Shuifu laughed. ¡°Even the most important guests need to make a reservation due to the house rules.¡± ¡°Hmm, what are you going to have me eat?¡± ¡°I know what you love. I¡¯ll order it, and you just need to enjoy,¡± Shen Shihan opened the menu. ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Shuifu quietly watched him. Shen Shihan looked handsome as he bowed his head, his features sharp and sculpted, his eyes like calm waters, and his nose prominent. He really did resemble Shen Chi¡­ When Mo Shuifu thought of Shen Chi, her heart no longer fluttered as it initially had. In fact, her feelings for Shen Chi were more of gratitude now¡­ She had once thought that Shen Shihan would never find a place in her heart because he was too cold and always treated her in the harshest ways. But many things she had assumed would slowly change over time¡­ His kindness was something she genuinely felt. All a woman really wants is simple: someone who understands your warmth and your heart, and that alone can be deeply satisfying. ¡°Shihan, I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯re quite handsome,¡± Mo Shuifu teased, ¡°I wonder why I never noticed before.¡± Shen Shihan looked up and gave her a smirk, ¡°Only you would say that about your husband.¡± Mo Shuifu laughed, her gaze lingering on Shen Shihan for a few moments longer. Soon, Shen Shihan finished ordering, choosing all of Mo Shuifu¡¯s favorite dishes. Although he rarely had dinner with her at home, whenever he was home, he would ask the cooking maid what she had eaten that day and what flavors she preferred. Gradually, he came to know her tastes as well as his own. ¡°Shihan, I haven¡¯t seen Chaomu in a long time. Do you know where she is?¡± Mo Shuifu furrowed her brow, a hint of worry appearing between her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure,¡± Shen Shihan concealed from her. The issues between Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi were not going to be helped by more people getting involved. ¡°Calling her resulted in a switched-off phone message, and I had someone ask around, but there¡¯s no news, only talk that she might be overseas. I hear her child¡­might have passed away.¡± The more Mo Shuifu spoke, the more worried she became. ¡°I haven¡¯t paid much attention to this.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Mo Shuifu didn¡¯t ask any further; she knew that Shen Shihan certainly wouldn¡¯t care much about Xu Chaomu because of what happened five years ago¡­ Shen Shihan didn¡¯t want to discuss Xu Chaomu too much; he didn¡¯t want Mo Shuifu to worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with Shen Chi around, he will take care of Chaomu,¡± reassured Shen Shihan. ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Mo Shuifu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about much else, it¡¯s just that Shen Chi¡¯s temperament, when met with Xu Chaomu¡¯s stubbornness, neither would back down. If there is a disagreement, I¡¯m afraid neither will concede, and that may lead to conflicts.¡± ¡°If in love, neither side yields, then there is no need to sustain that love,¡± Shen Shihan said. It was the same for him and Mo Shuifu; previously, neither would budge, and in the end, he chose to give in. He knew that Shuifu was gentle-natured; as long as he lowered his head and dropped his pride, she would gradually forget those unpleasant things. Shen Chi¡¯s personality was much more stubborn than his, and inevitably he met Xu Chaomu, who also wouldn¡¯t give in. How they manage, others couldn¡¯t interfere. ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ but those two, who would submit to whom?¡± Mo Shuifu said indifferently. ¡°In the past, it was always Chaomu chasing after Boss Shen, and one might fear Boss Shen has never bowed to anyone¡­¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Mo Shuifu sighed. Of course, she hoped Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi could be good to each other; Xu Chaomu had been her friend since childhood. ¡°Shuifu, I have something I want to give you.¡± ¡°Mm? What is it?¡± ¡°I saw it during a business trip to A City, it was beautiful, so I bought it for you.¡± Shen Shihan took a red jewelry box out of his trouser pocket, opening it to reveal a delicate round bracelet adorned with a jade bead in the center. Mo Shuifu was surprised; the bracelet was very pretty. ¡°Let me put it on for you.¡± Shen Shihan stood up, leaning slightly forward, and placed the bracelet on her wrist. The soft light shone on the beautiful jade bead, making its color more lustrous and full. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Shen Shihan asked. ¡°I do.¡± Mo Shuifu nodded. ¡°Do you want to give me anything in return?¡± Shen Shihan playfully said. ¡°Giving gifts should be an exchange, after all.¡± He looked at her intently, not shifting his gaze. Mo Shuifu, feeling embarrassed under his stare, uneasily said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to give you; I wasn¡¯t prepared¡­¡± She crossed her hands; she equally had no idea Shen Shihan would be giving her a gift. Looking at her like this, Shen Shihan felt even more affection for her; he suddenly leaned in and placed a light kiss on her lips. Mo Shuifu blushed instinctively, although they were in a private booth, the waiter could enter at any time. But Shen Shihan only tasted briefly before letting go; they could continue the kisses later. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything to give me in the future, you could do like I did,¡± Shen Shihan smiled playfully. ¡°Shihan, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re learning to be naughty.¡± ¡°How is this naughty¡­¡± Shen Shihan laughed. He continued to stare into her eyes, his gaze like a dazzling beam of light, so mesmerizing that she couldn¡¯t keep her eyes open. She kept her head down, not looking at him. Chapter 1140 - Chapter 1140 Chapter 1140 The Children Are Already Several Chapter 1140: Chapter 1140: The Children Are Already Several Years Old Chapter 1140: Chapter 1140: The Children Are Already Several Years Old At mealtime, Bai Xuan called him again. Bai Xuan just wouldn¡¯t give up, as he couldn¡¯t find anyone better than Shen Shihan to help him. Moreover, Shen Shihan and Shen Chi were still sworn enemies. But, this time, Shen Shihan didn¡¯t even pick up the phone. While he was with Mo Shuifu, Shen Shihan had turned off his phone; he didn¡¯t allow anyone to disturb them when he was with her. When Bai Xuan¡¯s call went unanswered, he grew even more flustered. Over the years, he had been smooth-sailing, but he hadn¡¯t expected that, in his middle age, he would face such a major blow. The Bai Family¡¯s company was his everything¨Cif he lost it, he had no courage to go on living¡­ Thinking this, he drove to the Luo Family Medical Group with the attitude of giving it a try. Shen Cexian was a man who cherished old gratitude; he certainly wouldn¡¯t sit idly by. After all, Bai Xuan had once saved their lives. In the hospital, Zhou Ran was sitting beside the bed, talking to Shen Cexian. When Bai Xuan arrived, they weren¡¯t prepared at all. ¡°Bai Xuan, what brings you here today?¡± Shen Cexian asked from the hospital bed. ¡°Cexian, not to hide it from you, I am here today to ask for help.¡± Bai Xuan cut straight to the chase, for he was already desperate. ¡°Oh? What could be so urgent? I remember you always being calm.¡± Shen Cexian joked. The two families hadn¡¯t been able to become relatives through marriage, and both Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran felt regretful and even guilty toward Bai Xuan, especially since years ago, they had promised that their families would become in-laws one day, to visit each other often. Now that Bai Xuan said he needed to ask for help, Shen Cexian of course didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Bai Xuan, take a seat and talk.¡± Zhou Ran poured him a cup of tea. Zhou Ran¡¯s personality had changed a lot, always being in the hospital, she was no longer as domineering and stubborn as before. Back then, she argued fiercely with Shen Cexian, only to realize now that there was nothing worth fighting over. ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Xuan thanked her, then explained everything to Shen Cexian in detail. Zhou Ran also listened from the side, and they both realized that Bai Xuan was truly in a hurry this time. Hearing Bai Xuan speak, Shen Cexian¡¯s brow furrowed deeper, and Zhou Ran also showed a surprised expression. ¡°That bastard really wants to take over the Bai Family?¡± Shen Cexian gasped, patting the bed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just that¡­ he¡¯s contemplating sending us to prison, and moreover, Zhilan is still in his hands,¡± Bai Xuan said anxiously. ¡°Ungrateful wretch!¡± Shen Cexian cursed. ¡°He¡¯s turning his back on his own kin! The Bai Family has been kind to the Shen Family, I¡¯ve always told him to repay kindness with kindness!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking for repayment of kindness; our families have always been close. It was only right for me to help the Shen Family,¡± Bai Xuan sighed. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect Achi to¡­¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Shen Cexian started coughing. ¡°Cexian, don¡¯t be angry, please don¡¯t be angry,¡± Zhou Ran hurriedly came over to pat his back. ¡°Cexian, I really had no other option but to come to you, I know you are not well, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Bai Xuan said. Shen Cexian waved his hand: ¡°It¡¯s fine, if he really doesn¡¯t regard me, I don¡¯t recognize him as my son anymore!¡± ¡°Cexian, don¡¯t get excited. Achi has always been good, it¡¯s that little vixen who corrupted him. If not for her, Achi would have married Manman a long time ago, by now¡­ the children would already be several years old,¡± Bai Xuan sighed again. ¡°You¡¯re right about that,¡± Shen Cexian also sighed. Five years ago, Shen Chi and Bai Man were about to get married. ¡°The responsibility is mine,¡± Zhou Ran said quietly. If it weren¡¯t for bringing Xu Chaomu back thirteen years ago, there would be no subsequent troubles. ¡°Aran, don¡¯t say that, no one could have foreseen how much Achi would come to like her,¡± Shen Cexian said. ¡°Cexian, Aran, hasn¡¯t that little fox spirit already left?¡± ¡°How could Achi let her leave?¡± Zhou Ran said, ¡°Her leaving was intentional, there¡¯s a phrase called ¡®to feign defeat to win the battle.''¡± Bai Xuan felt righteous and indignant, ¡°Just like five years ago, she intentionally left for five years to make Achi never stop thinking about her.¡± ¡°Who says otherwise,¡± Zhou Ran said expressionlessly. She obviously did not want to discuss this matter too much, they had all witnessed Shen Chi¡¯s obsession with Xu Chaomu. He originally didn¡¯t want to start any conflict with Shen Chi, but unexpectedly, Shen Chi had laid hands on Bai Xuan. ¡°Cexian, I don¡¯t know if you have any good ideas, after all, you understand Achi a bit better,¡± Bai Xuan said, ¡°The Bai Family¡¯s enterprise is my years of hard work, I want to properly safeguard it.¡± ¡°Achi is too stubborn, he definitely won¡¯t listen to us,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°Um,¡± Shen Cexian simply responded lightly, picking up the water glass at hand. Bai Xuan became anxious, ¡°So am I supposed to just wait for the Bai Family¡¯s enterprise to be taken over?¡± At that moment, a slight restlessness flashed in Shen Cexian¡¯s eyes. But he quickly suppressed that unrest, gave Bai Xuan a look, and ultimately remained silent. It was Zhou Ran who softly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and discuss it properly with Achi again?¡± ¡°If talking it out was useful, I wouldn¡¯t be here seeking help from you.¡± ¡°The Bai Family is very huge; even if Achi wants to acquire it, it won¡¯t happen in a day or two. He might just be talking. Just cope as best as you can for now. Once his mood betters after some time, you can discuss it with him again,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°Aran, you know Achi¡¯s personality better than I do, once he¡¯s determined to do something, it won¡¯t just be talk,¡± Bai Xuan said anxiously. Zhou Ran was silent; how could she not know, this was her own son. Shen Cexian took a sip of water and also remained silent. For a while, the hospital room was very quiet. ¡°Cexian, Aran, please help me think of a solution¡­¡± Bai Xuan was still in a hurry. Suddenly, with a ¡°bang,¡± the door to the hospital room was pushed open! Everyone in the room lifted their heads and looked towards the door! It was none other than Shen Chi himself! Shen Chi appeared as if he had just come from a formal occasion, wearing a black suit and pants, with a deep blue tie, his complexion indifferent and frosty. He stepped inside, each step firm and steady. Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran didn¡¯t have much of a reaction, the biggest reaction was from Bai Xuan. How could he encounter Shen Chi with every step he took¡­ It was Shen Chi who was calm and composed; he stood still in front of the hospital bed, his facial features deep and somber, his gaze icy. His thin lips parted slightly, pulling into a cold smirk, ¡°Uncle Bai, how many times have I told you, my father is unwell; don¡¯t come to disturb them.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bai Xuan was somewhat uneasy, yes, Shen Chi had said that. It was Zhou Ran who spoke lightly, ¡°He just came to visit your father, don¡¯t overthink it.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s a visit or not, he knows in his heart,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Achi, how do you talk to your elders?!¡± Shen Cexian yelled. ¡°Those who deserve respect are called elders; those who are neither kind nor righteous, do they still deserve to be considered elders?¡± Shen Chi retorted without any courtesy. Chapter 1141 - Chapter 1141 Chapter 1141 The Plot Thickens Chapter 1141: Chapter 1141: The Plot Thickens Chapter 1141: Chapter 1141: The Plot Thickens This was his perspective, for he always had clear-cut opinions on love and hatred! Bai Xuan indulged Bai Man, even secretly sending her to an isolated island overnight, so no one could blame him for being ruthless. ¡°Achi, if there¡¯s a misunderstanding, clear it up with Uncle Bai!¡± Zhou Ran said, ¡°It¡¯s better to have a good talk, why resort to such hostility?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shen Chi replied resolutely. Bai Xuan felt somewhat embarrassed, his face showing a hint of discomfort. ¡°Uncle Bai, please go back. Also, don¡¯t talk about favors in front of my father anymore. I have already repaid Bai Family¡¯s favor five years ago, and we are even!¡± Shen Chi stated, ¡°I will show no mercy over this.¡± That incident five years ago had almost cost him Chaomu, a price too great to bear. Shen Chi¡¯s tone was sharp and indifferent, each sentence laden with disdain. Shen Cexian no longer wanted to say anything, knowing that he could not persuade Shen Chi, and Zhou Ran simply chose to remain silent. As for the Bai Family, they could only hope for the best. ¡°Cexian¡­¡± Bai Xuan began. ¡°A wise man submits to circumstances.¡± Shen Chi interrupted him abruptly. ¡°¡­¡± Bai Xuan was utterly unable to retort and slowly stood up. Eventually, Bai Xuan left the hospital room, returning empty-handed. Shen Chi glanced at Shen Cexian and bent down to fill his cup with boiled water. ¡°I won¡¯t let him in again,¡± Shen Chi declared. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t treat your Uncle Bai like that!¡± Shen Cexian exclaimed. ¡°If he¡¯s unwilling to let his daughter take responsibility, then he, as a father, must bear it,¡± Shen Chi replied coldly. ¡°What has Manman done?¡± Zhou Ran inquired. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± Having said that, Shen Chi had someone bring in the fruits and gifts they had bought. After setting down the items, Shen Chi left without saying much. He had come merely to issue another warning to Bai Xuan. It was the hottest part of the afternoon, and the hospital grounds were deserted, with rows of cars densely parked outside. The leaves exuded a lazy aroma, hanging motionless from the branches. Even the cicadas were too lazy to chirp, hiding silently among the leaves. The sun baked the grassland, releasing a strong scent of grass. Everything had the essence of summer, lengthy and dull. The grass was lush and the branches were leafy. Just as Shen Chi was descending the stairs, a man in a white lab coat approached him. It was none other than Wen Zhiyuan. Wen Zhiyuan always appeared refined and gentle. He saw Shen Chi and smiled slightly. ¡°I saw your car long ago.¡± Wen Zhiyuan approached. ¡°You are not very conscientious at work either,¡± Shen Chi said lightly. ¡°Your car is hard to miss. Here to visit your uncle and aunt?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Chi did not elaborate. ¡°Has Chaomu still not been found?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked with concern. Although outsiders were unaware, almost all of Shen Chi¡¯s brothers knew about the matter between him and Xu Chaomu. ¡°He has been found.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wen Zhiyuan was surprised, ¡°Why, didn¡¯t you bring him back? Or is he unwilling to come back with you? I guess it¡¯s more likely the latter.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Wen Zhiyuan smiled, ¡°Coddle him a bit. I know Chaomu¡¯s personality, sharp-tongued but soft-hearted. You mustn¡¯t be too forceful.¡± Shen Chi sized him up and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Do you often charm the nurses like this?¡± ¡°Wen Zhiyuan felt that whatever he said was wrong.¡± ¡°Save your tricks for yourself!¡± Shen Chi disdainfully said. ¡°Then figure it out yourself. I heard you banished Xiao Mo to Africa?¡± ¡°A promotion exercise.¡± Wen Zhiyuan laughed. ¡°I¡¯m very busy, I¡¯ll leave first. But, Wen Zhiyuan, I warn you, stop playing tricks with the young nurse,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°Mr. Shen, you should provide evidence when you speak.¡± Shen Chi snorted coldly, ¡°I see your tricks are getting deeper.¡± ¡°I guess¡­ it¡¯s because I¡¯ve spent too much time with you.¡± Shen Chi gave another cold laugh and ignored Wen Zhiyuan as he walked to his car. He still trusted Wen Zhiyuan; otherwise, he would have made him suffer. ¡­ Those days, Shen Chi was busy with the acquisition of the Bai Family. As soon as the court summons were issued, the trial soon took place. Bai Xuan also hired very good lawyers, but most of them were afraid to take Bai Xuan¡¯s case after hearing about Lawyer Chen from Shen Chi¡¯s side. Everyone in the legal circle knew Lawyer Chen; he had never lost a case he took on. Moreover, given Shen Chi¡¯s financial and social resources, fighting a lawsuit against Shen Chi was like throwing an egg against a rock. Bai Xuan hired lawyers just to buy time. Regardless, he still had to try. As for those compromising photos related to Xu Chaomu, he ultimately didn¡¯t dare to publish them; he was indeed wary of Shen Shihan. The case of financial delinquency caused a sensation in C City, and when the trial began, reporters surrounded the courthouse inside and out. Shen Chi did not appear personally; instead, Secretary Ruan Hang went on his behalf. Xiao Mo still paid attention to the matter; during those days, he often called from South Africa to discuss with Ruan Hang, though he did not call Shen Chi. Since his move to South Africa, he hadn¡¯t made a single call to Shen Chi. Of course, Shen Chi didn¡¯t have any reason to contact him either. The two seemed to have locked horns, not bothering with each other. But Xiao Mo still cared about the situation, and most importantly, he was concerned about Xu Chaomu. Since Xiao Mo was originally in charge of this matter, Ruan Hang discussed everything in great detail and sought his advice. Xiao Mo would give pointers, and also tell him which parts of the contract were critical weak points, lethal in one blow. Ruan Hang listened carefully and refuted Bai Xuan vigorously during the trial. The case was sensationally popular, broadcasted repeatedly by major television stations. With Shen Family and Bai Family involved, gossip news naturally sprouted like bamboo shoots after rain. Recently, someone had even snapped photos of Shen Chi with Bai Man, so there were speculations that Shen Chi might be using Bai Man¡­ But speculation was just speculation, and no one could be sure. During this time, the case dominated the headlines. Of course, a single trial session wouldn¡¯t resolve anything, but it heightened the case¡¯s profile as all media outlets followed closely. Because of suspected financial fraud and malicious defaulting, Bai Xuan was subjected to house arrest. Shen Chi was quite pleased with this outcome, especially with Jiang Zhilan in his clutch, reaping benefits like a fisherman. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meanwhile, Bai Xuan had appealed against Shen Chi, accusing him of illegally detaining Jiang Zhilan. But the court personnel ignored Bai Xuan, citing insufficient evidence, and dismissed it again. During house arrest, Bai Xuan couldn¡¯t go anywhere, nor could he seek further help. That day, a Sunday evening, the sky was filled with flashing lightning and roars of thunder, soon followed by a torrential downpour. The strong wind caused the branches to rustle loudly, accompanied occasionally by clangs, as the fierce wind howled. Chapter 1142 - Chapter 1142 Chapter 1142 Chaomu Ill Chase You Chapter 1142: Chapter 1142: Chaomu, I¡¯ll Chase You Chapter 1142: Chapter 1142: Chaomu, I¡¯ll Chase You Shen Chi was alone in the Waterside Pavilion, looking at the empty house, as he poured himself a glass of red wine. The wind outside shook the trees in the garden relentlessly, the leaves falling one by one, scattering across the ground. He realized that he hadn¡¯t seen Xu Chaomu for many days. These days, he had been so busy with the Bai Family¡¯s affairs that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to trust Ruan Hang with everything. That day, Ji Shengxuan had called him to go drinking at the club, but he wasn¡¯t in the mood, so he declined. The night sky was very dark, with visibility almost nil everywhere. The street lamps had been drenched by the rain, their lights blurring into halos, dreamlike and hazy. Sitting in front of the French windows, he found himself missing that little guy. Remembering his smile, the corners of Shen Chi¡¯s lips involuntarily lifted, forming a gentle curve. With that thought, he made a call to Xu Chaomu. It was also raining in Jin City, even harder than in C City, a torrential downpour. ¡°Hello,¡± Xu Chaomu answered, frowning. She was trying to put Xiaobao to sleep, and Xiaobao was very naughty today, crying nonstop. ¡°Is it raining in Jin City?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Xu Chaomu responded indifferently. ¡°Have you and Xiaobao had dinner? Was Xiaobao well-behaved today?¡± Shen Chi asked. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t say anything but put the phone next to Xiaobao¡¯s ear. Xiaobao¡¯s crying was loud; Shen Chi frowned and quickly moved his phone slightly away from his ear. ¡°You tell me if he¡¯s well-behaved,¡± Xu Chaomu said flatly. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Really hard to soothe. Should I drive over and try to calm him?¡± ¡°Do you need something? If not, I¡¯m going to hang up, I¡¯m very busy.¡± ¡°Nothing, just missing you.¡± ¡°Those words might work on a little girl, but not on me. You miss me, I don¡¯t miss you.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a little girl in my heart?¡± Shen Chi laughed. Although Xu Chaomu¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t great, listening to her was something he had grown accustomed to. Somehow, he found himself not getting angry at all. He remembered how, in the past, he used to yell at her for anything she did, but now it was completely different. Looking out at the rain, he missed her deeply. He missed her hanging on his neck, softly calling him ¡°Brother Si,¡± her sleeping in his arms, clutching at his waist, her endless chatter¡­ In short, he truly missed everything about her. ¡°Shen Chi, hasn¡¯t anyone ever told you that your sweet talk can give someone goosebumps?¡± Xu Chaomu said bluntly, ¡°Also, young girls tend to be naive and easily deceived. I¡¯m not a young girl anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only ever said these things to you, and since you didn¡¯t tell me, how was I to know it would cause goosebumps?¡± Shen Chi laughed, ¡°Young girls may be naive, but your EQ isn¡¯t necessarily high either.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t call me anymore.¡± She realized that Shen Chi was in a good mood today, but after spending the night trying to pacify Xiaobao, she was feeling irritable. ¡°Should I just come and see you?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t come!¡± Xu Chaomu emphatically refused. ¡°But I really miss you, sometimes so much that I can¡¯t sleep¡­¡± Xu Chaomu felt Shen Chi was being shamelessly flirty tonight, and she bluntly said, ¡°I, don¡¯t, miss, you!¡± ¡°Chaomu, let me pursue you,¡± Shen Chi said seriously, putting away his smile. Xu Chaomu was stunned, holding the phone, momentarily unable to respond. ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Shen Chi added. He was serious, all those years, it had always been her chasing him. She was probably tired; it was time for him to chase her¡­ The rain outside the window was falling, and she, usually so talkative, suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say, feeling only a slight sourness in her nose. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll take it as your consent,¡± Shen Chi said shamelessly. ¡°There are plenty of people chasing me, you can go line up,¡± Xu Chaomu said lightly, effectively rejecting him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll start lining up, I¡¯m quite confident in myself,¡± Shen Chi responded. ¡°You don¡¯t meet any of my standards for a boyfriend, save your energy, chasing someone else would be better, you¡¯re not my type.¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯m not your type? Don¡¯t you like tall, handsome, and intelligent men?¡± ¡°Just a lot of nonsense.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was relentless, putting down her phone and hanging up. She threw the phone on the bed and hurried to comfort Xiaobao. Xiaobao had been crying all night, and she didn¡¯t know why; not even his favorite White Rabbit candy could stop his tears. Xu Chaomu fed him milk, but he didn¡¯t drink it and spat it out when he did. ¡°Baby, be good, don¡¯t cry, are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡± Xu Chaomu touched his forehead. No fever¡­ She thought it might be due to the weather, as children can be restless during storms. Not just Xiaobao, she herself felt a bit irritable and uneasy. As for Shen Chi, he seemed to be in a relatively good mood, although Xu Chaomu had hung up on him but it wasn¡¯t the first time. Patience was needed when pursuing a girlfriend. However, he had never really chased a woman before. It had always been women chasing him, including Xu Chaomu. He frowned, wondering how to pursue her. He sipped some red wine, staring out at the rain silently. By midnight, the rain intensified, with both C City and Jin City under heavy rainfall, with the storm in Jin City being even more furious. It was a white blindness everywhere between heaven and earth, fogging up with rain, humidity heavy in the air. No other sounds could be heard, just the ¡°whoosh¡± of the torrential rain falling from the sky, occasionally mixed with the dull sound of thunder. When the thunder struck, Shen Chi couldn¡¯t sleep and woke up. He knew she was terribly afraid of thunder. Indeed, Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t slept, her heart pounding with every bout of thunder. But she was alone in Jin City, with nothing to rely on. No matter how scared she was, she had to bear it alone, especially now that she was Xiaobao¡¯s mother. She closed the windows tightly, but the sound of thunder was still very clear. Xiaobao had been frightened awake, having slept only about half an hour all night. ¡°Wah wah¡­¡± Xiaobao¡¯s cries were loud. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be scared, Mommy¡¯s here¡­¡± Xu Chaomu hurriedly got out of bed, carrying him to the living room. The living room was much quieter during the thunder, and whenever lightning flashed, she quickly covered Xiaobao¡¯s ears. Still, Xiaobao kept crying, unstoppable by any means. Xu Chaomu glanced at the time; it was already past two in the morning. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With lightning flashing and thunder crashing outside, she had always been terrified of this kind of weather, but now, as she said herself, she wasn¡¯t a little girl anymore. She turned on the light and sat on the sofa, trying to soothe Xiaobao. She gave Xiaobao his favorite blocks and toys, but he remained disobedient and kept crying. Xu Chaomu felt like crying herself, finding it so hard to console him¡­ ¡°Xiaobao, if you keep crying, Mommy won¡¯t like you anymore, and will throw you out to be eaten by wolves¡­¡± Xu Chaomu tried both coddling and deceiving him. Chapter 1143 - Chapter 1143 Chapter 1143 Baby Has a Fever Chapter 1143: Chapter 1143 Baby Has a Fever Chapter 1143: Chapter 1143 Baby Has a Fever Xiaobao couldn¡¯t understand anyway, and he didn¡¯t care about feeding wolves or not, he just wanted to cry. Xu Chaomu felt helpless, she sat on the sofa for a while, then stood up, continuously holding him until her arms were sore. Past two o¡¯clock, she just wanted to make a phone call and chatter, but there was no one to listen. During this time, since she had adopted Xiaobao, she had lost a lot of weight, unable to sleep well any night. But, she was still very happy inside, she really liked Xiaobao. ¡°Baby, let mom teach you to read.¡± Since Xu Chaomu had no sleepiness anyway, she simply opened a literacy book filled with many, many pictures. ¡°Look, this is an apple, this is a banana,¡± Xu Chaomu pointed at the pictures, one by one, showing them to Xiaobao. Xiaobao¡¯s crying gradually subsided, probably because he found these colorful pictures very beautiful. After a while, he started reaching out to touch the pictures. ¡°Mom will turn the pages for you,¡± seeing Xiaobao¡¯s curiosity, Xu Chaomu patiently turned the pages one by one. So Xiaobao liked this¡­ But, after flipping only a few pages, Xiaobao started to fuss again, crying fiercely and continuously kicking Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu looked and noticed that Xiaobao¡¯s face had turned red without knowing when, and his body was burning hot. When she touched his forehead, he had a fever! No wonder he kept being fussy! Xu Chaomu panicked, quickly picking up Xiaobao, ¡°Mom will take you to the hospital.¡± She glanced outside the window, it was raining cats and dogs, pouring down heavily, ¡°pitter-patter¡± hitting the ground and tree branches. The rain outside was heavy, Xu Chaomu was anxious, with such heavy rain, how could she get to the hospital. But Xiaobao was crying fiercely, and his forehead was getting hotter. This was her first time encountering such a situation, she took out a tablet from the medicine box, crushed it, and dissolved it in water for Xiaobao to drink. Xiaobao had a severe fever! He was fine last night, how could it be now¡­ Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth, holding the phone, undecided who to call. At this hour, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to call anyone, she suddenly felt an overwhelming sense of helplessness. She could handle things on her own, but Xiaobao couldn¡¯t, she was his mother, she should take care of him. Adults suffer a lot with a fever, let alone such a small child, he must be feeling especially miserable. Not knowing whom to call, she gritted her teeth, ready to take Xiaobao to a nearby hospital. She wrapped Xiaobao in a raincoat, herself holding an umbrella, and trudged through the rainwater towards the hospital. Inside, it didn¡¯t feel that bad, but stepping out into the rain, a torrential downpour hit her face, an umbrella couldn¡¯t hold it back. The rain splattered loudly on the ground and on the umbrella, and soon Xu Chaomu¡¯s umbrella was completely wet. Except for the sound of rain, she couldn¡¯t hear anything else aside. She hugged Xiaobao tightly, wrapping him securely in her arms, fearful that any rain might fall on him. But, after walking a few steps, her shoes and trousers were all soaked through and soon, her shirt on her arms was wet too. She truly had no experience with this, she just knew that going to the hospital must be better. Fevers in children should not be delayed, the longer it¡¯s put off, the worse it would definitely get. The rain was much heavier than she expected, the road was completely waterlogged, the drainage couldn¡¯t keep up, and the water had already risen to her calves. ¡°Baby, hold on, mom is taking you to the hospital right now,¡± Xu Chaomu held him tight. Xiaobao wasn¡¯t drenched by a single drop of rain, but because of the fever, he was too uncomfortable and kept crying. In the quiet night sky, Xiaobao¡¯s cries were especially loud, perhaps Xu Chaomu was thankful for the rain, otherwise, she would not dare to walk on the night roads alone. However, walking on the road, when suddenly a flash of lightning streaked across, she still felt like screaming. At last, she just gritted her teeth and held on. When she had someone to rely on, she could make a fuss all she wished; without, she could only depend on herself. It¡¯s just, she felt somewhat sorry for Xiaobao. She had never walked a road amidst a storm with lightning and thunder; previously she was afraid, but thinking about it now, it didn¡¯t seem like much. No matter how loud the thunder or how heavy the rain, she had walked through it. There was no one else on the road; she squinted her eyes, enduring it all. This scene, it evoked memories of that time on the ferry on Sumatra Island. Back then, it was also a heavy rain, with a bloody scent lingering in the air. The scene was so profound that she hadn¡¯t forgotten it to this day. That bloody scent, even thinking about it now, made her feel nauseous. But what she could never forget in her life was the moment the bullet passed through her back¨Cthe pain was excruciating, as though piercing her heart and bones, so intense it blurred life and death. That feeling, she could never forget. This storm had stirred her memories again, and thinking about it, it had already been six years. The cold rain fell on her body; six years ago, lonely and unaided, and still the same six years later. Only now, she had Xiaobao; Xiaobao was her whole world. The walk took about fifteen minutes; thankfully, the hospital wasn¡¯t too far. By the time she arrived at the emergency room, she was completely soaked, but Xiaobao was unharmed. ¡°Doctor, my baby has a fever; please check on him¡­¡± ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll find the duty doctor right away,¡± a duty nurse said. ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Xu Chaomu replied, her face anxious. Water dripped from her hair to the floor, but she didn¡¯t care at all; all that mattered was that Xiaobao was okay. Xiaobao, perhaps tired from crying, had stopped by the time they reached the hospital, only sobbing weakly. Soon, the nurse whisked Xiaobao away. The doctor busily took Xiaobao¡¯s temperature and gave him an injection, instructing Xu Chaomu to watch over Xiaobao and monitor him closely. After the injection, Xiaobao quickly fell asleep and stopped crying, although he still refused to eat. Xu Chaomu was also exhausted; during the late hours when Xiaobao didn¡¯t cry, she dozed off, leaning her cheek. The nurse was very kind, continually helping her watch over Xiaobao, even urging Xu Chaomu to change her clothes. While Xu Chaomu slept, she wasn¡¯t awoken; instead, she was allowed to continue sleeping. The nurse truly pitied Xu Chaomu; coming to the hospital alone in the middle of the night amidst rain and wind, utterly drenched. Where was her family? The nurse sighed, helping care for Xiaobao. The child was very good-looking, especially his eyelashes, which were particularly beautiful; the young nurse liked him very much. ¡­ Xiaobao slept very peacefully, all the way until five in the morning. When he woke up, his fever had largely subsided, and his face was no longer red. He stared around with big eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This place seemed unfamiliar, not quite like home, and had a strange scent. His big eyes wandered, and after a while, he seemed to notice Xu Chaomu, reaching out his tiny hand to grab her hair. Xu Chaomu was startled awake. Looking up, the sky was already bright, and the rain had stopped. Checking the time, it was nearly six o¡¯clock. Chapter 1144 - Chapter 1144 Chapter 1144 Finding a Dad for Xiaobao Chapter 1144: Chapter 1144: Finding a Dad for Xiaobao Chapter 1144: Chapter 1144: Finding a Dad for Xiaobao When she looked down, she saw Xiaobao smiling at her. That smile was so clean and pure, completely unlike Xiaobao from the night before. Seeing him smile, she smiled too. Chaomu grasped his little hand, kissed it, and checked his forehead, which was no longer hot. ¡°Baby, you scared Mommy to death. Do you know how worried Mommy was last night?¡± Chaomu hugged him tightly. Only when Xiaobao smiled did she feel at ease. Xiaobao was also happy, his little hands grabbing Chaomu¡¯s hair, laughing non-stop with ¡°giggles.¡± ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯re awake. Let me take the baby¡¯s temperature,¡± a nurse came over. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The nurse placed a thermometer under Xiaobao¡¯s arm while Chaomu held him, kissing him now and then. She was truly overjoyed at this moment; Xiaobao was alright, thank goodness. ¡°Miss, where is your family? You looked so exhausted last night. It¡¯s not easy taking care of a child alone. Especially at night, when you came in holding the baby by yourself, it really tugged at my heartstrings,¡± the nurse said. ¡°They¡¯re not at home,¡± Chaomu replied quietly, without elaborating. ¡°Oh, you can give your husband a call; it really might be a bit tough to take care of the child all by yourself.¡± ¡°He¡¯s on a business trip and can¡¯t come back right away,¡± Chaomu replied calmly. Did she really need to find a father for Xiaobao? She felt resistant in her heart, but¡­ Even though the love she gave Xiaobao wouldn¡¯t be any less, how could his life be complete without a father¡¯s love? Just like her own childhood, when she watched other children play with their fathers, she longed for a father of her own, but sadly, she didn¡¯t have one. Now, would she allow Xiaobao to follow in her footsteps? She couldn¡¯t be so selfish¡­ With those thoughts, she lowered her head. There was no shortage of people who wanted to introduce her to potential partners, but she had always been refusing. Now, should she start reconsidering this matter¡­ At that moment, she remembered the words of a man from last night, ¡°Chaomu, let me pursue you.¡± But he wasn¡¯t suitable, not from any aspect, and she couldn¡¯t possibly return to the Shen Family. ¡°Mwah, mwah¡­¡± Xiaobao, noticing Chaomu wasn¡¯t paying attention to him, mumbled. Chaomu snapped back to reality, looked at him, and smiled, saying, ¡°Mwah mwah.¡± Saying this, she kissed him on the face. Every time she kissed him, he would laugh, so very happy. After a while, the nurse took out the thermometer, looked at it, and said, ¡°All is well, his temperature is normal. The weather has been changing a lot lately, Miss Xu, you should pay more attention to the temperature changes.¡± ¡°Okay, I will,¡± Chaomu nodded. ¡°Thank you for everything. I¡¯ll take Xiaobao home now.¡± ¡°Sure, be careful on the road. Even though it¡¯s not raining anymore, the sky is still overcast.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± The nurse packed up her things, and Chaomu also wrapped Xiaobao¡¯s clothes snugly. Just as they were preparing to leave together, a hurried figure flashed at the door. ¡°Chaomu!¡± The voice was deep and cold, like the resonant sound of a cello, suddenly echoing at the door. Chaomu, holding Xiaobao, looked up. It was¡­ Shen Chi. She hadn¡¯t expected him to come; he looked travel-worn as if he had just rushed over from C City. The nurse glanced at Shen Chi, then back at Chaomu, and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Xu, is this your husband?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Chi answered first. Xu Chaomu moved her lips but hadn¡¯t yet said a word. Xiaobao recognized Shen Chi. As soon as he heard Shen Chi¡¯s voice, he poked his head out from Xu Chaomu¡¯s embrace, struggling because Xu Chaomu was wrapped around him and wouldn¡¯t let him look. ¡°Whimper¡­ whimper¡­¡± Xiaobao struggled and struggled. He wanted to see the handsome uncle, the handsome uncle¡­ Who would buy him Dabai Rabbit sweets and beautiful clothes, that handsome uncle¡­ Xiaobao¡¯s little hand scratched at Xu Chaomu¡¯s chest through her clothes, and Xu Chaomu was exasperated, damn it, who did this kid learn this from. ¡°Sir, you finally made it back. Miss Xu braved the heavy rain last night to bring the child to the hospital; it really wasn¡¯t easy. The rain was pouring down last night; Miss Xu was drenched when she arrived at the hospital,¡± the nurse said. Shen Chi didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes were filled with guilt. His gaze was fixed straight on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, where he saw her haggard complexion and swollen eyelids. Last night, the rain in C City was also very heavy. He didn¡¯t know Xiaobao would get a fever. ¡°Then you two chat; I¡¯ll be busy,¡± the nurse nodded to Xu Chaomu and left. Xiaobao was still scratching at Xu Chaomu¡¯s chest, and in annoyance, she grabbed his hand and snorted coldly, ¡°Xiaobao, what are you doing? Mommy is taking you home.¡± Having said that, she walked past Shen Chi as if she hadn¡¯t seen him. But, now that Shen Chi had arrived, how could he let her leave so easily? He pursed his lips, put forth some strength, and wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her into his embrace! ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± he asked her, almost word for word, looking at her closely. The two were very close, and his domineering and compelling breath overwhelmed her; Xu Chaomu clenched her teeth. ¡°First, Xiaobao has nothing to do with you; second, you¡¯re in C City; third, I don¡¯t like bothering strangers,¡± Xu Chaomu finished in one breath. ¡°Talking back now?¡± Shen Chi gritted his teeth, ¡°What does it take to be familiar? We¡¯ve hugged, kissed, embraced, slept together; is that still not familiar?¡± ¡°Be mindful of the place, this is a hospital.¡± ¡°Fine, then let¡¯s go home and become more familiar.¡± After speaking, Shen Chi carried her and took Xiaobao from her arms, striding out of the hospital. ¡°Hey, give Xiaobao back to me!¡± Xu Chaomu caught up, ¡°Xiaobao doesn¡¯t like you; don¡¯t carry him.¡± Shen Chi walked over to the car and opened the passenger door. Just then, Xiaobao poked his head out. Shen Chi bent down and touched Xiaobao¡¯s cheek with his index finger, coaxing him, ¡°Xiaobao, don¡¯t you like daddy?¡± Xiaobao reached out, making as if to hug Shen Chi, and gazed intently at him. He really liked Shen Chi; this uncle was so rich, and he would buy him things; whatever he wanted, he would get¡­ This uncle was also good-looking¡­ This uncle¡¯s voice was also pleasant to listen to¡­ This uncle¡­ hmm, everything about him was good. ¡°¡­ ¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was covered in displeasure. Couldn¡¯t her Xiaobao be a bit more spirited? ¡°Xiaobao, are you throwing mom under the bus? Don¡¯t you remember last night when you had a fever and mom took you to the hospital in the rain?¡± She was heartbroken. Shen Chi had no idea what kind of spell he had cast over Xiaobao to make the child so infatuated. Xiaobao clutched Shen Chi¡¯s hand, he liked it so much¡­ ¡°Yeah, Xiaobao is a good boy; get in the car with daddy.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Saying this, he placed Xiaobao in the passenger seat. He glanced at Xu Chaomu and said in a deep voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting in the car?!¡± ¡°Give Xiaobao back to me.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not coming, forget it!¡± Having said that, Shen Chi pretended to close the car door and drive away. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Xu Chaomu ran up in a few steps. Chapter 1145 - Chapter 1145 Chapter 1145 Who Did You Learn to be a Hooligan Chapter 1145: Chapter 1145: Who Did You Learn to be a Hooligan From? Chapter 1145: Chapter 1145: Who Did You Learn to be a Hooligan From? Shen Chi ignored her, his gaze fixed on what lay ahead. Xu Chaomu, of course, wouldn¡¯t just leave Xiaobao behind. She intended to get into the passenger seat and take Xiaobao out, but Shen Chi gave her a glance and said indifferently, ¡°Either get in the car, or I will take Xiaobao with me.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me again? Shen Chi, Xiaobao has absolutely nothing to do with you.¡± Shen Chi glared at her, ¡°I am his father.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t flatter yourself, Xiaobao isn¡¯t lacking a father!¡± ¡°Say that again.¡± Shen Chi became aloof, his blood boiling with anger. What did she mean by not lacking a father? Could just any man be Xiaobao¡¯s father? ¡°Say it again, twice, three times, it¡¯s all the same. Xiaobao isn¡¯t lacking a father. Xiaobao doesn¡¯t need someone like you to be his father. Xiaobao¡­¡± ¡°Do you really want me to kiss you in front of Xiaobao?¡± Shen Chi glared coldly at her, cutting her off, ¡°Say one more useless word, and I will take Xiaobao and leave. Get in the car!¡± Xiaobao, somehow, had grabbed the passenger¡¯s seatbelt and was clutching it tightly, refusing to let go. He didn¡¯t understand what these two were arguing about; they seemed so childish. All he knew was that the seatbelt was quite fun to play with, something his mother¡¯s car didn¡¯t have. Uncle¡¯s things were more fun¡­ While the two adults were fighting nonstop, Xiaobao was thoroughly enjoying himself. For a moment, Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu faced off coldly, while Xiaobao alone leaned on the seat, biting the seatbelt. Xu Chaomu was the first to notice. She quickly stopped Xiaobao, ¡°Xiaobao, isn¡¯t that dirty? Why do you just bite anything? I¡¯ll spank you if you bite again!¡± Xiaobao looked up at her with a pitiful expression, his little hands moving about. ¡°Mommy will take you home,¡± Xu Chaomu said as she lifted him from the passenger seat. Just as Xu Chaomu had picked Xiaobao up, he became anxious and kicked her with his arms and legs. He didn¡¯t want to go back, he hadn¡¯t had enough fun yet¡­ ¡°Xiaobao, be good, Mommy will take you home for some yummy food,¡± Xu Chaomu coaxed. But Xiaobao wouldn¡¯t listen and began to cry loudly, his little face turning bright red. Shen Chi originally wanted to say something else, but seeing Xiaobao like this, he silently applauded him, choosing not to speak and just watched Xu Chaomu triumphantly. Xiaobao kept crying, and Shen Chi reached out his hand, ¡°Xiaobao, come here, let Daddy hold you.¡± Xiaobao actually reached out too, pretending he wanted to be kissed and hugged by Shen Chi. ¡°Xiaobao, why are you turning away from me? He¡¯s not a good man; Mommy will take you away.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi was exasperated. How was he not a good man? ¡°Wow, wow¡­¡± Xiaobao cried bitterly. He didn¡¯t want to leave. He wanted to stay with this handsome uncle, the one who would buy him nice things! Xu Chaomu, kicked by Xiaobao, became angry and, feeling helpless, threw him onto the passenger seat, ¡°Then go with him, fine. I wasted my efforts raising you. How can you be like this? Xiaobao, Mommy is so disappointed in you.¡± Xiaobao didn¡¯t understand any of this; he only knew he was back on the cushy passenger seat, which felt comfortable. He ¡°thudded¡± down and even chuckled at Shen Chi in the driver¡¯s seat. Xu Chaomu was really angry, but she couldn¡¯t bear to be apart from Xiaobao. Fine, then she would get in the car and see who could outlast whom! She opened the car door, sat in the passenger seat, and held Xiaobao in her arms. ¡°Drive!¡± Xu Chaomu said tersely. It was then that Shen Chi finally closed the car door, the corner of his mouth curling into a smirk. Shen Chi tapped the steering wheel and drove out of the hospital, heading towards West Garden. Xu Chaomu held Xiaobao tightly in her arms, enfolding him in a fierce embrace, and said menacingly to Shen Chi, ¡°Shen Chi, I¡¯m warning you, from today onwards, don¡¯t see Xiaobao anymore, and I won¡¯t let him see you either. I hope you won¡¯t disturb our peaceful life. I don¡¯t like your lifestyle; we are clearly not the same kind of people.¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me see my son?¡± Shen Chi said innocently. ¡°He¡¯s not your son! He¡¯s not my son either!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this in front of the child. Don¡¯t you want to give him fatherly love?¡± ¡°Are you trying to set me up with someone?¡± ¡°What do you think of me?¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± ¡°Then we can do something interesting.¡± Shen Chi drove and pondered, ¡°like, I could take you hiking, for instance¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Xu Chaomu exploded, ¡°If you keep this up, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Shen Chi fell silent. If you can¡¯t speak nicely, why call the police? Throughout the journey, no matter what Shen Chi said, Xu Chaomu adopted a strategy of silence. She just held Xiaobao tightly in her arms. Xiaobao¡¯s little hands were always busy, now grabbing Xu Chaomu¡¯s hair, now grabbing her chest. Xu Chaomu was at her wit¡¯s end. Where on earth had he learned to be such a hooligan?! He was well-behaved before! She cast a suspicious glance at Shen Chi. Surely it wasn¡¯t this man who taught him? ¡°Xiaobao, sit still. Don¡¯t move.¡± Xu Chaomu grabbed his hand. Xiaobao pouted, a little unhappy. It was only a ten-minute drive to West Garden, but Shen Chi deliberately took a detour, circling around from outside the city. He really liked it this way, driving with her and their son, the three of them sitting in the car, feeling both cozy and content. Xu Chaomu was tired. With one hand on Xiaobao and the other propping up her head, she soon fell asleep. Shen Chi drove very slowly. He didn¡¯t want to let this time pass too quickly. Thus, it was just Shen Chi and Xiaobao staring at each other for most of the trip. Shen Chi sometimes looked at Xu Chaomu, seeing her haggard face and recalling what the young nurse had said. He felt very heartbroken. Xu Chaomu slept for a long time. When she opened her eyes, the car was still moving. That¡¯s not right, the hospital was very close to West Garden. Startled, she sat up and looked out the window. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re still in Jin City,¡± Shen Chi said calmly. ¡°Did you take a detour?¡± ¡°What do you mean, ¡®did I take a detour¡¯? I just don¡¯t know the way.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu knew he did it on purpose. This man always had a hundred ways to drive her crazy. Xiaobao was full of energy, not seeming sick at all. Touching this and that, he even casually grabbed an octopus plushie from the front of the car. ¡°Xiaobao, how many times has Mommy told you not to just take other people¡¯s things? If you can¡¯t remember, I¡¯ll have to smack your hand,¡± Xu Chaomu said sternly. ¡°Xiaobao, it¡¯s okay. Daddy¡¯s things are yours to take,¡± Shen Chi quickly added. ¡°Shen Chi, are you deliberately opposing me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just stating a fact. Daddy¡¯s things can of course be taken. I¡¯m not stingy, so why are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you again, you are not Xiaobao¡¯s daddy!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll work hard to become his daddy.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your shame?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lost it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was defeated by his shameless audacity! Xiaobao didn¡¯t understand what they were saying. He just played by himself. Though Mommy seemed fierce, Mommy looked loving with uncle. Chapter 1146 - Chapter 1146 Chapter 1146 Who Will Warm My Bed Tonight Chapter 1146: Chapter 1146: Who Will Warm My Bed Tonight Chapter 1146: Chapter 1146: Who Will Warm My Bed Tonight Xiaobao crawled around in Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms, restless. Suddenly, his hand opened a box in front of the co-driver, and with a ¡°clang,¡± everything inside spilled out! ¡°Ah, Xiaobao, I told you not to touch other people¡¯s things. Why are you still doing it? Do you think I won¡¯t dare to hit you?¡± Xu Chaomu got angry. She gently slapped Xiaobao¡¯s hand and then started picking up the items for Shen Chi. ¡°Wuu wuu¡­¡± Xiaobao pretended to cry a couple of times. However, Xu Chaomu froze when she bent down to pick up the items. There was nothing special in the box, but one stack of photos was particularly striking! The photos were of her and Xiao Mo! All of these photos were taken secretly, and the date on the photos was the day Xiao Mo had taken her and Xiaobao to buy bracelets. She picked up the stack of photos, flipped through a few, and they were all of Xiao Mo, her, and Xiaobao! Shen Chi saw them and quickly stepped on the brake. Bai Man had given him these photos, and he had casually thrown them in the car, thinking nothing of it, but unexpectedly, Xiaobao had found them. The car screeched to a halt at the roadside! Shen Chi reached his hand out to take the photos, but Xu Chaomu clenched them tightly in her hand. She slowly lifted her head, her eyes no longer sparkling and lively as usual, but cold and silent. ¡°These photos¡­¡± ¡°Have you been following me this whole time?¡± Xu Chaomu interrupted him. ¡°No.¡± ¡°If you haven¡¯t been following me, why do you have these photos?¡± Xu Chaomu was very angry. ¡°I can¡¯t explain it to you right now,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°So, was it also your idea alone to transfer Xiao Mo to South Africa? Mixing personal grievances with official actions, is this how you treat your own brother?¡± ¡°I did have him transferred to South Africa, yes, I admit I¡¯m petty, I¡¯m jealous,¡± Shen Chi stared at Xu Chaomu, ¡°but it¡¯s also true he found you and kept it from me for so long!¡± ¡°I asked him not to tell you, just like now. What difference does it make that you know I¡¯m in Jin City? I¡¯m not going back with you.¡± Xu Chaomu was very determined; she had firmly decided not to go back. Especially now, he had someone secretly follow her and take these photos; she was even more furious. She tossed the photos all back into Shen Chi¡¯s hands! After that, she held Xiaobao and tried to open the car door. ¡°Xu Chaomu, calm down. These photos were given to me by someone else; I never believed any of it.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t believe they¡¯d transfer Xiao Mo to South Africa? Well, let me tell you, my relationship with Xiao Mo is not shallow, my relationship with Chenglang is also not shallow. You always think I¡¯m messing around, right? You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, how can you become so unreasonable?¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯m unreasonable, so can you just go?¡± Seeing these photos, Xu Chaomu was genuinely upset, feeling like her privacy was being violated. And today, him showing up so early at the hospital¨Cshe didn¡¯t believe it was some special connection, it definitely was him having someone watch her in Jin City. She just hadn¡¯t pointed it out. She would always live under his surveillance, with no bit of privacy of her own. This feeling was horrible. Xu Chaomu tapped on the car window: ¡°Open the door!¡± Perhaps Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice was a bit loud, Xiaobao was startled and then burst into a loud cry. He cried so sadly. Why were mom and uncle arguing? Mom was so fierce, uncle too¡­ ¡°Wah, wah¡­¡± His crying got even louder, completely drowning out Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi¡¯s voices. He cried, and Xu Chaomu panicked. ¡°Xiaobao, let¡¯s go home. Mom will take you home, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry,¡± Xu Chaomu hurriedly soothed. But it was no use, Xiaobao just kept crying. Xu Chaomu looked at Shen Chi again, ¡°Shen Chi, open the car door!¡± This time, Shen Chi didn¡¯t say a word and got out of the car. Xu Chaomu, holding Xiaobao, got out of the car as well, and with Xiaobao still crying, she stood by the roadside waiting for a taxi. She had no idea where Shen Chi had brought her to, a place where not a soul could be seen and unsure whether they could even hail a cab. Xiaobao continued to cry, crying heartbrokenly. Shen Chi bent down, picked up each photo one by one, and then destroyed them. However, seeing the scenes where Xu Chaomu was with Xiao Mo, he still felt jealous. When he threw the photos away, he noticed Xu Chaomu¡¯s wallet on the passenger seat. He reached out, picked it up, and upon opening it, found only a few bills and some coins, along with a photo of Xiaobao inside the wallet. Shouldn¡¯t it have been his photo in the wallet instead? Frustrated, Shen Chi took Xiaobao¡¯s photo from the wallet and kept it for himself, then pulled out a photo of himself from his own wallet and put it inside. After all this, that foolish woman was still stupidly waiting for a cab, completely unaware that she had lost her wallet. He drove the car over, rolled down the window, and handed the wallet to her. ¡°Your wallet.¡± Xu Chaomu was taken aback, walked over, and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± After speaking, she looked around for a cab again, not giving Shen Chi a second glance. ¡°It¡¯s hard to get a cab here,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t look at him or speak. ¡°Do you have to be this stubborn?¡± Shen Chi spoke flatly and then glanced at Xu Chaomu again. This little woman, her face was written all over with the word ¡°stubborn¡±, unwilling to compromise with him in the slightest. But really, Xiaobao of all things could have rummaged through, why did he have to find those photos? Shen Chi glared at still crying Xiaobao, really wanting to grab him and give him a good spanking. Shen Chi rolled up the car window, stepped on the gas, and drove away. Once his car had left, only Xu Chaomu and Xiaobao remained. ¡°Xiaobao, be good, don¡¯t cry. Mommy will get a cab soon and take you home,¡± Xu Chaomu soothed. Xiaobao kept crying non-stop. After a long time had passed, he finally cried himself to sleep, resting in Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms. About twenty minutes later, Xu Chaomu still hadn¡¯t managed to hail a cab, but Shen Chi had turned back around. He got out of the car and handed her a purchased lemon tea. ¡°Is it hot?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t take it. ¡°Do I really have to feed it to you?¡± Shen Chi said coldly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Shen Chi, why are you so annoying?¡± Xu Chaomu felt for the first time that Shen Chi was especially, especially annoying, more than ever before. Isn¡¯t he supposed to be taciturn? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be sparing with his words? ¡°How else to chase a girlfriend?¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Am I supposed to just live alone forever? Who would warm my bed at night then?¡± Xu Chaomu snorted coldly, not speaking. This man was always so conceited, so proud¡­ ¡°As for warming the bed, I only like it when you do it. Of course, if you prefer me to do it, I don¡¯t mind either,¡± Shen Chi stood in front of her. ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t leave you.¡± Chapter 1147 - Chapter 1147 Chapter 1147 Why Touch My Son Chapter 1147: Chapter 1147: Why Touch My Son Chapter 1147: Chapter 1147: Why Touch My Son Shen Chi had been brewing these words for a while, since he didn¡¯t usually talk like that, always feeling it was too cheesy. But Xu Chaomu could choke him with just one sentence. ¡°Shen Chi, for warming the bed, I have Xiaobao and that¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi resentfully glanced at the little guy in her arms, the little guy who was now sleeping, comfortably lying in Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms. From the first moment he saw Xiaobao, Shen Chi started to envy Xiaobao, and now he was jealous. He found it harder to touch Xu Chaomu than to reach the heavens, yet she doted on Xiaobao even when he clutched at her chest. How could he not be jealous? Right now, he truly wanted to yank the little guy out of her arms and toss him into the car. Why should he hog his wife? ¡°The weather is hot, this cup of lemon tea is iced, let me hold Xiaobao, you drink it,¡± Shen Chi offered the cup to her hand. Xu Chaomu was unmoved. ¡°You¡¯ve held him quite long enough.¡± Xu Chaomu was still unmoved and instead hugged Xiaobao even tighter. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi was out of options. Xiaobao was deeply asleep, completely unaware of the tension between his mom and uncle. ¡°Chaomu, I¡¯ll take you to the movies tonight.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you out for coffee tonight.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Tonight¡­¡± ¡°I have to work overtime tonight!¡± Xu Chaomu finally interrupted him. When had this man become so nagging? Always babbling whenever something went wrong, who wanted to dine with him? Who wanted to see a movie with him? ¡°Why work overtime at night? You should do what you¡¯re supposed to do at night.¡± ¡°Are you leaving or not? If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Shen Chi wore a worried face, was there a need to call the police? But he couldn¡¯t think of any good methods, as he had never chased a girl before. So, he just accompanied her in waiting for the car, silent. Xu Chaomu glanced at Shen Chi, thinking he was crazy. The sky was overcast, with dense clouds hanging low, the air heavy, making it hard to breathe, but it looked like it wouldn¡¯t rain anytime soon. The puddles from earlier hadn¡¯t dried, everything was damp. Xu Chaomu knew without checking the time, it was probably just a bit past six, but she was getting hungry. Holding Xiaobao was so tiring her arms ached, and her back was covered in a layer of sticky sweat. If it wasn¡¯t for Shen Chi deliberately taking a longer route, she¡¯d probably be sleeping by now. In this no man¡¯s land with no village in sight and not even a place to sit down, her arms were really sore. Several minutes passed, still no taxi in sight. Shen Chi stood in front of her, lowering his voice: ¡°Do you have to be so stubborn? Let¡¯s go home and talk, don¡¯t you want to see the Shen Family? Don¡¯t you want to go back to Waterside Pavilion?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You always say we¡¯re not suitable, so what kind of man do you think is suitable for you? Huh?¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s not someone like you.¡± ¡°Oh, so you like them short, poor, and ugly, with poor skills, and bad in bed¨C¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Xu Chaomu exploded in anger. This man really had enough, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to talk to him and gave him a look of disdain. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home with you,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Are you ever going to quit?¡± Xu Chaomu shouted, ¡°Why do you talk so much nonsense, can¡¯t you understand human language? Then let me say it again, I will neither go home with you nor take you to my house. You go back where you came from! I don¡¯t owe you anything, and you don¡¯t owe me anything. We¡¯ve already drawn a clear line between us.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched, as if he had swallowed gunpowder. Xiaobao woke up frightened, staring at Xu Chaomu with his big rolling eyes, as if to say, ¡°Mommy is so scary.¡± In his memory, Mommy was always very gentle; why did she become so scary whenever she saw this handsome uncle? So, Xiaobao looked at Shen Chi again¡­ ¡°Xiaobao, do you want Daddy to feed you some puree?¡± Shen Chi shifted his battlefield and stretched out his finger to touch his cheek. ¡°Shen Chi, why are you touching my son?¡± Xu Chaomu held Xiaobao tightly and glared at Shen Chi, taking a few steps back. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched again, was such a big reaction necessary? Having a son is something to be proud of? Xiaobao was scared once more and kept his gaze on Xu Chaomu. Actually, he really wanted to say, this uncle is very gentle¡­ Shen Chi simply turned around, took a jar of puree from the car, and fed a spoonful to Xiaobao. ¡°Xiaobao, don¡¯t eat things from strangers,¡± Xu Chaomu held Xiaobao tightly, watching Shen Chi warily. But¡­ Xiaobao was so tempted; his eyes glowed as he stared straight at the beautiful jar in Shen Chi¡¯s hand. ¡°Is this how you¡¯re supposed to be a mother?¡± Shen Chi frowned, ¡°When Xiaobao grows up, are you going to refuse to let him acknowledge me as his father? Do you want me to tell him that you were my wife, married through a formal ceremony?¡± ¡°First, at best you¡¯re just a distant uncle; second, if you don¡¯t want to be a distant uncle, you can be a random passerby; third, I¡¯ll tell him I was tricked into marrying you.¡± ¡°Who was the one sneaking into my room all the time before we got married, who was the one secretly kissing me, who was the one crying and hugging my neck?¡± ¡°Youthful ignorance.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re even more ignorant now!¡± Just then, a taxi came down the road, and Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes shone as she hailed it, ¡°Hey, driver!¡± The taxi immediately stopped, and Xu Chaomu got into the car with Xiaobao, leaving Shen Chi disheveled in the wind. ¡°Driver, to West Garden.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The taxi quickly drove away, but Xiaobao stood on Xu Chaomu¡¯s lap, relentlessly pulling at the window to look outside. At first, he could still see that handsome uncle; but as the car sped away, soon he couldn¡¯t see the handsome uncle anymore. Once out of sight, he became anxious; he wanted to eat what the handsome uncle had given him. Want to eat, want to eat¡­ He clawed at the glass, not caring if it was dirty or not, almost crying with urgency. ¡°Hey, Xiaobao, don¡¯t move around, Mommy is taking you home. Are you hungry? Mommy will feed you milk when we get home.¡± Xiaobao wouldn¡¯t listen; he didn¡¯t want milk, he wanted to eat the handsome uncle¡¯s puree, which was so delicious¡­ Therefore, Xiaobao looked out the window longingly, his little expression pitiable. Xu Chaomu was speechless; Xiaobao had really been spoiled by Shen Chi. She couldn¡¯t afford those things he gave, and if Xiaobao got addicted, wouldn¡¯t he be inseparable from Shen Chi? In the future, she had to be absolutely wary of Shen Chi. However, he had just again brought up those things she did in her naive youth, inevitably stirring up endless memories in her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But memories are just memories; once they¡¯re gone, they don¡¯t come back. She didn¡¯t want to return to the Shen Family, where there was no peace to be had¨Cnot a single day of rest, sometimes not even enough to sustain her through Shen Chi¡¯s temper tantrums. That man had such a temper, he never indulged her even when she was pregnant. He never believed that the child in her womb was his; not believing was one thing, but now the child was gone, and he would never believe. As for that night in the hotel in Paris, let him think he slept with a stranger. Chapter 1148 - Chapter 1148 Chapter 1148 Let Daddy Give You a Kiss Chapter 1148: Chapter 1148: Let Daddy Give You a Kiss Chapter 1148: Chapter 1148: Let Daddy Give You a Kiss But that child would forever be the pain in her heart. Every time she thought about it, her whole body felt icy cold. Fortunately, she now had Xiaobao. Xiaobao was indeed the best gift she had received from heaven, and for this, she was truly grateful to Xiao Mo. Thus, her reaction was quite strong when she saw those photos. Xiaobao stared out of the window, and when the car turned a corner, Xiaobao burst into tears with a loud ¡°wah.¡± ¡°Why is Xiaobao crying again? Be good,¡± Chaomu soothed him. The driver laughed, ¡°Young kids love to cry, probably he¡¯s hungry. Didn¡¯t that man just have a car? Miss, why didn¡¯t you go with him? It¡¯s really hard to catch a taxi in this area.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The driver did not say much else. The car had been driving for nearly forty minutes before they finally reached West Garden, and only then did Chaomu realize Shen Chi had taken such a long detour! The aunt had already arrived, and Chaomu handed Xiaobao over to her before hurriedly changing her clothes and eating a few bites of breakfast, then hurried to the company. The sky was still overcast, and Chaomu could only pray that Xiaobao would not develop a fever again. However, as soon as she had left, Shen Chi arrived. ¡°Hey, sir, why have you come again?¡± the aunt asked. ¡°I came to see Xiaobao.¡± ¡°You should go back, Miss Chaomu doesn¡¯t really like you,¡± the aunt said bluntly. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t respond, pushed open the door, and took Xiaobao from the aunt¡¯s arms as soon as he entered the house. It didn¡¯t matter whether Xiaobao was adopted or not. As long as Chaomu acknowledged this child, he was also his son. Since he was his son, there was every reason to develop a bond from a young age. If they didn¡¯t develop this bond, Xiaobao might become estranged later on. Luckily, Xiaobao was much easier to soothe than Chaomu; after being gently amused for a bit, Xiaobao laughed happily and stopped crying. Xiaobao curiously stared at Shen Chi as if to say, this handsome uncle is back again, there must be treats. Indeed, Shen Chi lived up to his expectations, buying him lots of beautiful clothes and snacks, along with a few new toys. ¡°Come on, Xiaobao, let Daddy try this outfit on you.¡± Saying so, Shen Chi took out a set of blue shorts and a short-sleeve shirt, decorated with cute little bunnies. The aunt stood by and glanced at the price tags unintentionally. Tsk tsk, each one was over a thousand. Children¡¯s clothes can¡¯t be worn for more than a few days; this man really spent a lot on such expensive clothes. But for Shen Chi, this amount of money was nothing, and he even felt it was not enough for Xiaobao. Shen Chi patiently dressed Xiaobao in the outfit, which fit him perfectly. Having gotten to know Xiaobao, he had learned how to feed and dress him¨Cchores that he¡¯d never have done back at the Shen Family. ¡°Sir¡­ it looks quite nice,¡± the aunt commented with a smile. ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi let Xiaobao sit on the couch. Xiaobao was thrilled, new clothes again, he had so many new clothes now¡­ and all bought by this handsome uncle. Mommy was too stingy to splurge. ¡°Xiaobao, do you like it? Can Daddy have a kiss?¡± said Shen Chi, and without waiting for a response, he kissed Xiaobao¡¯s soft cheek. ¡°Giggles¡­¡± Xiaobao laughed; he really liked this handsome uncle. That morning, Shen Chi stayed with Xiaobao the whole time, not only trying on new outfits but also feeding him many different snacks. He also patiently taught Xiaobao how to play games, but Chaomu¡¯s house was really too small, sometimes quite awkward. So, after playing for a while, he took Xiaobao to the bedroom. The aunt tried to stop him, but she couldn¡¯t hold him back. And besides, this man didn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions. He might just be a suitor of Xu Chaomu, and Xu Chaomu might not like him that much. The aunt gave herself a thumbs up. She was surely right. Xu Chaomu, being so beautiful even after a divorce and with a child, could still have suitors. But, this man seemed quite eligible. Why wasn¡¯t Xu Chaomu interested? Perhaps she wanted to test this man! The aunt praised herself again. The bed in the bedroom was still quite large. Shen Chi carried Xiaobao onto the bed. Xiaobao, touching the soft, fluffy bed, became even happier, burrowing his head into the quilt and giggling. ¡°Come, Xiaobao, let¡¯s stack the blocks together,¡± Shen Chi simply sat down on the bed too. He had never been this patient before, firstly because Xiaobao was really adorable, and secondly¡­ if he couldn¡¯t even make Xiaobao happy, he had no chance of winning back Xu Chaomu. The bedroom was still very clean, filled with the milky scent of a baby. The interior of the bedroom was simply decorated, clearly tidied up by Xu Chaomu, with beautiful floral stickers on the wall. When she left, she hardly took anything with her, even throwing the ring at him, and did not take any of his credit cards. Thinking of this, Shen Chi sighed. However, Xiaobao was seriously watching his hands. Xiaobao didn¡¯t know how to stack blocks; he was just curious about the colors. Shen Chi patiently taught him, playing together. ¡°Xiaobao, Daddy is teaching you today. When you¡¯re a bit older, I¡¯ll teach you to speak.¡± ¡°Bubble, bubble¡­¡± Xiaobao muttered indistinct syllables. ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®bubble,¡¯ it¡¯s ¡®Daddy.''¡± Xiaobao looked aggrieved; he couldn¡¯t understand. But he really liked this handsome uncle¡­ because he was handsome¡­ Xiaobao¡¯s hands were soft and fluffy; Shen Chi particularly liked touching them. But soon, Xiaobao became sleepy and started dozing off, quickly falling asleep on the bed. ¡°Daddy will come to see you another day,¡± Shen Chi decided not to stay any longer. He kissed Xiaobao on the forehead and squeezed his soft, fluffy hand before reluctantly leaving the bedroom. ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you staying for dinner today?¡± the aunt asked. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Oh, alright then,¡± the aunt responded. ¡°By the way, I have a gift for you in my car. Come down with me to get it,¡± Shen Chi said. The aunt was pleasantly surprised, her face filled with astonishment. ¡°Sir, that¡¯s not necessary. I haven¡¯t done anything; how can I accept your gifts?¡± ¡°It¡¯s specifically bought for you, and Xiaobao needs a lot of looking after,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Come down with me to get it.¡± The aunt could hardly keep the smile off her face. This man had a lot of money, and anything he bought for her would surely be good. Therefore, without being able to help herself, the aunt followed Shen Chi downstairs. Shen Chi had bought her a set of skincare products and several supermarket vouchers. ¡°Keep these items and do not shortchange Xiaobao and Chaomu,¡± Shen Chi said earnestly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I know, thank you sir. I will take good care of Xiaobao and Miss Xu.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let her find out.¡± ¡°I understand that.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t say much else and got into the car. Holding the gifts, the aunt watched the direction the car drove off, beaming happily. She really hoped this man would come often. Chapter 1149 - Chapter 1149 Chapter 1149 Sell Her to the Mountains Chapter 1149: Chapter 1149: Sell Her to the Mountains Chapter 1149: Chapter 1149: Sell Her to the Mountains She happily looked at the skincare product in her hand; she had seen a bottle at a wealthy relative¡¯s house, albeit a very small one. Just as she was about to pick it up to take a look, the relative screamed, ¡°Put it down, put it down, do you know how expensive this little bottle is?!¡± At that time she shook her head to indicate she didn¡¯t know, and the relative told her, this little bottle was five thousand yuan! She looked again at what she held in her hands, this was a large bottle, a genuine large bottle! Tsk tsk, just how rich was this man! The key was, he was still young! And the most crucial thing was, he was good-looking! He was also exceptionally patient with Xiaobao, not at all minding that Xiaobao was adopted. With such a man pursuing her, why wait for the next lifetime to marry him?! The aunt truly did not understand Xu Chaomu¡¯s way of thinking, but her own opinion was, the man should come by more often! She beamed joyfully at the gift in her hand and hurried to hide it in the storage compartment of her electric scooter. And those two supermarket cards, tsk tsk, she estimated that they contained at least a few thousand yuan, minimally. This money couldn¡¯t be hogged all to herself; she would have to spend a bit more on good things for Xiaobao and Xu Chaomu in the future. She couldn¡¯t bear to use the skincare product herself and planned to sell it when she found the time; the proceeds would cover her son¡¯s tuition for several years. Tsk tsk, truly a display of obscene wealth. At noon, Xu Chaomu got off work and came back home. She was so tired she couldn¡¯t even eat lunch, collapsing onto the bed the moment she got home. ¡°So tired¡­¡± Xiaobao woke up, crawling around in his crib on his own. ¡°Mama¡­¡± Xiaobao babbled, his big eyes on Xu Chaomu. Mommy was back, but the handsome uncle was gone. However, the two were always arguing, giving the baby a headache. The handsome uncle took the baby to buy clothes; he could also take mommy clothes shopping, huh? Buying new clothes would surely make mommy as happy as the baby. Xiaobao blinked his big eyes at Xu Chaomu, babbling ¡°bolobolo.¡± Xu Chaomu was desperately sleepy; as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Xiaobao wearing new clothes. She didn¡¯t buy these clothes¡­ With a jolt, she sat up. ¡°Xiaobao, who bought the clothes you¡¯re wearing?¡± Xiaobao smiled at her, looking very happy. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t need to ask; she knew, damn it, Shen Chi had been here again. ¡°Ugly as sin,¡± Xu Chaomu huffed coldly, and then covered herself with the blanket to sleep again. Xiaobao felt wronged; mommy said he was ugly, she said he was ugly¡­ Baby wasn¡¯t ugly, baby¡¯s clothes weren¡¯t ugly, baby was the most beautiful baby in the world¡­ But¡­ mommy said he was ugly¡­ ¡°Wah,¡± Xiaobao cried! ¡°Ah ah¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was going insane, this little Xiaobao! He was actually crying! He was crying! ¡°Auntie, take him away, throw him away,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a mournful face. The auntie rushed in and lifted Xiaobao out of the crib, ¡°Xiaobao, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, let mommy sleep. Miss Xu, aren¡¯t you going to eat something?¡± ¡°No, just take him downstairs.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take him away now.¡± Having said that, the auntie took Xiaobao out to play. Finally, Xu Chaomu found peace and fell back asleep. Shen Chi felt quite good after returning home. He had spent half the day playing with Xiaobao and was very pleased. Previously, he particularly disliked children and didn¡¯t have the patience to play with little ones, but meeting Xiaobao seemed like fate. It was not a matter of loving the house and its crow, he genuinely liked Xiaobao. However¡­ it would be nice if such a cute baby had a sibling to play with. This bad idea flashed through his mind but was quickly suppressed. After returning to C City, Ruan Hang updated him on the progress of dealing with the Bai Family incident; the court was speeding up the process, and Bai Xuan was still under surveillance. ¡°Go see Jiang Zhilan,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it now,¡± Ruan Hang replied. ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Zhilan had been placed by Shen Chi in a very secret location, far-flung and unreachable, where no one would find her. Shen Chi had assigned people to guard her around the clock, with bodyguards swarming the place inside and out. Shen Chi hadn¡¯t done anything to Jiang Zhilan. He treated her well with food and drink but strictly forbade her from leaving. When he arrived, Shen Chi pushed open the door. Jiang Zhilan, sitting at the table, looked up warily at Shen Chi as he approached. A flicker of panic passed through her eyes, but she tried her best to calm herself. ¡°Auntie, are you comfortable living here?¡± Shen Chi asked, his tone neither warm nor cold. As his gaze swept over her, Jiang Zhilan shuddered, her eyes filled with panic and unease. Although she didn¡¯t have many dealings with Shen Chi, there were many things only she knew in her heart. Shen Chi slowly walked toward her, each step carrying an oppressive aura. ¡°Achi,¡± Jiang Zhilan called out to him, her complexion unnatural, ¡°you¡¯ve brought me here for many days now, what¡­ what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Where is Bai Man?¡± Shen Chi demanded. ¡°Manman¡­ I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. You know what she¡¯s like, she doesn¡¯t listen to me,¡± Jiang Zhilan said. She truly did not know where Bai Man had gone. Bai Man often didn¡¯t come home, and she thought Bai Man might have gone to a friend¡¯s place as usual. ¡°Do you really not know or are you pretending? Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°I truly don¡¯t know, Achi, I really don¡¯t control her much,¡± Jiang Zhilan shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about lying in front of me.¡± ¡°Of course, I know¡­¡± Jiang Zhilan said, ¡°but I really don¡¯t know¡­ What¡¯s wrong with Manman? Did the two of you have a fight? She told me not long ago that you were good to her.¡± Shen Chi scoffed but said nothing. ¡°Achi, how is your uncle? Is he alright? Did you do something to him?¡± Over these days, Jiang Zhilan had come to understand almost everything. Bai Xuan had been so anxious to send her out of the country; it must have been because of something Shen Chi had done. Bai Xuan, a man who had never feared anyone in C City, could have been an exception if it came to Shen Chi. It now seemed that Shen Chi was really moving against the Bai Family¡­ No wonder Bai Xuan was so nervous¡­ ¡°Uncle is doing as well as you, Auntie,¡± Shen Chi said blandly, with a slight curve of his lips, ¡°how could I dare do anything to you? After all¡­ you are the elders. And as the saying goes, only the elders can do whatever they please with the younger ones, right? For instance, if an elder dislikes a younger relative, they might just sell her off into the mountains¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi stopped there, not speaking further, his eyes firmly fixed on Jiang Zhilan. Every move of Jiang Zhilan was clearly seen by him. He noticed a brief flash of panic in her eyes, which she immediately suppressed as if trying hard to cover something up. ¡°Achi, is there some misunderstanding with the Bai Family? Our families have always been on good terms. Let¡¯s invite your parents over and talk about it together,¡± Jiang Zhilan suggested. ¡°There¡¯s an account I only wish to settle with you alone, Auntie.¡± Shen Chi stood in front of Jiang Zhilan, looking at her with indifference. Jiang Zhilan sat in her chair, trapped and without options. Chapter 1150 - Chapter 1150 Chapter 1150 Because I Shen Chi Have the Final Chapter 1150: Chapter 1150: Because I, Shen Chi, Have the Final Say in C City Chapter 1150: Chapter 1150: Because I, Shen Chi, Have the Final Say in C City Shen Chi simply looked down at her, not giving her a chance to escape. Jiang Zhilan had a guilty conscience; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so nervous. At this moment, she was really restless, with countless things flashing through her mind. ¡°Chaomu¡¯s incident when she was eighteen almost landed her deep in the mountains, but I am thankful, Auntie, that you spared her life,¡± Shen Chi slowly said, his expression growing darker, ¡°But I suspect your original intention was to send Chaomu into the mountains so slyly, to become the bride of some bachelor there, which would be more perfect than taking her life, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± He had wanted to settle this score with Jiang Zhilan long ago but had put it aside after Chaomu left. Jiang Zhilan¡¯s face changed, turning ashen in an instant¨Cthe incident was six years old, and Shen Chi still remembered it! She had always thought she did it without anyone being the wiser, and that Shen Chi, young at the time, certainly couldn¡¯t have found out. But unexpectedly¡­ Jiang Zhilan¡¯s hands were trembling, yet she still tried to control herself: ¡°Achi, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t quite understand.¡± ¡°Do I need to explain in detail? It was raining that day; Uncle Cheng¡¯s car had a blown tire on the road and didn¡¯t reach Chaomu in time, and she was taken by your people,¡± said Shen Chi indifferently, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it was you who tampered with the tire, right?¡± Jiang Zhilan could no longer recall the details from six years ago, but Shen Chi remembered them so clearly! Jiang Zhilan was afraid, although she could not remember the details, she did remember the incident! But at such a critical moment, how could she admit it? A cold sweat broke out on Jiang Zhilan¡¯s back as she murmured, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°You and your daughter have one thing in common; you never shed tears until you see the coffin,¡± Shen Chi said coldly. By this time, Shen Chi¡¯s expression was very grim and dark. Jiang Zhilan looked at him in a panic, denying everything, shaking her head continuously: ¡°Achi, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°What about Qi Na? Does that name ring a bell?¡± Jiang Zhilan panicked again and remained silent. ¡°Five years later, on the first day Chaomu returned to the country, you instigated Qi Na, who didn¡¯t have a brain, to run into Xu Chaomu. If I¡¯m not wrong, you must have told Qi Na, it was just a life, and money could smooth everything over. And Qi Na, being brainless and easily incited, couldn¡¯t help it, since she was infatuated with Nie Chenglang.¡± Shen Chi spoke eloquently, looking at Jiang Zhilan¡¯s face with each sentence. By this point, Jiang Zhilan¡¯s face was ashen, her lips pale and colorless. ¡°Whether it was five years ago or five years later, you never did the dirty work yourself, once you hired someone, once you incited someone else, you really played your cards well.¡± ¡°As for your motive, I think it¡¯s quite clear, you were afraid that Xu Chaomu would take your daughter¡¯s place as the fourth wife, weren¡¯t you?¡± Shen Chi listed her deeds, word by word, leaving Jiang Zhilan speechless. ¡°You can keep wriggling out of it, keep denying it,¡± Shen Chi continued, ¡°Because, whether you admit it or not, you should prepare yourself to spend a lifetime in prison.¡± ¡°On what grounds? Shen Chi, you¡¯re slandering me!¡± Jiang Zhilan panicked and became agitated when she heard ¡°spend a lifetime in prison.¡± ¡°Because in C City, Shen Chi has the final say!¡± Jiang Zhilan collapsed completely, and Shen Chi was right; in C City, who wouldn¡¯t give Shen Chi face? Over all these years, the Bai Family¡¯s steady and unscathed rise had been by keeping good relations with the Shen Family. Now, if Shen Chi wanted to make a move against the Bai Family, it would be effortless. ¡°I, Shen Chi, don¡¯t need a reason to do anything; I¡¯m telling you all this today just to let you know, don¡¯t think that the Bai Family has been safe and sound all these years because I, Shen Chi, knew nothing.¡± ¡°You¨Cyou hated Xu Chaomu so much back then, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Zhilan said in a fluster. ¡°When did you also learn to read my face, Shen Chi?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Zhilan¡¯s face was filled with regret, ¡°I only heard from your mother that you didn¡¯t like Xu Chaomu, and your mother also disliked her, so I thought I¡¯d help you out by sending her away. Was there something wrong with my starting point?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still making excuses!¡± Shen Chi had a surge of anger accumulating in his belly. Back then, if he had been one step later, Xu Chaomu would have been taken away to the mountains. The consequences¡­ unimaginable! Many times, he barely missed losing her, but luckily she was still fine later on¡­ Because of that, he needed to treasure her properly. ¡°I¨C I was just talking. Aran didn¡¯t like Xu Chaomu either. What is there for you to like about her? She¡¯s so shameless. If it weren¡¯t for her, the child you have with Manman would be how many years old now!¡± ¡°Do you and Bai Xuan still think I ever liked Bai Man? Let me tell you, I¡¯ve never liked her, not from a young age. If it hadn¡¯t been for Bai Xuan¡¯s arrangement with my father stating I could only inherit the corporation if I married Bai Man, do you think I would¡¯ve ever spoken a word to Bai Man?¡± Back then, he was trapped in such a dilemma. To free himself from this bind and escape from the Bai Family, he chose to go to South Africa to acquire diamond mines. He worked very hard so he could stand confidently and so that Xu Chaomu could marry him with pride. Just as he was about to be with her, she left him for five years. Later on, he had everything, but she was the only thing missing. Back in those days, his daily life was worse than death, haunted by dreams of her. Jiang Zhilan¡¯s face turned to panic again: ¡°Is it because of this that you¡¯ve broken ties with the Bai Family?¡± ¡°No, it was because I could no longer tolerate them,¡± said Shen Chi coldly. The Bai Family¡¯s actions had long since become intolerable to him. He had said it before; he would settle these accounts one by one. ¡°What about your Uncle Bai? What have you done to him?¡± ¡°The same as you.¡± ¡°How can you be like this? Let us go, we can talk it out¡­¡± ¡°Talk about what? Do I, Shen Chi, need to compromise? As for Bai Man, I will soon find her and reunite her with you all.¡± ¡°Achi, let me speak the truth from my heart. When Xu Chaomu came back, she was already pregnant with Nie Chenglang¡¯s child. You¡¯re probably aware of that. I was the one who instigated Qi Na, but I did it for your own good,¡± Jiang Zhilan said. ¡°You also have the talent to twist truth into lies.¡± Shen Chi looked at her coldly. ¡°Then let me tell you, her child is mine.¡± ¡°Achi¡­ don¡¯t deceive yourself. That child is Nie Chenglang¡¯s, you only found her when she came back to the country.¡± Jiang Zhilan sneered, ¡°No matter how smart you are, weren¡¯t you still cuckolded by a woman, played for a fool?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only These words made Shen Chi clench his teeth, but his face remained as calm as ever. ¡°Don¡¯t try to anger me; the consequences of angering me are dire.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying what needs to be said.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s too comfortable here.¡± Shen Chi said dismissively, ¡°A change of scenery, you might like it more.¡± With that, Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile, his face filled with disdain and indifference. Chapter 1151 - Chapter 1151 Chapter 1151 Have Him Call Me Godmother Chapter 1151: Chapter 1151: Have Him Call Me Godmother Chapter 1151: Chapter 1151: Have Him Call Me Godmother Jiang Zhilan and Bai Man truly were like mother, like daughter, their words almost identical. As expected, like mother, like daughter, there was no need to show them mercy. His piercing gaze fixed on Jiang Zhilan¡¯s face, causing her considerable panic, as she realized she had seemingly infuriated Shen Chi. ¡°Someone, take Mrs. Jiang to the police station and say that she has come to turn herself in, and kindly ask the police to ¡®handle her case with leniency,''¡± Shen Chi said with a sinister expression. ¡°You can¡¯t take me to the police station, I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, and I won¡¯t confess,¡± Jiang Zhilan protested, agitated. ¡°Shen Chi, after all, I am your elder, how can you treat me like this?¡± Shen Chi remained silent, having said all there was to say. It wasn¡¯t that he was unkind, but that they were unjust. If he were to indulge them, it would be the greatest cruelty to Xu Chaomu. Thinking of Chaomu¡¯s child, he clenched his fists suddenly, his eyes filled with raging anger. ¡°President Shen.¡± A subordinate walked in. ¡°Take her away.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Two bodyguards seized Jiang Zhilan and escorted her out of the room, heading towards a car. ¡°Shen Chi, you ungrateful wretch, have you forgotten that the Bai Family saved you?¡± Jiang Zhilan shouted loudly. Shen Chi frowned, tired of hearing that statement! In the eyes of these people, if they gave ten percent, they expected a hundred percent in return. The bodyguards quickly escorted Jiang Zhilan away from the place and took her straight to the police station. After sending Jiang Zhilan off, one assistant approached Shen Chi and said, ¡°President Shen, what charges should we plant on her?¡± ¡°Something warranting more than ten years¡¯ imprisonment,¡± Shen Chi replied indifferently. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s easy, I¡¯ll give the police a call, the Bai Family isn¡¯t in a position to make noise right now.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t let people say that Shen Chi is abusing power,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Follow the due process for me. Oh, and have that Qi Na make the accusation directly.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°That woman isn¡¯t too smart, scare her a bit, and she¡¯s sure to testify.¡± ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll follow your orders.¡± ¡°However, since Qi Na dared to drive into Chaomu, she shouldn¡¯t be let off lightly. Handle the specifics however you see fit,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Also, check out what Nie Chenglang has been up to lately, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve heard from him. And check on his domineering and greedy mom, Lu Feili.¡± ¡°Will do.¡± Shen Chi finished giving instructions and didn¡¯t say anything more, heading straight for the door. This place was perennially unventilated, dark and damp, and reeking of mold. Plus, with the recent rains, it was even more like a cellar. However, this place was still far more comfortable than a prison. Shen Chi frowned and walked out coldly. ¡°President Shen, I will report everything back to you,¡± the assistant said after listening and noting it all down. Shen Chi left the place, drove off on his own. Upon returning to the Shen Group, his desk was piled high with a stack of documents, all awaiting his review and response. Since Xiao Mo left, Shen Chi hadn¡¯t fully trusted others with these tasks, personally supervising many important projects. Additionally, with the recent involvement in Bai Family affairs, he was indeed exhausted. He aimed to wrap up these tasks early to free up some time for a trip to Jin City. However, as he looked at the black text on the papers, the faces of Xu Chaomu and Tiantian constantly appeared before his eyes. He missed them, mother and son, every single day he didn¡¯t see them. During this time, he could tell that Chaomu was exhausted, having lost weight all around. Living alone in Jin City was tough enough, and now she had to balance work with taking care of Xiaobao. He was certain she would refuse any financial help from him. His only option was to covertly funnel money to their small advertising agency and to arrange for several companies to specifically partner with them. That way, Chaomu¡¯s income substantially increased. But this was not a sustainable solution. He had to bring her back. However, when he thought about the conflict between her and Zhou Ran, he felt helpless. It seemed like this was the only matter where he was utterly at a loss, as if trapped in a dead end. Recently, Zhou Ran had been constantly at the hospital with Shen Cexian, the two keeping each other company and chatting, no longer meddling in the matters of Shen Group or arguing. This no-interference lifestyle was indeed the best, but it didn¡¯t solve the fundamental issues¨Cthe conflict was bound to escalate eventually. Like when he helped her bathe, touching the scars on her back gently elicited a significant reaction from her. Deep-seated hatred¨Che understood. That was what made him feel the most helpless¡­ In those days, Shen Chi hadn¡¯t visited Chaomu and Xiaobao, instead, Xia Chuqing had flown from A City to Jin City to spend her summer vacation. Chaomu was ecstatic to see Xia Chuqing. Even though they had met not long ago, the two had been inseparable ever since they became acquainted. ¡°Chuqing, when do you start school?¡± Chaomu asked. ¡°Not for another month.¡± Xia Chuqing said, ¡°School starts on September 2nd.¡± ¡°Have you finished your homework?¡± ¡°Stop! You, you first tell me, how, how did this little guy come about?¡± Xia Chuqing was shocked as she noticed Xiaobao playing with a rabbit on the sofa. ¡°My son.¡± Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°Your son? When did you give birth? That¡¯s not right, you don¡¯t have a man, how could you have a baby!¡± Xia Chuqing was curious. She dropped her bag and moved closer to the little fellow. The little guy wasn¡¯t shy at all; when Xia Chuqing approached, he just stared at her with wide eyes. Huh, this auntie is a stranger. ¡°Adopted. Cute, right?¡± Chaomu spoke of Xiaobao with pride. ¡°Mmmmm,¡± Xia Chuqing nodded repeatedly because he really was adorable. She bent down, reached out a hand to touch Xiaobao¡¯s cheek, and tickled his hand, ¡°How old is he? So cute! What if your sister didn¡¯t bring a gift for our meeting? Would you dislike your sister? How can you be so adorable¡­¡± Xia Chuqing¡¯s heart melted at the sight of such a cute and handsome little fellow. ¡°Sister, huh? You¡¯re just trying to take advantage of me,¡± Chaomu said. Xia Chuqing smiled, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°This little guy is so cute; can I borrow him for a few days? Look at him, his eyes so big, bright and watery. And his little cheeks, so chubby and super cute!¡± Xia Chuqing really liked him. ¡°If you want to play, have your own.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still in college!¡± Xia Chuqing murmured, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t even think about it. Xiaobao is definitely not for borrowing.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then I¡¯ll come to your house every day.¡± ¡°You can come, but bring a gift every day, help bathe Xiaobao, prepare his formula, and change his diapers every day. Otherwise, you¡¯re not allowed to come.¡± ¡°Then let him call me godmother!¡± Xia Chuqing said. Such a cute baby, it would be a pity not to take this advantage. With such a high-valued godson, she could show off a bit too. Chapter 1152 - Chapter 1152 Chapter 1152 Did He Get Married Chapter 1152: Chapter 1152: Did He Get Married? Chapter 1152: Chapter 1152: Did He Get Married? ¡°Come on, Xiaobao, call me ¡®godmother¡¯!¡± Xu Chaomu teased intentionally. Xiaobao hardly knew how to call her godmother; he could only flutter his big eyes and smile with joy and contentment. Before, Xu Chaomu had not noticed, but this time, upon closer inspection, Xiaobao¡¯s smile revealed two shallow dimples. Hmm, it turned out there were quite a few people with dimples. She had faint dimples herself, and if she remembered correctly, someone else did too. However, that person rarely smiled, so¡­ it wasn¡¯t visible to those who weren¡¯t particularly close. ¡°My goodness, he doesn¡¯t know how to speak yet,¡± Xia Chuqing harrumphed, ¡°Starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll buy him gifts to bribe him.¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± ¡°What should I buy for a little child? I see lots of toys and clothes here, did you buy them? It doesn¡¯t seem like it, I¡¯ve seen these clothing brands before, they¡¯re quite expensive,¡± Xia Chuqing said. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I have bought them? I earn quite a good salary.¡± ¡°Do you? A month¡¯s salary could only afford two outfits, right?¡± Xia Chuqing prodded on purpose. Definitely something fishy, Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t be willing to buy such expensive clothes for a child¡­ Could it be that friend of hers, Xiao Mo? Thinking of Xiao Mo, Xia Chuqing pursed her lips and asked nonchalantly, ¡°Speaking of which, where is Xiao Mo? Why haven¡¯t I seen him around? Does he still visit you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s on a business trip to South Africa, and he won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± ¡°South Africa? Nice place; someone like him should definitely go there to toughen up!¡± Xia Chuqing said, her face showing schadenfreude. ¡°Huh? Why are you so happy?¡± ¡°No, no, nothing,¡± Xia Chuqing waved her hands repeatedly. She still remembered their encounter at the airport and always thought about getting revenge, but it had been a long time since she had seen that man¡­ How could she get revenge if she couldn¡¯t even see him? ¡°Today is Saturday, come with me to the supermarket later to buy groceries,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Sure, Chaomu, can I borrow Xiaobao to play for a bit?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Xiaobao looked at Xu Chaomu and Xia Chuqing with a face full of grievance, thinking Baby is not a toy, Baby is not a toy! But Xia Chuqing really started to play seriously with Xiaobao; this cute baby, she couldn¡¯t help but adore him. Xu Chaomu went to the bathroom on her own to wash clothes. Since it was Saturday, the cleaning lady wouldn¡¯t come. It was just as well that Xia Chuqing was there to help watch over Xiaobao for a bit. Xia Chuqing discovered that Xiaobao truly had lots of toys, some of which even had their tags intact. Her cousin had just had a baby and also bought many toys and clothes for the baby. Even though her cousin¡¯s family was quite wealthy, they wouldn¡¯t buy such expensive things for an infant. Xia Chuqing was very curious, who could the wealthy benefactor be? In her view, Xiao Mo was already an elite and very rich; could it be Xu Chaomu knew someone even wealthier than Xiao Mo? ¡°Xiaobao, who bought these things for you?¡± Xia Chuqing asked softly. Xiaobao stared at her, not understanding, and merely reached out to grab at Xia Chuqing¡¯s hair. ¡°Is someone pursuing your mom?¡± Xia Chuqing asked again. ¡°Boo, boo¡­¡± Xiaobao said. ¡°Ew,¡± Xia Chuqing showed disgust, ¡°I can¡¯t understand.¡± Xiaobao also looked disgusted, as if to say, You can¡¯t understand baby talk. Xia Chuqing played with Xiaobao for a while with tangrams and Rubik¡¯s cubes, then suddenly exclaimed in amazement, ¡°Chaomu, your baby is so smart; he knows how to play with tangrams! He¡¯s so young and can already play!¡± Xia Chuqing¡¯s eyes widened as the little guy¡¯s hands moved around. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Chaomu glanced over, nonchalantly saying, ¡°Of course my baby is smart.¡± ¡°Did you teach him that?¡± ¡°No, he learned it on his own.¡± ¡°Who would believe that? Can anyone learn this stuff on his own? He¡¯s only so old¡­¡± ¡°My son is just smart,¡± Xu Chaomu said with an air that brooked no argument. Xia Chuqing had a face full of exasperation, ¡°Fine, fine, fine, your son is smart, my godson is awesome!¡± Xiaobao seemed to detect that someone was praising him, looked up and giggled non-stop, and even crawled around on the sofa a couple of times. When he was pleased, he would throw his toys everywhere, tossing the little white rabbit, the little dinosaur, and the little goldfish all over the place, with Chuqing struggling to pick them up in time. ¡°Chaomu, where did you adopt such a cute son from? Can I go adopt one too? How can there be such an adorable little guy, and he can throw dolls? Hey, don¡¯t throw anymore!¡± Chuqing stepped in to stop him. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to have your own?¡± ¡°Where could I have such a cute baby?¡± Chuqing said, ¡°The key is, he¡¯s also very beautiful, the most beautiful I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of being beautiful as a child? You never know how ugly he might become when he grows up.¡± Xu Chaomu huffed coldly. Xiaobao seemed to already be sensitive to the word ¡°ugly¡±; he glanced at Xu Chaomu and pouted his lips. ¡°Hahaha, he¡¯s angry, Xu Chaomu, who told you to call him ugly? He looks so upset.¡± Xu Chaomu turned his head to look and indeed he was huffing and puffing. ¡°He¡¯s not old, but he¡¯s got quite the temper,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°This guy is far from perfect, you haven¡¯t seen him when he throws a tantrum; it really makes you want to throw him out to the wolves.¡± ¡°Wow, seriously?¡± Chuqing was curious, ¡°Will he be difficult to take care of in the future?¡± ¡°No worries, I¡¯ve taken care of more difficult ones,¡± Xu Chaomu curled his lip. ¡°Who?¡± Chuqing asked, letting her curiosity get the better of her. ¡°You,¡± Xu Chaomu said teasingly. ¡°¡­¡± Chuqing felt as if she had suddenly been shot in the knee. After hanging the clothes, Xu Chaomu went to the supermarket with Xia Chuqing. The last time they had shopped and bought things together was half a year ago, back in winter. Time flies so fast¡­ ¡°Chaomu, that, will Xiao Mo ever come to Jin City to see you again?¡± Chuqing asked nonchalantly. ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°Has he¡­ got married?¡± ¡°He has.¡± ¡°Ah? Really? Oh¡­¡± Suddenly, Chuqing felt a wave of complex emotions. Xu Chaomu sneakily glanced at her, hmm, she seemed to have realized something. But Chuqing waved her hands dismissively, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, he offended me last time, I just thought that if he¡¯s married, let it be.¡± ¡°Is there any logical connection between the two?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was lined with exasperation. So, after shopping around for a while, Xu Chaomu noticed that Chuqing was distracted. ¡°Cough, do you know what Xiao Mo¡¯s wife looks like?¡± Xu Chaomu asked purposefully. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What does she look like?¡± Chuqing blurted out and then realizing she might have overreacted, she murmured, ¡°What his wife looks like has nothing to do with me, not curious at all.¡± ¡°Oh, if you¡¯re not curious, never mind.¡± ¡°You can still tell me, it¡¯s boring shopping anyway!¡± ¡°Um¡­ She¡¯s like you, quite similar to you, fair, slim, tall, but his wife is more ladylike than you.¡± ¡°Am I not ladylike? You haven¡¯t seen me when I meet foreign visitors, representing the school, speaking fluent English, so refined and gracious¡­¡± Chuqing muttered. Chapter 1153 - Chapter 1153 Chapter 1153 Grabbing Shen Chis Chest Chapter 1153: Chapter 1153: Grabbing Shen Chi¡¯s Chest Chapter 1153: Chapter 1153: Grabbing Shen Chi¡¯s Chest Back then, she wore a knee-length dress, poised and quiet. In fact¡­ she had always been quiet, whether at school or in the club, always the good girl in the teachers¡¯ eyes. ¡°But one thing, his wife isn¡¯t as pretty as you,¡± Xu Chaomu said with significant emphasis. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Chaomu said on purpose. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t foolish; she had been down this road herself. Xia Chuqing¡¯s little schemes couldn¡¯t be hidden from her. A young girl is just a young girl, a glance or a tone of voice can betray her. Had she been this foolish back in the day? No wonder, later at the Shen Family, everyone knew she liked Shen Chi. A girl¡¯s thoughts just can¡¯t be concealed¡­ Xia Chuqing finally realized her actions had been too intense, and quickly explained, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, I bumped into him on a plane last time, he tripped me and didn¡¯t even apologize, so I was very angry. That¡¯s why I asked a few more questions, to know the enemy and know myself, to be ever-victorious.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh, I didn¡¯t read too much into it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± For the first time, Xia Chuqing thought Xu Chaomu was quite mean. ¡°Let me tell you a secret,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Xiao Mo is still single.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Fooled once, Xia Chuqing had learned her lesson. ¡°If I lie to you, Xiaobao will take your surname.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xia Chuqing now knew Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t lying to her. How did it feel like she had been played by Xu Chaomu? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s buy the stuff and go home to cook. Xiaobao must be hungry,¡± Xu Chaomu urged, pushing the shopping cart. She left Xiaobao alone at home, and truly, she wasn¡¯t at ease. Xia Chuqing was still confused, pondering over what Xu Chaomu had said. Afterwards, whatever Xu Chaomu said, she didn¡¯t catch a word, only knowing to carry the bags when told, to wash the vegetables when told. ¡­ During the days Xia Chuqing visited Xu Chaomu, Shen Chi hadn¡¯t stirred any trouble, not showing up at all. Xu Chaomu was constantly on guard against Shen Chi, and his phone calls too. But, Shen Chi seemed quite busy during that time, not bothering her. Xia Chuqing didn¡¯t stay long in Jin City, she had to follow her mentor to C City for a project, so she temporarily left Jin City. Once Xia Chuqing left, Xu Chaomu¡¯s life returned to its tranquil routine, still fondly remembering Xia Chuqing. If Chuqing really liked Xiao Mo, the two of them would be well-matched; only, Xu Chaomu wondered what Xiao Mo thought about it. Shen Chi, the man, seemed to have grown clairvoyant, appearing in Jin City the day after Xia Chuqing left. On that morning, he showed up at Xu Chaomu¡¯s doorstep with a bunch of bright red roses in hand. It was Sunday, Xu Chaomu had the day off. She finally got to sleep in, and Xiaobao wasn¡¯t fussing either. So, Shen Chi just stood at the door waiting for her. He was very patient; he felt that the patience of his entire life was spent on Xu Chaomu and Xiaobao. But, it was absolutely worth it. The roses still carried the morning dew, charming and delicate, each bloom emitting an elegant fragrance. This enchanting aroma and the fiery red color were truly captivating. Today Shen Chi dressed casually, a simple black T-shirt making him look exceptionally energetic. He had been standing at the door since seven in the morning, not until ten did he hear Xiaobao¡¯s cries. Today Xiaobao wasn¡¯t helping, waking up too late. Xiaobao cried, and sure enough, Xu Chaomu woke up. She hadn¡¯t gotten enough sleep yet. Frustrated, she scratched her head and had no choice but to get up to change Xiaobao¡¯s diaper, feed him milk, and give him cuddles and kisses. Once Xiaobao woke up, he was bursting with energy, making such a ruckus that Xu Chaomu lost all desire to sleep. At this moment, Shen Chi knocked on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Xu Chaomu called out. ¡°Xiaobao¡¯s daddy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was covered in dark lines, it was that man again. Xiaobao¡¯s daddy, what kind of daddy is that! ¡°I¡¯m not opening the door!¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Shen Chi responded. He knew this would be the outcome, but he was persistent, standing at the door and continuing to knock. Damn it! Xu Chaomu was going crazy, with the big and the small making a fuss together, not letting her live a peaceful life! She must have owed them something in a past life! With no other choice, Xu Chaomu had to open the door. Upon opening the door, the first thing she saw was not Shen Chi, but a bouquet of dazzling roses, their fragrance filling the air! ¡°Mumu, this bouquet of roses is for you, ninety-nine blooms,¡± Shen Chi said earnestly. Xu Chaomu said nothing and turned to walk away. Shen Chi followed her inside, only glancing at Xiaobao after placing the roses on the table. ¡°They¡¯re taking up space!¡± Xu Chaomu shot a glance at the flowers, discontented. Xu Chaomu might not like them, but Xiaobao really liked them. He had never seen something so pretty before. What was this? It smelled nice¡­ His big eyes stared at the roses without blinking. ¡°Do you like the flowers, Xiaobao? These are called roses,¡± Shen Chi said patiently, holding him. ¡°This kind of flower can only be given to a girl you like a lot, especially ninety-nine of them, which means to love you for a long, long time.¡± ¡°Shen Chi! That¡¯s enough!¡± Xu Chaomu shouted. She had never seen such a shameless man, and he even came with his own narration! ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Xiaobao, you can¡¯t just give roses to anyone; you have to really, really like them to give them. Just like Daddy giving them to Mommy, Dad will only give them to Mommy, because your Mommy is so pretty and gentle, which is just the type your Daddy likes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was completely defeated by Shen Chi¡¯s brazen shamelessness. She scratched her head, ¡°Shen Chi, can you not corrupt my son, please?¡± ¡°I¡¯m teaching him how to be a devoted man, just like his father.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Xu Chaomu swore, he was just too, too shameless. ¡°Shen Chi, get out, get out right now!¡± ¡°Get out? Go where? The sofa? The balcony? Or the big bed in the bedroom? In front of Xiaobao¡­ that might not be appropriate.¡± Xu Chaomu was truly frantically driven to madness. How could there be such a thick-skinned, shameless person in the world! ¡°Shen Chi, if you keep up this hooliganism, I¡¯m calling the police!¡± ¡°How could you say that¡­¡± Shen Chi looked hurt, ¡°When you were the one playing the hooligan with me, did I ever call the police? Be decent, please.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was utterly defeated. Xiaobao was so happy to see Shen Chi, constantly grabbing at Shen Chi¡¯s T-shirt, grinning from ear to ear. Soon, his little hands moved down and started grabbing at Shen Chi¡¯s chest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°¡­¡± Now it was Shen Chi¡¯s turn to be covered in dark lines. He quickly grabbed Xiaobao¡¯s hands and tapped them lightly: ¡°Is this how you always grab little girls? Like your mommy?¡± Xiaobao felt so wronged, what had he done? He hadn¡¯t done anything¡­ Why was uncle slapping his hands¡­ Shen Chi, thinking about how he couldn¡¯t get any advantage over Xu Chaomu yet this little guy had taken all he wanted, felt deeply ¡°indignant.¡± Chapter 1154 - Chapter 1154 Chapter 1154 Confessing at the Slightest Chapter 1154: Chapter 1154: Confessing at the Slightest Disagreement Chapter 1154: Chapter 1154: Confessing at the Slightest Disagreement Xiaobao blinked his big eyes at Shen Chi, his beautiful long eyelashes fluttering occasionally. He pouted adorably, as cute as could be. He didn¡¯t understand what Uncle was saying, but Uncle looked really fierce. ¡°You can catch other little girls, but you can¡¯t catch your mom!¡± Shen Chi ¡°educated¡± him in a very domineering manner. Xu Chaomu, who was to the side, heard this and really had no words. This man is even jealous of a child? ¡°You¡¯re leading Xiaobao astray, give him to me!¡± Xu Chaomu angrily stretched out her hand, wanting to take Xiaobao into her arms. ¡°How am I leading him astray.¡± Shen Chi innocently protested, ¡°I¡¯m teaching him very useful principles, right, Xiaobao?¡± Shen Chi rubbed his cheek, and every time Shen Chi touched him, he giggled with laughter; he really liked Shen Chi. The biggest reason he liked Shen Chi was his good looks, and then¡­ it was that Shen Chi would buy him lots and lots of things¡­ ¡°Xiuxiu xiuxiu, what are you laughing about?¡± Xu Chaomu glared at Xiaobao, ¡°You can¡¯t tell right from wrong!¡± ¡°Everything daddy says is right.¡± Shen Chi kissed Xiaobao and declared. His son was wonderful, and he liked him very much. ¡°Shen Chi, are you going to get out or not?¡± ¡°So in a hurry? Alright, then let¡¯s go roll in the bedroom, let me just get Xiaobao settled first¡­¡± ¡°I meant roll out the door gracefully, not roll in bed!¡± Xu Chaomu was furious. Shen Chi laughed, then suddenly walked up to Xu Chaomu with a smile, ¡°Xiaobao still likes me a lot. Seeing as it¡¯s for Xiaobao¡¯s sake, can I please not leave?¡± Shen Chi moved very close, his breath hot as it hit her face, making Xu Chaomu hastily back up two steps. This man was toxic! When he smiled, he was like warm jade, the curves of his brows and eyes adding a touch of tenderness, a stark contrast to the stern Shen Chi. For a moment, Xu Chaomu was somewhat dazed. But she knew that this man was like this, his nature was hard to change, his occasional tenderness meant nothing when his temper could still be so clear and sharp. ¡°Xiaobao doesn¡¯t understand anything. You think he likes you? He acts this way with everyone he meets, don¡¯t flatter yourself,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Xiaobao looked at Xu Chaomu, his lips puckering up. Xiaobao didn¡¯t act this way with everyone he met; Xiaobao just liked this Uncle. After Xu Chaomu finished speaking, she added, ¡°He also really likes Xiao Mo. Xiao Mo amuses him, and he¡¯s happy. If you buy him a bracelet, he¡¯s happy too. He doesn¡¯t understand anything; he¡¯s just like the wind, changing direction, smiling at whoever is nice to him. So stop flattering yourself.¡± Xiaobao was unhappy now. He wasn¡¯t like the wind, he wasn¡¯t, wuwu, Xiaobao was not like the wind¡­ Mommy was so mean, Mommy was speaking ill of Xiaobao¡­ The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt, and Xiaobao lost his temper. He turned his head and buried himself in Shen Chi¡¯s shoulder, ignoring Xu Chaomu. ¡°Do you even know how to be a mother?¡± Shen Chi gave Xu Chaomu a disapproving look, ¡°Talking bad about Xiaobao in front of him, he¡¯s going to get angry.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t understand.¡± Xu Chaomu huffed coldly, ¡°Xiaobao, did you hear that? Come down! Mommy will hold you! Don¡¯t cling to your fourth uncle.¡± Xiaobao didn¡¯t respond to Xu Chaomu, he just wouldn¡¯t, he just wouldn¡¯t. He lay on Shen Chi¡¯s shoulder, his little hands tightly gripping Shen Chi¡¯s T-shirt, unwilling to let go. Shen Chi, holding him, said with a laugh, ¡°It¡¯s okay, daddy is here; we won¡¯t go to Mommy. Daddy will take you to the park this afternoon to play, to see if there are any pretty little girls, little sisters.¡± Xiaobao didn¡¯t understand, but he thought Uncle¡¯s tone was so gentle, not at all fierce like Mommy. ¡°Shen Chi, can you not do this? He¡¯s still so young, and you¡¯re teaching him bad habits, what are we going to do when he grows up?¡± Xu Chaomu was very angry. ¡°You were like this when you were little too, and I don¡¯t see that you turned out bad. You turned out quite well, and I really like that.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Can you please not start professing love without any warning! ¡°Xiaobao, come here. Do you still remember how to stack the building blocks Dad taught you last time?¡± Shen Chi carried Xiaobao over to the couch. Xiaobao lay on his shoulder, still angry. When they sat on the couch, Xiaobao was just able to see Xu Chaomu. He turned his head away, refusing to look at her. ¡°Hey!¡± Xu Chaomu felt a mix of annoyance and amusement. ¡°Xiaobao, I am your mother, your dearest person.¡± But Xiaobao wouldn¡¯t listen; he only wanted to play with Shen Chi. Shen Chi patiently taught him how to stack the building blocks all over again. Xu Chaomu stood to the side, watching him hold Xiaobao and monopolize the boy, feeling a deep sense of melancholy. The thing is, it would be fine if they just played, but Shen Chi kept on asking Xiaobao, ¡°Do you like Daddy?¡± Xiaobao would just giggle, completely charmed and baffled by Shen Chi. From her perspective, Shen Chi at this moment was unlike anything she had ever seen before, his harsh edges softened, with every look and movement being incredibly tender. The man could be lethally gentle when he wanted to be, like poison seeping slowly into your bones. Today, he wasn¡¯t in formal attire but dressed in casual, laid-back clothes, looking more like an average person, a¡­ dad. He was very patient while playing with Xiaobao, and Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t remember when he had ever shown such patience before. As a child, whenever she asked him to play with her for a while, he would be unwilling and even give her a white-eye roll. Now though, he was genuinely kind to Xiaobao. But Xiaobao wasn¡¯t his biological son. How long could he actually be kind to him? She didn¡¯t even want him to be kind to Xiaobao. Xiaobao was having so much fun that he soon forgot about his upset. Shen Chi guided his hands, slowly stacking block after block. Before long, a tall castle was built on the table. Xiaobao became even happier, waving his arms and legs with joy. Daddy is amazing, and so is Xiaobao¡­ ¡°Mwah¡­¡± Xiaobao mumbled unclearly. ¡°Okay, mwah.¡± Shen Chi smiled and seized the chance to kiss his cheek. The little guy smelled so good, a fresh milky fragrance, clean and endlessly endearing. Shen Chi couldn¡¯t get enough of kissing him, and that just made Xiaobao even happier. They played with great delight, and Xiaobao didn¡¯t even want Xu Chaomu anymore. Xu Chaomu was speechless. Shen Chi was shameless, refusing to be driven away. Back in the day, if he had dismissed her harshly, she definitely would have left. But Shen Chi was even worse! Watching Shen Chi cling like a stubborn plaster, Xu Chaomu huffed and went directly to the bedroom to sleep. She was too lazy to even make lunch, but the truth was, with Shen Chi there, she didn¡¯t want to cook for him. After playing with Xiaobao for a while, Xiaobao grew tired and dozed off in Shen Chi¡¯s arms while watching the blocks. ¡°Little guy, you¡¯ve fallen asleep again. Go to sleep first, don¡¯t disturb me and your mom.¡± Shen Chi curled his lips into a smile as he placed him on the large bed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiaobao slept soundly, smacking his lips from time to time. Shen Chi closed the door gently behind him and then headed towards the master bedroom. Xu Chaomu had also fallen asleep, but it was a light sleep, just having drifted off. Shen Chi came in, closed the door, and bent down at the side of the bed to quietly observe Xu Chaomu lying there. It had been a long time since he had looked at her like that. She was always like a hedgehog, not allowing him to get close. Chapter 1155 - Chapter 1155 Chapter 1155 Doing some adult things Chapter 1155: Chapter 1155: Doing some adult things Chapter 1155: Chapter 1155: Doing some adult things Xiaobao was sleeping soundly, occasionally smacking his lips. Shen Chi closed the door and headed towards the master bedroom. Xu Chaomu had fallen asleep too, but she had just fallen asleep and was sleeping lightly. Shen Chi entered, closed the door, and bent down at the bedside to quietly watch Xu Chaomu on the bed. He hadn¡¯t looked at her like this for a long time. She always acted like a hedgehog, not letting him get close. He placed his hands on either side of her, silently watching her on the bed. Xu Chaomu was asleep, totally unaware that Shen Chi had come in. When she slept with her eyes closed, she was quiet like a well-behaved little kitten. Shen Chi¡¯s head dipped lower and lower. Soon, he was just a few centimeters from her. As he bowed his head, he caught the fragrance that belonged to her. Night after night, this scent lingered at his nose, making it impossible for him to stop. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t suppress the impulse in his body. Facing the woman he loved, if he had no reaction at all, he wouldn¡¯t really be a man. So, he tilted his head and gently pressed a kiss onto her face. But with just one kiss, Xu Chaomu woke up! The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Shen Chi¡¯s handsome face, but at that moment, she wanted to hit him! Just as she was about to take action, Shen Chi beat her to it by grabbing her hands and pinning them down. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯m just kissing you.¡± After saying that, he indeed pressed a kiss on her lips. Xu Chaomu frowned, unable to dodge it! But he, pressing down on her, showed no intention of getting off. He just stared at her from close by, his hand caressing her face. The posture was exceedingly ambiguous, and in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes, Xu Chaomu saw affection. She wasn¡¯t a little girl anymore; she understood things even when she was little, so how could she not understand now! This beast! ¡°Shen Chi, can you move?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get up now, I¡¯m going to get angry!¡± Xu Chaomu was very angry. Shen Chi just looked at her, innocently staring at her; he hadn¡¯t really done anything. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Getting angry causes wrinkles, but even if you get wrinkles and grow old, I still like you,¡± Shen Chi said, his lips curling into a smile. His smile was especially charming, mesmerizingly difficult to look away from, both gentle and sweet. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was speechless. How many times had he confessed to her today? ¡°But I don¡¯t like you,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°What don¡¯t you like about me? I can change, change until you like me,¡± Shen Chi earnestly replied, his hand propped up next to her, trapping her firmly. He looked at her doting, his smile poisonous. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart thumped¨CShen Chi looked just like an eighteen-year-old boy. But he wasn¡¯t like this to her when he was young. ¡°I don¡¯t like anything about you, from head to toe, there isn¡¯t a single thing I like. Moreover, I really, really dislike your mother, and I really dislike your father, and now, I really dislike you too,¡± Xu Chaomu seriously said. At least, she felt that these words would definitely provoke Shen Chi. Anyway, she was the first to disturb herself. Whenever Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian were mentioned, she would think of all the unpleasant things. She had been trying hard to escape the Shen Family, even though she had been raised by them. ¡°What can I do so that you would like me?¡± Shen Chi looked at her. ¡°Shen Chi, will you ever quit?!¡± ¡°No.¡± As he spoke, Shen Chi kissed her again on her face. At this moment, Xu Chaomu felt like ten thousand alpacas were roaring inside her¡­ ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯m begging you, can you please let me go? What do you see in me that I can change? Can you stop coming to my house? I¡¯m truly scared of you.¡± Xu Chaomu pleaded sincerely. If he were forceful, she definitely would not have submitted to him, but¡­ He had changed his tactics, and she couldn¡¯t defend herself against the persistent Shen Chi. ¡°You don¡¯t like me; that¡¯s what needs to change. Once you change that, I¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu wanted to cry without tears. Shen Chi leaned closer, and when he was just two centimeters away from her, he suddenly moved to her ear and whispered in a low, seductive voice, ¡°Xiaobao, is asleep, shall we do some adult stuff?¡± His hot breath teased her ear, tingling through her body like an electric shock. It had been a long time since she had felt this way, and Xu Chaomu shivered all over. ¡°Did you come to see me just to do adult stuff?¡± Xu Chaomu said, half-smiling, but she remained rational and stretched out a hand to lift up his T-shirt, her delicate, boneless fingers sliding here and there. Shen Chi frowned and groaned. Little Fairy! Her hand continued to tease him. Indeed, Shen Chi¡¯s face showed a pained expression as he grabbed her hand, stopping her movements! ¡°So many women in C City, and none can satisfy you? President Shen, are you insatiable?¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, ¡°I read in the newspapers you change girlfriends faster than clothes. There are several women, I hear people gossiping they are very skilled and moreover, voluptuous¨Cjust your type, right?¡± Xu Chaomu laughed innocently; she could clearly see Shen Chi¡¯s face changing color from her teasing just now! However, these words had always been on her mind. For the past six months, he really had been changing women as if changing clothes, frequently reported in the newspapers. He was seen with those female companions entering hotels, clubs, and banquets¨Ceach woman as beautiful as the next, models, actresses, and socialites included. During the time she was pregnant, he probably felt too repressed. ¡°Acting on the spur of the moment, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Shen Chi said firmly, pressing down on her hand. The news from C City had even spread to Jin City, and she saw it without any reaction¨Cdid she really have no feelings for him? During that time, his dealings with those women were merely to lure Bai Man into the trap as well as to attend certain events. Of course, there was another reason¨Cto see if it could provoke a reaction from her! The fact was, she showed no response. ¡°President Shen, you are quite a normal man¨Cwhen those women cling to your arm, can you stay indifferent?¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, ¡°We¡¯re all adults here, there¡¯s nothing shameful in admitting it.¡± ¡°I also think I¡¯m a normal man, so if I let you go now, wouldn¡¯t that be abnormal?¡± With that, Shen Chi turned his head and kissed her earlobe. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She hadn¡¯t been touched by a man for a long time; Shen Chi had just touched her lips, and she couldn¡¯t help but lightly frown. During her pregnancy, he had rarely touched her! ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Xu Chaomu remained rational, frowning and twisting her body in struggle. But his chest brushed against her body, making it increasingly hot and restless. His whole being was successfully aroused by her, this little fairy! Chapter 1156 - Chapter 1156 Chapter 1156 He Is Willing to Protect This Chapter 1156: Chapter 1156: He Is Willing to Protect This Wonderfulness for Her Chapter 1156: Chapter 1156: He Is Willing to Protect This Wonderfulness for Her Shen Chi originally didn¡¯t want to touch her, but it was this little fairy who started the fire! After all, when it comes to pursuing girls, it¡¯s better to take it step by step, yet the little fairy actually provoked it herself. ¡°Chaomu, you really are too bold,¡± Shen Chi whispered in her ear. As soon as he opened his mouth, her ears felt ticklish, a sensation she hadn¡¯t experienced in a long time. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me after touching those women,¡± Xu Chaomu frowned, ¡°If you continue like this, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡± ¡°Chaomu, you can¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Shen Chi warned her, ¡°Those women, I have never laid a hand on them. Let me explain once, I am only playacting with them, I have no desire when I see them, how could I possibly touch them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just talking nonsense,¡± Xu Chaomu sneered, ¡°But I don¡¯t care, you¡¯re an adult, and a normal man. I¡¯m just worried you may have touched some impure women and then come to touch me! I have to protect myself at least.¡± Her words finally infuriated Shen Chi; his eyes turned bloodshot as he tightly grabbed her wrist! ¡°Xu Chaomu!¡± he called her name sharply! Xu Chaomu saw his bloodshot eyes and felt her heart thumping wildly. ¡°You ¡­ mmm¡­¡± Shen Chi sealed her lips with a kiss, kissing her chattering lips directly! Did he look like someone who messed around casually?! Out of anger, he kissed her hard, initially grinding on her lips non-stop, gradually, he went deeper, entangling with her. He gripped Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand fiercely, preventing her from moving! Likewise, having been bitten by her several times, he was constantly on guard while kissing her now! Sure enough, Xu Chaomu tried to bite him, but he deftly avoided it! Having been bitten many times, if he was bitten again, he would be too forgetful. He kissed her fiercely, just to teach her a lesson! ¡°Mmm ¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was gasping for air under his kiss, her cheeks flushed red, like a little cat under him. Shen Chi was just kissing her and made no other moves, not even taking off her clothes. He was just teaching her a lesson, not actually trying to do anything. But Xu Chaomu thought he was a beast, she freed one leg and kicked towards him! Shen Chi was already on guard, pressing down her fluttering leg with his legs! Kissing was like fighting, Shen Chi really couldn¡¯t help but frown. He missed the obedient little fairy, lying in his arms, allowing him to kiss and love her¡­ After he left her breathless from the kiss, he moved back from her lips and looked at her meaningfully, ¡°I, Shen Chi, am not the kind of man who messes around, got it?¡± ¡°None of my business!¡± Xu Chaomu gasped. ¡°¡­ ¡°Shen Chi twitched the corner of his mouth. Watching her flushed cheeks, he said lightly, ¡°Of course it¡¯s your business; besides you, I have no interest in any other woman, you need to take responsibility for me!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have some issues, do you? I recommend you go to the Sunshine Institute, I know people there, you get a discount, get treated if you¡¯re sick.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t believe his nonsense, right now something scorching was pressing against her abdomen, obviously unfulfilled desire. ¡°Why are you talking so much?¡± Shen Chi snapped. ¡°Can you let me sleep properly?!¡± Xu Chaomu snapped back. ¡°Sleep together?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± The next second, Shen Chi flipped over, pulling her into his arms, holding her tightly, not letting her move. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Shen Chi warned her in her ear, ¡°If you want to sleep, then sleep, if you dare to move, don¡¯t blame me for being a beast.¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t struggle at all, luckily the room had air conditioning on, otherwise she would be really tortured by him. It was still daytime, and the two weren¡¯t cooking or eating¨Cwere they going to sleep here? Shen Chi had already closed his eyes. He wasn¡¯t sleepy, he just wanted to hold her like this. It had been such a long time, he remembered the last time he held her was back in Australia. At this moment, he inhaled the fragrance from her hair, everything felt like a dream. In the end, he still held her in his arms, this sense of stability and safety couldn¡¯t be exchanged for any success. It turned out that he wasn¡¯t someone completely fearless. He was afraid of losing her. Xu Chaomu also stopped moving, slowly closed her eyes, and continued to sleep¡­ Being held in his arms, there was a familiar feeling, as if she were in a long dream. This sleep, Xu Chaomu slept very deeply; she was really tired. Finally, she had a weekend to sleep well. Shen Chi gently stroked her hair as if comforting a child. Slowly, Xu Chaomu curled up into a ball, shrinking into his embrace. Shen Chi frowned. She had really lost a lot of weight. Her shoulders used to be rounded; now they felt like a handful of bones. Not just her shoulders, her waist too was sharp to the touch. Right now, curled up in his arms, she looked just like a little girl. Once upon a time, he had made a promise to take good care of her. But now, she wasn¡¯t doing well. However, even though she wasn¡¯t doing well in Jin City, she didn¡¯t want to go back with him to the Shen Family because she was worse off there. Shen Chi sighed, stroking her shoulders and frowning sympathetically. Wen Zhiyuan was right; she was sharp-tongued but soft-hearted. She didn¡¯t not love him, she just put a shell around her heart, impenetrable to anyone, including him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have just adopted Xiaobao instead of getting married and having another child. The child issue had hit her hard. He had silently dealt with the perpetrator behind the scenes, but he couldn¡¯t break the shell around her heart. He knew she was always kind and naive, inexperienced in the ways of the world, longing for everything beautiful and pure, and he was willing to protect this beauty for her. ¡­ Xiaobao was the first to wake up, staring at the ceiling as soon as he opened his eyes, no one around. ¡°Where did everyone go? Did they all leave me?¡± ¡°Wah¡­¡± he cried. Xu Chaomu was highly sensitive to Xiaobao¡¯s crying; the moment he cried, she awoke! ¡°Awake?¡± Shen Chi hadn¡¯t slept. He looked at her as she opened her eyes and slightly curled his lips. In the medium-sized room, he had been holding her all along. Xu Chaomu awkwardly shifted, sitting up from his embrace, ¡°Xiaobao is crying, I¡¯ll go check on him.¡± Shen Chi said nothing, just straightened his clothes and followed her out. Xu Chaomu was all flustered comforting Xiaobao. It took a long time and some snacks to stop his tears. Checking the time, it was already one in the afternoon. Shen Chi suggested going out to eat, Xu Chaomu glanced at the deserted kitchen, and nodded in agreement. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As they walked out, Xu Chaomu kept her head down, not walking alongside Shen Chi, only going to the stores she usually visited. However, Shen Chi caught up to her a few times. After she intentionally dodged him a few times, annoyed, he finally reached out and took her hand! ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Are you trying to make it impossible for me to stay in Jin City?¡± Chapter 1157 - Chapter 1157 Chapter 1157 Your Friend Lan is Really Handsome Chapter 1157: Chapter 1157: Your Friend Lan is Really Handsome, Really Handsome Chapter 1157: Chapter 1157: Your Friend Lan is Really Handsome, Really Handsome ¡°I never intended to let you stay in Jin City,¡± Shen Chi said bluntly. ¡°People shouldn¡¯t act like that.¡± ¡°Then how should they act?¡± ¡°You should at least respect others, ask about their feelings, and seek their opinions. Think from their perspective, whether you¡¯re being too overbearing or if there¡¯s something you haven¡¯t done well¨C¡± ¡°Is there no end to this!¡± Shen Chi snapped angrily; if he had to be so cautious with everything, he wouldn¡¯t be Shen Chi! ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Forget I said anything.¡± But she still tried hard to shake off his hand, which was as sticky as if glued. His palm was warm and dry, and whenever they walked under the sun, he always shaded her from half of the sunlight. She refused to get in the car, so he just walked with her. Indeed, a few elderly men and women downstairs saw them and clucked, ¡°Xiaoxu, when did you get a boyfriend?¡± These people clearly had never seen Shen Chi; they were all very curious. People in small towns don¡¯t have much in the way of entertainment; their biggest pastime is gossiping. ¡°He¡­¡± ¡°Just a few days ago!¡± Shen Chi interjected, ¡°I¡¯ve just met Chaomu. Thank you all for looking out for her.¡± ¡°Oh, the young man is quite eloquent, very good, very good,¡± praised the old lady. ¡°You should treat the girl better; I see she has it tough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± Shen Chi responded with a smile. Xu Chaomu knew that this man¡¯s appearance could charm these old men and women, and coupled with his superb speaking skills, it was hard for anyone not to like him. But all these were just superficial phenomena; she really despised Shen Chi. ¡°You young couple should go shopping. But it¡¯s so hot, young man, you didn¡¯t even bring an umbrella. The young lady has delicate skin; she¡¯ll tan in the sun.¡± ¡°I was negligent; we¡¯ll go back after grabbing some food,¡± Shen Chi said. Shen Chi had fully taken on the role of Xu Chaomu¡¯s boyfriend. He took her to a restaurant for a meal. Xu Chaomu really couldn¡¯t shake him off, no matter what, she had never seen anyone so clingy! ¡°Eat more, you look thinner,¡± Shen Chi constantly served her more food. While Xu Chaomu was eating, he didn¡¯t eat. He just looked at her with a face full of adoration, sometimes resting his chin in his hand and watching her. The man looked absolutely dashing with his chin propped, especially dressed youthfully today, making Xu Chaomu almost think she was dining with a college student! ¡°Eat more vegetables, take your time. I also ordered a pot of goji berry chicken soup for you.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, there¡¯s more. Today I¡¯m treating.¡± ¡°Careful, it¡¯s hot. Don¡¯t rush.¡± Shen Chi was nonstop by himself; Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t say a word. A couple at the next table occasionally glanced over; the girl looked envious and jealous. She was absolutely envious of Xu Chaomu, with such a handsome, young, and gentle boyfriend! So, she coquettishly reprimanded her own boyfriend: ¡°Look at that guy, how thoughtful and caring he is, even serving soup to his girlfriend. And you? You can¡¯t do anything, hmph.¡± Hearing this, Xu Chaomu almost spat out her soup. In the end, she didn¡¯t spit it out, but she did cough a few times! ¡°Take it slow, take it slow; I¡¯m not fighting you for it,¡± Shen Chi promptly sat next to her, patting her on the back. The girl at the neighboring table was even more starry-eyed, completely besotted: ¡°Look at him, how loving he is, so envy-inducing.¡± Xu Chaomu really wanted to say, how about I give him to you¡­ ¡°No more choking, eat slowly, there¡¯s no rush. Xiaobao will behave on his own; you don¡¯t need to hurry home to check on him,¡± Shen Chi said. Xu Chaomu glared at him, ¡°Keep your distance from me.¡± ¡°¡­,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face was covered in black lines, bitten by a dog and Lun Dongbin. Xu Chaomu lowered his head, continuing to eat and ignoring him. Shen Chi wasn¡¯t hungry anymore, and he could barely eat after a few bites. He just happened to see a claw machine outside the restaurant. Knowing Xu Chaomu liked dolls, on impulse, he headed outside. The girl sitting nearby took the chance to ask Xu Chaomu, ¡°Your boyfriend is quite handsome. Are you guys in high school or college here?¡± ¡°¡­,¡± Xu Chaomu had a speechless, dog-bitten expression. Did they look like students? She glanced at herself. She had thrown on a white T-shirt before heading out to avoid trouble, sort of resembling a student¡­ ¡°Your boyfriend is really handsome, really handsome!¡± the girl continued her infatuation. Xu Chaomu glanced at the man outside seriously trying to grab a doll and scoffed coldly, jealous of his money. She didn¡¯t say anything. After all, Shen Chi might lack other things, but he was not short of money. Yet, in less than five minutes, Shen Chi walked back in with a grin, holding a small orange lion. ¡°Here, this is for you,¡± Shen Chi tossed the little lion in front of Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu paused, staring at the little lion for a few moments¡­ She still hadn¡¯t said anything when the girl nearby grew infatuated again, ¡°Look at your boyfriend, tall, handsome, gentle, and even good at claw machines. What about you? What can you do?¡± The girl¡¯s boyfriend, having been scolded, was very frustrated and gave Shen Chi a cold look. Yet he had to admit, Shen Chi was indeed better-looking and taller than him. ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit ugly, you¡¯ve always liked ugly stuff,¡± Shen Chi said lightly, taking a sip of his tea. He remembered the doll she often played with, still at Waterside Pavilion. When she left him, she hadn¡¯t taken anything else, only that doll. ¡°You¡¯re right, I do like ugly things. So, you¡¯re too handsome, I don¡¯t like that,¡± Xu Chaomu made a quip. ¡°Oh, I also think I¡¯m quite handsome.¡± ¡°¡­,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched. About half an hour later, Xu Chaomu finished lunch. When leaving, she still took the little lion with her. The little lion was innocent; it would be a pity to throw it away. When she reached the door and saw the claw machine, she looked at it curiously for a while. She had tried countless times and never managed to grab anything. How could this man do it so easily? ¡°Do you want to play? If you do, I can teach you,¡± Shen Chi saw through her thoughts. ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Xu Chaomu pretended to look down. Shen Chi straightforwardly threw a coin into the machine, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already thrown it in, I¡¯ll teach you once. Pay attention and learn.¡± Xu Chaomu stopped in her tracks and looked at the machine. ¡°Which one do you like?¡± Shen Chi asked. Xu Chaomu pouted and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°That one,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted, pointing at a small yellow cat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh, I knew you liked yellow,¡± Shen Chi said meaningfully. Damn¡­ But she had to admit, Shen Chi was really impressive. She wanted a small cat, and he managed to grab one for her. The moment he caught it, Xu Chaomu excitedly yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t fall, don¡¯t fall!¡± The small cat indeed didn¡¯t fall and with a ¡°thud,¡± it came out. Chapter 1158 - Chapter 1158 Chapter 1158 There Will Not Be a Next Time of Chapter 1158: Chapter 1158: There Will Not Be a Next Time of Separation Chapter 1158: Chapter 1158: There Will Not Be a Next Time of Separation Xu Chaomu had never seen anyone win a doll for her before, so she quickly bent down and pulled out the kitty. She really didn¡¯t know¡­ that Shen Chi could do this¡­ Was it that as long as you¡¯re smart, these things are just child¡¯s play? ¡°Your turn,¡± Shen Chi gave her a coin. Xu Chaomu actually wanted to play, she moved a little, but¡­ the claw deviated, and she didn¡¯t grab anything. ¡°Ah, so close.¡± ¡°You¡¯re off by a lot,¡± Shen Chi couldn¡¯t help but tease her, but then tenderly gave her another coin. Xu Chaomu continued to try, try, and try¡­ After more than a dozen attempts, she still hadn¡¯t caught anything. ¡°This thing really depends on intelligence,¡± said Shen Chi, in a manner asking for a beating, ¡°You have to calculate the angle and distance, and also control the claw¡¯s strength.¡± Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t convinced and pouted, ¡°Is it fun to exert so much effort just for a game?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s fun, it can make you happy. When you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m happy. I just love to see you smile,¡± Shen Chi bent down, smiling at her. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu felt like she was being overwhelmed by his sweetness. She couldn¡¯t even remember how many times he had confessed to her today! It¡¯s like having the wrong prescription! ¡°Do you want me to teach you?¡± Shen Chi looked at her with a doting expression. Before Xu Chaomu could say anything, he audaciously took her hand to move the joystick. ¡°Do you see that duck over there? Although it seems a bit far, if you look from the diagonal, it¡¯s actually the perfect distance. It¡¯s just a bit deep, so you need to use some strength.¡± With that, Shen Chi waited for the right moment and hit the button. Sure enough, they managed to catch the duck! ¡°It fell out!¡± Xu Chaomu shouted joyfully, only then realizing that her hand was still firmly grasped by his. Seeing her smile, his heart felt as sweet as if it were filled with honey. While her smile blossomed like a flower, he turned his head and gently kissed her cheek. Every minute he spent with Xu Chaomu was the most beautiful time, especially when she smiled. Only when he was with her did he understand what happiness felt like, something he couldn¡¯t experience with anyone else. Thus, he was always firm in his choice, to love only her for his entire life. Nevertheless, Xu Chaomu was still trying to withdraw her hand. She looked down, silent. Without letting her move, Shen Chi bent down to take the duck out and tossed it into her hand like comforting a daughter, ¡°Take it, this counts as the first one you¡¯ve caught. Don¡¯t throw it away.¡± Xu Chaomu held the big yellow duck, silent. With three dolls in her hands, she held them as if she was holding Xiaobao. ¡°Three dolls, just like our family,¡± Shen Chi said softly, ¡°A family of three, how nice.¡± It¡¯s uncertain if this touched Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart, but with an expressionless face she said, ¡°Too bad, my biological son is no longer here.¡± As soon as this matter was mentioned, Shen Chi¡¯s heart skipped a beat too. Whenever the wound was reopened, both of their hearts were raw and bleeding. During the premature birth, he hadn¡¯t been able to be by her side. This was his biggest regret, and he didn¡¯t know if he would ever have the chance to make amends. She has Xiaobao now, so she probably won¡¯t have any more children in the future. But no matter what she thought, he chose to respect her, and he would treat Xiaobao as if he were his own son. ¡°That¡¯s why, Shen Chi, you always try to take me back to the past, but you don¡¯t realize that we can¡¯t go back anymore. We each take a step back, just like I said in the letter when I left Australia; from now on we part ways and let bygones be bygones, starting our own families. Whether as friends or as siblings, it¡¯s fine.¡± Xu Chaomu appeared calm and composed; she had a thorough understanding of these matters, so when she discussed them, she was much more collected than Shen Chi. While talking, she took the opportunity to withdraw her hand from the palm of Shen Chi¡¯s. Shen Chi, however, clenched his fist and grated his teeth. ¡°There¡¯s no blood relation, bullshit siblings! Even friends is impossible!¡± Shen Chi snapped angrily. ¡°Then let¡¯s be strangers!¡± Xu Chaomu talked back to him just as fiercely. ¡°Stop arguing, let¡¯s go home. Xiaobao must be getting hungry,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently, once again assertively grabbing her hand. He wouldn¡¯t listen to her speak of such things; he would solve the problems gradually, no matter how long it took, he would never give up. Only with her did he feel this kind of happiness; how could he easily let it go¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not arguing with you, I¡¯m seriously talking to you.¡± ¡°Hold the doll tightly, take one home for Xiaobao.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯ll kiss you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi dragged Xu Chaomu all the way home, and by the time they reached West Garden, the elderly men and women saw them and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re back! Why is Chaomu looking unhappy? Young man, didn¡¯t you pamper her properly?¡± Shen Chi replied with a smile that was irresistibly charming, ¡°She insisted I buy her a candied haw, I told her that¡¯s for kids, and she got upset.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes went wide with disbelief. Was he really going to frame her like that?! Candied haw? Did she look like someone of her age who would eat candied haw? The old man laughed, ¡°Oh, if your girlfriend wants it, just buy it for her. See, you didn¡¯t buy it, and now she¡¯s unhappy!¡± Shen Chi continued to smile, ¡°I told her she has bad teeth and shouldn¡¯t eat anything too sweet. But my Chaomu is still very obedient; it¡¯s just that she looks a little unhappy on her face.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was about to speak. But Shen Chi didn¡¯t give her the chance to speak, chuckling, ¡°My Chaomu is just like a child. If she ever offends anyone here, I hope you¡¯ll all be a bit more forgiving. She¡¯s just got a childish temper, and I¡¯ve spoiled her.¡± The old women laughed as if they knew exactly what he meant, their faces full of ¡®I understand¡¯ expressions. The old man also laughed heartily, ¡°Girls need to be indulged. You¡¯re doing well, young man; keep it up, I¡¯m rooting for you.¡± Xu Chaomu wore an expression as if she had bitten a sour lemon, just as she was about to say, ¡°Old men and women, don¡¯t you recognize him? He¡¯s my ex-husband¡­¡± when Shen Chi had already seized her hand and led her away. Obviously, the old folks had forgotten about that ex-husband, especially since it had also been evening that day. Besides, this young man was good, not like that ex-husband. ¡°Shen Chi, let go of my hand.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let go when we get home.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve made me lose face in front of everyone again!¡± ¡°How is that losing face? In my heart, you¡¯ve always been a child. But, I like you just the way you are,¡± Shen Chi said as he pulled her upstairs. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu could not remember how many mushy words he had said today. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No one can take away the one Shen Chi likes,¡± he said quietly, his gaze earnestly fixed ahead. After he spoke, he instinctively tightened his grip on her hand; his dry palm caressed her small hand tenderly, yet authoritatively. Xu Chaomu followed him, step by step up the stairs. ¡°It¡¯s been five years, and there won¡¯t be another separation,¡± Shen Chi said, looking forward with a light yet lingering voice, his eyes slightly misty. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, suddenly quickening. Chapter 1159 - Chapter 1159 Chapter 1159 Very Entangled with Nie Chenglang Chapter 1159: Chapter 1159: Very Entangled with Nie Chenglang Chapter 1159: Chapter 1159: Very Entangled with Nie Chenglang Neither of them spoke; they simply went upstairs one after the other and opened the door. Xiaobao still hadn¡¯t woken up. Xu Chaomu had placed all the dolls beside the crib, waiting for Xiaobao to wake up to a pleasant surprise. As soon as Shen Chi entered, his phone rang. ¡°President Shen, I have three things to report to you,¡± it was his subordinate. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°First, we¡¯ve found Qi Na. Qi Na was startled but still accused Jiang Zhilan. Now, the police are about to begin interrogation of Jiang Zhilan; second, Qi Na has requested leniency; third, Lu Feili, due to poor health, wants Nie Chenglang to inherit the Feili Group, so recently, Lu Feili has been pressing Nie Chenglang to familiarize himself with the company¡¯s affairs at the group,¡± the assistant said. Shen Chi pondered for a moment, gently stroking his chin. After quite a while, he spoke indifferently, ¡°I will return for a bit.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± The assistant knew Shen Chi must be heading to Jin City again. Lately, Shen Chi had been frequently rushing to Jin City, forbidding anyone from disclosing his whereabouts. ¡°Mhm.¡± Shen Chi hung up the call just as Xu Chaomu heard his last sentence. She smiled radiantly, ¡°President Shen, finally leaving? No need to see you off.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched, and he took big strides towards her, cornering her against the wall! ¡°You¡¯re that eager for me to leave? Don¡¯t you appreciate me at all? Xiaobao likes me so much, can¡¯t you like me for a bit? But don¡¯t worry, I like you a lot, and I like Xiaobao too, so, I will come back.¡± After saying that, Shen Chi let her go. Then, without waiting for Xu Chaomu to speak, he left confidently. It wasn¡¯t like before, when leaving would fill his heart with reluctance; now, it was happiness that filled him more. Now, he could see her whenever he wanted, without self-pity. He felt fortunate that she chose Jin City, which was close to C City. Shamelessness could get you anywhere. Xu Chaomu looked perplexed and when she looked up again, Shen Chi had already left, leaving behind only his subtle scent of plants and trees. Just then, Xiaobao woke up, so Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t think too much about it and ran to the bedroom. Shen Chi hurried back to C City, arriving by evening. The setting sun cast brilliant sunset hues over the entire sky and city. Pedestrians crowded the streets, cars flowed like water, and horses galloped like a river. By the time he reached the company, the assistant was already waiting for him. ¡°President Shen, this is the report from the police. The chief asked me to give it to you, to see if there¡¯s anything you¡¯re dissatisfied with,¡± the assistant handed over a document. Shen Chi sat in the chair and lit a cigarette. He casually flipped through a few pages, which contained interrogation details and investigation processes. It was challenging to investigate matters from five years ago, but this case, with solid evidence and witnesses, had become much easier. After exhaling a puff of smoke, Shen Chi silently read the report. ¡°How many years could she get?¡± asked Shen Chi. ¡°The preliminary estimate is twelve years.¡± ¡°Too few.¡± ¡°I think so too,¡± the assistant said. ¡°So, I will negotiate with them later on.¡± ¡°Send a copy of this report to Bai Xuan, and mark all the necessary places with a red pen, especially the key points. You don¡¯t need me to teach you that, right?¡± ¡°No need, Mr. Shen, rest assured, I will handle it well,¡± the assistant responded. ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s the deal with Qi Na?¡± ¡°That woman really knows how to cause trouble. She even scratched a few police officers when she was taken to the station. At first, she wouldn¡¯t say anything and acted all frightened as soon as she entered the police station,¡± the assistant explained. ¡°Later, through coaxing, deceiving, and intimidating her, she finally accused Jiang Zhilan. It¡¯s just like you said, Qi Na was instigated by Jiang Zhilan.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Jiang Zhilan was immediately furious. If it hadn¡¯t been for the police holding her back, those two women could have torn each other apart right in the station,¡± the assistant said. ¡°We now have both evidence and witnesses, and with everything Qi Na has said, Jiang Zhilan has no chance of turning things around.¡± The assistant continued, ¡°As for Qi Na, you said not to let her off, so as the instigator, she will also face legal consequences.¡± ¡°Lock her up for a few days to scare her,¡± Shen Chi spoke out, exhaling smoke, ¡°She lacks both cunning and strategy, but she has no equal when it comes to being clingy. Let her come back and try to be a decent person, find a good person to marry.¡± When saying ¡°good person,¡± Shen Chi intentionally emphasized his tone. The assistant, quite astute, quickly added, ¡°I think so too. Qi Na has been really pestering Nie Chenglang lately.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Nie Chenglang has been getting acquainted with the affairs of the Feili Group recently and doesn¡¯t have time to spare, but Lu Feili has always hoped that Nie Chenglang would marry Qi Na because¡­ the Qi Family is wealthy and could provide substantial support to Nie Chenglang.¡± ¡°A match of equals in talent and looks,¡± Shen Chi said coolly. The assistant didn¡¯t know what was on Shen Chi¡¯s mind, or why he was so interested in this Nie Chenglang. To ingratiate himself with Shen Chi, he continued, ¡°Nie Chenglang is actually quite annoyed by Qi Na. When we were at the station, I managed to extract Qi Na¡¯s words easily. Qi Na feels very inferior, always thinking that it¡¯s Nie Chenglang who doesn¡¯t want her, and it seems¡­ it seems he has someone else he likes.¡± At this point, Shen Chi¡¯s gaze sharpened. For a moment, the office fell silent! The remaining sunlight of the sunset cast upon the floor-to-ceiling windows of the office, painting the glass a thick shade of orange, as if splashed with heavy ink. Outside, the early evening lights were buzzing to life, while inside, there was tranquility like a still lake. The cigarette in Shen Chi¡¯s hand burnt down bit by bit, smoke swirling around, making Shen Chi¡¯s stern and deep-set face appear and disappear intermittently, but his eyes grew colder. The assistant glanced at Shen Chi, noticing the change in his expression, not knowing why. ¡°As for the Feili Group, Lu Feili has been hospitalized for the past half a month due to poor health.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the illness?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Overworked, her body¡¯s functions are all in poor condition. I heard that Nie Chenglang initially refused to take over Feili, but he¡¯s distressed about his mother.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Lu Feili won¡¯t be returning to the Group for a while. Even if her health improves, she will stay in the hospital, because otherwise, Nie Chenglang would definitely drop everything at Feili Group,¡± the assistant said. ¡°That¡¯s consistent with her way of doing things,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curved in a mocking smile. ¡°Mr. Shen, I will keep following up on the other matters,¡± the assistant said. ¡°Do you have any other instructions?¡± Shen Chi was silent, not speaking for a moment. The cigarette in his hand grew shorter and shorter until it reached the end. Shen Chi flicked his fingers to knock off the ash and tossed the cigarette butt into the clear ashtray. ¡°How are things on Xiao Mo¡¯s end?¡± Shen Chi asked casually. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Vice President Xiao is very busy and hasn¡¯t made many calls back home. However, his subordinates say the project is going well.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s expression turned dark. This Xiao Mo, if he doesn¡¯t call him, he wouldn¡¯t even think to return the call! It looks like he¡¯s still holding a grudge, Shen Chi thought. At this moment, he remembered those photos and the silver bracelet in Xiaobao¡¯s hands! If it weren¡¯t for his complete trust in Xiao Mo, Shen Chi would have taught him a lesson by now! Chapter 1160 - Chapter 1160 Chapter 1160 Let Xiaobao Go for a Check-up Chapter 1160: Chapter 1160: Let Xiaobao Go for a Check-up Chapter 1160: Chapter 1160: Let Xiaobao Go for a Check-up ¡°Mr. Shen, would you like to make a call to Vice President Xiao?¡± the assistant asked cautiously. ¡°No need, just assign him more tasks,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Uh¡­ okay.¡± The assistant nodded. Had Xiao Mo offended Shen Chi somewhere? Not only was he subtly demoted, but he was also sent to a place like Africa, and now, more tasks were being piled on? However, Xiao Mo had always been fiercely loyal to Shen Chi, and their relationship had always been good. What could have caused such a disagreement between them? Shen Chi stood up, his gaze firm as he looked forward, and strode out of the CEO¡¯s office. As soon as Shen Chi left, the assistant marked all the files from the police station with a red marker pen and then sent them to Bai Xuan. As for Qi Na, he followed Shen Chi¡¯s instructions to have the police issue her a warning. Finally, he called Xiao Mo and sent him several work agendas. Xiao Mo frowned, ¡°Aren¡¯t these projects scheduled for next year?¡± ¡°It was assigned by Mr. Shen,¡± the assistant said. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask any further.¡± Xiao Mo understood upon hearing this ¨C Shen Chi was still holding a grudge against him. During this time, he hadn¡¯t called Xu Chaomu, but Chaomu had called him, and he knew that Shen Chi had visited her. But her mind was made up; she did not want to be with Shen Chi. Recently, Xiao Mo had been considering Xiaobao¡¯s paternity issue. Now that he was not in the country, he couldn¡¯t take the opportunity to take Xiaobao and Xu Chaomu for a DNA test himself. He was worried about entrusting this task to someone else. One day, when the sunlight in South Africa was just right, Xiao Mo made a call to Xu Chaomu. ¡°Chaomu, long time no see.¡± ¡°Xiao Mo¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was quite surprised, as Xiao Mo had been in South Africa for so long without calling her, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, are you coming back soon?¡± ¡°Not for now, how are you and Xiaobao?¡± ¡°We¡¯re both doing well, I¡¯ll let Xiaobao say hello to you.¡± With that, Xu Chaomu picked up Xiaobao and let him talk to his uncle. Xiaobao mumbled a few unclear words into the phone, the voice of this uncle sounded so familiar, it seemed like Uncle Xiao Mo¡­ Xiao Mo smiled when he heard Xiaobao¡¯s voice. ¡°I really want to see him,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°If you miss him, why don¡¯t you come back for a visit? Take a break from work. You know that man did it on purpose,¡± Xu Chaomu was upset. ¡°I will come back, take good care of yourself and Xiaobao,¡± Xiao Mo advised. ¡°You too, take care of yourself. Are you accustomed to that place?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gotten used to it long ago, it¡¯s not my first time in South Africa, don¡¯t worry,¡± Xiao Mo said. After finishing speaking, Xiao Mo paused, brewing some thoughts. Xu Chaomu advised him a few more times before he casually mentioned, ¡°Oh, by the way, I had a friend in Jin City arrange a baby checkup package for Xiaobao. You should accompany him when the time comes.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s really thoughtful of you, thinking of Xiaobao even from South Africa. Xiaobao is lucky to have an uncle like you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. It¡¯s a new package from their hospital and quite cost-effective; I figured Xiaobao should get a check-up.¡± ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Xu Chaomu was truly grateful, feeling more thoughtful than even herself as a mother. ¡°I worry you might be overworking yourself, so I also booked a health checkup package for you. It¡¯s always good to take care of yourself,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to say except¡­ thanks so much.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll want to see the medical reports; I need to see if you¡¯re really taking good care of yourself.¡± ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t just worry about me and Xiaobao, you need to also look after yourself.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Xiao Mo smiled and said no more. Many things, he would never tell anyone, maybe he was used to keeping silent, maybe he was used to hiding deep, but he knew that the more precious the thing, the more he needed to hold it close in his palms. Like the bright moon pearl, carefully hidden away. The cicadas in the summer were particularly noisy as Xu Chaomu stood on the balcony chatting with Xiao Mo, the sounds of cicadas filling his ears. One sound after another, making this summer feel even more intense. The lush green trees all around met his eyes, and looking further, distant mountains carried hints of greenish-blue, shrouded in mist. The two chatted for quite a while, until Xiaobao got hungry and started clawing at the sofa, then Xu Chaomu put down his phone. Immediately, Xu Chaomu went to take care of Xiaobao, and Xiao Mo made a call to his subordinate. ¡°Send two medical examination packages to Xu Chaomu, and once you get the report, give it to me firsthand.¡± ¡°Okay, Vice President Xiao.¡± ¡°Do you remember what I had told you before?¡± ¡°Remember, to check their maternal and child blood relation.¡± ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Xiao Mo nodded. ¡°Right, how is the Bai Family doing back in the country?¡± ¡°Controlled by President Shen, Bai Xuan is under surveillance, Jiang Zhilan has been taken to the public security bureau, but Bai Man was sent away by Bai Xuan beforehand, we don¡¯t know where.¡± ¡°Sent away?¡± Xiao Mo frowned. Bai Xuan still plays this trick, once sent abroad, finding her would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. ¡°Yes, President Shen also doesn¡¯t know where she was sent to; he¡¯s trying his best to find her.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, we¡¯ll find her eventually,¡± Xiao Mo said indifferently. Now the Bai Family was akin to a dying grasshopper, no longer able to jump around. Bai Man couldn¡¯t restrain herself; he thought Shen Chi would eventually find a way to bring her out. His subordinate then reported domestic affairs to Xiao Mo, who listened to each of them. Even though Xiao Mo was very concerned about everything domestically, he did not call Shen Chi. That man was very petty. In the past, if they had disagreements, he would just threaten half-jokingly, ¡°Careful, or I¡¯ll send you to Africa,¡± or ¡°You can forget about your bonus next month,¡± but he never actually sent him to Africa or withheld his bonus. But this time, the man was truly petty. It seemed right; Xu Chaomu was his bottom line; no male creature, except Xiaobao, should even think of getting close. Xu Chaomu was busy coddling Xiaobao, feeding him rice soup and minced meat. The little guy was obedient and not picky at all, everything was pretty good. The next day, Xiao Mo¡¯s friend delivered the hospital examination coupons to Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu was so grateful to Xiao Mo; he was truly kind to Xiaobao. Those days, Shen Chi didn¡¯t come, which gave her quite some peaceful time. However, on Sunday, her boss didn¡¯t let her enjoy her peace and called her, asking very concerned, ¡°Xiaoxu, did you go out to have fun over the weekend?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No, I was at home taking care of Xiaobao, took him out for a walk in the afternoon.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a good mother,¡± her boss praised. Everyone knew that Xu Chaomu had adopted a child, but they all found it surprising since Xu Chaomu was still quite young. ¡°You flatter me, boss¡­ Is there something at the company that needs my attention?¡± Xu Chaomu asked tentatively. ¡°No, no, no, today¡¯s Sunday, nothing pressing.¡± Chapter 1161 - Chapter 1161 Chapter 1161 Have a Child for Me Chapter 1161: Chapter 1161: Have a Child for Me Chapter 1161: Chapter 1161: Have a Child for Me Shen Chi was puzzled, why would the boss call her? Knowing Shen Chi¡¯s confusion, the boss¡¯s tone became more earnest, ¡°I have a relative who just got divorced this year. He happens to be in Jin City today, would you¡­ want to meet him?¡± Shen Chi instantly understood, the boss wanted to set her up on a blind date. She was about to decline when the boss hurriedly added, ¡°Hear me out first. This relative is my aunt¡¯s son. His wife cheated on him, so they divorced earlier this year and they didn¡¯t have any children. He¡¯s exactly thirty this year, well-established in his career, and owns a small company. His annual income is also over five million, and he¡¯s quite good-looking.¡± The boss continued, ¡°I think you¡¯re a great girl, and you¡¯d definitely have things in common with him, so I thought you should meet.¡± ¡°But boss¡­ I have a boyfriend,¡± Shen Chi replied casually. She hadn¡¯t expected the boss to care so much about her personal life, but she really wasn¡¯t interested. ¡°Everyone knows you don¡¯t have a boyfriend,¡± the boss laughed, ¡°Look at you, adopting a child, it hasn¡¯t been easy. You may think it¡¯s nothing, but it¡¯s different for the child. Growing up without a father¡¯s love is not good for his development.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say no just yet, go and meet him. He¡¯s really a good catch,¡± the boss said, ¡°He¡¯ll be at Tianyi Teahouse with a rose on the table.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t know how to refuse her boss¡¯s kindness. After thinking for a moment, she nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll meet him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the spirit, meeting him won¡¯t do any harm, and if it doesn¡¯t work out, you could at least make a friend. I really value you, I often tell them you¡¯re the best designer in our company.¡± ¡°You flatter me, boss.¡± ¡°No, no, no, you really are outstanding.¡± After hanging up, Shen Chi put Xiaobao to sleep. Xiaobao¡¯s face was clean and innocent, possessing the unique purity of a child, like pure milk. Shen Chi smiled looking at him. Although she was reluctant to go on a blind date, she understood one thing¨Cher child could not grow up without a father. She herself was a living example. The lack of a father¡¯s love from her childhood was a lifelong regret. ¡°Xiaobao, what kind of uncle do you like? Would you want mom to find you a dad?¡± Xiaobao had fallen asleep, unable to hear Shen Chi¡¯s words. Should she wait until he¡¯s older to find him a father¡­ Shen Chi sighed and didn¡¯t say anything further, she got ready and headed to Tianyi Teahouse. The teahouse wasn¡¯t crowded, as it was pricey and not many would afford to drink tea there. But the environment was excellent, with flowing water visible from the entrance, along with miniature mountains, bridges, trees, and bonsai. Someone was playing the guzheng inside the teahouse, creating a very pleasant ambiance. Shen Chi looked around and then looking up, saw a man in a white shirt on the second floor, with a rose by his side. Shen Chi walked over and saw that his appearance was ordinary, not too old, and he seemed gentlemanly. She went upstairs, approached him, and quietly stated her reason for being there. The man immediately stood up and pulled out a chair for her, ¡°Miss Xu, hello, please sit.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Xu Chaomu sat across from him, settling her bag. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure what you liked to drink, so I ordered some Longjing tea.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine; I like it,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°I¡¯m glad you like it, I was worried you wouldn¡¯t,¡± the man glanced at Xu Chaomu, probably thinking she was indeed pretty, and he quite liked her. But Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t look at him, just down at the tea on the table. She suddenly realized, looking at any man, she just didn¡¯t feel much. But what was that feeling worth, after all? She gently lifted her hand, swirling the Longjing tea in her cup. The tea was translucent, with the green of jade, its aroma filling the air, and the steam rising. A gentle swirl produced a light ripple in the cup. The man spoke first, ¡°My cousin told me you studied abroad, now you¡¯re living on your own and have adopted a child?¡± ¡°I studied abroad,¡± stated Xu Chaomu flatly, ¡°and now I am living on my own.¡± ¡°How many months is the child now?¡± ¡°Over eight months.¡± ¡°What kind of person do you like?¡± he asked. ¡°Easy to talk to, good tempered, kind, someone who would be good to Xiaobao.¡± Xu Chaomu responded simply. Her requirements were simple, she had always been straightforward. In the past, some accused her attraction to Shen Chi as merely for the status of becoming a wealthy young matron and for the Shen Family¡¯s money. But liking someone was just that¨Cliking them, without all those attachments. Yet, talking about liking someone now felt rather extravagant. ¡°I¡¯ll start by talking about myself,¡± the man began, ¡°I¡¯ve just divorced, but I treated my wife well. It was just that when my business faced a slight setback¡­ she got involved with a top executive.¡± He paused briefly here. ¡°My wife was very beautiful; that¡¯s a fact,¡± the man continued, ¡°However, what I need is a wife who takes her family responsibilities seriously.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. She agreed with him; whether it¡¯s a man or woman, they should be responsible toward their family. ¡°I think Miss Xu is quite pretty¡­ may I ask why you divorced?¡± ¡°He cheated.¡± ¡°Oh, then we share a similar misfortune,¡± the man said, ¡°I¡¯m successfully self-employed now, my annual income is over five million, and it will increase in the future. You¡­ wouldn¡¯t mind my money, right?¡± Xu Chaomu was taken aback, lifting her head, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t mind me; I mean, I don¡¯t want you to be with me because of my money. If in the future, I face failure, you shouldn¡¯t be like my ex-wife¡­¡± Xu Chaomu slightly curved her lips upward, remaining silent. Who could compare with Shen Chi when it came to money? ¡°I¡¯m a straightforward person, since we¡¯re meeting for marriage, it¡¯s better to be open about it,¡± the man said. ¡°Hmm,¡± Xu Chaomu responded faintly. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mind,¡± the man continued, ¡°Also, I don¡¯t have any children, I hope we can have a child out of love, two would be even better.¡± ¡°I am content with Xiaobao,¡± Xu Chaomu stated clearly. ¡°The adopted child?¡± the man frowned. ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Chaomu admitted openly. The man¡¯s expression clouded, but he managed to restrain himself, ¡°So you don¡¯t want to have children with me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The man shook his head, ¡°Miss Xu¡¯s views are quite unusual.¡± But women, they say one thing and do another. ¡°That¡¯s what I think,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The man suddenly smirked, lowering his voice, ¡°In bed¡­ maybe you will willingly have a child for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s vulgar,¡± Xu Chaomu frowned. Chapter 1162 - Chapter 1162 Chapter 1162 How Many Men Have You Slept With Chapter 1162: Chapter 1162: How Many Men Have You Slept With Chapter 1162: Chapter 1162: How Many Men Have You Slept With The man chuckled, ¡°Just kidding, but we¡¯re both divorcees, so I assume you don¡¯t mind, right, Miss Xu?¡± Miss Xu took a sip of her tea without commenting. In the past, with her fiery temperament, who would dare speak to her like that? However, given he was the boss¡¯s relative, she still had to save face. ¡°Miss Xu, there are some desserts here, please have some.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°What kind of person is your ex-husband, Miss Xu? Did you like him?¡± Xu Chaomu indifferently responded, ¡°An ordinary person, liked him once.¡± ¡°Oh, oh. But¡­ Miss Xu, being so beautiful, you must have many suitors, right?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Xu Chaomu said in a bland tone, as she didn¡¯t want to engage in too much conversation. The man grew increasingly talkative, and she felt less and less fond of him. Initially, she thought he was quite gentlemanly but gradually felt he was no different from the typically sleazy men. Although it was a joke, she didn¡¯t appreciate such humor, especially since they were not close. ¡°May I ask a personal question?¡± Seeing Xu Chaomu¡¯s lack of enthusiasm, the man moderated his tone a bit. ¡°Go ahead, but I reserve the right not to answer.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite interesting,¡± the man laughed. Interesting my ass! Xu Chaomu cursed silently. The man still quite liked Xu Chaomu, finding her gentle and quiet, suitable for a wife, and besides, she was genuinely beautiful. He heard from his cousin that Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t wealthy, so such a woman should probably value material assets greatly. ¡°Miss Xu,¡± the man hesitated, ¡°how many boyfriends have you had?¡± ¡°One,¡± she replied indifferently. ¡°Oh¡­¡± The man wanted to say something but felt it might be inappropriate. After pondering a bit, he finally spoke, ¡°Since we¡¯re both adults, I¡¯ll be straightforward. How many men have you been with? I value this quite a bit, so¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s expression darkened, and she looked displeased. ¡°If Miss Xu doesn¡¯t wish to answer, I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯m just trying to understand you a bit more,¡± the man said, believing he was being rather tactful. ¡°Since you value this so much, you can completely opt for someone who has never been divorced,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. ¡°I consider myself competent even though I¡¯m self-aware. Besides, I rather like you, Miss Xu, and am genuinely interested in learning more about you. If you don¡¯t want to answer, I won¡¯t force you.¡± ¡°I think, I¡¯m not that interested in you,¡± Xu Chaomu stated flatly. If it weren¡¯t for her boss¡¯s sake, she probably would have cursed already. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not interested? I own a small villa in the city, a company, and a Porsche worth over a million. I even brought you a gift today¡­¡± The man said while glancing sideways at Xu Chaomu. Yet, Xu Chaomu remained unmoved. Having grown up in the prominent Shen Family, would she be swayed by such assets? A Porsche couldn¡¯t even make it onto the Shen Family¡¯s car list; Shen Chi could randomly pick a car ten times its price. Noticing Xu Chaomu¡¯s lack of reaction and thinking she was being coy, he thought any young woman would be tempted by such an offer. ¡°Here¡¯s the gift I brought you, take a look, see if you like it.¡± The man pulled out a box from behind. Inside the box was a jade bracelet that looked expensive. Xu Chaomu glanced at it, unsure of its authenticity, but real or fake, she showed no reaction. ¡°I specially bought it; this one costs twenty-eight thousand.¡± ¡°The gift is too valuable, I really can¡¯t accept it,¡± Xu Chaomu said, taking another sip of her tea. ¡°Twenty-eight thousand is nothing to me, fine jade for a fine lady,¡± the man said. ¡°But I won¡¯t accept it.¡± Xu Chaomu was no child; these men offer expensive gifts, only aiming to deceive you into sleeping with them. ¡°Just a bracelet,¡± the man dismissively said, ¡°Take it as a token of our meeting.¡± ¡°I said I won¡¯t accept it!¡± Xu Chaomu emphasized. ¡°You women, always so coy. Divorced, second-hand, and still playing hard to get, aren¡¯t you just pretending?¡± the man¡¯s expression darkened as he lost his gentlemanly demeanor. ¡°I think, I¡¯m not interested in you, let¡¯s call it a day,¡± Xu Chaomu said. She was still considering her boss¡¯s feelings; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been this polite. Dealing with such people, she had ample experience. But her boss was genuinely kind to her; this man, however, she wouldn¡¯t meet again. So, she gave him a bit of face. ¡°Wait, let¡¯s talk more, I still have a good feeling about you.¡± The man suddenly grabbed Xu Chaomu¡¯s wrist. He was earnest with his words as he found Xu Chaomu truly attractive. In this day and age, a naturally beautiful woman is rare. A man would want a good-looking wife to show off. Besides, Xu Chaomu had studied abroad, making her a rare find for a wife. ¡°Let go!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face darkened as she jerked her hand away. When she shook his hand off, she accidentally knocked over the jewelry box on the table, and with a ¡°clang,¡± the jade bracelet shattered! Broken shards scattered all around, their emerald green more translucent under the light. In that moment, time seemed to stand still! The man didn¡¯t let Xu Chaomu shake off his hand but gripped her wrist even tighter. Some people glanced their way but thought it was just a couple arguing and didn¡¯t intervene. However, below, two sharp gazes had been watching the upper floor for quite a while. ¡°This jade bracelet cost twenty-eight thousand, if you want to leave, pay for it first. Of course, I¡¯m not petty, we can sit down and talk more; I still feel something for you, Ms. Xu.¡± ¡°I feel nothing for you!¡± Xu Chaomu said flatly, ¡°You were rude first. As for this jade bracelet, I¡¯ll pay half the price.¡± ¡°Half? Do you think you can still bargain?¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Either pay twenty-eight thousand or spend a day with me,¡± the man smiled. ¡°Spit! Get lost!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s expression was very unpleasant. She yanked her hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t be so pretentious¡­¡± the man gritted his teeth, trying to grab her hand again. But this time, before Xu Chaomu could act, another pair of more forceful hands caught the man¡¯s hand! Xu Chaomu looked up and stepped back in shock. Uh¡­ When did this man come to Jin City? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Who¡¯re you calling pretentious?¡± Shen Chi said sternly, his gaze cold. His icy eyes were like frost in winter, piercing into the man¡¯s face as if boring holes through it. Suddenly the surrounding temperature seemed to drop several degrees, and the air felt as if it had frozen. Xu Chaomu truly didn¡¯t know this man had come to Jin City and now caught in the act, she saw no peaceful days ahead. She lowered her head and stepped back, thinking of where she could quickly escape. Chapter 1163 - Chapter 1163 Chapter 1163 Husband Loves You Chapter 1163: Chapter 1163: Husband Loves You Chapter 1163: Chapter 1163: Husband Loves You ¡°You are¡­¡± The man curiously sized Shen Chi up from head to toe. Today Shen Chi was dressed casually, in a simple white T-shirt and looked quite young. However, his watch still gave him away. ¡°Listen, I¡¯m her boyfriend, so stop bothering her from now on!¡± Shen Chi said coldly. After saying that, he glared at Xu Chaomu with murderous eyes, as if to say, How dare you go on a blind date behind my back! Xu Chaomu trembled, she had seen that look in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes all her life but hadn¡¯t become immune to it. ¡°Boyfriend, huh! So she¡¯s a female scammer!¡± the man said. ¡°Going on blind dates despite having a boyfriend, are you taking love as a joke? I came here today with sincerity and even brought you a gift, and not only did you break my gift, but you also cheated my feelings. Women like you should be exposed!¡± ¡°Looking for death!¡± Shen Chi gritted his teeth, his face looking very ugly, and his expression darkened instantly. With a slight twist of his hand, all that could be heard were the ¡°crack¡± and ¡°pop¡± sounds as the man¡¯s wrist was twisted! ¡°Ah! It hurts, let go, let go!¡± ¡°Listen, apologize to her,¡± Shen Chi commanded. ¡°You, you let go first, I¡¯ll apologize if you let go.¡± ¡°Stop the nonsense and apologize!¡± Shen Chi shouted coldly. ¡°Alright, alright, I apologize, Miss Xu, I¡¯m sorry.¡± A wise man knows when to retreat! Shen Chi glared at Xu Chaomu. ¡°Why are you standing so far away? Come here!¡± ¡°I, why should I come over¡­¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to approach. ¡°Quit your pointless talk, if I say come here, you come here!¡± Shen Chi said. Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu knew, when this man got angry, he acted like someone owed him money, and he recognized no one. She hadn¡¯t done anything to offend him! But, she reluctantly walked forward. Only when she stood in front of him did Shen Chi finally look at her with satisfaction, dragging the man in front of her, and said coldly, ¡°Apologize to her face!¡± The man, intimidated, could only say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Xu, I was blind and failed to recognize a great person, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Be more sincere!¡± Shen Chi glared at him. ¡°I¡­¡± the man made a face as if wanting to cry, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Xu, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Listen well, she is my woman, and don¡¯t ever bother her again, got it?!¡± There was a cold and icy arc at the edge of Shen Chi¡¯s lips. ¡°I, I got it, will you let go, please?¡± the man trembled. ¡°Do you still want the bracelet?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°No more, no more.¡± ¡°Be honest, how much did you pay for this bracelet?!¡± Shen Chi asked, his voice cold again. Hearing this, the man knew Shen Chi was not simple; he could tell that his bracelet was a fake at a glance. With a gloomy face, he had no choice but to honestly answer, ¡°Eights, eight hundred yuan¡­¡± ¡°Be honest!¡± Shen Chi harshly twisted his wrist again, his face darkening. ¡°It hurts¡­¡± the man howled painfully. At this moment, a lot of people had gathered around to watch, but none dared to come closer, only watching from a distance and whispering. ¡°Eighty¡­¡± the man said. ¡°And the Cayenne? What about the villa?¡± Shen Chi continued to question. Xu Chaomu was shocked; when did Shen Chi start sitting in the teahouse? He had heard everything?! God, as Xu Chaomu thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but feel frightened; was he always tracking her?! ¡°There, the Cayenne really exists, but, but it¡¯s second-hand¡­ no villa, there is no villa¡­¡± the man covered his face with his other hand, feeling like he had lost all face. ¡°Wife having an affair?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Tell the truth!¡± Shen Chi grabbed his wrist. ¡°Not, not that¡­ It was me who cheated¡­¡± The man had no choice but to admit the truth. As a result, he had completely lost face, as if someone had stripped him naked and thrown him in the street for all to see. Whispers started to circulate around them, ¡°So he was just posing.¡± ¡°Wow, and this guy still shows up to a blind date. Good thing that lady wasn¡¯t interested.¡± Xu Chaomu, however, was quite calm. Although she didn¡¯t have Shen Chi¡¯s discernment to see through people¡¯s tricks, she wasn¡¯t some naive girl who could be easily dazzled by a bracelet and a story. ¡°Get lost!¡± Shen Chi shook off his hand and kicked him! That was actually quite polite of him, given that he didn¡¯t want to stoop to this man¡¯s level today. The man scrambled away, unable to even lift his arms, probably having fractured something. He didn¡¯t know who Shen Chi was, but he knew better than to provoke him! Because even though Shen Chi dressed modestly, his watch was very expensive, a custom model, not something an ordinary person would wear. After the man had rolled away, Xu Chaomu also turned and ran! Shen Chi was a frightening man, capable of breaking someone¡¯s wrist over a minor disagreement. She had come out for a blind date today; what if he broke her legs?! Shen Chi was fearless; he didn¡¯t even care about human lives, let alone her legs! Xu Chaomu kept running, but before she could reach the stairs, Shen Chi blocked her! ¡°Where are you running to? Don¡¯t want your wallet anymore?¡± Shen Chi stuffed her red wallet into her hand. The stern look had disappeared from his face, replaced by a look of resignation. Xu Chaomu was cornered and couldn¡¯t run away! ¡°Thank you¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Chi looked uncomfortable, giving her a cold stare. ¡°Haven¡¯t seen me for several days and you don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡± There were many eyes on them, causing Xu Chaomu to alternate between blushing and turning pale. ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t dare look up. ¡°Do you need me to teach you what to call me?¡± Shen Chi said with a sly look, softly. ¡°Shen Chi¡­¡± ¡°Wrong. Say it again!¡± Xu Chaomu gritted her teeth. Damn it! In this situation, arguing with him would only leave her at a disadvantage! ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± ¡°Wrong!¡± Damn it! Xu Chaomu knew he just wanted to hear her say those two words! Biting the bullet, Xu Chaomu lowered her voice and quickly murmured, ¡°Husband.¡± ¡°Good, that¡¯s better,¡± Shen Chi finally let her go. ¡°Keep the wallet safe. Let¡¯s go home. Husband loves you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was full of dismay, shameless to an unbeatable extent. Shen Chi led Xu Chaomu out of the teahouse; the weather outside was perfect, clear skies all around. Sure enough, not far away, Xu Chaomu saw Shen Chi¡¯s Maybach. ¡°The weather is really nice today,¡± Shen Chi squinted at the sky, then added blandly, ¡°Great for a blind date.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu remained silent. But there was no escape from Shen Chi¡¯s clutches; he directly dragged her into the car and placed her on the passenger seat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°There are roses in the car, see if you like them.¡± ¡°There are new clothes I bought for you in the car, see if they fit.¡± ¡°There are snacks for Xiaobao in the car, see if they¡¯re suitable.¡± Shen Chi kept talking to Xu Chaomu, who didn¡¯t respond, but she did see a big bunch of roses and gifts. ¡°Don¡¯t like them?¡± Shen Chi turned to look at her. Chapter 1164 - Chapter 1164 Chapter 1164 Uncle Shen Im Begging You Chapter 1164: Chapter 1164: Uncle Shen, I¡¯m Begging You Chapter 1164: Chapter 1164: Uncle Shen, I¡¯m Begging You Xu Chaomu was driven to her limit by his nagging and replied perfunctorily, ¡°I like it.¡± ¡°I knew you would like what I bought since I have a good taste,¡± Shen Chi shamelessly said, ¡°but you say you like it without even looking at the clothes. Is that really okay?¡± Shen Chi leaned forward, scrutinizing her with his gaze. ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently, ¡°I like whatever you buy without even looking.¡± ¡°I love hearing that,¡± Shen Chi smiled, curling the corners of his lips. ¡°Try it on for me when we get back.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was speechless. ¡°Xu Chaomu, look at me,¡± Shen Chi stared at her. Xu Chaomu had been looking down, but at his call, she flinched, feeling uncomfortable all over. ¡°Look at me,¡± Shen Chi repeated. ¡°Look at your sister,¡± Xu Chaomu muttered under her breath. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched, and he forcefully turned her body to face him. ¡°Daring to go on blind dates? Am I not good enough for you?¡± ¡°I told you, you are just one of my suitors. Compete on your own merit, okay?!¡± ¡°Grown so bold,¡± Shen Chi looked straight into her eyes. ¡°But I want you to make an exception for me.¡± ¡°Sure, only if Xiaobao can talk today.¡± ¡°Are you doing this on purpose?¡± Shen Chi clenched his teeth. ¡°How could Xiaobao possibly talk! But I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t let me see you going out on blind dates again!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with going on blind dates? Did they use your electricity? Did they drink your water? Did they obstruct your view?!¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t use my electricity or my water, yet you still received a bracelet worth eighty bucks, right?¡± The two of them were at a standoff, neither yielding! ¡°People are just poorer, I¡¯m happy and that¡¯s what matters.¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°Also, can you stop following me? It¡¯s like you¡¯re a plaster, wherever I go!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face turned ashen with anger¨Cshe called him a plaster? ¡°What do you mean I follow you? Look at your phone, I called you at noon, did you pick up even once?!¡± At that, Xu Chaomu really did take out her phone and glance at it. Over a dozen missed calls! All from Shen Chi! No wonder he came to find her in person. With his capabilities, finding someone in Jin City wasn¡¯t hard! ¡°Sorry, I generally don¡¯t answer calls from unimportant people,¡± Xu Chaomu said lightly. ¡°I get the same treatment as that blind date guy?¡± Shen Chi asked coldly. ¡°No, maybe even worse than him.¡± Xu Chaomu provocatively smiled. ¡°Xu Chaomu!¡± Shen Chi snapped. His blood was boiling¨Cwas he really worse than some second-hand sleazy guy? He was furious, and there would be serious consequences! In retaliation, he pinned her down on the seat, planting a kiss on her lips. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu hit him. Every disagreement had to end with a kiss, every argument settled by shutting her up with a kiss¨Ccouldn¡¯t he act like a normal person?! Shen Chi devoured her lips, savoring her unique fragrance. It had been a long time since he kissed her. Her kiss was intoxicating, endlessly addictive. ¡°Shen¡­¡± Xu Chaomu started to speak. But Shen Chi didn¡¯t give her a chance, prying open her lips and intertwining passionately with her, making it impossible for him to stop. After having his fill, he finally let her go. ¡°Tell me, who is the most important to you?¡± Shen Chi propped his hand beside her, asking earnestly. ¡°Xiaobao.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi wanted to get angry but was instantly at a loss for words. ¡°Secondly?¡± ¡°Xiaobao.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi started to feel frantic. ¡°Third¡­¡± ¡°Xiaobao, Xiaobao, still Xiaobao!¡± Xu Chaomu directly interrupted him! ¡°You¡¯ve become quick to answer.¡± Shen Chi curled his lips, ¡°Where do I rank in your heart?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not on the list.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously as he looked at her. ¡°Mr. Shen, please, I¡¯m begging you, can you let me go home? Xiaobao is about to wake up. He¡¯ll cry.¡± ¡°I really want to throw that little guy away!¡± Shen Chi snorted coldly. He was truly jealous; that little guy had monopolized all of Xu Chaomu¡¯s love. Before, Xu Chaomu clearly loved only him. Now, he even had to compete with Xiaobao for a spot! No, he was less alive than Xiaobao! Then, Shen Chi finally let her go, started the car, and took her home. The sun was intense, and everywhere was a bright white. Yet the car was cool, filled with the fragrance of roses. ¡°Chaomu, why don¡¯t you care about me? Ask where I¡¯ve been these days, whether I¡¯ve been busy or not¡­¡± Shen Chi said. Xu Chaomu was resting with her eyes closed, cradling her head. Hearing Shen Chi¡¯s words, she pretended not to hear and stayed silent. Silence. Silence. After a while, seeing that no one responded to him, Shen Chi turned to look at her. He knew she wasn¡¯t asleep; she did it on purpose. He didn¡¯t say much more. If she truly had her heart set on not going back with him, what could he do? This was the last thing he wanted to see, but he would try his best. When they got home, Xiaobao had indeed woken up, but he wasn¡¯t crying; instead, he was playing with a toy in the crib. ¡°Ah, Xiaobao is awake!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s reaction to seeing Xiaobao was utterly different from her reaction to seeing Shen Chi. It was all kisses and hugs, Xu Chaomu was overjoyed. She never tired of this little guy. ¡°Xiaobao, look who¡¯s here,¡± Shen Chi said, left to initiate it himself. When Xiaobao heard Shen Chi¡¯s voice, he looked up at him with big eyes. Better not to have looked, for at that glance, Shen Chi pulled out a fun toy for him. Xiaobao then struggled to get out of Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms, reaching out both hands to Shen Chi with a babbling, ¡°Ba, ba¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, Daddy will hold you.¡± Shen Chi extended his hands. ¡°Xiaobao, Mommy will take you to the balcony to enjoy the view,¡± Xu Chaomu said, not letting Shen Chi hold him and carried Xiaobao away directly. Xiaobao was unhappy; he wanted the doll in uncle¡¯s hand! He wanted the doll in uncle¡¯s hand! He grabbed Xu Chaomu¡¯s clothes and even clutched at her chest. ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Chaomu was exasperated by his grabbing. ¡°Wuu wuu¡­¡± Xiaobao was about to cry. ¡°Xiaobao!¡± Xu Chaomu sharply scolded, ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t want you anymore! Go with him! It¡¯s always like this! Is it just because he brought you a new toy? Mommy also bought you lots of things!¡± Xu Chaomu was really angry. She spent day and night with Xiaobao, and still, she couldn¡¯t compare to a stranger? Xiaobao didn¡¯t listen; his face turned red as he cried. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s okay, both mommy and daddy love you,¡± Shen Chi came over and took Xiaobao, ¡°Xiaobao, don¡¯t cry. Mommy may be a bit harsh, but she loves you a lot, and daddy loves you too.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, just take him away! After all, I adopted him, I don¡¯t want him anymore! Just take him away!¡± Xu Chaomu was truly furious. After saying this, she ran to the bedroom and with a loud ¡°bang,¡± she closed the door! Xiaobao was startled, but having his uncle holding him, he was not scared. However, he looked around, where¡¯s mommy? Chapter 1165 - Chapter 1165 Chapter 1165 Give Xiaobao a Little Brother or Chapter 1165: Chapter 1165: Give Xiaobao a Little Brother or Sister Chapter 1165: Chapter 1165: Give Xiaobao a Little Brother or Sister But no matter how much he looked, he didn¡¯t see his mother. He was getting anxious. ¡°Xiaobao, Mom doesn¡¯t want you anymore,¡± Shen Chi told him. Xiaobao didn¡¯t understand, but seeing that his mom wasn¡¯t there made him unhappy. He wanted both his uncle and his mom, and it seemed like his mom was angry. ¡°Take this.¡± Shen Chi threw the doll he¡¯d bought to him, then went to knock on the bedroom door. ¡°Chaomu, open the door. Xiaobao wants you.¡± ¡°Just take him away. I don¡¯t want him anymore,¡± Xu Chaomu said angrily. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t take him away, it doesn¡¯t matter. Let him choose. One or the other, either you leave or you take him away.¡± ¡°Chaomu, you¡¯re being unreasonable. I¡¯m his father.¡± ¡°What kind of father are you? If you want to be a father, go find some woman to have kids with! Stop bothering Xiaobao! Or else, just take him away, I don¡¯t want him anymore.¡± ¡°Alright then, you said it yourself.¡± After saying this, Shen Chi picked up Xiaobao and prepared to leave. Before leaving, he specifically warned, ¡°Xu Chaomu, if you dare to date other men, I won¡¯t mind giving Xiaobao a little brother or sister.¡± He was warning her. If she had too many suitors, he¡¯d deal with them one by one! However, just after he had finished speaking, Xu Chaomu came out. ¡°Give Xiaobao to me!¡± she demanded, reaching out. Xiaobao, completely oblivious, stared at Xu Chaomu and grinned broadly, looking extremely happy. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t want him, didn¡¯t you?¡± Shen Chi said. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t say another word; she just snatched Xiaobao from Shen Chi¡¯s arms. Seeing Xiaobao smiling made her furious! ¡°Xiaobao, look at me clearly. This man is bad. He¡¯s not your dad! If you dare smile at him again, see if I won¡¯t spank you!¡± Saying this, Xu Chaomu took Xiaobao into the bedroom. Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened, and he wore an expression like he had been wronged by fate. Xiaobao was placed in his crib by Xu Chaomu, who angrily threw many toys she had bought into it. ¡°Look at these toys. Aren¡¯t they fun? Always wanting something from that bad man! Where has Mom wronged you that you keep clinging to him!¡± Xu Chaomu yelled at Xiaobao. Xiaobao felt wronged and gazed at Xu Chaomu with wide eyes. Mom is so fierce, so fierce¡­ ¡°How many times have I told you? You can¡¯t accept things from strangers!¡± Xu Chaomu warned him. Xiaobao felt even more aggrieved. Though he couldn¡¯t understand, he could see Xu Chaomu¡¯s fierce expression. Xiaobao pouted, lowered his head, and started throwing the dolls outside the crib! One, two, three¡­ all thrown onto the floor! ¡°Go ahead and throw them, just keep throwing a tantrum. I don¡¯t know what kind of parents birthed you to have such a temper!¡± Xu Chaomu scolded him. ¡°So young and already throwing temper tantrums, will Mom even be able to manage you in the future?!¡± Xiaobao didn¡¯t listen and just kept throwing tantrums. He threw everything he could get his hands on, and after he was done, he lay down on the bed, turned his back to Xu Chaomu, and closed his eyes. ¡°¡­,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched. After Xiaobao fell asleep, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t leave the bedroom, and she didn¡¯t know whether Shen Chi had left or not. Shen Chi had intended to stay, but his subordinate sent him a message: ¡°Vice President Shen is conducting arms deals in the black market.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes narrowed; Shen Shihan really had the audacity. There hadn¡¯t been much going on recently, and Shen Chi thought that after the warehouse incident, he had backed off. It turned out he hadn¡¯t backed off, but had just shifted the battlefield! ¡°Is anyone on it?¡± ¡°He¡¯s lost, Vice President Shen is very smart,¡± his subordinate replied. Shen Chi looked at the text message, silent. Shen Shihan wanted to establish his own base in C City, Shen Chi was very clear about this. However, Shen Shihan lacked the funds to compete with the Shen Group, so he was trying every possible way to maximize his benefits. After completing the arms deal, he estimated that the capital in his hands must have reached a certain value. What troubled Shen Chi now was that he couldn¡¯t catch any of Shen Shihan¡¯s wrongdoings. Arms, drugs, underground banks, he couldn¡¯t get a hold of any of them. Among his rivals, Shen Shihan was the only one who could compete with him! Shen Shihan was very smart, Shen Chi was very aware of this. If Shen Shihan managed to gather a substantial amount of funds, it would mean another storm of bloodshed for them. After a moment of reflection, Shen Chi sent a text message, ¡°Keep an eye on him, don¡¯t spook him.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± his subordinate immediately replied. Shen Chi mulled over the situation, this matter had always been followed up by Xiao Mo; if anything were to be discovered, he would have to ask Xiao Mo to come back. At this moment, the sunlight outside the window was just right, the light was bright, and the small room was filled with the warmth of home. He sighed; he knew that all she wanted was a small home, a home with him, her, and the baby. Before leaving, he sent her a text message, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, take good care of Xiaobao. It¡¯s not easy for me to come here, you don¡¯t have to worry about him being taken away by me.¡± After sending it, he really left. Xu Chaomu was lying in bed angry, and for some reason, a faint sense of sadness surged in her heart when she saw Shen Chi¡¯s message. Looking at Xiaobao sleeping in the crib, Xu Chaomu suddenly felt lost. Xiaobao was still young and didn¡¯t know what ¡°Dad¡± meant, but when he grew up and asked where his father was, she wondered how she should respond¡­ Just like when she was very young, she also pestered her mother asking about her dad¡­ Sometimes her mother couldn¡¯t reply, and she would cry¡­ Back then she was young and didn¡¯t understand, but actually, her mother also had many sorrows, just like her now. Maybe, she would meet a man who was willing to support Xiaobao, and who was also a decent person¡­ Thinking of this, she sighed. ¡­ After Shen Chi left, he had been very busy; his job already came with many responsibilities, and he postponed many for the sake of seeing Xu Chaomu, but there were many things he couldn¡¯t postpone. After returning, he had to go on a business trip to England. Sometimes he would call Xu Chaomu, but after a few words, she would hang up. August quickly reached its latter part, and having some free time that day, Xu Chaomu went with Xiaobao for a medical check-up. Xiaobao cried terribly when his blood was drawn. Xu Chaomu had never seen him cry like this before, it must have really hurt. Xu Chaomu felt sorry, but there was no way around it if she wanted him to be healthy¨Ca little blood didn¡¯t matter much. She herself rarely went to the hospital because she was afraid of it, but not wanting to waste the health check voucher, she went for a check-up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The medical report would take a week to be ready, and Xu Chaomu was not in a hurry; she left with the crying Xiaobao after the check-up. Xiaobao was genuinely upset, Xu Chaomu had to soothe him for a long time before he calmed down a bit. Xu Chaomu knew he must have been traumatized by the experience, but after all, children don¡¯t understand such things. ¡°Xiaobao, don¡¯t cry, shall mom take you to the zoo to see the pandas tomorrow?¡± Xiaobao rubbed his eyes, still feeling very aggrieved. Chapter 1166 - Chapter 1166 Chapter 1166 The Child is Lost and Found Again Chapter 1166: Chapter 1166: The Child is Lost and Found Again Chapter 1166: Chapter 1166: The Child is Lost and Found Again ¡°Uncles in white coats are not good uncles, and aunties in white coats are not good aunties either. Chaomu knew that Xiaobao was in pain, and it pained her heart too. She carried the crying Xiaobao all the way home. After returning, Wealth bounded out and wagged its tail at Chaomu¡¯s feet. Wealth seemed quite happy, ¡°woof woof¡± barking twice, as if mocking Xiaobao. Xiaobao rubbed his eyes, unhappy. ¡°There, there, baby, be good. Mommy will feed you something delicious,¡± Chaomu coaxed him for a long time before he calmed down a bit. Chaomu had just completed a physical examination at the hospital when Xiao Mo¡¯s men took separate blood samples from the two of them. Xiao Mo¡¯s men sent the blood samples directly to the city¡¯s monitoring center; they needed the most authoritative report. Although Xiao Mo was in Africa, he was very concerned about this matter and urged them to expedite the process. He would remain anxious until the report came out. But his subordinates were always efficient, and in less than a day, they had emailed the report to his inbox. In the afternoon, when the sunlight was fervent, the air conditioning blew a cool breeze, the curtains were half-drawn, and the shadows of trees were reflected on the floor. The shadows of the trees were dense; Xiao Mo brewed a cup of coffee and opened his laptop. He was not a medical professional, but he understood the most basic conclusions. No mistake, Chaomu and Xiaobao had a mother-son relationship! When he read that line, a radiant light shone in Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes, and everything around seemed much brighter! He rested his chin on his hand, and his pupils suddenly contracted. Staring at that line of small print, he was not wrong! Xiaobao and Chaomu were mother and son, Xiaobao was truly Chaomu¡¯s biological son! Everything he had done was right, including helping her find the child at the welfare institution, helping her snatch Xiaobao back from Bai Man. All this, it was truly worth it. Now, seeing such a conclusion, his heart leaped with joy! Chaomu¡¯s child was not dead, it was Xiaobao, all his judgments were correct. Thinking back, if there had been any slight error in his judgment at the beginning, they might never have found Xiaobao. Fortunately, he had done nothing wrong; he had safely delivered Xiaobao into Chaomu¡¯s hands. When she lost her child, his heart also ached for a long time. Now, with the child found once again, this was a joy no amount of money or success could buy! He and Xiaobao had no blood relationship, yet he couldn¡¯t contain his joy; if Chaomu knew this news, would she be too excited to sleep? That silly girl, she was always so naive. Easily saddened, and just as easily made happy, what she wanted was always very simple. Because her world was so pure and wonderful, both he and Shen Chi were willing to protect her from all the evils and fierceness of the outside world. If she could live a life of peace, that would be more than enough. Xiao Mo continued to scroll through the report; Xiaobao was very healthy. It was good that Xiaobao cried whenever he took his medicine; it hadn¡¯t caused too much damage to his body, and moreover, Xiaobao was very clever. Thinking of this, Xiao Mo¡¯s lips curved up into a smile. He really missed Xiaobao¡­ Of course, he missed her too¡­ At this moment, sunlight poured through the clear windows, slanting onto the floor, filling everything with hope and beauty. Outside the window, there was no breeze, and the years were serene. The light, filtering through the gaps between the branches, wove a dance of delicate shadows, casting beautiful pictures one after another on the floor. ¡°¡±¡± The foliage was lush, and the shadows of the trees overlapped. The quiet afternoon was tranquil everywhere, as if even the dust had stilled, drifting slowly through the air. Xiao Mo took a sip of his coffee, suppressing the excitement in his heart, but the smile at the corner of his lips never faded. He was truly very happy. Having read the report from start to finish, the smile on his lips deepened. Not only was Xiaobao Chaomu¡¯s child, but he was also perfectly healthy. Why wouldn¡¯t he be happy? Just then, his subordinate called him. ¡°Vice President Xiao, have you received the report? Have you looked at it?¡± ¡°I have, you did a good job.¡± ¡°The medical report for Miss Xu will take a while longer to collect.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no rush.¡± He was mainly concerned with the paternity test report for Chaomu and Xiaobao. ¡°Vice President Xiao, is there anything else?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this matter,¡± Xiao Mo said indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s a given, rest assured.¡± ¡°Um¡­ by the way, are Shen¡¯s people still in Jin City?¡± ¡°Yes, Shen¡¯s people have constantly been in Jin City protecting Miss Xu and her son, and he will come over himself,¡± the subordinate said. ¡°How often does he usually come?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, sometimes it¡¯s two days, sometimes five, sometimes ten.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± Xiao Mo nodded. He knew that Shen Chi was busy and wouldn¡¯t have the time to visit Chaomu often. And now, Chaomu definitely hadn¡¯t accepted Shen Chi yet. Visiting too often might just annoy her. With Xiaobao as a bond, Shen Chi would someday win Chaomu back. But, before that happened, Shen Chi had to change his temper. Otherwise, how could he rest assured to hand Chaomu over to him properly? Thinking this, Xiao Mo took another sip of his coffee. He was in a good mood that day. In the evening, he went out to pick gifts for Xiaobao and Chaomu. The diamonds from South Africa were both big and beautiful, but none were as striking as the one Shen Chi had given to Chaomu. Therefore, he didn¡¯t choose a diamond for Chaomu but brought her a local craft. As for Xiaobao, he got him a handmade toy cat. After choosing the gifts, he had them sent back to China. He didn¡¯t tell Chaomu the truth, but he did write a heartwarming postcard. He would tell her when the mood was right. He would only tell Chaomu, as for whether or not she wanted to tell Shen Chi, that was her business. ¡­ It was almost half a month later when Xu Chaomu received the gifts from Xiao Mo. She was pleasantly surprised by the gift and handed the toy cat to Xiaobao to play with. ¡°Xiaobao, do you miss Uncle Xiao Mo? This is the cat Uncle Xiao Mo sent you, do you like it?¡± Xiaobao, seeing the cat¡¯s quirky shape, reached out, scratching to grab it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Xiaobao be good, if you want the kitty, you have to tell me first, have you learned what mommy taught you yesterday? Come, look at these two pictures, tell mommy which one is the boy and which one is the girl?¡± Xu Chaomu placed two pictures in front of Xiaobao, patiently. Xiaobao¡¯s big eyes whirled around, then stared at the toy cat in Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand several more times. ¡°Come on, show mommy the boy first,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°The one that¡¯s like Xiaobao.¡± Xiaobao watched Xu Chaomu¡¯s lip movements and truly pointed. ¡°Xiaobao is so smart, really clever, this kitty is a reward for you.¡± Xu Chaomu hugged him and kissed him. Chapter 1167 - Chapter 1167 Chapter 1167 Marrying Anyone is Better Than Chapter 1167: Chapter 1167: Marrying Anyone is Better Than Marrying Her Chapter 1167: Chapter 1167: Marrying Anyone is Better Than Marrying Her Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but admire Xiao Mo for finding her such a smart child. She had only taught him twice, and he had got it. Xiaobao was so happy holding the cat Xiao Mo had bought, hugging it close with a ¡°nobody is allowed to snatch it¡± look. Xiaobao was petting the little cat when suddenly, it meowed. Startled, Xiaobao threw it and quickly stepped back. Then, he stared at the little cat for a few moments, huh, it didn¡¯t move. After watching for quite a while and seeing it still didn¡¯t move, Xiaobao tentatively poked it with his hand, huh, still no reaction. Xu Chaomu just watched him from the side, finding Xiaobao so adorable, his appearance made her really want to kiss him! He would poke the cat now and then, and look at it curiously, his face full of wonder. Xu Chaomu watched him, joining him in play. She felt that Xiaobao was happy, the house was full of toys. Speaking of which, Shen Chi hadn¡¯t come for a long time. He often called her, and she would answer when she felt like it, and ignore him when she didn¡¯t. August was nearing its end, and once it was over, autumn would quickly follow. During her downtime, Xu Chaomu used to take Xiaobao for swimming lessons, but as the weather was getting cooler, she rarely took him to the baby swimming pool anymore. The money saved was all spent on buying milk powder and clothes for Xiaobao, as the baby¡¯s milk powder was particularly expensive, and she bought only the best for him. She also bought Xiaobao many fairy tale books and picture books, trying to give Xiaobao the greatest amount of love possible. Ever since the blind date incident, Shen Chi hadn¡¯t come to Jin City again. Xu Chaomu thought, her words must have upset him. It was better he didn¡¯t come, in fact, it would be best if he let go completely. Whoever he married would be better than marrying her; she didn¡¯t even want to have children for him, and he, on the other hand, was someone who really enjoyed being a father. She didn¡¯t want to hold him back, and similarly, she wanted to give herself some breathing space. At the end of August, Jin City experienced several torrential rains, and the weather suddenly turned cooler, the leaves beginning to gradually turn yellow. From a distance, the mountains had turned from lush green to pale yellow, covered layer upon layer, as if dressed in new garments. But amidst this yellow, there was a large patch of red, uniquely distinctive and conspicuous. The red, of course, was the color of the red maple, bright and enchanting. The sight of the red maples always reminded Xu Chaomu of last year, in the gardens of Jinxiu Tianxia, where there was a large Red Maple Forest. Shen Chi and she, holding hands, stepping on the brick path, moving forward step by step¡­ Back then she was pregnant, and when the red maple leaves fell on her shoulders, everything was captured in the most beautiful scene. In the blink of an eye, the maple leaves were red again. Time really flew by. One morning, after another rain, Xu Chaomu hurriedly dressed Xiaobao in the newly purchased sweater. The tender yellow of the sweater was especially flattering against his skin. Once dressed in it, Xiaobao looked even more delicate, and his complexion seemed better. Naturally, Xu Chaomu liked it even more. ¡°Baby, come, look in the mirror, so pretty!¡± Xu Chaomu carried Xiaobao in front of the mirror. Xiaobao reached out to touch the mirror, huh, why is there someone just like Xiaobao, even with the same clothes, huh. Xiaobao slapped the mirror, not allowing anyone to be as pretty as Xiaobao. Xu Chaomu chuckled: ¡°Xiaobao, that¡¯s still you in the mirror, don¡¯t hit him.¡± Xiaobao blinked his eyes, chattering away. ¡°Is Mommy good? Good or not?¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, grabbing his little hand and kissing it again. Ever since Xiaobao came into her life, her days had become much more joyful. Although he wasn¡¯t her own biological son, she was happy! ¡°Who knows, her biological child might not be as smart as Xiaobao. What a pity, such a clever and adorable kid, and his parents actually abandoned him.¡± ¡°How heartless those parents must be.¡± The weather was cool, and Xu Chaomu took Xiaobao out for a walk. She took him to play in the scenic area and even took many beautiful photos of him. The autumn hibiscus flowers were in bloom, striking and beautiful. The red blossoms hung from the branches like a series of small umbrellas, very tempting. There were also many water lilies in the pond, each one floating on the water¡¯s surface, looking very pretty against the green lily pads. It¡¯s just that, like lotus flowers, most of the water lilies were nearing the end of their bloom, and the lily pads were starting to turn half yellow and half green. Many adults were in the scenic area with children, and Xiaobao particularly wanted to play when he saw the older boys and girls. Xu Chaomu had no choice but to carry him over to those kids. ¡°Yi¡­¡± Xiaobao mumbled. ¡°Sister, this is Miss,¡± Xu Chaomu squatted down. When the little girl saw Xiaobao, she reached out to grab his hand as a friendly gesture. But Xiaobao didn¡¯t think the Miss was pretty, and unsympathetically withdrew his hand. ¡°Aunty, your baby doesn¡¯t want to play with me,¡± the little girl said unhappily. ¡°That¡¯s not true, give him a hug,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. The little girl really stretched out her arms, wanting to give Xiaobao a hug. But Xiaobao turned his back to her with a pout, ignoring her. The little girl lost face and was particularly unhappy: ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t play with you then!¡± Uh¡­ Xu Chaomu had a face full of black lines. The little girl left angrily, and Xu Chaomu patted Xiaobao saying, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pay attention to the Miss who wanted to play with you? Acting like this, you won¡¯t have any friends.¡± Xiaobao wouldn¡¯t listen, he wanted to play with pretty sisters, even a pretty little sister would do. As pretty as Mommy¡­ Ugly rejection¡­ ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and see the flowers,¡± Xu Chaomu said as she picked him up again. This little guy, who knows what he¡¯s thinking, doesn¡¯t even want the Miss. But it¡¯s a good thing, it means he won¡¯t be a rogue when he grows up. Xu Chaomu carried him to see the chrysanthemum exhibit in the scenic area, various types of autumn chrysanthemums, many different colors. Xu Chaomu explained to him one by one: ¡°This is red, this is purple, this one is yellow¡­¡± Xiaobao was quite patient, he didn¡¯t cry, but listened as Xu Chaomu spoke. ¡°Mommy, Mommy, that baby is so cute, I want to hold him!¡± said a cute little beauty pointing at Xiaobao. The little beauty was only about four or five years old, really cute with big, pretty eyes. ¡°Ask the aunty to let you touch the little baby,¡± the little beauty¡¯s mother said. ¡°Aunty, Aunty, I want to hold your baby, he¡¯s so cute,¡± the little beauty blinked and said. Xu Chaomu smiled, where did this cute little beauty come from? So pretty. ¡°Okay, come on, Xiaobao, let the sister hold you,¡± Xu Chaomu said to Xiaobao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiaobao stared at the little beauty for a few moments, hey, she¡¯s so pretty, he liked her. Thus, when the little beauty stretched out her arms, Xiaobao also reached out his. ¡°Aunty, he really likes me,¡± the little beauty bubbled with excitement. ¡°Yes, you like him, and he likes you too,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. The little beauty and Xiaobao had a lot of fun together, and the little beauty knew how to make Xiaobao happy. Chapter 1168 - Chapter 1168 Chapter 1168 The Fourth Young Master is Injured Chapter 1168: Chapter 1168: The Fourth Young Master is Injured, Head Chapter 1168: Chapter 1168: The Fourth Young Master is Injured, Head Xiaobao played for quite a while and showed no signs of wanting to leave. The baby only wants to play with the pretty sister; the baby loves pretty sisters. But no matter how pretty this sister is, she¡¯s not as pretty as mom. Xu Chaomu kept smiling; she was tired anyway, so she let Xiaobao play with the pretty girl for a while. As she watched Xiaobao, suddenly, her phone rang. A strange number, but¡­ somewhat familiar. Because she had changed her number, no one knew her current number except for Shen Chi and Xiao Mo. But this string of numbers did indeed look familiar, yet she couldn¡¯t remember it at the moment. ¡°Hello?¡± she answered curiously. ¡°Chaomu?¡± A gentle and clear voice. ¡°Wen¡­ Doctor?¡± Xu Chaomu swallowed nervously. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s tone was as undisturbed as ever, ¡°Where are you right now?¡± ¡°I¡­ how do you have my phone number?¡± ¡°Answer me first,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m in Jin City,¡± Xu Chaomu replied. ¡°Oh.¡± Wen Zhiyuan wasn¡¯t too surprised, he had noticed that the number was registered in Jin City when he called, ¡°Are you free now? Can you come to C City?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± Xu Chaomu almost instinctively refused, ¡°I¡¯m not going to C City.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s demeanor was naturally calm, he didn¡¯t press further, but simply stated the facts, ¡°The Fourth Young Master is injured, it¡¯s a head injury.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her face turned pale in a flash, and her fingers grew ice-cold. She was surprised by her own subconscious reaction. Her lips trembled, and she suddenly found herself unable to speak! ¡°Luo Family Medical Group, second floor, you can find me when you arrive,¡± Wen Zhiyuan stated calmly. Wen Zhiyuan, this man, always spoke and acted with maturity and stability, disliking pointless talk. Often, he got straight to the point. Perhaps due to his age, he was even more composed than Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu was stunned, staying silent for a long time. She knew that Wen Zhiyuan wouldn¡¯t deceive her. Wen Zhiyuan wasn¡¯t like Li Beiting who joked around; what Wen Zhiyuan said was always true. He was injured¡­ ¡°I hope you can come,¡± Wen Zhiyuan added. After he spoke, he hung up the phone. When Shen Chi was brought into the hospital, his eyes were closed, he said nothing, only murmuring Xu Chaomu¡¯s name over and over, calling ¡°Mumu¡±¡­ His voice was very weak, his brows deeply furrowed. Because Shen Chi had told him before that he had found Xu Chaomu, Wen Zhiyuan risked being beaten to death by sneaking a look at Shen Chi¡¯s phone to find Xu Chaomu¡¯s number. At such a time, only Xu Chaomu could be his cure. Thinking this, Wen Zhiyuan shook his head. Love starts in mysterious ways and deepens relentlessly. Xu Chaomu was destined to be Shen Chi¡¯s inescapable fate in this life, but whether it would result in life or death, union or separation, all would depend on fate. After he finished the call, he walked briskly toward the ward. A doctor who had been monitoring Shen Chi¡¯s body temperature was coming out with a folder. ¡°Doctor Wen,¡± she nodded to Wen Zhiyuan, knowing that the man inside was his friend. ¡°How is the patient now?¡± ¡°After a minor surgery, there are no issues now, but he hasn¡¯t regained consciousness yet.¡± ¡°Are there any possible sequelae or amnesia?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked worriedly. ¡°No major problems¨Cthere won¡¯t be sequelae, though he might experience slight headaches in the future. As for amnesia, that won¡¯t happen. You can rest assured.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried he might forget about a friend like me,¡± Wen Zhiyuan half-joked. ¡°Haha, Dr. Wen, you must be kidding.¡± ¡°Where is the person who brought him in?¡± ¡°He is inside, says he¡¯s the gentleman¡¯s bodyguard.¡± ¡°Good, I got it. Thank you for your efforts, you can go back to work,¡± Wen Zhiyuan patted the doctor¡¯s shoulder. Wen Zhiyuan pushed open the door to the ward, which was filled with the smell of disinfectant. The room was well-lit; the ward was flooded with sunlight, casting infinite brilliance through the transparent bottles and jars. There was fruit on the table, making the entire ward look especially spacious and bright. As expected, a bodyguard in a black suit was stationed by the bed. ¡°Come here,¡± Wen Zhiyuan motioned to him. The man nodded and followed Wen Zhiyuan outside. When they reached a more secluded spot, Wen Zhiyuan asked, ¡°What happened to Mr. Shen at your company?¡± ¡°The boss got hurt by accident on the way to work,¡± the bodyguard replied respectfully. ¡°What was the cause?¡± ¡°Sorry, Dr. Wen, but I can¡¯t disclose that.¡± ¡°Then what can you disclose?¡± Wen Zhiyuan wasn¡¯t upset, he looked at the man with a slight smile. ¡°This¡­¡± The bodyguard struggled to find words and finally squeezed out, ¡°After Mr. Shen got injured, he kept calling out for his wife.¡± ¡°Oh, so you know that Xu Chaomu is your lady?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been with Mr. Shen for quite a while now, so I¡¯m aware.¡± ¡°Fine, since you¡¯re not willing to tell me anything, you stay and watch the ward carefully. I¡¯m going to check on him.¡± ¡°Sure, definitely.¡± Wen Zhiyuan knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to pry anything out of this man, but in the past when such incidents occurred, the first person to arrive at the ward would certainly be Xiao Mo. Ever since Xiao Mo was sent to Africa, Wen Zhiyuan had observed that Shen Chi became much more solitary. With Xiao Mo around, Shen Chi had someone to discuss matters and share confidences with, but now, he had no one. Wen Zhiyuan didn¡¯t know as much about Shen Chi¡¯s situation as Xiao Mo did, and he felt he wasn¡¯t much help either. At least the injury this time wasn¡¯t too serious¡­ For Xu Chaomu, however, picking up the phone call from Wen Zhiyuan left her dazed for quite a while. ¡°Auntie, auntie, here¡¯s Xiaobao back to you, we¡¯re going home now,¡± Xiaomei tugged at Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xu Chaomu returned to her senses, and saw Xiaobao pulling at her clothes. Xiaomei was also staring at her, waving goodbye. ¡°Bye-bye,¡± Xu Chaomu said absentmindedly. Her mind was preoccupied with what Wen Zhiyuan had said¨Che was injured, his head¡­ ¡°Mumu, Mumu¡­¡± Xiaobao had been tugging at her for a good while. Why wasn¡¯t Mommy paying attention to him? Did Mommy not want him anymore? What was Mommy thinking about¡­ Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t been paying attention to Xiaobao, and only when Xiaobao began to cry with a loud ¡°waah,¡± did she finally come around. ¡°Good boy, Xiaobao, why are you crying? Mommy will hold you, don¡¯t cry.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She picked up Xiaobao, walking around the tourist area distractedly. Her mind was filled with the figure of Shen Chi, his every frown and smile. She hadn¡¯t been able to escape his spell after all. But she shouldn¡¯t go. Since she had agreed to be heartless, she should be ruthless. Thinking this, she hesitated no longer and left the tourist spot with Xiaobao in her arms. Xiaobao was wearing a yellow sweater today. He thought it was so pretty and loved it, but Mommy hadn¡¯t taken many pictures of him before taking him away¡­ Chapter 1169 - Chapter 1169 Chapter 1169 No One Came to See You Chapter 1169: Chapter 1169: No One Came to See You Chapter 1169: Chapter 1169: No One Came to See You After returning, Xu Chaomu was restless. She left Xiaobao in the crib without fussing over him. Xiaobao kept crawling around in the bed, occasionally knocking on the slats, but Xu Chaomu showed no reaction. Wen Zhiyuan had waited at the hospital for Xu Chaomu for three whole hours. Coming from Jin City, it took at most three hours by car, but after three hours, Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t arrived, and it slowly darkened. At seven in the evening, Shen Chi woke up. Not many people knew about this, so no one came to the hospital. When Shen Chi woke up, his head throbbed painfully. Just as he tried to sit up, he felt completely listless. His head was dull with pain, and he furrowed his brows and closed his eyes. ¡°Mr. Shen.¡± An assistant hurried over. ¡°Where am I?¡± Shen Chi asked faintly with his eyes closed. ¡°Luo Family Medical Group,¡± the assistant replied. ¡°You¡¯ve injured your head slightly, but it¡¯s nothing serious. The doctor said you need some rest and advised against overworking yourself.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak again, recalling the events that led to the accident. A few days earlier, after returning from a meeting in England, his subordinate had reported the location of Shen Shihan¡¯s arms transaction. Xiao Mo was absent, and he didn¡¯t trust anyone else with this. Li Beiting had just become a father and Shen Chi didn¡¯t want to bother him, so he went personally with two bodyguards. Xiao Mo was absent, and he didn¡¯t trust anyone else with this. Li Beiting had just become a father and Shen Chi didn¡¯t want to bother him, so he went personally with two bodyguards. He was intercepted in his Maybach; guns misfired, and both parties were injured. He remembered that early in the morning, he tried to drive further when the other party, unable to stop him, rammed his Maybach directly! Then afterwards, he got hit in the head¡­ When he woke up, he was already at the Luo Family Medical Group. Shen Shihan was exceedingly cautious; even Shen Chi couldn¡¯t get close to him. Moreover, Shen Shihan¡¯s men were fiercely loyal; he couldn¡¯t even verify the location. If Shen Shihan were allowed to continue, he could quickly gather considerable funds, and right now, what Shen Shihan lacked most was funds. Recently, he had been unable to track Shen Shihan¡¯s movements. Shen Shihan sometimes visited Shen¡¯s, sometimes went home, but was mostly elusive. Within Shen Group, Shen Chi had not trusted Shen Shihan with any project, constantly guarding against him! The two of them were doomed never to yield to each other. From their youth, they appeared to coexist peacefully, but underneath, it was a fight to the death. Years had passed, and this had not changed. Although they were half-brothers, their personalities were not very different, both being extremely ambitious. But the reason Shen Chi was determined to bring Shen Shihan to justice was an incident from five years ago! He couldn¡¯t guarantee that someone like Shen Shihan wouldn¡¯t exploit Xu Chaomu again; only by eliminating him would there be permanent relief, just like with the Bai Family! He would not allow anyone to harm Xu Chaomu; he would reclaim these debts, one by one. Thinking this, his head began throbbing again. The injury from last night had been to his head, damnably triggering his headache. Seeing that Shen Chi wasn¡¯t speaking, the assistant didn¡¯t speak either, simply standing silently. The room was now completely quiet. In the late summer season, the weather turned cool, especially at night, when the breeze brought a chilly coldness. The hospital room window was half-open, letting in a breeze scented with dry grass mixed with the smell of pond water. This was the second floor, close to the garden on the first floor, with a beautiful environment and excellent air. ¡°Do not divulge anything about last night to anyone,¡± Shen Chi spoke at last after a long silence. ¡°Alright, Mr. Shen. No one knows you¡¯re here, and the Luo Family has done a very good job at keeping it secret.¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°However, Dr. Wen did come to see you, he moved your phone¡­ without my knowing,¡± his subordinate apologized. ¡°Wen Zhiyuan?¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Checking the wards.¡± ¡°Have him come here,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get him.¡± His subordinate nodded and left. Soon, his subordinate brought Wen Zhiyuan over. Wen Zhiyuan saw that Shen Chi was awake, and a smile curled up at the corners of his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Any discomfort? No memory loss, I hope?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked, half joking, half concerned. ¡°No problem. I still recognize you as Wen Zhiyuan. I also know that you really like someone, but you¡¯re just too cowardly, neither daring to confess love nor chase love. Am I right?¡± Shen Chi opened his eyes and glanced at him. A complex expression flickered through Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes, but he soon calmed down and smiled, ¡°Yes, I like you, Fourth Young Master.¡± ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t mind,¡± Shen Chi said indifferently. Shen Chi gave a signal, and his subordinate left the room. Now, only Shen Chi and Wen Zhiyuan were left in the room. Wen Zhiyuan poured Shen Chi a glass of boiled water and sat in front of his hospital bed. The hospital at night was very quiet, and this was an upscale ward area where hardly any noise could be heard, one could even hear the chirping of insects in the grass below. The evening breeze moved the light green curtains gently, filling the surroundings with tranquility and peace. ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Silence, silence. Shen Chi lifted his eyelids; his cold, deep gaze fell on Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s face. ¡°Did you touch my phone?¡± Shen Chi asked in a deep voice. ¡°You¡¯re all alone here. If I didn¡¯t touch your phone, how would I know who to call to keep you company? I certainly don¡¯t want to stay here with you.¡± ¡°Just now you said you liked me?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. ¡°¡­¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You know, I hate it most when people touch my things,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°If I didn¡¯t touch your phone, how would I have known that the great CEO Shen has been injured and nobody came to see him?¡± Wen Zhiyuan responded indifferently, not intimidated by him. Those words turned Shen Chi¡¯s face dark. He stared coldly at Wen Zhiyuan. Wen Zhiyuan got the message. He must have called Xu Chaomu! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Are you taking pleasure in my misfortune?¡± Shen Chi looked at him with disdain. ¡°Correct, taking pleasure in misfortune. I¡¯m not staying here with you anyway. Once I¡¯m done checking the wards, I¡¯ll have to go back to Jin City,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said, ¡°but you have many subordinates; let them keep you company through the long night.¡± ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll have them hold you down here?!¡± ¡°If Mr. Shen isn¡¯t afraid of provoking the anger of the patients, go ahead,¡± Wen Zhiyuan chuckled, never afraid of Shen Chi. He knew Shen Chi quite well; this man had always been like this. Chapter 1170 - Chapter 1170 Chapter 1170 Scram and Dont Come Back Chapter 1170: Chapter 1170: Scram, and Don¡¯t Come Back Chapter 1170: Chapter 1170: Scram, and Don¡¯t Come Back Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s smile was light and breezy, but Shen Chi¡¯s heart grew more irritated. ¡°Why does he have to twist the knife in my heart when my head hurts so much?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be going back tonight; stay here with me,¡± Shen Chi said authoritatively. ¡°Fourth Young Master, if I really wanted to leave, you probably wouldn¡¯t be able to catch me,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said with a light smile. ¡°The person who should be accompanying you isn¡¯t me.¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s smile was meaningful, and his handsome face held a curve that was distant but not cold. ¡°Did you call her?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s expression turned somewhat gloomy. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What did she say?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not coming.¡± Shen Chi glared at Wen Zhiyuan sharply. He was certainly honest. ¡°If she¡¯s not coming, then let it be,¡± Shen Chi said nonchalantly. ¡°From now on, you should stop meddling in other people¡¯s affairs and mind your own business! Did I ask you to call her?!¡± ¡°I knew she wouldn¡¯t come,¡± Wen Zhiyuan crossed his arms and teased deliberately, ¡°so I called her just to see your reaction.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Shen Chi glared at him furiously. ¡°I called her right after your minor surgery, and it¡¯s been four or five hours since then. If she really wanted to come, she would have arrived by now,¡± Wen Zhiyuan continued to provoke. His words felt like a relentless jab, leaving Shen Chi utterly defeated! Shen Chi¡¯s expression darkened further, his fists clenched under the blanket. He looked at Wen Zhiyuan with fury, wishing he could flay him alive! Yet, Wen Zhiyuan was relentless and continued, ¡°I told her, ¡®Luo Family Medical Group, second floor. Call me when you arrive.¡¯ From Jin City to here, it takes at most four hours. The sky is already dark, and there are no more buses coming. At least for tonight, you should give up.¡± ¡°Wen Zhiyuan, how did I never notice before that you talk so much nonsense?¡± Shen Chi was furious. ¡°Well, you¡¯re the one who called me a coward, afraid to speak of love or chase it,¡± Wen Zhiyuan looked at him coolly. Shen Chi realized that Wen Zhiyuan was also the type to hold grudges. ¡°Alright, I need to continue my rounds,¡± Wen Zhiyuan stood up. ¡°If your head hurts, call the doctor, don¡¯t just bear with it. Try to sleep early; she¡¯s not coming tonight. Actually, it¡¯s very likely she might never come. I think you¡¯d better call butler Ling to bring you some nutritious food.¡± After saying that, Wen Zhiyuan walked out. ¡°Get lost, and don¡¯t come back!¡± Shen Chi was enraged. He had really underestimated Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s ability to hold a grudge. Wen Zhiyuan curled his lips into a smirk, said nothing, and closed the door of the hospital room behind him. Shen Chi¡¯s head still throbbed faintly, and Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s words had made him feel even worse. He closed his eyes, but the moment he did, all he could see was the image of a certain young woman. And¡­ Xiaobao. He had been abroad on business, and after returning home, this incident occurred; it had been a long while since he had visited the mother and child. He wondered if Xiaobao still recognized him¡­ Xu Chaomu always didn¡¯t want Xiaobao to get close to him; he knew that. But what Wen Zhiyuan said stirred up turmoil within him. Wen Zhiyuan must have called Xu Chaomu, and according to what he said, Xu Chaomu truly did not come. In the past, no matter how much they argued, in matters of life and death, they always understood each other without words. If this time, she didn¡¯t even come, then probably¡­ she had truly given up. If she had given up, any further pursuit from him would only seem like harassment in her eyes, completely devoid of love. If that was really the case¡­ He sighed lightly, unwilling to think further, and forced himself to forget about the matter. Night deepened, and time passed slowly by. Gradually, even the chirping of insects in the bushes was no longer audible, only boundless darkness and endless silence remained. Shen Chi had skipped dinner, lying silently in bed, contemplating Shihan¡¯s issues and the affairs of the corporation. Only when he thought about these things could he temporarily forget Xu Chaomu. In the empty hospital room, he was alone, brooding for a long time, feeling somewhat irritable. When he became irritable, those around him had a rough time. For example, when a young nurse came in to administer his IV, he outright chased her away with harsh words! Later, when the doctor came to check his wound, he was in a bad mood. The doctor didn¡¯t even touch him before he was also angrily dismissed. That night, no one dared to step into his hospital room! Wen Zhiyuan made things worse, but after causing trouble, he carefreely returned to Jin City. Once Shen Chi became furious, nobody dared to come near, even his bodyguards kept their distance, hardly daring to enter his room. Initially, there were doctors brave enough to attempt a check-up on Shen Chi, but after being scolded, he threw anything he could get his hands on! The doctors and nurses were scared off, and that night, no one dared to enter Shen Chi¡¯s room. Having just had surgery and being emotionally agitated, Shen Chi suffered severe headaches that night and couldn¡¯t sleep at all. However, it wasn¡¯t just him who couldn¡¯t sleep; in Jin City, Xu Chaomu was restless too. A single phone call from Wen Zhiyuan had already left her disoriented. She forgot to feed Xiaobao milk, forgot to change his diapers, forgot to eat dinner¡­ Xu Chaomu was perpetually distracted, unable to concentrate or muster any energy. Head injury¡­ In the afternoon, she imagined all sorts of scenarios¨Ca head injury could lead to persistent headaches, maybe even amnesia, or forgetting everything¡­ His imagination was not pleasant, and the worse the scenarios, the more uneasy she felt in her heart. Why was she still worried about him¡­ That night, Xiaobao cried fiercely, fussing continuously and refusing to settle down. Xu Chaomu was also feeling agitated; she couldn¡¯t even bring herself to rock the crib and sat motionless beside it, lost in thought. That night, her phone remained silent, yet she did not sleep. The next day, Wen Zhiyuan came to the hospital early; he had a surgery to perform. Just as he arrived at the hospital entrance, Shen Chi¡¯s men stopped him, not allowing him to get out of the car. ¡°Dr. Wen, please talk to President Shen. After you left last night, he refused to take his medication or get an IV, and he wouldn¡¯t even allow for a check-up. He just had surgery; this can¡¯t continue,¡± the bodyguard said. Wen Zhiyuan furrowed his brow, so severe? Shen Chi was old enough yet still liked to act like a child. Refusing medication? Refusing to cooperate with examinations? That was quite something. ¡°Dr. Wen, did you upset President Shen last night? Please talk to him, this can¡¯t go on. He just had surgery,¡± the bodyguard reiterated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly Wen Zhiyuan became the culprit, just for saying a few words; such a temper. If everyone was like him, would there be any peace left? ¡°Is he awake?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked. ¡°Yes¡­ He¡¯s been awake for a while. Probably didn¡¯t sleep at all last night,¡± the bodyguard said, ¡°He¡¯s been deeply troubled.¡± ¡°When is he not troubled? Frankly speaking, seeking me out is useless.¡± Chapter 1171 - Chapter 1171 Chapter 1171 President Shen is seriously ill the Chapter 1171: Chapter 1171: President Shen is seriously ill, the situation is bad Chapter 1171: Chapter 1171: President Shen is seriously ill, the situation is bad ¡°Heartache needs heart medicine to cure, but I¡¯m not Shen Chi¡¯s heart medicine, so of course seeking me out is useless.¡± But he had to admit that what was unkind of him was adding to Shen Chi¡¯s woes last night. No wonder the man probably didn¡¯t sleep well all night, hence his terrible temper. ¡°Then, Doctor Wen, please think of a solution, you¡¯re President Shen¡¯s friend,¡± the bodyguard said. Because of the secrecy, very few people knew Shen Chi was hospitalized; they dared not make it known. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at him, you guys move aside,¡± Wen Zhiyuan glanced at them coldly. At that moment, the group of people finally made way, Wen Zhiyuan got out of the car and headed directly to Shen Chi¡¯s ward without even visiting his own department. He hadn¡¯t even reached the door when he heard a ¡°clang¡± ¨C the sound of a glass cup shattering! ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, don¡¯t come over here!¡± Shen Chi roared lowly. Wen Zhiyuan shook his head with a helpless smile on his lips, wondering which doctor or nurse was out of luck now. Sure enough, in the next second, a distressed young nurse ran out of the ward, so scared that she didn¡¯t even grab her tools, and ran away quickly, occasionally wiping away tears. This man had no idea how to treat women gently. Wen Zhiyuan pushed open the door, and the morning sun was just right. The window was open, Shen Chi was lying in bed with a grim expression, his thin lips lightly pursed. Hearing footsteps, he didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids, just angrily said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to scram? Can¡¯t you hear?¡± ¡°President Shen really has quite the temper,¡± Wen Zhiyuan spoke in a light tone, the corners of his lips slightly raised. Wen Zhiyuan was one to not really lose his temper, his meekness starkly contrasting with Shen Chi¡¯s ferocity. Hearing Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s voice, Shen Chi¡¯s expression became even uglier, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to scram last night? If I tell you to go, don¡¯t come back!¡± ¡°I came to see if your headache got worse, or to say, if there¡¯s something else wrong with you. If so, I¡¯d be relieved,¡± said Wen Zhiyuan in a provoking tone. ¡°You¡¯re just looking forward to me being unwell?¡± ¡°No no, generally speaking, being injured and not taking medicine, not getting IV fluids, not getting examined, of course it¡¯ll get worse day by day, I just want to see if you, Fourth Master, are made of iron, if you¡¯re different from ordinary people.¡± Wen Zhiyuan spoke slowly and calmly, Shen Chi was really irritated by him. ¡°Get out,¡± Shen Chi furrowed his brows. ¡°It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock now,¡± Wen Zhiyuan glanced at his wristwatch, ¡°The earliest train from Jin City to C City arrives at 5:30 a.m., wait another hour and see. If the person you¡¯re waiting for doesn¡¯t come, I advise you to just obediently get checked out.¡± Hearing the words ¡°Jin City,¡± Shen Chi felt as if his nerves were pricked, boiling with anger. ¡°Scram!¡± he shouted at Wen Zhiyuan once more. After a night¡¯s rest, he had finally felt a bit better, but this morning, Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s provocation made him feel very awful again. ¡°Mmm, I have to go anyway, I still have a surgery to perform this morning,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said calmly. ¡°Not ¡®go,¡¯ ¡®scram,''¡± Shen Chi said coldly. ¡°¡­¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s mouth twitched. He quickly left the ward ¨C Shen Chi really had a terrible temper. He couldn¡¯t help but think of a woman; she too had a big temper. Of course, her bad temper was reserved for him alone. Back in his office, he changed into his white coat. He had caused the disaster, so it was up to him to fix it. After putting on the white coat, he made a phone call to Xu Chaomu with his cell phone. Xu Chaomu had woken up early that morning; Xiaobao was still asleep, but she couldn¡¯t. She stared blankly at the curtain, her heart racing non-stop since last night. When Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s call came in, she hurriedly answered. ¡°Hello, Dr. Wen.¡± ¡°Chaomu, where are you? President Shen is seriously ill, and his condition is very bad,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said anxiously. ¡°Seriously ill?¡± ¡°He suffered severe head injuries, and yesterday¡¯s surgery was unsuccessful. The damage reached the brain¡¯s central nervous system, and he may have amnesia.¡± ¡°What?¡± In an instant, Xu Chaomu was completely dumbfounded. Wen Zhiyuan continued to speak through the phone, throwing around a bunch of technical terms such as brain stem, nervous system, pituitary gland¡­ She couldn¡¯t take in a single word; her mind was racing with a few phrases¡­ Seriously ill, unsuccessful, amnesia¡­ In her mind, although Shen Chi had a bad temper, bad personality, everything not good, she least wanted to see him unwell¡­ No matter when, she always hoped he would be alright¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now, the specialist I contacted is about to arrive, I need to go greet him,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. After speaking, without giving Xu Chaomu a chance to ask any questions, he hung up the phone. He was not good at lying, and when he did lie, he could only say things that Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t understand to confuse her, so there would be no flaws at all. Whether Xu Chaomu came or not depended on whether she still loved him. In the following hours, he would be in the operating room, hoping that when the surgery was over, he could see Xu Chaomu. After putting down the phone, he led his team towards the operating room; the patient was already waiting. As for Shen Chi, he had lost his appetite, not having taken in a drop of water since last night. The bodyguards outside were anxiously pacing around; he wouldn¡¯t drink water, eat food, take his medicine, or undergo examinations, and now not even the nurses dared to enter. What should they do now¡­ As time ticked away, even the strongest bodies couldn¡¯t withstand such torment. So, one bodyguard mustered up the courage and went in. ¡°President Shen, the kitchen has prepared some clear porridge for you; please eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°Who let you in?¡± Shen Chi looked up and glared at him. ¡°¡­¡± The bodyguard was suddenly at a loss for words. ¡°Are you not leaving?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The bodyguard was speechless again, silently retreating and closing the door to the sickroom. Once he was out, he shook his head: ¡°No use, President Shen¡¯s temperament is so stubborn, nobody can persuade him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how Dr. Wen is doing with his persuasion, why he still refuses to take his medicine.¡± ¡°Dr. Wen has gone to perform surgery, he¡¯s not tending to President Shen now.¡± ¡°Should we call one of President Shen¡¯s friends?¡± ¡°No, no, President Shen said, we can¡¯t reveal this situation to the outside world.¡± With no other options, everyone could only wait quietly outside the sickroom. Today the weather was nice, the morning sun was gradually heating up, rising to the center of the sky from the east. The Luo Family¡¯s surroundings were nice, with very fresh air; when opening a window, the morning breeze blew in. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Gradually, the hospital became busier, but the high-class sickroom area was still as quiet as ever. In such late summer, the air carried a faint scent of autumn. The bodyguards lingered outside the door, none daring to enter. The nurses and doctors didn¡¯t dare to enter either; anyone who went in would be scolded and chased out by Shen Chi. They had never seen such a difficult patient to serve. Everyone shook their heads, nobody daring to approach that sickroom. Chapter 1172 - Chapter 1172 Chapter 1172 Really Lost Memory Chapter 1172: Chapter 1172: Really Lost Memory Chapter 1172: Chapter 1172: Really Lost Memory So the word spread among the nurses and doctors: no one should enter this ward; whoever tried was inevitably scolded and kicked out. Several younger nurses had been reduced to tears, entering fine but emerging with tears that wouldn¡¯t stop gushing. By noon, there was still not a single sound from inside the room. Shen Chi lay on the hospital bed, his eyes closed and brows deeply furrowed. Sunlight streamed through the window along with the curtains, the floral patterns turning almost translucent. Its rays fell upon the floor, making it gleam with a lustrous shine. The entire ward was very quiet, without the slightest noise to be heard. But the quieter it was, the more agitated Shen Chi felt; he couldn¡¯t calm his restlessness. He didn¡¯t look at the clock, but he had a very accurate grasp of time; he knew it was nearly eleven o¡¯clock. It felt like something was slowly sinking in his heart, settling at the very bottom, erasing all hope. As if in the vast ocean at night, all was dark and no light could be seen anywhere. Could she really be so heartless? The spot over his heart hurt more with each passing moment, sharper than the night before, as if a knife were twisting without pause. By noon, his headache had worsened. He pursed his lips, furrowed his brows, his face gloomy and pale. He closed his eyes, a look of pain etched on his face. After an indeterminate time, when the pain had subsided slightly, he fell into a deep sleep. ¡­ When Xu Chaomu once again stepped into C City, she felt as if she was in a completely different world. Nine months had passed, and this place held all her happiness and suffering. The sky was still that unclear shade of neither blue nor white, the clouds lazily floating in the midair, scattering into various shapes with the breeze. Even the air seemed to carry the most familiar scent. This was, after all, her hometown, the place where she was born and had grown up. Yet, it was also the place she could barely bring herself to revisit. Upon entering the hospital, she thought of her child. The thought of that lost child made her unable to help but lower her head. Fortunately, when she looked down, Xiaobao smiled at her. His smile was pure, many times purer than the sky above. Seeing Xiaobao smile, Xu Chaomu smiled too, reaching out to touch his forehead and kissing his cheek. Thank goodness, she still had Xiaobao. ¡°Baby be good, don¡¯t cry later,¡± Xu Chaomu said. As soon as she spoke, she couldn¡¯t stop the sudden sourness in her nose, overwhelmed with sadness. She had taken the earliest train available, not knowing how severe ¡°critical condition¡± as described by Wen Zhiyuan was, but she knew that Wen Zhiyuan would never lie to her. If Shen Chi really had a problem with his head, like actually losing his memory, then would all their past troubles have dissipated with the wind? Actually, if that were the case¡­ it might not be such a bad thing. Carrying Xiaobao up to the second floor, she spotted from afar a row of bodyguards in black suits standing guard outside. A dark mass, the corridor felt oppressively tense with their presence. Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t come close when someone stopped her! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, entry is forbidden here.¡± Xu Chaomu held Xiaobao a little tighter and frowned, ¡°Is Shen Chi inside?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± The bodyguard was naturally sensitive and sensed that something was unusual; this woman actually knew Mr. Shen was inside. Xu Chaomu pursed her lips, remaining silent. One of the bodyguards recognized Xu Chaomu and quickly approached: ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± He bent down, and all the bodyguards hurriedly bowed their heads, dropping the solemnity they had just displayed and bowed respectfully. Chaomu was startled by the display and paused before asking, ¡°Is he inside?¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. President Shen is inside. Since finishing the surgery yesterday, President Shen has refused to eat or drink anything. When the doctor came for a checkup, he wouldn¡¯t let them in. He refuses to take medicine or have IV fluids; we are very concerned.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s good that you have arrived. You definitely have a way.¡± Hearing this, Chaomu¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°Is his condition serious?¡± ¡°He had a minor surgery on his head yesterday, and it¡¯s nothing serious, but if he continues refusing to take medication and IV fluids, then¡­ it¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°Nothing serious?¡± Chaomu suddenly felt like she had been deceived. ¡°Yes, just a minor surgery. But President Shen hasn¡¯t drunk a drop of water and refuses to eat anything.¡± ¡°Liar.¡± Chaomu muttered softly. She hugged Xiaobao tightly and turned to leave. This must be Shen Chi¡¯s own idea; Wen Zhiyuan definitely wouldn¡¯t deceive her. With this thought, she bit her lip. Liar! She had hurriedly taken leave and caught the earliest train to C City, only to find upon arrival that it was all a trap, waiting for her to jump into it! Chaomu turned and walked away! However, Xiaobao seemed to find the bodyguard uncle rather amusing; he had already reached out his little hand and was pulling on the man¡¯s clothes. ¡°Xiaobao, let go!¡± Chaomu said, irritated. Although the bodyguard was usually not one to smile, the corner of his lips couldn¡¯t help but curl into a grin at this moment. ¡°Ma¡¯am, please go in and see President Shen.¡± ¡°Xiaobao, I told you to let go, do you hear me!¡± Chaomu scolded Xiaobao in a cold voice. Xiaobao felt so wronged, his little hand pulled down by Chaomu. And with Chaomu¡¯s tone being particularly strict, Xiaobao suddenly started crying with a loud ¡°waah.¡± ¡°Excuse me, and don¡¯t say I was here,¡± Chaomu said coolly, her expression dark. She walked away, carrying Xiaobao, without stopping for a moment. But Shen Chi, a light sleeper, woke up at the slightest disturbance! He heard the child¡¯s cry, pulling at his heartstrings! Moreover, the voice was very familiar! He didn¡¯t know if he was dreaming or hallucinating, nor did he care about the wound on his head. He threw off the covers, put on slippers, and chased after the sound! The moment he opened the door, sure enough, he saw Chaomu¡¯s retreating figure in haste! ¡°Chaomu!¡± Across the long corridor, he raised his voice and called out. Chaomu stopped in her tracks, her heart skipping a beat. In the empty corridor, only Xiaobao¡¯s heart-wrenching crying could be heard. Xiaobao cried genuinely, hurt because his mom had yelled at him. Mom had yelled at him and pulled on him, not allowing him to play with the uncle¡­ His crying was loud, especially echoing in the quiet hallway, it sounded especially deafening. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Come back!¡± Shen Chi spoke in a commanding tone, like coaxing a little girl, though it carried much helplessness. His voice was hoarse and deep, with an exceptionally penetrating power. After hearing this, Chaomu didn¡¯t turn around, but she also didn¡¯t dare to walk away. Xiaobao clung to Chaomu¡¯s clothes, holding on tight, looking back. He seemed to have heard the handsome uncle¡¯s voice. It had been so long since he last saw the handsome uncle. He missed the handsome uncle¡¯s delicious food and the pretty clothes¡­ Chapter 1173 - Chapter 1173 Chapter 1173 The Little Baby is Calling Him Chapter 1173: Chapter 1173: The Little Baby is Calling Him Daddy Chapter 1173: Chapter 1173: The Little Baby is Calling Him Daddy Although Mom bought him clothes, she was so stingy and only willing to buy one or two pieces for the baby. As soon as he heard Shen Chi¡¯s voice, Xiaobao couldn¡¯t wait and looked back. Yet, as Xu Chaomu held him, he couldn¡¯t turn his head at all. So he kicked Xu Chaomu, attempting to break free from her embrace. Xu Chaomu grew even angrier, having not seen him for a long time, and yet Xiaobao hadn¡¯t forgotten Shen Chi! This ungrateful wretch! What on earth did Shen Chi give him? Xu Chaomu held Xiaobao tight, not letting him look at Shen Chi. He was becoming so attached; what would she do in the future? Unable to see the handsome uncle, Xiaobao grew anxious; his face turned red and he began to cry loudly again. Xu Chaomu refused to look back, leaving Shen Chi no choice but to walk over to her. All the bodyguards around made way, none of them dared to breathe, each one bowing their heads in utmost respect. Only she had the ability to make Mr. Shen so temperless, and yet so willing. Shen Chi approached her, looking down at her. She still looked thin after not seeing her for a long time, whereas Xiaobao seemed to have gained quite a bit of weight. He knew she had been saving money just for Xiaobao. He extended his slender and pale fingers, gently caressing her face, his eyes filled with tenderness and indulgence. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to see me,¡± Shen Chi said softly. Xu Chaomu remained silent. Shen Chi then touched Xiaobao¡¯s cheeks, seeing him crying so pitifully, he couldn¡¯t help but coo softly, ¡°Xiaobao be good, don¡¯t cry, Daddy¡¯s here.¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but scoff internally, assuming the role of dad again! The bodyguards behind had never seen such a gentle Shen Chi, a stark difference from his previous self. In the morning he was still shouting at nurses, yet now, seeing Xu Chaomu and Xiaobao, he seemed not to have any temper at all. And the nurse was so polite, yet Shen Chi actually yelled at her. Now Xu Chaomu was cold, and Shen Chi was being so tender. ¡°Xiaobao, let Daddy give you a hug, okay?¡± Shen Chi extended his hand. In an instant, Xu Chaomu hugged Xiaobao even tighter, looking as though she was protecting her child from Shen Chi taking him away. Shen Chi was helpless, ¡°I¡¯m just going to hold him.¡± Shen Chi reached out and hooked Xiaobao¡¯s fingers, smartly, Xiaobao also grasped Shen Chi¡¯s fingers, and the two of them refused to let go. Xiaobao recognized Shen Chi¡¯s voice, he sobbed for a while and then stopped crying, his big eyes looking intently at Shen Chi. ¡°Xiaobao, let go, are you not listening again?¡± Xu Chaomu tugged at Xiaobao¡¯s fingers. ¡°Wuu¡­¡± Xiaobao refused, insisting on clinging to Shen Chi. ¡°Let me hold him, it won¡¯t hurt,¡± Shen Chi said childishly. ¡°I said no and that means no, if you want to hug, have one of your own!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi pouted, was there a need to be so fierce? The bodyguards behind them, not understanding the situation, just bowed their heads silently, waiting for orders. Xu Chaomu was still angry, had he tricked her into coming here? Seriously ill? Not at all! She wasn¡¯t blind; she saw he could walk fine, he obviously wasn¡¯t gravely ill, and it certainly didn¡¯t look like amnesia! She grew even angrier, holding Xiaobao tightly, not allowing Shen Chi to touch him. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside if there¡¯s anything,¡± Shen Chi noticed her displeasure, sensing something. ¡°No thanks, Mr. Shen, you rest well, I have to go back to work,¡± Xu Chaomu said irritably. After speaking, she wanted to leave, but Xiaobao was reluctant to let go, tightly grasping Shen Chi¡¯s fingers. Xu Chaomu tugged at him, and he looked very angry, glaring at Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu really disliked Xiaobao at times like these. At home, he would be very affectionate with her, but as soon as he saw Shen Chi, he wouldn¡¯t listen to her, and she didn¡¯t know what kind of spell Shen Chi had cast on him! ¡°Xiaobao can¡¯t bear to part with me,¡± Shen Chi said childishly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t understand anything,¡± Xu Chaomu still said the same thing. The two were at an impasse for a while, neither giving in, with only the carefree Xiaobao jabbering away. Then, the bodyguard helpfully added, ¡°Mr. Shen, the doctor said you need to rest in bed and not get up; doing otherwise could worsen your headaches.¡± Shen Chi stepped down gracefully, nodding, ¡°Understood.¡± This version of Shen Chi, without his usual arrogance and pomp, especially dressed in loose hospital clothes, seemed much gentler than usual. Xu Chaomu felt a stir in her chest but still held Xiaobao tightly and didn¡¯t make a sound. Shen Chi voluntarily let go of Xiaobao¡¯s hand and walked a few steps back, his tone filled with sorrow and reluctance, ¡°I¡¯ll head back to the ward first. The annoying doctor will be coming soon.¡± With that, he turned and walked toward the ward, step by step. Had Xu Chaomu truly lost all her attachment to him, she would have definitely left straight away. If she really had left, he would never be able to pull her back in this lifetime. With each step, he walked with a particular heaviness. He feared¡­ by the time he reached the end, she would not have looked back. Xu Chaomu felt an indescribable sensation in her chest as he walked past her, and she caught a whiff of that familiar herbal scent. After Shen Chi released him, Xiaobao began to cry non-stop again. ¡°Wuu wuu¡­¡± Xiaobao wriggled in Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms, crying while he moved. He wanted his uncle! ¡°Waah waah¡­¡± Soon, the sobbing turned into loud bawling. Shen Chi felt reluctant on the other end; he liked Xiaobao very much, of course, he liked Xu Chaomu more. Xiaobao cried harder and harder, continuously clinging to Xu Chaomu¡¯s shoulder, wanting to look back. Xu Chaomu knew that he liked Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu moved her lips slightly but said nothing, just slightly turning her body. She had just turned slightly when Xiaobao quickly twisted his head to look toward where Shen Chi had left, stretching out a hand, trying to reach for Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu looked up, and before her eyes was Shen Chi¡¯s tall figure, his back emanating a sense of forlornness and solitude. She could not remember when it was that she had last seriously looked at his silhouette, as if it had been a very, very long time¡­ She had almost forgotten what his back looked like, feeling only that he had become much thinner than before¡­ Her eyes momentarily moistened. Xiaobao continued to cry vigorously, shouting, ¡°Dada, dada¡­¡± Xu Chaomu snapped back to reality, startled. Was Xiaobao calling ¡°Daddy¡±?! Could Xiaobao actually talk now, or was it just a few syllables? But, he could talk now, and the first word he called was not ¡°Mommy!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In that moment, Xu Chaomu felt a bittersweet emotion, amused yet annoyed. ¡°Dada, dada¡­¡± Xiaobao cried while talking, pouting heavily. The corridor was too quiet, and even though Shen Chi had walked far away, he still heard it! The first time hearing a little one call him ¡°Daddy,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s heart was uncontrollably thrilled and delighted! This word, never before had anyone called him that, and now, a little bundle was calling him ¡°Daddy!¡± Chapter 1174 - Chapter 1174 Chapter 1174 Especially Close with Shen Chi Chapter 1174: Chapter 1174: Especially Close with Shen Chi Chapter 1174: Chapter 1174: Especially Close with Shen Chi Hmm¡­ still such a cute and pretty little milk bun. Xu Chaomu was both excited and infuriated at once. She had been teaching Xiaobao to call her ¡°mommy¡± so many times in front of him, yet the first word he learned was ¡°daddy.¡± But the key point was that Shen Chi was not his dad. Could the word ¡°dad¡± be used so carelessly?! The little guy was still crying, crying incessantly. ¡°Ba ba¡­¡± Xiaobao called out while crying. Shen Chi¡¯s heart melted. Although Xiaobao¡¯s cry was unclear, it was clearly ¡°daddy.¡± His heart felt as if it were filled with honey. He stopped in his tracks and turned around. As he turned, he saw Xu Chaomu right in front of him. The two stood facing each other, about a dozen steps apart, neither too far nor too close. Xiaobao stretched out his hand towards Shen Chi, trying with all his might to reach him. Seeing Shen Chi turn around, he smiled happily. Shen Chi couldn¡¯t leave now; Xiaobao had called him ¡°daddy.¡± How could he possibly leave? Xu Chaomu bit her lip, visibly upset, not knowing what to do for a moment. Xiaobao liked Shen Chi very much. Seeing Shen Chi still far away, he stretched out his arms, wanting to hug Shen Chi. ¡°Wu wu¡­¡± Xiaobao mumbled unclearly. Xu Chaomu had to admit that the little fellow was smart, but she didn¡¯t know when exactly Shen Chi had taught him to say ¡°daddy.¡± Shen Chi walked towards Xu Chaomu. This time, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t move but quietly lowered her head, looking at Xiaobao in her arms. With each step Shen Chi took toward Xiaobao, the little boy leaned forward a bit more, full of anticipation. Soon, Shen Chi reached Xu Chaomu¡¯s side and reached out his hand towards Xiaobao. Xu Chaomu had been holding Xiaobao tightly, but Xiaobao kept leaning toward Shen Chi. Xiaobao kept looking at Shen Chi, still muttering, ¡°Ba, ba¡­¡± Shen Chi was overjoyed. Having a little baby call him daddy was something he had always dreamed of. In the past, he had always looked forward to the child Xu Chaomu was carrying, regardless of whether it was his biological child, but he would treat him as his own son. Later, when the child was gone, Xu Chaomu was heartbroken, and he also felt terrible¡­ Fortunately, now Xu Chaomu had Xiaobao¡­ ¡°Can daddy hug you?¡± Shen Chi walked up to Xu Chaomu and extended his hand. He spoke as if he was talking to Xiaobao, but in reality, he was speaking to Xu Chaomu. He had already come back to hold Xiaobao; she¡­ should give him some face. But if Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t give face, there was nothing he could do. His extended hand hung in midair as Xu Chaomu looked down at Xiaobao, who seemed unbothered and was scratching around, wanting to go into Shen Chi¡¯s arms. She pursed her lips and finally handed Xiaobao over to him. ¡°Ba, ba¡­¡± Xiaobao called out cheerfully again. ¡°Right, Xiaobao, good boy, you learn so fast.¡± Shen Chi was very happy, holding him and wishing he could hug him a bit tighter and not let go. Xiaobao lay in Shen Chi¡¯s arms, a face of satisfaction, giggling, his little hand still grabbing Shen Chi¡¯s neck. Shen Chi wasn¡¯t annoyed, letting him hold on. The little hand tickled him, a feeling very much like when Xu Chaomu would hold him when he was little. Xiaobao was so satisfied, lying comfortably in daddy¡¯s arms. He playfully rubbed against Shen Chi¡¯s clothes, burying his fluffy little head in his chest. ¡°Xiaobao, call out ¡®daddy¡¯ again.¡± Shen Chi never tired of hearing it, always feeling that it was the most beautiful word in the world. Finally, a little Xiaobao called him daddy, unable to suppress the joy and surprise in his heart. Xiaobao was quite obedient, even though he was young, he really did call out ¡°Dad¡± again¡­ Shen Chi kissed him several times, happily saying, ¡°Xiaobao, how are you so smart?¡± Xu Chaomu had long ago realized that this baby was particularly smart, could it be that the baby was already over a year old? She didn¡¯t know how old the baby was, but he didn¡¯t look like he was a year old; she assumed the baby was over eight months. For over eight months old, being so expressive really was smart, Xu Chaomu really liked that. But as soon as she heard him call ¡°Daddy,¡± she disliked it again. Shen Chi teased him, saying, ¡°Say ¡®Mommy¡¯.¡± Xiaobao paused, fidgeting in Shen Chi¡¯s arms, not knowing how to call. ¡°Mommy,¡± Shen Chi said, pointing at Xu Chaomu. Annoyingly, Xiaobao just wouldn¡¯t call. Xiaobao scratched his head and then Shen Chi, but he just didn¡¯t know how to call Mommy. Xu Chaomu was displeased, she offhandedly said, ¡°Ingrate.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will definitely be calling you in less than a week,¡± Shen Chi teased him. Xu Chaomu stopped speaking, watching Xiaobao rolling and acting cute in Shen Chi¡¯s arms, and again thought Xiaobao was very adorable. ¡°Let Daddy hold you a little longer, okay?¡± Shen Chi said, looking at the little guy in his arms. Actually, he was also speaking to Xu Chaomu with those words. The little one clung to Shen Chi¡¯s hand, showing great affection, as if he never wanted to leave his embrace, the two of them very affectionate towards each other. Xiaobao kept laughing with ¡°giggles,¡± very happy. ¡°Xiaobao, stop bothering Uncle, Mommy will take you home,¡± Xu Chaomu said offhandedly. ¡°Just let him stay with me for a little while,¡± Shen Chi said with a hint of pleading in his voice. Actually, whatever he wanted, he could get, but he didn¡¯t want to use forceful measures to coerce Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu was different from others, and it was precisely because of her uniqueness and individuality that he loved her so deeply. And because he loved deeply, he would give her all his tenderness, not forcefulness. Xiaobao seemed to know that his mommy was about to take him away, sticking to Shen Chi like an octopus, unwilling to come down. His little claws were also particularly strong, impossible to pry apart. Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was full of helplessness, and she remained silent. Shen Chi took her silence as consent, suddenly holding Xiaobao with one hand and taking her hand with the other. ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Chaomu, caught off guard, exclaimed, her face surprised. Shen Chi took hold of her hand and led her toward the sickroom. One day, he would take her home. There were many bodyguards standing around, but no one spoke; they all lowered their heads, standing respectfully. Xu Chaomu bit her lip, originally wanting to object to Shen Chi, but he was prepared; he whispered in her ear, ¡°There are so many people watching, spare me some face.¡± Xu Chaomu glanced around; indeed, there were many bodyguards and hence she held her tongue. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi led Xu Chaomu into the sickroom and then let Xiaobao play by himself on the sofa. He personally tended to Xu Chaomu, offering her tea and water as if she was the patient. Xiaobao was unhappy, wondering why he was put on the sofa and why Uncle was treating Mommy so well. Next time he won¡¯t call him ¡°Dad¡±¡­ Xiaobao pouted, his large eyes continuously following Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu. What were the two of them doing? Why was Uncle always staring at Mommy? Chapter 1175 - Chapter 1175 Chapter 1175 Whatever You Do is Right Chapter 1175: Chapter 1175: Whatever You Do is Right Chapter 1175: Chapter 1175: Whatever You Do is Right Xu Chaomu felt a bit awkward; she wasn¡¯t the patient, it was Shen Chi. She had noticed a piece of gauze on Shen Chi¡¯s head, but she didn¡¯t ask about it, though something seemed to be lodged in her heart. Xu Chaomu took a sip of hot tea, then glanced indifferently at Shen Chi, ¡°If you want to play with Xiaobao for a while, do so, I¡¯ll be taking him away shortly.¡± ¡°How about we have a meal together?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi sat beside her in silence. Did they have to be this distant from one another? Not even sparing time for a meal? She didn¡¯t even inquire about his head injury. Because they were sitting close to each other, Xu Chaomu felt it was too close and shifted to the side. As a result, every time she moved over, Shen Chi moved closer to her. As she kept shifting and soon ran out of space, Shen Chi suddenly wrapped his arm around her waist! ¡°Hey!¡± Xu Chaomu was caught off guard again, ¡°Can you give me a heads-up before you start touching me?¡± This way, not only was it embarrassing, but she was also nearly scared into having a heart attack by him! ¡°When you used to hug me sneakily, you never gave me a heads-up either. I always thought whatever you did was right, so I just followed your lead,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°I think you¡¯re up to no good, do you think that sounds right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± A look of exasperation crossed Shen Chi¡¯s face; she was starting to push back. Xiaobao felt dejected, wondering why uncle and mom were sitting side by side, ignoring him¡­ With no one paying attention to him, he sulked, sitting on the sofa with a pout. Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu each sank into their own silences, Xu Chaomu acting as if she had nothing to say to Shen Chi. This was nothing like the Xu Chaomu of the past, who always had endless things to say whenever she was with him¡­ Shen Chi silently sighed in his heart, wondering when she would become like her old self again. He knew that her heart bore too many burdens. Perhaps, only when those burdens lifted from her shoulders, would she be able to become as happy and optimistic as she was in the past. He liked the current Xu Chaomu, but he loved the Xu Chaomu of the past even more. He wanted her to be happy, not always so consumed with worries as she was now. ¡°If you have nothing else to say, I think it¡¯s time for me to leave,¡± Xu Chaomu pushed his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Xu Chaomu turned her head. Just as she turned around, Shen Chi kissed her cheek and pulled her tightly into his embrace. ¡°Mumu, would it be so bad to come back with me?¡± Shen Chi murmured into her ear. His hot breath on her ear sent shivers down her spine, her entire body tingling as if an electric current passed through her. He held her so tight, she couldn¡¯t move. Sunlight streamed in through the window, falling right onto Shen Chi¡¯s profile. With a slight lift of her head and a squint of her eyes, she could see his deeply contoured face and pure eyes. Tenderness covered his face, a kind that seemed to only show when he was with her. Of course¡­ perhaps she was overthinking it again. ¡°Bah, bah¡­¡± Xiaobao made noises intentionally, seeing that no one was paying attention to him. ¡°Xiaobao is hungry, let go so I can give him some milk.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not hungry; he just wants you to hold him,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Then let go, how can I hold him if you don¡¯t?¡± ¡°Leave him be!¡± Shen Chi sweated. How did Chaomu feel that Shen Chi had kicked Xiaobao away after making use of him? Looking at Xiaobao again, what a pitiful look in his eyes, as if he was saying, ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t want me, Uncle doesn¡¯t want me either.¡± Shen Chi embraced Chaomu, only when embracing her did he feel utterly at peace. This sense of security was irreplaceable by anything else. Just then, the wound on his head throbbed faintly. He endured silently, not speaking, but hugged Chaomu even tighter. However, Chaomu was not a fool; she could sense Shen Chi¡¯s slight abnormality. Looking up, indeed, there were tiny beads of sweat on Shen Chi¡¯s forehead. Chaomu tensed up, but maintained her composure as she said, ¡°Does your wound hurt a lot? You should lie down.¡± ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to show me some concern,¡± Shen Chi said, looking at her. He kept his gaze on her, unwilling to look away for a long time, since she was his most beautiful scenery. Chaomu lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes cast a small, faint shadow on her eyelids. He just watched her, from childhood to adulthood, and still found her endlessly fascinating. ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor for you.¡± Chaomu tried to stand up. Shen Chi didn¡¯t stop her but let her go out. Once outside, she found Shen Chi¡¯s lead surgeon and explained the situation, but unexpectedly, the doctor looked troubled. ¡°Doctor, is there a problem? His head hurts a lot; please take a look,¡± Chaomu said. ¡°It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t check on him, I¡¯ve been there several times, but President Shen directly kicked me out. He refuses to take medication or get an IV, and he won¡¯t allow any examinations. How can he recover like this? How can his head not hurt?¡± the doctor huffed coldly. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Chaomu broke out in a sweat, how can Shen Chi be like a child! She had forgotten, he was essentially a childish buffoon! In the eyes of others, Shen Chi was steady and wise, unfazed by changes. But only she knew that he was actually a very childish man¨Cpetty and hot-tempered, sometimes even acting like a little child. Of course, these aspects of Shen Chi were only ever shown in front of her. In the eyes of others, he was always the dazzling President Shen! ¡°Madam, can you coax President Shen? Say a few kind words, so he will take his medicine¨Cthat would be good,¡± the doctor pleaded helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± ¡°Having your word is enough, I¡¯ll go there now and hope not to get kicked out by President Shen. Madam, you don¡¯t know, but our nurses here cry at the mention of President Shen¡¯s name; none of them want to go to his ward.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Chaomu sweated again. Just how uncaring could this man be? Those nurses were all pretty and gentle, yet he just kicked them out? When the doctor followed Chaomu back to the ward, Shen Chi was in the room playing with Xiaobao. He held Xiaobao in his arms one moment, and the next, lifted him high in the air. Xiaobao was having a great time playing with Shen Chi, laughing ¡°gigglegiggle¡± continuously. Hearing Xiaobao laugh brought joy to Shen Chi¡¯s heart. His mood became as clear and expansive as the sky clearing up after June¡¯s rainy days. ¡°Xiaobao, call me ¡®Daddy¡¯ again.¡± Shen Chi was truly addicted to the feeling of being a father¡­ it was wonderful. Xiaobao looked at him but kept silent, just watching. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Daddy,¡± Shen Chi coached him. Xiaobao¡¯s big eyes twirled, and finally, he spoke, ¡°Ba¡­ ba¡­¡± ¡°Mhm, good job, you¡¯re smart, Xiaobao. Next time, you also need to call Mommy, or Mommy will get angry, okay?¡± Shen Chi coaxed him. The doctor opened the door just in time to see Shen Chi¡¯s tender expression, his face full of paternal gentleness. Chaomu also walked in, with the adult and child sitting face to face. Chapter 1176 - Chapter 1176 Chapter 1176 I Will Become a Qualified Father Chapter 1176: Chapter 1176: I Will Become a Qualified Father Chapter 1176: Chapter 1176: I Will Become a Qualified Father At this moment, sunlight dappled across the sheets, the floor, and also cascaded over Shen Chi¡¯s hair and Xiaobao¡¯s face. In the light, the two of them sat, with Xiaobao laughing joyfully, revealing shallow dimples. Shen Chi also curved his lips, a lifted arc at the corner of his mouth, and upon a closer look, one could see the faint dimples at the edges of his own smile. Xu Chaomu pushed the door open and was greeted with such a loving scene. From the side, Xiaobao and Shen Chi did bear some resemblance to each other. Especially when both smiled, those shallow dimples on their faces were strikingly identical. Without realizing it, Xu Chaomu also cracked a slight smile. Hearing the footsteps, Shen Chi turned his head around. As he did, he caught Xu Chaomu¡¯s smile, and he was slightly startled. How long had it been since he had seen her smile like that? Her smile dazzled him to the point where he could hardly open his eyes. Only the doctor was rather a spoilsport, as he walked over solemnly, ¡°President Shen, let me give you a check-up.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s brows furrowed ever so slightly, what inconvenient timing. Xu Chaomu could tell that Shen Chi was on the verge of losing his temper, so she quickly stepped forward, stating bluntly, ¡°Doctor, please be thorough with the check-up.¡± With Xu Chaomu saying that, Shen Chi contained his irritation and stared at her. ¡°President Shen¡­ you should stay seated on the bed and avoid excessive movement, it¡¯s important to maintain a cheerful mood,¡± the doctor said. ¡°Sit on the bed,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. Her tone was like that of scolding Xiaobao, which made Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitch. Xiaobao on the other hand was still laughing carefree, but upon seeing the person in the white coat, he was shadowed by fear, and unconsciously scrambled away. After being poked for blood by a ¡®bad person¡¯ in a white coat last time, Xiaobao was quite vexed. Xiaobao crawled quickly, and upon seeing him like this, Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter! She knew Xiaobao was scared, after the blood draw last time, he had cried for a long time. When Xu Chaomu laughed, Shen Chi¡¯s gaze lingered on her, unable to move away for quite some time. She picked Xiaobao up and sat on the side while the doctor quietly performed the check-up on Shen Chi. ¡°President Shen, here is the medication. Take two pills of each kind, and I will have a nurse come over to start an IV for you shortly,¡± the doctor said. ¡°No IV,¡± Shen Chi replied coldly. ¡°What are you, acting like a child now!¡± Xu Chaomu scolded. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°President Shen, an IV will prevent infection in the wound and help it heal faster,¡± the doctor said. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi remained silent. ¡°It¡¯s okay, doctor, have the nurse come and set the IV,¡± Xu Chaomu said. The doctor nodded, understanding that ¡®one thing subdues another¡¯¨Cthis saying really wasn¡¯t false. Shen Chi, in the presence of anyone else, would be domineering and aloof, listening to no one¡¯s words, but whenever Xu Chaomu spoke, he would comply obediently. As the doctor left with the report in his hand, he overheard Xu Chaomu¡¯s chiding words, akin to scolding a child, ¡°Even Xiaobao isn¡¯t afraid of getting an injection, what are you afraid of. Can you recover without injections or medication?¡± The doctor smiled and closed the door behind him as he left. After being reprimanded by Xu Chaomu, Shen Chi found himself at a loss for words. However, he was always obedient to Xu Chaomu; if she asked him to take his medication, he would, but only if she was there, was he truly willing. ¡°The water¡¯s just the right temperature now; take your medicine,¡± Xu Chaomu said as she brought out the pills. As a child, she remembered how Shen Chi would often scold her when she refused to take her medicine, sometimes even intimidating her! Shen Chi frowned, showing reluctance to comply. But upon glancing at Xu Chaomu, with half-closed eyes he said, ¡°You feed me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu sighed. ¡°I won¡¯t eat it if you don¡¯t feed me,¡± Shen Chi huffed. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, your headache will persist,¡± Chaomu retorted, not falling for his pretense, ¡°And don¡¯t blame me if you can¡¯t sleep at night or develop some kind of lingering ailment!¡± ¡­ Shen Chi gave her a sidelong glance, this unromantic woman. As a result, Shen Chi shamelessly stuck to his guns, not eating if she wouldn¡¯t feed him. ¡°Hey, Shen Chi, are you going to eat or not? The water will get cold if you wait any longer!¡± Chaomu yelled. Shen Chi was actually being so shameless and disobedient! After she yelled, Shen Chi looked up innocently and silently stared at her. ¡°Why are you looking at me? I¡¯m not the medicine. Staring won¡¯t solve anything!¡± ¡°How can you say you¡¯re not medicine? In my heart, only you can cure my illness,¡± Shen Chi said earnestly. ¡­ Chaomu¡¯s face expressed the feeling of ¡®I just ate a bug¡¯; how could he be so cheesy?! Yet, when the usually domineering Shen Chi said such things, it felt strangely fitting. His brow was slightly furrowed, his expression a mix of pain and sorrow. Seeing him like this, Chaomu couldn¡¯t bring herself to stay angry. ¡°Baba, baba¡­¡± Xiaobao had somehow crawled over to Shen Chi, trying to climb onto him. His little hands were frantic, grabbing onto Shen Chi¡¯s neck. Shen Chi was usually petty, not letting others touch him! But Xiaobao was different. No matter how he touched him, even if he scratched him with his nails, Shen Chi never got angry; instead, he was overjoyed. ¡°Xiaobao, be good, daddy will pick you up!¡± Shen Chi hoisted him up from the bed. ¡°Giggles,¡± Xiaobao laughed. ¡°Xiaobao, your fourth uncle refuses to take his medicine. You feed him,¡± Chaomu said, pushing a pill into Xiaobao¡¯s tiny hand. ¡­ A twitch appeared at the corner of Shen Chi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t use the term ¡®fourth uncle.¡¯ I¡¯m his father. Didn¡¯t you hear him calling me?!¡± Shen Chi said sternly. ¡°Xiaobao, go on, feed him. Your fourth uncle is even more childish than you. He¡¯s afraid to take medicine; you can laugh at him,¡± Chaomu urged Xiaobao, as if she hadn¡¯t heard Shen Chi¡¯s words. Xiaobao continued to giggle, ¡°Gege, gege,¡± a sound that seemed like mockery to Shen Chi. Suddenly, Shen Chi released his hold, letting Xiaobao climb on top of him, then, with one strong arm, he pulled the endlessly chattering, rambunctious woman over. Once he had her in his grasp, he embraced her tightly. ¡°Chaomu, what am I to you?¡± he asked, staring intently at her with a hint of menace in his eyes. ¡°Big brother.¡± ¡°Ever seen a brother and sister get a marriage certificate?!¡± ¡­ ¡°Let me give you another chance, what am I to you?¡± ¡°What are you planning to do?¡± ¡°Nothing, just want to make it clear in front of Xiaobao.¡± ¡°Hooligan!¡± Chaomu frowned, ¡°Xiaobao is still young, don¡¯t set a bad example for him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s up to you. If what you say pleases me, I won¡¯t act on it. If it doesn¡¯t, I might just corrupt him a bit.¡± ¡°Is this how you act as a father?!¡± Chaomu blurted out in desperation! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Upon hearing this, Shen Chi¡¯s face immediately lit up with a smile. ¡°You should believe that I will be a qualified father, and also a qualified husband,¡± Shen Chi whispered in her ear. At that moment, he held Chaomu with one arm and Xiaobao with the other. A smile filled his eyes; indeed, this had to be the happiest moment of his life. As Chaomu was held in his arms, lying on his chest, she could hear his heart beating ¡°thump, thump.¡± Chapter 1177 - Chapter 1177 Chapter 1177 The World of Adults is So Chapter 1177: Chapter 1177: The World of Adults is So Complicated Chapter 1177: Chapter 1177: The World of Adults is So Complicated But she still awkwardly struggled for a moment, some scenes, some images, some things always inconveniently leapt into her mind. ¡°Actually¡­ it¡¯s okay if Xiaobao is a bit naughty, that¡¯s how he¡¯ll grow up to be liked by girls,¡± Shen Chi said with a curved smile. While speaking, he kissed Xu Chaomu¡¯s forehead and looked at her with doting eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t you talk properly? Stop touching me! It¡¯s enough that Xiaobao is good-looking, please don¡¯t lead him astray!¡± Xu Chaomu said sternly. ¡°I¡¯m a patient, can¡¯t you take care of me?¡± Shen Chi glanced at her with an aggrieved look, ¡°Don¡¯t shout! What kind of girl are you, who did you learn this from.¡± ¡°Are you really a patient? You seem just fine to me; you don¡¯t take your medicine, you avoid check-ups and still come out unscathed. Let go of me, Xiaobao is very smart, he¡¯ll pick up bad habits!¡± Xu Chaomu expressed her concern. How could Xu Chaomu feel at ease leaving Xiaobao to live with this kind of man, who can¡¯t help but kiss and hug at the slightest disagreement! A child¡¯s ability to imitate is especially strong, and with Xiaobao being very smart, he could easily pick up bad habits! ¡°Learn bad habits? Like this?¡± As he spoke, Shen Chi wrapped his arms around her waist and slowly slid upwards, ¡°Or like this?¡± ¡°Get lost! Shen Chi, do you believe I¡¯ll kick you out?!¡± Xu Chaomu was furious. But she was tightly held in Shen Chi¡¯s embrace, unable to move, letting him have his way. Xiaobao, scared by Xu Chaomu, looked at her with wide eyes, pouting, and curious. What are Uncle and Mom doing? Before Shen Chi could speak, a female nurse pushed open the door to the ward! She came to change Shen Chi¡¯s dressing. As soon as she entered, she saw Shen Chi embracing Xu Chaomu in an extremely intimate position, and crucially¡­ in front of the baby! But that baby couldn¡¯t be counted for much; only a few months old, he understood nothing. However, the nurse quickly turned her head away, covering her eyes: ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything, I didn¡¯t see anything¡­¡± After speaking, she muttered to herself and left the ward, seriously closing the door behind her for Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu. Xiaobao curiously glanced at the door, then curiously at his mom and then curiously at Shen Chi. He didn¡¯t understand; the world of adults was so complicated¡­ ¡°Shen Chi, let me go, if you keep this up, I¡¯ll scream and let the whole hospital know you¡¯re indecent!¡± Xu Chaomu said in a heavy voice. ¡°If anyone could hear, go ahead and scream,¡± Shen Chi said, indifferent. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu knew that even if someone heard, no one would dare to come in! ¡°¡­¡± She chose to remain silent, silent. But as she fell silent, someone else didn¡¯t. Shen Chi tightened his embrace, his finger lightly tracing her hair, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Can¡¯t you stay with me? Do you truly want to abandon me so heartlessly? You know full well that besides you¡­ I could never fall in love with anyone else, let alone marry anyone. If I could have forgotten you, I would have remarried five years ago.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was very soft, like willows in the spring, carrying continuous warmth and endless tenderness. He leaned close to her ear, speaking gently, his breath falling right on Xu Chaomu¡¯s ear. Xu Chaomu shivered all over, and with his gentle fingers softly winding her hair, her heart raced from this man¡¯s provocation. Xu Chaomu remained silent, she understood everything he said, she knew it all. But¡­ what of it¡­ She lowered her eyes and gently closed them. Seeing her not respond, Shen Chi continued, ¡°You know, I, Shen Chi, have always been overbearing. Since you¡¯ve entered my heart, how could I let you leave easily. Your departure would be like stabbing a knife into my heart, do you understand?¡± ¡°I like you, all of you, but could you give me a little more time?¡± Shen Chi said. These words, gentle to the extreme, were like toxic arsenic to Xu Chaomu, causing her heart to throb again and again. But arsenic would always be arsenic; no matter how sweet, it should not be consumed. Xu Chaomu remained silent, simply closing her eyes and letting Shen Chi hold her. Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Shen Chi sighed softly, ¡°Since I¡¯ve said I will pursue you, I will definitely make you mine. You should know there is nothing Shen Chi can¡¯t do.¡± After speaking, Shen Chi fell silent as well. For a moment, the hospital room was extremely quiet, with no one speaking. Shen Chi held Xu Chaomu, embracing her in his arms. Only when he could truly feel her body heat did he feel the greatest sense of security. Perhaps the room was too quiet, Xiaobao started crawling around the bed, unnoticed by anyone, and suddenly burst into loud tears. As soon as Xiaobao cried, Xu Chaomu opened her eyes and struggled, ¡°Let go of me. Xiaobao is crying, I¡¯m taking him home.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with anything? He cries, and you have to take him home?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Xu Chaomu said expressionlessly. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi looked helpless. Had she not taken in a word of what he had just said? ¡°Waaah¡­¡± Xiaobao continued to cry loudly, so much so that Wen Zhiyuan, who was far away, was drawn over by the noise. Wen Zhiyuan had just finished surgery and had come to visit Shen Chi. ¡°How are you feeling, any better?¡± Wen Zhiyuan pushed open the door. But upon opening the door, he was taken aback¨CXu Chaomu was there. At that moment, Xu Chaomu was trying to get up, but Shen Chi was holding her down, so the scene Wen Zhiyuan walked in on looked particularly intimate. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Wen Zhiyuan quickly turned his head, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t¡­ see anything.¡± Xu Chaomu blushed. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if it had been a little nurse, but Wen Zhiyuan was one of their own, and that was a bit embarrassing. Xu Chaomu clenched her teeth and pinched Shen Chi! Shen Chi winced in pain, frowning; this little woman was heavy-handed! ¡°Waaah¡­¡± Xiaobao was still crying. It was then that Shen Chi finally let go, with nowhere else to vent his annoyance, he glared at Xiaobao! Xiaobao felt so wronged¨Cwhy was Uncle glaring at him? So, he cried even harder, the sobbing growing louder. ¡°Xiaobao is a good boy, don¡¯t cry.¡± Xu Chaomu picked him up, stood up from the hospital bed, and soothed him gently. Although this little ingrate would not listen to her and called Shen Chi ¡°Daddy,¡± when he cried, she, as a mother, would still be the first to feel heartache. Everything else was said in anger¨CXiaobao was her most adorable little treasure. ¡°Xiaobao is a good boy; don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Mommy will take you to buy some candy.¡± Xu Chaomu soothed him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiaobao rubbed his eyes and pouted, looking aggrieved. But still, Mommy was the best¡­ He buried his head in Xu Chaomu¡¯s chest, clinging tightly to her, his little hand grasping Xu Chaomu¡¯s shirt. Wen Zhiyuan cleared his throat, realizing that the situation had calmed down, turned his head back. ¡°Young Master Four, how do you feel today?¡± Wen Zhiyuan asked, glancing equally at Shen Chi and also casting a glance at Xu Chaomu. Chapter 1178 - Chapter 1178 Chapter 1178 The Little Drag is Quite Cute Chapter 1178: Chapter 1178: The Little Drag is Quite Cute Chapter 1178: Chapter 1178: The Little Drag is Quite Cute Shen Chi straightened his clothes and glanced indifferently at Wen Zhiyuan. ¡°Hmm.¡± Hmm? Wen Zhiyuan was puzzled and walked toward the bedside. He glanced at Xu Chaomu, who was holding Xiaobao. Xu Chaomu stood nearby, stroking Xiaobao¡¯s head, softly coaxing him to cheer up. It was the first time Wen Zhiyuan had seen this child. He was very cute, with big eyes and thick, long eyelashes. When he pursed his lips, he resembled Shen Chi a bit¨Cwith a proud and aloof expression. The little guy was currently nestled in Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms, clinging to her clothes, very attached to his mom. Xu Chaomu had been soothing Xiaobao for quite a while before his crying finally subsided a bit, but as soon as he saw Wen Zhiyuan in his white coat, he cried out again with a ¡°wah!¡± Xiaobao buried his head in Xu Chaomu¡¯s embrace¨Che was most afraid of doctors. Just seeing someone in a white coat reminded him of the bad uncle who had drawn his blood, which was really painful¡­ Xu Chaomu quickly consoled Xiaobao again, ¡°Be good, Xiaobao, don¡¯t cry. This is Uncle Wen, don¡¯t be afraid, he¡¯s not a bad doctor.¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s face was filled with exasperation¨Che had been mistaken for a bad doctor. While Shen Chi, ever so blandly, retorted, ¡°How is he not a bad doctor?¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s mouth twitched, beading with sweat. Xu Chaomu saw Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s expression and wanted to laugh, but she held it back. Because of his big sister, Shen Chi always enjoyed making snide remarks at Wen Zhiyuan, which she was well aware of. Shen Chi had told her that he had always hoped Wen Zhiyuan and Shen Di would end up together, but Wen Zhiyuan, acting as if nothing was the matter, had secluded himself in the country, indifferent and uninvolved. Shen Chi also said that this man clearly harbored feelings for Shen Di deep inside, but pretended to be nonchalant. ¡°It seems I¡¯ve come at an inconvenient time,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said with a gentle smile, hands in the pockets of his white coat. Looking around, he felt like he was intruding on a family of three. ¡°Doctor Wen,¡± Xu Chaomu approached him while holding Xiaobao, and asked seriously, ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡± ¡°Hmm? Oh¡­¡± Wen Zhiyuan first responded with confusion, then realization dawned on him. He had performed a surgery and had forgotten about this matter¨Che was the one who had called Xu Chaomu over. Shen Chi was somewhat puzzled, wondering what Wen Zhiyuan had said to Xu Chaomu¡­ ¡°Doctor Wen, it seems you really wish someone were gravely ill,¡± Xu Chaomu deliberately remarked. ¡°¡­¡± Wen Zhiyuan sweated¨CXu Chaomu had picked up some of Shen Chi¡¯s habits by now. But couldn¡¯t she see his intention? It was simply to get her to meet Shen Chi. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Wen Zhiyuan said thoughtfully, ¡°His emotional ailment is indeed severe, beyond the help of anyone but you.¡± Shen Chi frowned, raising his eyes toward Wen Zhiyuan; he understood, and he guessed what Wen Zhiyuan had said to Xu Chaomu. ¡°Are you sure I am the cure and not the poison?¡± Xu Chaomu asked lightly. This question left Wen Zhiyuan speechless¨Cwhether Xu Chaomu was the cure or the poison, only Shen Chi could tell. Shen Chi gave a wry laugh. To him, Xu Chaomu seemed more like a poison indeed. But this poison had long seeped into his heart, and even though it was toxic, he savored it. ¡°Ba, ba¡­¡± Xiaobao suddenly rubbed his eyes, stopped crying, and reached out to Shen Chi. Wen Zhiyuan was taken aback, a surprised look on his face: ¡°Can the little fella talk now?¡± Speaking of which, Shen Chi looked proud, boasting, ¡°He only says ¡®Dada.''¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was speechless. Wen Zhiyuan laughed, ¡°Calling you?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Shen Chi looked at Wen Zhiyuan disdainfully. ¡°Ba, ba¡­¡± the little one mumbled again unclearly. Shen Chi reached out his hand, ¡°Come here, let Daddy hold you.¡± Wen Zhiyuan looked at Shen Chi. He had never seen this side of Shen Chi before; it seemed all of his gentleness was reserved for Xu Chaomu alone, and now, for Xu Chaomu¡¯s son as well. He was destined to be entangled with Xu Chaomu for a lifetime. However, this little tag-along was quite cute and even tried to please Shen Chi. As soon as Shen Chi spoke, Xiaobao rubbed his eyes, stopped crying, and stretched his hands toward Shen Chi. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t know why he liked Shen Chi so much. Was it just because he bought him a few clothes and a bunch of snacks? Was that really necessary? Didn¡¯t she buy good things too? Just thinking about it made her angry. She had never taught Xiaobao to call anyone ¡°Daddy,¡± yet the moment Shen Chi spoke, he actually called him Daddy! Surely Shen Chi had taught him secretly; it infuriated her. Xu Chaomu grabbed his hand, preventing him from going to Shen Chi. Xiaobao got angry and scratched Xu Chaomu with his fingers. ¡°Hey, Xiaobao!¡± Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t trimmed Xiaobao¡¯s nails, and as a result, her hand was harshly scratched, and it hurt a lot. ¡°Xiaobao!¡± Shen Chi frowned, displeased, ¡°How can you scratch Mommy? If you dare scratch again, Daddy will have to spank you.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened when he expressed sternness. Xiaobao, probably having never seen Shen Chi like this, was a bit scared and pursed his lips, hiding in Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms. Xu Chaomu also felt like hitting him; he was really like a reed swaying in the wind. Wen Zhiyuan chuckled and came forward, ¡°This little tag-along is quite adorable.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the tag-along,¡± Shen Chi responded irritably. ¡°¡­¡± Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s face fell. The back of Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand bore two distinct red marks from Xiaobao¡¯s scratch, but she wasn¡¯t about to seriously blame a child. She patted his head lightly and said indifferently, ¡°Mommy will take you home.¡± With that, she picked up her things and prepared to leave. ¡°Stay,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice rang out behind her. Xu Chaomu paused her footsteps but showed no intention of staying, merely responding casually, ¡°No.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s frown deepened; he knew that even if he insisted on her staying, if she was unwilling, there was nothing he could do. He couldn¡¯t use any forceful methods to keep her with him anymore, for doing so would only make her dislike him more. He remained silent, saying nothing further. Wen Zhiyuan rarely saw such a helpless Shen Chi, his face completely expressing helplessness, utterly clueless on how to handle Xu Chaomu. This man was always decisive and forceful, ruthless to everyone in the business world. Yet Xu Chaomu effortlessly broke this curse, exposing Shen Chi¡¯s helpless side. Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s lips slightly curled upward. He walked up to Xu Chaomu and smiled, ¡°If you leave, someone won¡¯t undergo check-ups or take his medicine again. When you¡¯re not here, he won¡¯t even let the doctor in the door.¡± ¡°He brought it upon himself,¡± Xu Chaomu responded curtly. She had also heard from the nurses that this man threw temper tantrums, breaking everything he could, especially last night! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If you don¡¯t care about him, he¡¯ll continue to bring it upon himself,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said lightly. Although Shen Chi remained silent while they spoke ill of him in his presence, he opted for silence. It was Xiaobao who lifted his head from Xu Chaomu¡¯s embrace and sneaked a glance at Shen Chi. Uncle seemed not to be angry anymore. Every time he said ¡°Ba, Ba,¡± Uncle would be very happy. Hmm¡­ if handsome Uncle got angry again in the future, he would just shout ¡°Ba Ba¡±¡­ Chapter 1179 - Chapter 1179 Chapter 1179 Your Mom Doesnt Like Your Dad Chapter 1179: Chapter 1179: Your Mom Doesn¡¯t Like Your Dad Chapter 1179: Chapter 1179: Your Mom Doesn¡¯t Like Your Dad He didn¡¯t know what ¡°eight eight¡± meant, but Handsome Uncle seemed to really like hearing it. So he would call out a few more times, and Handsome Uncle would like him a lot and would buy him nice clothes¡­ ¡°Eight, eight¡­¡± Xiaobao really did call out again. Xu Chaomu lifted her head, and Xiaobao was peeking out from her embrace towards Shen Chi, looking delighted and gazing at Shen Chi expectantly. Handsome Uncle didn¡¯t seem angry anymore, but Handsome Uncle was so scary when he was angry. However, Xu Chaomu was angry now, why was he still calling ¡°daddy¡±? Was he addicted to it?! Aside from these two words, did he not know anything else?! ¡°Mhm.¡± Shen Chi responded, glancing at Xiaobao, ¡°Go back with your mother, your mother doesn¡¯t like daddy.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was indifferent, but it carried a bit of arrogance and grievance. Xu Chaomu got even more angry upon hearing this. It was lucky that Xiaobao didn¡¯t understand anything, otherwise, he would surely think she was bullying him! Seeing that Shen Chi wasn¡¯t as enthusiastic, Xiaobao also felt very wronged. Did Handsome Uncle not like him anymore? How could one not like Xiaobao, Xiaobao was so cute. So, Xiaobao murmured and called out ¡°eight, eight¡± again¡­ Each call seemed to melt Shen Chi¡¯s heart, not to mention Wen Zhiyuan, an outsider, who also felt a touch of warmth at the sound. ¡°Xiaobao, no more calling!¡± Xu Chaomu disappointingly interrupted him, stuffing something tasty into his mouth. Xiaobao pouted and silently ate, not calling out anymore. ¡°What¡¯s there to call about,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go home with mom.¡± Saying this, Xu Chaomu prepared to leave with Xiaobao in her arms. Wen Zhiyuan shook his head; Xu Chaomu was truly heartless, ready to leave Shen Chi behind for good¨Cit was, of course, something only Xu Chaomu would dare do. ¡°You can¡¯t retain anything, so you might as well leave,¡± Shen Chi spoke indifferently, his voice filled with endless disappointment. Could she truly not be retained by anything? Was it because of a lack of affection that she couldn¡¯t be kept? If that was the case, what could he use to warm her heart? She seemed to have no heart left¡­ Xu Chaomu paused her steps and twitched the corners of her lips, but ultimately said nothing, and instead continued walking towards the exit of the ward. Wen Zhiyuan cast a disdainful glance at Shen Chi. This man was typical of spoiling things; was this how to treat a girl? He had gone through great lengths to deceive Xu Chaomu into coming from Jin City, even sacrificing his perfect image in her mind, wasn¡¯t it for their reconciliation? Now, this emotionally unintelligent man was actually letting Xu Chaomu leave¡­ Didn¡¯t he have any clue how to chase a girl? Wen Zhiyuan was truly at a loss. He shook his head and said, ¡°I should head back to the department too.¡± Shen Chi remained silent, and Wen Zhiyuan followed Xu Chaomu¡¯s footsteps out. He quickly caught up to Xu Chaomu in a few swift strides. ¡°Chaomu, wait,¡± Wen Zhiyuan approached her. Xu Chaomu stopped, looking up at him while holding Xiaobao. ¡°I¡¯m not advising you to go back,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said quietly, ¡°However, your departure is going to upset someone again. When his mood is bad, he takes it out on everyone and brings trouble upon himself. If I remember correctly, he suffers from a headache condition, doesn¡¯t he? It developed from the long-term drinking and insomnia over the past five years while he missed you. Back then, he also brought trouble upon himself, drinking until he had a bleeding stomach and refusing to listen to advice. As long as he couldn¡¯t find you, he couldn¡¯t pick himself up.¡± Wen Zhiyuan just calmly spoke to Xu Chaomu, his face gentle like the surface of a lake. ¡°Of course, the trouble he brought upon himself is his own doing, so you needn¡¯t worry about him. No matter how much he can¡¯t sleep, has stomach bleeding, or suffers headaches, it has nothing to do with you,¡± Wen Zhiyuan continued. Xu Chaomu remained silent, while Xiaobao munched on something, and for a while, only Wen Zhiyuan was speaking. ¡°Chaomu, I deceived you today, and I¡¯m really sorry. I apologize to you,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. Luring Xu Chaomu over by feigning a serious illness was truly a clumsy move. However, it was still evident that Shen Chi held a place in Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart. It also illustrated one thing, Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t stopped loving Shen Chi; she was simply too afraid to love again. The pain of losing a child is an unbearable agony that every mother in the world cannot endure, and Xu Chaomu was no exception. It had only been half a year since the incident; the shadows in Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart must still be deep. Fortunately, the son she brought back was quite adorable. Now, Xiaobao finished the food in his mouth. He opened his eyes wide to look at Wen Zhiyuan, then glanced around. He didn¡¯t see the handsome uncle¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my department to prepare patient files now. There¡¯s another surgery in the afternoon,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said, nodding to Xu Chaomu, then brushed past her. The faint scent of disinfectant on him was particularly calming. Xu Chaomu hugged Xiaobao tightly, her eyelids drooping low. Upon reaching the corner, Wen Zhiyuan paused slightly in his step. Transparent as Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s mind was, how could he not realize that Xu Chaomu was also extremely stubborn? Even if he said all that, even if Xu Chaomu was moved, she wouldn¡¯t possibly go back now. That was something Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi had in common¨Cstubbornness to an excessive degree. At a time like this, it was Shen Chi who should be bowing his head. So, Wen Zhiyuan quickened his pace to the department, then immediately made a call to Shen Chi. Shen Chi, at first, did not answer. Without option, Wen Zhiyuan had to send him a text message: ¡°She¡¯s at the stair entrance. Whether you chase her or not, to give up or to continue, it¡¯s up to you.¡± After sending it, he put down his phone and no longer worried about their affairs, focusing entirely on his own work. Shen Chi saw the text message. He thought that Xu Chaomu had left. After reading the message, Shen Chi really didn¡¯t know how to feel, not knowing whether to cry or laugh. Eventually, he put on a coat, got out of bed, and chased after her. The corridor was chillingly cold and growing more quiet and solemn due to the lack of people daring to approach. Walking down the hallway, Shen Chi could hear the sound of his own footsteps. Indeed, he had not walked far when he saw Xu Chaomu standing by the elevator doors. She was still waiting for the elevator¡­ Xiaobao lay in her arms, seemingly tired, and had already closed his eyes to sleep. Xu Chaomu was just slightly lifting her head, staring blankly at the numbers on the elevator. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The red numbers jumped from ¡°8¡± to ¡°1,¡± then back from ¡°1¡± to ¡°8,¡± repeating the cycle over and over again. And Xu Chaomu stood still, just quietly watching the numbers change back and forth, over and over. Her gaze had a hint of confusion; the numbers were clearly changing, yet she seemed to see nothing at all, unresponsive. Xiaobao was already asleep in her arms; she hugged Xiaobao tightly and gradually¡­ lowered her eyes. Shen Chi walked towards her, and from the side, he clearly saw a trace of bewilderment and loss in her eyes¡­ From a not too close nor too far distance, he called out to her, ¡°Mumu.¡± Chapter 1180 - Chapter 1180 Chapter 1180 The Stranger Who Appeared When I Chapter 1180: Chapter 1180: The Stranger Who Appeared When I was Fifteen Chapter 1180: Chapter 1180: The Stranger Who Appeared When I was Fifteen Xu Chaomu¡¯s chest tightened, and her fingers involuntarily clenched without any expression on her face. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, accompany me for a walk,¡± Shen Chi approached her, his tone lacking any dominance, instead, it carried a hint of roguishness. Xu Chaomu hugged Xiaobao tightly, her lips moved slightly, but she did not speak. Just then, the elevator came down from the upper floor and stopped at their level. Just as Xu Chaomu was about to enter the elevator, Shen Chi, quick on his feet, blocked the doorway and casually pressed the button to go down. ¡°The elevator is leaving,¡± Shen Chi said, seemingly on purpose as he watched Xu Chaomu. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well,¡± Shen Chi emphasized again, ¡°You stay and keep me company.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, you should see a doctor. Also, a spoken word, a spilled water; you just told me to leave, and since you said it, you have to stick to it,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see anyone else but you,¡± Shen Chi said. Now, Shen Chi¡¯s eyes held only Xu Chaomu, not even caring for Xiaobao. Like now, Shen Chi didn¡¯t even glance at Xiaobao, his gaze fixed deeply and affectionately on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face. His gaze was like an ocean, deep and filled with tender affection, his indulgence captivating enough to drown a person in it, intoxicating them relentlessly. Xu Chaomu lowered her eyelashes, deliberately avoiding the man¡¯s gaze, aware that his eyes were poisonous, and even a single glance could be lethal. ¡°But¡­ Mr. Shen, the CEO, I really don¡¯t want to see you,¡± Xu Chaomu tilted her head nonchalantly, ¡°Can¡¯t you chase someone else? I have a baby, after all.¡± ¡°Your baby already calls me ¡®Daddy.¡¯ Shouldn¡¯t I be responsible for him? Is ¡®Daddy¡¯ something you can call just anyone?¡± ¡°The child doesn¡¯t know anything. Whoever I tell him to call, he will call, won¡¯t he?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯ll just casually find him a ¡®Daddy¡¯? Since you¡¯re looking for one, why not consider me?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not suitable,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. The two were at an impasse, neither willing to give in. Shen Chi blocked Xu Chaomu¡¯s way; she intended to take Xiaobao and use the stairs, but Shen Chi still barred the way. There was a bandage on Shen Chi¡¯s head, stained with traces of blood, whether from his refusal to take medication or IV fluids, it was unclear. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she instinctively tightened her grip on Xiaobao. ¡°Don¡¯t you already know whether we¡¯re suitable?¡± Shen Chi pressed closer, ¡°After all, we¡¯ve always cooperated very tacitly in many ways, like¡­ you know.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips twitched, resorting to vulgarity at the slightest disagreement. This was still a restrained form of hooliganism. When Shen Chi acted like a rogue, he truly knew no bounds! ¡°Chaomu¡­¡± Just as Shen Chi spoke, someone suddenly appeared around the corner. Xu Chaomu felt a chill pass by, as if cold eyes were watching her, even the hallway seemed to carry a cold breeze. She wouldn¡¯t have turned if not for the feeling, but upon turning¡­ sure enough, there was someone at the stairway entrance, none other than Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran was dressed in a black satin cheongsam, her figure graceful and her demeanor dignified. Her hair was styled into a low bun, her face bare and unmade, resembling a fresh Hibiscus mutabilis blossom. Zhou Ran was carrying some items, likely for Shen Cexian. Upon seeing Xu Chaomu, her face remained unchanged, but her pupils tightened, hiding her surprise. Xu Chaomu was also surprised, but only for a few seconds before she calmed down. Shen Cexian¡¯s health was poor, and he always stayed at the Luo Family Medical Group, so Zhou Ran¡¯s presence here was expected. However, Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t seen Zhou Ran for over half a year and felt incredibly uncomfortable. Because of Zhou Ran, she and Shen Chi had gotten into a fight, which severely damaged their relationship to the point that he declared he needed some peace and flew off to Los Angeles when she was pregnant. Then, she had her premature birth, and he¡­ had not been by her side. Just thinking about it turned her face pale! With one hand holding Xiaobao and the other trying with all her might to push Shen Chi at the elevator entrance! She wanted to push him away, she didn¡¯t want to see Shen Chi, and she definitely didn¡¯t want to see Zhou Ran! Her eyebrows furrowed, and her expression was very unpleasant. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t move Shen Chi and angrily yelled, ¡°If sick, go see a doctor; if in pain, take medicine! Stop bothering me, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Her tone was extremely cold, devoid of any warmth, like ice in a cellar! Xu Chaomu was a bit agitated, as she had never been able to remain composed, and her emotions always showed on her face. She didn¡¯t want to see Zhou Ran, and Zhou Ran¡¯s appearance merely brought up all her unpleasant memories! She had been trying to forget, but she never really did. Zhou Ran seemed more composed; she lifted her eyes and quietly watched the elevator¡¯s direction. After a few glances, she started walking towards them. Shen Chi had been injured in a car accident and was on the second floor; she had heard about it. But what she didn¡¯t know was that Xu Chaomu was actually there. ¡°Shen Chi, take your hand off, or I¡¯ll bite you! Do you know how annoying you are?¡± Xu Chaomu bit her lip. Zhou Ran steadily walked towards her while Shen Chi firmly resisted moving. ¡°You come back to the ward with me!¡± Shen Chi said coldly. He didn¡¯t want to see Xu Chaomu and Zhou Ran confront each other directly, but he knew since he was determined to win Xu Chaomu back, this day was unavoidable! His stance was actually very firm; he would always defend Xu Chaomu. But Zhou Ran was his mother, and in many aspects, he couldn¡¯t be completely impartial. ¡°Go away, just go away!¡± Xu Chaomu grabbed his hand, her face especially grim, her emotions very agitated. The last time in the cafe, when she had an argument with Zhou Ran, he didn¡¯t even want to listen to her explanation, and she knew that in his heart, she would never surpass Zhou Ran. What confidence did she have to outrank Zhou Ran, who was his biological mother, while she was just a passerby who appeared when he was fifteen? Compared to Xu Chaomu¡¯s loss of control, Zhou Ran was relatively quiet; she silently stepped up to them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shen Chi couldn¡¯t avoid Zhou Ran any longer, but he still kept his composure and took Xiaobao from Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms. ¡°Chaomu, it¡¯s okay,¡± he whispered. Zhou Ran had already stopped right in front of him; he looked at her and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re here too, what a coincidence.¡± Zhou Ran showed no particular emotion, just nodded her head, ¡°I brought some food for your father, made by myself. And your favorite steamed dumplings; should I leave some for you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t enjoy steamed dumplings anymore,¡± Shen Chi said evenly, with an underlying meaning, ¡°Food gets cold if left out for too long; you better take it quickly to my father.¡± Chapter 1181 - Chapter 1181 Chapter 1181 So Part on Good Terms Chapter 1181: Chapter 1181: So, Part on Good Terms Chapter 1181: Chapter 1181: So, Part on Good Terms Shen Chi grabbed Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand in an instant, his warm palm tightly encircling her small hand. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that he was holding Xiaobao in his arms, he would have embraced Xu Chaomu. Zhou Ran was rejected by Shen Chi, but her expression didn¡¯t change, she simply lowered her eyes slightly, looked at the dessert in her hand, and smiled, ¡°Then, has your wound gotten better?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Shen Chi responded indifferently. Xu Chaomu was standing with her back to Zhou Ran, her lips tightly bitten, silent. Zhou Ran¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t sharp, yet it sounded exceptionally grating to her ears; she wanted to cover her ears, but Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t let her move. Her complexion grew increasingly worse, nearly turning pale; she didn¡¯t want to hear another word from Zhou Ran. From the age of eighteen, she had not wanted to see Zhou Ran, initially avoiding her in her younger years and later, after learning many things, growing to hate her. ¡°Be careful when you drive, and take good care of yourself,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°Mm,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°I need to go back and take my medicine.¡± Saying this, he didn¡¯t wait for Zhou Ran to leave and walked away, holding Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand. His other arm was still wrapped around Xiaobao, the family of three gradually disappeared from Zhou Ran¡¯s view. Zhou Ran lifted her head, watching the direction they had vanished into. She wasn¡¯t very clear about what had happened during the New Year, nor had she asked too much. She didn¡¯t want her relationship with Shen Chi to worsen, especially with Shen Cexian¡¯s health in poor condition, and thus she preferred not to meddle in the matters between Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu. However, the relationship between Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t seem very good. She was unclear about the details, but she knew that Xu Chaomu had lost her child. Still, despite the child having no blood relation to Shen Chi, it seemed Shen Chi still doted on Xu Chaomu. Zhou Ran really didn¡¯t know what Shen Chi liked about Xu Chaomu, perhaps¡­ it truly was a tragic fate. As Zhou Ran looked forward, Xiaobao, who was laying on Shen Chi¡¯s shoulder, turned back around. When Xiaobao¡¯s gaze met Zhou Ran¡¯s, a strange sensation welled up in her heart, her chest softening. This child¡¯s eyes were big and pure. Zhou Ran actually liked children very much and had long hoped that Shen Chi would marry and have his own. Yet, after so many years of hoping, were it not for a twist of fate, Shen Chi would likely have had his own children by now. Had she not brought Xu Chaomu back to Shen Family, Shen Chi would have already married Bai Man, and Shen Chi and Xu Chaomu would have remained just two parallel lines, never intersecting in life. One wrong step, and all subsequent steps follow suit. Shen Chi¡¯s life trajectory had already changed, and it was impossible to turn back now. He loved Xu Chaomu too much, willing to give up everything for her, whether it was the company or his life. The silhouette of the family of three disappeared down the corridor, Xu Chaomu was being led all the way by Shen Chi, in front of him, no matter how stubborn, she still seemed like a little woman. However, this child who was supposedly adopted¡­ was quite adorable. Zhou Ran sighed, clenched her tote bag, and silently turned away. And as soon as Shen Chi brought Xu Chaomu back to the ward, Xu Chaomu vigorously shook off his hand. Her expression looked terrible, entirely devoid of color. She truly did not want to see Zhou Ran at all. In her heart, Zhou Ran was no longer the gentle and tender auntie she once knew. Shen Chi placed Xiaobao on the sofa and silently walked over to her side. He lowered his head and cupped her face with both hands, silently gazing at her. Her hands were cold, her face was cold, she seemed as if she had been drenched in icy water. ¡°Mumu, in my heart, you will always be irreplaceable. Perhaps you can leave me, but I¡¯ve long been unable to leave you,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes were full of deep affection. How deep was his love? He remembered all the promises he had made to her. ¡°The choice is yours if you never want to come back to me, I have no complaints, I respect your choice. But you must also know, if that¡¯s the case, I will also never give up,¡± Shen Chi said calmly. ¡°Shen Chi, don¡¯t bother, I won¡¯t come back,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. She didn¡¯t look at Shen Chi, her head lowered, her complexion exceptionally pale. Every time she saw Zhou Ran, all of the unpleasant memories in her mind, including those with Shen Chi, came flooding back. It was because of these unpleasant memories that she resolved not to return. The light in Shen Chi¡¯s eyes dimmed bit by bit, and his complexion turned exceptionally dark. ¡°If you truly want me to be happy, then let go. Do not see me again, do not disturb my peaceful life. What I need, you cannot provide,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Can you give me a little more time?¡± Shen Chi pleaded. He was confident in himself, however, Xu Chaomu was unwilling to give him that motivation. ¡°Six years ago, you said the same thing,¡± Xu Chaomu said lightly. She had always thought she had a bad memory, but she remembered everything about Shen Chi clearly. She remembered what he liked and disliked, and likewise, she remembered what he had said and done¡­ A person with a poor memory remembering all of this so clearly, she knew, she had tried her best to love him back then. However, the past was just the past. ¡°I disappointed you,¡± Shen Chi also lowered his eyes, the knuckles that cupped her face slowly turning cold. The promise of six years ago, he always remembered, but as six years passed, he hadn¡¯t fulfilled any of it. He had been trying his best, but there were some things he truly could not reverse, and unfortunately, Xu Chaomu was someone who could not tolerate a speck of sand in her eyes. ¡°Yes, disappointed,¡± Xu Chaomu stated bluntly. She looked up at Shen Chi, ¡°So, let¡¯s part on good terms.¡± ¡°Perhaps, you only loved the previous Xu Chaomu who was innocent like a blank sheet, thoughtless, and liked to make you happy,¡± Xu Chaomu said lightly, ¡°But I can tell you now, that Xu Chaomu is gone, the current her is no longer a little girl, even, the current her is very worldly, calculating every grain of rice and drop of oil, you only love the little girl from the past, not the current me.¡± ¡°The current me, even I don¡¯t like,¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I like you, that¡¯s enough,¡± Shen Chi interrupted her, not letting her continue. ¡°I, Shen Chi, know very well what kind of person I am, don¡¯t try to guess my thoughts,¡± Shen Chi stated plainly. What he liked was not the thoughtless past Xu Chaomu, he liked her, no matter what she turned into, whether in the past, present, or future. Xu Chaomu fell silent, did not argue back, only lightly said, ¡°Maybe, but from now on¡­ we need not have anything to do with each other.¡± Such a response from Xu Chaomu made Shen Chi¡¯s heart quiver; she was already not going to argue back. Chapter 1182 - Chapter 1182 Chapter 1182 No Good Ending Chapter 1182: Chapter 1182: No Good Ending Chapter 1182: Chapter 1182: No Good Ending Once, when they disagreed, she would argue her case resolutely, never allowing him the upper hand; now, she didn¡¯t even have the desire to argue. ¡°Baba, Baba¡­¡± Xiaobao, ignored on the sofa, called out. He felt the room was too quiet; he didn¡¯t like the quietness. When it was quiet, he felt anxious. Xiaobao crawled about on the sofa, calling out ¡°Baba¡± as he moved; those were the only words he could say. Sure enough, as soon as Xiaobao caused a commotion, Xu Chaomu hurried over and lifted him off the sofa. ¡°Baby, are you hungry? Shall Mommy take you to eat something? We¡¯re going home.¡± Xu Chaomu held him and coaxed softly. Xu Chaomu, talking to Xiaobao like this, didn¡¯t seem at all like the Xu Chaomu from moments ago. Xiaobao lay in Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms, clutching at her clothes, and became quiet, well-behaved. As she approached Shen Chi, Xu Chaomu stopped, quietly saying, ¡°You should take your medicine and take good care of yourself, I¡¯m going back to Jin City.¡± After speaking, she brushed past him, leaving the hospital room with the casual politeness of strangers. As she left, she was very quiet, silently holding Xiaobao, not uttering a word. She admitted, seeing Zhou Ran had made her somewhat impulsive, but she couldn¡¯t control herself. This time, Shen Chi didn¡¯t chase after her, and she didn¡¯t wish for him to. She hoped he would give up, there was no happy ending for them together. She walked out of the hospital, holding Xiaobao quietly and boarded a taxi. Dr. Wen Zhiyuan from the department saw the scene of Xu Chaomu leaving, and he sighed silently, ultimately unable to help them. Xu Chaomu was too stubborn, her determined ideas unchangeable. He didn¡¯t know what had happened between them, and if it truly was beyond repair, all he could do was silently wish them well. The afternoon sun was just right, the light streamed through the clouds onto the ground, making the half-yellow leaves shimmer with a silvery gloss. The wind blew gently, permeating a sense of tranquility with an infinite sense of desolation. ¡­ Zhou Ran returned to the hospital room and placed the homemade snacks she had prepared on the table. Shen Cexian was sitting reading a magazine, wearing glasses that made him look much gentler. He didn¡¯t look up, but softly said, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Zhou Ran responded. Shen Cexian continued with his newspaper, he had been more spirited lately, although still frail, his overall complexion looked much better. ¡°I made your favorite snacks, give them a try.¡± Zhou Ran picked one and placed it on a dish. ¡°I don¡¯t make them often, so not sure how good they are, don¡¯t be too critical.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing you make that isn¡¯t delicious,¡± Shen Cexian replied. ¡°You sure know how to flatter,¡± Zhou Ran smiled. Shen Cexian speaking like this was rare; throughout most of their lives, they were always at odds, neither yielding to the other, nor did Shen Cexian ever express love towards her. Now looking back, it was already twilight years for both. Zhou Ran knew, Shen Cexian truly loved Xu Mengxi back in the day, which later led to Liu Rumei. ¡°You feeling better today? After we eat, I can take you for a walk.¡± Zhou Ran said, ¡°Guess who I just saw at the hospital?¡± ¡°Achi? I heard he got injured driving,¡± Shen Cexian said. He wasn¡¯t worried about Shen Chi; Shen Chi could handle everything well. ¡°Achi did see him, but he also saw another person,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°Achi is fine, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°Why would I worry about him? I consider him as if I never had this son,¡± Shen Cexian stated a bit agitated. Zhou Ran gave a helpless smile. ¡°That¡¯s just what you say; you have been indulging him since he was young, you couldn¡¯t truly bear to let go.¡± Shen Cexian was rendered speechless by Zhou Ran¡¯s words and fell silent. ¡°Achi is still the same Achi; he has always made you proud, only, he took some wrong turns,¡± Zhou Ran said softly, ¡°I think, he will turn back.¡± As she spoke, she fed Shen Cexian some pastries. ¡°Now, every time I see him, we are at odds; we can¡¯t even manage the most basic communication. Achi has turned into what he is now, and I, as a father, bear some responsibility,¡± Shen Cexian said. ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself; Achi¡¯s excellence is all your doing,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°Today, I saw Xu Chaomu at the staircase of the hospital ward.¡± Shen Cexian paused and turned to look at Zhou Ran: ¡°Her?¡± ¡°Yes, still as willful as ever; Achi really spoiled her,¡± Zhou Ran remarked casually, ¡°It seemed like they had an argument; she wanted to leave, but Achi wouldn¡¯t let her.¡± ¡°Why would she come to the hospital?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I¡¯m not interested in knowing,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°This time I saw her, she had adopted a child; the child was quite adorable, and Achi seemed to like him a lot.¡± ¡°Adopted a child?¡± Shen Cexian looked puzzled, then scoffed, ¡°Isn¡¯t she fond of casually having children with other men? Why didn¡¯t she give birth this time?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a deliberate ploy,¡± Zhou Ran said indifferently, her face expressionless. Shen Cexian shook his head: ¡°Yes, how could she give up on Achi so easily, could she really forsake the riches and status? It¡¯s just a ploy, and Achi, smart as he is, just doesn¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°Outsiders see more clearly than those involved,¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s face still wore a light expression. Shen Cexian frowned deeply: ¡°We can¡¯t control Achi, let him be.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Zhou Ran responded. ¡°By the way, how is the Bai Family doing?¡± Shen Cexian asked. During this time, he had stayed in the hospital, not caring about anything and hadn¡¯t inquired much about Bai Family¡¯s affairs. But now, he started thinking about Bai Xuan. ¡°Not well, Zhilan hurt Xu Chaomu years ago and Achi had her sent to jail, it¡¯s a ten-year sentence at least. As for Bai Xuan, Achi gave him a bit of face, just imprisonment. Now, Achi is gradually buying up all the companies and properties owned by the Bai Family.¡± ¡°Achi would do anything for that woman,¡± Shen Cexian said coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her, have some food,¡± Zhou Ran said, ¡°The weather is nice today; let¡¯s go downstairs for a walk later, if you want to see Achi, I can take you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯d rather not,¡± Shen Cexian said coldly, his face gloomy. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s for the best,¡± Zhou Ran knew he was upset, especially since Shen Chi had forced him to hand over the authorization of the company, an action Shen Cexian was unlikely to forgive. ¡°You should go see Zhilan; she can¡¯t handle that hardship. No matter what, the Bai Family has been kind to the Shen Family,¡± Shen Cexian shook his head. Zhou Ran nodded, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll go see Zhilan later. Achi was quite ruthless this time. I heard he¡¯s been looking for Manman, but Bai Xuan and Zhilan absolutely refuse to tell.¡± ¡°Manman caused the death of Xu Chaomu¡¯s child; do you think Bai Xuan would possibly tell?¡± Shen Cexian said lightly. Chapter 1183 - Chapter 1183: Chapter 1183: Is He the Biological Child of Xu Chaomu? Chapter 1183: Chapter 1183: Is He the Biological Child of Xu Chaomu? Zhou Ran gave a bitter smile, of course unwilling to say it. Any person who had hurt Xu Chaomu, Shen Chi would never let off, even if the child in Xu Chaomu¡¯s belly wasn¡¯t Achi¡¯s. Shen Cexian continued, ¡°When you¡¯re free, take Achi to some banquets, let him meet some outstanding girls. By doing so, maybe he won¡¯t be so stubborn.¡± ¡°Do you think Achi lacks acquaintances amongst outstanding girls?¡± Zhou Ran responded with another bitter smile. No matter how outstanding other girls were, he liked only Xu Chaomu. Sometimes, his stubbornness was such that not even heaven and earth turned upside down could make him look back. There were many people in the world, but he only saw that one. Shen Cexian sighed, not knowing what else to say. ¡°Eat something first. After you¡¯ve eaten, I¡¯ll have your assistant accompany you for a walk. I¡¯ll go check on Zhilan,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°Mhm, some things need to be said, some don¡¯t,¡± Shen Cexian cautioned. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± ¡°The Bai Family and the Shen Family have completely broken ties,¡± Shen Cexian sighed again. ¡°Cexian, I know, this is not the outcome you wanted to see. But for Shen Group, it¡¯s also a good thing. It¡¯s just that, in terms of emotions and reason, Achi has done something excessive.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯ve reached this point, talking more is of no use. Go check on Zhilan. When my health improves, I¡¯ll go meet Bai Xuan myself,¡± Shen Cexian said. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Ran and Shen Cexian chatted for a while longer. It was now the afternoon, and the hospital ward was exceptionally quiet. Autumn was approaching, the air filled with a faint scent of withered grass. ¡­ After Xu Chaomu left the Luo Family, she boarded the bus to the station, but halfway through the ride, Xiaobao woke up crying, very hungry. Having no other choice, Xu Chaomu stopped at a nearby shop for a moment to feed Xiaobao something. At first, Xiaobao was interested in playing with her, but before long, his big eyes filled with disappointment. Xiaobao¡¯s eyelids drooped, his little hands moving around restlessly. He couldn¡¯t see the handsome uncle, and he felt so anxious¡­ ¡°Baby, what do you want? Are you still hungry?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. ¡°Wuu wuu¡­¡± Xiaobao cried. Xu Chaomu tried to soothe him, hurriedly feeding him a couple of spoonfuls of rice porridge, but Xiaobao stubbornly refused to eat, shaking his head continuously. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Chaomu was puzzled by his thoughts. People were all around them, and because Xiaobao was crying so sadly, they all looked at Xu Chaomu with strange gazes, wondering if Xiaobao was really her biological child. Xu Chaomu felt embarrassed, but no matter how she tried to console Xiaobao, he just wouldn¡¯t calm down. ¡°Mommy will take you for a walk. You¡¯re not allowed to cry. Mommy will buy you new clothes,¡± Xu Chaomu coaxed. Whenever she bought Xiaobao something, he was usually very happy. Xu Chaomu carried him to a nearby toy store filled with many plush toys¨Crabbits, cats, frogs¡­ all sorts of them, dazzling Xu Chaomu. She walked among these toys with Xiaobao in her arms, and Xiaobao, seeing the colorful little dolls, finally stopped crying. Xu Chaomu touched her forehead, finding it so tiring to appease a child. In this world of plush toys, Xiaobao seemed quite happy, now and then reaching out to grab this or that. ¡°Bubble, bubble¡­¡± Xiaobao said happily. ¡°Xiaobao, can you say ¡®mommy¡¯? Say it for mommy to hear, would you?¡± Xu Chaomu coaxed. ¡°¡­¡± Xiaobao didn¡¯t speak anymore, he couldn¡¯t. Chaomu sighed, she had taught him for so long, yet he still wouldn¡¯t call her ¡°Mommy¡±, as if he were defying her on purpose. She¡¯s his closest mommy, after all! But Xiaobao, the little rascal, was carefree and clueless about such matters. However, from now on, she wouldn¡¯t let Xiaobao have any contact with Shen Chi. It was okay when he was younger, but once he grew up and developed feelings, there would be no turning back. Xiaobao kept stroking various toys with his hand, and when Chaomu pointed at one and asked him if he wanted it, he just stared at it with longing eyes. ¡°Xiaobao, between this frog and the cloth doll, can we only choose one?¡± Chaomu asked him. Xiaobao remained silent, looking a bit unhappy. The handsome uncle would buy him things without asking, buy him everything, but mommy was so stingy. ¡°Alright, look at this little frog, it¡¯s very cute, all green and shiny. Let¡¯s take this little frog,¡± said Chaomu. ¡°We already have so many dolls at home, so should we just get one, okay?¡± In truth, she had rushed out and hadn¡¯t brought much money with her, and it was inconvenient shopping with Xiaobao in her arms. Xiaobao already had so many toys, it was better not to buy him too many more. Still, Xiaobao remained silent. When Chaomu put the little frog in his hands, he just kept staring at the cloth doll. When Chaomu stuffed the cloth doll in his arms, he just kept staring at the little frog. Xiaobao liked so many things, but mommy wouldn¡¯t buy them for him. Xiaobao was becoming a little unhappy and decided he didn¡¯t want anything at all, resting in Chaomu¡¯s arms and not cheerful at all. ¡°Oh, such a handful, spoiled by someone, now he doesn¡¯t want a single toy,¡± complained Chaomu. Every time Shen Chi came, he would buy a bunch of stuff, of course, Xiaobao wouldn¡¯t care for the little things she offered. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then forget it, let¡¯s go home,¡± said Chaomu lightly. It was getting late, by the time they reached Jin City it would already be evening. She had taken time off work to come here, knowing well that she and Shen Chi had no future together. As a child, she couldn¡¯t understand, only knew to pursue him like a moth to a flame, one-sidedly. Only as she grew up did she realize that life wasn¡¯t just about love, but so much more. Thinking this, she prepared to walk out of the mall. Just as she was walking forward with Xiaobao in her arms, suddenly, a car stopped on the open ground outside the mall. A brand new black Bentley, clean and with sharp lines, very pleasing to the eye. The car smoothly parked on the open ground, and from Chaomu¡¯s angle, she couldn¡¯t see the person inside. Chaomu lowered her head and continued to carry Xiaobao, preparing to leave this place. Xiaobao lay in Chaomu¡¯s arms, listless and lacking energy. ¡°Xiaobao, how about mommy tells you a story? Once the story is over, we¡¯ll be home,¡± Chaomu said softly. The light shone on Chaomu¡¯s face, her fair complexion flushed with a hint of rosiness. As she looked down, she seemed as serene as a lotus blooming quietly, filled with tenderness. Chaomu kissed Xiaobao on the face, and after doing so, she was the first to smile. Even though Xiaobao couldn¡¯t even call her ¡°Mommy¡±, she still loved him, without any reason. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The sunlight wasn¡¯t too glaring, and gentle breezes blew in from beyond the open ground. Chaomu teased Xiaobao as they walked past that black Bentley without realizing who was in the car. Instead, Nie Chenglang took it all in, his gaze following her as she moved. Just as she reached the sidewalk, he opened the car door and got out! ¡°Chaomu.¡± Chapter 1184 - Chapter 1184: Chapter 1184: This Love Can Wait to be Remembered Chapter 1184: Chapter 1184: This Love Can Wait to be Remembered Xu Chaomu, whose figure had disappeared beyond the sidewalk, did not hear the call; she looked down at Xiaobao in her arms, softly soothing him all the while. Nie Chenglang silently walked up behind her. Observing her slender back, his brows gradually furrowed. She seemed thinner than before. From the side, her big eyes held a hint of confusion and sorrow, with a look of infinite loss in them. Nie Chenglang¡¯s heart ached as he came up behind her, and she remained unaware of his presence. Yet, the moment he neared her, he detected her familiar fragrance, delicate like jasmine. ¡°Chaomu,¡± he called out again. This voice was all too familiar, causing Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart to flutter, her hands trembled unconsciously. Nie Chenglang¡­ ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡± Nie Chenglang said as he walked up beside her. Xu Chaomu turned her head; it was indeed Nie Chenglang. ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Xu Chaomu remarked, her gaze flickering with surprise. Indeed, it had been a long time. The reunion with an old acquaintance filled her with a myriad of emotions. How long had it been since she last saw Nie Chenglang? She couldn¡¯t remember herself. Nie Chenglang had changed a lot. He used to be young, handsome, and full of vitality; now, he seemed more composed and serene. Dressed in a black business suit, he appeared more mature. He must have just returned from some important event; his tie was still meticulously knotted. Xu Chaomu remembered he didn¡¯t like wearing suits, finding them too impersonal; he always preferred being approachable around her. Ever since returning to the Shen Family, Shen Chi didn¡¯t allow her to see Nie Chenglang, and she seldom saw him after that. At this moment, meeting an old friend, the feeling was ineffable. Suddenly, memories related to Nie Chenglang rushed into her mind. Especially those five years with him, countless moments of warmth. ¡°Chaomu, where are you going? Are you in a hurry? If not, can we talk?¡± Nie Chenglang invited her for a chat. Xu Chaomu nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± She had missed Nie Chenglang too, just a friendly concern. With this reunion, she wanted to sit with him a little longer. Nie Chenglang took Xu Chaomu to a cafe. The cafe wasn¡¯t crowded, so he chose a spot by the window. He knew she liked sitting by the window, where she could watch the crowd come and go and enjoy the myriad of scenes. He still remembered her preferences. ¡°Chaomu, this baby is¡­?¡± Nie Chenglang inquired, glancing curiously at Xiaobao. Xiaobao also looked at Nie Chenglang, their gazes met, and Xiaobao was curious too. Who is this uncle? Quite handsome. ¡°I adopted a child, his name is Xiaobao, isn¡¯t he cute?¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. Mentioning Xiaobao, a joyous expression spread across her face. As if sensing the praise, Xiaobao was delighted, continuously grasping at Xu Chaomu and even reaching out to Nie Chenglang. ¡°Does he want me to hold him? May I?¡± Nie Chenglang asked with a gentle smile. ¡°Of course.¡± Xu Chaomu handed Xiaobao over to him, ¡°He¡¯s like a little wallflower, friendly to anyone who laughs with him. If someone bribes him, he¡¯ll stick to them like glue.¡± ¡°Really? I like that,¡± Nie Chenglang didn¡¯t mind, and instead smiled happily. He took Xiaobao into his arms from Xu Chaomu, and although he wasn¡¯t skilled at holding babies, Xiaobao didn¡¯t mind; instead, he firmly grasped Nie Chenglang¡¯s arm. Nie Chenglang examined the little toddler up close¨Ctruly cute, with big eyes, long lashes, and when smiling, a little dimple appeared. Xiaobao looked at Nie Chenglang seriously, thinking this uncle was handsome, and he liked him. Nie Chenglang placed Xiaobao on his legs and kept tickling him to make him happy. ¡°Can he talk yet?¡± Nie Chenglang asked. ¡°He can say simple things,¡± Xu Chaomu replied indifferently; in reality, he could only call out ¡®Daddy.¡¯ ¡°Pretty smart, and very beautiful,¡± Nie Chenglang laughed, ¡°I¡¯m just worried he won¡¯t learn good things following you.¡± ¡°Do I really seem like the type to corrupt the flowers of the motherland in your eyes?¡± ¡°What else? The first time I met you, you were intimidating kids at the orphanage, weren¡¯t you? I bet those kids still have traumas.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu broke into a sweat. Xiaobao stretched out his hand and hooked Nie Chenglang¡¯s white shirt with his little hand. Nie Chenglang bent down to play with Xiaobao; Xu Chaomu looked at him and saw gentleness and patience in his eyes. He played with Xiaobao untiringly, enjoying their time together, and Xiaobao also liked Nie Chenglang very much, continuously hooking his hand and refusing to let go. Xu Chaomu¡¯s lips curved into a smile as she lovingly watched Xiaobao. Looking up by chance, she locked eyes with Nie Chenglang. Their gazes met, and an indescribable melancholy filled the air. Nie Chenglang felt a sudden tug at his heart as if something had grasped it; he fell silent. In the short span of a year, the number of times they had met could be counted on one hand, nothing compared to the daily interaction they had had in Paris. This situation was one that could eventually turn into a memory, yet at the time it was confusing. Looking at Nie Chenglang, Xu Chaomu also felt an indescribable emotion. ¡°Chenglang, how have you been lately?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. Lifting his head, Nie Chenglang smiled bitterly, ¡°In the end, I¡¯ve still ended up doing things I don¡¯t love.¡± His face didn¡¯t show much emotion, but Xu Chaomu understood immediately. Lu Feili very much hoped Nie Chenglang would return to take over her conglomerate, something he had always been reluctant to do, and now, it seemed he had compromised. ¡°Life is full of things you can¡¯t predict, eight or nine times out of ten,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a light smile. Nie Chenglang didn¡¯t say anything, but upon seeing Xu Chaomu again, he realized that she wasn¡¯t happy. He had inquired about everything that had happened to her and vaguely knew a bit. Shen Chi had once promised him that if he backed off, Shen Chi would take good care of Xu Chaomu for life, never letting her suffer. But a man¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be trusted after all. Shen Chi hadn¡¯t kept his promise, and Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t happy. He deeply regretted why he had handed Xu Chaomu over to Shen Chi¡­ ¡°Xiaobao, Uncle has bought a gift for you,¡± Nie Chenglang said, looking down at the child in his arms. Xiaobao blinked his big eyes, cutely looking at Nie Chenglang, but he didn¡¯t understand what Nie Chenglang was saying. Nie Chenglang passed Xiaobao back to Xu Chaomu, then stood up and went to a nearby store to buy a gift. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had spent days and nights with children and knew what they liked, so he chose a beautiful Kumamon backpack for Xiaobao. It was an adorable backpack, not quite suitable for Xiaobao yet, but one day it would be. ¡°Sir, you have great taste; this is the most popular backpack here. Your little treasure will surely love it,¡± the sales assistant said. Nie Chenglang¡¯s lips curled into a smile, but he said nothing. Xu Chaomu sat by the window, from where she could just see Nie Chenglang intently choosing items. Chapter 1185 - Chapter 1185: Chapter 1185: Xiaobao, Stop Yelling Chapter 1185: Chapter 1185: Xiaobao, Stop Yelling Nie Chenglang had looked at the backpack for a long time, and Xu Chaomu had not wanted him to spend the money. Xiaobao was still young and didn¡¯t need a backpack yet. However, as she watched, Nie Chenglang had already paid for it and bought many other items, all stuffed into the little backpack. Xiaobao stared at Nie Chenglang, thinking how kind this uncle was for buying him a backpack full of stuff. Whatever he wanted, the uncle would buy. Just as Nie Chenglang was about to buy more stuff, Xu Chaomu came over to stop him, ¡°No need to buy anymore; Xiaobao doesn¡¯t understand these things.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, these are all things that children can use. Even if he can¡¯t use them now, he will be able to in a few years,¡± Nie Chenglang had said with a smile. At the checkout, the cashier had said to Xu Chaomu with a smile, ¡°Your husband is very considerate.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t respond, her face somewhat awkward. Yet Nie Chenglang seemed unfazed, not feeling embarrassed at all. When they left, Xu Chaomu carried the bag, and Nie Chenglang held Xiaobao. Indeed, they looked like a family. Especially Xiaobao, who at one moment clung to Nie Chenglang¡¯s clothes, the next moment looking at the bag in Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands. ¡°Bobo¡­¡± Xiaobao murmured. ¡°Xiaobao, be good, don¡¯t dirty uncle¡¯s clothes, and you mustn¡¯t grab at him either,¡± Xu Chaomu said sternly when she saw how attached Xiaobao was to Nie Chenglang. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I really like him,¡± Nie Chenglang had said. Xiaobao, still afraid after hearing Xu Chaomu scolding him, grew especially nervous when he saw her stern face. But fortunately, this uncle coddled him a lot. So, he hugged Nie Chenglang¡¯s neck and called out, ¡°Dad, Dad¡­¡± He thought it was a great word as handsome uncles were often happy to hear it and would always buy him lots of things. To him, it was a magic word that he aimed to make good use of! Nie Chenglang was taken aback. Was Xiaobao calling him¡­dad? Xu Chaomu¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and she sharply reprimanded Xiaobao, ¡°Xiaobao, don¡¯t call him that randomly!¡± Confused, Xiaobao saw that Xu Chaomu looked furious so he hid in Nie Chenglang¡¯s arms and called out ¡°Dad, Dad¡± again. Xu Chaomu¡¯s expression grew even grimmer. Was this word so casually used? This little fellow was really causing trouble. She was livid. But Nie Chenglang¡¯s eyes flashed with immense surprise and delight. A soft, cute little one was calling him dad¨Chow could he not be overjoyed? Having never been a father, he suddenly found his heart softening, warmth spreading through him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chenglang. The child is just babbling. Don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°He just learned to say ¡®dad¡¯ and calls it to everyone he sees.¡± Xiaobao scratched his head feeling wronged. Where was there any babbling? ¡°It¡¯s okay. Xiaobao is so cute; I would actually like to have such an adorable son,¡± Nie Chenglang had said with a smile. When he smiled, the scenery around them seemed to fade; his smile was always filled with sunlight and warmth. ¡°Chenglang¡­it¡¯s getting late; I need to hurry back to Jin City. Let¡¯s meet another time when we¡¯re free,¡± Xu Chaomu said softly. She and Nie Chenglang were gradually drifting apart; since it was so, she wouldn¡¯t get too involved with him. ¡°Let¡¯s finish the coffee,¡± Nie Chenglang had said, not saying much else, his eyes filled with an indescribable melancholy. ¡°Mhm,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. ¡°Chaomu¡­ do you want to live alone with Xiaobao, raise him by yourself?¡± Nie Chenglang asked. At that, Xu Chaomu fell silent, obviously distressed. Privately, she, of course, wanted to raise Xiaobao on her own, to live happily together. But she had asked herself more than once, would Xiaobao be happy without a father? Would his psyche be complete? She herself had walked this road; as a child, she would become furious whenever anyone mentioned ¡°father¡±. When other children teased her, she would even throw bricks at them. She knew that kind of feeling was terrible. She had experienced it herself; did she really want Xiaobao to follow the same path? She didn¡¯t know what to do; at least, she hadn¡¯t figured it out during this period. ¡°I¡¯ve interacted with many children, as you¡¯ve seen, those in orphanages and welfare homes are often introverted, reluctant to speak, and scared to interact. You could consider¡­ giving Xiaobao a complete family,¡± Nie Chenglang said. His intentions were clear; he still wanted to win back Xu Chaomu. What Shen Chi couldn¡¯t give her, he could. Xu Chaomu lowered her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t figured it out yet.¡± ¡°Um¡­ give me your phone.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Xu Chaomu was startled. Nie Chenglang reached out, and Xu Chaomu handed him her phone. Nie Chenglang entered a string of mobile numbers into her phone, then used her phone to dial his own. ¡°Save my number, and I¡¯ll save yours too,¡± Nie Chenglang said. Xu Chaomu then realized his intentions; she knew Nie Chenglang was sincere about her. ¡°I¡¯ve been taking over at Feili Group recently, a bit busy, but if you ever want to call me, I¡¯m at your disposal,¡± Nie Chenglang said with a slight smile. ¡°I¡­ Chenglang, go ahead with your work, it¡¯s important.¡± ¡°No, work is secondary,¡± Nie Chenglang said. After all this time, he still loved her, whether it was love at first sight or love built over time. Those five years of memories were the most precious treasures of his life, meant to be cherished in his heart forever. Xiaobao, feeling ignored, began to fuss and squirmed in Nie Chenglang¡¯s arms, tugging at his suit and calling out, ¡°Dada, dada¡­¡± Nie Chenglang laughed even more joyfully, holding Xiaobao tenderly. It was the first time anyone had called him that, and the feeling¡­ was wonderful. Xu Chaomu quickly stood up, ¡°Chenglang, I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you, I¡¯ll take Xiaobao home now. Take care of yourself, and don¡¯t work too hard.¡± As she spoke, she pulled Xiaobao back from Nie Chenglang¡¯s arms. Although men are rational, they can¡¯t help but be moved when Xiaobao repeatedly calls them ¡°daddy,¡± that tender voice stirring their hearts. ¡°Grumble¡­¡± Xiaobao was unhappy and tugged at Xu Chaomu¡¯s clothes, wanting to be held by Nie Chenglang. ¡°Xiaobao, stop! Mommy is taking you home!¡± Xu Chaomu chided. ¡°Chaomu, why not stay in C City for one night? I¡¯ll take you back tomorrow,¡± Nie Chenglang said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯ve already bought the tickets, I¡¯m leaving now, Chenglang, thank you for the gift for Xiaobao.¡± ¡°Shall I take you to the station?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, you¡¯re busy,¡± Xu Chaomu replied. Xu Chaomu insisted on refusing, and Nie Chenglang could not persuade her further, so he could only watch as Xu Chaomu walked to the bus station. She walked quickly, actually¡­ she didn¡¯t want to delay Nie Chenglang, just as she didn¡¯t want to delay Shen Chi. Besides, she hadn¡¯t figured out an answer to the question Nie Chenglang had just asked. Chapter 1186 - Chapter 1186: Chapter 1186: Keep Manman Safe Chapter 1186: Chapter 1186: Keep Manman Safe She didn¡¯t want to be a selfish person, but equally, she didn¡¯t want to be the wife of a wealthy man. She was originally a little girl from the mountains; she just suited a simple life. She and Shen Chi were from different worlds. Nie Chenglang stood by his car, watching her leave. When Xu Chaomu stood by the bus stop, just then, a car passed by her. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t notice the person here, but the person in the car saw Xu Chaomu. It was none other than Zhou Ran, who was driving out of the hospital. She was curious¨Chadn¡¯t Xu Chaomu left yet? Why was she here? Looking further ahead, indeed¡­ she saw Nie Chenglang. His eyes were full of reluctance and tenderness; that gentleness could almost melt someone. Zhou Ran didn¡¯t stop; she directly stepped on the accelerator and drove toward the prison. As she passed by Xu Chaomu, Xu Chaomu still didn¡¯t see Zhou Ran in the driver¡¯s seat, as she was shading Xiaobao from the sun, looking for the bus. Zhou Ran glanced at Xu Chaomu, whose child in her arms was quite cute, with little dimples appearing when he smiled. However, this woman was still tied to Nie Chenglang by lingering feelings. How could Shen Chi marry such a woman? Moreover, she had lived with Nie Chenglang in Paris for five years. Five years of memories weren¡¯t something that could be easily erased. The child Xu Chaomu had carried back then was the best proof! The car continued toward the prison. At this moment, she thought of Jiang Zhilan and the Bai Family. Shen Chi had become furious for the sake of his beloved, yet he didn¡¯t know his own woman was secretly interacting with another man behind his back. Zhou Ran truly felt that Shen Chi didn¡¯t deserve this. The afternoon sunlight was nice, slantingly shining on the car windows, refracting a rainbow of light. Zhou Ran wore sunglasses, driving continuously toward the prison. Her heart was complicated; it had been a long time since she last saw Jiang Zhilan, and unexpectedly, this meeting was to be in prison. It had to be said, Shen Chi had been harsh this time. At most, Jiang Zhilan was guilty of an attempted crime, yet she faced a decade-long prison sentence, which was unbearable for most people, let alone for someone of Jiang Zhilan¡¯s age. ¡­ When she arrived at the prison, indeed, the security was tight, no ordinary persons were allowed. But Zhou Ran¡¯s status was well-known to everyone, hence, no one stopped her. Zhou Ran first requested the case file from the chief of the police, and then read it carefully. Shen Chi had accused Jiang Zhilan of many charges, though they were groundless. However, Shen Chi could find witnesses and evidence. In plain terms, Shen Chi didn¡¯t want someone to get off easily and could find countless reasons¨Cthis was why no one in C City dared to offend him. The relationship between Shen Chi and the chief was very good, which Zhou Ran also knew. She was here today to see Jiang Zhilan, and likewise, Shen Chi would know. ¡°Take me to see Mrs. Jiang,¡± Zhou Ran said calmly, unshaken. ¡°Okay, Mrs. Zhou, right this way, please,¡± the chief said politely. After a long walk, the chief finally led Zhou Ran inside, winding around, before finally stopping. ¡°Madam Zhou, try not to talk for too long,¡± the director said. Zhou Ran nodded, ¡°I understand, but I have one request, no surveillance.¡± Zhou Ran¡¯s voice was not loud, but it had a deterrent power that made people shiver with fear, especially her gaze, which was uncompromising. The director hesitated for a moment but still nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Zhou Ran was satisfied. The director then took his subordinates and left. Since he had agreed to Zhou Ran¡¯s terms of no monitoring or recording, he intended to keep his word. Two women, there probably wasn¡¯t much to talk about. As Zhou Ran approached, Jiang Zhilan was sitting on a chair, her gaze blank, having lost her usual brilliance. Jiang Zhilan¡¯s hair had turned significantly white, her skin was sallow, and her lips pale. She sat there listlessly, immobile, like a wax statue. Hearing footsteps, she finally looked up. Seeing Zhou Ran, Jiang Zhilan¡¯s face showed a complex expression, mixed with excitement, shame, and awkwardness. ¡°Zhilan, are you getting used to it here?¡± Zhou Ran asked from outside. Jiang Zhilan did not speak, only lowering her head. ¡°Zhilan, Cexian and I apologize. Shen Chi¡¯s actions towards the Bai Family were beyond our control,¡± Zhou Ran spoke in a light tone, ¡°Shen¡¯s no longer belongs to Cexian, as you know. Cexian has been unwell, and I have been taking care of him. We had no knowledge of Shen Chi¡¯s actions against the Bai Family.¡± Jiang Zhilan then moved her lips and looked at Zhou Ran, ¡°I know, you were powerless.¡± ¡°Zhilan, Cexian and I are not asking for your or Bai Xuan¡¯s forgiveness, we can only apologize,¡± Zhou Ran said earnestly, ¡°We are really sorry, but Shen Chi has his own ideas that we can no longer influence.¡± Seeing Jiang Zhilan¡¯s current state, Zhou Ran felt a great sense of guilt. ¡°It has nothing to do with you¡­ Perhaps, I really made a mistake,¡± Jiang Zhilan sighed. ¡°There is no surveillance here, rest assured, the director still shows me, Zhou Ran, some respect,¡± Zhou Ran said calmly, ¡°you can tell me anything.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Zhilan was silent, her expression weary. ¡°I know, you must feel this is unfair,¡± Zhou Ran said, ¡°so, I will help you as much as I can.¡± ¡°Zhou Ran,¡± Jiang Zhilan said, ¡°Bai Xuan and Manman haven¡¯t done anything wrong. If it¡¯s really because of me, let Shen Chi come at me, don¡¯t target the Bai Family, and especially not Manman, please?¡± Jiang Zhilan¡¯s tone was pleading, her eyes filled with longing. ¡°How do you still not understand,¡± Zhou Ran sighed. What Shen Chi wanted to target was the entire Bai Family! Not just Jiang Zhilan, but also Bai Xuan and Bai Man! Especially Bai Man. Bai Xuan¡¯s refusal to hand over Bai Man had already enraged Shen Chi, even crossing his bottom line, which was something Shen Chi could not tolerate. Jiang Zhilan fell silent again; she understood Zhou Ran¡¯s words. ¡°Zhilan, I will try my best to get you out on bail. Although our families cannot be united through marriage, we still have a longstanding connection,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°Zhou Ran, thank you. If possible, can you make sure Manman is safe? She¡¯s the only daughter I have, and I don¡¯t want anything to happen to her,¡± Jiang Zhilan said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You need to understand how much Shen Chi loves Xu Chaomu,¡± Zhou Ran said quietly. Jiang Zhilan¡¯s spirits deflated; yes, the more Shen Chi loved Xu Chaomu, the more he hated Bai Man. Zhou Ran couldn¡¯t influence Shen Chi¡¯s decisions; Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t let Bai Man off easy. ¡°Nevertheless, Zhilan, I will do everything within my power,¡± Zhou Ran said, ¡°Take good care of yourself.¡± ¡°Zhou Ran, does Shen Chi really love Xu Chaomu that much?¡± Jiang Zhilan asked tentatively. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhou Ran nodded, unable to deny that Shen Chi loved Xu Chaomu to the core, which was indisputable. Chapter 1187 - Chapter 1187: Chapter 1187: A Paternity Test Chapter 1187: Chapter 1187: A Paternity Test Jiang Zhilan hesitated, wanting to say something, but she lowered her head. Zhou Ran watched her, faintly sensing that Jiang Zhilan had something on her mind, yet brewing over whether or not to speak. The two remained silent for a while before Zhou Ran broke the silence, ¡°Achi is very fond of Chaomu, and he would listen to Xu Chaomu, regardless of whether it¡¯s right or wrong.¡± ¡°Are you saying that if Xu Chaomu asked Achi to do something bad, Achi would do it?¡± Jiang Zhilan was skeptical. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case,¡± Zhou Ran replied. ¡°I¡¯m just saying that Xu Chaomu¡¯s words carry considerable weight.¡± Zhou Ran was still testing the waters; she observed the subtle changes in Jiang Zhilan¡¯s expression. ¡°There is no surveillance here, but the time the warden has given me isn¡¯t much, Zhilan. If you have any idea that could save the Bai Family, you could tell me; maybe I can help you,¡± Zhou Ran stated bluntly. ¡°You know, Cexian and I can¡¯t make any decisions ourselves now, but we can still offer advice,¡± Zhou Ran continued, ¡°Our families have been friends for generations, and I don¡¯t want to see us fall out.¡± ¡°Aran, I know you¡¯re sincere,¡± Jiang Zhilan sighed. ¡°Thank you, but it seems it¡¯s true what they say: ¡®You reap what you sow, and there¡¯s no way out.¡¯ I accept that.¡± Zhou Ran narrowed her eyes slightly as she gazed at Jiang Zhilan, seeing that the woman still harbored some thoughts. ¡°I¡¯ll think of more ways to help when I get back. Take care,¡± Zhou Ran said lightly. With that, Zhou Ran was ready to leave the prison. She wanted to help Jiang Zhilan, but without Jiang Zhilan being willing to say anything, there wasn¡¯t much she could do. Moreover, it was clear that Jiang Zhilan had something on her mind, yet she remained entirely silent. It seemed she still hoped for a turnaround. ¡°Zhilan, you should know, no one can influence Achi¡¯s thoughts¡­ except for Xu Chaomu,¡± Zhou Ran added before leaving, ¡°What he wants to do, no one can stop him, except Xu Chaomu.¡± Her words were very clear. Jiang Zhilan had her head down, not uttering a word, her face showing a complex expression. Several times, Jiang Zhilan moved her lips, but she still chose silence. ¡°Zhilan, take care,¡± Zhou Ran repeated, clearly disappointed in Jiang Zhilan. Having said that, Zhou Ran turned around, ready to leave the place. But, in the last few seconds, Jiang Zhilan made up her mind and called out to Zhou Ran, ¡°Aran, wait.¡± Zhou Ran halted her steps, turned her head back, and smiled breezily, ¡°Hmm? Anything else you want to say?¡± ¡°I have something to tell you,¡± Jiang Zhilan said, her face displaying a nervous expression. Zhou Ran looked around and said with a smirk, ¡°There¡¯s no one here, if you have something to say, just whisper it to me.¡± Zhou Ran walked a few steps forward, standing directly in front of Jiang Zhilan. At that moment, it was extremely quiet, as though one could even hear a pin drop. Both held their breath, the atmosphere tense and desolate. Jiang Zhilan lifted her head, twisting her fingers and nervously looking at Zhou Ran, ¡°Aran, there¡¯s something that has been weighing on my heart for a long time.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Zhou Ran asked directly, her expression remaining impassive. Jiang Zhilan spoke haltingly, her face fraught with panic. ¡°Aran, I suspect¡­ suspect that Xu Chaomu is Bai Xuan¡¯s illegitimate daughter,¡± Jiang Zhilan whispered. Her voice was as low as a mosquito, but Zhou Ran still heard it clearly. Zhou Ran¡¯s face remained calm, as if she had expected it, so it was no surprise. Jiang Zhilan still nervously twisted her fingers, her face filled with panic. ¡°Aran, I secretly had someone look into this, and they found nothing, but I just have this intuition,¡± said Jiang Zhilan. ¡°I¡¯ve connected many things from years ago, and I think my guess is correct.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Zhou Ran softly acknowledged. Jiang Zhilan continued, ¡°Six years ago, when I took Xu Chaomu away, it was firstly because I was afraid she would cause disruptions between Manman and Achi, and secondly because I suspected her identity, scared that she would compete with Manman for everything.¡± ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re not sure?¡± Zhou Ran looked at Jiang Zhilan and asked. Jiang Zhilan nodded, ¡°Not sure¡­ but I still believe in my own judgment.¡± ¡°What if Xu Chaomu really is Bai Xuan¡¯s illegitimate daughter?¡± Zhou Ran asked faintly. ¡°Maybe¡­ only she can save the Bai Family, perhaps Bai Xuan and I can plead with her,¡± Jiang Zhilan said. But Jiang Zhilan spoke without any confidence. The Bai Family hadn¡¯t raised Xu Chaomu for even a day, why would they expect Xu Chaomu to save the Bai Family, just based on this simple blood relationship? Jiang Zhilan felt very uncertain, but she knew Xu Chaomu was kind-hearted. Yet, being kind-hearted doesn¡¯t mean being without limits, so Jiang Zhilan felt uneasy. Zhou Ran was more stable, she thought, speaking it out, could Zhou Ran help them? ¡°Zhilan, you should know, the current situation involves your daughter Bai Man killing Xu Chaomu¡¯s biological son. Even if you beg her, would she sympathize?¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget, the Bai Family hasn¡¯t fulfilled even a day¡¯s obligation of upbringing.¡± ¡°But Bai Xuan and she still have a blood relationship, you can¡¯t deny that,¡± Jiang Zhilan exclaimed excitedly. Although she was still unsure whether Xu Chaomu was truly Bai Xuan¡¯s biological daughter, this was her only lifeline. If she couldn¡¯t grasp it, it meant that she and Bai Man would face grim fates, Bai Xuan included. If they could hold onto it, they would make good use of it. ¡°Aran, could you find a chance for Bai Xuan and Xu Chaomu to have a paternity test?¡± Jiang Zhilan pleaded hopefully. Zhou Ran was calm, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Jiang Zhilan was immediately disappointed, utterly despairing, ¡°Does that mean I can only spend the rest of my life in prison, while Manman has to hide everywhere¡­¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu is Achi¡¯s bottom line. What he has done so far is already polite,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°People are selfish,¡± Jiang Zhilan also calmed down, ¡°I just hope for the best for Manman.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to help you, but the decision is up to Xu Chaomu,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°Currently, Xu Chaomu and Achi are at a stalemate, and Xu Chaomu is quite stubborn. Given the current situation, she definitely won¡¯t soften for the Bai Family considering Achi.¡± ¡°What should we do¡­¡± Jiang Zhilan felt helpless. ¡°I can¡¯t tell if she is playing hard to get by intentionally leaving Achi, which makes him miss her even more,¡± Zhou Ran said. ¡°Aran, no matter what, please help me. I¡¯ve told you everything,¡± Jiang Zhilan said. ¡°Because there¡¯s no solid evidence, I haven¡¯t even told Bai Xuan, and of course, I don¡¯t dare to. If I did, Bai Xuan would definitely take Xu Chaomu back to the Bai Family, then what would happen to me and Manman.¡± ¡°I understand your feelings,¡± Zhou Ran sighed, ¡°It¡¯s very much like the Shen Family, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 1188 - Chapter 1188: Chapter 1188: They Are Not Divorced Yet Chapter 1188: Chapter 1188: They Are Not Divorced Yet Jiang Zhilan sighed again, in some ways, her situation was really similar to Zhou Ran¡¯s. ¡°Zhilan, don¡¯t worry, I will help you as much as I can,¡± Zhou Ran consoled her. ¡°Thank you, Aran. Please¡­ don¡¯t tell anyone about this, especially Bai Xuan, he has no idea he might have another daughter.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± How could Zhou Ran not understand Jiang Zhilan¡¯s thoughts? Even though the Bai Family was already in such a state, Jiang Zhilan still didn¡¯t want Bai Xuan to know. If Bai Xuan found out about this, he would definitely compensate Xu Chaomu. With Bai Man as a daughter proving to be hopeless, Bai Xuan would surely transfer his love to Xu Chaomu. But, if the Bai Family was indeed to be saved, how could Bai Xuan not know? ¡°Aran, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you, you¡¯ve helped me so much¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been friends for so long, no need to talk about thanks,¡± Zhou Ran said without much expression, very indifferently. ¡°Aran, will Chaomu marry Achi? What¡¯s exactly going on between them?¡± Jiang Zhilan asked eagerly. Zhou Ran remained silent for a moment before speaking softly, ¡°Xu Chaomu is already Achi¡¯s wife, they¡¯re not divorced yet, they are a legally married couple.¡± She could only say this much, the rest, she did not want to deal with and couldn¡¯t. Hearing Zhou Ran say this, the expression in Jiang Zhilan¡¯s eyes dimmed, losing their luster. ¡°Zhilan, let¡¯s not talk too much now, I¡¯ll go back and discuss things with Cexian, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°Aran, I don¡¯t want to spend ten years in jail, nor do I want Manman to keep hiding,¡± Jiang Zhilan stated bluntly. ¡°I know, I understand,¡± Zhou Ran nodded, she understood Jiang Zhilan¡¯s feelings. Zhou Ran didn¡¯t say much else and after making some more small talk with Jiang Zhilan, she stood up and prepared to leave the prison. The warden was still waiting outside; the warden had given Zhou Ran a lot of face, not coming in to rush her, and not having any surveillance. Zhou Ran expressed her thanks before leaving the place and driving to the hospital. On the way back, she passed by a bus station, but she didn¡¯t see Xu Chaomu again, nor did she know where she had gone. As soon as she returned to the Luo Family¡¯s place, she saw Wen Zhiyuan heading to Shen Chi¡¯s ward. The guard outside Shen Chi¡¯s ward was as strict as ever, not even a fly could get in, and the atmosphere was very oppressive. The weather was nice today, when Zhou Ran returned to Shen Cexian¡¯s ward, Shen Cexian¡¯s assistant was just pushing him inside from outdoors. ¡°Aran, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yeah, how are you feeling, okay?¡± ¡°Not bad, the rehabilitation center of the Luo Family is very good, the equipment is advanced, and the environment outside is quite nice as well,¡± Shen Cexian said with a smile. ¡°Of course, this is the best hospital in C City.¡± ¡°Tired? Come in, let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Zhou Ran replied and pushed Shen Cexian into the ward. ¡°Did you go see Zhilan? How is she doing?¡± ¡°Obviously not too well, she¡¯s been living a life of luxury, and suddenly ending up in jail, how could she be okay?¡± Zhou Ran sighed, ¡°Her hair has turned a lot grayer, and she looks very haggard.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Shen Cexian also sighed slightly, ¡°Did she tell you anything?¡± ¡°Pretty much what you expected.¡± ¡°Has she always suspected that Xu Chaomu is Bai Xuan¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Zhou Ran nodded, ¡°But she¡¯s only suspicious, there¡¯s no evidence.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not let anyone know about this for now, especially Achi,¡± Cexian¡¯s eyes sharpened, his expression serious, ¡°You saw the results of the last paternity test.¡± Zhou Ran nodded again, remaining silent. Shen Cexian had long suspected that Xu Chaomu might be Bai Xuan¡¯s illegitimate daughter, so last time, using his serious illness as an excuse, he had Bai Xuan donate blood. It was also that time that he had Xu Chaomu do a paternity test. That paternity test used the blood of Bai Xuan and Xu Chaomu. It was an ironclad fact, and now, the truth of this fact was known only by Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran. He had originally intended to use that paternity test to break up Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi, but he hadn¡¯t expected the secret to be exposed later, accidentally shooting himself in the foot. ¡°Even if Xu Chaomu finds out that Bai Xuan is her biological father, she probably won¡¯t save the Bai Family, let alone forgive Bai Man,¡± Shen Cexian said. ¡°That girl¡¯s got a tough heart.¡± ¡°After all, the Bai Family has never fulfilled a day¡¯s duty of care, not to mention, there¡¯s only hatred, no love, between Xu Chaomu and Bai Man,¡± Shen Cexian said. ¡°Yes, so, for now, we still can¡¯t let Xu Chaomu find out about this,¡± Zhou Ran said. Having said that, she leaned into Shen Cexian¡¯s ear and whispered a few words, after which Shen Cexian nodded. The two whispered for quite a while, no one could hear their murmurs, the hospital room filled only with soft whispers. Sunlight streamed in from outside the curtains; the afternoon time was especially lazy, with even the leaves drooping their heads, motionless. ¡­ In the second-floor hospital room, Shen Chi stood in front of the window, smoking. Several cigarette butts had already been thrown into the ashtray, and the room was enveloped in a haze of smoke. Although the doctor had advised that he should not smoke during treatment, Shen Chi did not listen to the doctor¡¯s advice. This was the scene that Wen Zhiyuan walked into: a pile of cigarette ashes on the floor, a heap of butts in the ashtray, and Shen Chi silently standing in front of the window, not uttering a word. The light stretched Shen Chi¡¯s figure long, and in the backlight, the handsome profile of the man disappeared into the luminance. ¡°You¡¯ve been standing there for quite a while,¡± Wen Zhiyuan walked over. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The doctor said smoking is forbidden, but you just won¡¯t listen. I want to see if you still want this life of yours,¡± Wen Zhiyuan continued. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi remained silent, his gaze fixed ahead. ¡°Actually, just smoking is not enough; how about I open a bottle of wine for you, too?¡± Wen Zhiyuan spoke with indifference. ¡°¡­¡± Finally, Shen Chi turned his head, his piercing gaze staring at Wen Zhiyuan, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Why the hell are you talking so much? Did I allow you to come in?¡± ¡°You reap what you sow. If you keep this up, Xiaobao will have to call someone else daddy.¡± ¡°Wen Zhiyuan, I never realized before how much you talk,¡± Shen Chi scoffed coldly. Coincidentally or not, at this moment, Shen Chi¡¯s phone rang. He gave Wen Zhiyuan a cold glare before answering the call. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, Miss Xu has taken a car back to Jin City,¡± said one of Shen Chi¡¯s subordinates. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Mr. Shen, Miss Xu met President Nie halfway.¡± ¡°President Nie? Which President Nie?¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t catch on at the moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meanwhile, Wen Zhiyuan smiled, he understood immediately, Shen Chi was still clueless. ¡°It¡¯s the President of Feili Group, Nie Chenglang,¡± the subordinate said cautiously. Sure enough, a second later, Shen Chi¡¯s expression changed. His face was already taut, but now it sank, dark clouds gathering, looking like a flood would burst any minute. Wen Zhiyuan, on the other hand, had a look of enjoyment, silently smiling, his lips curving slightly upward. Chapter 1189 - Chapter 1189: Chapter 1189: Finding a Dad for Xiaobao Chapter 1189: Chapter 1189: Finding a Dad for Xiaobao Seeing Shen Chi silent, his subordinate thought he had spoken out of line and dared not make a sound. For a while, the hospital room fell into silence. ¡°And then?¡± After a long pause, Shen Chi finally asked. ¡°Then¡­ nothing much. President Nie invited Miss Xu for a coffee and also bought a gift for Miss Xu¡¯s child. The kid really liked President Nie.¡± After finishing the last sentence, the subordinate quickly covered his mouth, realizing he had said too much. ¡°And then.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Miss Xu left, and it wasn¡¯t President Nie who saw her off. He didn¡¯t follow either,¡± the subordinate hastily added. Wen Zhiyuan heard everything and almost burst into laughter, except Shen Chi couldn¡¯t find it funny at all, his expression darkening. Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak further and just hung up the phone! ¡°I told you so. If you keep this up, Xiaobao might start calling someone else ¡®Daddy,''¡± Wen Zhiyuan somehow found amusement in the situation. ¡°Is it my fault?¡± Shen Chi gave him a cold glance. ¡°Can it not be? There are no women who can¡¯t be won back, only men who don¡¯t try hard enough,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said. ¡°Is that so? Take a good look at yourself first!¡± Shen Chi retorted unsparingly. ¡°Don¡¯t always drag me into this. I just haven¡¯t met someone I like,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said indifferently. ¡°Wen Zhiyuan, you really do have a knack for talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ continue smoking if that¡¯s what you need. But you should understand, Chaomu won¡¯t let Xiaobao grow up in a broken home. She¡¯s still young, and if she meets a man who treats her well, she¡¯ll marry him.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s expression grew even more somber. He understood this all too well. ¡°Likewise, she wouldn¡¯t want Xiaobao to grow up in a complicated family,¡± Wen Zhiyuan continued, ¡°So, as I see it, Chaomu and you are only going to drift further apart.¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Shen Chi was deeply provoked by Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s words. He understood all these points, but this was the first time someone had said them to his face! ¡°Let me finish,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said, ¡°From what I see, Xiaobao, that carefree little tyke, actually quite likes you. You might as well bond with the little guy. To put it nicely, it¡¯s bonding. To not put it nicely¡­ if Xiaobao goes with you, would Chaomu still leave you?¡± ¡°Despicable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s called despicable if not done right, but it¡¯s called fatherly love if done correctly,¡± Wen Zhiyuan smirked. Shen Chi gave Wen Zhiyuan a cold stare. He had never realized before that Wen Zhiyuan had such deep-seated thoughts. He had thought Wen Zhiyuan was uninvolved with the affairs of the world, but it turned out he was quite insightful. Wen Zhiyuan added, ¡°But before that, you¡¯d better take good care of your health. Chaomu won¡¯t marry a man with poor health.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I can¡¯t help much with your situation; you¡¯ll have to handle it yourself,¡± Wen Zhiyuan said, patting Shen Chi¡¯s shoulder. Saying this, Wen Zhiyuan cleaned up the cigarette case and ashtray from the table. Smoking despite being injured, the man really was courting death. Wen Zhiyuan chatted with Shen Chi for a while longer in the ward. Wen Zhiyuan was a man of clear conscience and desire, with no particular intentions, mostly just chatting with Shen Chi about Xu Chaomu. In Wen Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes, Xu Chaomu was a kind girl, her indifference to Shen Chi nothing but a result of him having deeply hurt her. And on top of that, any mother would be unable to bear the loss of her child. Fortunately, Xu Chaomu now had Xiaobao, and Shen Chi still had a chance. As for the future, if he could win Xu Chaomu back, they could still have a child of their own. Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t made of stone, something Wen Zhiyuan was very clear about. After chatting for nearly half an hour, Wen Zhiyuan finally went back to make his rounds. Shen Chi stood alone in front of the window, watching as the sun slowly sank outside, setting behind the mountains. A cool breeze carrying the scent of autumn blew in through the window, it felt very comforting on one¡¯s skin. The evening wind lifted Shen Chi¡¯s hair; he stood silently, his shadow stretched long by the setting sun¡­ At dusk, Shen Chi figured Xu Chaomu would be home by now, so he gave her a call. Xu Chaomu was frantic, trying to feed Xiaobao his milk. Answering the phone, she was quite annoyed. ¡°Are you home?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°I am.¡± ¡°About today¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect my mother to come.¡± Xu Chaomu caught her breath¨Cthe emotions she had managed to calm during the journey surged forth at Shen Chi¡¯s words. Clenching her teeth, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to me. I have no relation to the Shen Family anymore. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll give you the divorce papers to sign. Just put your signature on them.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t sign.¡± ¡°Whether you sign or not is your business. I¡¯m planning to find a father for Xiaobao, so stop bothering me. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to find a father for him?¡± Shen Chi frowned. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t you consider me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t wait for Shen Chi to finish speaking; she cut him off and hung up the phone. After that, she went back to feeding Xiaobao, softly cooing to him. Shen Chi looked dejected, rejected so brutally for the first time. From start to finish, it was always her rejecting him; he didn¡¯t even dare to utter a single word of refusal. But he had said it; he was pursuing her. He couldn¡¯t just give up because he was rejected¨Cthat wasn¡¯t his style. So, in the evening, he sent Xu Chaomu a text message on time: Goodnight. In the morning, he sent her a message on time: Good morning. Every morning, he ordered the freshest roses from the largest flower shop in Jin City and sent them to her without fail. However, on the third day, he still received the divorce papers mailed by Xu Chaomu, with her signature already on them. The last time he saw this document was last year when she collected the divorce papers from Shen Cexian and Zhou Ran so he could inherit the company. Just for these reasons, he, Shen Chi, wouldn¡¯t give up on her easily. He tore up the divorce papers and threw them into the trash bin, then made a phone call to send some snacks to Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu was thoroughly annoyed by Shen Chi; the house was full of roses, so she had no choice but to let the housekeeper sell them. And Xiaobao¡¯s clothes were nearly filling the wardrobe now, many of which had never been worn. Xiaobao seemed very happy though, insisting on wearing new clothes every day, never repeating an outfit. Whenever Xu Chaomu tried to dress him in old clothes, he would get upset. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu was speechless; Xiaobao had been spoiled into bad habits, which was problematic. ¡°Goo¡­¡± Today, Xiaobao put on a new blue outfit, and he was delighted, clapping his hands and babbling something. ¡°Xiaobao, if you keep this up, how¡¯s your mom¡¯s salary going to be enough to support you?¡± Xu Chaomu held him, looking serious. ¡°Starting today, you¡¯re only wearing old clothes.¡± Xiaobao stared at Xu Chaomu with wide eyes, as if he didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°That¡¯s settled, then. If you dare to be naughty or cry, I dare to throw you out to the wolves,¡± Xu Chaomu threatened him. Chapter 1190 - Chapter 1190: Chapter 1190: I Have Some Good News for You Chapter 1190: Chapter 1190: I Have Some Good News for You Having said that, Xu Chaomu packed up all the new clothes at home. These clothes could be sold for a good price, not only were they new, but they were also quite expensive. She packed up all these clothes and gave them to the aunt to sell. Xiaobao cried out suddenly as he watched Xu Chaomu, crying so sadly, reaching out to grab her. Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t let him touch, only leaving a few articles of clothing behind; she packed the rest into the bag. ¡°Mom, Mom¡­¡± Xiaobao cried and called out. Xu Chaomu, who was packing clothes, was stunned, as if struck by electricity. Xiaobao¡­ was calling her Mom? In a flash, Xu Chaomu was at a loss, her heart thudding rapidly, melting completely. Though Xiaobao was crying, his voice was sweet and sticky, calling out in a particularly heart-moving manner. Xu Chaomu turned to look at Xiaobao, the little guy was crying his heart out; as he cried, he called out again, ¡°Mom, Mom¡±¡­ Xu Chaomu was so excited, her heart kept pounding; she dropped what was in her hands, squatted down, and picked up Xiaobao, unable to resist kissing him several times, ¡°Be good, Xiaobao, say it again.¡± She smiled so happily, her face blooming like a flower, with both dimples showing on her cheeks. This feeling was so blissful! Xiaobao could call for Mom, this was the first time a baby had called her Mom! Xiaobao, held in Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms, felt wronged, but seeing how happy Xu Chaomu was, he didn¡¯t know why, but he reached out and patted her chest. ¡°Hey, Xiaobao, you¡¯re moving around again,¡± Xu Chaomu pushed him away, ¡°Be good. What did you just call? Can you say it again, please?¡± Xu Chaomu was really excited, so thrilled she couldn¡¯t put it into words, her eyes sparkling brilliantly! She stared at Xiaobao intently, full of anticipation. She was already a mom; she was the mother of a baby! ¡°Goo¡­¡± Xiaobao wouldn¡¯t cooperate and stopped calling. Xu Chaomu was anxious but not disappointed at all; she kissed Xiaobao¡¯s cheek, ¡°Be good, say it out loud, ¡®Mom¡¯.¡± ¡°Goo¡­¡± Xiaobao looked at Xu Chaomu with big eyes. His eyes were full of innocence; he was still thinking about Xu Chaomu wanting to throw away his new clothes. ¡°Xiaobao, call for Mom, for Mom¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was extremely excited for a moment. ¡°Mom, Mom¡­¡± Finally, Xiaobao called out again. ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Chaomu responded delightfully, holding Xiaobao and unwilling to let go. Her Xiaobao could finally call for Mom, and it sounded even better than ¡°Dad¡±! Xu Chaomu was so thrilled, so happy; she couldn¡¯t help but kiss Xiaobao¡¯s face several times over. ¡°Xiaobao, Xiaobao, you can finally call for Mom, Mom truly didn¡¯t spoil you for nothing. From now on, you must be close to Mom, listen to her, and Mom will treat you very, very well,¡± Xu Chaomu held him and chattered on. It seemed to Xiaobao as if he had opened the door to a new world; why was Xu Chaomu so happy when he just called ¡°Mom¡±? Was it some kind of magical word? When he called ¡°Dad,¡± the cool uncles were also very happy! Learning two magical words, Xiaobao thought that whenever they were upset in the future, he would just call out ¡°Dad,¡± ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Xiaobao, kiss kiss!¡± Xu Chaomu kissed him. Xiaobao stopped crying and looked around with his big eyes rolling around. Xu Chaomu hugged him, incredibly delighted. Only, Xiaobao wasn¡¯t paying her much attention, as if he was still mad. Xiaobao, sweetie, mommy won¡¯t throw you out to the wolves anymore. You¡¯re so adorable, how could mommy bear to feed you to the wolves?¡± Xu Chaomu said while kissing him. Xiaobao looked so disdainful, and she kissed him again, she had kissed him so many times. ¡°Xiaobao, can you say ¡®mommy¡¯ once more, please?¡± Xu Chaomu coaxed. Xiaobao ignored her, turning his head away to look somewhere else. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t angry, Xiaobao could call her mommy now, and she was really so happy. Therefore, she put Xiaobao down and made a phone call to Xiao Mo! ¡°Xiao Mo, I have great news to tell you, do you know that Xiaobao just called me ¡®mommy¡¯!¡± Xu Chaomu exclaimed joyfully. Xiaobao was brought to her by Xiao Mo, so naturally, he was the first person she thought of to share the good news with. Xiao Mo was working on some documents when he heard the news, and the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but lift in a smile. He said with a laugh, ¡°The little guy is really smart.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, so smart and so well-behaved.¡± ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t cause you any trouble, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Xiao Mo remembered the little guy had quite a temper. ¡°How could he? Xiaobao is so obedient now, rarely cries, and isn¡¯t picky with food, I really like him so much.¡± ¡°Can he say ¡®uncle¡¯ yet?¡± Xiao Mo asked with a smile. ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯ll definitely teach him when I have time. Xiaobao is really so smart, he¡¯ll catch on at once for sure.¡± ¡°Your baby, why wouldn¡¯t he be smart?¡± Xiao Mo said with a laugh. Indeed, this baby was the child of Xu Chaomu and Shen Chi. With them as his parents, how could he not be smart? ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xu Chaomu said with pride, ¡°I will teach him well, and once he starts school, Xiaobao will surely come top of his class every year.¡± ¡°You sound so thrilled,¡± noted Xiao Mo. ¡°When he can call out ¡®uncle¡¯, I¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯re the first one he calls.¡± ¡°Alright, make sure you do.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Mo could hear the joy in Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice over the phone, and he thought, if he told Xu Chaomu in the future that Xiaobao was her ¡°lost¡± child, would she be even more thrilled? Now wasn¡¯t the time, though. It was better for Xu Chaomu to continue building a relationship with Xiaobao for now. Xu Chaomu chatted nonstop with Xiao Mo, mostly about Xiaobao. Xu Chaomu seemed to have returned to the Xu Chaomu of the past¨Cchatty, cheerful, playful. This was the side of Xu Chaomu that Xiao Mo loved seeing the most. ¡°Xiao Mo, by the time you come back, Xiaobao might be able to call you ¡®uncle¡¯ in person,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll come over once I¡¯ve taken care of things here; it won¡¯t be too long.¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°You were the first person Xiaobao knew; imagine how happy he¡¯d be to see you.¡± ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t recognize me now,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°How could that be? Xiaobao is so smart. He¡¯ll remember someone he¡¯s seen once, especially since you were the first person he knew.¡± ¡°Well then, wait for me, I¡¯ll be coming back.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. ¡°He really loves the gift you gave Xiaobao last time; he sleeps with it every night.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Really? I¡¯ll buy him some more things another day.¡± Xiao Mo also talked a lot with Xu Chaomu. Her voice was like a mountain spring, clear and pleasant to the ear. It was also like a gentle breeze, which brought extraordinary comfort to the heart when it blew. The two of them talked for a long time, Xu Chaomu was probably too excited, she just couldn¡¯t stop talking. Eventually, it was Xiao Mo who felt they had talked for too long and ended the call. Xu Chaomu still didn¡¯t think they had talked enough, so she made another call to Xia Chuqing. Chapter 1191 - Chapter 1191: Chapter 1191: He Will Come Back Chapter 1191: Chapter 1191: He Will Come Back Xia Chuqing was taking an afternoon nap and couldn¡¯t sleep well because of Xu Chaomu¡¯s disturbance. After calling Xia Chuqing, Xu Chaomu made another call to a close colleague of his. Everyone was very friendly, and some had even visited Xu Chaomu¡¯s home to see Xiaobao, and they all quite liked the child. Happy, Xu Chaomu took Xiaobao out to stroll in the park. It was Sunday and the weather was exceptionally nice, with light clouds and a gentle breeze, filled with the fragrance of autumn chrysanthemums. The maple leaves in the park had also turned red, looking from afar like a red ocean. The park wasn¡¯t crowded in the afternoon, with only a leisurely group of elderly people walking, while most of the children had gone to the amusement park. A few days ago, Xu Chaomu had just taken Xiaobao to the amusement park, and today, she simply walked with him in the park. She was pushing the baby stroller, and Xiaobao was inside, playing with his cloth doll. ¡°Goo goo¡­¡± Xiaobao muttered, slapping the little doll with his hands. Seeing him so happy, Xu Chaomu also felt exceptionally good, like this splendid sunshine! Autumn had arrived, it was already September, and many children had started school, leaving the park much quieter. Xu Chaomu wore a hat, and she also put one on Xiaobao. Mother and son walked in the park, attracting many glances. Xiaobao was really beautiful among children his age, with big eyes, long eyelashes, a tall nose, and little dimples. No matter how you looked at him, he was endearing. Having such a good-looking baby, Xu Chaomu was delighted, although this little rascal sometimes threw tantrums, but she was used to serving someone with a much bigger temper, and she felt Xiaobao was already quite considerate. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Xiaobao called out. He had grown tired of playing with the cloth doll and reached out for Xu Chaomu to hold him. Xu Chaomu squatted down, her long dress just touching the ground, and she touched Xiaobao¡¯s cheek, smiling, ¡°Good boy, mommy¡¯s here. What do you want to play?¡± Xiaobao didn¡¯t want to play anything; he just wanted Xu Chaomu to hold him. ¡°Alright, baby, let¡¯s not hold now. Let¡¯s walk, okay?¡± Xu Chaomu coaxed with a smile. ¡°Humph¡­¡± Xiaobao was unhappy. He wanted to be held, he just wanted to be held. Xu Chaomu refused to hold him, so he threw the doll he was holding out of the stroller! The cloth doll rolled away, and Xiaobao¡¯s little mouth pouted high. ¡°Ah, such a bad temper, I wonder who he learned that from,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a face full of dark lines. She had to go over and pick up the cloth doll from the ground, tossing it back into the stroller. Xiaobao ignored Xu Chaomu, turning his back to her, silent, and playing by himself. ¡°Xiaobao, be good. Mommy will hold you,¡± Xu Chaomu compromised. ¡°¡­¡± Xiaobao didn¡¯t speak and ignored her. ¡°Ah, such a big temper,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, not making a fuss, and continued to push the stroller forward. The park¡¯s center was bursting with clusters of flowers, blooming in a variety of colors, bright purple and vivid red. Although it was autumn, the potted landscapes here were exceptionally beautiful, decorated as if it were spring. The scenery was breathtaking, making Xu Chaomu¡¯s mood even better. But Xiaobao wasn¡¯t in the mood, mommy wouldn¡¯t hold him, mommy wouldn¡¯t hold him¡­ He just played by himself, muttering, not looking up, neither at the scenery nor at Xu Chaomu. The further they walked into the park, the fewer people there were, making the afternoon time seem even more leisurely and lengthy. Xu Chaomu really liked this kind of life, without pressure, very simple, and very happy. Although it always felt like something was missing, where in the world could things be perfect? Tired from walking, Xu Chaomu sat down under a tall banyan tree, drinking mineral water and watching the park under the autumn sun. Xiaobao¡¯s mood came and went quickly, and he seemed quite content playing on his own. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Xiaobao turned his head to glance at Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu happily responded, ¡°Mommy is here.¡± ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Xiaobao called out again, his big eyes scanning around. Xiaobao¡¯s pronunciation of ¡°Daddy¡± had improved a lot and become much clearer. When he called out, his big eyes were filled with endless hope. Xu Chaomu sighed to herself, there was no daddy here. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Xiaobao called out again. There was no answer, and he seemed a bit anxious. Helpless, Xu Chaomu could only coax him in a soft voice, ¡°Daddy went out to make money, Xiaobao, don¡¯t think about him, he will come back.¡± Xiaobao seemed to understand, yet not quite, clutching Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand and refusing to let go. At that moment, Xu Chaomu felt a pang in her heart. Like her, Xiaobao had no father. ¡°Baby, be good, mommy will take good care of you.¡± Xu Chaomu hugged Xiaobao, unwilling to let go, but her eyes were slightly moist. She spent the afternoon playing with Xiaobao in the park, and by the time they headed back, it was evening, with the setting sun spreading over the land, its red glow reflecting on the surface of the water, half the river rustling, half the river red. The afterglow dipped layer by layer, sprinkling on the ground. When Xu Chaomu returned to West Garden, she just happened to run into an enthusiastic aunt who liked playing matchmaker. Sitting in the neighborhood square with a fan and chatting with someone, the aunt smiled upon seeing Xu Chaomu, ¡°Chaomu is back, took Xiaobao out to play again, huh?¡± ¡°Yes, Aunt He.¡± ¡°Did you consider what I told you last time? That civil servant, a really nice young man, works at the transportation bureau. Good job, good character. His family is just a bit poor, but the young man is willing to work hard. I showed him your photo, and he liked it a lot.¡± Xu Chaomu was taken aback. Aunt He had indeed mentioned it to her, but she had never considered it. ¡°Chaomu, have another look at the photo, I¡¯ll find it for you,¡± Aunt He said enthusiastically. ¡°Take a look, he¡¯s quite handsome, has a good temper, and is patient. He said he likes children very much and would be happy to raise Xiaobao together.¡± Xu Chaomu looked up and saw the photo of the man with proper features, who seemed nice, smiling broadly, and appeared optimistic and cheerful. Xu Chaomu glanced at Xiaobao in her arms and finally nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll meet him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the spirit!¡± Aunt He exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s definitely easier for two people to work together than for you to raise Xiaobao alone. Don¡¯t worry, my judgment is never off; the young man has a very good character.¡± Xu Chaomu did not say much. Whether good or not, she would meet him first. She also wanted to give Xiaobao a simple, warm home. She told herself over and over, she must not be selfish. A child without a father was bound to be incomplete. While Xiaobao still had no memories, she could find him a father. A civil servant was quite good¡­ The job was stable, if not wealthy, life could be quite fulfilling. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Better today than any other day, so let¡¯s do it tonight. Today is just the right day, it¡¯s a Sunday. You go meet him.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded again, without a word. Arranged by Aunt He, she soon met the man, who was four years older than Xu Chaomu and was very caring. The meeting was set up in a small tea house. The man was very gentlemanly, always helping Xu Chaomu with pouring tea and offering water. He didn¡¯t talk much, but he was humorous and often made Xu Chaomu very happy with his wit. Chapter 1192 - Chapter 1192: Chapter 1192: Xu Chaomu, You Really Have Some Nerve Chapter 1192: Chapter 1192: Xu Chaomu, You Really Have Some Nerve Unlike that exceptional figure she¡¯d encountered last time, this young man was just a regular guy, a common person who had been working at the transportation bureau ever since he graduated from college. He came from a simple family and had a straightforward personality. He brought Xu Chaomu a gift, a box of paper cranes he had folded himself. Xu Chaomu was quite touched and talked with him for a long time. After finishing their meal and tea, the man escorted Xu Chaomu home. He was very enthusiastic all the way. Xu Chaomu wasn¡¯t foolish; she could tell who was sincere and who was perfunctory at a glance. She found that this man was truly interested in pursuing her. The man escorted her all the way to West Garden, by which time it had become a perfect moonlit moment. During the walk, the man shared with Xu Chaomu many amusing incidents from his college days and intriguing places he had visited while traveling. ¡°Chaomu, in the future, I could take you out for fun. It¡¯s always much more interesting to be with someone than to be alone,¡± he said. Xu Chaomu smiled but neither agreed nor disagreed. ¡°I have to work tomorrow. I just bought a car, so let me pick you up for work.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, it¡¯s too much trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. Jin City isn¡¯t very big, and if I take you, you can sleep in a little longer in the morning.¡± Xu Chaomu bowed her head, saying nothing. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. What time do you leave in the morning?¡± ¡°Half past eight.¡± ¡°Great, with me driving you, just wait for me downstairs at 8:45.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Xu Chaomu thought Yuan Jing was a pretty good person, and very responsible too. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite with me. Rest assured, I won¡¯t be late. Sleep in a little longer in the morning. Don¡¯t get too tired.¡± ¡°I have a Xiaobao¡­ Does that bother you?¡± Xu Chaomu asked anyway. ¡°I¡¯ve known about that for a while. I¡¯ve seen Xiaobao¡¯s pictures too. Such a cute baby, I don¡¯t mind at all.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite. No need for that with me.¡± Yuan Jing said with a bright smile, ¡°It¡¯s getting late today. I¡¯ll take you home now. Get some rest, and we¡¯ll meet tomorrow.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu responded, then turned to go upstairs. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Yuan Jing waved at her. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled back and bid him farewell. She turned around and walked upstairs. It wasn¡¯t until she got home and turned on the lights that she saw Yuan Jing was still standing downstairs, not having left. Her heart skipped a beat, but she knew it wasn¡¯t romantic excitement or swelling love; it was more a wave of emotion. When love had left her wounded all over, all she wanted was a stable and secure home. An optimistic big boy like him might be more suitable for her and for Xiaobao too. Years ago, all she had wanted was just a warm home. And yet, during her many years with Shen Chi, this simple wish had never come true. He had promised her a lifetime of peace, but when it came down to it¡­ she couldn¡¯t even keep her own child safe. In Shen Chi¡¯s world, what she faced was open confrontations and secret schemes, an array of calculated moves she couldn¡¯t outmaneuver, so she chose to give up. Standing at the window, Yuan Jing caught sight of her. He smiled and waved, telling her to go back and rest. Xu Chaomu waved too, then the next second, she drew the curtains shut. She knew that some decisions, once made, offered no path of return. ¡­ The next day, Yuan Jing indeed arrived on time to pick up Xu Chaomu for work. When they met again, he was much livelier than the previous night and shared a lot of interesting stories with her. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t stop laughing, especially when he talked about his adventure in the Amazon Forest, where he was nearly dragged away by a wild beast, and he did so with all sorts of funny expressions. She was bent double with laughter. ¡°I¡¯ll come to pick you up at noon,¡± Yuan Jing said as the car stopped in front of the company. ¡°Mhm,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded. ¡°Bye, have a good day at work.¡± Xu Chaomu nodded again and waved to him. Yuan Jing watched Xu Chaomu enter the company before driving off to his own workplace. He really did like Xu Chaomu¨Cshe was willing to listen to him, had a nice personality, wasn¡¯t as impatient as other girls, and was willing to make an effort with him. Xu Chaomu also knew that Yuan Jing was a good person and she tried to get along well with him. However, it was only their third day of acquaintance when Shen Chi found out about it. He was just getting over an injury, and as soon as his subordinates reported the matter to him, he lost his temper! ¡°Xu Chaomu, you¡¯ve really got some nerve,¡± Shen Chi said through clenched teeth, his face darkening. He hadn¡¯t expected that she would truly accept a confession from a man she didn¡¯t know. How disappointed she must have been in him. Still, he had allowed her to leave him for a while, allowed her to be willful, but he would not allow her to entertain the idea of marrying another man! How could that man surnamed Yuan compare to him? She would rather be with that man than accept him for a single day?! Shen Chi clenched his fists, his thin lips tightly pressed, and rage blazed in his eyes. It was night when Shen Chi heard the news, and he immediately made a phone call. However, Xu Chaomu was no longer answering his calls. If she wouldn¡¯t take his calls, he would just drive over directly. He had said before that if there was a peach blossom around her, he would pluck it. This time, he could see that Xu Chaomu was truly moved and thinking about marriage. He remembered her words; she had said she wanted to find a father for Xiaobao. Driving to West Garden, Shen Chi had drunk alcohol, ignoring the doctor¡¯s advice, and drove as fast as he could, racing over. When he arrived at West Garden, he happened to see Xu Chaomu returning from a date with that man. The man had escorted Xu Chaomu to the bottom of the building. Shen Chi parked his car not too far away, gripping the steering wheel tightly, his eyes bloodshot, his complexion grim. ¡°Chaomu, get to bed early. I¡¯ve been picking you up for work these past few days; are you used to it?¡± ¡°I am. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too much trouble for you.¡± ¡°No worries, Jin City isn¡¯t that big, and it¡¯s actually on my way. In a couple of days on the weekend, I¡¯ll take you to a nearby ancient ruins site for a walk, if you¡¯re interested.¡± ¡°Great, I¡¯ve got some free time.¡± ¡°Mhm, then it¡¯s a plan. You go upstairs and take good care of Xiaobao. This is some milk powder I brought for him.¡± ¡°Thank you. How did you know he likes this brand?¡± Xu Chaomu was a bit surprised. Yuan Jing smiled. ¡°I asked your aunt.¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, finding the man quite thoughtful. The two exchanged a few more pleasantries none of them noticing Shen Chi in the corner. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The lights of the Maybach went out, and Shen Chi sat in the car, lighting a cigarette. The glow of the cigarette tip flickered on and off, like a ghost in the darkness. Shen Chi¡¯s expression grew darker and more ominous. Meanwhile, Xu Chaomu and Yuan Jing chatted for quite a while longer before Xu Chaomu finally took the bag of milk powder and headed upstairs. As usual, Yuan Jing stood at the bottom of the building, watching her go up, his gaze filled with warmth. After Xu Chaomu entered the building, she stood at the window and waved to him before closing the curtains. Chapter 1194 - Chapter 1194: Chapter 1194: Promises of Everlastingness Chapter 1194: Chapter 1194: Promises of Everlastingness ¡°I don¡¯t want you to chase after me; I just want you to stand there and wait for me. I can come back to find you. Do you understand?!¡± Shen Chi yelled hysterically. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, and I don¡¯t want you to find me.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯d rather marry that kind of petty bureaucrat than marry me?¡± ¡°Regardless of status or position, I just want to find someone suitable.¡± Xu Chaomu spoke indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s quite good. At least with him, I won¡¯t be exhausted. I won¡¯t choose you, and I won¡¯t choose Chenglang. I can¡¯t fit into your circle.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, where is the courage you had when you pursued me?!¡± Shen Chi shouted. Was this her attitude? The girl who used to say she ¡°liked him,¡± who wanted to marry him¨Cwhere was she?! They had promised to be together ¡¯til the end of time; why was she the one to give up first¡­ ¡°A lifetime¡­ can¡¯t solely depend on courage.¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head. ¡°Apart from courage, you have me.¡± Shen Chi moved closer to her, his hot breath on her face, his eyes brimming with intense affection. Xu Chaomu frowned. This position was too intimate; she deliberately moved away. ¡°Mumu¡­ give me one chance, just one. I will be a good husband.¡± Shen Chi lowered his head, placed his hands on her shoulders, his tone filled with both pleading and helplessness. Ever since they were kids, he had never figured out how to deal with her. And now¡­ it was still the same. ¡°How so?¡± Xu Chaomu suddenly looked up, her tone heavy with sarcasm, ¡°When I argued with your mother, you won¡¯t walk away without listening to my explanation, right? When I was pregnant, you won¡¯t go to Los Angeles again, will you?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s heart was stabbed fiercely. He knew that incident had hurt her deeply. He had not anticipated everything that had happened afterward¨Cit was a mistake he could not make up for in this lifetime. ¡°It¡¯s okay, after all, that child had nothing to do with you, you never truly liked him.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was full of mockery, ¡°With the child gone, you must be happy¡­¡± ¡°How can you think like that? I always thought of him as my own child.¡± Shen Chi choked up, his eyes reddening. That child was a taboo between them; in fact, besides that child, there were many other taboos between them. Every time these taboos were brought up, it was like they were stabbing themselves in the heart over and over again. ¡°Enough.¡± Xu Chaomu said sternly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go over these old scores with you anymore. It¡¯s all my fault, all my doing. There¡¯s nothing wrong with you.¡± Even during their cold wars, she was the first to give in. Thinking of all this, she lost any desire to argue with Shen Chi. She didn¡¯t know whether he could be a good husband; in any case¡­ she no longer had the courage to try again. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Shen Chi admitted his mistake, bowing his head, ¡°I wanted to apologize to you at the time, but¡­ you¡¯ve known me for so many years; you know my temper. I¡­ won¡¯t make excuses anymore, any more would just be covering up. Mumu, I want you to come back to me, okay?¡± ¡°Please leave.¡± ¡°Chaomu!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my life again; I want to start over properly.¡± ¡°You know very well I can¡¯t live without you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you never tried to leave!¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him, her emotions slightly agitated. ¡°Chaomu¡­ let¡¯s make up¡­¡± ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to repeat herself over and over again, ¡°If you¡­ mmm¡­¡± Shen Chi suddenly held her shoulders, pressed her against the wall, leaned down, and kissed her chattering lips fiercely. He sealed her lips, swallowing the words she was about to say, kissing her domineeringly, leaving no chance for her to speak. Xu Chaomu struggled to push him away. But Shen Chi held her hands with one of his, not letting her move. Xu Chaomu had known all along that he had come after drinking. Even after drinking, he was still able to talk so much with her, which meant he still had some sense left, but now, he was completely out of reason, his brain functioning solely on the support of alcohol! Inhaling her unique fragrance, his hands ceaselessly explored her waist, kissing her until she couldn¡¯t resist any longer. Xu Chaomu had no power to resist at all; the man was pressing down on her, and she couldn¡¯t move. Shen Chi refused to let her go, kissing her passionately, his scorching breath spilling on her face, his reason being beaten back, little by little. He let go of her lips, and his kisses began to fall densely on her neck, her earlobes¡­ ¡°Shen Chi¡­ let, let me go¡­ don¡¯t force me¡­¡± Xu Chaomu frowned. She knew just how terrifying a drunk man could be. But Shen Chi turned a deaf ear. ¡°Mumu¡­ I want you¡­¡± Shen Chi had lost all his reason; the only thought in his mind now was that he wanted her. ¡°Shen, Shen Chi¡­ don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± But how could a normal man stop at a time like this? He hadn¡¯t touched her for a very long time, and he had never touched any other woman; he didn¡¯t want to do anything to betray her. But when facing her, he couldn¡¯t control himself. Her brow was furrowed; she did not want him to touch her. ¡°Shen Chi, snap out of it¡­ I don¡¯t want anything to happen between us¡­ you like this, you¡¯re only going to make me hate you more!¡± Xu Chaomu spoke frankly. ¡°So noisy.¡± Shen Chi also frowned. His passion wasn¡¯t receding at all but was instead getting more intense. One of his hands reached behind her, trying to undo her buckle. ¡°Shen Chi! Don¡¯t touch me! Stop!¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face was flushed. She could already feel his changes, every inch of her skin seemed to be ignited. And he, for his part, was no different. He wanted her, badly. Having abstained for more than half a year, all his reason fell apart the moment he faced her. Probably also because it had been too long since he had touched her, his movements seemed clumsy. Xu Chaomu only felt a coolness on her body; she bit her lip hard, her eyes brimming with a surge of coldness. ¡°Mumu, Mumu¡­¡± He buried his head in her shoulder, softly chanting her name. ¡°Shen Chi, I never liked being forced by anyone; if you really touch me today, from now on, we should never see each other again.¡± Because of her words, he stopped all his actions; he knew¡­ with Xu Chaomu¡¯s personality, she would do as she said. ¡°Let go of my hand.¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him fiercely. ¡°No¡­ I won¡¯t let go¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was slightly rogue, ¡°if I let go, you¡¯ll run away¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With that, he gently bit her earlobe. ¡°Ah¡­¡± As if a current had passed through her, Xu Chaomu let out a faint cry, her body tingling all over. His arms held her; he truly hadn¡¯t touched her like this for a long time, and he missed her taste. ¡°Mumu¡­ it won¡¯t hurt¡­ give it to me¡­¡± Shen Chi frowned; he could no longer endure it. Xu Chaomu clenched her teeth, her face flushed with anger: ¡°Get off, get away!¡± Chapter 1195 - Chapter 1195: Chapter 1195 Kill Xiaobao Chapter 1195: Chapter 1195 Kill Xiaobao ¡°Let go of my hand,¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him fiercely. ¡°I won¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t let go¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone had a hint of rascality, ¡°If I let go, you¡¯ll run away¡­¡± After speaking, he gently bit her earlobe. ¡°Ah¡­¡± It felt like a surge of electricity. His arms embraced her. He hadn¡¯t touched her like this in a long time and he missed her scent deeply. ¡°Mumu¡­ it won¡¯t hurt¡­ give it to me¡­¡± Shen Chi furrowed his brows, unable to endure any longer. Xu Chaomu clenched her teeth, her face flamed red, ¡°Get lost, get away from me!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s words made her blush furiously. What did he mean by ¡®it won¡¯t hurt¡¯? The dim light fell on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, making her resemble a half-ripe peach at this moment. Shen Chi was a normal man, how could he possibly stop at such a time. Just as his hand slid down, suddenly, there was a ¡°wah¡± from the bedroom¨CXiaobao was crying¡­ Shen Chi was startled first; his intoxication sobered up significantly. Xu Chaomu also turned her head, looking in the direction of the bedroom. She struggled and said sternly, ¡°Shen Chi, are you going to leave or not, Xiaobao is crying!¡± ¡°That damn little thing.¡± Shen Chi helplessly cursed under his breath, annoyed by either Xu Chaomu or Xiaobao; his whole being was frustrated. ¡°Let me go¡­¡± ¡°Wah wah¡­¡± Xiaobao sounded hungry, his cries loud and unceasing, making it impossible to stop. Shen Chi wanted to continue, but the crying was so loud that it killed his mood, his passion receding bit by bit. He glared bitterly at the bedroom, his eyes filled with coldness. Turning his head, his gaze landed on Xu Chaomu. Her clothes were in complete disarray, her hair messily draped over her shoulders, looking irresistibly charming. Unfortunately, such a charming woman, he could only look! It had been so long since he last touched her, and now she was right in front of him yet untouchable! ¡°Wah wah¡­ Mama¡­¡± Xiaobao cried out ¡°Mama.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand was still held down by Shen Chi. She met his murderous gaze and said indifferently, ¡°If you¡¯re still in the mood, go ahead. But I¡¯ve said it, if you truly touch me today, from now on, let¡¯s never see each other again.¡± The two faced off, neither yielding to the other. Their eyes locked, as sharp as needles. Eventually, Shen Chi conceded, his voice harsh, ¡°I really want to send your son away!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, as a normal woman, don¡¯t you have any physical desires?¡± Shen Chi was at his wits¡¯ end. In terms of skills, he believed he was quite good. He could feel the heat Xu Chaomu exuded under his provocation, yet she acted completely indifferent. ¡°Not everyone is like you, thinking of nothing but these matters!¡± ¡°Wah wah¡­¡± Xiaobao was still crying, his cries loud. Shen Chi¡¯s scalp tingled with annoyance, having to stop at such a moment felt like death to him. ¡°Shen Chi, are you going to let go?¡± Xu Chaomu looked at him. His clothes were intact and neat, while hers were utterly disheveled. Beast, worse than a beast! Shen Chi gritted his teeth, knowing he couldn¡¯t do anything to her tonight. At this moment, he particularly ¡°hated¡± that little thing in the bedroom, who was crying so loudly¨Cwho was he crying for? Although Shen Chi compromised, before letting her go, he fiercely kissed her on the lips. ¡°Beast¡­¡± Xu Chaomu cursed in her heart. ¡°No matter how much the little one in the bedroom was crying too loud, Shen Chi had lost any interest, but his passion hadn¡¯t completely subsided yet. Finally, he reluctantly let go of her. The released Xu Chaomu quickly squatted down, picked up her clothes, and put them on, then tidied her hair. Shen Chi¡¯s face darkened, and he clenched his fists in anger, storming off to the bathroom. He really felt aggrieved; having a wife he couldn¡¯t have, and still needing to handle things himself after getting married?! Inside the bedroom, Xiaobao was truly heartbroken, he had been crying for a long time, why wouldn¡¯t his mom attend to him? ¡°Xiaobao, sweet Xiaobao, mom¡¯s here, are you hungry?¡± Xu Chaomu sat beside the crib, making milk for Xiaobao. Xiaobao continued crying until Xu Chaomu put the bottle in his mouth, and then he stopped crying. His big eyes were all red from crying, Xu Chaomu genuinely felt heartache. However, if Xiaobao hadn¡¯t cried, by this time, she probably would have been taken advantage of by that beast. Xu Chaomu held him in her arms and gently soothed him, ¡°Good Xiaobao, how about drinking your milk and then going to sleep, mom will stay with you.¡± Xiaobao ¡°gulped¡± and ¡°gulped¡± the milk, his face full of satisfaction. ¡°There, good Xiaobao, it¡¯s getting late,¡± Xu Chaomu patted his back. Xiaobao was quite good, after getting full he stopped crying, his bright big eyes gazing at Xu Chaomu. But though he stopped crying, he just couldn¡¯t fall asleep. After finishing the milk, Xiaobao kept clinging to Xu Chaomu, wanting her to play with him. Xu Chaomu had no choice but to sit with him and read, walking around the bedroom holding him. When she stepped out of the bedroom, Xu Chaomu saw that someone had already come out from the restroom and was now standing on the balcony smoking. His face was somber, looking extremely displeased. When Xu Chaomu came out holding Xiaobao, he turned his head, put out his cigarette, and his gaze lingered on Xiaobao for a good ten seconds! This little thing! ¡°Is he still not sleeping?¡± Shen Chi asked impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s not for me to decide whether he sleeps or not.¡± At this point, Xu Chaomu hoped Xiaobao wouldn¡¯t sleep. ¡°Then you go to sleep, I¡¯ll watch him,¡± Shen Chi said tenderly. Seeing how energetic Xiaobao was, was she always tormented by this little guy till late every night? She had lost too much weight since staying at the Shen Family, he had felt it when he touched her body just now, all bones, it was unsettling. ¡°I don¡¯t feel comfortable,¡± Xu Chaomu stated bluntly. ¡°What¡¯s there to be not comfortable about? I¡¯m not going to eat him!¡± Xu Chaomu pursed her lips and remained silent. ¡°Go to sleep when I tell you to, and also, eat more everyday, just bones, it¡¯s uncomfortable to touch,¡± Shen Chi frowned, strode over to her, and unceremoniously took Xiaobao from her arms. He had become quite skilled at holding the child, who had indeed grown a bit heavier. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Xu Chaomu eyed him warily. ¡°Why should I leave? I was thinking, about the unfinished business, maybe we should find an opportunity to continue.¡± ¡°Get lost! If you¡­¡± ¡°Why so agitated?¡± Shen Chi cut her off, ¡°I¡¯m not like you, having such thoughts since I was young. However, there¡¯s plenty of time, I¡¯ll wait for the day you willingly call me ¡®husband,¡¯ I have the patience.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°In your dreams.¡± ¡°Do I, Shen Chi, look like someone who dreams?¡± ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Xiaobao grew impatient, suddenly stretching out his hand, grabbing Shen Chi. ¡°Yes, daddy¡¯s here,¡± Shen Chi responded with a face full of paternal gentleness, a stark contrast to the Shen Chi who just thought about ¡°killing¡± Xiaobao. ¡°Giggle¡­¡± Xiaobao laughed, seeing the handsome uncle again, looking all around, this uncle was the most handsome. Chapter 1196 - Chapter 1196: Chapter 1196: Try Provoking Me and See What Happens Chapter 1196: Chapter 1196: Try Provoking Me and See What Happens Xiaobao was still very clingy to Shen Chi, his small hands constantly touching Shen Chi¡¯s body. ¡°Xiaobao, do you like daddy? Do you want daddy to stay and keep you company?¡± Shen Chi kissed his little hand. Xiaobao just smiled foolishly, his small hand hooking around Shen Chi¡¯s neck, resembling exactly how Chaomu looked when he was a child. ¡°Since you like daddy so much, daddy will stay to keep you company,¡± Shen Chi said. Xu Chaomu gave him a white look and said indifferently, ¡°Wishful thinking.¡± Shen Chi heard her but said nothing, only glancing at her and saying, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. You should go take a shower and get some sleep. I¡¯ll watch Xiaobao, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Xu Chaomu was indeed tired; she yawned and went to the bathroom without looking back. Since Shen Chi couldn¡¯t be sent away, she might as well let him take care of Xiaobao. Ever since she had Xiaobao, she hardly had a peaceful sleep. And, frustratingly, Xiaobao didn¡¯t appreciate it; he became so affectionate with Shen Chi the moment he arrived. She truly did not understand what he liked about Shen Chi! When Xu Chaomu went to take a shower, Shen Chi stood at the window with Xiaobao in his arms, looking out at the lights. The scenery here was not bad, but still, a small city is a small city with no nightlife to speak of, and by this time, it was already very quiet. Shen Chi, holding Xiaobao at the window, patiently taught him to recognize the stars, discern the moon, and patiently coaxed him to sleep. However, Xiaobao was too energetic; when Xu Chaomu came out from the shower, he showed no signs of sleepiness. Shen Chi himself began to feel sleepy. No wonder Xu Chaomu had lost a lot of weight ¨C raising a child alone was no easy task. Separated by distance, he couldn¡¯t help her with anything. He could only exhaust himself more, if possible, by traveling back and forth. When Xu Chaomu came out, she glanced at the balcony and saw that Shen Chi, still patiently holding Xiaobao¡¯s hand, was teaching him to recognize pictures and words. His silhouette looked exceptionally tall and sturdy, no longer like the young man of the past, but more like a mature father. Xu Chaomu paused in her steps, took another glance, and then went back to the bedroom. Since Shen Chi took the initiative to take care of Xiaobao, she would let him ¨C may it wear him out. Indeed, Xiaobao lived up to Xu Chaomu¡¯s expectations, fussing until one or two in the morning, refusing to go to sleep. Whenever Shen Chi dozed off, Xiaobao would grab his collar and prevent daddy from sleeping. Shen Chi, helpless, could only play with him. Xiaobao was delighted because this uncle knew how to teach him many fun things that mom didn¡¯t. Happy as he was, he wanted to sleep even less, causing a ruckus until more than four in the morning, finally falling asleep in Shen Chi¡¯s arms. ¡°How can you be so noisy,¡± Shen Chi looked at Xiaobao sleeping in his arms with a helpless expression, ¡°You truly take after Xu Chaomu as your mother.¡± During the night, Shen Chi secretly turned off Xu Chaomu¡¯s alarm clock. In the morning, Yuan Jing was downstairs waiting for Xu Chaomu, but he waited and waited and did not see Xu Chaomu; instead, Shen Chi appeared. Shen Chi walked down from upstairs leisurely, buttoning up his shirt. Yuan Jing was confused: ¡°You are¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Xu Chaomu¡¯s husband,¡± Shen Chi said calmly. ¡°Husband? Chaomu isn¡¯t married yet.¡± ¡°Is that what she told you? Maybe it¡¯s because we¡¯re in a spat,¡± Shen Chi said unhurriedly, ¡°You¡¯d better stay away from her.¡± ¡°Where is she? I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Yuan Jing didn¡¯t trust Shen Chi¡¯s words; Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t seem like the type to lie to him. ¡°I make the decisions for her. I allow her to make friends, but I do not allow her to have boyfriends. I¡¯m warning you once, don¡¯t have any more contact with her,¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°We might be having a little tiff, but husband and wife are still husband and wife.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it; I¡¯ll call her down!¡± Yuan Jing said, pulling out his phone. As a result, as soon as the cell phone was taken out, Shen Chi snatched it away. ¡°You could try to provoke me and see what happens,¡± Shen Chi looked at him with a cold intent and said in a deep voice, ¡°Do you really think Xiaobao was adopted by her? Be smart and recognize who the capable ones are.¡± Yuan Jing, having heard this speech from Shen Chi, sized him up and down. This man¡¯s manner of speaking and his presence were extraordinary; indeed, Xu Chaomu also seemed very much like a girl from a wealthy family. Now that this man was saying he was Xu Chaomu¡¯s husband, Yuan Jing was a bit shaken¡­ ¡°From today on, you are not allowed to see her again, nor are you allowed to disturb her; otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences,¡± Shen Chi said in a deep voice. In terms of presence, Yuan Jing was no match for Shen Chi, and he fell silent. ¡°Isn¡¯t the director of your Transportation Bureau surnamed Tian?¡± Shen Chi said indifferently, his tone inherently authoritative, carrying a strong deterrent force. Yuan Jing grew even more silent; this man must be somebody important. No wonder when he had arrived he had seen a Maybach parked at the intersection. In such a small county¡¯s old district, one wouldn¡¯t see a Maybach even in ten years! ¡°Aspiring to become a section chief lately?¡± Shen Chi gave him a cold glance. ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Yuan Jing murmured a vague response. ¡°Be sensible, go back now, and I¡¯ll give you a heads-up later. But if you don¡¯t act wisely, naturally, there will be an unpleasant outcome.¡± ¡°May I ask for your distinguished last name, sir?¡± Yuan Jing asked. ¡°You just need to know that I am Xu Chaomu¡¯s husband!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yuan Jing fell silent. The two men stood face to face, Yuan Jing¡¯s momentum clearly falling short of Shen Chi¡¯s. After a long while, Yuan Jing finally spoke, ¡°Sir, I still don¡¯t believe that Chaomu would deceive me. Let me see her, to talk things over face to face. She told me she was divorced and that Xiaobao was adopted by her.¡± ¡°Whether she is divorced or not isn¡¯t up to her to decide!¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was very domineering. ¡°Chaomu is a good girl; don¡¯t treat her badly,¡± Yuan Jing said with concern. This man was so assertive; if they really had not divorced and Xu Chaomu was dating someone else behind this man¡¯s back, could there be a good ending? ¡°How could I treat my own wife badly? That¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s truly the case, then please treat Chaomu well.¡± ¡°Remember, don¡¯t see her again.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yuan Jing didn¡¯t dare to provoke Shen Chi. After saying all this, Yuan Jing quietly drove off in his own car. Shen Chi straightened his clothes and put his hands in the pockets of his slacks, his gaze meaningful as he looked into the distance. Each and every peach blossom seemed to require his personal attention! When he returned upstairs, Xu Chaomu was still sleeping; it seemed like she hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep in a long time, and she was sleeping soundly in the bedroom. Xiaobao was already awake; this little guy had so much energy, playing with dolls in his crib all by himself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Afraid that Xiaobao would wake Xu Chaomu, Shen Chi carried him downstairs for a walk. The autumn in Jin City had its own unique flavor, with the scent of withered grass drifting everywhere, the leaves on the trees along the roadsides beginning to fall, accumulating in a thick layer. Looking out, the road was covered with a withered yellow. Jin City was still very peaceful in the morning, just awakening from the morning mist, the city carrying a faint and shallow scent. Such a city was indeed suitable for hiding away; Shen Chi couldn¡¯t help but curl the corners of his lips. Chapter 1197 - Chapter 1197: Chapter 1197 The Woman Most Doted on by President Shen Chapter 1197: Chapter 1197 The Woman Most Doted on by President Shen That morning, Shen Chi held Xiaobao as they walked down the streets of Jin City. Perhaps because the father and son both had such striking looks, people occasionally turned their heads to watch them. Xiaobao was not shy at all, letting them stare. When Shen Chi passed by the breakfast shop, he picked up some breakfast for Xu Chaomu, and even stopped to buy her a red rose at the florist. Of course, he did not forget to have someone call in sick for her. That day, it was almost all him looking after Xiaobao. By the time the maid arrived, Xu Chaomu was still asleep, so Shen Chi handed Xiaobao over to the maid and headed back to C City. It was indeed tiring to travel back and forth but, after all, no one complains about fatigue when courting a girlfriend. During that time, he continued to shuttle between. As for Xu Chaomu, the fact that she hardly found a boyfriend before he scared him away really annoyed her. Moreover, whenever she spoke a few more words to any gentleman, she would never see that man again. Xu Chaomu was truly furious, yet she was powerless against Shen Chi¡¯s behind-the-scenes manipulations. This man was so damn childish! Xiaobao, on the other hand, was carefree, scratching his head and getting anxious if he didn¡¯t see Shen Chi for a few days, always looking forward to it. Shen Chi would not disappoint him, always bringing him lots of nice things whenever he arrived, whether snacks, toys, or clothes. Sometimes when Xu Chaomu was at work, he would take the opportunity to bond with Xiaobao, holding him and helping him learn to read. The trial of Bai Xuan had already begun, and after three months, the court pronounced that Bai Xuan would be taken into custody. The Bai Family¡¯s troubles had attracted full media attention in C City; after all, the Bai Family was second only to the Shen Family in wealth and held a very important position in the city. Only Shen Chi could move against the Bai Family. All media speculated which aspect the Bai Family had offended Shen Chi, but no one knew the details. However, there was one commonly agreed upon theory¨Cthat the Bai Family had offended the most beloved woman of Mr. Shen. As to who that woman was, it went without saying. When the Bai Family¡¯s trial commenced, Shen Chi chose not to attend himself and instead sent Secretary Ruan Hang, while he himself stayed in the group¡¯s headquarters to deal with other affairs. Ruan Hang was tight-lipped, and many reporters in the courtroom tried to extract some words from him, but to no avail! The reporters even thought about surrounding the Shen Group building, lying in wait for Shen Chi, but they had to leave empty-handed in the end. Everyone was a little puzzled as to why Bai Xuan¡¯s daughter, Bai Man, had not appeared in public, and likewise, Shen Chi¡¯s woman, Xu Chaomu, had also not appeared! The next day, the newspapers and media were flooded with news about the Bai Family. Bai Xuan was sentenced to twenty years in prison for financial fraud, money laundering, and collusion with criminals. Shen Chi was utterly ruthless; he had given Bai Xuan a chance to reveal Bai Man¡¯s whereabouts, but Bai Xuan stubbornly refused to speak up. Shen Chi detested people who lacked sense, and he never showed mercy to such individuals. By the time Bai Xuan¡¯s case came to a close, it was deep autumn, and the weather had become quite cool. Busy with this affair, Shen Chi hadn¡¯t been to Jin City for nearly a week, and he missed Xu Chaomu terribly. It suddenly occurred to him that last year, Xu Chaomu had been knitting a pink sweater for the baby in her belly, which had been left at the Shen¡¯s ever since. Later, after she lost her child, the butler gathered up all the child¡¯s belongings, fearing that Xu Chaomu would become upset at the sight. Thinking of this, he drove back to the Shen Family. Ever since Xu Chaomu left, he seldom returned to the Shen Family. Here, many times only Butler Ling was guarding the place alone. In the deep autumn, heavy with white dew, the branches and leaves in the morning still bore droplet by droplet of dew, and the withered grass was covered with condensed frost. In the morning, the Shen family had not yet fully awakened, hidden in the mountains and rivers of the splendid world, appeared quiet and yet cold and silent. In the past, the Shen family was very lively, but since Mr. Shen Ce fell ill, those who should have moved out did so. Liu Rumei¡¯s family left long ago, and the Third Young Master and his grandmother no longer returned. Later on, the Fourth Young Master¡¯s grandmother also left, and the Fourth Young Master took up residence at Waterside Pavillion. The vast Shen family became an empty shell, with no laughter or liveliness, not a hint of human warmth. Butler Ling got up early; she didn¡¯t have the habit of sleeping in. Only, in the past when she got up early, she would prepare breakfast for the whole Shen family, but now, she didn¡¯t need to make breakfast for anyone anymore. The days she missed most were those when Xu Chaomu was around. As long as Xu Chaomu was there, the home was filled with warmth. Thinking of this, Butler Ling sighed, walking to the garden to prune the branches and leaves. Walking in the mist, the white fog moistened her hair strands, but she felt nothing, carefully trimming the floral branches with her scissors. The entire Shen family villa had not yet fully woken up, still surrounded by the emptiness of the night. When Shen Chi¡¯s car stopped at the entrance, Butler Ling had not yet realized it, still trimming the branches and leaves. ¡°Fourth Young Master!¡± It was a young servant who first saw Shen Chi; he hurried over. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shen Chi grunted, handing over his gloves to him. Butler Ling, hearing the sound, turned her head, and upon seeing Shen Chi, was filled with surprise! ¡°Fourth Young Master! What brings you here?¡± Butler Ling exclaimed. ¡°Came back to pick up some things.¡± ¡°What do you want to take? I¡¯ll find it for you,¡± Butler Ling said, her tone carrying a touch of disappointment; so he had only come back to pick up some things. ¡°The weather has turned cooler, is the sweater that Mumu knit for the child last year still here?¡± Shen Chi asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all here.¡± Butler Ling put down what she was holding, ¡°I¡¯ll find it for you right away.¡± With that, Butler Ling went upstairs. For some reason, Butler Ling felt a warmth in her eyes, and her back turned to Shen Chi, she almost cried. Xu Chaomu¡¯s child was gone, why did Shen Chi suddenly remember that sweater¡­ Shen Chi also followed Butler Ling upstairs, where she opened the wardrobe, looked at the full closet of clothes, found a handbag from a drawer, and the pink sweater in the bag was neatly folded. ¡°Fourth Young Master¡­¡± Butler Ling handed the bag to Shen Chi. Shen Chi took the sweater, and his heart was sharply stirred, as if a needle was pricking densely. Picking up the sweater, his hands trembled slightly. The pink sweater was as smooth and new as ever, still so beautiful, and the memories unfolded scene by scene before his eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He still remembered the scene where Xu Chaomu earnestly learned to knit sweaters with Butler Ling. Such a naughty person she was, yet for the baby, she also settled down to learn how to knit. He also remembered the scene of her waddling around the house with her belly. It turned out, in the blink of an eye, a year had passed. Thinking back, he would rather have her be coquettish with him than have her be silent with him. ¡°Fourth Young Master, actually¡­ aside from the sweater, Chaomu also knit a scarf,¡± Butler Ling lowered her head. Xu Chaomu, while knitting the scarf, had specifically instructed her not to tell Shen Chi, but so much time had passed, and she had nothing left to hide. Chapter 1198 - Chapter 1198: Chapter 1198: Really Want to See Her Chapter 1198: Chapter 1198: Really Want to See Her ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Chi looked at Butler Ling, his brows slightly furrowed. ¡°I¡¯ll show you,¡± Butler Ling said. She searched in the wardrobe for a while, found another tote bag, opened it, and a light grey scarf came into view. It was clearly not made for a child, and the color was suitable for a man. Shen Chi understood in an instant, feeling a faint ache in his chest. ¡°Fourth Young Master, Chaomu always said not to mention it, insisting on telling you herself, but then¡­ some unwanted things happened, and she probably forgot about this scarf,¡± Butler Ling said, her voice tinged with sadness. Shen Chi took the scarf, which was exceptionally soft, with neat stitches, clearly made with great care. ¡°Chaomu said that the things you gave her were all very precious, and she had nothing good to give you in return, so she learned to knit a scarf from me.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s eyes reddened instantaneously, and the corners of his eyes became slightly moist. Fool¡­ he didn¡¯t need anything from her, he just wanted her to be well. He gently caressed the scarf, slowly clenched his fingers around it, his throat choked up, unable to utter a word. ¡°Fourth Young Master, I heard that you found Chaomu, is that right?¡± Butler Ling asked eagerly, her eyes full of hope. ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Chi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡± Butler Ling was a bit excited, ¡°Fourth Young Master, is Chaomu doing alright? Where is she now?¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t say much, his emotions still unsettled. ¡°I really want to see her, I miss her so much,¡± Butler Ling was also close to tears, ¡°I really like that girl.¡± Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak, just looking down at the scarf in his hands. ¡°Fourth Young Master, the weather is getting cold, wear more clothes, and when you see Chaomu, please send my regards, tell her I miss her a lot, and if she has time, ask her to come back and see me. Old Cheng often mentions her too, saying it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen Chaomu.¡± Shen Chi still didn¡¯t speak, his heart filled with a sour taste. ¡°Fourth Young Master, come stay at the Shen Family¡¯s for a few days when you have time, it¡¯s quite lonely here,¡± Butler Ling said. For a long while now, no guests had come to this place. The Shen Family used to be so lively, like a bustling marketplace. Now, the Shen Family had only servants and drivers, no one else. Looking at how lively other families in the Land of Splendiferous Scenery were, the stark contrast made Butler Ling feel all the more forlorn. Shen Chi still didn¡¯t speak, his complexion somber, his mood melancholic. Butler Ling knew he had things on his mind and didn¡¯t press further. She and Old Cheng had long discussed that there was too much separating Shen Chi and Chaomu. They were still in the period of adjusting to each other, but since Chaomu lost the child, they had drifted further apart. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now,¡± Shen Chi spoke faintly. He took his sweater and scarf, turned around, and left. ¡°Ah! Fourth Young Master!¡± Butler Ling called out. But Shen Chi, without turning back, continued downstairs. His footsteps were heavy; he always knew she loved him. This mansion was filled with their shared memories, from their youth to the present, from when she was a young girl to later when she was pregnant, every bit of it held their memories. Walking here, his heart was filled with a sense of loss. He had lost her¡­ Shen Chi hurried his steps, eager to leave. He had been dealing with the Bai Family¡¯s matters for a while now and hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time. The weather was cool in late autumn, and he didn¡¯t know whether she was taking good care of herself and Xiaobao. As he left the Shen Family¡¯s home, the sky was still shrouded in white mist, a vast expanse of whiteness, and reaching out through the foggy curtain of hidden blossoms, all he could touch was obscurity and dampness. Birds were silent, and the surroundings were so quiet that he could hear his own footsteps and the sound of opening the car door. The distant mountains were faintly discernible, and the distant waters carried an infinite haze. Heavy dew lay upon the deep autumn, row upon row of it. After stepping outside, the mist dampened Shen Chi¡¯s forehead, and he took a scarf to wrap around his neck. The scarf was long and warm, and in that moment, a full circle of redness rimmed his eyes. Today was Saturday; she probably hadn¡¯t gotten out of bed yet. But driving there from C City would take more than two hours. Soon, Shen Chi¡¯s Maybach disappeared into the mist, gradually blending into a dot, and then it was gone¡­ The butler, Ling, stood helplessly by the window. She hadn¡¯t even had time to exchange a few more words or pleasantries with Shen Chi before he left. He was probably going to see Xu Chaomu, the butler sighed. A lot had happened during this period, and both she and Old Cheng were quite confused, about the Bai Family, about Chaomu¡­ Yet since Shen Chi was unwilling to talk much, they did not feel it their place to interfere, only silently sending their blessings. It was Saturday indeed, and Xu Chaomu was indeed still at home, lying in for a lazy morning. Xiaobao woke up early but was exceptionally good, not making a fuss, quietly playing with his toys by himself. Xu Chaomu had felt a bit unwell last night, probably a cold coming on, with a dizziness and an overwhelming lethargy. After playing by himself for a while, Xiaobao got hungry and softly called out, ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was sleeping deeply and didn¡¯t hear him, causing Xiaobao to become a little frantic. ¡°Mommy, Mommy¡­¡± Xiaobao continued to call out. Xu Chaomu¡¯s head felt so heavy, and in a daze, she heard him and opened her eyes. ¡°Xiaobao¡­¡± Her throat was a bit hoarse; she indeed was catching a cold. ¡°Mommy, Mommy¡­¡± Xiaobao mumbled. ¡°Mommy is here, are you hungry? Let Mommy feed you something,¡± Xu Chaomu said as she sat up, slipping on her clothes. She rubbed her bleary eyes, her head felt so heavy, and she was a bit feverish all over. Forcing herself to feed Xiaobao some rice cereal, she couldn¡¯t stand up any longer and sat on the bed, softly coaxing Xiaobao. ¡°Be good, baby. Mommy seems to have caught a cold; I¡¯m going to send you to Auntie¡¯s house for a couple of days.¡± ¡°Goo¡­¡± Xiaobao didn¡¯t understand, just staring at Xu Chaomu with wide eyes. Xu Chaomu touched her own forehead, it was burning up, so she quickly found some cold medicine to take. At that moment, she felt completely drained, on the verge of collapsing, and all she wanted was to lie down in bed. In a half-conscious state, she had just thought of going to sleep when, inevitably, there was a knock at the door. ¡°Mumu.¡± Shen Chi had arrived. Without the energy to respond to him, Xu Chaomu could only slip on her slippers and drag herself to the door. Every time he came, she had to open the door for him; otherwise, this man had his ways to get into her house. This time, she didn¡¯t have the energy to fuss with him, and upon reaching the door, she opened it. Without even glancing at him, she leaned against the wall and walked toward the bedroom. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mumu, still not awake?¡± Shen Chi thought she was still very sleepy. Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t say a word, just kept walking inside. Just as she was about to reach the bedroom door, a tumultuous wave surged in her stomach, a cataclysmic upheaval, and she wanted to vomit. Her stomach was in such discomfort, she indeed had caught a chill. She hurriedly ran to the bathroom, leaning over the sink as she began to heave. Chapter 1199 - Chapter 1199: Chapter 1199: You Are Pregnant Chapter 1199: Chapter 1199: You Are Pregnant Shen Chi hurriedly threw down what he was holding and ran over! ¡°Mumu!¡± he called out anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Chaomu was in discomfort, leaning over the sink unable to speak, only feeling the room spin, utterly weak and powerless. Shen Chi grabbed her hand, which was burning hot, and then touched her forehead, still very hot. Xu Chaomu had no strength to resist, letting Shen Chi hold her hand while she turned on the tap and kept throwing up. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how you take care of yourself, to be burning up like this,¡± Shen Chi said helplessly. ¡°Have you taken any medicine?¡± Xu Chaomu pursed her lips, lacking the energy to argue with him, she remained silent. ¡°I haven¡¯t visited for a few days and you have become like this. If you weren¡¯t burning up, I would have thought you were pregnant,¡± Shen Chi commented dryly. ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Chaomu yelled at him, unable to help but roll her eyes. ¡°If you want me to leave, you need the strength to kick me out.¡± Saying this, Shen Chi wrapped his arms around her from behind, keeping her still. He guided her hands to the sink, washing them for her, then wiped her face with a towel. Without the strength to resist, Xu Chaomu could only let him manipulate her like a rag doll. ¡°Look at yourself in the mirror, so haggard,¡± Shen Chi chastised. ¡°Hair all messy.¡± He sighed helplessly, his tone like he was talking to his own daughter. After washing her face, he combed her hair. He hadn¡¯t done these things for anyone else, but he was surprisingly adept at it, having bathed her and blow-dried her hair in the past. Yet, compared to combing her hair, he would rather bathe her. ¡°Have you taken your medicine? When did you start feeling unwell?¡± Shen Chi frowned and asked. Her complexion was truly awful, her lips were pale and bloodless, her eye sockets sunken in, very haggard. Xu Chaomu had no energy to speak with him, silently lowering her head. ¡°All you do is be stubborn with me,¡± Shen Chi said, his tone both helpless and doting. ¡°Come home with me, I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t driven Yuan Jing away, I wouldn¡¯t be left without anyone to take care of me,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. ¡°Hm? Still thinking about that lad? What, is he still in touch with you?¡± Shen Chi narrowed his eyes, a dangerous glint flashing through them. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu fell silent, feeling she had said too much and, of course, she no longer had the energy to speak. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital, you better behave, otherwise you know I am a brute and wouldn¡¯t mind taking advantage,¡± Shen Chi warned her. ¡°¡­¡± After combing her hair, Shen Chi picked out a set of clothes from the wardrobe. However, Xu Chaomu firmly refused to let him help change her, retreating to a corner of the bathroom and watching him warily. Shen Chi felt utterly helpless. Was he really such a beast? ¡°I saw it all six years ago, there¡¯s nothing to hide,¡± Shen Chi scoffed. ¡°So thin, nothing appealing to see.¡± ¡°Then get out!¡± Xu Chaomu yelled. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi twitched his mouth. ¡°Here, put on the clothes yourself,¡± Shen Chi said helplessly. If Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t still looked like this, he would have doubted she was the same person. Before, she would cling to him at every opportunity, not even blushing when stripping off his clothes, and now she was actually shy. Shen Chi went to check on Xiaobao, who was sitting in his crib playing by himself, not fussing at all. ¡°Xiaobao, do you miss Daddy?¡± Shen Chi smiled as he pinched his cheek. ¡°Miss¡­¡± Xiaobao mumbled. Shen Chi paused, overwhelmed by immense joy after a moment. The little guy was actually talking! Shen Chi¡¯s excitement was beyond words, he just hugged Xiaobao and gave him a few big kisses. Xiaobao giggled and reached out to grab Shen Chi¡¯s collar. ¡°Xiaobao, Mommy is sick, so Daddy is going to take Mommy to the hospital later. You need to be good and stay at home alone, hear me?¡± Shen Chi was still a bit worried, but he would be back soon. The little guy looked at Shen Chi, not understanding. Taking advantage of this moment, Shen Chi played with Xiaobao for a while. He asked, ¡°Xiaobao, do you like having a little sister?¡± Xiaobao didn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Tell Daddy, you like it.¡± Shen Chi touched his cheek. Xiaobao still didn¡¯t understand. What was the handsome uncle saying? Shen Chi took out a small cake from behind and coaxed him, ¡°Say you like it.¡± ¡°I like it,¡± Xiaobao immediately said. ¡°Yeah, very smart.¡± Shen Chi smiled, ¡°Do you like having a little sister?¡± ¡°I like¡­¡± Xiaobao, with his strong learning ability, immediately said. ¡°Good boy!¡± Shen Chi was very happy and praised him! Then, Shen Chi taught him to say many words, this guy was really smart and learned quickly. Shen Chi didn¡¯t teach anything new, just kept encouraging Xiaobao to say ¡°Baby wants a little sister.¡± It didn¡¯t take many tries before Xiaobao was saying it fluently. Soon, Xu Chaomu came out. Seeing Xiaobao so close to Shen Chi made her upset. Why did he have to stick to Shen Chi? ¡°Xiaobao, play by yourself, Mommy is going to the hospital.¡± Xu Chaomu took Xiaobao from Shen Chi¡¯s arms and put him in the crib. ¡°Gr¡­¡±It seemed like Xiaobao responded. ¡°Xiaobao, be good, Daddy brought you a gift, I¡¯ll give it to you later.¡± Shen Chi pinched his cheek again. Saying this, he hugged Xu Chaomu¡¯s waist and whispered, ¡°Are you feeling very uncomfortable? Was it because the weather was cold last night and you kicked off the covers while sleeping?¡± Xu Chaomu found it awkward and did not want him to hold her. But Shen Chi was not listening to her, he tightened his grip around her waist, not letting her move. ¡°Xiaobao is better behaved than you are, why can¡¯t you listen?¡± Shen Chi frowned and reprimanded, ¡°If you don¡¯t take care of yourself, I¡¯m dragging you back home.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get agitated, I¡¯m just saying.¡± Shen Chi cut her off, seeing that she was about to get angry again. Xu Chaomu pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak. Following him out the door, she had a severe headache and was unsteady on her feet, so Shen Chi simply carried her down the stairs. Fortunately, the car was parked just downstairs, and not too many people saw. He couldn¡¯t remember the last time he had carried her, and she was much lighter than before. Xu Chaomu was feeble, and after Shen Chi placed her in the passenger seat, she leaned her head back and closed her eyes. ¡°In a few days it will get even colder, how can I be at ease with you like this.¡± Shen Chi sighed, ¡°There have been a lot of issues at the company recently, and I haven¡¯t visited you for a long time. You don¡¯t know how much I miss you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Spring went and autumn came, countless tormented nights without her, how could she know how much he missed her? Xu Chaomu closed her eyes and said faintly, ¡°Whether you come or not, I¡¯ve long been used to it.¡± Shen Chi felt a pang in his heart and shook his head, ¡°But I¡¯m not used to it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just because you haven¡¯t tried to get used to it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t escape, and neither can you. By the way, this scarf¨CI really like it.¡± Shen Chi hooked up a smile and handed the scarf to her. Chapter 1200 - Chapter 1200: Chapter 1200: Better Not to Have Children Chapter 1200: Chapter 1200: Better Not to Have Children Xu Chaomu finally opened her eyes, and the moment she saw the scarf, the corners of her eyes moistened. This scarf was the one she had knitted for him this time last year. Back then, she always wanted to give him a surprise. After all, he had given her so many gifts, and she had nothing special to give him. Only¡­ later on, everything fell short of expectations. Xu Chaomu pouted, pulled the scarf over, and clutched it in her hand, refusing to let go. The scarf was very soft and warm. When it wrapped around her hands, it brought waves of warmth. ¡°It¡¯s not for you,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently, ¡°don¡¯t flatter yourself.¡± ¡°Is that so? Butler Ling said someone secretly knitted a scarf at home and even deliberately hid it from me.¡± Shen Chi looked straight ahead, the corners of his lips curving upwards. Xu Chaomu pouted, how could Butler Ling tell everything? Wasn¡¯t it agreed to keep it a secret? ¡°Since you admit I knitted it, then I¡¯m taking this scarf home,¡± Xu Chaomu declared. ¡°This one is for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so stingy you can¡¯t even part with a scarf for me?¡± ¡°You have money, you could buy a whole scarf store if you wanted to,¡± Xu Chaomu replied coolly. ¡°But I only want this one from you.¡± ¡°Childish,¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore. Two people in their twenties, still arguing over such a childish matter, even Xiaobao was better than this. Xu Chaomu wrapped her hands and leaned her head against the pillow, silently looking ahead without making a sound. ¡°How are you feeling now? The hospital is almost here, don¡¯t be anxious,¡± Shen Chi asked with concern. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu remained silent. Shen Chi didn¡¯t speak any further, pressing down on the accelerator and driving forward. Shen Chi of course had connections in Jin City, and after arriving, there was no need to queue; he directly registered Xu Chaomu for a specialist appointment. It was just a common cold, but Shen Chi was quite anxious for a while. The doctor prescribed a lot of medicine and specifically instructed that if there was no improvement in two or three days, she should come to the hospital for an IV. Hearing this, Xu Chaomu shook her head. Shen Chi knew she was afraid of hospitals and quickly wrapped his arms around her shoulders: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m still here, aren¡¯t I?¡± But before Xu Chaomu could reply, the doctor laughed: ¡°It¡¯s alright, she should be fine just taking the medicine, it¡¯s just that the fever is a bit severe. When you go back, pay attention to staying warm and rest well.¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face turned red, at her age, to be laughed at by a doctor. Moreover, Shen Chi¡¯s gesture made her feel like an underage girl. Therefore, she disdainfully tried to push Shen Chi¡¯s hand away, but Shen Chi guessed her thoughts and didn¡¯t let her move. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, just take the medicine on time. Given that the temperature is dropping, it¡¯s still important to be vigilant against the flu,¡± the doctor advised. ¡°Thank you, doctor,¡± Xu Chaomu said softly. ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± the doctor replied with a smile. Shen Chi patted Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°You go out and wait for me first, I want to speak with the doctor a moment longer.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Xu Chaomu replied nonchalantly. With that, Xu Chaomu left with the medicine. Once she had left, Shen Chi lowered his voice, ¡°Doctor, is her health alright?¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine, a little cold is nothing serious for young people.¡± ¡°Cough cough,¡± Shen Chi cleared his throat slightly, ¡°I mean¡­ is it best not to try for children during the medication period?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± the doctor drew out his words meaningfully, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s definitely best not to try for children while on medication, or when feeling unwell. You¡¯re both still young, there¡¯s no rush for now.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Also, exercise more regularly to improve physical health. That way, the child will have better resistance in the future,¡± the doctor advised seriously. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need to thank me,¡± the doctor nodded. Shen Chi stepped out of the consultation room, took the medicine bag from Xu Chaomu¡¯s hand, and led her by the hand towards the car. ¡°What did you say to the doctor?¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Nothing much.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu knew it was pointless to ask. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and take care of you for the next few days. I¡¯ve already asked for your leave at the company, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°You have to be so stubborn.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not being stubborn with you; I just don¡¯t want you involved in my life.¡± Xu Chaomu said flatly. ¡°I want to be involved.¡± ¡°Shameless.¡± ¡°Pot calling the kettle black.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t come up with a retort, so she simply kept quiet. Indeed, for the next few days, Shen Chi never left Xu Chaomu¡¯s side, attending to her tirelessly ¨C offering tea, passing water, all with great enthusiasm. Since he had finished dealing with things in C City, he took the time off as well. He went so far as to request half a month¡¯s leave for Xu Chaomu, forbidding her from going anywhere except to rest well at home. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t resist him and ended up muttering to herself every day. Xiaobao was thrilled, however; his dad could now play with him again. In those days, to ensure Xu Chaomu could sleep well every night, Xiaobao almost always stayed in Shen Chi¡¯s room. Several times at night, Shen Chi seriously felt the urge to toss Xiaobao out to feed the wolves. The little guy was such a night terror ¨C if he wasn¡¯t sleeping, he¡¯d be pestering Shen Chi. For the sake of his cuteness, Shen Chi bore with it. Because the weather had turned cooler, Shen Chi directly put the pink sweater on Xiaobao, who seemed quite pleased with it ¨C after all, he didn¡¯t know pink was typically for little girls. Xu Chaomu burst out laughing when she saw it. Xiaobao didn¡¯t know why Xu Chaomu was laughing, his big eyes fluttering. ¡°Xiaobao, this sweater suits you quite well.¡± Xu Chaomu adjusted his collar for him. She had knitted it herself, never expecting it would ever be worn. It was Xiaobao who had given her hope to live, keeping her from falling into complete despair when she was at her lowest. ¡°When are you going to knit one for me?¡± someone asked longingly from the side. ¡°Go away.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Right now, the person Shen Chi envied most was Xiaobao, who not only received all of Xu Chaomu¡¯s affection but could also freely earn her kisses and, from time to time, grab at her chest. That afternoon, Xu Chaomu finally lulled Xiaobao to sleep for his nap, then took her medicine, ready to rest. But Shen Chi suddenly pulled her into his embrace, holding her waist tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t move¡­¡± Shen Chi pressed down on her, his voice low, his eyes filled with tenderness. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around¡­¡± Seeing his demeanor, Xu Chaomu knew exactly what this beast wanted to do and couldn¡¯t help but struggle. ¡°Let me hold you for a while,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°I won¡¯t move.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°¡­¡± How could Xu Chaomu believe him? She wasn¡¯t Liu Xiahui, capable of remaining unmoved while sitting in a lap! This man was clearly a beast. Could he actually stay still? ¡°Mumu¡­ on such a beautiful, tranquil autumn afternoon, can we have a peaceful talk¡­¡± Shen Chi finally found the opportunity to speak. He was merely holding her, truthfully not making any improper moves. His arms wrapped tightly around her, as if afraid she¡¯d run away if he wasn¡¯t careful. Chapter 1201 - Chapter 1201: Chapter 1201: I Only Know That You Have the Smallest Chest Chapter 1201: Chapter 1201: I Only Know That You Have the Smallest Chest Autumn afternoons were indeed extraordinarily beautiful. Looking out from the half-opened curtains, the view was a blend of deep red and light purple, the delicate rays of sunlight danced on the withered yellow leaves, rendering a solemn autumn where everything seemed cold. In the afternoon, time was exceptionally quiet, especially in this peaceful residential area, where not a hint of noise could be heard. Shen Chi held her, gently caressing her hair. This was probably his favorite moment, holding her in his arms, listening to her soft breathing. However, such moments were a luxury for him as well as a pleasure. In the many years they had been together, such moments were so rare that he could count them on one hand, thus, he cherished them dearly. ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t move, let me hold you,¡± Shen Chi pleaded in his voice. Xu Chaomu remained still, the light from the balcony shone upon her, casting her in its glow as she lazily squinted her eyes, feeling drowsy. ¡°Mumu, you always say that I can¡¯t give you what you want. I know I can¡¯t give you a simple life; maybe that was determined the moment we met,¡± Shen Chi held her, his voice calm, ¡°Everyone in the Shen family is cunning, and I, Shen Chi, am no exception. But what I give you is always my most sincere heart.¡± ¡°My scheming and calculations might apply to others, but never to you. No matter how perilous it is outside, I will do my utmost to provide you with stability.¡± Shen Chi gently stroked her hair, inhaling the faint fragrance of her hair in the sunlight. Xu Chaomu kept her eyes closed, silent. ¡°Mumu, but I, Shen Chi, am also an ordinary person. I can¡¯t be perfect, I can only do my best. I¡¯ve made mistakes in the past, but I need time to resolve these conflicts one by one. Do you understand?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice was low and helpless; he was already slowly resolving some issues. But after all, he was just an ordinary person, many things were irreversible for him. Suddenly, Xu Chaomu opened her eyes and turned to look at him, ¡°You¡¯re so noisy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi was at a loss for words. Was he being serious in talking to her, and she found it noisy? But at this moment, the light shone on her face, and her lazy appearance, he found it especially endearing. ¡°Mumu, can¡¯t you talk to me for a bit?¡± Shen Chi felt helpless. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll ask you, who do you think is the prettiest female celebrity in C City?¡± Xu Chaomu squinted her eyes, a mischievous smile playing on her lips. ¡°I¡¯m being serious with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious too,¡± Xu Chaomu smirked. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi twitched his mouth, here it went again. However, it was good that she didn¡¯t resist him, at least she could stay quietly in his arms and chat with him. ¡°Not going to answer? If you don¡¯t answer, then we¡¯ve got nothing to talk about,¡± Xu Chaomu said intentionally. ¡°They all look pretty much the same,¡± Shen Chi responded nonchalantly. ¡°Are you blind? How could they all look pretty much the same?¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°I heard that new actress called Qingqing is quite pretty, just debuted, and she¡¯s been promoted by Shen¡¯s.¡± ¡°Not aware, the promotional aspects of the group are handled by Ruan Hang.¡± ¡°Playing aloof again?¡± Xu Chaomu glanced at him, ¡°You¡¯re the president, don¡¯t you need to oversee things?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face was lined with frustration, ¡°Can we talk about something else?¡± ¡°Feeling guilty?¡± Xu Chaomu narrowed her eyes, ¡°Is that new actress rising through the ranks with hidden rules? Ordinary people are not usually promoted by President Shen.¡± ¡°Can we talk about something else?!¡± ¡°What male celebrity in C City do you think is the most handsome?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I heard that the actress named Xinxin got married, did she?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°See, we are doomed to not have common topics.¡± Xu Chaomu said with a faint smile, ¡°You have your high-end luxurious life, and I have my street vibes, we¡¯re just not the same type of people. The wife you should seek should be a beautiful, well-educated lady from a good family.¡± ¡°Female actress, huh?¡± Shen Chi gritted his teeth, ¡°That young actress Qingqing is indeed promoted by Shen¡¯s, but her uncle has connections with Shen¡¯s, so it¡¯s just business networking to promote her. And about which male actor is the handsomest, do you think any could be more handsome than me, Shen Chi? And about this actress Xinxin, if you want to know, I can have someone find out right now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± This time, it was Xu Chaomu¡¯s turn to fall silent. ¡°Listen to me clearly, I, Shen Chi, want only you!¡± Shen Chi said, grinding his teeth. ¡°Then tell me, which female actress has the biggest breasts?¡± Xu Chaomu changed the topic. ¡°I only know you have the smallest breasts!¡± Shen Chi said bluntly. While speaking, he took the chance to cop a feel. ¡°Get lost!¡± Xu Chaomu slapped his hand away, accusing him of being a hooligan for no reason. ¡°What? Get into bed?¡± Shen Chi tightened his embrace, ¡°Or should we roll around on the balcony? I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Can you not be a hooligan?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only a hooligan with you.¡± ¡°Well, thanks a lot!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Mumu, don¡¯t move, hear me out.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s face became more serious again, ¡°You must have heard about the Bai Family¡¯s situation¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Xu Chaomu had been so busy taking care of Xiaobao that she hadn¡¯t paid attention to anything related to C City in a long time, ¡°Are you going to marry Miss Bai?¡± Xu Chaomu had heard that they got along quite well, but to what extent, she didn¡¯t know. ¡°You really don¡¯t care about me.¡± Shen Chi sounded helpless. ¡°Oh, then congratulations, may you have children soon and grow old together.¡± Xu Chaomu smirked. ¡°Shen¡¯s has taken over the Bai Family, now all of Bai Family¡¯s assets are under the control of Shen Group, Bai Man is on the run, Bai Xuan and Jiang Zhilan are under custody.¡± Shen Chi said casually. All these tumultuous events being recounted by Shen Chi seemed just a mild breeze. Xu Chaomu was slightly stunned, and after a moment she broke into grin, ¡°President Shen, you really show no mercy, even to an old flame. I read in the newspapers recently how lovingly you two were together, and just like that, you seized their family assets?¡± ¡°What do you understand.¡± Shen Chi said with disdain, ¡°It was all for you.¡± While showing his disdain, he stroked Xu Chaomu¡¯s fluffy hair and looked at her affectionately. ¡°I really can¡¯t bear this blame.¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently, ¡°What if they come for revenge on me, what will I do then?¡± ¡°With me around, who would dare?¡± ¡°Being your mistress, and still having to fend off countless mistresses and others, I can¡¯t handle that psychologically.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How are you like a mistress? Mistresses obey orders, do you obey? Mistresses climb into their benefactor¡¯s bed daily, have you?¡± Shen Chi was particularly disdainful, ¡°Don¡¯t flatter yourself.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was left speechless. ¡°As for recently, my seemingly good relationship with Bai Man was just a temporary measure, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak again, instead, she closed her eyes tightly. Shen Chi embraced her tighter, almost forcefully pulling her into his arms. Only when he held her did he feel the most content. Chapter 1202 - Chapter 1202: Chapter 1202: This is the Only Time to Be Foolish in My Life Chapter 1202: Chapter 1202: This is the Only Time to Be Foolish in My Life ¡°And you see, Xiaobao seems to like me quite a bit, always calling me ¡®Dad¡¯. Why don¡¯t you just let me be his father?¡± Shen Chi said with a brazen face. ¡°Any man he meets, he calls ¡®Dad¡¯. What does he know?¡± Xu Chaomu countered. ¡°Really? Is that so?¡± ¡°He even calls Chenglang ¡®Dad¡¯. By your logic, does that mean whoever he likes, I should let that person be Xiaobao¡¯s dad?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched, Xiaobao was so disappointing. Was the word ¡®Dad¡¯ something to be thrown around lightly? ¡°Also¡­ don¡¯t buy things for him anymore. You¡¯ll have your own children in the future, don¡¯t get attached to him.¡± Xu Chaomu said earnestly, ¡°I don¡¯t want him to get attached to you either. Once feelings develop, it¡¯s hard to turn back without getting hurt.¡± Xu Chaomu was very serious. If Xiaobao really became attached to Shen Chi, what would Xiaobao do once Shen Chi had his own children¡­ She didn¡¯t want such a young child to have any entanglement with Shen Chi. ¡°Oh? So, you¡¯d be willing to have a child with me?¡± Shen Chi raised his eyebrow. ¡°You clearly know what I mean.¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°You, Shen Chi, will get married and have kids in the future.¡± ¡°Xu Chaomu, I really want to see what¡¯s inside your head. How can you not understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Is it that you don¡¯t believe?¡± continued Shen Chi. ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu fell silent. ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe anything I say, but it¡¯s okay, time will prove it.¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly!¡± Xu Chaomu frowned and blurted out. This wasn¡¯t the outcome she wanted. Although she wouldn¡¯t be with him, she didn¡¯t want him to remain unmarried all his life. ¡°I¡¯ll only be foolish once in my lifetime.¡± Shen Chi gazed at her, his large hand gently stroking her hair. He knew she had him in her heart, wanting the best for him, just as he wished for her. The greatest height of love is wishing for the other¡¯s well-being. ¡°Shen Chi, you¡¯re the dumbest man I¡¯ve ever met!¡± Xu Chaomu said bluntly. ¡°Likewise, you¡¯re the dumbest woman I¡¯ve ever met.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Xiaobao is the dumbest little thing I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± Shen Chi added. What kind of child calls every man ¡®Dad¡¯? It seems he hadn¡¯t taught him well. ¡°Shen Chi¡­ it¡¯s getting late, you should go. You¡¯ve already stayed in Jin City for many days,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently, trying to raise her head. But Shen Chi pressed her head down, preventing her from moving, and said in a deep voice, ¡°What if I refuse to leave?¡± ¡°I could sue you for harassment.¡± ¡°I could show them our marriage certificate.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about the law. Of course, don¡¯t talk to me about anything else, either. You can¡¯t win against me.¡± Shen Chi overbearingly said. ¡°Then I just won¡¯t open my mouth,¡± Xu Chaomu closed her eyes with a look of disdain. Shen Chi lowered his head. Seeing her proud little expression, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her on the cheek. But, every time he kissed her, he had some trouble controlling the desire within him. Nevertheless, he restrained himself this time. There were still long days ahead, he could wait for the day she was willing. It just meant he had to endure some hardship. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± Xu Chaomu said, half-opening her eyes. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± ¡°When do you plan to let me go?¡± ¡°Depends on my mood.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu simply stopped speaking, enjoying the afternoon sunlight. The deep autumn was turning cool, but this sunlight was particularly lovely, casting a warmth over one¡¯s body that nearly lulled one to sleep. Shen Chi¡¯s chest was as warm and broad as ever, and as she clutched his shirt, she slowly started to feel drowsy. Before long, she had fallen asleep in Shen Chi¡¯s arms. In her dreams, it seemed time had reverted to the past, back to when she was young and would watch him, handsome in his youth, unable to resist the urge to nestle in his arms. Back then, he found her quite a nuisance. At this point in her dream, the corners of her lips slightly curled upward, forming a gentle arc. Shen Chi watched her sleep, unable to refrain from kissing her cheeks a few times. In the afternoon sunlight, beneath the shadow of the green trees at the window, everything merged into a beautiful tapestry. ¡­ No matter how long he stayed in Jin City, he was bound to leave, but during this time, he distinctly felt that Xu Chaomu was not as antagonistic towards him as before. It might have been his imagination, but he preferred to trust his intuition. Still, after sharing a roof with her for half a month without even the opportunity to share a bed, he felt ¡­ as a man, that he was a failure. By the time he returned to C City, it was nearly the end of November. Shen Chi had been gone for only a few days when Xu Chaomu celebrated Xiaobao¡¯s birthday. Xiao Mo said Xiaobao was about the same age as the child she had lost, so ¡­ she celebrated Xiaobao¡¯s birthday on that date too. Although her heart was unavoidably heavy, the sight of Xiaobao bouncing with life allowed her to bury that sadness. ¡°Baby, are you happy to have a birthday today?¡± Xu Chaomu held him. For the evening, it was just the two of them, her and Xiaobao. She bought Xiaobao a small cake, topped with tempting fruits and chocolate. Seeing all these colorful things, Xiaobao clapped his hands happily. ¡°Say ¡®Mommy,¡¯ and Mommy will celebrate your birthday,¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. ¡°Uhm¡­¡± Xiaobao stood on Xu Chaomu¡¯s legs, unable to speak. ¡°Mommy,¡± Xu Chaomu coached him. Xiaobao could be quite clever when taught, and he immediately mimicked, ¡°Mommy.¡± ¡°Good boy, well done!¡± Xu Chaomu kissed him and then lit the candles on the cake with a smile. The flames of the candles flickered, dancing like little sprites. Xiaobao was even more delighted and reached out to grab the cake. ¡°Hold on, how about Mommy sings a song for you instead?¡± Xu Chaomu turned off the lights and sang a song for Xiaobao. Candlelight reflected on her face, and when she was with Xiaobao, she wouldn¡¯t think about the child she¡¯d lost, as that wouldn¡¯t be fair to Xiaobao. A year had passed, and even the greatest pain had slowly eased. Having Xiaobao by her side, she was content. Yet, she still remembered this day. Xiaobao was laughing joyfully, jumping up and down on Xu Chaomu¡¯s legs, and then wrapped his little arms around her neck. ¡°Xiaobao, let Mommy give you a kiss, and then Mommy will feed you some cake.¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t wait for Xiaobao¡¯s consent, plunging kisses onto his cheeks; she truly adored this little guy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The little one laughed even more joyously, and Xu Chaomu too was very happy; their faces, lit by the candlelight, were like blooming flowers. Xu Chaomu glanced at the time; it was already half past seven in the evening. Winter nights came early, and after feeding Xiaobao the cake, it was time to put him to bed. However, as she gazed out at the brightly lit windows, her heart felt an inexplicable sense of loss. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Xiaobao hugged her, calling out. Chapter 1203 - Chapter 1203: Chapter 1203 Your Son Has Not Died Chapter 1203: Chapter 1203 Your Son Has Not Died ¡°Sure, Mommy is here!¡± Xu Chaomu said with a smile. Under the candlelight, Xu Chaomu appeared gentle, no longer the little girl she once was, but now resembled a loving mother. She shared all her tenderness with Xiaobao, and apart from sometimes being a bit ungrateful, he was very clingy to Xu Chaomu. Sometimes, when Xu Chaomu felt unhappy, the little guy would cheer her up, being especially clever. The candle flames flickered, and Xu Chaomu watched the dancing light, a smile curving at the corners of her lips. Yet, her smile couldn¡¯t hide the melancholy in her eyes, a sadness as prolonged and steady as spring rain¡­ ¡°Baby, how about we go to bed after finishing the cake? It¡¯s getting cold, and you mustn¡¯t catch a cold again,¡± Xu Chaomu coaxed. Last time Xiaobao had a fever, it had really scared her. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± was all Xiaobao could call. ¡°There, there, I know you love Mommy,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. She kissed Xiaobao and blew out the candles on the table. Just when the candles were snuffed out, her phone rang. Who could be calling at this hour? Did someone else remember Xiaobao¡¯s birthday? She picked up her phone and saw it was Xiao Mo. ¡°Xiao Mo.¡± ¡°Chaomu, I¡¯m not sure if my call is too late, but today is Xiaobao¡¯s birthday, right?¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Not too late, just on time,¡± Xu Chaomu replied with a smile, ¡°I was just about to feed him some cake.¡± ¡°Just¡­ you and him?¡± ¡°Yes, just the two of us, mother and son.¡± ¡°Xiaobao there? I wish him a happy birthday,¡± Xiao Mo laughed. ¡°Right here, next to me,¡± Xu Chaomu held the phone to Xiaobao¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Xiaobao, Uncle Xiao Mo is talking to you.¡± ¡°Yiyaya¡­¡± Xiaobao clapped his hands happily. Hearing Xiaobao¡¯s voice, Xiao Mo laughed, his joy evident, ¡°Xiaobao, don¡¯t you remember Uncle Xiao Mo? Are you having a fun birthday?¡± ¡°Xiaobao, say ¡®uncle,¡¯ ¡®uncle,''¡± Xu Chaomu coached him. Xiaobao was bewildered at first, but after Xu Chaomu reminded him a few more times, he caught on and shouted into the phone, ¡°Uncle, uncle.¡± ¡°So obedient,¡± Xiao Mo laughed, ¡°He¡¯s talking now.¡± Xu Chaomu then took the phone back, laughing, ¡°Yeah, he talks now, very clever. Learns quickly once taught.¡± ¡°Um¡­ your son is certainly clever.¡± ¡°That he is,¡± Xu Chaomu said proudly, ¡°Not only does he talk, but he also stacks blocks and recognizes pictures from books. Very smart.¡± ¡°Turn on the video, I want to see him.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll start the video. Take a look at Xiaobao, he¡¯s gotten plumper.¡± As she spoke, Xu Chaomu turned on the camera and aimed it at Xiaobao. Xiaobao was curious. What was this device, and why was there another baby inside it that looked just like him, mimicking his actions? Yet, he also saw Uncle Xiao Mo! Although children don¡¯t retain much memory, Xiaobao could still recognize people and clearly remembered Xiao Mo. Xiaobao reached out his hand towards Xiao Mo, wanting to grab him. Xiao Mo took a look and indeed, Xiaobao had gotten plumper and much fairer. ¡°Chaomu, you¡¯ve raised Xiaobao so plump and cute.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been saving money to buy him food. If he wasn¡¯t plump and fair, I would feel like I¡¯m letting myself down.¡± Xiao Mo also noticed Xu Chaomu, who had lost weight. ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself, if you need anything just tell me. You were already thin, if you keep losing weight, I¡¯ll have to act as a mediator and persuade you to go back to him.¡± ¡°No,¡± Xu Chaomu refused, ¡°don¡¯t speak for him. I¡¯ve said it before, I won¡¯t go back to him.¡± ¡°What if¡­ Xiaobao is your biological son, would you still not go back with him?¡± Xiao Mo paused, then spoke. Xiao Mo wasn¡¯t joking at all, and Xu Chaomu was stunned, ¡°What¡­ did you say?¡± ¡°Chaomu, there¡¯s a surprise I¡¯ve never told you about because I couldn¡¯t find the right opportunity,¡± said Xiao Mo, ¡°Your son didn¡¯t die; Xiaobao right here is your son.¡± ¡°Xiao Mo¡­ are you joking with me?¡± Xu Chaomu was dumbfounded, unable to regain her senses for a long time. She stared at the screen, feeling as if she had been struck by electricity, lost in a daze! She looked into Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes, disbelieving, yet Xiao Mo¡¯s expression was so serious! For a moment, her heart was a mix of conflicting emotions¨Cher son wasn¡¯t dead?! Was this true?! Excitement, confusion, surprise¡­ all surged to her heart! ¡°Xiao, Xiao Mo¡­ are, are you joking with me?¡± Xu Chaomu stuttered, overwhelmed with astonishment. She widened her eyes, struck by disbelief¨Chad Xiao Mo lost his mind? How could her son still be alive, when there was a doctor¡¯s death certificate, and Shen Chi had told her the same! Xiao Mo¡¯s lips curved slightly, ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you; this is true. Remember how I arranged for a medical check for you and Xiaobao a while ago? Actually, I had someone do a paternity test with your and Xiaobao¡¯s blood without telling you.¡± ¡°Xiaobao?¡± Xu Chaomu was even more perplexed¨CXiaobao, Xiaobao, Xiaobao¡­ She couldn¡¯t grasp the full implication yet, her mind still in a whirl. She ruffled her hair, feeling overwhelmed. She gazed at Xiao Mo, still in disbelief. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Xiaobao,¡± Xiao Mo said more calmly, ¡°He is your biological son, born prematurely at seven months, but he is indeed your own flesh and blood.¡± ¡°I¡­ you¡­¡± Xu Chaomu was at a loss for words, completely dumbfounded. Under the lights, Xu Chaomu looked bewildered, while her heart was thumping wildly¨Ceverything was too sudden, and she was utterly unprepared. ¡°Chaomu, calm down and listen to me, don¡¯t get too excited,¡± Xiao Mo smiled. He saw the joy on Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, but more than that, surprise. This news would provoke such a reaction from anyone; it was beyond belief. Had he not noticed certain clues initially, he would have thought Xu Chaomu¡¯s child was long dead too. Fortunately, he not only found her child but also rescued him from Bai Man¡¯s grasp, safely returning him to her arms, where they were together. Thinking of all this, he felt rather content. It might seem trivial, but being able to do something for her brought him much reassurance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xiao Mo knew Xu Chaomu wouldn¡¯t be calm at the moment, so he quietly explained everything. From the time Shen Chi asked him to find the killer, to discovering Bai Man¡¯s suspicious traces, to finding Xiaobao in the orphanage, and rescuing Xiaobao from several demons in a heavy rain¡­ He spoke slowly, giving Xu Chaomu time to process it all. Throughout the process, he remained calm, narrating as if telling a story. Nearly a year had passed since these events, and Xiaobao had been with Xu Chaomu for almost a year. Chapter 1204 - Chapter 1204: Chapter 1204: Someones Genes Are Too Powerful Chapter 1204: Chapter 1204: Someone¡¯s Genes Are Too Powerful As he said these things, he distinctly felt Xu Chaomu¡¯s complexion change bit by bit. In her eyes was boundless surprise, but upon hearing about how Xiaobao was nearly strangled to death by someone, her heart panicked, and she subconsciously hugged Xiaobao tightly, her eyes glistening with tears. Her head rested against Xiaobao¡¯s forehead, her lips tightly pursed. Her baby had suffered¡­ ¡°Chaomu, did you¡­ understand me?¡± Xiao Mo asked after finishing. Xu Chaomu nodded, her gaze lowered briefly towards Xiaobao. The little guy was blissfully unaware, not knowing what had transpired; he just played by himself, at times looking at Xu Chaomu, at times looking at the uncle in the video. ¡°If Xiaobao hadn¡¯t been saved, I think I would have felt guilty for the rest of my life,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Xiao Mo, thank you, thank you for bringing Xiaobao to me,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. She stroked Xiaobao¡¯s head and held him tightly. At that moment, there was a feeling of emerging from darkness into sudden light; her baby was actually still alive, and moreover, held tight in her embrace¨Chow miraculous. Her heart was full of excitement, anxiety, and joy! She was so happy, incredibly happy! This was her biological son, not adopted; this was the baby she had carried painstakingly for seven months, the same baby she had thought of night after night! ¡°Thank me for what? This is what I should do. However, I never told you¨Ctoday happens to be Xiaobao¡¯s birthday, so I wanted to give you a surprise.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­,¡± Xu Chaomu nodded again and again, her eyes moist with tears. It was indeed such a surprise, ¡°I am so happy.¡± ¡°I can tell you¡¯re really happy; just don¡¯t get so excited that you can¡¯t sleep tonight.¡± ¡°How could I possibly sleep?¡± Xu Chaomu laughed, ¡°Xiao Mo, it¡¯s really such a wonderful surprise, I never dared to hope that my baby was still alive¡­¡± ¡°This secret, only the two of us know, of course, and also that missing Bai Man,¡± Xiao Mo said with a smile. ¡°Xiao Mo, according to what you¡¯re saying, the person who framed me into delivering prematurely was Bai Man, right?¡± ¡°Yep, but she has now met with the fate she deserves. As for why she only wanted to induce premature birth rather than kill your son, I really have no idea.¡± Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t yet come back to her senses; now, she was so excited that she didn¡¯t want to think about anything, just wanted to hug Xiaobao tightly. She was too excited, her face radiant with joy! Unable to help herself, she kissed Xiaobao twice more. Xiaobao was astonished. What was with mom today? Why was she kissing him so much? Was it because Xiaobao had become more handsome¡­ ¡°Xiao Mo, thank you, thank you,¡± Xu Chaomu said joyfully. ¡°No need to thank me. Your Xiaobao is quite promising. At the orphanage, someone tried to give him medicine, and he refused to eat it. If he did, he¡¯d throw it up,¡± Xiao Mo recalled with a laugh. ¡°Really? What medicine?¡± Xu Chaomu asked, visibly nervous. ¡°Some medicine that was harmful to the child¡¯s intelligence, but Xiaobao only took a few pills.¡± ¡°Ah? Will Xiaobao be okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. Look at Xiaobao, how smart he is.¡± ¡°No wonder he first learned to say ¡®Daddy¡¯; it turns out he wasn¡¯t using his smarts¡­¡± Xu Chaomu said, making a face. ¡°Huh? The first word he learned was ¡®Daddy¡¯¨Cwas he calling someone?¡± Xiao Mo laughed loudly, intrigued by this development. ¡°Mmm,¡± Xu Chaomu responded, pouting. ¡°Is that someone very happy?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°I knew it.¡± Xiao Mo laughed, ¡°But don¡¯t let him get too smug. Now I¡¯ve told you the secret; whether or not you tell him, that¡¯s your business.¡± Xu Chaomu fell silent. Should she tell Shen Chi about this? She didn¡¯t want to¡­ ¡°I think¡­¡± Xiao Mo touched his chin, ¡°it depends on his sincerity.¡± ¡°What sincerity? What sincerity does he have?¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not just a matter of sincerity. I don¡¯t want to go back to the Shen Family anymore.¡± ¡°I know, he really messed up in some ways, but¡­ Xiaobao should be his son, right?¡± ¡°Xiaobao is not his son.¡± Xu Chaomu said irritably, ¡°Xiaobao has nothing to do with him, not a single dime.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, whatever you say is right.¡± Xiao Mo laughed, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaobao? Xiaobao, give uncle a kiss.¡± Xiao Mo waved at Xiaobao through the screen, and Xiaobao saw Xiao Mo waving at him. ¡°Unc, unc¡­¡± Xiaobao got close to the screen, about to give a kiss. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t hold back a laugh, snorting out loud. Xiaobao really did go ahead and kiss, smacking his lips on Xiao Mo¡¯s cheek. Xiao Mo was truly satisfied: ¡°Xiaobao is so smart.¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ my son, after all.¡± Xu Chaomu was even prouder. This was her biological son! No wonder, she always thought Xiaobao was very smart, and especially handsome, she used to curse his birth parents, wondering how they could abandon such a beautiful baby. Now, she sweated¡­ not knowing how many times she had scolded herself. With Xiaobao¡¯s looks so striking, she wasn¡¯t surprised in the slightest; it had to be said, someone¡¯s genes were just too strong. Now looking carefully, Xiaobao¡¯s double eyelids, high nose bridge, and little dimples were indeed spitting images of a certain someone. ¡°Xiaobao, do you miss uncle? When uncle comes back to the country, do you want me to bring you some tasty treats?¡± Xiao Mo teased him. ¡°Xiaobao, say you miss¡­¡± Xu Chaomu coached him. ¡°Miss¡­¡± the little guy said in a milky voice. Hearing this, Xiao Mo was even happier: ¡°I really want to hug him.¡± ¡°Wait till you¡¯re back in the country.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled, ¡°Speaking of which, when are you coming back?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ I don¡¯t know yet, I¡¯m already used to it here.¡± ¡°Last time I heard from someone, the current chief secretary is named Ruan Hang; he really played a small trick on you, directly demoting you?¡± ¡°Not exactly, more like a covert demotion.¡± Xiao Mo smiled, ¡°At least they gave me a vice president position.¡± ¡°Childish!¡± Xu Chaomu scoffed. ¡°That person can sometimes be quite childish, don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Xiao Mo laughed, ¡°that¡¯s just his temperament and character, it¡¯s probably hard for him to change.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention him.¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. Today she was in a good mood, which was why she had talked a bit more with Xiao Mo about Shen Chi, but if she were in a bad mood, she would really want to slap Shen Chi dead. Now, her son was back in her arms, the biggest surprise ever! ¡°Chaomu, do you feel a bit better now? It¡¯s been a year, I know it hasn¡¯t been easy for you, I¡¯m also to blame for only telling you about this today.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not to blame because with this regained happiness, I¡¯ll cherish my baby even more,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Chaomu, you¡¯ve become more mature than before.¡± ¡°Is that so? No, I¡¯m very childish.¡± Xiao Mo smiled. This Xu Chaomu was the one he most wanted to see, cheerful and optimistic, always with a smile. It seemed, from the very first time he saw her, she should have been like this. He hoped she would always be happy, no matter who she ended up with in the future. Chapter 1205 - Chapter 1205: Chapter 1205: A Family of Three, Forever Happy Chapter 1205: Chapter 1205: A Family of Three, Forever Happy ¡°Xiao Mo, New Year¡¯s is almost here, come back soon. Don¡¯t stay in South Africa,¡± Xu Chaomu still felt sorry for Xiao Mo. ¡°Depends on the situation,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°I guess they don¡¯t need me there for now.¡± ¡°Uncle, Uncle¡­¡± Xiaobao called out again. Xiao Mo was delighted, ¡°Uncle is here, Xiaobao, I¡¯ll bring you a gift when I come back. Happy birthday, Xiaobao, be good with Mom.¡± ¡°Yay¡­¡± Xiaobao clapped his hands happily. In the video, Xiao Mo saw Xiaobao¡¯s tender face, which was exceptionally adorable. Xu Chaomu had dressed him in a yellow sweater that suited his skin tone, making Xiaobao look especially vibrant and kissable. ¡°Alright, Chaomu, I won¡¯t bother you any longer. Winter is here, go to rest early, and don¡¯t catch a cold,¡± Xiao Mo said with concern. ¡°You too, take good care of yourself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you I¡¯m worried about.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore,¡± Xu Chaomu pouted. ¡°It must be hard working and taking care of Xiaobao at the same time; let me know if you need anything, I still have a few friends in Jin City,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Thank you, thank you for celebrating Xiaobao¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t be there in person; it is a bit disappointing.¡± ¡°Plenty of time in the future.¡± ¡°Sure, when I come back, I¡¯ll visit Xiaobao.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Mo watched the mother and son in the video, the corners of his lips gradually curving upwards. His gaze initially settled on Xiaobao¡¯s face, then slowly turned to Xu Chaomu. ¡°Xiaobao, say goodbye to Uncle,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°He doesn¡¯t say ¡®goodbye¡¯, he says ¡®bye-bye¡¯,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. ¡°Okay, then say ¡®bye-bye¡¯,¡± Xiao Mo laughed. ¡°Xiaobao, Xiaobao, wave to Uncle Xiao Mo and say ¡®bye-bye¡¯,¡± Xu Chaomu taught him. Xiaobao looked puzzled, his face filled with bewilderment. ¡°Oh dear, you¡¯ve forgotten again? Didn¡¯t Mom just teach you?¡± Xu Chaomu laughed and coaxed patiently. Xiao Mo also patiently watched the mother and son on the video. But at that moment, someone suddenly knocked on the room door with a ¡°bang bang.¡± Xu Chaomu turned her head, who could it be? Xiao Mo also looked up, ¡°You go answer the door; just hang up the video.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll let Xiaobao video-call you another day,¡± Xu Chaomu laughed. ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Chaomu hung up the video and then set Xiaobao on the chair before getting up to open the door. As she cracked the door open, she saw Shen Chi wearing a black coat. Shen Chi had just rushed over, looking travel-worn, with a hint of white frost on his forehead hair, carrying a large paper bag in his hand. As Xu Chaomu opened the door, he curved his attractive lips into a smile. Xu Chaomu let go of the doorknob, giving him a look. ¡°It¡¯s Xiaobao¡¯s birthday, and you didn¡¯t even call me,¡± Shen Chi squeezed in. The excitement in Xu Chaomu¡¯s heart had not yet subsided, she pouted but didn¡¯t hold anything against Shen Chi. However, after hearing Xiao Mo¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that Xiaobao really resembled Shen Chi. She hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but now it seemed to be a psychological effect. Once inside, Shen Chi acted as if he were at his own home, casually placing the things in his hands on the table, and taking off his coat. He squatted down to pick up Xiaobao from the chair and kissed him. ¡°Have you missed Daddy these past few days? Xiaobao looks so handsome today.¡± Xiaobao giggled and laughed, having the closest bond with Shen Chi, recognizing him already. Standing aside, Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t say anything. Today was Xiaobao¡¯s birthday, and she wasn¡¯t about to ask Shen Chi to leave. If everything Xiao Mo said was true, not just to comfort her, then¡­ this child was Shen Chi¡¯s child. At this moment, her heart was truly a bit chaotic, but more than that, she was excited and nervous. This surprise had come too suddenly, and she hadn¡¯t been prepared enough. She looked up to see the father and son nuzzling each other head to head. No wonder Xiaobao liked Shen Chi so much, it was undeniable¡­ the bond of blood between father and son was inseverable. Under the light, Shen Chi¡¯s figure was tall and straight beside him, holding Xiaobao made him look even more like a father, full of love. She had never seen this side of Shen Chi before, not at all like the decisive, cold-blooded man; now, Shen Chi was radiating warmth. Sometimes, she found it quite miraculous. How indifferent this man had been in the past, she even thought he might not like children, but as it turned out, she was wrong. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Xiaobao called out. After some time being coached by Shen Chi, Xiaobao no longer randomly called out ¡°Daddy,¡± only calling Shen Chi ¡°Daddy.¡± Xu Chaomu was exasperated, this man was really scheming. ¡°Hmm, daddy¡¯s here, Daddy came to celebrate Xiaobao¡¯s birthday,¡± Shen Chi said with a smile while hugging him, ¡°Do you like Daddy?¡± ¡°Like¡­¡± Xiaobao said in his baby voice. ¡°Daddy likes you too,¡± Shen Chi said, holding him with a face full of smiles. Xu Chaomu glanced at him, having to admit, this man was very handsome when he smiled. After so many years, seeing his smile still made her involuntarily take a longer look. ¡°Come, see what Daddy brought you as a gift.¡± With that, Shen Chi put Xiaobao back in his chair. Xu Chaomu hadn¡¯t expected Shen Chi to come tonight, but¡­ now that he was here, Xiaobao was quite happy. ¡°Come help me unwrap it.¡± Shen Chi looked at Xu Chaomu, who was standing still, with a look of disgust. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xu Chaomu went to help him unwrap the gift box, which turned out to be an even larger cake. ¡°The cake is custom-made, I wrote the words on it myself,¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°Glad I could make it.¡± ¡°I already bought a cake for Xiaobao.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with one more?¡± Shen Chi rolled his eyes at her, increasingly disgusted. ¡°¡­¡± As the cake box was opened, Xu Chaomu saw the words on it: A family of three, forever happy. Her hand trembled, at that moment, her heart was filled with mixed emotions. ¡°Much bigger than your small cake, look at you, so stingy,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Buying such a big cake that can¡¯t be finished, isn¡¯t that wasting? Xiaobao is so small, he can only eat a few bites, the thought is what counts.¡± ¡°My son Shen Chi, of course, deserves the best.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t teach him to be wasteful; I can¡¯t afford to raise him like that in the future.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t I still exist?¡± Shen Chi said, ¡°I never expected you could afford to raise him with that salary of yours.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was full of disdain, and Xu Chaomu really wanted to scratch him! ¡°By the way, why were you so slow to open the door just now, were you talking to someone on the phone?¡± Shen Chi asked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Xu Chaomu rolled her eyes at him. But before she could finish speaking, Shen Chi grabbed her phone! ¡°Hey, why are you like this, don¡¯t touch my things.¡± ¡°Xiao Mo?¡± Shen Chi frowned, scrolling through her phone, ¡°It¡¯s not his son, yet he¡¯s so eager.¡± ¡°How annoying you are, I told you not to touch my phone,¡± Xu Chaomu said irritably. Chapter 1206 - Chapter 1206: Chapter 1206: Becoming More and More Like Shen Chi Chapter 1206: Chapter 1206: Becoming More and More Like Shen Chi ¡°What were you two talking about?¡± Shen Chi asked nonchalantly, as if it were a casual question. ¡°What do you think?¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t want to deal with him. ¡°This time, I bought Xiaobao a bracelet, and I also brought the peace lock we bought together before.¡± Someone spoke lightly, but his tone was unmistakable. ¡°¡­,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s mouth twitched. Was that really necessary? Petty. With that, Shen Chi took all these things out of his tote bag and put them on Xiaobao. Xiaobao thought Shen Chi was trying to take his silver bracelet and stubbornly refused to take it off, fiercely protecting it. ¡°Be good, Daddy bought you something even better.¡± ¡°Shen Chi, why are you like this? The bracelet Xiao Mo bought is quite nice, and Xiaobao likes it too. Take yours back; we don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Shen Chi glared at her coldly. He cajoled and tricked until he finally got Xiaobao to take off the bracelet and then he put the new one on him. After it was on, he was very pleased. Xiaobao was his, and everything he wore and used had to be his¨Ca no-go area for other men. ¡°Xiaobao, do you like it?¡± Shen Chi crouched down and asked patiently. Xiaobao looked and still liked it a lot. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you buy something for Xiaobao you¡¯re his dad. You¡¯re just fooling yourself,¡± Xu Chaomu said irritably, not wanting to deal with him. ¡°As long as Xiaobao recognizes me, that¡¯s enough,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°I already told you, you¡¯ll have your own children in the future. Stop clinging to Xiaobao; he has no blood relation to you,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°I¡¯ve said it as well, neither you nor Xiaobao will escape from the palm of my hand.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu didn¡¯t speak again and lowered her head. ¡°Come here, help light the candles,¡± Shen Chi ordered. ¡°I¡¯ve already celebrated Xiaobao¡¯s birthday with him, fed him some food, and it¡¯s time to put him to sleep.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so sluggish!¡± Shen Chi frowned, grabbing her hand. ¡°When I tell you to light the candles, just light the candles. What¡¯s with all the useless talk?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Helpless, Xu Chaomu had no choice but to join him in unpacking the candles, lighting them, and celebrating Xiaobao¡¯s birthday. The living room lights were turned off, and the candles were lit, creating a very warm atmosphere. Shen Chi had also bought Xu Chaomu several kinds of flowers, including roses, forget-me-nots, and baby¡¯s breath. These beautiful flowers and plants, placed next to the cake, made the atmosphere even more harmonious and added a hint of ambiguity. Xiaobao, held in Shen Chi¡¯s arms, hears Shen Chi laugh and say, ¡°Xiaobao, happy birthday. Do you like Daddy?¡± Xiaobao didn¡¯t say anything, and Shen Chi kept pestering him until he finally said, ¡°I like.¡± Xu Chaomu looked exasperated, finding Shen Chi truly childish. ¡°Daddy, Daddy¡­¡± Xiaobao called out several times. He really liked the cake and the candles a lot. This cake was bigger and prettier than the one his mom bought! ¡°Xiaobao, come, make a wish,¡± Shen Chi said as he held him in front of the cake. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how to make a wish,¡± Xu Chaomu said irritably. ¡°Why not? Xiaobao, what do you want?¡± Shen Chi led on gently, ¡°Tell Daddy, what do you want¡­¡± ¡°I want¡­¡± Shen Chi elongated the sound. ¡°A sister,¡± Xiaobao said, covering his eyes. ¡°Mm.¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips curled up, smiling devilishly. His training had paid off, after days of training, Xiaobao really lived up to his expectations! But Xu Chaomu was utterly confused, her eyes wide open. What did Xiaobao just say? He wants a little sister?! ¡°Get out, Shen Chi! Get out!¡± Xu Chaomu pointed towards the door, raging with anger! Hearing this, it was clear that Shen Chi had secretly taught him, otherwise how would Xiaobao know such things? Seeing someone laughing happily confirmed it even more, he was definitely the teacher! ¡°Scolding me again.¡± Shen Chi looked innocent. ¡°How can you blame me for what Xiaobao said?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you teaching him, would he even know to say it?¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know anything!¡± ¡°Well¡­ yes, I taught him. So what?¡± Shen Chi brazenly admitted it, shamelessly. ¡°Don¡¯t come here anymore. Xiaobao is just a little older. If you can¡¯t teach him something useful, all you do is lead him astray!¡± ¡°How does Xiaobao saying he wants a little sister amount to leading him astray?¡± ¡°You know very well!¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°I won¡¯t give you Xiaobao, let alone a sister.¡± ¡°Acting like you¡¯ve eaten gunpowder.¡± Shen Chi felt wronged. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a peaceful birthday celebration for Xiaobao.¡± Xu Chaomu then calmed down and gave Shen Chi a cold look. Xiaobao was very happy tonight, constantly bouncing around in Shen Chi¡¯s arms, hugging his neck and constantly calling him ¡°Daddy,¡± which made Xu Chaomu quite jealous. After the birthday was over, Xu Chaomu fed Xiaobao some cake and rice porridge. Xiaobao was also quite worn out. By around nine at night, he fell asleep, nestled in Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms, sleeping soundly. ¡°Good boy, Mommy will take you to your bedroom to sleep,¡± Xu Chaomu cooed. She placed him in the crib and tucked him in properly. It was very cold in the winter, and she feared Xiaobao might catch a chill, so she specifically turned on the heater. Xiaobao¡¯s cheeks were rosy. He was very quiet when he slept, and under the light, his long eyelashes cast shallow shadows. Xu Chaomu took another careful look at Xiaobao; the little fellow really did resemble Shen Chi around the eyes and eyebrows. Could it be that as Xiaobao grew, he would resemble Shen Chi even more? She sat on the bed in the bedroom, watching Xiaobao and thinking back on what Xiao Mo had said. Xiao Mo really could keep a secret, not revealing it until Xiaobao¡¯s birthday. But, she was truly grateful to Xiao Mo. It turned out that Xiaobao had indeed been tampered with by that Doctor Li. She had always thought her son really had some congenital disease, but it was all fake; her baby was still alive and healthy. It was all Bai Man¡¯s doing, but what was her motive for doing it? Back then, could the video also have been stolen by Bai Man? Bai Man could plant spies in Waterside Pavillion, so she definitely could steal the video. Then, how did Bai Man know about that night in the Paris hotel and her entanglement with Shen Chi? Could it be that she¡¯d only find out the whole truth after meeting Bai Man? But no matter what the true facts were, there was no way she could forgive Bai Man for doing such a thing. Especially since Xiao Mo had told her that Bai Man had secretly been giving Xiaobao intelligence-damaging drugs, it tugged at her heartstrings. Fortunately, Xiaobao was still okay and quite smart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xu Chaomu gently rocked the crib, watching Xiaobao silently. ¡°Baby, Mommy loves you so much.¡± Xu Chaomu smiled, her lips curving. This night, she felt truly blissful, never imagining her son was still alive and that she could recover what she had lost. When she originally learned that her child was gone, she was utterly despairing, feeling like the whole world had collapsed, unable to accept that reality. Now¡­ all was well. Chapter 1207 - Chapter 1207: Chapter 1207: Better to End the Pain Quickly Chapter 1207: Chapter 1207: Better to End the Pain Quickly The emotions from a year ago surged back like a tide, a mix of sweetness, bitterness, and everything in between. Even though there were many truths she hadn¡¯t figured out yet, she no longer wanted to pursue them. She just wanted to live a quiet life with Xiaobao and An¡¯an. Xu Chaomu propped her chin, looking at Xiaobao in the crib. Beneath the covers, Xiaobao was sleeping peacefully, not moving at all, incredibly adorable. After tidying up the living room, Shen Chi pushed open the bedroom door and whispered, ¡°Is he asleep?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Xu Chaomu then stood up. She walked out of the bedroom, heading towards the bathroom. ¡°Mr. Shen, make yourself at home. If you want to sleep with Xiaobao, you¡¯ll have to put in the effort. If you don¡¯t want to sleep with Xiaobao, then go book a hotel room outside,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Chi approached. He wore a mischievous smile on his face as he blocked her path, cornering her against the wall. ¡°What if I said I want to sleep with you?¡± Shen Chi narrowed his eyes, looking at her with ill intentions. ¡°You can try,¡± Xu Chaomu replied curtly, her tone laced with a warning, her gaze cold. ¡°Why so serious?¡± Shen Chi stroked her cheek, ¡°I need to get going. After you bathe, get some early rest. Good night.¡± The two of them were very close, and he gazed at her tenderly. Xu Chaomu lifted her eyelids. Going back? ¡°It¡¯s the end of the year; there¡¯s a lot to do at the company. You and Xiaobao behave,¡± Shen Chi patted her cheek, ¡°I¡¯ll come again another day.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xu Chaomu moved her lips, wanting to speak, but then she swallowed her words. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just over two hours by car.¡± After saying that, Shen Chi caressed Xu Chaomu¡¯s face, reluctant to leave. As he was about to depart, he lowered his head, took her face in his hands, and kissed her passionately on the lips. She had applied light makeup that night, her lips scented with faint lipstick¨Cvery fragrant. His kisses rained down on her lips, initially just pressing against her red lips, then his tongue pried open her lips and teeth. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s face flushed, her legs suddenly weak. The kisses of this man, whether dominant or tender, were always skillful, leaving her feeling weak all over, and she could only hook her hands around his waist. As she drew closer to him, she could smell the familiar, pleasant scent of grass and wood on him, steadying and solid. He pressed her against his chest, kissing and entangling with her passionately. Since she had left him, it was always he who took the initiative. Even so, they hadn¡¯t kissed often. Most of the time, she resisted fiercely, and Shen Chi didn¡¯t get his way. This time, Shen Chi distinctly felt Xu Chaomu was much more compliant, retracting her sharp claws. The gentler she was, the more delighted he became, pressing her against the wall, deepening their kiss. Their kisses were fervent and prolonged, the heavy breathing resonating in the secluded corner, exceptionally intimate. Shen Chi knew she was being considerate because today was Xiaobao¡¯s birthday. Of course, if he wanted to kiss her, she couldn¡¯t resist. Although it was somewhat beastly of him, his intention was still to win her back¡­ After what felt like an eternity of kissing, he finally released her when she could hardly breathe. ¡°Mumu, aren¡¯t you going to fulfill Xiaobao¡¯s birthday wish? This is his very first birthday wish.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu glared at him, resentment in her eyes. In her heart, Shen Chi at this moment was like a scheming wolf. I don¡¯t know how many times Shen Chi taught Xiaobao behind my back. It must have been hard for him! ¡°Then, you can go to the orphanage when you have time,¡± Xu Chaomu said indifferently. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s mouth twitched, and he feigned ignorance again. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be midnight by the time you get home,¡± Xu Chaomu said. ¡°How heartless,¡± Shen Chi murmured as he stroked her face, looking down at her. She did not look at him but instead lowered her eyelids. ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± said Shen Chi. He still couldn¡¯t bear to leave her, his slender fingers gently caressing her face. After a long time, he finally let go of her reluctantly and turned to put on his coat from the hanger. When he left, she did not see him out. He felt somewhat helpless, closed the door for her, and took one more glance at her before leaving. Ever since he had found her, it had always been him who took the initiative. Although he had grown accustomed to it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel disconsolate. It was as if no matter how much he did, she would never turn back. When he reached the ground floor, he looked up at the building but saw nothing. The windows were tightly shut, and light was casting shadows on the curtains. The wind outside was strong, making the glass windows of the complex rattle. He put his hands in his pockets, looked up for a while, then silently walked away. Xu Chaomu had been leaning against the wall all this time. She knew when Shen Chi left, and she heard the door close. She heard the noises but did not move. Her mind was in turmoil. Tonight, just as Xiao Mo had said, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at all. Xiaobao was her biological son, which also meant that he was Shen Chi¡¯s biological son. But she had no desire to return to the Shen Family. She always remembered what she had said to Zhou Ran. Zhou Ran had told her: ¡°You claim to hate me so much, yet you stayed with Achi. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re kind of a joke?¡± That time, Zhou Ran slapped her. It was the only time she¡¯d been hit in her life. If someone else had hit her, Shen Chi would have hit them back for her, but he was powerless when Zhou Ran hit her. Yes, she was indeed a joke. Xiaobao¡¯s blood carried the lineage of the Shen Family, and likewise, he was also Zhou Ran¡¯s biological grandson. Not only could she not avenge her mother, but she had also given a child to the Shen Family. She really was like a joke¡­ Since Shen Chi never knew he had a son, let him never know. She knew he would never do anything to Zhou Ran. If she didn¡¯t step back, Shen Chi would be the one to suffer. Like that time before her premature labor when she had an argument with Zhou Ran. Shen Chi found the audio evidence in her desk, but he wasn¡¯t willing to listen to her explanation even for a moment. She took a large step back, but it was¡­ futile. In the future, he would have his own children. As for Xiaobao, she wouldn¡¯t let him recognize Shen Chi. In a couple of days, she would take Xiaobao to the hospital to check their blood again. The wall was cold to the touch. Xu Chaomu sorted things out slowly. She did not regret her decisions; a short pain was better than a long one. This way, it was better for everyone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But no matter what, she was very happy because she had gotten her baby back. The night¡¯s moonlight was cool as water, the wind outside howling. Xu Chaomu slowly stood up from the wall and walked towards the bathroom. She filled the bathtub with hot water, and in the rising steam, she submerged herself in the water. Under the pale moonlight, tree shadows swayed. A gust of wind sent leaves fluttering down from the treetops, spiraling slowly to the ground. Shen Chi turned on the music, and the black Maybach gradually blended into the night. Chapter 1208 - Chapter 1208: Chapter 1208: Xiaobao is Her Biological Son Chapter 1208: Chapter 1208: Xiaobao is Her Biological Son The car sped under the night sky, Shen Chi¡¯s lips always slightly upturned. Today was Xiaobao¡¯s birthday and he could tell, Xu Chaomu was different from usual, she was very happy. At this moment, all that appeared before his eyes was her smiling face. Sometimes love is like a spell, planted some unknown year, and since then it had taken root and flourished, unbreakable through storms. The distance from Jin City to C City was neither far nor near, he drove the car and arrived after eleven o¡¯clock at night. It was really cold, a thin layer of frost had formed on the glass, and when the light was turned on, the frost sparkled with a crystalline luster. Shen Chi looked at the glass window misted with water vapor, feeling somewhat lost in thought. In the past, she particularly liked standing in front of the window, writing his name on the glass with her little hand. She always thought he couldn¡¯t see, secretly writing and then secretly wiping it away, but actually¡­ he had known all along. During this season, he always especially missed that not-so-well-behaved Xu Chaomu. The current Xu Chaomu was too well-behaved, too quiet, holding many things in her heart, with worries always between her brows. He did not know if he had the ability to bring her back to the previous Xu Chaomu, but he would try his best to give her all the happiness. With a soft sigh, Shen Chi changed his shoes, took off his coat, and sat on the sofa. He did not text her or call her; unless he did, she would never take the initiative to text him back. In the past she was too proactive, and now, she was too passive. Comparatively, he still preferred the proactive Xu Chaomu. These years, especially this past year, she had changed too much¡­ He closed his eyes, and again thought about the report Xiao Mo had handed to him, her entire life for those five years in Paris. Those five years, she had not had an easy time, especially when she first arrived in Paris; had it not been for Nie Chenglang, she likely would have frozen to death on the streets. Although Nie Chenglang later sent her to school, she often went to see a psychologist. She told him that she wanted to live a simple life, and he understood. Thinking about this, a bitter taste welled up in his heart. He picked up his phone and sent her one message: ¡°Good night.¡± The wind continued to howl outside the window, the temperature plummeted, and everything around was bleak. Xu Chaomu truly stayed awake all night; she looked at the text Shen Chi had sent her, but she did not reply. She knew that no amount of patience or passion could withstand such frosty responses, so¡­ she thought, one day, he would give up. Xiaobao was sleeping very peacefully, sometimes seemingly having a sweet dream, smacking his lips in the dream, laughing happily. Seeing him, Xu Chaomu also smiled. ¡­ On Monday, the working day, Xu Chaomu could hardly wait to take Xiaobao for a blood test. The report would take three days to obtain, she spent each day anxiously waiting. She knew Xiao Mo wouldn¡¯t deceive her, but she still wanted to verify it herself. As soon as the third day arrived, she immediately went to the hospital to get the report. Sure enough, the doctor told her, Xiaobao was her biological son. Xu Chaomu¡¯s hands clenched the report tightly, too moved to speak. Xiaobao was her son, the baby she had struggled to bring into the world after seven months of pregnancy. She had not lost him; her baby was still here. She put the report at the bottom of a box, so thrilled that she specially asked her boss for a day off and took Xiaobao to the amusement park to celebrate. When she was holding Xiaobao on the Ferris wheel in the amusement park, she received a call from Shen Chi. ¡°Mumu, I haven¡¯t seen you in several days, do you miss me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I have to go to the United States again soon, and I really want to take you with me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same old saying, it¡¯s getting cold, take good care of yourself and don¡¯t catch a cold again.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Xu Chaomu lowered her head and said faintly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was filled with helplessness, his enthusiasm always met with her coldness. Both remained silent, neither speaking, the atmosphere slightly awkward. In the past, they used to talk about everything; she liked to chatter endlessly about every little thing. Now, she didn¡¯t have a single word she wanted to say to him. He remembered how in the past, she would always stick notes on herself at her desk, reporting even trivial matters like being made to stand as a punishment by the teacher because she couldn¡¯t do her homework. Now, even if the sky fell, she chose to shoulder it alone. ¡°Mumu, do you really want me to give up¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She was forthright. This time, it was Shen Chi¡¯s turn to fall silent, unable to utter a single word. Xiaobao snuggled in Xu Chaomu¡¯s arms, wondering who Mommy was talking to on the phone and why she was ignoring him. Baby had been snuggling for a long time, Baby was very cold. ¡°Mom, Mom¡­¡± Xiaobao called out. It was then that Xu Chaomu came back to her senses. She looked down at Xiaobao and spoke her final words to Shen Chi: ¡°You really should try getting a girlfriend.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to try, and I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°You should trust me on this; if you try, maybe you¡¯ll feel differently.¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Xiaobao called out again in his tender voice, grabbing Xu Chaomu¡¯s phone and accidentally hitting the end call button. ¡°Hey, Xiaobao, Mommy is here.¡± Xu Chaomu put away the phone and picked him up. Shen Chi suddenly found the call disconnected and felt a bit depressed. Did she really not want to talk to him that much? Was it that hard to listen to him speak a bit more? At that moment, Ruan Hang knocked and came in, placing a stack of reports on Shen Chi¡¯s desk. ¡°President Shen, these are the projects that need your signature. Several projects won¡¯t pass the inspection at the end of the year.¡± ¡°I know; leave them.¡± ¡°President Shen, is there anything else to arrange for this trip to the United States?¡± ¡°Let Xiao Mo go.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ruan Hang was surprised, as this had not been planned before. ¡°You mean let Vice President Xiao go directly from South Africa to California in the United States?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, I will connect with Vice President Xiao immediately.¡± ¡°He¡¯s been in South Africa for a long time; tell him to take care of his health and carry some medicine to prevent getting sick from the local environment.¡± ¡°Sure, President Shen, I will speak to Vice President Xiao about everything.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Shen Chi responded faintly. It had been more than half a year since he¡¯d seen Xiao Mo. This upcoming meeting, Xiao Mo would probably hate him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the past six months, aside from necessary work reports, Xiao Mo hadn¡¯t made a single call to him, nor had they talked about anything unrelated to work. Facing each other now, they probably couldn¡¯t avoid sarcasm. Xiao Mo was always a competent secretary, but for personal reasons, Shen Chi harbored a grudge and sent him to South Africa. Xiao Mo remained loyal and did not leave Shen¡¯s, though anyone else might have left long ago. He felt that he had wronged Xiao Mo, yet whenever he thought about Xiao Mo secretly spending so much time with Xu Chaomu, he was filled with rage. The trip to California was related to Shen Shihan¡¯s matter which he could only discuss with Xiao Mo. Chapter 1209 - Chapter 1209: Chapter 1209: What Should the Two Women Do Chapter 1209: Chapter 1209: What Should the Two Women Do ¡°President Shen, do you have any other commands?¡± Ruan Hang asked cautiously. In front of Shen Chi, Ruan Hang was more like a secretary, treaded on thin ice, and took his job very seriously. Ruan Hang was different from Xiao Mo; sometimes he would crack a harmless joke with Xiao Mo, but he would never do that with Ruan Hang. ¡°Call me after I finish endorsing these documents,¡± Shen Chi replied indifferently. ¡°Okay,¡± Ruan Hang nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll head downstairs first.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Chi lowered his head and flipped through the large stack of documents in front of him. Several projects had issues, and Shen Chi reviewed each one, marking them all with a pen. Shen Group could not afford any mistakes; otherwise, if someone took advantage of a gap and blew it out of proportion, Shen Group¡¯s shares would surely plummet. Especially now, when he, Shen Chi, had not been in the CEO position for many years, and because he was too heavy-handed, it had drawn dissatisfaction from many. These people were all eyeing Shen¡¯s, always hoping that Shen¡¯s would slip up. How could he, Shen Chi, let these people have a handle on him, especially Shen Shihan! In the past, Feili Group had been in competition with Shen¡¯s due to shared industrial chains; Feili Group had played many underhanded tricks on him in secret. Now, Nie Chenglang had taken over Feili and it was unknown if he would continue to be an enemy to Shen¡¯s. This trip to California, he had received news from a mole that Shen Shihan was making a deal there, and it was closely related to a local drug lord. After all this time, Shen Chi still had not figured out the full extent of Shen Shihan¡¯s assets and when exactly he might strike at him, Shen Chi! It couldn¡¯t be denied that Shen Shihan, the man, was extremely well hidden. Back then, Shen Shihan¡¯s abandonment of Shen Group was down to three reasons: one was that despite Shen Cexian¡¯s apparent disdain for him, Shen Chi, Shen Group would only be handed to him, and Shen Shihan would get nothing; second was that if Shen Shihan were to forcibly confront him, Shen Chi, it was unforeseeable who would win or lose; as for the third reason¡­ it probably had to do with Mo Shuifu. He, Shen Chi, was not a fool; he saw plainly how much Mo Shuifu weighed in Shen Shihan¡¯s heart, no less than Xu Chaomu in his own. Having known Shen Shihan for so many years, he knew Shen Shihan was neither promiscuous nor fickle in love. On the contrary, Shen Shihan was very devoted. Shen Shihan loved Mo Shuifu very much; of this, Shen Chi was very clear. But how much Shen Shihan would give up for Mo Shuifu, Chen Chi did not know. Thinking this, he realized it had been a long time since he last saw Shen Shihan and Mo Shuifu. This time in California, he would not startle the snake in the grass, he and Xiao Mo would try to collect all the evidence and take advantage to find out the source of Shen Shihan¡¯s goods. This business trip, he announced to the public that he was heading to Canada, but in fact, his true destination was the United States. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, Shen Shihan should be in California conducting deals with that boss at the moment. As for Mo Shuifu, she was probably alone at the piano shop. His and Mo Shuifu¡¯s paths seldom crossed; all he knew was that Mo Shuifu had a serene and quiet disposition, and she got along well with Xu Chaomu as well. He furrowed his brows; if in the future he and Shen Shihan were indeed to pull off their masks of civility, what would happen to the two women¡­ He knew that Shen Shihan would definitely not let Mo Shuifu become embroiled in the mess; similarly, he wouldn¡¯t drag Xu Chaomu into this fray either. This past year or more had been long enough; Shen Shihan showed no sign of turning back but instead was raising funds around the world, attempting to compete with Shen Group. Shen Chi knew that Shen Shihan was always his biggest hidden threat. He took a deep breath and, for the time being, pushed this problem to the back of his mind and concentrated on the affairs at hand. Meanwhile, when Xiao Mo received the message from Ruan Hang, he shook his head with a laugh and declined outright, ¡°Tell your President that there¡¯s too much going on in South Africa and I can¡¯t find the time. If he doesn¡¯t believe me, I can send him my recent schedule to see.¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s tone carried a hint of arrogant coyness; Ruan Hang didn¡¯t know what to do, so¡­ had Xiao Mo just turned down President Shen? Someone dares to refuse Mr. Shen?! ¡°This¡­ Mr. Xiao, why don¡¯t you speak to the president yourself?¡± Ruan Hang couldn¡¯t make up his mind. ¡°No, I¡¯m too busy, I don¡¯t have time to talk to him.¡± ¡°This¡­ okay, I¡¯ll call the president back.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xiao Mo casually sat on the balcony, enjoying the scenery outside the window. Having been here for so long, he had grown accustomed to the South African environment. Right now, drinking coffee and looking at the distant mountains, he was quite content. After Ruan Hang relayed Xiao Mo¡¯s message to Shen Chi, Shen Chi was seriously pissed, slamming the table! Shen Chi dialed Xiao Mo¡¯s cell phone directly! ¡°Xiao Mo, why don¡¯t you tell me, what are you so busy with in South Africa lately?¡± Shen Chi said in a tone that was neither salty nor bland. ¡°Mr. Shen, I¡¯m out running business matters right now, got plenty of clients. I¡¯ll get back to you,¡± Xiao Mo replied as he took a sip of coffee, leisurely lying on a wicker chair. ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Shen Chi said sternly, ¡°Plenty of clients? How can I still hear birds chirping?¡± This Xiao Mo, who knows which vacation spot he¡¯s at! To be honest, he did regret sending Xiao Mo to South Africa. With Xiao Mo gone, a lot of things he didn¡¯t trust others to handle, so he had to do them himself. This inevitably piled more on his own shoulders. With the heavier burden, he didn¡¯t manage to visit Xu Chaomu as often. But, if he didn¡¯t send Xiao Mo over there, he couldn¡¯t swallow his pride. As a good brother, Xiao Mo had actually kept such a big matter from him. If he hadn¡¯t found out, how much longer would Xiao Mo have kept it a secret? That¡¯s a hard pill to swallow! ¡°If Mr. Shen doesn¡¯t believe me¡­ there¡¯s nothing I can do,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°The schedule has been discussed with you by Ruan Hang, right? See you in California!¡± ¡°Mr. Shen, I really can¡¯t leave South Africa, the business here¡­¡± ¡°Enough, hand over all the operations in South Africa to someone else, no need for you to oversee them personally!¡± ¡°But the performance¡­¡± ¡°All the performance counts as yours, I¡¯ll give you a raise at the end of the year, and the year-end bonus will be double that of last year,¡± Shen Chi said through gritted teeth. ¡°My father called me yesterday¡­¡± Xiao Mo trailed off. Shen Chi held his breath, truly wishing he could tear Xiao Mo to pieces. ¡°After you come back from California this time, you¡¯ll return to the country.¡± Xiao Mo smirked, talking to Mr. Shen was always the most relaxing; without saying much, he understood. ¡°Then I really have to thank Mr. Shen, for the trust you have in me,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Do you have any more bullshit to say?!¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Can you make it on time?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Chi snorted coldly and with a ¡°snap¡±, pressed the hang-up button! Having not called Xiao Mo for a long time, there was a big change indeed, now he even dares to argue back, and he dares to disobey his orders. Obviously vacationing in a picturesque place, but fooling him that it¡¯s about meeting clients? Complaining about heavy tasks? Quite good at bargaining. Hanging up the phone, Xiao Mo just laughed, picking up his cup and taking another sip of coffee. Chapter 1210 - Chapter 1210: Chapter 1210: President Shen, Long Time No See Chapter 1210: Chapter 1210: President Shen, Long Time No See After such a long time without seeing each other, someone still had quite the temper. It seemed there was no progress, and he had no idea what attitude he held towards Xu Chaomu. Looking out at the continuous mountain range from the balcony, he took another sip of his hot coffee. The sunlight filtered through delicately, a gentle breeze arose, carrying the scent of the green grass with it. He immediately made a call to his assistant and arranged his California itinerary. After his trip to the United States was over, he could return home, where he missed certain people and places. Thinking of this, he slightly squinted his eyes and looked into the distance. ¡­ His trip to the United States was scheduled for five days later. Xiao Mo, following the habits of a secretary, arrived before Shen Chi and had arranged all the local affairs. When Shen Chi arrived, he was met with a familiar feeling. Indeed, when it came to getting things done, Xiao Mo still suited his preferences the best. Xiao Mo had been waiting for Shen Chi in the hotel restaurant, and upon Shen Chi¡¯s arrival, they could dine together. Xiao Mo remembered Shen Chi¡¯s dining preferences and had specially ordered a few dishes in advance, sipping red wine while he waited. The crystal lights in the restaurant shone bright and clear, casting a lustrous, jewel-like color. There weren¡¯t many people in the restaurant, and Xiao Mo had chosen a discreet spot. There was someone playing the violin in the restaurant; as the second piece came to an end, Shen Chi just arrived. ¡°Vice President Xiao, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Shen Chi took off his suit jacket, the corners of his lips slightly lifted, his eyes distant and profound. Xiao Mo also smiled lightly, ¡°President Shen, long time no see.¡± Xiao Mo narrowed his eyes; indeed, it had been a while. The man before him was still the same, a powerful presence, a young and handsome face just as appealing as ever. Shen Chi loosened his tie and sat across from Xiao Mo. Having been in South Africa for so long, he hadn¡¯t tanned but seemed even more composed. ¡°President Shen, thank you for your guidance all this time. I had a very pleasant time in South Africa. Also, thank you for promoting me to vice president. I¡¯d like to toast to you first,¡± said Xiao Mo, lifting his glass. Shen Chi chuckled; these polite words were said quite smoothly. To outsiders, their relationship seemed exceedingly harmonious. ¡°Vice President Xiao, still so formal with me?¡± Shen Chi raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re the CEO with all the decisive power. As a subordinate, it¡¯s only proper.¡± ¡°From the tone of your voice, you seem quite dissatisfied.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I am just stating the facts.¡± Shen Chi snorted, ¡°Where¡¯s the person who was bargaining with me over the phone the other day?¡± ¡°President Shen, that was called negotiating.¡± The two of them engaged in a battle of words, neither willing to give ground, their words sharp with edge. To onlookers, both their faces bore smiles, as they raised their glasses to toast each other. But only upon closer inspection would one detect the thick smell of gunpowder between them! ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other, and you¡¯ve certainly improved your ability to talk nonsense,¡± Shen Chi said, with a mix of sarcasm and jest. ¡°I learned from the best.¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I can have someone kick you out of the hotel right now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Chi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°President Shen, I¡¯ve prepared the plan. There are a few ports in California, very hidden, suitable for making deals. Do you want to take a look?¡± Xiao Mo lifted the documents he held. ¡°Hand it over.¡± Xiao Mo smiled, said nothing more, and passed the documents to Shen Chi. Shen Chi started reading the documents intently, while Xiao Mo sat and drank his wine. The two of them only talked business, no personal issues. Regardless of their relationship in private life, they were always exceptionally in sync when it came to work. Shen Chi only felt an unprecedented ease when discussing work with Xiao Mo. Xiao Mo deeply understood his mindset and would always plan ahead for what Shen Chi wanted and intended to do, not letting him worry a bit. Despite his verbal disapproval, Shen Chi actually held a deep appreciation for this secretary in his heart. It was only when Xiao Mo handled tasks that they met Shen Chi¡¯s expectations completely. ¡°I have already dispatched people to stake out at the most likely spots, just waiting for Vice President Shen¡¯s appearance,¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll show up?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in California; as for whether he will come or not, we can only wait and see.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Shen Chi continued flipping through the documents. ¡°President Shen, don¡¯t you plan to take action this time?¡± Xiao Mo asked. ¡°His business chain isn¡¯t limited to just drugs; it¡¯s too early to make a move right now.¡± ¡°But if this one is handled firmly, it would be enough to be fatal,¡± Xiao Mo said calmly. ¡°What if we get bitten back, and all this stuff turns out to be Shen Group¡¯s? What then?¡± Shen Chi shot Xiao Mo a cold glance. Xiao Mo fell into thought. Indeed, Shen Shihan was still the vice president of Shen Group. If the drug issue broke out, Shen Group couldn¡¯t disassociate themselves! Moreover, Shen Shihan was incredibly smart, as his handling of the previous arms incident had proven. Shen Shihan could completely shed his skin, leaving Shen Group to shoulder all the blame! Shen Chi¡¯s considerations were indeed comprehensive; they couldn¡¯t afford to spook the snake, only able to gather all the evidence. ¡°Stake out all ports in the next few days; collect all the visual material we can. When these goods reach the country, intercept them for me,¡± Shen Chi said with a calm confidence. ¡°Will you go personally?¡± ¡°For this one, I will personally go!¡± Shen Chi unfolded a map from within the documents, his finger landing on a port marked on it. ¡°Understood.¡± Xiao Mo nodded. The two continued their conversation in the restaurant for a long time. Whenever they talked about work, both men were exceedingly earnest. It was getting dark; the hotel outside was brilliantly lit. The window offered a view of a long river cutting through the city, its surface shimmering with glinting wavelets. The restaurant emitted a natural fruity aroma, pleasant to the senses, and the music ebbed and flowed like a gentle stream. Xu Chaomu, far away in Jin City, knew that Shen Chi hadn¡¯t come for a while; he was in the United States. But she was unaware that Shen Chi had already met with Xiao Mo. Thus, in the evening back home, Xu Chaomu made a call to Xiao Mo. ¡°Hello, Xiao Mo, have you had lunch?¡± Xu Chaomu asked. At that moment, Xiao Mo was discussing matters with Shen Chi. Even though it was very late in California, the two were still diligently working. ¡°Ahem.¡± Xiao Mo coughed slightly, ¡°I¡¯m in the United States.¡± ¡°Hm? You went for work?¡± Xu Chaomu was slow to realize. As Xu Chaomu spoke, Shen Chi, who was next to her, recognized her voice instantly, and his face immediately soured. He came here, and she hadn¡¯t called him once, but she called Xiao Mo instead? ¡°Sort of,¡± Xiao Mo no longer kept it from her, ¡°I¡¯m here with President Shen to handle some things.¡± Xu Chaomu fell silent all of a sudden, with¡­ Shen Chi? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her face momentarily turned from pale to flushed with embarrassment. ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first, won¡¯t bother you anymore,¡± Xu Chaomu said, preparing to end the call. Before Xiao Mo could respond, Shen Chi snatched his phone. ¡°Xu Chaomu, can you still recognize my voice?¡± Shen Chi lowered his tone, his face dark and gloomy. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve disturbed your work,¡± Xu Chaomu hurriedly apologized and hung up the phone. Chapter 1211 - Chapter 1211: Chapter 1211: Let Go Chapter 1211: Chapter 1211: Let Go After hanging up the phone, Shen Chi was so angry that he threw his cellphone on the table. The cellphone made a ¡°thud¡± sound, and Xiao Mo really felt bad for half a day. Although his phone wasn¡¯t as expensive as Shen Chi¡¯s, it was still valuable. Then, Shen Chi¡¯s look at him changed completely. The two had been seriously discussing work-related issues, but now, Shen Chi had completely lost interest. Because he was so distracted, Shen Chi simply stood up and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, you can go back now!¡± Xiao Mo understood what he meant and also stood up, ¡°Then, President Shen, you should rest early.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Shen Chi replied reluctantly from his throat. Xiao Mo packed up the documents and left Shen Chi¡¯s room. As soon as Xiao Mo was gone, Shen Chi made a call to Xu Chaomu. Xu Chaomu knew he was calling to interrogate her, and it wouldn¡¯t be good to not answer. She nervously picked up, her heart pounding non-stop. ¡°Xu Chaomu, do you think that because I¡¯m in the United States, I can¡¯t fly back to Jin City?¡± Shen Chi¡¯s tone was sharp. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were with Xiao Mo.¡± ¡°So, you were secretly calling Xiao Mo behind my back?¡± ¡°Calling a friend is perfectly justifiable,¡± Xu Chaomu retorted. Xiao Mo had helped her a lot, even saving Xiaobao from the grip of death. She had long considered Xiao Mo a friend with whom she could share anything. ¡°You still think you¡¯re right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu fell silent, knowing anything she said would be wrong. There was a moment of silence and quiet. ¡°Turn on the video, let me see you,¡± Shen Chi¡¯s voice softened. ¡°The camera is broken.¡± ¡°You really have the nerve to say that,¡± Shen Chi said with disdain. ¡°You should go to bed early, it¡¯s late over there, right?¡± Xu Chaomu spoke lightly, her tone very polite, ¡°Seriously, you should get a girlfriend.¡± Shen Chi became irritable as soon as he heard her say that and unbuttoned the collar of his shirt, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Actually, haven¡¯t you noticed? We no longer have any common topics. And, there are some things, we both know clearly in our hearts, it¡¯s just that no one has punctured that layer of paper,¡± Xu Chaomu hung her head. Shen Chi fell silent too, some things, some things¡­ ¡°I have to take care of Xiaobao now, goodnight.¡± This time, she hung up the phone proactively. She knew that after saying all that, Shen Chi wouldn¡¯t call her again, at least not today. She put down her phone, fed Xiaobao something, and then took him for a walk around the neighborhood. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Xiaobao was really happy, he kept clinging to Xu Chaomu calling her ¡°mommy¡±. Every time Xu Chaomu heard him call her that, she felt extremely happy, never growing tired of it. ¡°Baby, mommy¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Daddy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xu Chaomu broke into a sweat, ¡°Daddy is on a business trip.¡± Xiaobao didn¡¯t understand; he was just repeating all the words he knew. So, he started clapping his hands, ¡°Sister.¡± Xu Chaomu sweated even more, where did ¡°sister¡± come from, it was all Shen Chi¡¯s fault for teaching him nonsense. ¡°Sister.¡± Seeing Xu Chaomu not responding, Xiaobao repeated it again. ¡°Good boy, mommy will take you to see the little sister,¡± Xu Chaomu could only carry him towards the more crowded area. Those people had already noticed Xu Chaomu; recently, they had become much more distant towards her, lacking their usual friendliness. Every time they saw Xu Chaomu, they avoided her gaze. Conversations that were once lively would abruptly come to a halt. This time was no exception. They were whispering about Xu Chaomu: ¡°Look, she¡¯s brought Xiaobao out again.¡± ¡°I introduced her to a boyfriend last time, but she was too picky. I heard there¡¯s been a man visiting her home frequently lately.¡± ¡°Speaking of that man, I bumped into him once. Good-looking and very wealthy.¡± ¡°That man often stays overnight at her place. I wonder what their relationship is.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not meddle in the affairs of women from out of town anymore. I won¡¯t bother trying to set her up with anyone again.¡± ¡°Exactly, don¡¯t bother. She wouldn¡¯t be interested.¡± ¡°She¡¯s already divorced and even adopted a kid, I just don¡¯t get what she finds dissatisfying.¡± ¡°People are captivated by beauty, aren¡¯t they? Beauty is an asset. Why not make use of it while she¡¯s young?¡± Xu Chaomu happened to overhear these comments as she approached, and she felt awkward and turned to leave. She had known that Shen Chi¡¯s arrival would inevitably disrupt her entire life. She should have anticipated this day would come. She didn¡¯t respond and turned around with Xiaobao in her arms. One of them, with a sharp eye, signaled to everyone with a look and quickly said, ¡°Chaomu, at least stop and chat for a moment. Don¡¯t be in such a rush.¡± Xu Chaomu gave an awkward smile, ¡°I forgot to get a coat for Xiaobao. I¡¯m going back for it. I don¡¯t want him to catch a cold.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± they replied indifferently, without making any effort to keep Xu Chaomu there. Turning away, Xu Chaomu felt a twinge of sadness in her nose. She had always had a good relationship with the residents in the community, and they were quite concerned about her. But ever since Shen Chi started visiting her frequently, their looks towards her had changed. Her peaceful life had been disturbed by Shen Chi, and it saddened her deeply. In her distress, she walked with Xiaobao to a secluded spot and called Shen Chi on her phone. The place was quiet and concealed from all light. Shen Chi had just finished showering and was sitting on the sofa in a bathrobe, looking at his laptop. Receiving a call from Xu Chaomu, he was surprised and startled. ¡°Chaomu.¡± ¡°Shen Chi,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s voice choked, but it was mostly composed, ¡°Could you not come to Jin City anymore after you return to the states? I just want to live a simple life, but my life is already in turmoil because of you.¡± Shen Chi frowned, wondering what was wrong. ¡°I¡¯ve told you seriously before, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be happy together, neither you nor I. So, I¡¯m saying it again, seriously, don¡¯t come looking for me anymore,¡± Xu Chaomu said. Xiaobao, a little frightened by Xu Chaomu¡¯s tone, didn¡¯t make a sound and just stared with his big eyes. ¡°I am very ordinary, so ordinary that I¡¯m invisible in a crowd, but you, Shen Chi, are different,¡± Xu Chaomu continued, ¡°Let go, and don¡¯t be too selfish.¡± Selfish¡­ A sharp pain suddenly pierced Shen Chi¡¯s heart. So, all his actions were seen as selfish in her eyes. His hand tightened on the phone until his knuckles turned white. His expression grew increasingly stiff, his thin lips lightly pressed, and his gaze turbulent with suppressed emotions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m very selfish?¡± Shen Chi eventually spoke in a hoarse voice. ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Chaomu said, ¡°You¡¯ve never respected my wishes, never cared about my feelings, especially recently. There are many things I don¡¯t want to point out; you know what they are.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what you think¡­¡± Xu Chaomu fell silent. ¡°Heh,¡± Shen Chi let out a short, bitter laugh, ¡°Sorry, my pursuit has only added to your burdens; I didn¡¯t consider your feelings.¡± Chapter 1212 - Chapter 1212: Chapter 1212: Taking Care of Him with a Big Belly Chapter 1212: Chapter 1212: Taking Care of Him with a Big Belly Shen Chi¡¯s voice gradually softened, and after he finished that sentence, he fell into silence. The nights in California were very quiet, especially in this upscale hotel where, once the window was closed, no external sounds could be heard. At this moment, Shen Chi felt as though he could hear his own heartbeat. Neither of them hung up the phone; they just remained silent. After a very long time, so long it seemed like an entire century, Shen Chi slowly broke the silence, ¡°Mumu, if I have really brought you pressure, then starting from tomorrow, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± After he spoke, another lengthy silence ensued. Shen Chi waited for Xu Chaomu¡¯s response. Xu Chaomu bowed her head, unable to see anything in the darkness, hearing only her own breathing. ¡°Be sure to do as you say,¡± Xu Chaomu¡¯s tone was as light as a wisp of cloud, casual and indifferent. After speaking, she sighed in her heart. ¡°Mhm,¡± Shen Chi responded with a sound from his throat. Xu Chaomu held the phone, and this time, neither of them hung up. It was later, after an indiscernible amount of time had passed, that he curled his lips into a slight smile and said faintly, ¡°Be good, take care of yourself. I¡¯m going to hang up now.¡± Xu Chaomu was silent, and, in the end, it was Shen Chi who hung up the call. Xiaobao in her arms had grown impatient long ago, wriggling and squirming incessantly in Xu Chaomu¡¯s embrace. Xu Chaomu leant against the wall, feeling a sudden emptiness in her chest. ¡°Mama¡­¡± In the darkness, Xiaobao called out and began to grab around with his little hands. He clearly disliked the darkness and couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. It was only then that Xu Chaomu came back to her senses and carried Xiaobao to a place with light. ¡°Baby, be good. Is Mama here? Are you hungry?¡± ¡°Mama¡­¡± Xiaobao called out again in his baby voice. ¡°Mama is here, Mama is here.¡± While speaking, she kissed Xiaobao¡¯s cheek and hugged him tightly, as if fearing someone would take him away. Xiaobao looked up at Xu Chaomu with wide eyes, wondering why Mama was holding him so tightly; he was struggling to breathe. Yet, Xu Chaomu still wanted to hold onto Xiaobao, for this baby was her whole world. ¡°Papa¡­¡± Xiaobao called out for his father again. ¡°Baby, Daddy is on a business trip; he won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± ¡°I want Daddy¡­¡± Xiaobao called out again. It had been a long time since he had seen the handsome uncle, and looking around, he couldn¡¯t see anyone as handsome as the uncle. Xu Chaomu couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of amusement and sorrow as she stroked Xiaobao¡¯s hair, ¡°Be good, Daddy will come back.¡± Xiaobao fell silent, as if he understood, and bowed his head to play with his fingers. Xu Chaomu held him as they went upstairs. After this time, her relationship with Shen Chi really had been completely severed. ¡­ After Shen Chi hung up the phone, his brow was deeply furrowed as the word ¡°selfish¡± lingered in his mind¡­ So, that was how she saw him¡­ If loving someone meant finding everything about them perfect, Xu Chaomu thought so, and there was probably only one answer¨Cshe didn¡¯t love him anymore. He closed his eyes and silently sighed. All the memories of the past surfaced in his mind like a movie, she had loved him for so many years¨Chow could she say she no longer loved him? He refused to believe it. He still remembered that time in the cave when she, pregnant, took care of him, weeping as though her life depended on it, terrified he wouldn¡¯t wake up. Back then, for his sake, she was willing to do anything. Even if it meant losing the child in her womb, she would have saved him. Indeed, when faced with life or death, they could have been inseparable¡­ ¡°Mumu¡­¡± he called out with his eyes closed, his voice calm and steady. But all that answered him was the boundless silence surrounding him¡­ Stars were heavy outside the window, and the entire city melded into the night sky. Lights twinkled, and the river that ran through the city flowed with a gentle murmur. ¡­ During that time, Shen Chi temporarily set aside domestic affairs and joined forces with Xiao Mo to confront Shen Shihan. After staking out at the port for several nights, Shen Chi indeed spotted something amiss. Truck after truck of cargo was transported to the docks, all meant to be shipped back home for trade. On the dark wharf, a line of people carefully handled the cargo. Fearing detection, the outermost layer of the vehicles was disguised with ordinary paint and coatings, as if conducting a simple foreign trade in painting materials. ¡°Boss Shen, it¡¯s a bit too far to see clearly,¡± Xiao Mo said, hiding in an abandoned house. Shen Chi took his binoculars for a look and confirmed it was too distant to take photos. ¡°Let¡¯s figure out their route today, and we can worry about taking pictures tomorrow,¡± Shen Chi commanded. ¡°Just afraid there won¡¯t be any cargo tomorrow.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll destroy one of their boxes, and they will naturally have to replenish,¡± said Shen Chi, unfazed. ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Mo hadn¡¯t thought of that method; Shen Chi was indeed clever. That night, they watched silently as Xiao Mo noted down their every move. Just as the cargo ship was about to leave, they sent some local fishermen to inspect the boxes under the pretext of stealing fish. Amidst the fumbling chaos, the fishermen overturned some of the boxes! Suddenly, the scene became chaotic while Shen Chi and Xiao Mo simply observed. It wasn¡¯t long before the fishermen completed their mission and returned. Clearly, the drug lord was displeased, nearly shooting one of the fishermen! ¡°Boss Shen, Vice President Shen still hasn¡¯t shown up,¡± Xiao Mo reported. ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t show, we must seize the cargo when it reaches the country,¡± Shen Chi said. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Starting now, have someone watch this port. Remember, intercept any cargo that arrives!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°You stay on guard here, I¡¯ll head back to the hotel,¡± Shen Chi stood up. The port¡¯s wind was strong, and even with Shen Chi and Xiao Mo hiding in the abandoned house, they couldn¡¯t escape the winter chill. He was only wearing an everyday coat and now his head started to ache. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯ll give you a raise when we get back,¡± Shen Chi glanced at him coolly. ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Mo¡¯s forehead creased yet again. ¡°Keep vigilant, and report to me tomorrow. If there¡¯s any situation, make a decision on your own,¡± Shen Chi adjusted his coat. Only with Xiao Mo would he dare to speak such words, as he trusted in Xiao Mo¡¯s ability and intelligence. ¡°Boss Shen, why don¡¯t you go back to the country?¡± Xiao Mo said. ¡°It¡¯s enough to have me here.¡± After following Shen Chi for so many years, could he not discern Shen Chi¡¯s true thoughts? These days, Shen Chi was evidently restless, and it probably wasn¡¯t just because of Shen Shihan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I will personally oversee Shen Shihan¡¯s case from start to finish,¡± Shen Chi said with a powerful calm. ¡°Then I won¡¯t persuade you anymore,¡± Xiao Mo said. Wasn¡¯t this man best at saying the opposite of what he felt? Clearly, he wanted to return to the country, yet he sought out a righteous reason to stay. Shen Chi stood at the window of the abandoned house, dust assaulting his face while the moonlight cast a glow on his tall figure. He looked up at the moon, steadied his steps, and said lightly, ¡°She and I have no path left to walk together.¡±